《Naruto: One-click Upgrade》


 Chapter 1

    The land of fire and the land of thunder border.


    In the secret cave, the wood leaf Ninja more or less, with injuries gathered here.


    Everyone''s pale.


    "Damn Yunren, let''s go when we have a decisive battle with Yanren and Sharen."


    "Our present strength is only 29, and there are at least hundreds of them on the other side, and the leaders are still the AB group which is widely spread in yunyanzhong."


    "That''s cloud tolerance, thunder shadow backup, and eight tail people pillar force!"


    "If we don''t retreat now, once the encirclement is formed, we will surely die."


    The Kimba ninja in the field is in a hurry.


    The Third World War of tolerance began with the disappearance of three generations of wind and shadow. Yanren took the opportunity to break through the defense line of shenwukun bridge and launched an attack on Muye.


    The country of water suddenly attacked, and Muye opened up three battlefields alone.


    Originally thought, the stable rear area, did not expect that Yunren could not hold his breath and sent out the elite and circuitous attack.


    For a while, Muye had to force personnel to open the fourth battlefield.


    However, in the face of Yunren, the team of ninjas they put together everywhere is obviously inadequate.


    Fighting the vanguard forces has already lost most of the damage.


    Now the enemy has deliberately spread the information of the AB group, that is, they intend to defeat the soldiers without fighting.


    "Has the request for support not been answered yet?"


    "There is a reply. It''s the golden flash wave, the Lord of fengshuimen, who has come in person."


    "Lord Watergate? Isn''t he going to have a decisive battle at the Kikyo mountain? I''m afraid Yunren will arrive, and Lord shuimen can''t make it. "


    The excitement on the faces of the crowd dissipated in an instant.


    Wave wind water gate in the Third World War of tolerance is well-known, but also to break a high prestige.


    Unfortunately, far water can''t save near fire. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for them to keep the pass.


    "According to the speed of Yunren, they will arrive in three days. With individual combat power, we are not Yunren''s opponent. If we add AB and AB, we will surely lose." A woodleaf Ninja can''t hold her breath.


    The voice falls, the eyes in the field, lock on the two men who take the lead.


    This time, the coordination of the fourth battlefield was led by the two Shangren sent by the regiment and Tibet.


    They are younu taking root and mountain wind.


    "First look at the situation of the wounded, if it is too serious, we will give up all." Said the wind in the mountains.


    "This time, if the members of the yuzhibo clan assigned to our team are in a hurry, we don''t have to withdraw."


    "That Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu was so unlucky that he was directly injured by the detonating Rune array as soon as he went to the battlefield. I heard that his writing lunyan was still Shan gouyu."


    The noise of discussion came from the entrance of the cave.


    Qin Yu, about 14 or 15 years old, opened his eyes in confusion.


    Looking at the wounded lying beside me, I couldn''t help being confused.


    "Damn it, how did it really cross."


    "He also crossed into Yu Zhibo, who was destroyed sooner or later, and it seems that this is the battlefield of the Third World War of tolerance!"


    Qin Yu is confused. The memory of crazy combination in his mind makes him have a kind of inexplicable confusion.


    The first game is a battle of life and death!


    Isn''t this sending him on his way to death?


    What''s more, the conversation just now seems to be about to give up the evacuation of the wounded.


    I''m afraid that''s what he did.


    "Son of a bitch, I won''t be the one who dies the fastest in the army. It''s not my style to send people off at the beginning."


    "Dingdong, one button full level plug-in activation successful, whether to use immediately."


    "Plug in, one button full level?"


    Qin Yu is confused!


    This happiness comes too suddenly!


    No!


    It should be said that golden finger is the standard configuration for crossing the army. It''s coming in time.


    "Open one button full level plug-in!" Qin Yu quickly ordered.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the successful activation of the host, building the database."


    Host: yuzhibo Qinyu


    Ninja level: Zhongren


    Ninja: Huodun Hao Huoqiu, Huodun LONGHUO, Yingfen, instant body, single gouyu writing wheel eye.


    Looking at this simple property panel, Qin Yu finally knows why the people outside are disdainful.


    The yuzhibo people are full of talents, and this kind of strength is a drag.


    "If the scan is complete, whether the host will use one key full level immediately."


    "Use it now." Qin Yu quickly issued instructions, but this is a sweet cake, not white.


    "Ding, write wheel eye full level!"


    "Opening the kaleidoscope to write lunyan is successful. Congratulations on the host''s ability to hide. It is necessary to assist the host in obtaining the ability of hiding from the sky and reading monthly."


    "Ding, the skill of fireball is full level!"


    "Ding, the skill of dragon and fire is full


    "Ding, instant body skill full level!""Ding, the skill of shadow separation is full level. Activate multiple shadow separation."


    "Ding, the multiple shadows are full."


    A series of system sounds flashed through my mind.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu is a little confused.


    This means that Qin Yu can reach the full level in an instant if he touches any kind of ninja.


    Whether it''s su Zuo Neng, or monthly reading and sky lighting, it''s a big killing move of the second day, the second of the second air.


    "Other people have practiced hard for decades, and spent countless efforts to achieve achievements. When you come to me, you can reach the full level with one button. It''s really cool to open and hang."


    Qin Yu felt the huge pupil strength in his eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Qin Yu, don''t move about. The wound on your body has just healed. If it cracks again, it will be bad." The silence of a black hair appears in Qin Yu''s vision.


    She is the only medical ninja on the team.


    In this war, death may be a relief, but living is a sin.


    At least, looking at the quiet that full of hot sweat, and white face, obviously chakra and physical exhaustion.


    Looking at the medical chakra that lights up again in her hand, Qin Yu probes her hand to stop it.


    "Don''t worry. I''m in good health. You''d better take a rest. If you continue, I''m afraid you''ll consume too much energy and pass out in a coma." Qin Yu advised.


    Mute stubbornly shook his head and bit his red lips: "Lord gangshou said that medical ninjas are the last guardians of life on the battlefield. If even I give up, they will also be abandoned."


    "I''m not reconciled. If I can be as powerful as master gangshou and summon slug adults to help us heal, they don''t have to give up." Silent eyes red, kneeling on the ground, hands dead grip pants feet.


    "My parents, who have died in this war, don''t want those who are waiting for their parents to come back as disappointed as I am."


    "I don''t want to. They are still alive. Why should they be given up? I''m not willing. I''m a medical ninja, but I can''t do anything now."


    Hot tears, with a slight sobbing sound, broke on the back of the hand.


    Forcibly pursed lips, full of unwilling grievances.


    Or, this is the doctor''s unwillingness!

 Chapter 2

    "Qin Yu, what can I do?" Silent hesitation to raise his head, tears have climbed full.


    Now she, unlike the experienced medical ninja, has a kind of helpless feeling of a child.


    "You have done well enough." Qin Yu got up and gently wiped away the silent tears channel: "this matter, I will solve it."


    Feel the warmth of the palm, silence can not help but Zheng.


    On weekdays, Yu Zhibo Qinyu is a shy, or inferiority complex youth.


    Now, it makes her feel different.


    That pair of eyes as firm as hawk falcon, let her have a kind of inexplicable sense of security.


    However, at the thought of the present intimacy, a little bit of AI ignorance, silent cheek slightly red, quickly changed the topic: "they were seriously injured, how to rescue them next?"


    "Unless the leaves are transported back, or there is more medical Ninja support, but they are now negotiating the withdrawal and abandoning the wounded."


    "Don''t worry, with me, they won''t be given up. Finish the war and we''ll go home together." Qin Yu loosened his body and stood up.


    In the silent look of muddle force, directly in the brow on a chestnut, step out.


    "Disgusting!" Silence subconsciously rubbed his forehead, but found that his voice seems a little strange, cheek can not help blushing.


    Cave entrance, battle meeting continues.


    As soon as Qin Yu approached, he heard the final decision.


    "Now, in the name of the captain, I propose to abandon the wounded and withdraw immediately. Please raise your hand if you want." The mountain wind suddenly opened its way.


    One side of the oil girl took root, raised her hand and said, "I will."


    "The transportation of the wounded and the treatment along the way will slow down the retreat speed of large troops. Therefore, it is necessary to give up the wounded. I hope you will consider it carefully. Moreover, don''t forget how the wooden leaves and white teeth will end up."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of all the people in the field changed dramatically.


    The death of Mu Shuo Mao in Muye Baiya banner is a great loss to muyeren village.


    Unfortunately, his death was rejected by most people.


    People are selfish, they just focus on the results, but they care about what is sacrificed in the process.


    Now, the words of "taking root" from the oil girls have obviously forced their choice to a dead end.


    "We don''t have to choose. We are different from root. We don''t give up our teammates casually." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "It''s Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu. Isn''t his injury very serious? He wakes up so soon?"


    Many people were shocked.


    They still have lingering fear when they think of Qin Yu, who was rescued from the detonating talisman array and is covered with blood.


    You Nu takes the root and the mountain breeze, and her face becomes heavy.


    Whether they are in the roots or in the leaves, they are also the existence of small talents.


    When have they been questioned in public and openly opposed to their decisions.


    What''s more, the idea instilled in the root is that everything can be easily given up for the sake of victory.


    "Qin Yu, you are just a moderate tolerance, and you are not qualified to participate in this matter. Please step back to one side." The mountain wind murmured.


    "If there is another time to make a random speech to bewitch people, then don''t blame me for the military law."


    As soon as he said this, the faces of all the people in the field changed dramatically. Qin Yu, who was shy and self abased in peace day, was totally different.


    Intuition tells them, this Qin Yu is afraid to hit the brain silly, dare to contradict the root of the people.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, you dare to ignore the captain''s order. You are looking for death!" The mountain wind roared.


    Let everybody''s face can''t help but change!


    Younu took root and said in a cold voice: "don''t forget, we are facing hundreds of Yunren and ab combination!"


    "This is the world of the jungle. You, a weak man who can''t even endure, is not qualified to speak."


    "Now I''ll give you two chances. First, shut up and get out of the way."


    "Second, death!"


    Awe inspiring words, so that the scene of all people changed dramatically.


    "Qin Yu, come back quickly!" "I''m sorry, but Qin Yu''s consciousness is still not clear..."


    "Silence, leave it to me!" Qin Yu stopped, looked up at the oil girl and said, "what do you mean is that the companions can kill each other!"


    "Can I kill you, too?"


    Not a sound, swept the cave, so that everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    This is quite different from Qin Yu, who is always timid in their understanding.


    "Hum, what a Yuzhi Bo Qinyu. We have known for a long time that you people are ready to move, but you are too naive. With your strength, you even threatened to kill me." The oil girl took a root and laughed scornfully.


    "Hum, a mediocre waste who doesn''t have any strength at all. Originally, he stayed aside obediently. Maybe we''ll take you away. Now it''s unnecessary." The wind in the mountain said coldly: "the following offenses, in flagrant violation of the captain''s order, we have the right to kill you!""Weak people, should hide in the corner shivering


    Xiao Sha''s Qi is locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    All the people present clearly know that as long as Qin Yu has a little movement, it will be a thunderbolt move waiting for him.


    "Mountain breeze, we are companions. Don''t go too far." "Now this situation, we should calm down to discuss, there will be a solution."


    "Hum, maoyue, I advise you not to meddle in your business. We are all responsible for the task this time. This boy is so weak that he has been a drag on his feet. Now he is still in flagrant violation of orders. We have the right to kill him."


    "Do you mean you can kill people if you have strength?"


    "That''s good. Let''s see what despair is!" Qin Yu laughed bitterly.


    The blood color in the pupil is like tide, which occupies the whole pupil in an instant. At the next moment, nine gouyu are practiced into one.


    The turbulent pupil force, like a hurricane, detonated instantaneously with Qin Yu as the center.


    A head of black hair moving without wind, blood pupil force, people have a kind of rolling heart palpitation!


    "Here, what eyes are these!"


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, isn''t it a single hook to write a wheel eye? Now it''s 1£¬2£¬3¡­¡­ Nine gouyu! "


    "What''s going on? Among yuzhibo''s clan, three gouyu are already very powerful, and the nine gouyu are..."


    Strong pupil pressure, as well as the blood like tide of jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    It changed the look of the people in the cave.


    Yuzhibo, as a well-known family in the tolerant world.


    The evolutionary pattern of writing lunyan has been known for a long time.


    Single gouyu, double gouyu, three gouyu!


    This is the most common change.


    It can be said that there are very few people in the yuzhibo clan who know about the kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    Not to mention the awakened by chance.


    But none of this matters!


    The most important thing is that they feel the taste of disaster under the pressure of this powerful pupil force.

 Chapter 3

    "How can it be? Isn''t he a mediocre waste? How can we open the kaleidoscope of legend The oil girl took root and her face changed suddenly.


    He and shanzhongfeng, as the confidants of tuangzang, are also the highest fighters.


    Of course, I know something about the secrets of the yuzhibo people.


    This pair of eyes, out of common sense, is the only explanation.


    "Wind!" Younu takes the root and the mountain breeze can''t help but look at each other.


    "Do it!"


    "Heart to heart technique!"


    The wind in the mountain is the first to burst out, with both hands pressing in the air, directly exerting the secret skills of the mountain people.


    At the same time, the oil girl took a root in her mouth to stir up and spit out a piece of black fog.


    "Secret art - the art of poisonous dust!"


    The sudden scene shakes the nerves of all people.


    Silent face a change, urgent voice said: "Qin Yu, be careful, this black fog is nano scale poisonous insects, once ingested in the body, it will definitely die!"


    "Don''t worry." Qin Yu raised his head and jiugouyu''s eyes turned wildly.


    Chakra, filled with the smell of disaster, rolls back to Qin Yu like a raging tide.


    "Boy, you are too big, as long as the poison dust is close to you one meter..." You take a root smile can not help but a stagnation.


    The poisonous dust blowing in the face was stopped by the invisible scarlet gas field three feet away from Qin Yu.


    The next moment, the rolling pupil force all over the sky shakes into a terrifying skeleton.


    Originally, the narrow cave was filled directly.


    A pair of eyes beating with bloody flame, it is also sending out a fascinating taste.


    Poop!


    Facing the poisonous insects, they were burned out by the fire in an instant.


    It turned into dust and scattered on the ground.


    A word does not agree with Kazuo!


    Looking at the skeletons of eye people, the bloody energy ribs, and the flame jumping in the deep eyes.


    Just looking at it makes people feel cold.


    "It''s impossible. You''re under the control of the secret arts of wind." The oil girl took root and her face changed suddenly.


    It''s not only because of the Su Zuo Neng shown by Qin Yu, but also the combination of his and shanzhongfeng''s fighting moves. How can they be broken.


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten that our yuzhibo people are good at magic as well as fire escape." Qin Yu sneered.


    "What!" The oil girl took root, her face changed suddenly, but she found that her whole body was limited by invisible shackles.


    "I, my body can''t move. When did you put magic on me?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid now?" Qin Yu sneered and said, "it''s too late!"


    Roar!


    With a roar, Su Zuo''s right hand, with his bone protruding, shoots at them like lightning.


    "No!"


    "If you want me to die, you should die too."


    You Nu takes root and looks ferocious. He is different from the mountain wind. His body is limited, but he can still give orders to the bad insects.


    "Secret art - the art of insect explosion!"


    All over the body of the poisonous insects instantly restless up, only to see the oil girl take root, the body surface quickly bulge a group.


    Boom!


    The poisonous insect explodes instantly, the powerful air wave sweeps and opens, the dark green poisonous gas disperses with the wind.


    "Be careful, everyone. Don''t inhale these poisonous gases!" A silent exclamation.


    But soon I saw that the whole world was turning, and I was sober.


    They are still in caves.


    However, this time, the cave, there is no trace of battle, and no poison insect explosion.


    Looking at Qin Yu in a hurry, she finds that younu takes the root and the mountain wind like dementia, kneeling on the ground and giggling constantly.


    This strange appearance, obviously still deep in illusion.


    "This What kind of magic can control all of us in an instant. The fight just now is an illusion. "


    "I can''t help but be trapped by the ghosts."


    People with sharp eyes can see the clue in an instant.


    However, looking like dementia giggling mountain wind and oil girl take root, their hearts more than a trace of fear, spine is still cold.


    They know that if Qin Yugang is in a bad mood, he can easily kill them together.


    This is definitely not a problem!


    They were able to go to the battlefield and had already made psychological preparations.


    However, death can die with great vigour, but even death is not clear.


    They can''t accept it!


    "Well, killers always kill me. If they want to kill me, it should be normal for me to kill them." Qin Yu seems to have done a trivial thing, scanning the audience with the eyes of examination.


    Then walk slowly to the mountain stroke and younu to take the root."Yes, Qin Yu is right. His humanity is so indifferent that he dares to kill his companions. Even if it is passed back to Muye, he can''t escape punishment."


    "Rather than let these two people stay in the team like fish bones stuck in the throat, it''s better to get rid of them!"


    "Now the oil girl takes root and the mountain wind is difficult to win over the crowd. The team has no leader. Qin Yu, you have outstanding strength. Please lead the team."


    The Ninjas in the field have echoed.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    There is no shortage of waitoucao anywhere.


    But the only thing that satisfied him was that these people didn''t offer to give up his teammates and shoot at him from the beginning to the end.


    Otherwise, he didn''t mind and solved them.


    "Qin Yu, you can''t kill them!" Silent suddenly advised: "Tuan Zang has a deep hatred. Once the wind in the mountain and the oil girl take root, they will definitely give you the name of treason and forbearance."


    "I don''t want you to have an accident..."


    As soon as this was said, many people''s expressions changed dramatically.


    They have heard more or less about root''s way of doing things.


    However, the identity of the group is placed here, many people dare not to speak.


    Moreover, Tuan Zang''s hostility to the yuzhibo people is in the eye of many people.


    "You don''t want me to have an accident?" Qin Feng smiles and looks at silence.


    Silent expression a stagnant, the cheek appears a trace of crimson, finally gnash teeth to nod a way: "I don''t want everybody to have an accident."


    "So it is. It seems that I am acting wrongly." Qin Feng dry smile a, way: "since silence you open your mouth, then I temporarily let them go, but the death penalty can escape, live crime difficult to forgive, first of all, put up."


    "I''m highly praised by all of you. I won''t give up. I''ll take a rest for three days. After three days, we will take the initiative to fight." Qin Yu looked at muted way: "in my eyes, the companion absolutely cannot give up."


    "Unless you step on my body!"


    "Come on, bring them down first."


    The indifferent voice of words, but let everyone in the field suddenly shocked.


    Originally in their eyes, Qin Feng is a shy, cowardly person.


    But now because of all this, this label has been completely overturned.


    Whether it''s using magic to defeat mountain wind and oil girl to take root, or now take the initiative to attack.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is for the sake of his companions.


    This makes them as companions, have a kind of inexplicable sense of security.

 Chapter 4

    "Qin Yu, you can rest assured that the pass is an important strategic position for our country of fire. Although we will not disobey orders, we will never give up easily. Otherwise, once Yunren passes the pass and breaks up into parts, it will be a great threat to Muye." Mao Yue Cangwu, who just said something to stop him, said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go and get ready." Qin Yu looked at these people and said.


    The world of fire shadow is the jungle. Qin Yu''s strength is enough to frighten them.


    What''s more, giving up companions, even for the task, going back to the wood leaf will also be spurned.


    What''s more, once Yunren passes through this pass and enters Muye, it''s a smooth road, like entering a deserted land.


    I''m afraid it''s too hard to stop.


    "Qin Yu, don''t worry about it..." A number of ninjas agreed with each other and planned to be on guard.


    "By the way, who of you has the Ninja Scroll with you?" Qin Feng suddenly remembered something important.


    He now has a one button full level system, which can make all kinds of Ninjutsu full level.


    Now there are three days of spare time, of course, can not easily let go of the opportunity to enhance their own strength.


    Moreover, Yunren''s AB combination is not an easy role to deal with.


    "Ninja Scroll?"


    More than 20 ninjas present were stunned.


    "No?" Qin Feng did not hold too much hope.


    After all, in this wartime state, who will carry the learning scroll.


    In addition, there are concentrated Ninja Scroll training rooms in the village. Most of them are inherited by teachers or instructed by elders.


    Few people carry the scroll of Ninja alone.


    In case of defeat on the battlefield, not only the life will be lost, but also the scroll will fall on other people.


    Mao Yue Cangwu stood in line and said: "Qin Yu, I don''t know why you want the Ninja Scroll. This is a Class-A Ninja Scroll I prepared for my daughter. Lei Dun ¡¤ Luo Lei, originally planned to go back to give her a gift of being tolerant when the task is completed."


    "Now it''s better to give it to you than to fall into the hands of Yunren."


    "Your daughter?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, looking at the face outline of tolerance in front of his eyes, vaguely has a kind of familiar contour, and says: "your daughter is the moon sunset?"


    "Haha, maoyue, your daughter is really outstanding. Even Qin Yu has paid attention to it." A big man burst out laughing.


    Mao Yue Cangwu glared and said, "shut up, you bastard. You always introduce your son to me, my precious daughter. But swear, what he likes is at least extremely tolerant."


    "Cut, my son GouLan, will soon become a moderate tolerance, especially endure in the near future." Dog Feng quickly retorted.


    "Maoyue, what do you think of Qin Yu? His strength can definitely reach the level of extreme tolerance. His magic skill can''t even catch up with our old fellows."


    The voice of cold and careless defense came out in the team.


    Silent look a stagnant, urgent voice way: "you don''t joke, first give the scroll to Qin Yu, he may have what use."


    "Little silent, why do you blush? You can''t like Qin Yu."


    With the roar of laughter, the repressed atmosphere in the cave has dissipated a little.


    After looking up and down, maoyue Cangwu patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and said, "good boy, your powerful magic can really reach the limit of tolerance. This scroll is for you."


    "If you can go back alive, I have a letter for my daughter."


    "Qin Yu, I also have something here. You can help me pass it on to my son."


    "I have it here, too."


    "I trouble you too!"


    Looking at a group of ninjas who took out letters one after another, what personal objects.


    There is no doubt that Qin Yu is the person who has the greatest chance to return to Muye alive.


    "Qin Yu, can you help me return this kuwu to master gangshou?" This is a silent gift to her


    For a time, all the smile on the face, but hidden a trace of bitterness.


    "Do you think this war is doomed?" Qin Yu said faintly, "why didn''t you approve of it when they decided to retreat just now?"


    All the people looked pale.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is enough to reach the point of special tolerance.


    However, Yunren has hundreds of people and ab combination, and not one person can resist.


    Mao Yue Cangwu said in a quick voice, "Qin Yu, don''t get me wrong. We are not greedy for life and death. When we become ninjas and take over the task, we already have the heart of death."


    "What''s more, this pass is the main channel leading to Muye. If Yunren is allowed to cross over here and drive straight in, Muye will be attacked and our families and children will be threatened with their lives."


    "So we''d rather die than retire!"


    Dog Feng also nodded and said in a deep voice: "Qin Yu, we''ve been looking down on you. We didn''t expect you to be proficient in such powerful illusions. We''ve already held the heart of dying in battle here. We just hope you can help us bring something back.""Qin Yu, help them." Mute also can''t help but say: "also help me."


    For a moment, all the people looked at Qin Yu''s eyes with a little hope.


    "Sorry, I won''t help you." Qin Yu said faintly: "these things you take back, want to hand in oneself to return."


    "Including this scroll, let''s go back together!"


    The small voice, like a hurricane swept the whole venue, while shaking the soul of all people.


    Maoyue Cangwu couldn''t help but clench his fist. His eyes were slightly flushed and said, "OK, good boy, you''re right. Let''s go back together."


    "When I go back, I will definitely introduce my daughter to you."


    "Haha, maoyue, you really don''t respect the old."


    "Hum, I think you''d like to have a daughter to introduce to Qin Yu." Mao Yue Cangwu stares: "Qin Yu, what do you want to do with Ninja Scroll? This is A-level Lei Dun Luo Lei."


    Everyone can''t help but be curious and look at Qin Yu.


    Before the war of life and death, this A-level Ninja is very powerful, but obviously not useful.


    "Nothing. I just want to learn more about ninja." Qin Yu takes the scroll.


    He has a one button full level system, for ninja, but more is better.


    "I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you now." Mao Yue Cangwu''s expression was stagnant, and he said: "it took me more than a month to master this Ninja skill. Now I only have three days to master it. It seems that I''m in a hurry."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll soon learn." Qin Yu did not explain.


    I can''t tell them that I have a system. One button can reach the full level.


    I''m afraid no one believes it.


    "This Mao Yue Cangwu was stunned for a moment and said, "well, I understand this ninja. If you insist on learning, I can guide you."


    "Thank you, uncle maoyue. I''m enough alone." Qin Yu shook his head and refused. He took the scroll rate and went out first.


    Seeing Qin Yu''s back go far away, many ninjas in the field sigh to themselves.

 Chapter 5

    "It seems that Qin Yu is a little too ambitious. It is very difficult to learn A-level ninja. It took more than a month to learn even maoyue''s experience. In three days, how could he succeed?" The dog couldn''t help but say.


    "Well, young people are like this. Just hit the wall." Maoyue Cangwu patted dog Feng''s shoulder and said, "I hope Qin Yu will understand that some things can''t be forced."


    Outside the cave, a slightly remote basin.


    Qin Yu opened the scroll of Lei Dun, and immediately opened the eye of kaleidoscope.


    The eye of writing wheel falls in Kakashi''s hands, which makes Kakashi a copy Ninja''s prestige.


    For a ninja, there are two most important levels in learning ninja.


    The first is introduction and the second is mastery.


    However, Qin Yu now has a kaleidoscope to write lunyan, which can be achieved in the moment of entry. As for mastery, one key can reach the full level.


    Now Qin Yu can be said to be equipped with the original physical plug-in, and invincible upgrade hang.


    Riding on the horse is against the sky!


    "Ding, found that the speed of the printing technique, whether a key full level."


    "Full immediately."


    Qin Feng''s hands are flying rapidly, and chakra in his body is undergoing precise property changes.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ Luo Lei!"


    When the last seal fell, a deep roar came from the sky.


    The nine thunder lights, like the dragon coming out of the abyss, fell directly on the rocks seven or eight meters away in the distance.


    Boom!


    Huge rocks, smashed.


    Under the thunder light splashes, the broken stone flies, blasts out a ten meters big pit.


    Under the smoke of gunpowder, it was startling.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu couldn''t help being confused.


    According to the description of A-level thunder Dun ¡¤ luolei on the scroll, once you master this Ninja skill, you can communicate with the free thunder elements of heaven and earth, and display a falling thunder attack.


    However, the scene before us is beyond this scope.


    "Is it because of the one button system?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows.


    He remembered that Yu Zhibo ban once said that there was no weakest ninja, only the weakest.


    A Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball, can use the feeling of big moves.


    Only Yu Zhibo can do it.


    Now, Qin Yu''s condition, I''m afraid, is due to the full level of ninja.


    However, just now, the chakra in Qin Yu''s body still consumed one tenth.


    "Dingdang, thunder attribute chakra, one key full level."


    "Ding Dong, Lei Dun ¡¤ Luo Lei, one key full level."


    "Dingdong, thunder attribute, natural force induction, one key full level."


    The sound of system prompt coming out of his mind instantly confirmed Qin Yu''s idea.


    Looking at the pit not far away by the falling thunder, I suddenly think of the Ninja skill of Lei Dun, which comes from Yu Zhibo Zuo Zhu''s hands and is full of coax.


    S level ¡¤ Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin!


    It can be said that if this Ninjutsu does not need the help of the right time, place and people, it can be used.


    With its destructive power, it can compete with the whirlwind Naruto spiral sword.


    Unfortunately, in the original book, this Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin appears to be a bull, but in his later stage he is a short-lived species.


    No second time!


    This is a pity for many fans.


    At present, the number of Yunren attacking has reached hundreds, and there are also AB combinations. This is bound to be a tough battle.


    Once in a protracted war, Qin Feng''s current chakra level, even if he has kaleidoscope to write lunyan, will also be consumed alive and dead.


    Therefore, this S-level Lei Dun Qilin may be the key to turning Qin Feng around.


    It can greatly reduce the consumption of chakra with the help of the thunder and lightning of heaven and earth, and play a speed of one thousandth of the speed of light. As a large-scale killing move, it may be able to play a surprising role.


    What''s more, Qin Yu has a one button full level system.


    There is a great chance that Lei Dun Kirin can be re engraved. It''s also good to serve as a trump card at the bottom of the box.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For three days, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    "Ding Dang, Lei Dun, Qilin, one key full level."


    Hearing this familiar sound, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the sky in the backlog of thunder clouds, a trace of contact, instantly cut off.


    The thunder clouds piled up in heaven and earth suddenly dispersed, and a huge pressure loomed like a flash in the pan.


    "I''m glad that there is a one button full level system, and even the natural force induction of thunder attribute is also full level. Otherwise, it would not be so smooth to successfully test Lei Dun Qilin." Qin Yu scattered chakra in his body.


    This period of practice, let him clearly understand the Yu Zhibo clan''s short board, lack of blue!


    No wonder, immortal eye and immortal body, every time fight a protracted war, are eventually consumed.


    Even Yu Zhibo ban in the original work tried to transplant and phagocytize the cells of the first generation of fire shadow.It seems that after the matter here is over, Qin Yu still wants to get the immortal human body.


    When Qin Yu walked out of the secluded basin, the remaining 27 woodleaf ninjas had gathered.


    Everyone''s face is solemn, all ready to fight, and there is a trace of determination to die in the pupil.


    In their eyes, this irresistible war, faced with hundreds of Yunren, and ab combination, but more than luck.


    However, after the pass, it is the country of fire.


    Once this place is lost, let alone muyeren village, even their families will fall into a situation of irreparable doom, so they can not retreat.


    "Qin Yu, if you don''t master A-level ninja, don''t lose heart. It took more than a month for maoyue, a bastard." The dog cannot help but say.


    "However, the cumulonimbus suddenly appeared just now. It seems that there is something hiding in the cloud, which is oppressed by people''s mind. We thought that the cloud tolerated the attack."


    "Goufeng, can''t you talk less if you don''t mention it or mention it?" Mao moon Cangwu glared.


    "Boy, don''t give yourself too much pressure, or that sentence, if you can''t insist, you run away with silence, a ninja can''t be learned in a short time of two or three days."


    Looking at Qin Yu''s appearance, many people''s looks slightly slow.


    After all, after seeing Qin Yu''s powerful magic, he felt a little more convinced about this once unknown youth.

 Chapter 6

    "It''s just the right time. I''ve learned it." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "Three days to learn A-level ninja?" Maoyue Cangwu was stunned and immediately patted Qin Feng on the shoulder and said, "you are a good boy. You are still joking at this time."


    "But it''s OK. It eases the atmosphere a little. 30 minutes ago, according to the report of the secret post, Yunren''s troops have already appeared five kilometers away. Please give the order."


    To query, Qin Feng did not explain, frown a frown way: "30 minutes ago?"


    "I''m not a rule. Wartime intelligence updates are 15 minutes."


    Maoyue Cangwu''s face suddenly changed.


    Because of the integration of the team and the atmosphere of death, they completely ignored this point.


    "Maoyue, the event is not good. The wind in the mountain and the oil girl are gone." Xiayan, a guard in charge, arrived in a hurry.


    As soon as this word comes out, all people''s nerves suddenly tense up.


    The two things seem to have nothing to do with each other.


    If one or two is studied deeply, their secret whistle will be solved without a sound, and there will be no time for warning.


    Is it related to the two of them.


    "All back to the cave." Qin Yu suddenly drinks.


    The faces of those present changed suddenly.


    "Ha ha, now I have a reaction. I thought that this time Muye sent someone to resist our Yunren''s attack. It turned out to be a cold headed youth."


    The sound of hearty laughter reverberated without warning.


    The figures flashed out in all directions, with hundreds of people.


    Among them, on the hill hundreds of meters away, it is a combination of AB that makes all countries afraid.


    "No, we''re surrounded." The dog turned pale.


    Looking at a crowd of Yunren in front of him, as long as he is not a fool, he knows that this is a trap.


    "Hundreds of people, and ab combination, and in ambush, we are a dead end."


    "Master Mao Yue, what are we going to do?"


    "It must be the wind in the mountain and the oil lady to take root, otherwise our defense line layout and secret Sentry will not be seen through."


    The scene is in chaos, facing the hundreds of people led by Lei Yingai, the next generation of yunnincun, and zhuliqilabi, an eight tailed man.


    This is undoubtedly a disaster.


    "Calm down." Mao Yue Cangwu''s face is also iron green. When he looks at Qin Yu, he can''t help being stunned.


    That face of calm, as if without all this in mind.


    Is this scared stupid?


    "Ha ha, your confusion really makes me very happy." AI wantonly laughed and said, "I''d like to know what you''re going to do next. Will you surrender or let me kill you myself?"


    "Kill, kill!"


    "Surrender, or die!"


    Hundreds of people yelled in unison, so that all the leaves of the Ninja nerve tension to the extreme, the face of panic can not hide.


    In front of the cloud tolerance, play will be the first to explain.


    "Qin Yu!" Silent small face also white, can''t help but look at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    "Don''t worry. It will be all right." Qin Feng rubbed his silent head and said, "master maoyue, take them back to the cave and hide in the border. Let me do the rest."


    Qin Yu also predicted all this.


    After all, the roots in the original work can do anything to achieve their goals.


    At present, shanzhongfeng and Qin Feng have taken power, and they are giving up their teammates and important strategic position.


    Once Qin Yu and others go back alive, it may cause negative effects on roots.


    Therefore, the only way is to start first and kill people with a knife.


    However, this is also in the heart of Qin Yu. Next time we meet, he will be able to fight against the root without fear.


    There''s a grand excuse.


    "Qin Yu, are you alone? "


    " are you crazy? We won''t watch you die alone. "


    Mao Yue Cangwu''s look changed. He didn''t expect Qin Yu to give such a reply at all.


    Although he was faced with hundreds of Yunren and a combination of AB, they couldn''t make Qin Yu fight against him alone.


    "Qin Yu, don''t blame yourself too much. If we face it together, there will always be a way." Silent urgent voice advised.


    "Qin Yu, you really don''t have to care, we are willing to stay."


    "Yes, we are the Ninjas of Muye. We have not paid attention to life and death for a long time."


    In the eyes of many people, Qin Yu''s action is because he forced the whole team to stay, so he felt remorse.


    "To die?" Qin Yu shook his head with a dry smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be stupid enough to die."


    "You stay in the border. I''m just worried that I''ll rescue you later."


    "I''m your chosen captain. That''s the order."Small voice, full of undoubted taste at this moment.


    "Master Mao Yue, what shall we do?" Silence is urgent.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s face, Mao Yue Cangwu''s face changed again and again. He gritted his teeth and said, "all retreat into the cave and support Qin Yu at any time. Don''t forget that his strength is stronger than mine."


    As soon as this word comes out, no matter it is the ninja of Muye, or Yunren, they can''t help but be stunned.


    However, at the thought of Qin Yu, he killed the mountain wind and the oil girl by magic.


    The heart is uneasy, but still had to retreat.


    But in the heart secretly vowed, once there is any accident, they will certainly with the thunderbolt posture, hands rescue.


    Looking at the orderly retreat into the cave, Muye ninja, a small captain of Yunren, couldn''t help saying: "Lord AI, do we want to stop it? If we enter the border, I''m afraid it will be bad for us."


    "Hum, what''s the disadvantage? There''s nothing worth paying attention to. I thought that the yuzhibo clan in the intelligence sent out instant water stop, but I didn''t expect it was just an unknown waste." AI disdains to cold hum a way: "according to please newspaper said, this lengtouqing is just in tolerance."


    "These ninjas with wooden leaves actually obey the command of a moderate forbearance. I don''t think they are stupid, or they are in a hurry to jump over the wall."


    When the captain heard the speech, he quickly said with a smile: "Lord AI is not wrong. These people are already in our bag."


    "As long as we break through this pass, such a big country of fire will become the place of our country of thunder."


    Yunren in the field, one after another, showed joy.


    Muye opened up three major battlefields at the same time, but he was unable to attack for a long time. Indeed, yunnincun felt threatened.


    At present, it is not pleasant to be the straw that can crush the camel.


    "Have you finished?" Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Now you have two choices."


    "First, get out of here."


    "Second, I''ll kill you all."

 Chapter 7

    Not a sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the audience.


    Arrogant and despotic?


    Or crazy talk!


    In the eyes of many Yunren and even Muye ninja, it is undoubtedly the latter.


    The current situation, whether it is the number of people or the strength, is to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Now Qin Yu is making a lot of remarks. This is because he despises Yunren.


    "He is indeed an ignorant child. Today we will see how you killed us."


    "Well, kill him first and let him understand what the gap is."


    "A moderate tolerance, the first thing on the battlefield is how to judge the strength gap, learn to live!"


    "Kill him!"


    A cloud endure to roar up, backhand takes out a bitter Wu, first rushed out.


    The team that followed immediately moved.


    For a moment, No. 78, with a galloping posture, rushed to Qin Yu.


    "Qin Yu, be careful!" Silence is urgent.


    However, the moon beside her is Cangwu, but her pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Qin Yu didn''t want to dodge in the face of the seven people who were approaching quickly. He turned his hands and made a series of seals with amazing speed.


    "Maoyue, it seems to be your skill of thunder escaping and falling thunder!" The dog exclaimed.


    "Is he, crazy, trying to use Thunderbolt at this time?" Maoyue Cangwu is in a hurry and is planning to go out to support him.


    Boom!


    In the sky, there is a low voice of thunder.


    The seal of Qin Yu''s hands suddenly stopped.


    "Lei Dun, the art of falling thunder!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Seven columns of lightning light suddenly lit up in the sky.


    The next moment, with the extreme speed, face-to-face to the seven who appear more than ten meters away from Qin Yu.


    The speed and quantity are too fast to be reflected.


    Boom!


    Seven Yunren are directly shrouded in it.


    Violent destructive power, let the ground overburdened, burst open.


    The light blue thunder lights up the whole canyon.


    Set off the rolling dust, and flying gravel, it is to see the hearts of people suddenly tight.


    When everything calmed down, the deep hole blasted by thunder light was seven or eight meters in size. Every cloud bear was covered with blood, and some people broke their hands and feet.


    It''s obvious that he can''t die any more.


    "This, what is this ninja?"


    "It''s like A-level thunderbolt. Even some proficient Shangren can only drive three thunderbolts. How could he kill seven Hewu people with a moderate tolerance?"


    "This kid is weird. Get out of here and don''t let him succeed again."


    All of a sudden the scene became a bit chaotic.


    A moment ago, they did not take Qin Yu in their eyes at all. They thought that they could not pose a threat to them.


    Now Qin Yu killed seven people in a second.


    The result is different.


    However, compared with Yunren, Muye''s ninjas are more shocked.


    They know clearly that Qin Feng began to learn this thunder three days ago.


    Now not only master this A-level ninja, but also completely beyond the state of proficiency.


    I''m afraid that only by understanding the profound meaning of it can we send seven thunder lights in an instant.


    AI standing on the hill, his eyes twinkled and said, "don''t panic. The other side is just a kind of unknown tolerance. Maybe he has some talent of Lei dun. He has understood the profound meaning of ninja


    "Sato, go to master Lei Dun''s instant skill and bring him back."


    Has been guarding AI side, with a mask of Yunren, nodding, step out.


    However, the pace soon became stiff in mid air.


    The blazing air waves are blowing in the face.


    Qin Yu''s flying hands suddenly stopped. The moment the blazing chakra puffed out, he turned into a huge fireball of 20-30 meters.


    Rolling out of the air!


    "Well, what the hell is going on here?"


    "It''s a fireball, isn''t it?"


    "Poop!"


    The air seemed to be punctured. Hundreds of meters away, it was pulled apart in the blink of an eye.


    Along the way, whether it''s rocks or trees, it burns instantly.


    Sato, who started his steps, turned pale and left in a hurry.


    Even AI and chilabi''s nerves suddenly tense up and subconsciously dodge the edge.


    Facing the attack of the Hao fireball, but in the crucial point on the chain.


    No!


    It should be said that the angle is obviously out of the way, with a 45 degree angle, straight up into the sky.


    Boom!


    Dozens of meters of fireball, in the void in response to the explosion.


    The flames flying all over the sky lit up half of the sky.Under the sparks, as if staged a wonderful fireworks feast.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned, especially Yunren, who was scared and ran away.


    Looking at the huge fireball, directly rolled out of a deep ditch of the ground.


    There are still burning trees around, full of confused face, just reaction.


    Whether it''s just the skill of Lei Dun and luolei.


    It''s still the fireball.


    What a power!


    It''s just a low-level ninja, almost playing S-level ninja.


    At the thought of it, if it is hit by a fireball of tens of meters, I''m afraid there will be no more bones left.


    "Hum, bravado kid, I thought you had any ability. It seems that chakra is too big, which makes Ninjutsu change." Ellen snorted.


    At present, under his command, Yunren has made a series of public blunders in the face of the inevitable victory. Of course, he has to save the field.


    Looking at Qin Feng, AI disdains to say: "unfortunately, blindly pursue strength, that is your biggest weakness."


    "Even the target can''t hit the ninja. No matter how powerful it is, it will be like the fireworks just now. It has a superficial appearance."


    Yunren, the riot, gradually subsided.


    "Lord AI is right. Let''s not mess around."


    "A person who can''t even control Ninja can''t defeat us."


    "What''s more, he has successively applied two Ninjutsu that blindly pursue power. There are not many chakras in his body. I think he can only perform one more ninja."


    "As long as we take this shot and take him down, there''s no problem at all."


    A crowd of cloud endure, eyes light up, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, more than a trace of covetous.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t hit it just now. Otherwise, it will definitely cause huge casualties to Yunren."


    "I didn''t expect that Qin Yu could hide so deep that he could use ordinary Ninja to this extent."


    "Maoyue, what should we do now? Qin Yu obviously has a special talent. In addition to his powerful magic arts, he can easily understand the profound meaning of thunder fire ninja. If he is handed over to three generations of Huoying to cultivate himself, we Muye will surely have a stronger existence in the future."


    A group of Muye ninjas are talking.


    For, the last words, even maoyue Cangwu''s heart has been touched.


    After the saw saw battle of the three sides of the battlefield, he knew very well that the influence of a talent on a war situation was enormous.


    For example, Fengshui gate with golden flash wave is the best example.


    If Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu can grow to this point, it is a powerful fresh blood for the leaves.

 Chapter 8

    His confused thoughts flashed through his mind. Looking at Qin Yu, who was still calm on his face, he said: "I feel that Qin Yu is not so simple."


    "Attack, obviously hit the wrong side, why can be so calm."


    Mao moon Cangwu said, while looking at the sky.


    The scene that entered his eyes almost split his eyes.


    Take the canyon as the center, as if there is an invisible hand, in the fast volume animation days backlog of thunder clouds.


    It''s like a huge funnel.


    One after another ferocious snake, swimming in the clouds, appears more and more ferocious.


    That gradually diffuse and open the depressive breath, give a person a kind of mountain rain is about to come, the wind fills the building feeling.


    He guessed vaguely that Qin Yu had already learned how to hide in the basin for this strike.


    Can''t say!


    Maoyue Cangwu clenched his fist. He knew that the power of the blow was amazing.


    Otherwise, Qin Yu would not have spent so much time.


    Feeling the heart beating, maoyue Cangwu''s nerves were almost broken because of his nervousness.


    Why, Qin Yu can still stand outside as if nothing happened.


    This is a terrible state of mind.


    "Boy, you are not poor in skills." AI sneered and said, "isn''t there enough chakra?"


    "If not, it''s our turn."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was still indifferent, AI''s face sank and said in a stern voice, "give me up, disperse and surround him. I don''t believe that he can make any big waves."


    "Kill him!"


    Dozens of Yunren suddenly burst out.


    Just now Lei Dun and Hao fireball, but let them lose face.


    Now Qin Yu is short of chakra. It''s a good chance to beat a wet dog.


    300 meters, 200 meters!


    Ten, thirty, fifty, seventy!


    Qin Yu silently calculated all this, feeling the change of chakra nature in his body and resonated with the thunder clouds in the sky.


    That backlog of Lei Wei, even Qin Yu felt the heart tremble,.


    "I''ll die, you mysterious boy." A Yunren arrived first.


    However, it should be said that dozens of well-known Yunren came from all directions, and each of them looked as if they were staring at the fat in the basin.


    "Lei dun. Lei gun."


    "Lei Dun, walk on the ground!"


    "Lei Dun, sudden stab!"


    Continuous roar, crazy echo in the world.


    One after another dazzling thunder light, incarnated as a variety of attacks, head-on to Qin Yu stab.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who seems to have no idea about it, she is silent and can''t hold her breath. She steps out in a hurry.


    "Here we go, all of us will support the border, or we will all die!" The moon rises and drinks.


    Everyone was confused.


    At the next moment, Qin Yu, who is in the attack, disappears like a ghost.


    "It''s Lei Dun''s instant skill!"


    People with sharp eyes can see through in an instant.


    AI looked tight and looked up at the hill not far away.


    The scene that entered the eyes shook the nerves.


    "God, if there is a problem on this day, run away immediately!" AI growled.


    In the clouds, he felt a sense of horror even to him.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Qin Yu was standing there, without any reaction.


    This is a bureau!


    "You can''t escape. My chakra is not enough. If you want to catch all of you in an instant, it needs a wide range, strong destructive power and speed that people can''t avoid. So I want to borrow the power of thunder." Qin Yu stands on the top of the mountain.


    The whole body latent thunder light, at this moment, completely did not hide.


    Whirlpool like backlog of thunder clouds, thunder light, shake under the extrusion of a huge thunder Qilin!


    "Goodbye, lovely silly Yunren."


    The voice can fall, Qin Yu moved.


    The right hand suddenly down a pressure, the sky backlog of thunder, the incarnation of the kylin issued a roar.


    Thunder tears heaven and earth, thunder light occupies pupil.


    Boom!


    The unicorn swoops down, and the speed is so fast that all the Yunren can''t return to the God.


    Bang!


    Thunder light splashes, the power is huge, enough to compete with tail beast jade.


    The whole canyon was instantly flooded by thunder, whether it was trees or rocks, directly crushed.


    Thunder from the sky, but also let the backlog of clouds, also directly broken down.


    It was a few minutes after everything had recovered.


    The Grand Canyon became a mess.


    No!


    It should be said that in front of everything, there is no shadow of the canyon, this is completely flat, scorched red earth.The so-called trees, as well as rocks, have disappeared, and some hills have been razed to the ground.


    As for the so-called Yunren, there are no bones left.


    Some are a little lucky to be able to defend in time, and perhaps to leave an arm, or a leg.


    The vast battlefield is in a mess.


    "I, am I dreaming?"


    "If we didn''t have this cave, we would be dead end."


    "Are you blind? Where is there a cave? If it wasn''t for master Mao Yue who discovered the clue in advance and let''s crazy bless the border, I''m afraid we will die."


    "Even the border that could have resisted Yunren''s attack for two days was directly broken. Lei Dun just now is the most terrifying and powerful forbidden skill I have ever seen in my life."


    A group of wood leaf ninjas, showing the look of the survivors.


    They are very clear that this attack is to deal with Yunren.


    However, I have seen it with my own eyes. I am still in a state of panic.


    In particular, we can see that the back of Yunren, who was directly blasted into slag, has already been soaked with cold sweat.


    "Asshole, you son of a bitch, dare to set up a bureau to kill my men." AI and chilabi burst out of the ruins.


    I was a little embarrassed, but I didn''t get much damage.


    Some Yunren, who had been close to them, did not participate in the encirclement and suppression campaign, so they were rescued in time.


    However, even if AI and chilabi are counted together, they are only seven.


    This is compared with the magnificent posture when we came here, forming a huge gap.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who is willing to believe in the huge gap between the numbers.


    And ab combination of the team leader, Yunren will also be a tolerance, instantly killed hundreds of elite.


    "The killers are always killed. Don''t they deserve more than their death?" Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Looking at this genial smile, whether it''s Yunren, even the wooden leaf Ninja''s feet are also straight chilly.


    "Good, good." AI''s face was gloomy. After two good calls, she snapped, "I''ll be in the trap once, and I''ll never hit it again the second time."


    "With three such powerful Ninjutsu, you chakra is amazing, and it won''t last long. I''ll see what you can do today to defeat me."


    "As long as you fall into my hands, I will crush your bones and let you know that Yunren is powerful and dignified."

 Chapter 9

    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated over the ruins.


    Looking at Qin Yu, he killed hundreds of people in a single move. Mao Yue Cangwu and others are really hopeful.


    However, at the thought of the AB group, which has long been well-known in the tolerance field, is still eyeing, and the nerves are tense again.


    "Master Mao Yue, do we need to help?" Silence is urgent.


    Maoyue Cangwu looked at Qin Yu and said, "Qin Yu, we are here to help you!"


    "No more." Qin Yu genial smile, way: "you go together, I also want to know, own strength to what extent."


    "Ha ha, you boy, you are really arrogant. I think you are strong in the outside and weak in the middle. You dare to say such a big talk." AI wantonly laughed, and his face was covered with haze.


    "I''m going to make life worse than death."


    Bang!


    AI step again, Leidun chakra, dormant in the body, like a raging tide.


    A hand, it is tolerance!


    Leidun chakra mode!


    If we say that wave wind water gate is golden lightning, then AI is blue lightning.


    Step down, the moment the ground cracked, AI has crossed a hundred meters, appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    The speed makes the pupils of Mao Yue Cangwu and others shrink suddenly.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu didn''t make any movement. He still stood in the same place and watched all this quietly.


    It was as if I was stunned by the scene.


    "Boy, I can''t even keep up with my speed. You dare to be presumptuous and die for me."


    AI''s ferocious smile, five fingers suddenly clenched under, the thunder burst out.


    There is no trace of fancy, face-to-face is a blow.


    Thunder!


    Bang!


    The air was punctured in an instant, and his huge fist chased Qin Yu''s cheek.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who still has no reaction, the rest of the cloud can''t help laughing.


    At this moment, they seem to have seen Qin Yu killed.


    Boom!


    The sound of heavy thunder suddenly rang out.


    The fierce and unparalleled thunder fist, as heavy as Wanjun''s posture, fell outside of Qin Yu''s mi Xu.


    Like hitting an invisible iron wall, it was blocked instantly.


    Thunder and scarlet air waves swept down, forming a huge impact.


    AI''s face suddenly changed, as if hitting the iron plate.


    Seeing Qin Yu''s eyes engulfed by blood and nine gouyu whirling wildly, AI almost cracked his eyes.


    The ribs of scarlet chakra block Qin Yu.


    "Here, what is this?"


    "This is not the monster that has appeared in the magic, is it?"


    "It''s a writing wheel eye. No, it''s totally different from the yuzhibo family, single gouyu, double gouyu, and three gouyu."


    "What the hell is going on here?"


    Looking at Qin Yu''s whole person''s breath has changed, that is full of calamity''s breath to diffuse, in the heart many inexplicable represses.


    Jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    There are not many chakras in Qin Yu, but the pupil force is basically zero loss.


    Facing the leidunchakra model which is famous for its speed and power, Su Zuo Neng is the best way to deal with it.


    "It''s me!" Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    In the moment when jiugouyu''s wheel eye was turning wildly, the scarlet pupil full of disaster flavor was swept away like a raging tide.


    The huge air waves burst out with Qin Yu as the center.


    Poop!


    The arm of a scarlet skeleton suddenly appeared on the ribs, showing a very penetrating appearance.


    There is no trace of fancy, lightning to AI Pai.


    "Be careful!" Chilabi let out an urgent cry.


    It''s a flash of light. It''s dangerous.


    There is no trace of fancy, towards the ground suddenly heavy step, straight back and out.


    Boom!


    The ground was smashed in an instant. Under the rock, the other arm ran after AI.


    The sudden scene made everyone feel caught off guard.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s back, it is rapidly condensed, with a height of 12.3 meters. The whole body looks like a flame, and it has to be able to support it.


    It''s even more frightening.


    Bang bang bang!


    Two arms repeatedly smashed down, rolling up the fierce vigorous wind.


    AI, who is wrapped in thunder light all over, dodges quickly under the attack and appears to be extremely embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, can you only hide?" Qin Yu said with a faint smile.


    It has to be said that in the world of fire shadow, there are few people who can apply chakra to this level.


    Physical endurance!


    In addition to the ability to accurately control chakra attribute changes, it also needs a strong body like a beast to be able to inherit thunder and escape chakra mode.Even in the vast Yunren village, only a few strong people learned.


    This really made Qin Yu moved his mind.


    For outsiders, the Leidun chakra model may be difficult to learn.


    But for Qin Yu, who has a one button full level system, there are not many challenges.


    It''s difficult to get the Leidun chakra model in AI''s hands.


    "Arrogant boy, don''t think you can be invincible by hiding in the turtle shell." AI''s voice suddenly came.


    A figure twining with blue thunder light suddenly appears in the sky above Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    Heavy current storm!


    AI roared, and the ray light of his right hand shot up in an instant. Like a Tomahawk, he fell on the head of Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    I see it!


    Qin Yu Mou son suddenly turns, he is to write a kaleidoscope round eye a key full level.


    But it''s the first time to use it now, and it will take some time to really use it freely.


    However, AI''s speed is amazing, but Qin Yu can still see through.


    If you use your body to fight back, maybe you can''t keep up with AI in Leidun chakra mode, but when you think about it, you can''t help it.


    The huge palm of the hand, suddenly to the front of a probe, the roar is endless, directly and AI''s hand rib collision together.


    "Bang!"


    The thunder like explosion suddenly spread out, the thunder light splashed, just like fireworks all over the sky.


    A figure flies backwards directly and falls more than ten meters away.


    "It''s Lord AI!"


    "He used the heavy current storm, but still fell in the downwind!"


    "My God, that monster, not even half a crack."


    AI turned over and fell on the ground, directly cracked the ground, and his right hand was still stinging.


    Looking at the most is to damage a little strength of Su Zuo Neng, AI''s face is livid.


    It gave him the illusion that he couldn''t break!


    "I said long ago, let you AB combination together, otherwise you have no chance of winning." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    In the original book, Yu Zhibo Ban''s su Zuo Neng is hard to break even the five shadows.


    Today''s Qin Yu may not be as good as Yu Zhibo ban in spirit and spirit. However, the full-scale kaleidoscope wheel eye shows his ability to assist and defend himself.


    "Hum, arrogant boy, your tortoise shell is really strong, but you can''t keep up with me at all in speed, which is doomed to lose." AI said coldly, "I''ll see when you can support it."


    Whoosh!


    The voice of breaking the sky suddenly rings, AI''s body is in a flash, like a ghost, appears again in front of Su Zuo Neng Hu.

 Chapter 10

    "Thunderstorm level!"


    AI''s right hand instantly turned into a hand knife. Under the violent thunder, she burst into a fierce posture, and even the air was twisted.


    Give it to me!


    AI roared.


    The hand knife fell on top of Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another blue thunder light, crazy shot down, people have a kind of dazzling feeling.


    In just a few seconds, the two of them have met 123 times.


    However, in the face of AI Lingli''s incomparable offensive, Su Zuo Neng is still indestructible.


    Crazy!


    Looking at this scene, the scene of Yunren look pale.


    AI, who even claimed that his attack and speed were incomparable, could not break this defense. Who else could do it.


    "After playing so long, it''s time for me to attack." Qin Yu looks at AI with a smile.


    AI''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his whole body thundered and crackled all over his ears. He snapped: "I can''t break your defense for the time being, but you can''t keep up with my speed. Let''s see who perseveres longer, who is the winner."


    "So you''re thinking about it." Qin Yu''s face appeared a trace of fun and said: "unfortunately, you want to be crooked."


    "Sky shine!"


    Nine gouyu write wheel eyes in vain, an inexplicable death Qi, in AI''s heart quickly diffuse and open.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    Chilabi started to drink.


    A giant octopus tentacle, instantly wrapped in the wormwood.


    Before he could react to it, the dark flame suddenly sprang up.


    Black fire like tide, with an inexplicable blazing heat, let the temperature of the ruins soar.


    The most unimaginable is that the spread speed of the black inflammation is very fast, and in the blink of an eye, it takes up more than half of the arm of octopus.


    "This, is this fire escape?"


    "Use Shuidun to put out the fire."


    "Water escape, water dragon bomb!"


    Yunren, who is proficient in water escape, quickly makes a seal on his hands, and the water element floating between heaven and earth is instantly transferred.


    With the condensation of the water dragon, the next moment head-on to the black flame.


    Boom!


    The water dragon broke up in an instant, and the black flame became more and more vigorous under the transpiration of water vapor.


    A strange scene, so that everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "This, this is a flame that cannot be extinguished!" Yunren exclaimed.


    Oops!


    The eight tailed cattle ghost made a roar, and the Furious chakratos came out and went straight to the sky.


    Qin Yu also showed a trace of envy.


    The tailed beast is not the same as expected, which is a wasteful capital.


    "Xiao Ba, don''t be impulsive." Chilabi''s face changed slightly.


    Unfortunately, before he could react to it, Qin Yu''s eye on the wheel suddenly turned.


    "Monthly reading!"


    Chilabi felt the earth and the earth moving in an instant.


    The whole sky is occupied by blood color, and the scarlet nine outline jade wheel eyes quickly emerge in the sky.


    One, two, three, a hundred!


    Dense posture, see people have a kind of scalp numb feeling.


    However, as chilabi struggled, he could not move on the cross.


    The figure that emerges one after another all around has a familiar face.


    It''s me!


    Chilabi''s face changed dramatically.


    Unfortunately, before he could react, the countless approaching figures and scarlet blades in their hands directly stabbed him.


    Ah, ah, ah!


    The scream echoed in the sky and the earth, and it was very sad.


    This seemingly tedious scene is just a blink of an eye in the outside world.


    Looking at chilabi with a dull look suddenly, AI''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s magic!"


    "Lord AI, cut off the tentacles of eight tails quickly, or if this goes on, the black flame will devour Lord chilabi."


    A cloud endure urgent voice to remind.


    AI didn''t have time to think about it. Thunder light bloomed in his right hand, turned into a hand knife and fell directly on the tentacle.


    Poop!


    The green liquid of the canopy soars to the sky, and the tentacles fall to the ground, and are quickly engulfed by the black inflammation.


    Looking at even the ground has been burning up black inflammation, whether it is cloud tolerance, or the leaves of the ninja, spine also a little cold.


    "Magic solution!" AI did not care too much, his hands quickly printed, growled.


    However, one after another tried seven or eight ways to remove illusions. Chilabi, who was trapped in the monthly reading, remained indifferent.


    "Lord AI, what''s going on here?"


    "Among the wooden leaves, the pommel horse clan and the yuzhibo clan are proficient in magic arts, but we have tried so many cracking methods, but we can''t get rid of them. What should we do?"All of a sudden, the scene is chaotic, the remaining five clouds have the heart to retreat.


    With one move, Kirin instantly killed hundreds of elite.


    I thought that with ab combination, we could recover the disadvantage and defeat Qin Yu in one fell swoop to win.


    However, a series of means have refreshed their cognition.


    How to break the deadlock in the face of this unsolved opponent.


    "Now you can only forcibly destroy illusions. The first is to kill the caster, and the second is to use the more powerful chakra for internal impact." AI''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    However, seeing Qin Yu holding an impregnable shell, AI instantly gave up the first choice.


    As for the second option, facing chilabi, who is an eight tailed man, AI asked himself to compete with chakra.


    This is totally impossible.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you make a decision?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "It''s very simple. As long as you stay away from me, the spell will be lifted soon."


    Moon reading is one of the most powerful illusions in fire shadow.


    But the duration of the illusion is related to the pupil strength of the performer.


    On that day, Kakashi was able to escape because of the lack of pupil power of Yuzhi Boju.


    But after that, Kakashi was still in a coma for seven or eight days before recovering.


    After that, I still have a lingering fear.


    "Of course, I''m not going to let you escape that easily." The smile on Qin Yu''s face was even worse.


    AI''s cheek twitched and said, "boy, don''t be too arrogant. I''ve seen through your means."


    "I can''t break your defense, but you can''t kill me either."


    "You''re right." Qin Yu did not deny it and said with a smile, "so, I want to make a deal with you."


    "As long as you give me the training method of Leidun chakra mode, I can remove the magic."


    "You may have forgotten the world for a few seconds."


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Whether it''s Muye or Yunren, even AI didn''t expect that what Qin Yu was plotting was his Leidun chakra model.


    "Lord AI, you must not hand over this skill."


    "This is the secret of our yunnincun village. If the people of Muye get it, it will be a great threat to our yunnincun."


    "Lord AI, please think about it clearly. We Yunren are indomitable, even if we die."

 Chapter 11

    "No, compared with chilabi, this simple secret is not worth mentioning at all." AI backhand takes out a scroll from his body and throws it out directly.


    "What''s more, no one can learn this secret skill. If you are careless, you will not be able to control chakra, and you will die by explosion."


    Speaking of this, AI looked at Qin Yu and said, "you don''t mind if I say so."


    Qin Yu didn''t expect AI Hui to take the scroll with him. After that, he didn''t take a look at it. He said with a genial smile: "thank you for your reminding. I hope you won''t be surprised when we meet next time."


    "Let me remove the illusion first."


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu''s nine outline jade writing wheel eyes suddenly stopped.


    Originally fell into the illusion in the eight tail out of a roar.


    "I''m breaking through, damned boy. I''m going to kill you."


    "Chilabi, why are you in a coma? I have to fight!"


    At the moment of disentangling the illusion, chilabi just had time to open his eyes a little, and then he was in a coma.


    For this scene, Qin Yu is not surprised.


    In fact, as long as AI delays a little more time, the eight tailed ghost will also break through the monthly reading, and chilabi will be out of trouble.


    After all, Qin Yu''s instant opening needs to be able to do something about it.


    He also had to maintain his Su Zuo Neng all the time, which consumed a lot of his pupil power.


    What''s more, monthly reading is mainly used by chilabi.


    "Boy, chilabi will be OK." AI tried several ways, but failed to awaken chilabi.


    This is a severe loss of consciousness.


    If chilabi didn''t completely fit in with Bawei, I''m afraid that the moment chilabi lost consciousness, the tailbeast would riot.


    "It''s just a mental overdraft. You can recover after a period of rest." Qin Yu raised the scroll in his hand and said, "thank you very much. You can go."


    "Qin Yu, this is a good opportunity!" The dog was anxious, but was interrupted by Mao moon Cangwu.


    AI scorned to sneer and said, "a group of losers, if it wasn''t for yuzhibo''s family to produce another genius, you would have been killed by me."


    "Hateful secret department, not even such important information has been collected."


    In AI''s eyes, if they had known Yu Zhibo Qinyu, they would never have lost so much.


    "However, you boy, if you can''t stay in Muye, you can come to yunnincun to find me, and I welcome you anytime." AI backhand out of a scroll again thrown out, said: "this is to sell your intelligence scroll, I hope you can safely return to the wood leaf."


    "By the way, they all say that the person who has the most chance to become the fourth generation of fire shadow is Bofeng shuimen, but I think you are also qualified to be a bloody Asura."


    With these words, AI helped chilabi and turned away.


    "Next time we meet, I hope we will be absolute as a shadow, I will puncture your turtle shell."


    With AI''s departure, the remaining five Yunren are unwilling.


    I''m still quick to keep up.


    For a moment, the huge ruins became empty.


    "Win, we even blocked Yunren''s army and ab team."


    "Cut, what are you talking about? It''s Qin Yu who killed them in seconds and beat back the AB group. It''s Qin Yu''s credit."


    "I didn''t expect that, in addition to the instant water stop, there were also Qin Yu, such a genius against the sky. The unicorn move just now made my hair stand on end."


    The wooden leaf ninja in the cave was overjoyed in an instant, and his face was full of smiles from the survivors.


    In the face of Yunren''s impact, they had already been desperate.


    In their eyes, this is a fatal situation.


    However, the immediate results overturned their perception.


    As soon as I think of it, the unicorn killed hundreds of people.


    What can''t be broken must be assisted.


    Black as ink, can not extinguish the black flame!


    And powerful magic!


    All this is beyond the definition of Shangren.


    Judging from AI''s view, Qin Yu has now reached the shadow level candidate, commonly known as the existence of penumbra.


    "Did you hear that AI and Qin Yu agreed to fight again after the movie, and gave him a nickname, what color arrow?"


    "It''s the bloody Asura, you fool!"


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at a kind of woody leaf ninja, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The moment that jiugouyu''s wheel eyes disappeared, his xuzuo Neng almost disappeared.


    "Qin Yu, if you are injured, I will treat you immediately." Silent fast step on, pretty face more anxious.


    "Silly girl, he can''t even break the defense. How can I get hurt?" Qin Yu grinned and shaved her quiet Qiong nose.


    "Love the heart, Qin Yu, you can not blame silence." Maoyue Cangwu also came with a smile, but his face was more sighing."Good boy, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. This time, thanks to you, we will be saved."


    "As for other things, we will certainly support you when we go back to Muye."


    In the wood leaves, the status of yuzhibo is very embarrassing.


    It''s been trapped in the undercurrent of power between the dark, the roots, and the police.


    According to Mao Yue Cangwu''s understanding, Qin Yu, as a genius, has been forbearance but not hair, in order to avoid these troubles.


    Of course, Qin Yu will not point out Mao Yue Cangwu, who opens his brain to make up for himself as soon as he appears on the stage.


    After a look, Qin Yu opens another scroll.


    Their defense and the specific location of the secret sentry were left on it.


    "Son of a bitch, our defense and secret sentry are changing every day. Only the mountain breeze and the oil girl can describe it so clearly." Dog Feng and his party also came quickly.


    Seeing the information on the scroll, his face turned blue.


    "If Qin Yu didn''t do it this time, I''m afraid we would die."


    "When we return to Muye, we must report this matter to Lord Huoying, or we will convince the public."


    "The root of the people is too hateful, even if there is a group hidden in it."


    "Qin Yu, you may rest assured that we will support you."


    Looking at a group of wooden leaf ninjas, Qin Yu didn''t say much.


    In this world, the strong are the king, the weak are just the doll of the strong.


    Now, among the leaves, tuangzang has a certain position and can make waves.


    However, Qin Yu has a one button full level system, as long as you give him time.


    It will soon grow up.


    Even Yu Zhibo spot, one of the boss behind the scenes, Qin Yu doesn''t put it in his eyes. He is also afraid of a group hiding.


    Once in a hurry, he didn''t mind a few more lives.


    "Well, Qin Yu is also tired. Let him have a rest and silence. You can go and see if Qin Yu needs help." Maoyue Cangwu stops the others.


    We can''t comment casually on the issues involving Muye high-rise and yuzhibo people.


    At least, before Qin Yu opened his mouth, they could not make a conclusion.


    Otherwise, Qin Yu will be upset, which is not what maoyue Cangwu wants to see.

 Chapter 12

    Seeing Qin Yu leave, the scene is boiling again.


    "Mao Yue, just that pair of eyes, it is impossible to look directly at." The dog couldn''t help coming over.


    "The powerful thunder Dun ninja, the super pupil skill and the illusion skill are simply beyond our reach."


    "Ai, the next successor of thunder shadow in lianyunren village, also claims that Qin Yu has the qualification to inherit Huoying. Who do you think is more sure of him than Bo Feng Shui men?"


    As soon as the words came out, they immediately attracted everyone.


    Maoyue Cangwu looks slightly changed, looking at the curious people, he sighs helplessly.


    "The current situation is not as simple as you think. The mountain breeze and the oil girl took their roots and fled back to the wood leaves. They will certainly cover up the hostility of the group to the yuzhibo people."


    "If Tuan Zang knew that we were not dead, he might have poisoned us."


    The joy on the face of dog Feng and others became stiff in an instant.


    "Maoyue, do you think too bad about the situation? What should we do now? Do you need to remind Qin Yu? " The dog said in an urgent voice.


    Mao Yue Cangwu shook his head and said, "dog Feng, do you think a person who is so deep hidden will not know this kind of thing?"


    "According to my inference, I''m afraid Qin Yu already has a strategy."


    The people present were silent and could not help but look at each other.


    Looking back on the war, I can still see it clearly.


    With such a strong strength, it has been dormant in the leaves for so long.


    I''m afraid the plot is not small!


    "However, if you can beat Yunren back this time, Qin Yu has made the greatest contribution. Once it is passed back, Muye senior management can never sit back and ignore it."


    "That Qin Yu is also good, not only can defeat AB combination, but also overkill wild goose, extort Yun nincun''s tolerance body skill."


    "If the Leidun chakra model is handed over to Muye, it is also a great credit."


    Once again, the crowd was in a state of confusion.


    After all, the war was too shocking.


    "You say, Qin Yu is proficient in Lei Dun ninja, will he try to learn Leidun chakra mode?"


    The dog opened his mouth in cold weather.


    Everyone''s nerves suddenly tensed, and Mao moon Cangwu''s face also stagnated, saying: "maybe it''s really possible."


    "However, I still don''t believe that he has understood the profound meaning of Luo Lei in three days, and has developed Lei Dun Qilin, who is good enough to be one of the S-level Ninja arts."


    "Mao Yue, don''t you say that because you''ve lost your face?" Dog Feng joked: "let''s have a bet."


    "Well, if Qin Yu can really do it, I''ll take the baby daughter and Qin Yu as the object." Maoyue Cangwu patted his chest.


    "Cut, maoyue, are you gambling? It''s just an excuse to send your daughter to Qin Yu''s arms."


    "If you count me in, I''ll bet too. If Qin Yu really learns, I''ll let the two daughters of my family choose by Qin Yu."


    "Old man mu, you are really big. How can your two daughters, one 30 years old and the other as big as a bear, be able to put them on the table. If Qin Yu really takes a fancy to it, they are blind."


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? I''ll fight you. If you lose, you''ll go with my daughter."


    Inside the cave, Qin Yu didn''t know that he had dozens more future fathers in law.


    While walking, I stare at the scroll recording the Leidun chakra pattern.


    "Qin Yu, are you really not hurt?" Silent red face to speak again.


    Qin Yu gave a helpless look and said, "you have repeated this question ten times."


    "If you don''t believe it, why don''t I take off my clothes and show you?"


    As he spoke, Qin Yu made a gesture to untie the buttons on his body.


    "Qin Yu, you are playing rogue!" Silent cheek is more red, after a glance, turn to leave.


    Seeing her leave, Qin Yu is free.


    Now he has consumed a lot of chakra and pupil power, in other words, his body has been hollowed out.


    There''s no physical or impulse to do that.


    I found a good corner, sat down cross knees, and began to practice the Leidun chakra mode.


    In the battle just now, Qin Yu had already used the kaleidoscope to write lunyan, and secretly checked the moment AI entered the mode state.


    Now compared with the explanation recorded on the scroll, there is no mistake.


    It seems that AI has never thought that he will have Waterloo.


    I didn''t do anything on the scroll.


    After reading again and again, Qin Yu put away the scroll and went into a state of meditation. He restored chakra slightly.


    Half a day later, Qin Yu opened his eyes, and the sky outside began to darken.


    After the first World War in the daytime, a group of ninjas of Muye obviously perform their duties.


    Some of them have been reassigned to secret Posts everywhere.


    Therefore, Qin Yu is still the only one in the huge cave."The chakra in the body recovered to 7788, and finally understood the pain of flag wood''s lack of blue at 55th." Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    Three big moves cost chakra two-thirds. If there is a protracted war, he will be disarmed in the middle.


    That''s a nightmare!


    "Now that Clara has learned how to do it, I''ll add it first." Qin Yu put aside his thoughts.


    Eyes slowly closed, my mind came up with all the explanation on the scroll.


    Three or four seconds later, Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes and quickly turned his hands to form a series of surgical seals.


    Under the roar of chakra in the body, a series of electric arcs appear on the body surface.


    At the next moment, Qin Yu''s mind flashed over all the information copied from AI''s body by writing a kaleidoscope.


    Originally like a steady trickle of chakra, its attributes changed instantly, just like ten thousand horses galloping from Qin Yu''s body.


    Numerous violent blue electric arcs burst out of Qin Yu''s body, illuminating half of the cave.


    However, as soon as the thunder arc came out, it suddenly collapsed in the sky and the earth.


    It''s back to normal. It''s back to normal.


    Qin Yu''s face flashed a trace of happiness, and said to himself: "fortunately, the chakra change has been cut off in time, or the property change of that moment will make me explode and die in a flash."


    "No wonder that guy handed me the scroll so easily."


    "Dingdang, it is found that the host has learned the Leidun chakra mode, whether one key is full. "


    " full level now. "


    After trying, Qin Yu also gave up self-study, there is no system, that is self abuse.


    "Congratulations to the host, the Leidun chakra mode is full."


    With the sound of the system dispersed, Qin Yu vomited a deep breath of turbid Qi. He thought again, and chakra in his body changed again.


    Under the crackling sound, blue thunder arcs burst out on Qin Yu''s body surface.


    In an instant, under the stimulation of the thunder arc, Qin Yu felt that his cells and body were rapidly activated.

 Chapter 13

    "It feels really strange."


    A light of joy flashed on Qin Yu''s face.


    Originally, even if a person is used to their own weight, sometimes there will be a sense of weight-bearing forward.


    However, Qin Yu''s whole body is as light as a feather when he uses Leidun chakra mode.


    However, the consumption of chakra in the body is not slow.


    With Qin Yu''s current chakra capacity, he can support 20 minutes at most.


    If there is any more ninja, the support time of Leidun chakra mode will be further shortened.


    I''m afraid it''s for this reason that AI has developed a tolerance technique to reduce his own chakra loss.


    "Try the speed first!" Qin Yu took a step forward.


    There was a pop in the spot. In addition to the rest of the thunder, the whole person shot out of the cave like a blue electric light.


    The wooden leaf ninja, who was stationed not far from the cave, was stunned and could not help rubbing his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Dog Feng and maoyue Cangwu walk slowly.


    "I, we just saw a flash of blue light."


    "But before I could see it clearly, it disappeared out of thin air."


    Blue light?


    Dog Feng and maoyue Cangwu are stunned at first, and then they immediately ask in a quick voice, "is that the same feeling as Aishi''s Leidun chakra model?"


    "Master Mao Yue, I feel a little similar when you say that."


    "Master Mao Yue, do you mean that Yunren will go back and come back for revenge?"


    Two slightly younger Zhongren, a little nervous on their faces.


    Soon after the battle, they had Qin Yu as the backbone.


    But last time Yun nincai suffered a big loss, this time I''m afraid it won''t be hit again.


    "No, I''d rather be Yunren to come back for trouble, and I don''t want to believe the speculation in my heart." Mao moon Cangwu and dog Feng can''t help but look at each other.


    They obviously want to go to the same place.


    "Go and see if Qin Yu is still in the cave."


    As soon as this word comes out, two slightly younger kimba ninjas suddenly realize.


    if that thunder as like as two peas, it is exactly the same as Lei Du chakra.


    The person who displays this secret skill is not Lei Ying''s successor AI. I''m afraid that is Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    Now, it''s only half a day before the end of the battle to get the scroll recording the thunder Dun chakra mode.


    If Qin Yu really learned the secret arts.


    What else can be used to describe it.


    Genius?


    Demons?


    Monster?


    Or the God of ninja?


    Qin Yu, thousands of meters away, did not know that his actions would bring such a great shock to them.


    In redun chakra mode, his velocity is completely subsonic.


    It''s hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    Moreover, with the activation of cells, Qin Yu''s neural response, attack power and five senses were greatly improved.


    Even the sound of insects hundreds of meters can be clearly heard.


    "Stop it, ninja of Muye."


    An urgent voice came.


    Qin Yu immediately locked in the source of the sound.


    Although the number of Qin Yu''s abnormal voice is not recognized by Qin Yu''s perception.


    "Seven men besieging two people. Interesting." Qin Yu''s lips lightly pursed and he couldn''t help laughing.


    In a flash, he decided to see what happened to the Muye ninja.


    In the forest, on a clearing.


    Two thin body shape back-to-back looking around the fierce looking ninja, with a variety of ferocious animal masks.


    "We are Muye ninja. This is identification." A pale, only 12-3-year-old boy, can not help saying.


    Behind him, there was a girl with purple hair and a bright face.


    Judging from the identity cards they wear, the two are new Zhongren.


    Of course, in the era of peace in the original book, it needs to pass the tolerance test and be assessed by the names of various countries before it can be included in this list.


    Unfortunately, in the Third World War of tolerance.


    The vast majority of tolerance is promoted by force.


    1¡¢ At the same time, three major battlefields have been opened up, which has already made all the strength in the leaves of the wood wasted.


    2¡¢ The protracted war is about the consumption of personnel. With the limited combat power in the leaves, it is impossible to hold on for long.


    3¡¢ The purpose of forcibly upgrading from unconventional to moderate forbearance is to bewitch the enemy and really care about it. It is also a strong external force and a middle stem.


    According to the understanding of Qin Yu''s memory, the assessment method of tolerance.


    You can apply to become Zhongren by completing a B-level task in your team and returning alive at the same time.


    Qin Yu clearly remembers that in the Third World War of tolerance, the crane tail was filled with soil, and even the wheel eye was not opened.Can be promoted to forbearance, with Kakashi as the captain, to carry out special tasks.


    This is enough to prove how much water Zhongren has.


    "Xiyan, you should be careful when you stand behind me. It''s not far from the pass. These secret parts just misunderstand our identity. It''s the enemy who pretends to be. As long as I explain clearly, it''s OK." The moonlight wind couldn''t help explaining.


    At the end of the month, a trace of tension appeared on his face.


    This is the first time that she formally set foot on the battlefield after graduating from Ninja college.


    For a long time, she just took on some small tasks, such as looking for cats and dogs, guarding muyeren village and so on.


    At the same time, take part in some innocuous battles to increase some experience.


    Three days ago, she was suddenly promoted to moderate tolerance.


    It is clear that this is the reason why the front line is in urgent need.


    As a result, it is necessary to deploy combat strength to support in the rear of the woodleaf.


    Originally, the moon sunset counter-offer how to avoid the battlefield.


    It''s a pity that when Yunren launches a sneak attack, her father maoyue Cangwu happens to take part in the war.


    In order to send the golden flash to the battlefield, the thunder god of wave wind and water gate did not send him to the battlefield, so he asked for the battle in person.


    As for the moonlight wind, it is because of the strange feeling in my heart that I can''t help but accept this task.


    Three days of continuous driving, not far from the pass.


    I thought that I could arrive smoothly, but I didn''t expect to be stopped by the dark part of the wood leaf at this critical moment.


    "Everyone, I''m Muye xinjinzhongren. The moonlight is strong and the wind is strong. My father is one of the eight colors of Muye. This is my family''s keepsake." The moonlight wind quickly moved the backer out.


    And Mao moon Cangwu different, moonlight wind father moonlight night, is one of the eight colors of wood leaves.


    One hand wooden leaf flowing three days and the moon Sabre technique, and the blood continued to limit through Dun add up.


    On the battlefield, he is a frightening assassin.


    Looking at the whole leaves of the wood, strength is also superior to the existence of tolerance.


    According to the calculation of moonlight wind, at present, we only need to find out the identity and move the father out. These dark ninjas marvel.


    They will be released.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid you will escort them to the stronghold.

 Chapter 14

    "Kill them." The leader of the dark ninja, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The smile of the moonlight breeze solidified instantly, even the moon sunset standing behind him was no exception.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking air suddenly rings, and the two root ninjas instantly move.


    In front of me, I''m in the wind.


    In their eyes, it''s easy to deal with the only two huge water tolerance.


    The sudden scene made the moonlight wind look stiff.


    Looking at the two knives in the pupil of the rapid amplification, there was a fatal mistake in the battlefield.


    Distracted!


    Two of the root ninja, eyes deep flash a smile.


    Half a day ago, they were stationed in the secret stronghold of the root dozens of miles away.


    After receiving the order from the mountain wind and the oil girl to kill all the wood leaf ninjas, he rushed to the place.


    Before arriving at the pass stronghold, they met two rookies.


    For the task of bullying rookies, they will not let go of this kind of fun.


    "Wood leaf flow sword technique three days Moon Shadow Dance chop!"


    Crisp Jiao drink ring, a pretty shadow suddenly flash out, preemptive from the moonlight behind the wind launched an attack.


    The Ninja knife in the hand, flows out the weak chakra fluctuation.


    The next moment, in an instant, three, head-on attack to two dark parts. "


    the two dark parts were obviously caught off guard by the scene.


    Of course, they have heard of the wood leaf flow sword technique in the moonlight night among the leaves.


    At present, in the face of the illusory attack with a potential killing machine, he immediately had no time to think about it, so he quickly withdrew and temporarily opened the distance.


    At the same time, several swords are thrown from the back hand.


    "High wind, if you have a chance to escape first, as long as you get to the pass stronghold and ask for help, we will have a chance to be saved."


    "I ran away alone?"


    You can''t leave me alone in the moonlight


    "We''ll die together!"


    At the end of the month, the expression changed slightly. Looking at the resolute moonlight wind, I couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    It can be said that in this situation of life and death, people who can still say such words are also suffering.


    However, this thought just flashed in the mind, a big hand in the ground instantly out.


    "Wind, watch your step." Mao moon sunset almost a sound, quickly jump up.


    At this moment, she found out that the attack of the two secret ninjas just now was only a detailed attack. The leader of the team had already identified the opportunity and was lurking in the ground to carry out a sneak attack.


    However, let maoyue sunset feel disappointed, is the moonlight breeze is still as stunned, standing in the same place at a loss.


    Originally, the moonlight breeze did not find the other party''s existence, after the moon sunset reminder, has been slow on a shot.


    Now it''s still dull, obviously can''t escape.


    "Tu Dun, the art of beheading in the earth."


    The dark Ninja grabbed the wrist of the moonlight wind.


    The ground around it rolled like water.


    Moonlight wind suddenly wake up, want to break away from the attack, but found that he has been dragged into the earth flow.


    At the next moment, chakra was scattered and only one head protruded.


    The sudden scene made the face of maoyue sunset change dramatically.


    She didn''t expect that the moonlight wind would be caught in the battlefield.


    At present, the other seven, she only one person, to save the moonlight wind, the only way is to flee to the stronghold for help.


    "Little girl, this is not the time for you to lose your mind." Suddenly a sound of sneer came.


    I saw two ninjas, a backhand swing, two swords in their hands, attacking her in a roundabout way.


    There are special ropes. If you miss it a little, I''m afraid it will be tied up directly.


    However, in mid air, there is no way to dodge.


    There are also fierce dark Ninja around, as long as there is any flaw, I am afraid it will directly lead to murder.


    Looking at the fast approaching rope, a trace of inexplicable bitterness can''t help but emerge on the face of Mao moon sunset.


    Looking at the pass not far away, a sword suddenly shot out in the dark.


    When!


    The sparks splashed, and the two pieces were hit and flew in an instant.


    The sudden scene changed the look of the audience.


    "What a wonderful skill of hand sword. It''s hard to fly two swords with only one sword in hand."


    Hidden in the soil of the small team leader, lost a voice to exclaim.


    Without time to think about it, he quickly looked around and gave orders.


    "Immediately explore the enemy around, and if found, kill immediately."Awe inspiring words out, the leader of the dark department thought that his men would act instantly.


    But when they saw the panic in their pupils, the nerves suddenly tightened.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    The banter''s voice came from behind, and the captain of the secret department was in a hurry to sneak out of the room.


    However, he just got into the soil, and a breath of death suddenly spread all over his body.


    "I found you!"


    The voice falls, thunder light twined fist, like a Tomahawk, mixed with the sound of wind and thunder, directly hit the ground.


    Boom!


    It exploded like a thunder.


    The moment the fist fell on the ground, the solid ground suddenly crumbled.


    The cobweb like cracks spread rapidly around.


    Just dive into the soil of the dark team leader, head like a watermelon in response to the explosion broken.


    The scalding blood splashed down, like bright fireworks, but let people have a kind of shocking feeling.


    "Run away. Let''s run. "


    the remaining six dark ninjas were in a panic.


    In a flash, he has to leave.


    However, in this process, they always pay attention to Qin Yu''s figure.


    But a little move, that let a person hear the shadow of fear, but disappeared.


    "Thunderstorm knife!"


    Qin Yu turns his right hand into a hand knife, and suddenly appears in front of the first dark ninja who escapes under the subsonic speed of Lei Dun chakra.


    There is no trace of fancy, the right hand toward his neck suddenly waved, blood splashed.


    Before the panic on his face could disperse, his huge head was thrown into the air.


    The sudden scene shakes the nerves of all people.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Qin Yu, who is like the incarnation of the God of death, all the defenses are weak.


    Five flashes. They just had time to see the blue thunder.


    It''s too late to react.


    In my mind, just in time to emerge, a figure wrapped by thunder light, the huge head will be thrown out with blood.


    After Qin Yu stopped, six heads could fall on the ground.


    As the rain hit the banana, splashed out a large area of boiling blood.


    Mao Yuexin''s sunset has just taken a firm foothold. Looking at the man in front of him, bathed in the thunder, his face is warm and smiling, just like Qin Yu, a teenager next door, he can''t help but step back.


    "Now it''s your turn." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    "You are a good-looking girl. You might as well make me happy."


    Not a sound, let the moon sunset and moonlight breeze look a stagnant.


    They did not think that the person in front of them was not the Savior, but the prodigal son waiting for the apprentice.

 Chapter 15

    "You What on earth do you want to do? " The moon''s sunset subconsciously stepped back.


    After witnessing Qin Yu''s instant killing of seven secret parts.


    Hearing this frivolous remark, she was willing to face those dark parts.


    It''s better to be frivolous than to be killed.


    "I don''t say it. You should know it." Qin Yu laughs and looks at the moonlight.


    "I''m going to give you a chance to live."


    "Will you let us go?" Moonlight wind face showing joy, quickly said: "my father is the moonlight night, as long as you let us leave, after the event will be heavy reward."


    While saying, the moonlight wind, thinking of taking Mao moon sunset to leave.


    "You seem to be mistaken. I mean, only one of you can leave alive." Qin Yu suddenly said.


    The wind of the moonlight and the sunset of the moon can''t help but stagnate.


    Doesn''t it make them live and die?


    "Don''t worry. You can decide who will leave and who will stay. Of course, I will do the killing." Qin Yu laughed bitterly.


    "If you think it''s better than seven dark parts, just come and die."


    The small sound reverberates in the forest, which makes the atmosphere in the field a few points inexplicably depressed.


    At the sunset of the moon, I can''t help looking at the wind.


    The scene, but let her can''t help but stupefied.


    "Xiyan, you wait for me. It''s only thousands of meters away from the stronghold. I''m faster than you. I''m sure I can move back to rescue soldiers."


    The wind of the moon dropped the words and ran away.


    The speed is so fast that I can''t help sucking.


    Several take-off and landing rooms, then one head into the forest, disappeared.


    "You say, if people are in trouble, the small universe will explode." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Bear, a pale face in the throat, no thorn in the face.


    When!


    Qin Yu throws out a sword in his hand, and flies the bitterness in his hand.


    Mao Yue''s face changed at sunset, and he said in a hurry: "you said that there is only life and death? Can''t I do it myself now? "


    "Of course." Qin Yu said solemnly, "however, I''m just scaring you."


    "I didn''t expect the boy to run faster than the rabbit."


    "Let''s go, or uncle maoyue will worry about you."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned around and went to the stronghold.


    The moon is blind at the end of the day, and she is already holding the heart of suicide.


    Who would have expected the result to be like this.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s far away back, and the moonlight wind that just ran away, there is a trace of self mockery on his face.


    "Help, uncle maoyue, go and save Xiyan." The moonlight wind has not set foot on the stronghold before being detected by the secret sentry.


    Just now Qin Yu''s battle was also detected by the perceptual ninja.


    So maoyue Cangwu and Goufeng have already taken people out.


    "Gusty wind, why are you here?" Mao moon Cangwu''s look couldn''t help changing: "what were you talking about just now, what happened to her at sunset?"


    "Uncle maoyue, the big thing is bad." "Sunset and I have been ordered to bring master shuimen''s flying Thor to precisely locate the space jump of our predecessors."


    "However, Xiyan and I were ambushed by the dark roots for several kilometers. At the critical moment, a teenager wrapped in thunder arcs all over his body killed the people at the root."


    "However, he coveted the beauty of sunset and let one of us leave. I was faster than Xiyan, so I came to ask for help."


    Looking at the anxious and flustered moonlight wind, everyone looked at each other.


    "Asshole." Maoyue Cangwu throws out his back hand.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound suddenly rang out


    the moonlight and the wind couldn''t help being stunned. He covered his cheek and said, "Uncle maoyue, you Why did you hit me? Hurry up to save sunset. Maybe there is still a chance to go now. "


    "Go to your sister!" Maoyue Cangwu almost kicked him.


    "Two live one. You''ll run first."


    "If Xiyan doesn''t come across Qin Yu this time, if something happens to her, I will certainly abolish you."


    "I don''t care if your father is a moonlit night."


    In maoyue Cangwu''s eyes, the moonlight wind and the moon''s sunset are also childhood sweethearts.


    In addition, the moonlight night also instructs the method of cutting with the leaves flowing on the night of the moon.


    So, for the moonlight wind, or quite appreciate.


    If this situation continues for a longer time, maybe Mao Yue Cangwu will let them develop.


    Now it''s good. When it comes to life and death, it runs faster than a rabbit.


    This makes maoyue Cangwu feel blind.


    "Uncle maoyue You What do you say The sunset is still in the hands of that maniac... " The wind in the moonlight was stiff."Hi, are you looking for me?"


    "Just walking, saw two lengtouqing, so conveniently saved down."


    Familiar voice, floating.


    You can''t help being stunned by the strong wind in the moonlight, and follow the sound in a hurry.


    The purpose is the killer face.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the moon was coming slowly.


    "You Why are you all right? " Looking at the sunset of the moon, I can''t help but say.


    "You boy is really interesting. You ran faster than the rabbit just now. Now I''m asking if I''m going to see the sunset?" Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m too young to understand that."


    You!


    The moonlight and the wind are very angry. Just now Qin Feng''s face is indecent, but he can clearly see it clearly.


    "Sunset, listen to me." The moonlight and the wind rushed forward.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap suddenly rang out.


    "We don''t seem to have anything to explain, gusty." Mao Yue said coldly at sunset.


    "Dad, I''ll take over the task."


    "Well, let''s go in and talk about it." Mao moon Cangwu coldly looked at the moonlight and said, "girl, I''ll take my eyes to know people."


    "Some people will not show their legs until the critical moment. Once they make a wrong choice, they can''t go back."


    Looking at no nostalgia, directly left the maoyue sunset, moonlight breeze look iron green.


    "Your name is Qin Yu. I want to talk to you..." The moonlight wind covered his prickly cheek and cried in a loud voice.


    "Will you fight me? Come on, I just can''t kill enough. " Qin Yu laughed bitterly.


    "Duel, duel!"


    "Qin Yu, you can go ahead and make a bet."


    "But your odds are low..."


    Looking at the situation of the instant noise, the moonlight wind''s face turned red, thinking of the seven root ninjas who were killed instantly, he was completely discouraged.


    "I''ll go. I''ll take over the task now." The wind of the moon turns and leaves quickly.


    Again, it caused a lot of laughter.


    "Qin Yu, have you really learned the Leidun chakra model?" Suddenly the dog opened his mouth.

 Chapter 16

    There was an inexplicable silence in the huge ruins. All the people were staring at Qin Yu.


    "No!" Qin Yu is serious nonsense.


    "No?" Dog Feng rolled his eyes and said, "you boy is hiding really deep."


    "I tell you secretly, maoyue is gambling with us. If you learn the Leidun chakra pattern, he will let Xiyan make a blind date with you."


    "You are all fourteen or five years old. It''s time to get married."


    Qin Yu almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    According to Goufeng, he was sold just now, and he also helped people with money.


    In the cave, maoyue Xiyan gives maoyue Cangwu the flying Thunder God in his hand.


    "Dad, according to the description of three generations, the flying thunder god Ku Wu is brought to the future. As long as you activate the martial art of kuwushang, the master of Watergate can feel the coordinates and jump in space." Mao Yuexi Yan urgent voice.


    "Yunren''s army is coming. According to the intelligence, I''m afraid that the AB team will lead its own team. In the face of this kind of enemy, only shuimen can fight against it."


    As he said, he opened the scroll of activating the flying Thunder God.


    "Sunset, no need." Mao moon Cangwu put out his hand to stop him and said with a bitter smile, "you are already late."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Didn''t we catch up? " Mao Yuexi Yan urgent voice.


    "This time, there are hundreds of Yunren troops. AI in the AB group is still the next successor designated by Lei Ying of the third generation. Once they invade, there is no way to stop them. Now, time is pressing. Let''s activate it quickly."


    "Sunset, really no need." Maoyue Cangwu patted the back of Xiyan''s hand and said, "Qin Yu has already defeated them."


    "No, I should say, it''s killing."


    Speaking of this, Rao is the moon Cangwu, his face can not help but emerge a trace of awe.


    Mao Yue''s face was stagnant and said in a quick voice, "Dad, what happened? You said that Qin Yu was the one who solved the problem?"


    "His credit alone?"


    "Yes, it''s because of him alone." Mao Yue Cangwu mentioned the war, and his voice trembled a little.


    "If you see it with your own eyes, it will be like me."


    "Alone to deal with the Yunren army, with the help of the sky thunder, the S-level thunder Dun Qilin was used to kill hundreds of Yunren."


    "The powerful pupil technique can summon a blood Shura, a black flame that can''t be extinguished, and a powerful illusion to suppress the pillar force of the eight tailed people in an instant..."


    The moon was dim, and she saw her father for the first time, just like a child.


    So much for a teenager.


    However, with the description of maoyue Cangwu, the vague picture of the war comes to mind involuntarily.


    "Dad, according to what you say, Qin Yu is a genius hidden by yuzhibo family if he hides so deeply." Mao Yue said in a deep voice: "such strength, I''m afraid, can compete for the position of fire shadow."


    "By the way, when AI left, he also said that the next decisive battle will be carried out as a shadow." Mao moon Cangwu excitedly said: "also called Qin Yu blood color Ashura."


    His face changed at the end of the moon.


    Yunren AB, of course, she has heard of it.


    Among them, AI is the successor of the next Lei Ying.


    Now Qin Yu gets such a high evaluation and is recognized by the next generation of Lei Ying.


    If you say that you are not qualified to be a fire shadow, it is a fake.


    "By the way, Xiyan, I have something to discuss with you." Mao Yue Cangwu rubbed his hands and said with embarrassment.


    Maoyue sunset Liu eyebrow a frown, way: "Dad, you just said so excited, you won''t do what I''m sorry about it."


    "Cough, Xiyan, don''t say that. Dad just sees Qin Yu as good and intends to introduce him to you on a blind date." Maoyue Cangwu coughed.


    "Dad, you betrayed me The moon is set and looks blue.


    She didn''t expect to see Mao Yue Cangwu and make such a decision for her on the battlefield.


    The horse was sold, but also help people money.


    "Xiyan, don''t be so excited. You can also see that the boy of the high wind gave up you and ran away alone at the time of his life and death. But Qin Yu was different. When Yunren attacked, he still fought against him alone, which one was stronger or weaker. As long as he was not blind, he could tell the difference." Mao Yue Cangwu''s face was angry.


    At the thought of it, if the person who met at the sunset of Mao moon is not Qin Yu, then I''m afraid it will be a fatal situation waiting for her.


    "Get out of the way, you get out of the way, I want to see the sunset." The sound of moonlight and wind came from outside the cave.


    "Sunset, I go out to send him, you don''t want to pester him any more." Mao Yue Cangwu''s face sank and he was about to stand up.


    "Dad, let me go. It''s my business." Maoyue sunset stopped her hand and went straight to the cave.


    In the face of the noisy moonlight wind, the people around were obviously attracted."Get out of the way. I want to see the sunset. I have something to say to her." The wind of the moon roared.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he calls, the two men outside the cave are still indifferent.


    "Moonlight, wind, you don''t want to fight here." The dog said in a deep voice, "this is a heavy place. You can''t enter without communication. Please step back to one side and don''t disturb others."


    "Uncle Goufeng, who am I hindering? I just want to explain to Xiyan clearly. I was just eager to save people just now, and I intend to come back to rescue soldiers." The moon was blowing and the wind was rushing back to look behind.


    It is an unexpected figure.


    "You''re in my way." Qin Yu stretched out a stretch and said, "it''s dark, I''ll go back and have a good rest. When I finish eating, remember to tell me."


    "Qin Yu, you may rest assured that we will lose your share there." Two originally indifferent leaves ninja, quickly piled up a smile.


    Looking at this scene, the moonlight wind can not help but muddle.


    "Uncle Goufeng, didn''t you say that this cave is an important place and Zhongren can''t go in at will? Why can he? " Said the swift wind of the moon.


    As soon as this word came out, the wooden leaf ninja on the spot became unhappy.


    Dog Feng was no exception. He said, "the moonlight is strong and the wind is strong. Sometimes enough should be enough. If Qin Yu is also moderate tolerance, there will be no fire shadow in this world."


    "Yes, you people who are greedy for life and fear of death, if you were not for the sake of you who are also the wood leaf ninja, we would never let people like you come in by moonlight and night."


    "Moonlight wind, if I were you, I''d better stay by the side, don''t continue to disgrace here."


    The moon was blowing with wind.


    For a long time, due to the moonlight and night as a backing, there is also a blood limit.


    He has always been seen as a genius.

 Chapter 17

    "Are you trying to isolate me? Xiyan and I are childhood sweethearts. She will listen to my explanation." "Let me go in, the sunset will forgive me," she said


    "Moonlight, wind, enough for you." The sound of the sunset of the moon is heard in the cave.


    Soon I saw two figures coming out of it.


    "This time, it has nothing to do with me." Qin Yu shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "it''s he who yells. He wants to explain to you. You can solve it by yourself."


    Looking at Qin Yu, the creator of the tomb, she turned away smartly. The moon was stunned and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Qin Yu, can you keep it


    "I stay?" Qin Yu takes a suspicious look at maoyue Cangwu.


    I can smell what''s going on.


    "Sunset, what do you want him to do? Go to the grass over there, and I''ll explain it to you alone." The wind of the moonlight hastens to reach out to catch the night of the moon.


    However, not yet met, they were maoyue sunset avoided.


    "Moonlight, wind, please do not in front of my object, random hands, or I will break with you the relationship of ordinary friends." The moon''s sunset suddenly opened her mouth.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people present could not help looking at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was helpless.


    He finally understood what lying down was shot.


    "Sunset, what are you talking about? Who is your object?" The moon was blowing and the wind was blowing.


    "It''s yuzhibo Qinyu. My father has promised me to associate with Qin Yu, so please don''t disturb us in the future." Mao Yue said coldly at sunset.


    "He?" Moonlight wind can not help but a Zheng, way: "no possibility, I do not believe you, you are to anger me, just say so."


    "You and Yu Zhibo Qin Yu don''t know each other at all."


    Among the younger generation, they have always been taught that yuzhibo is the root of the rebellion.


    In order to avoid suspicion, many people will take the initiative to avoid yuzhibo people.


    "Moonlight, wind, enough for you." A trace of disgust appeared on his face at the sunset of the moon.


    In her eyes, she was a sensible, gifted and responsible genius.


    It never occurred to me that such a thing would happen when I first walked out of the village.


    "No, I''m not enough. You give me a chance to explain." The wind in the moonlight begged.


    "Lick the dog!" Qin Yu helplessly white one eye way: "if she explained, you will not make trouble."


    "Yes, as long as sunset explains, I will leave." The moon is strong and the wind is stubborn.


    "Well, you watch." Qin Yu encircles the waist of Mao Yue''s sunset face. His right hand suddenly forces her down and directly pulls her into his arms.


    Without any hesitation, he kisses directly under the stunned eyes.


    It''s a shallow kiss.


    However, still let Mao moon sunset brain roar, directly a blank.


    "You, what do you do?" The moonlight and the wind suddenly woke up.


    It was the first kiss he could not get after seven or eight years.


    Now he was stolen by Qin Yu in the blink of an eye. How can he accept it.


    "Isn''t that an explanation?" Qin Yu showered his hands and said, "now, let''s die."


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Looking at the end of the strong kiss, Qin Yu, who looks as if nothing happened, turns away from her back, and her expression of moonlight and wind is distorted in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, backhand took out a kuwu in his waist and stabbed Qin Yu behind.


    The proximity of the distance, so that everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    They had no idea that the moonlit wind would be so crazy.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu is as if unknown.


    Poop!


    Bitter no moment stabbed Qin Yu''s body, immediately rose a white fog, let the shape if crazy moonlight wind is a Leng first.


    "Fool, I''m behind you." Qin Yu''s right hand turned into a hand knife and chopped it directly to the neck of the moonlight wind.


    The wind of the moon changed his face, but in this case, he had no time to dodge.


    Can only wait for the attack to fall.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly a golden flash came out.


    Before the public response, an unexpected figure appears in front of Qin Yu.


    He put his hand on Qin Yu''s wrist.


    The sudden figure made the pupils of the crowd shrink suddenly.


    That head of golden hair, let Qin Yu can''t help chuckling: "Watergate, hiding for so long, I thought you didn''t want to come out."


    "It''s the golden flash wave geomantic door, and he arrived!"


    "Only time and space Ninja can cross the two major battlefields and arrive here in such a short time."


    "Well, you might as well say that only the speed of wave wind and water gate can stop Qin Yu''s attack. Otherwise, the boy of moonlight wind will definitely suffer.""Well, this stinky boy, if you don''t suffer, no one can swallow his anger, but I still forget it now."


    Many people are dissatisfied with the behavior of abandoning their companions in the battlefield in the face of the moonlight wind.


    In particular, the willful and reckless behavior just now attracted the hostility of many people.


    This is a battlefield. It''s not a place where people are impulsive and have personal feelings with their children.


    "Actually, I don''t want to show up. After I found out that Yunren''s attack was defeated by you, I had thought of returning to the land. Unfortunately, if I didn''t make a move just now, the boy would have to suffer a bit." Wave wind water gate wry smile way.


    "Lord Watergate, it''s him. It''s him who teased me in the forest just now, so that sunset misunderstands me. You must make decisions for me." Said the swift wind of the moon.


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "Watergate, you can see it. If you want him to be quiet, you''d better take some pains."


    "Besides, you can''t stop who I''m going to teach."


    Bang!


    A white fog came out of Qin Yu''s body and disappeared in the next moment.


    "Is it the art of shadow separation?" Feng Shui door god color changed.


    There was no time to think about it, so I turned around and looked.


    At the same time, the backhand of the right hand is swung, depicting the pain of the flying Thor''s seal, which is released from the hand in an instant.


    Qin Yu, who had just appeared behind the strong wind in the moonlight, had a smile on his face and moved half an inch like a ghost.


    The flying Thunder God could not bear to brush past, and the attack was directly defeated.


    "Coming up!" I don''t know who screamed.


    All people''s nerves suddenly tensed up, more than a trace of urgency in the eyes.


    The art of flying Thor!


    There is no movement in the wind and water gate, and it disappears in the next moment.


    When he reappeared, he had already arrived at the sky of flying thunder.


    Go straight to Qin Yu''s shoulder.


    "I''ve got you." A smile appeared on the face of the water gate.


    He has not met anyone who dares to challenge his speed for a long time.


    Now Qin Yu''s action, no doubt let him rise to the state of mind.


    "Is it?" Qin Yu''s face showed a smile and said: "however, you think too naive."


    A small voice suddenly spread.


    The next moment the crackling thunder arc blooms on Qin Yu''s body.


    Under the raging thunder, Qin Yu, who was supposed to be caught, disappeared out of thin air.


    Reappearance, has come to the moonlight behind the wind.


    The right hand knife is as fast as running thunder, and it is directly cleaved to his back neck

 Chapter 18

    "Bang!"


    A dull crash suddenly sounded.


    The hand knife fell directly on the neck of the wind in the moonlight. Under the attack of great force, he rolled his eyes and fell into a coma and fell to the ground.


    All the people in the field were stupefied.


    Looking at the thunder light scattered on Qin Yu''s body, his face is hard and believable.


    If we say a moment ago, whether Qin Yu has mastered the Leidun chakra model or not, they speculated from the one-sided words of the moonlight wind.


    Now, however, the meaning is different.


    It''s only half a day to fight back Yunren.


    Qin Yu will be known as yunnincun one of the most difficult mysteries of the Leidun chakra model society.


    What words can describe this speed.


    Terror?


    Demons?


    Indescribable?


    More importantly, there is no contrast, no harm.


    In the face of the so-called Golden flash water gate, Qin Yu can also teach the moonlight wind.


    It means that the speed is better than that.


    "Hehe, Watergate is sorry. No one can stop the people I want to teach, even myself." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    If you change to the former Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, in the face of the legendary Muye''s son of heaven, he will definitely kowtow like a pug.


    Now, he wants to have a full waist button.


    I''d better wash and sleep.


    "Qin Yu''s words are heavy, you can be merciful, for the moonlight wind, is the best lesson." Wave wind water gate as a new generation of peaceful ninja.


    Moreover, he has a very good personal relationship with Yu Zhibo Fuyue. In private, he is still a brother.


    All along, I have been very concerned about the problems of yuzhibo people.


    He yuzhibo Fuyue has a peaceful settlement mentality.


    Otherwise, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who had already awakened to the kaleidoscope of writing lunyan, did not take into account the relationship between him and Bo Fengshui gate.


    And firmly believe in the concept of wind and water gate, I am afraid that has already reflected the wood leaf.


    Unfortunately, the Third World War of tolerance is coming to an end.


    A year later, the wind and water gate was dead and warped, and a series of things broke out under the control of high-level groups such as Tuan Zang.


    Of course, Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to all this.


    System plus body, the world is big, where there is no hiding place.


    If he is really urgent, throw two or three big moves, slap the bottom to slip away, no one can stop.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back and have a rest first. It''s really hard to lack blue." Qin Yu patted Feng Shui men on the shoulder.


    In the eyes of the people, they walked into the cave.


    In their eyes, waves, wind and water gates are unattainable.


    Among the so-called wood leaves, the most qualified to inherit the identity of the next Huoying, they are treated respectfully, even the older generation is no exception.


    When did you see someone with such a big heart and no awe.


    After seeing Qin Yu leave, maoyue Cangwu comes forward with a wry smile and says, "Lord shuimen, don''t blame Qin Yu. This time, you can beat back Yunren, as well as the AB combination. It''s all his credit."


    "Besides, he''s only in his early 15''s and he''s not very polite."


    Compared with the wave wind water gate in his early twenties, Qin Yu can be called the younger generation.


    Moreover, compared with the long-standing and illustrious status of the wave Fengshui gate, Qin Yu really lacks etiquette.


    "Mr. Cangwu, you have called me an adult again." Wave wind water door helpless shake head way: "with you together, I like Qin Yu on the contrary."


    "However, according to my understanding, Qin Yu was not a very outstanding younger generation among the yuzhibo clan."


    "When he came out, Fuyue asked me to take care of Qin Yu for him. It seemed that he was hiding it."


    For this remark, everyone in the field sighed.


    At the thought of the unicorn falling from the sky and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the soles of his feet are still cold.


    "Lord Watergate, your status is different now. You have the right to call us old immortals like that." Mao moon Cangwu said with a smile.


    "However, we have one thing to tell you. I''m afraid Qin Yu deliberately didn''t want to get involved in the dispute between Muye and yuzhibo, so he deliberately hid it."


    With the narration of Mao Yue Cangwu, the wave wind water gate, which had a warm and smiling face, became dignified.


    "Elder Cangwu, do you think Qin Yu has a strong ability of thunder Dun Ninjutsu and special writing wheel eyes, and also has the natural talent to learn ninja?" The wind and water gate couldn''t help but say.


    Looking at the people who nodded in the field, the wind and water gate could not hold their breath even more.


    "Elder Cangwu, I''ll give you the moonlight breeze first. I''ll go to see Qin Yu."


    "Lord shuimen, don''t worry, but AI, the next successor of thunder shadow in Yunren village, once said that Qin Yu has the qualification to become the next Huoying shadow. I hope you don''t mind." Mao moon Cangwu hesitated for a moment."This time, Tuan Zang''s confidant mountain suffered a stroke and younu took root. They not only fled back, but also leaked our information about our stronghold to Yunren. If Tuan Zang knew that Qin Yu had broken his affairs, he would target Qin Yu. We hope that Lord shuimen can help us at a critical moment."


    In the eyes of Mao Yue Cangwu and others, external enemies can be eliminated by powerful means.


    But in the face of internal strife, it can be said that the open gun is easy to hide, and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend.


    "Mr. Cangwu, don''t worry. I know how to do it." Bo Feng Shui men nodded his head and said, "wait a minute, I will report the matter here to the third generation of Huoying adults."


    "Three generations of Huoying adults come forward, and Tuan Zang will be restrained." Maoyue Cangwu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This matter is arranged in this way for the time being. The next defense depends on the concerted efforts of all of us." Wave breeze water gate clapped Mao moon Cangwu''s shoulder way: "I go to chat with Qin Yu first."


    After seeing the wind and water gate leave, the moon finally lost her breath and said, "Dad, do you mean that once Qin Yu returns to the wood leaf, he will be attacked by the root?"


    "What''s the matter? So soon you care about your little lover Dog Feng joked.


    Mao Yue glared at the sunset and said, "who is his lover? I just don''t want to be a muyeren village and lose such a strong man."


    "This kind of person is like a companion, is absolutely strong backing, but if it is an enemy, it would be too terrible." Maoyue Cangwu suddenly said.


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s look changed.


    As Mao Yue Cangwu said, in the face of Qin Yu''s existence.


    The only thing you can do is to be friends, not enemies!


    Even if you can''t be a friend, you can only be a passer-by.

 Chapter 19

    In the cave, Qin Yu sits cross legged, recovering chakra in his body.


    At the same time, we are thinking about how to solve the problem of lack of blue in a short period of time.


    After these two battles, his chakra would have consumed 7788, if not for his pupil strength.


    I''m afraid we can''t stand up to the enemy.


    After thinking about it, Qin Yu finally summed up two methods.


    Make a contract with miaomi mountain, and then learn the immortal model. By absorbing natural forces, you can quickly return to the blue.


    Second, the tail beast is the pillar of human force.


    This is the quickest way for Qin Yu to think of.


    However, miaomushan''s psychic contract has always been worn on him.


    Since big snake pill defected and escaped from Muye, she has also been a father and has been following and guarding big snake pill.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find the right person in a short time.


    Looking around the whole world of tolerance, except for three, the other eight tailed beasts live in the human pillar force.


    In the war time, every village is very careful about the protection of human pillar power.


    For a moment, it seems more unrealistic than the first one to use this method to solve the problem of lack of blue.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    "I''m too hard!"


    "Qin Yu, if you have any problems, please tell me." All of a sudden, the sound of waves, wind and water came.


    Looking at the coming wave wind water gate, Qin Yu''s eyes couldn''t help lighting up.


    The ninja of wave wind and water gate can be said to be the three royal families.


    Start flying Thunder God, kill move spiral pill, can''t beat open corpse ghost.


    In addition to these three Ninjutsu, in Qin Yu''s impression, Bofeng shuimen did not display many other Ninjutsu.


    However, among the three Ninja arts, Qin Yu paid more attention to the art of flying Thunder God.


    Leidun chakra mode can greatly improve Qin Yu''s speed.


    But when it comes to fleeing and killing enemies and surprise, I''m afraid no Ninja can match the art of flying Thor.


    "Qin Yu, are you worried that Tuan Zang will be bad for you?" Wave wind water door says tentatively.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, did not expect wave wind water gate, will automatically brain tonic.


    The original counter-offer was to teach him the skill of flying Thor through the routine of Feng Shui.


    Now he also saved a lot of explanation, and said one by one, "this is just a small matter. If Tuan Zang really wants to fight me, I will not go back."


    "The world is so big that there will always be a hiding place for me."


    Wave geomancy door god color is stagnant.


    This is his biggest worry.


    According to Mao Yue Cangwu and others, Qin Yu''s strength is enough to reach the level of tolerance.


    It''s also possible to be above that.


    If combined with the amazing Ninja talent.


    Once Qin Yu left muyeren village, it was a huge loss, and there were hidden dangers.


    "Qin Yu, don''t take things too seriously. I have a good friendship with Fuyue, and I will never let Tuan Zang target you unscrupulously." "And this matter, I will report to the third generation of Huoying Lord in advance. With his wisdom, I will deal with this matter fairly."


    "Just don''t worry, just come back to Muye with me."


    Qin Yu has also known about the wind and water gate in the original work.


    As that saying goes, good people are short-lived.


    So Qin Yu doesn''t doubt the intention of the wind and water gate, but his purpose is to get the flying Thunder God.


    If he is dismissed by these three words, it is completely to rub his intelligence quotient on the ground.


    "I also want to go back. Unfortunately, I don''t have many ways to protect myself. If you want to teach me the art of flying thunder, I may consider one or two." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Wave wind water door can''t help but a Zheng, immediately wry smile way: "originally you from the beginning, is to make this idea."


    "It seems that you don''t care about Tuan hide at all. However, this flying thunder skill is a forbidden skill developed by the second generation of Huoying adults. Even if I want to teach it to you, it needs the consent of three generations of Huoying." Wave wind water door says helplessly.


    "If you really want to learn, I can teach you my own ninja."


    "Do you mean spiral pills?" Qin Yu turned his eyes helplessly.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult for Yibo fengshuimen, a man of one root, to teach flying thunder to him in private than to kill him.


    It seems that we can only think of other ways.


    "You know about the spirochetes, too?" "This spiral pill doesn''t need to be sealed, and the amount of chakra is not required. Moreover, I have developed a systematic learning method. I will show you now."


    "Spiral pill!" Wave geomantic water door side says, right hand five fingers slightly tight.


    Surrounded by chakra, the blue air wave generated rapidly, and in a twinkling formed a whole blue chakra ball.It looks like a blue starry sky.


    Of course, if we judge people by their appearance, we should underestimate the spiral pill.


    I''m afraid it will always be the end of the day.


    In the original, there is a joke.


    There is no enemy that the spiral pill can''t deal with.


    If there is one opponent that can''t be solved, two will be used.


    If still can''t solve, then change the pattern to rub the ball, always rub out the big ending.


    "Do you see clearly?" "I''m going to demonstrate for the second time. With your qualifications, as long as you practice well and control the operation of chakra, you should learn it in a week."


    Looking at the wave wind water gate full of enthusiasm, Qin Yu is not good to refuse.


    In addition, Naruto''s fengdun spiral pill in the original book is really powerful.


    Compared with Lei Dun, Qilin''s performance is less complicated.


    Feeling the chakra in the body of the wind and water gate is running again, and Qin Yu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is running.


    In the shadow of fire, writing wheel eye is a local plug-in.


    Always pay attention to Qin Yu''s wave wind water gate, in this moment, feel as if the whole person has been seen through.


    The moment of looking up, the four eyes cross, pupil can not help but shrink.


    In his hands, chakra collapsed.


    "Are you a kaleidoscope wheel eye?" The storm gate could not help asking.


    Qin Yu is not surprised by the fact that the wind and water gate of the waves has been uttered.


    It is not the first time in the history of the woodleaf that the kaleidoscope depicts the eye of the wheel.


    At least all the information of yuzhiboban will be completely recorded by the second generation of Huoying.


    As the most hopeful existence of the four generations of fire shadow, the wave Fengshui gate is the most promising one.


    In order to solve the problems of the yuzhibo people, I have paid special attention to them.


    It is no surprise to know the existence of kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    "Is it strange that a little unknown generation will have a kaleidoscope to write lunyan?" Qin Yu did not intend to cover up.


    In the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are local chicken and dog.


    The wind and water gate vomited deeply and nodded: "I finally know why they say you have the talent to learn ninja."

 Chapter 20

    "Yuzhibo''s writing lunyan has the ability to copy ninja, although not everyone can do it." After one more look at the water gate of the wave wind, he looked away.


    "However, in Muye''s secret intelligence, the description of yuzhibo''s Kaleidoscope writing lunyan, once awakened, will obtain special pupil skill. If I have not guessed wrong, the huge Shura ghost, the black flame, and the powerful ninja are all caused by these eyes."


    As for the speculation of the wave wind water gate, Qin Yu had already expected it.


    From the beginning, he decided to fight back the combination of Yunren and AB, and used Su Zuo Neng Hu, Tianzhao and Yuedu to know that this matter could not be hidden for long.


    Point by point, he said: "you are right. You are worthy of being the hot choice of the next generation of Huoying."


    The wind and water gate heard the speech and said with a bitter smile: "in the wood leaves, there are many outstanding people, Fuyue, water stop, the teacher''s three tolerance, and you."


    "I''m just active on the front line, and I don''t have a political background, so it''s more acceptable."


    "If we really want to compete with each other, zilaiye, Fuyue and Shuishui are more suitable."


    Looking at the modest wave wind water gate, Qin Yu couldn''t help but look white and said, "when it''s time to perform, otherwise it will become so powerful and what to do."


    "Is it hidden? That''s boring. "


    "People are selfish. When you are a hero, you have to keep a secret, but I can''t do it."


    Wave breeze water gate wryly smile way: "did not think of Qin Yu, your opinion to matter, still let a person Mao Sai suddenly open."


    "Although I can''t teach you the art of flying Thunder God, when I return to the wood leaf, I will ask the third generation of Lord Huoying for instructions. He should agree to come down. Now let me demonstrate the second spiral pill first."


    He said, the wave wind water door will again agglomerate the chakra in the body.


    However, the spiral pill has not yet formed, outside the door came the sound of rapid footsteps.


    "Lord Watergate, the event is not good. The secret sentry reported that fog tolerance was found three kilometers away. There are still a lot of people. The leading Ninja is not clear for the time being." Maoyue Cangwu rushes in.


    Seeing the spiral pills scattered in the hands of the wind and water gate, I realized that there was something wrong with the timing, and there was a trace of apology on his face.


    "I''m sorry, Qin Yu. I''ll show you the spiral pill when I come back. You consumed a lot of chakra in the war just now. Now take a rest in the stronghold. Let me go and kill the fog." Wave wind water gate dropped this words, then rushed out in a hurry.


    After maoyue Cangwu gives Qin Yu an apologetic look, he quickly follows up.


    When they left, the huge cave was calm again.


    "I didn''t expect that even Wuren would send people to attack in a roundabout way. It seems that they all want to beat the dog in the water." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    "Originally, I was going to find a tail animal as a chakra cash machine. If you can catch a small leader, you may be able to find out the whereabouts of three tails."


    "However, I''d like to try it now and learn the spiral pill. Maybe there''s something unexpected."


    Qin Yubian thought, thinking back to the scene in his mind of the second display of the spiral pill by the wave wind water gate under the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Only a small amount of chakra''s roar flows down the body and quickly converges to the right hand.


    Originally, the difficulty of spiral pill can be learned by systematic practice, even Naruto crane tail.


    Now Qin Yu, with the help of kaleidoscope to write lunyan, thoroughly analyzes the operation structure of the spiral pill, which makes it more effective with half the effort.


    Spiral pill!


    The five fingers of Qin Yu''s right hand were slightly strained, and the blue chakra released from Qin Yu''s hands quickly gathered in the palm of his hand,


    at the next moment, with the high-frequency sound of chakra flowing out, the spiral pill was formed instantly.


    "Dingdang ¡¤ discovery class a ninja spiral pill, whether the host is full of one key."


    Listening to the voice of the system, Qin Yu could not help but pick her eyebrows.


    This spiral pill could have been deduced to the extreme by the wave Fengshui gate.


    If you can still reach the full level, what will happen next.


    "Full immediately."


    Qin Yu did not hesitate, and immediately issued the order.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Dayu spiral pill."


    "Dingdang, the host thunder attribute chakra is detected, and Leidun ¡¤ spiral pill is obtained."


    Qin Yu was stunned by the two voices that rang out one after another.


    Originally, I just wanted to imitate the original book, to rub balls and learn how to use the sword in my hand.


    Did not expect to rely on the system one button full level, but also made a big jade spiral pill and Lei Dun ¡¤ screw pills.


    As for why there are no other properties.


    I''m afraid it''s a system. We can''t find any other changes in chakra''s properties.


    "It seems that in the future, we need to make an immortal body and rub all the balls that have changed in nature." Qin Yu stopped thinking.


    Outside, in the face of the sudden fog tolerance, all people''s nerves are tense.As soon as Bofeng shuimen left the cave, he issued several strict orders and took a small group of people to the place where the target appeared.


    That''s the closest place to the land of leaves and water.


    Unfortunately, wave wind and water gate was sent to the battlefield of the country of wind and land, and there was no flying thunder skill left in the adjacent area of the country of water. Otherwise, a space jump would make it to the destination as soon as possible.


    When the fengshuimen and his party left, there were only 26 strongholds, and the strength of the guards was reduced to 12.


    This is still the reason for the setting of the moon and the wind of the moon.


    "Dad, do I need to do something?" "Now the number of the enemy is unknown. I''m afraid they will attack the stronghold in a roundabout way."


    As soon as this word comes out, the diligence in the field becomes a little dignified.


    The nerves of those who stay here are also tensed.


    However, as soon as he was worried, maoyue Cangwu looked back at the cave where Qin Yu was. He felt a sigh of relief, patted his shoulder and said, "silly girl, don''t worry about it."


    "The stronghold is understaffed, and Lord shuimen is not here, but don''t forget Qin Yu."


    Speaking of this, maoyue Cangwu looked at the moonlight wind that had awakened, and warned in a deep voice: "gusty, I hope that the next time you meet Qin Yu, don''t mess around. He is not the existence that you can match."


    The moonlight breeze a face to sink, angrily clenched his fist, obstinately raised his head and said: "Uncle maoyue, you may rest assured that my intelligence escort mission has been completed."


    "What Qin Yu is there? I don''t have much effect to stay here. I''ll leave the stronghold now and go back to Muye for help."


    Leave this words, the moonlight breeze then strides toward the outside of the stronghold.


    However, just out of the three or four steps, a huge shadow, from the sky.


    There is no trace of fancy, directly hit him.


    Bang!


    The wind of the moon was directly on the ground.


    Feeling the warm and bloody smell on his face, he struggled to look up a little, and the scene in his eyes made him look pale.

 Chapter 21

    "Yes, it''s the body!"


    Moonlight wind almost opened his eyes, looking at the nearby, and his four eyes opposite, die can not die again.


    Under the shaking of two feet, there is a sense of dampness and scalding directly, which makes the pants glorious wet.


    A smell of urine Sao, so that the leaves around the Ninja suddenly alert, looking at the moonlight wind, more than a trace of disgust.


    Of course, it can''t be blamed for the moonshine.


    The first time he went to the battlefield, he went through the secret pursuit, Qin Yu''s coercion and teasing, and now he faces the dead.


    It''s good not to be scared to death.


    The figures flashed in all directions.


    Wuren village, after learning that Yunren failed to attack the pass, immediately mobilized its forces and planned to carry out a second wave of attack.


    In their eyes, there are only two possibilities for the kimba Ninja to withstand the first wave of attack.


    Pay a heavy price.


    Second, have a strong Ninja as a pillar.


    When they saw the leaves of the wood, known as the golden flash of the wind water gate left.


    The so-called important pass, only a small number of more than a dozen leaves of ninja.


    For fog tolerance, it''s totally unprotected.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, they used the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Use some common Ninja as bait to lure away the storm gate.


    Then, the elite were mobilized to attack the pass.


    They have thought that the wave wind water gate will not be easily led away.


    However, the results are beyond their expectation.


    As long as they break through this pass, they will be able to go straight in and attack the rear of Muye.


    By that time, Muye will surely be in disorder and the three major situations will be the first to break the balance.


    Most importantly, in order to make the mission go smoothly, the Ninjas sent by Wuren village are not as strong as Yunren AB group.


    However, the leader is two of the seven nindao people who are afraid to hear from the tolerance world.


    As a product in the blood mist, the seven Ninja sabres are all ferocious and sharp people killed in the sea of blood.


    In the face of a pass with only 123 people left, it was just a matter of hand.


    "Be on guard. Everyone should give me twelve points of spirit. This time, it''s too late to exist." Maoyue Cangwu looks at the two ninjas who take the lead to fall, and his face turns a little white.


    "Nindao seven people, shark muscle watermelon mountain river dolphin ghost."


    "There are seven people with a ninja knife, and a black hoe with thunder teeth."


    With the fall of the two names, all the leaves of the Ninja can not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    Behind them, there are fifty Wuren elite.


    Watermelon mountain is more than two meters tall, with a large body and a thick appearance.


    However, in Wuren village, none of the Ninjas who came out of the blood fog era did not exist without psychological changes.


    This is a cruel role that can be betrayed for the sake of profit and company.


    As for the black hoe and thunder teeth, he was thin, with black hair, wearing a black robe, holding two sharp blades in both hands and electric light.


    The scarlet blood trickles down the blade.


    The secret sentry just now is obviously his killer.


    "Ha ha, it''s all rubbish, especially the kid over there who peed his pants." Lei Ya laughed jokingly.


    In the face of such opponents, they have always been bloodthirsty, not a bit challenging.


    "Well, don''t forget that there is a troublesome water gate. We will destroy the pass as soon as possible. Even if he comes back later, it will not help." The watermelon mountain looks around coldly.

 Chapter 22

    On the huge ruins, several times as much as the wood leaves of the fog tolerance, covetously looking at everything in front of them.


    Let the atmosphere in the field add a few points of inexplicable repression.


    Especially looking at the leader, nindao seven people in the watermelon mountain and Lei ya.


    The heart seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible hand.


    "Come on, let Qin Yu come out to deal with them, or we will all die." The moonlight and the wind quickly got up on the ground.


    "Qin Yu?" Lei Ya eyebrows a pick, banter ground smile way: "this is what a number of characters, how I have not heard of."


    "It''s not going to be a doctor in a hurry. I''m going to find someone to fool us."


    "However, our fog tolerance and cloud tolerance are different. We are scared."


    As soon as this word fell, the scene immediately rang out the unbridled laughter.


    Watermelon Hill''s thick cheek, also emerged a smile of fun, said: "well, we don''t scare them, quickly solve the problem."


    "However, it''s really surprising that there are such little beauties on the front line. She will give it to me later, and you can deal with others."


    The pretty face at the sunset of the moon turned white.


    In the face of watermelon mountain, she was totally unexpected.


    "Xiyan, I''ll stop them later. Go to the cave and inform Qin Yu that Lord shuimen is not here now. Only he can save us." Mao Yue Cangwu snapped.


    "Brothers, open the border at once."


    The rest of the wood leaf ninja, has already strained the nerve.


    In the face of Mao moon Cangwu''s order, without any hesitation, he immediately finished the seal and intended to open the border.


    "It''s too late to do it now." Watermelon mountain a ferocious smile.


    A white fog was blown up without warning and surrounded the whole battlefield in an instant.


    There is no trace of fancy, watermelon mountain first burst.


    It looks like a big body, but the action under the feet is extremely flexible. In the blink of an eye, it spans more than ten meters and appears in front of the sunset of the moon.


    "It''s Wuren village, the best silent killing skill!" Maoyue Cangwu''s face changed dramatically. Feeling the air flow around him, he cried in a loud voice: "sunset, be careful."


    "Ha ha, it''s too late to be careful now." Watermelon mountain wantonly laughed.


    "I''ll take this woman."


    In the fog, the moon turned pale and wanted to dodge.


    It''s a pity that when you can''t see your fingers, you can''t hide.


    However, the color of despair just climbed up her face, the next moment a blue star like brilliant sphere, in her side brush past.


    The slight air wave, will be full of fog agitation open, immediately exposed watermelon hill that face of banter.


    However, after seeing the oncoming spiral pill, his smile became stiff for a moment.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly pulled out the shark muscle on his back, without any hesitation, and was directly across the chest.


    Bang!


    The spiral pill hit the shark muscle in an instant.


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide, rushed out.


    Boom!


    The thunder of the explosion suddenly reverberated.


    Caused by the hurricane, the fog around the moment to disperse.


    The huge body of watermelon mountain is like a shell, flying upside down.


    Along the way, some of them rushed out of the fog and flew out directly.


    Finally, he smashed heavily on the tree a hundred meters away and managed to stop his body.


    However, under the huge impact, the tree was also cut off.


    The violent scene, let everyone''s expression stiff, even thunder tooth is no exception.


    For the strength of watermelon mountain, he is very clear.


    Moreover, under the silent killing technique, their fog tolerance is like a fish in water.


    Watermelon mountain was successfully ambushed at the critical moment.


    It was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 23

    "Enemy attack, defend quickly!"


    "Don''t mess up, this kind of attack is not a big obstacle for watermelon mountain. It will relieve the silent killing skill."


    Seeing the big tree cut off from the waist, the black hoe thunder teeth cried out.


    The fog, which was enveloped in it, broke away quickly.


    Originally known as the strongest silent killing skill in fog tolerance, it is now in turn convenient for the enemy.


    If this incident is spread out, it will definitely bring shame to Wuren village.


    When the fog is over, the ninja of Muye is also flustered, but he sees the watermelon mountain lying in the ruins with unknown life and death.


    There are still traces of destruction left on the ground, and a glimmer of joy appears on his face.


    "Yes, it''s Qin Yu. He must have done it!"


    "We must be saved."


    "Idiot, don''t forget that hundreds of Yunren were killed by Qin Yu, and even AB combination was forced back by him."


    Looking at a crowd of originally flustered leaves ninja, one after another shows joy.


    The face of those fogs changed.


    "Lord Leiya, shall we retreat?" A fog couldn''t help it.


    However, the voice just fell, thunder tooth backhand wave knife and out.


    Poop!


    The huge head was thrown up and splashed with blood, giving a shocking feeling.


    "Disturb the morale of the army and seek death!" Lei Ya seems to have done an ordinary thing.


    When the corpse was smashed on the ground again, he said in a sharp voice: "those who hide their heads and show their tails will roll out if they have the courage."


    "Are you looking for me?" Qin Yu stepped out slowly.


    Looking at Mao Yuexi Yan said: "my little girlfriend, no one can tease."


    "Those who speak ill of themselves are dead."


    "Little boy?" Black hoe thunder teeth Zheng for a moment, immediately unbridled to laugh: "I thought, who attacked us, the original is just a wooden leaf bear, watermelon mountain you don''t pretend to die, there are shark muscles, you can''t stand much damage."


    "Ha ha, Lei ya, can''t you keep a secret for me? It will scare away the hero of Muye." Lying in the ruins of watermelon mountain, shaking body to stand up.


    The muscle of the shark, which had been wrapped in bandages, had been completely exposed.


    Looking at the ferocious blade, people have a sense of suffocation.


    "Dad, are these seven Ninja knives in fog tolerance?" The moon is setting, and now I can''t afford to argue.


    Maoyue Cangwu nodded and said: "Qin Yu, be careful. According to the information, the ninja sword in the hands of watermelon mountain is called shark muscle. It has the characteristics of predatory chakra. Nine times out of ten of your attacks just now were absorbed by it."


    "But, Qin Yu, how did you learn from shuimen''s spiral pill?"


    In Muye Renren''s village, who doesn''t know the Yusan ninshu of the wind and water gate.


    "You mean spiral pills?" Qin Yu looked at the shark muscle and laughed knowingly: "that''s just learned."


    "Just now, I was thinking about how to solve the problem of lack of blue, but I didn''t expect to ignore the existence of shark muscle. I just lacked a good weapon."


    No sound, swept away in the field.


    Whether it is wood leaves, or fog tolerance, have looked at each other.


    Is this a blatant robbery?


    "Ha ha, boy, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Watermelon mountain wantonly laughed: "I tell you, you just attacked, the impact is good, but those chakras, but completely by the shark muscle plunder."


    "What would you look like if I said, with your brave strike, all chakras were in my pocket."


    When the voice dropped, watermelon Hill showed off and let the shark muscle feed chakra back to him.


    Looking at this scene, many eyes fall on Qin Yu.


    "It seems that you enjoy my chakra." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "But I hope you can laugh after a while."


    Inexplicable words, people can not help but be stunned.


    At the next moment, the thunder arc on Qin Yu soars, and the Leidun chakra mode instantly unfolds and turns into a ray of thunder.


    Almost at the same time, lightning flashed, Qin Yu had appeared behind watermelon hill.


    The sudden scene made people nervous.


    "Watermelon mountain, be careful!" Thunder tooth urgent sound to drink to remind.


    Watermelon mountain''s response is not slow, the fat body, not a bit dull, clenched the hands of the shark muscle, intended to block again.


    However, in the eye scene, but let his pupil shrink suddenly.


    "Big jade spiral pill!"


    Qin Yu''s five fingers in his right hand are tense, just like a galloping chakra, pouring into his hands crazily.


    A screw pill with a diameter of M Xu was condensed instantly.


    Under the violent posture display, directly to the watermelon mountain to shoot.


    Boom!A thunderous explosion burst out.


    The tidal current of chakra, like a hurricane, instantly devoured watermelon mountain and shark muscle.


    Huge impact force, burst out in an instant.


    The watermelon mountain, which bears the brunt, flies out with the big jade spiral pill like a shell.


    Along the way, the ground also pulled out a shocking gully.


    All the trees collapsed and finally hit the rock wall thousands of meters away.


    Boom!


    The rock walls burst, and cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly.


    The high air waves broke the trees around them.


    "Watermelon mountain is big, my Lord, and I''ve been knocked away again!"


    Looking at the watermelon mountain which was hit again, a crowd of fog couldn''t help laughing.


    This attack is at least ten times stronger than it was just now.


    Black hoe thunder teeth face iron blue, way: "watermelon mountain, you hurry up, you have the shark muscle next to the body, this kind of attack can''t hurt you at all."


    The rapid voice of words echoed in the forest.


    Unfortunately, with the sound of the words, this time lying in the ruins of watermelon mountain, but slowly did not stand up.


    Just when the thunder teeth could not breathe, a ray of thunder appeared on the ruins without warning.


    "It''s that kid. It''s really fast."


    "When did such a powerful man appear in the leaves of wood?"


    "His speed, I''m afraid, is not much better than the golden flash of wood leaves."


    The fog in the field changed.


    Originally, in their eyes, this is a one-sided war.


    But in front of the sudden appearance of the youth, but all this subverted.


    "I''m sorry. He seems to have been killed by chakra." With a warm smile, Qin Yu lifted up the shark muscle that had fallen on the ground.


    Looking at this scene of thunder teeth, a glimmer of joy flashed through the depths of pupils.


    "There is a flaw, Lei Dun ¡¤ Luo Lei!"


    Lei Ya immediately raised the thunder knife in his hand.


    Under the chakra infusion, it points straight to the sky.


    The thunder arc circulates, and the sky thunder hook moves, a light blue thunder light, instantly cleaves to Qin Yu''s body.


    As one of the seven nindao people, it is very clear that these seven sabres have their own characteristics.


    Among them, the shark muscle is absolutely the most difficult wild to tame.

 Chapter 24

    Roaring!


    a thunder burst out of the sky. At the same time, Lei Ya was in a strong position, and his two hands thunder knives suddenly collided.


    Thunder arcs burst into the sky.


    The sky thunder, which was overstocked in the clouds, was pulled.


    In an instant, it turned into seven or eight thunders and went straight to Qin Yu.


    Thunder''s power speed comes in an instant, looking at Qin Yu, who is completely blocked off by seven or eight thunders.


    Those fog bear''s face, can''t help but emerge a ray of joy.


    "It''s just time to try the knife!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The shark''s muscle in his hand cleaved towards the sky.


    At the moment when the ferocious mouth opens, the thunder light is directly broken by a knife.


    Boom!


    The thunder blew and the arc splashed.


    A scene of violence, let Lei ya face changed dramatically.


    "No way. Why didn''t the shark bite you back?"


    As one of the seven Ninja sabres, Lei Ya knows clearly that the wild nature of the shark muscle is enough to devour anyone who wants to control him.


    Even if you have a strong strength, the first contact, you should also be bitten back.


    Now Qin Yu can use the shark muscle as if nothing happened, which is completely beyond his control.


    "It''s weirder than a son now." Qin Feng Huoran raised his head, and jiugouyu wrote the wheel. At present, even the tail beast can be easily subdued, let alone a shark muscle.


    Feel, just in the thunder and lightning over a little chakra, back feeding on their own body.


    After the application of Dayu spiral pill in the body, chakra, who was a little weak, was obviously more than a trace.


    "It''s a little less, but it''s really a good weapon." Qin Yu looks at Lei Ya and says, "if you have seven nindao people, even if you don''t have a nindao, how do you say you will be called?"


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you make us bear the sword?" Lei Ya''s face sank and said, "I finally know who you are. I dare to speak so loudly."


    "Strange writing wheel eye, and super fast speed, you are the world of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo water stop."


    Qin Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    No!


    It should be said that everyone in the field couldn''t help turning.


    "Lord Leiya, you seem to be mistaken."


    "Yu Zhibo water stop is known as instant body water stop, and his best skill is instant body skill. Moreover, writing wheel eyes and age are not consistent with this young man."


    "Shut up, you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. There is absolutely no mistake for Lord Leiya to say that it is instant water stop."


    Lei Ya''s cheek is shaking. Looking at the distance, Qin Yu suddenly comes out and says in a sharp voice: "boy, who are you?"


    "Who am I?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "it''s the one who killed you."


    As the voice fell, the thunder light on Qin Yu''s body soared. With one step, the whole person was like thunder, plundering out.


    "Here you are. Give me defensive ninja." Lei Ya roared.


    Since becoming nindao seven people, when have people been so despised.


    Around the thirty or forty fog tolerance, some of them, quickly printed.


    With the fingerprints flying down, chakra agitated, and drank in unison.


    "Water escape, water escape wall!"


    One side of the wall of water gushed out quickly around, forming a hundred meter defense line.


    The rest of the fog endure, looking at each other for a moment, is obviously Lei Ya''s Pro Wei team.


    With the fall of the seal, a large amount of river water was spitting out between the mouth.


    "Water escape, the art of waterfall!


    One river after another is huff and puff out. Under the condition of water wall isolation, they quickly roll back and open around.


    A huge wave was formed, which was photographed head-on. In an instant, the terrain with a radius of several kilometers was flooded.


    Maoyue Cangwu and others have already reacted and activated the border of the station to block the river outside.


    Looking at a few seconds, the terrain has changed the fog tolerance, the presence of the leaves ninja, face dew dignified.


    The country of water and the Ninja coming out of the blood mist are really not comparable to other tolerance villages.


    Whether it''s chuck volume or team work, the timing is very accurate.


    If, let them match up, I''m afraid they will lose.


    "I''m afraid, boy. It''s not a place to run." Lei Ya grinned ferociously.


    The thunder knife in the hand suddenly held high, hook the sky backlog of thunder.


    Boom!


    A blue ray of thunder fell from the sky.


    Split in the river in an instant, crackling thunder, in the moment of water, the power of an instant surge.


    As a thick arc like the mouth of a bowl, it swept around.


    Maoyue Cangwu and others changed their faces, and cried out in a hurry: "enhance the output of chakra. Don''t let the border be broken."


    Open the border, the light is great.However, the incoming arc, still like a heavy whip, hit above the border, making it vibrate violently.


    "Ha ha, if you can''t hide, I''ll break the border and let you beg for mercy!" Lei Ya laughed ferociously.


    Under the current of thunder knife and electric light, the thunder arc accumulated in the clouds has also become manic.


    The thunder fell like a rainstorm.


    After the enhancement of the water, it turns into seven or eight thunder lights, and quickly hits the boundary supported by Mao Yue Cangwu and others.


    "Master Mao Yue, we won''t be able to support this kind of attack for a long time. Please think of a way!" A moderate tolerance, can not hold his breath.


    They don''t need to face up to the attack, but they continue to deliver chakras to enhance the defense of the border.


    For them, the consumption is not small.


    The perspiration that falls down along cheek, drop by drop breaks on the ground.


    "Come on, don''t hold back, or we''ll all die." Maoyue Cangwu suddenly opened his mouth.


    His face was white, and he looked at his distant eyes in horror.


    The nerves of all of us suddenly strained.


    He looked up in a hurry and followed his eyes.


    Qin Yu is in the air, and the spiral pill in his hand is purple and blue.


    A thunder arc flow, raging around the space.


    A dangerous smell, hard to say, came into being.


    "I''m sorry, the first time I used it, it''s a bit of a waste of time. Now I pray for you." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The Lei Dun spiral pill in the hand is thrown out in an instant.


    Poop!


    The air seemed to be torn apart, and the thunder was raging like a meteorite.


    Hit it directly in the water below.


    Boom!


    Crazy backlog of thunder, in an instant, burst.


    Shape compression to the extreme, coupled with the omnipresent lightning attributes.


    One after another small as cow hair like thunder needle, in the powerful explosive force of the spiral pill, it has become a lightning needle bomb.


    With the help of the strong conductivity of water, the area changed by fog tolerance became a sharp weapon in Qin Yu''s hands.

 Chapter 25

    Boom!


    The sound of thunder was so loud that it gave people the feeling of tearing the eardrum.


    The blue electric light lights up the whole world and takes away everyone''s vision.


    The violent explosive force instantly punctured the water shield wall composed of more than ten fog Forbes.


    One after another like filiform thin thunder needle, directly pierced their whole body.


    Strong current volt, coupled with the fierce tearing destructive power.


    The whole structure of the body was instantly crushed.


    The next moment, the sound of the explosion into a blood mist, into the sea water.


    Dozens of fog forbearance turned into blood fog at the same time, which made people even stare at their eyes.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that Lei Dun ¡¤ spiral pill mainly attacks fog tolerance.


    Otherwise, just by the four corners of the wood leaf, I''m afraid it will be broken down in an instant.


    Without the support of chakra River, it is difficult to maintain its original state.


    The next moment collapsed on the ground and passed away.


    When everything was restored to its original state, the ruins that had fought with Yunren had a huge pit with a diameter of several hundred meters.


    At the edge of the pit, there are countless small holes.


    These are all puncture marks left by thunder needle.


    Two thunder knives were inserted obliquely in the ruins. As for those fog forbearance, they had already turned into flesh and blood, washed away by the river.


    Witnessing this scene, the woodleaf Ninja has already startled his chin.


    It''s only half a day since the cloud tolerance attack not long ago.


    Last time, a Lei Dun Qilin killed hundreds of Yunren.


    Now encounter dozens of fog tolerance, a Leidun ¡¤ spiral pill is killed again.


    The two waves of attacks were broken down by such understatement.


    Is this still war?


    Qin Yu landed in the ruins, watching the arc flow on two thunder knives, constantly infiltrating into the soil, his face appeared a trace of fun smile.


    "Lei ya, you''re the only one left now. How can''t you hide? Where''s your strength just now?" Qin Yu said.


    A pale hand, in the ruins of the soil out, one caught the thunder knife.


    Soon, people will see ragged clothes, covered with blood thunder teeth.


    As soon as he appeared, without any hesitation, he growled ferociously.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you!"


    Chakra, who is dormant in the body of thunder tooth, pours into the thunder knife wildly.


    He is very clear, in the face of this strength, I am afraid that the only thing he can do is to fight out a blood route.


    "Good chakra. I''m just out of blue." Qin Yu smiles even more.


    The muscle of the shark''s back will be removed.


    There is no trace of fancy, face-to-face to the thunder teeth.


    Tear!


    A burst of cloth tearing sound came out, in the thunder tooth body crazy gush out of chakra, instantly by the shark muscle bite away.


    Lost chakra''s thunder knife, the flashing thunder light, only lasted for a moment, then annihilated in the heaven and earth.


    The sharp sharp thorn of the shark muscle, like dozens of sharp blades, instantly cut his chest.


    The blood splashes and the white bones make people feel startled.


    The sudden scene made Lei Ya gape.


    As a nindao seven people, he did not expect that he would eventually die on nindao.


    "You, you are not nobody, who are you?" Leiya said intermittently.


    "The one who killed you!" Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile, "the dead are not qualified to know my name."


    You!


    Lei Ya spits out a mouthful of blood, and finally breathes himself to death.


    Along with the dust agitation, a group of absent minded leaves ninja, just can be able to react.


    Qin Yu backhand will Lei Dao put away, said: "here to you, if not, I go back to rest."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu seems to have done an unimportant thing.


    On the other hand, wave wind water gate with dog Feng and others rushed to dozens of kilometers away, found fog tolerance place.


    After a hard search, I finally came across several fog tolerance.


    Poop!


    The bitter moment in the hands of the wind and water gate cuts the throat of the last fog tolerance.


    Looking at the falling fog, he could not help but sink.


    "Lord Watergate, this is also Zhongren. According to traces, there should have been hundreds of fog forbearance, but now we only meet eight After looking at the dead fog on the ground, the dog couldn''t hold his breath.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s a trick to divert the tiger from the mountain." All of a sudden, the wind and water gate looked different.


    Dog Feng couldn''t help being stunned and said, "Lord shuimen, do you mean that Wuren has the heart to lead our main force away, and then send people to attack the stronghold?"


    "However, Qin Yu is in the stronghold. We don''t have to worry too much."After witnessing the first World War of Yunren and other Muye ninjas, Qin Yu is full of security for them.


    "No, Qin Yugang had a big fight. His strength is very good, but I''m still a little worried." Wave Feng Shui''s face was worried and said, "here is my flying Thunder God. Take it. If you have anything to do with chakra, I will come immediately."


    "Bear the fog, I''ll go back to see if there''s a stronghold."


    Drop this words, wave wind water gate instant like ghost, disappear in place.


    With the help of the flying thunder seal left along the way, the wave wind water gate made several jumps and finally appeared in the stronghold.


    "Be careful, there is an enemy attack!" Maoyue Cangwu shouts in a hurry.


    One after another bitter moment roared to the wave Fengshui door.


    The sudden scene makes the wind and water gate of the wave startle at first, but then disappears in place again, appearing on the side of Cangwu, the moon of Mao.


    He was about to pat him on the shoulder, but the huge pit in his eyes made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    The attack fell through in an instant. Looking at the familiar space ninja, the Muye Ninja was stunned.


    "Lord Watergate!"


    Maoyue Cangwu returned to his senses and looked at the shocked wave wind water gate. A trace of pride appeared on his face and said, "Lord Watergate, you missed it again."


    "Not long after you left, Wu Ren led his troops to attack. There were 40 or 50 people. The first ones were watermelon mountain, river dolphin ghost and black hoe Leiya. "


    " you didn''t see that as soon as Qin Yu appeared, a spiral pill directly smashed the watermelon mountain. "


    " then, watermelon mountain stood up as if nothing had happened, and Qin Yu added a super large spiral pill to kill him. "


    "Then, Leiya let Wuren change the terrain. Qin Yu then used a spiral pill of Lei Dun to blow them into blood fog."


    Looking at the chattering, even spitting stars are flying everywhere Mao moon Cangwu.


    The moon gazed at the sunset and said, "don''t blame me, Lord Watergate. This is a crude description of my father."


    "Qin Yu just used four moves to deal with Shangwu tolerance."


    "According to my understanding, the first move is shuimen''s spiral pill, the second is super large spiral pill, and the third is the spiral pill with the change of thunder attribute."


    "When Qin Yu has used up the three moves, only the seriously injured black hoe thunder teeth are left on the battlefield. Finally, he is killed by Qin Yu with his shark muscles."


    Listen to this explanation, wave wind water gate a face muddled.


    For the power of the spiral pill, he is very clear, the top day is a ninja.


    From his point of view, this has been developed to the extreme.


    But never thought, just taught to others, let people change the pattern to make out.


    What''s more, three balls have solved a war, which is too shocking. ¡®

 Chapter 26

    "Maoyue, where is Qin Yu?" The wind, the wind and the water gate.


    At first, he was still doubting Qin Yu''s talent for learning ninja.


    The present talent is not only able to learn the spiral pill in an instant.


    He also honed the thought of morphological changes to the extreme, but did not expect Qin Yu to upgrade his form to a higher level.


    Also into the nature of property changes!


    If anyone has witnessed it, they will not believe it.


    "Lord shuimen, Qin Yu is resting in the cave." Mao Yue Cangwu was stunned for a moment.


    When did he see that Bo Feng Shui men, known as the wood leaf most likely to become the fourth generation of fire shadow, would be so disrespectful.


    "I''ll be back when I go." Wave, wind and water gate drop this sentence, directly use the skill of flying Thor and disappear in place.


    In the cave, Qin Yu just stretched out, and his face was coagulated. The five fingers of his right hand bent a little. Chakra poured it crazily, and instantly condensed into a spiral pill.


    There is no trace of fancy, directly to the back.


    As soon as the wind and water gate appeared, I saw the spiral pill in my pupil. As soon as I changed my look, I made another space jump, which appeared about seven or eight meters away.


    "I didn''t expect you left so many flying Thor moves." Qin Yu scattered the spiral pill in his hand.


    Wave wind water door helplessly a smile way: "you this boy is really abnormal, not only learned the spiral pill, but also honed the shape change to a further level, even the nature change also blended into one."


    "Do you want to learn?" Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    The wind and water gate shook his head and said, "forget it, I''ve been thinking about it for so long, but I can''t refine the spiral pill into the ultimate shape again. It seems that it''s more suitable for you."


    "But I also know some common ninja skills. Do you want to learn them?"


    Qin Yu did not refuse this suggestion. Since he was unable to learn the art of flying Thunder God for the time being, it was not a bad thing to master other ninja skills for the time being.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    "Break through the wind!"


    In Qin Yu''s mouth, fengdun chakra suddenly expands and comes out at the next moment.


    Hurricane like tide, incarnated as a wind blade, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, in the blink of an eye will cut off the trees along the way.


    Directly emptied the forest in front of this open space.


    "Pervert, I learned how to escape the wind so quickly." The wind and water gate shook his head helplessly.


    At that time, he learned this ninja, but it took him three days.


    Now, Qin Yu only used it for half a day.


    This is too shocking.


    Of course, Qin Yu deliberately created this half day.


    Otherwise, let the wind and water gate know that he learned this Ninja skill, it is only a moment to full level.


    I''m afraid even my chin will fall off.


    "Dingdang, detected the fengdun chakra attribute in the host body, whether one key full level."


    "Yes Qin Yu immediately gave the order.


    In these three days, he not only learned some basic ninja, but also studied a variety of attribute changes.


    In addition to wind escape, there are fire escape and water escape.


    All kinds of spiral pills have been developed by Qin Yu.


    However, in order to avoid too shocking, Qin Yu did not show it.


    "Congratulations to host, fengdun chakra attribute changes full level."


    "Congratulations to the host. Activate the full level sword of fengdun spiral pill."


    Listening to the familiar prompt of the system, Qin Yu smiles.


    "Qin Yu, Lord shuimen, Muye''s reinforcements have arrived." At the sunset of the moon, he takes a look at Qin Yu.


    A little worry flashed through my pupils.


    "Muye''s reinforcements?" Qin Yu chuckled genially: "do you want to see me by name?"


    "It seems a bit of a bad comer."


    The face of the water gate of wave division changed slightly.


    When he stayed here for three days, he had received Muye''s mission to garrison the pass.


    Originally, after discovering Qin Yu''s existence, he could leave early.


    However, for the sake of Qin Yu, he decided to stay.


    "Qin Yu, wait a minute. I''ll make a start if there''s anything." Wave wind water gate reminds way.


    As for the Muye high-level, whether the AI''s way of doing things will change the appearance of Qin Yu.


    Wave wind water gate but dare not gamble.


    I''ve seen Qin Yu''s ability to learn against heaven.


    Wave wind water gate has summed it up as a special wheel eye, with a strong copy ability and extension ability of ninja.


    Only then can he guide the ninja, in a short time to learn.


    Three days ago, he passed this incident back to three generations of Huoying in secret.


    Now that Muye has reinforcements, Bofeng shuimen hopes to represent the will of the three generations of Huoying.


    In the cave, on a moonlit night, yuzhibo Fuyue and Shangren, wearing a dark mask, arrived with 50 ninjas.After the information was sent back by the Feng Shui men, the three generations of Huoying immediately issued an urgent call up order to recall the moonlight night, one of the eight colors of the wood leaves.


    At the same time, the captain of Fu Chi Yu''s guard was also called in.


    The purpose of the three generations of Huoying is very simple, since Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have opened up a special eye for writing wheel.


    Only yuzhibo Fuyue, the contemporary patriarch of the yuzhibo clan, is qualified to visit.


    More understand the mystery of Zhiba''s writing wheel eye.


    No matter whether this matter is done very strictly, but the deployment of large troops.


    There is also the pass has not been broken, leading to Tuan Zang led by the root, also learned about this matter.


    Direct horizontal one hand, the root of the Ninja also sent out.


    Its name is to help garrison the pass, but the real idea is unknown.


    "Maoyue Cangwu, where is Qin Yu? Why is he not there?" The root Ninja suddenly opens up.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked sluggish and said, "someone has already informed me that he is with shuimen. Let''s wait a little longer."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue, as the commander-in-chief of the Muye guard, has some power.


    However, outside the yuzhibo people, these powers are not given much attention.


    At least, as the dark root of Tuan Zang, he has always been hostile to yuzhibo.


    "Well, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s purpose and identity are not clear, and the importance of the pass is the most important. He left the pass without authorization, which ignored the safety of Muye and played with his duty."


    The root of the Ninja snorted coldly and said, "what if he had any intention to take advantage of the important information of our wooden leaves and turn to the foreign enemy, what should we do?"


    The Ninja''s face changed dramatically.


    For a village, the most important thing is loyalty.


    Whether it''s the second generation of Huoying, or the current Tuan Zang and other high-level.


    Yuzhibo has always been regarded as the head of the long anti bone.


    It is for this reason that the gathering place of the yuzhibo people is moved away from the edge of Muye village.


    To guard against the mutiny of yuzhibo.

 Chapter 27

    "The mountain dragon also, your words seem to be a bit too much." Yu Zhibo frowned.


    "Qin Yu and shuimen are together, and he is the younger generation who I watched and grew up in person. He has absolutely no sympathy for Muye and will not disclose Muye''s information."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo Qinyu belong to the relationship of uncle and nephew.


    For a long time, yuzhibo Fuyue did not spend less effort on the cultivation of yuzhibo people.


    Unfortunately, in his eyes, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is at most an ordinary people.


    If it''s not for the relationship between uncle and nephew, maybe it won''t be too much. It reminds people to take care of them at the critical moment.


    However, Yu Zhibo Fuyue did not expect that Qin Yu would hide so deep that he not only awakened the legendary kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Also has such a powerful pupil power.


    What''s more, it was Qin Yu who suddenly showed his incomparable strength.


    And the mediocrity of the past is too different, so that many high-level leaves, there are words.


    Among them, Tuan Zang is a person who believes that Qin Yu has ulterior motives.


    "Hum, chief Fuyue, are you trying to explain Yu Zhibo Qinyu in terms of clan leader or as an uncle and nephew. "If I were you, in order to make things look more fair," mountain dragon snorted coldly


    "I advise you to return to muyeren village now for monitoring and inspection, and give up participating in this matter, and hand over Qin Yu to our root investigation."


    "If yu Zhibo and Qin Yu really don''t have any problems, we won''t embarrass him."


    Yuzhibo, Fuyue, looked very blue.


    This is undoubtedly Tuan Zang''s intention to surpass the three generations of Huoying and detain Qin Yu in advance.


    With Tuan Zang''s prejudice against the yuzhibo people, Qin Yu falls into his hands. Whether he can come back or not is another matter.


    "Leader of the mountain, I''m maoyue Cangwu. I''m willing to guarantee my life. Qin Yu has absolutely no objection. He not only beat back Yunren, but also the invaders of Wuren at the critical moment." Mao moon Cangwu couldn''t help but say.


    "Therefore, the Muye ninjas present are willing to use the forehead protection to guarantee Qin Yu."


    As soon as he said this, the Muye ninja, who had been stationed in the pass and was rescued by Qin Yu, echoed solemnly.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue and the moonlight night look changed.


    They did not expect that Qin Yu''s prestige would rise to this level in just two or three days.


    "Bastard, are you going to rebel?" The dragon in the mountain has a cold drink.


    "Whether Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are guilty or not is a matter for Muye high-level officials. You are not qualified to intervene. If I take you back to Muye for investigation next time, I don''t want to hear that as soon as the mountain dragon opens his mouth, he threatens with his family, which makes maoyue Cangwu powerless.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Can''t you speak?" The mountain dragon also snorted coldly and said, "now hurry to escort Yu Zhibo Qinyu back. Before we know his purpose, we should be responsible for this matter."


    "Everything is for the safety and stability of muyeren village."


    As soon as he said this, no matter whether he was Yu Zhibo or Fuyue, even Mao Yue Cangwu''s expression was stiff.


    In this way, Yamanaka has no doubt made a direct attack on 30 boards before being interrogated.


    Qin Yu was directly incriminated.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect the great prestige of the root. I just ran two scumbags, and an old one came." The frivolous voice came out of the cave.


    Qin Yu came with great strides, followed by the wind and water gate.


    They are outside, all these, the bottom of the ear, especially the face of wave wind water gate, extremely iron blue.


    When he sent the information back to muyeren village, he repeatedly stressed that Qin Yu must adopt a soft policy.


    Even if you can''t be a friend, you can''t be an enemy.


    Unfortunately, the wave wind water gate never thought, the group hides in this kind of crucial point, but also has to force a foot in.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to speak ill. It seems that you have been lurking in muyeren village for a long time. You really have ulterior motives." The dragon in the mountain is also in a hurry.


    "Go up and catch him!"


    Behind him belongs to the root of his ninja, immediately rushed out of four, to Qin Yu.


    "Go away!"


    Qin Yu gave a cold rebuke, and a huge scarlet chakra broke out like a raging tide.


    Four dark ninjas, their faces suddenly changed.


    He let out a dull hum in his mouth and stepped back two or three steps.


    What''s more, this breath not only affects the four secret parts.


    Even the whole cave was filled with this force full of disaster.


    Feel this huge breath, whether it is a dragon in the mountains, even yuzhibo Fuyue and moonlight night, look changed dramatically.


    They have guessed how powerful Qin Yu is.


    However, the current burst of breath, but completely beyond their expectations.I didn''t expect that 15-year-old children would have such power.


    "It''s the power of Zhiba recorded on the stone tablet." When Yu Zhibo''s face changed, he began to talk to himself.


    According to Yu Zhibo Ban''s description, the direct awakening of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is called Zhiba.


    It means tracing back to the original pupil force and having the opportunity to awaken the wheel eye.


    However, Qin Yu''s powerful pupil power not only has a straight feeling, but also has a more unknown flavor than the tail animal.


    This kind of feeling, also only when facing nine tails, will appear.


    "Arrogant man, we are the captain of the pass this time. You are so tolerant that you dare to disrespect us." The dragon in the mountain also looks changed.


    "The following crimes are against military discipline. They should be taken into custody immediately."


    "Bo Feng Shui men, Yu Zhi Bo Fu Yue, don''t you hurry up and catch Qin Yu."


    Once exported, it is an unwarranted crime.


    This kind of light car road familiar feeling, is undoubtedly rehearsal.


    In other words, tuangzang has been arranged like this from the beginning.

 Chapter 28

    Bofeng shuimen and yuzhibo Fuyue look stiff.


    The dragon in the mountain, obviously, can see that they have a good relationship with Qin Yu.


    This kind of order was specially issued to limit Qin Yu''s resistance.


    At the same time, he doesn''t have to let his people do it to reduce the root casualties.


    It''s a good plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    "Ha ha, the people at the root are really shameless. You give me one of the following crimes, that is, selling the information of the stronghold to Yunren''s shanzhongfeng and younu. Are you killed or handed over to three generations of Huoying for punishment?" Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "Or take the root and punish yourself."


    A group of leaves of Ninja, look changed dramatically.


    They have also heard a little about shanzhongfeng and younu selling intelligence from their strongholds.


    Originally, according to their calculation, hundreds of elite Yunren, under the leadership of AB group, wanted to break the pass and kill yuzhibo Qinyu, but it was easy.


    All the people in the stronghold are dead.


    What they have done is not known.


    However, Qin Wanyu didn''t think of this variable.


    Not only has a strong wheel eye, but also killed hundreds of Yunren, beat back AB combination.


    It was a great shock when it came back to Muye.


    Moreover, AI, the successor of Yunren''s next generation of thunder shadow, obviously suspects that shanzhongfeng and younu take root and give him false information, and throws the scroll to Qin Yu.


    Of course, if this is really a plot to invite the emperor into the urn, it is a great achievement for the root.


    But AI obviously misunderstood the intention of shanzhongfeng and younu to take root, so he gave the scroll to Qin Yu.


    Small questions echoed in the cave.


    The mountain dragon also looks iron and green and stares at Qin Yu fiercely.


    He is the father of shanzhongfeng and a student of tuangzang.


    This time, he took the initiative to wash white mountain wind and pour sewage on Qin Yu.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Yu appeared, he went straight to the theme.


    Looking at the fearless face of Qin Yu, the mountain dragon also snorted coldly and said: "just a moderate tolerance, this kind of thing can not be turned to you."


    "The wind in the mountain and the oil girl are the people who take root in our roots. If they commit crimes, they will be dealt with by our roots."


    Wave wind water gate and so on smell speech, eyebrow can''t help but a frown.


    There is no doubt that our own people deal with our own people.


    , "Oh, it seems that this is what your roots say is the truth, is it a traitor or has the final say?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "since this is the case, then my affairs should not be handled by myself."


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" The mountain dragon also snapped: "are you questioning the fairness of our roots and Tuan Zang adults? It''s a big crime to despise Muye''s high-level officials."


    "Somebody, get him for me!"


    Four root ninjas, who were originally excluded from the crowd, looked at each other and stepped out again.


    In the face of this scene, Qin Yu''s smile on his face was even worse, saying: "it seems that the big fist is the hard truth."


    "Don''t blame me for being unkind."


    As the voice fell, the thunder arcs on Qin Yu crackled.


    The next moment, just like ghosts, disappeared in place.


    Once again, it has come to the front of the mountain dragon.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Whether it was moonlight or night, or yuzhibo Fuyue, his face changed dramatically.


    Not to mention the dragon in the mountain who faces Qin Yu directly.


    He did not expect that Qin Yu would suddenly attack him under such high-level pressure.


    Without any fancy, he grabbed his neck in an instant.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The mountain dragon also roared.


    However, the heart is secretly happy.


    As long as Qin Yu is in full view of the public, he will be attacked.


    If you don''t have to have a crime, you will be completely settled.


    However, when he tried to control his body, his face changed dramatically with his eyes, which were as scarlet as blood.


    "Can''t move." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    He has already used the hypnotic eye characteristics of writing wheel eyes to bind Yamanaka''s body.


    If he had not deliberately left his consciousness, he would have sunk into the realm of magic.


    Nothing is more terrifying to a man than to be unable to control his own destiny.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, what are you going to do? Let me go quickly. I''m the Tibetan of the delegation." The mountain dragon also cried out in a hurry.


    Qin Yu didn''t put it in his heart and said with a smile: "I represent myself. You make me hate, so go to die.""Qin Yu, be merciful." The water gate of the wave divides to dissuade urgently.


    It''s a pity that the flames of the mountain are suddenly rising and the flames are suddenly rising.


    The fiery heat, and the pain like heart, help the mountain dragon also break away from the shackles of magic.


    Before he reacts, Qin Yu throws the mountain dragon out of the cave.


    Bang!


    Mountain dragon also hit the ground again, too late to think about it, quickly rolling on the ground.


    However, in the eyes of Mao Yue Cangwu and others, it seems pale and powerless.


    "Save me, how can''t this flame be extinguished? You can use water to escape quickly. Those who are proficient in water escape should save me quickly." The mountain dragon also roared hysterically.


    The four root ninjas looked at each other for a moment, and began to use the water escape ninja.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water fluctuation."


    "Shuidun ¡¤ shuituquan."


    "Water escape ¡¤ water dragon bomb."


    "Water escape ¡¤ water whip!"


    Looking at the last two root ninja, even the water dragon bullet and water whip are used.


    Qin Yu is really impulsive. He wants to ask them whether they have a feud with the mountain dragon.


    However, with one by one water escape ninja, hit the mountain dragon also on the body.


    The black flame still showed no sign of dying out.


    This strange scene, let a person feel a chill, straight up in the foot board bottom.


    "No, Qin Yu, you let me go. I just work for Tuan Zang. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to die." The mountain dragon is also desperate.


    Struggling to climb to Qin Yu.


    Unfortunately, everything seems pale and powerless, the body stained with water vapor of the sky, burning more exuberant.


    In an instant, the dragon in the mountain was devoured.


    With the sound of screams, everyone fell into the ice cellar.


    I have a deeper understanding of Tianzhao.


    Unless you are proficient in seal technique, or don''t let the black flame get close to you.


    Otherwise, once hit, no one can save it.


    After the sound of the scream dissipated, the black burning mountain dragon also turned into fly ash directly.


    The burning smell in the air makes people feel nauseous at the same time.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of awe and panic.


    If a word does not agree, he will kill directly.


    What''s more, once you do it, you still can''t help, which is also a despair for others.


    As for whether there is still room for provocation, I am afraid the premise is to weigh yourself.

 Chapter 29

    There was a burning smell in the huge cave.


    All people look at that thin figure, pupil deep, flash through a trace of inexplicable fear.


    One move killed the dragon in Yamanaka who had the strength of tolerance.


    Such means, at least I''m afraid it has shadow level strength?


    "Are you going to catch me?" Qin Yu looks at four ninjas with dark roots.


    Four root ninjas, their faces suddenly changed and quickly shook their heads.


    "No, we''re just following orders."


    "Qin Yu, they can''t help themselves." Wave wind water gate hastily dissuade.


    In their eyes, if Qin Yu killed Qin Yu, it would be a nightmare.


    "Hum, go back and tell Tuan Zang not to provoke me. I''m afraid of going crazy." Qin Yu snorted coldly.


    Four root ninjas, like Amnesty, fled.


    "Watergate, night, I want to talk to Qin Yu alone." Yu Zhibo and Fuyue suddenly spoke.


    Moonlight night look a stagnation, want to talk again, but was stopped by the wave wind water door probe.


    "Brother Fuyue, it''s a war. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll be back soon." Yu Zhibo Fuyue takes a grateful look at Bofeng shuimen and then looks at Qin Yu.


    "Uncle Fu!" Qin Yu had no choice but to take a look. Of course, he knew what Yu Zhibo was thinking. He said, "let''s go out and talk."


    As Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Qin Yu leave the cave, the inexplicable depression still remains.


    "Do you really want to ask me why I didn''t stop just now?" Wave wind water gate to see the moonlight night.


    All the leaves of Ninja, look a stagnation, face full of question marks.


    Moonlight nodded at night and said, "Watergate, with your speed and strength, it should not be difficult to rescue zhonglong in time. I also want to know why you don''t help. Do you hate tuangzang?"


    There are many political parties in Muye.


    However, in the final analysis, there are only Tuan Zang of the Hawks, the three generations of Huairou school, and the yuzhibo clan whose position has not been determined.


    However, Bo Fengshui gate was under the command of zilaiye, a disciple of three generations of Huoying, and obviously belonged to the same school.


    "No, master moonlight, you underestimated Qin Yu. His strength and talent can be described as terror. No matter the difficulty is A-level or S-level ninja, what attribute changes."


    "As long as he takes half a day to learn."


    "If you were to face a teenager with such terrible potential and Tuan Zang''s roots, what would you choose?"


    Voice down, the Ninja look in the field a stagnation.


    Moonlight night is the face of surprise.


    "Master moonlight, I hope you don''t delay the important events of Muye because of some small things. Now is a critical moment in the war. Any variable will make Muye fall into a state of irreparable doom." Wave wind water gate has a look at the moonlight and the wind.


    I have heard a little about his hatred for Qin Yu.


    Moonlight night face a sink, way: "Watergate, I will have discretion."


    "That''s the best. I''ll go out and have a look." Wave wind water gate dropped this words, turned to leave.


    "Qin Yu, it''s easy to deal with you, Dad. It''s easy to teach him a lesson." The wind of moonlight is full of resentment.


    "Shut up. I have a sense of propriety about it." After the moonlight night glared, he waved to other ninjas to go down and rest.


    In such a large cave, only maoyue Cangwu and Goufeng are left.


    "Cangwu, I want to know what you think of that boy. Remember, it''s about Muye''s high-level evaluation of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu." Moonlight night mouth.


    Mao moon Cangwu and dog Feng looked at each other and said, "do not provoke."


    Simple reply, let moonlight night have a kind of sense of being caught off guard, subconsciously looked at dog Feng.


    "No provocation!"


    Such as the answer, let the moonlight night look stagnant.


    Boom!


    The sound of a violent explosion suddenly came from the cave.


    The next moment, the hurricane came like a raging tide.


    A scene of violence, so that the moonlight night and other people, the face suddenly changed, too late to think about one after another to rush.


    Ten thousand meters away, a deserted open space in the forest.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue follows Qin Yu.


    Looking at the front of this, thin figure, look a coagulation, disappeared.


    Instant!


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly appears behind Qin Yu. He falls in his hand and stabs his back directly.


    When!


    Qin Yu''s backhand instantly blocked.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face changed, his right foot turned, and he kicked Qin Yu''s head like lightning.


    At the same time, his right hand touched his waist, and three swords in his hands flew out.


    For a time, three attacks, Qin Yu up, middle and down three roads, completely blockaded."Uncle Fu, it''s boring of you to test." Qin Yu had no choice but to take a look.


    There was a crackling sound on my body, and I immediately entered chakra mode.


    Under the flash of violent thunder, Qin Yu, like a ghost, retreated ten meters away.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s right foot attack was defeated instantly.


    Three swords wrapped in special metal wires collide with each other and fly to Qin Yu again.


    "Fire escape, the art of dragon fire!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue has great experience in fighting.


    Under the blazing chakra huff and puff in his mouth, he swept directly along the steel wire to Qin Yu.


    The flaming flame turns into three hundred meter fire dragons, showing the posture of open teeth and dancing claws.


    "Qin Yu, our uncles and nephews haven''t fought for a long time. Our yuzhibo clan is good at fire escape ninja. Let me see how far you have progressed."


    Yu Zhibo said solemnly.


    "All I can do is fire balls." Qin Yu gave a helpless white eye and said: "forget it, although the level is two levels different, but let you have a look, it''s good to die."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned by his inexplicable words.


    The next moment, looking at Qin Yu''s hands that flying like a wheel, the speed of the printing that people can''t see, his face suddenly changed.


    No!


    It should be said that even the eyes are going to crack.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The seal in Qin Yu''s hand suddenly stopped, and the hot chakra accumulated in his mouth was instantly breathed out.


    Heat waves such as tide, burning flame, instantly condensed into a huge fireball tens of meters in diameter.


    No!


    It should be said that the sun is right.


    Along the way, the trees, break, three fire dragons, in front of the sun like fireball, appear extremely small.


    A short distance of 100 meters, but in the blink of an eye they collide.


    Boom!


    The fire dragon was crushed instantly, and the Hao fireball with a diameter of tens of meters just stopped slightly.


    The next moment, in a rolling posture, he went to yuzhibo Fuyue for a horizontal air attack.


    As the same as Huodun ninja, yuzhibo Fuyue originally thought that he was the patriarch of yuzhibo''s family, and had mastered the technique perfectly.


    It never occurred to him that as soon as Qin Yu made a move, he used the fireball with the feeling of S-level ninja.

 Chapter 30

    The blazing air waves hit the head-on, making people feel thirsty.


    Along the way, the scorched ground collapsed and the hot heat melted even the rocks.


    Looking at the rapid amplification of the fireball in his pupil, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes suddenly turned round.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye!


    The light blue light suddenly appeared on Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    The unreal skeleton man is quickly condensed.


    This is a must!


    Boom!


    Hao fireball instantly hit Su Zuo nenghu.


    The blazing fire wave, like a raging tide, detonates instantly and sweeps out in a rolling posture.


    Along the way, the trees broke in response to the sound, and the flaming flame rose up.


    The huge explosion power directly covered the area of kilometer.


    "Brother Fuyue, what happened?"


    Wave wind water gate arrived first.


    Feeling the blazing fire wave, his hands are flying, and the seal of water escaping is formed.


    "Water escape, water dragon bomb!"


    Roar!


    Three water dragons condense in the air, and one end directly hits in the endless sea of fire.


    The face of the incoming fire wave, instantly extinguished.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue rushed out of the sea of fire, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye had already returned to normal form.


    "Water escape, the art of great waterfall!"


    At the same time, the vast amount of chakra crazy gushed out, and the four sides of the earth were completely submerged.


    The blazing fire wave, directly annihilated, transpiration out of a large area of water mist.


    "Feng Dun, Da Long Juan!"


    Wave wind water gate continues to hand.


    With the hurricane, the water mist shrouded in heaven and earth finally disappeared.


    "Watergate, what''s going on?" The moonlight and night rush to.


    Looking at the scorched trees, he said in a quick voice, "it''s not Qin Yu who wants to escape. He''s going to display some forbidden techniques."


    "Dad, it must be like this. You should join hands with shuimen to catch Qin Yu." The wind of the moon echoed.


    However, he was soon frightened by the figure falling in front of him.


    "What''s the matter? Are you talking ill of me?" Qin Yu took a look at the strong wind in the moonlight and laughed genially.


    Moonlight wind can not help but play a long windy, directly back half step, a trip under the foot, fell on the ground.


    "Night, Watergate, don''t get me wrong. I''m just checking Qin Yu''s strength. The explosion just happened was caused by Hao fireball." Yu Zhibo and Fuyue followed.


    The voice fell, and the people present looked sluggish. They looked at the burnt trees, which were thousands of kilometers away, and their faces were muddled.


    "Fuyue, you are wrong. I heard Mao Yue say that Qin Yu knows some forbidden techniques. This kind of large-scale attack means should be forbidden." Moonlight night can not help but say.


    As soon as the words fell, the other ninjas did not speak, but the expression on their faces had betrayed them.


    In their eyes, the art of Hao fireball is just the C-level ninja in Huodun.


    The yuzhibo clan is proficient in the art of fire escape, and can exert the power of haohuoqiu beyond the level.


    It is obviously impossible to reach the s level or even the degree of prohibition.


    "It''s really a fireball. I saw it with my own eyes just now, but it''s a little big. I''m afraid it''s about 60 or 70 meters in diameter." Bo Feng Shui men took a look at Yu Zhi Bo Fu Yue and nodded.


    The scene was dead silent.


    All the Muye ninjas looked at each other.


    Even the moonlight and the night look blue.


    If someone else said that, they would never believe it.


    But in front of this person, but wave wind water gate, said the gold content is completely different.


    A C-level fireball, with the power of the ban of tolerance.


    Does this make them especially tolerant, but the supreme forbearance?


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''d like to talk to Qin Yu. No problem." Fu Zhiyu didn''t think of Fu Zhibo at all.


    It''s just a simple trial, which can cause so much trouble.


    "Go ahead, be careful." Wave wind water gate nodded to agree.


    "Can we not talk about it?" Qin Yu gave a helpless look.


    However, looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s stubborn face, Qin Yu had to turn around and lead the way.


    Looking at the two figures far away, wave wind water gate looked at the moonlight night, did not continue to linger, turned back to the stronghold.


    Qin Yu''s strength exceeded his cognition one after another.


    He wants to report what happened here to the third generation of Huoying as soon as possible.


    "Dad The moonlight, the wind, struggled to get up.


    "Shut up!" Moonlight night snapped: "waste a, a look can not bear."


    "Now I ask you, have you not killed Qin Yu?"


    The moonlight breeze is a Zheng at first, immediately full face excitedly says: "father, you haven''t arrived, how dare I start to him.""Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a lot of ways. As long as my father hands, I will make him regret offending me."


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound suddenly rang out.


    Moonlight wind muddled, covering the hot cheek.


    "Shut up, you punk. I warn you that you can''t do anything to Qin Yu, but you will pay for the family." The moon and the night roared.


    "This time, it seems that the yuzhibo clan has developed a more terrifying existence than instant water stop."


    This word falls, let the present wooden leaf Ninja look changed dramatically.


    If we say that the ninja of the last generation, who was famous in the world of tolerance, was zilaiye, dashiwan, gangshou Sanren.


    There are also eight colors of wood leaves.


    Then, the contemporary strength is more outstanding, located at the top of the tower is the golden flash wave Fengshui door, instant body water stop.


    The second class is the existence of pigs, deer and butterflies.


    In the wood leaves, the rise of a yuzhibo water stop has made many people feel the crisis.


    Now there is a more terrifying Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    I am afraid that the pattern of the whole muyeren village will change.


    "Hum, you can do it. If you can, even if you can''t make friends with yuzhibo Qinyu, you can''t be enemies with him."


    Moonlight night left this word, turned and left.


    The moon was blowing with wind.


    No!


    It should be said that the kimba Ninja present is no exception.


    They did not expect that one of the eight colors of the wooden leaves would say such a remark.


    Thousands of meters away, on a rock.


    Qin Yu stands in the wind, Yu Zhibo Fuyue stands behind him, with a trace of dignity on his face.


    "If you have any questions, uncle Fu, you''d better stop hesitating. I didn''t expect you would dare to open a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes in full view of the public."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s expression was stagnant. He didn''t expect that his secret would be broken by Qin Yu.


    In the Second World War of tolerance, after opening the kaleidoscope to write lunyan, yuzhibo Fuyue never showed it to outsiders.


    He knew clearly that this force could protect the yuzhibo people.


    It will also push the yuzhibo people to extinction.

 Chapter 31

    At the thought that he had just been confronted with a powerful fireball like forbidden art, yuzhibo Fuyue had no choice but to smile.


    "I thought I was hiding deep enough, but I didn''t expect you to hide deeper than me. You not only opened the kaleidoscope to write lunyan, but also had such a superb talent that I could use Ninja to this extent."


    "But one thing I want to make clear is that this is about the survival of the yuzhibo clan."


    Qin Yu can''t explain Yu Zhibo''s misunderstanding.


    He can''t hold the hand of yuzhibo Fuyue and persuade him with all his heart that the original yuzhibo Qinyu is dead.


    He came through, with the help of one button full level system, I only opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye for several days.


    If you really say it.


    I''m afraid Qin Yu is directly regarded as a psychopath.


    "You are asking me, have you ever seen Yu Zhibo ban?" Qin Yu looks at Yu Zhibo and Fuyue.


    In this moment, his face flashed a little startled, the pupil is full of difficult and believable.


    Although these changes were soon hidden by yuzhibo Fuyue, they still could not escape from Qin Yu''s eyes.


    From the change of yuzhibo Fuyue''s manner.


    Qin Yu infers that the reason why Yu Zhibo Fuyue opened the kaleidoscope to write lunyan was not explained in the original work. I''m afraid most of the reasons are from Yu Zhibo ban.


    Perhaps, from the beginning, yuzhibo''s borrowing target to overturn the leaves was not Yu Zhibo bringing soil.


    On the contrary, it is yuzhibo Fuyue.


    After helping Yu Zhibo Fuyue to open the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s pupil technique was too powerful. Finally, Yu Zhibo was unable to control his aging and frail body, and finally broke away from his control.


    Later, yuzhiboban will transfer the target to yuzhibo with soil.


    Then step by step, the spearhead of revenge is pointed at the yuzhibo clan.


    Let yuzhibo take the soil, join hands with the Tuan Tibetan, let yuzhibo weasel to exterminate the tribe.


    "You really know the existence of Yu Zhibo ban. Is your writing wheel eye also his help to awaken?" Yu Zhibo was in a hurry.


    Qin Yu patted Fuyue on the shoulder and said, "uncle, don''t worry. My kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is naturally awakened. He doesn''t need his help at all."


    "What''s more, do you think that if I dare to kill a mountain dragon, I will become that old puppet?"


    Looking at Qin Yu, Yu Zhibo gives a sigh of relief.


    For, just now Qin Yu''s overbearing behavior, even he felt a bit prickly.


    Yu Zhibo ban to let Qin Yuchen clothes, that is really not very likely.


    "Qin Yu, I''m relieved to hear that. I won''t ask you about anything, but don''t tell me about Yu Zhibo. That guy is crazy." Yu Zhibo and Fuyue said in a deep voice.


    "But when you show up, I think he will find you soon, and I hope you will say today''s words."


    In the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue.


    It is said that Yu Zhibo ban was killed in the valley of terminator between the Qianshou pillar and the early fire shadow.


    After the event, the first generation of fire shadow also had too many old injuries in the body, and eventually died of complications.


    When Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw the yuzhibo spot that appeared in front of him alive, his heart was really full of shock.


    However, in the face of the temptation of power, he finally got on this ship.


    "Uncle Fu, don''t worry. I''m not like your mother-in-law." Qin Yu took a look at the forest below and said, "this world is very big. Have you ever thought about taking the yuzhibo people away from the wood leaves?"


    "Qin Yu, what are you talking about?" Yu Zhibo is confused.


    After a quick glance around, he said in a quick voice: "you mean that the Ju clan defected. This will only thoroughly stimulate contradictions, and any tolerant village will never allow it."


    In the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue, he placed all his hopes on the body of Bofeng shuimen.


    As long as he becomes the fourth generation of fire shadow, with the friendship between him and Bo Fengshui gate.


    They will try every means to ease the relationship between Muye and yuzhibo.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly came up with this idea. In the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue, it is very likely to represent the extreme idea of the younger generation.


    "I know you put your hope in the wind and water gate, but it''s better to hold on to your own destiny than to be in the hands of others." Qin Yu said faintly.


    He just accidentally crossed into this body, and had no deep feelings for the yuzhibo people.


    But also do not want to see the death do not save, will say this words.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face changed and he was silent.


    After a long time, he said, "I don''t want the yuzhibo people to bear the name. Qin Yu, you are still young and don''t know what righteousness is."


    "Righteousness?" Qin Yu laughed and said, "this thing, but it will crush people."


    "However, if you say so, I don''t mind my own business. I don''t want to get into trouble if the Muye people don''t provoke me.""But if he provokes me, don''t blame me. Don''t forget the old love."


    Looking at Qin Yu, Yu Zhibo has a strange feeling in his heart.


    If we say that the former Qin Yu gave him a feeling of cowardice and insignificance.


    Now Qin Yu feels like a sharp blade.


    What''s more, it''s a double-edged knife.


    "Well, we''ll stop talking nonsense." Qin Yu patted Yu Zhibo Fuyue on the shoulder and said, "Uncle Fu, if you have a chance to contact Shuishui, he will also open the eyes of kaleidoscope writing wheel."


    "We should also pay more attention to weasels. If they can grow up smoothly, they will definitely become the first-class and first-class strongmen in the tolerance world."


    Leaving the words, Qin Yu turned and left.


    For a moment, only Yu Zhibo Fuyue was left on the mountain, and fell into silence.


    If we say, a moment ago, in order to find out the details of Qin Yu, he would fight with him.


    Now it''s getting more confused.


    Pay attention to Zhiyu.


    He was also suspected to be the contact object of Yu Zhibo ban.


    However, he never thought that Yu Zhibo would open the kaleidoscope wheel eye at this age.


    What''s more, Yu Zhibo did ignore the weasel who showed his edge at the beginning.


    "Qin Yu, who are you? What are you hiding so deeply for? Is it the location of the wood leaf fire shadow?" Yu Zhibo could not help but talk to himself.


    After Qin Yu and Yu Zhibo Fuyue separated, their eyebrows could not help frowning.


    Qin Yu had already anticipated the choice of yuzhibo Fuyue.


    Moreover, there are too many moths among the yuzhibo people.


    Not to mention the target of muyeren village, only some young people hold the mentality of thugs.


    Often with the help of the identity of the police force, what protection fees are collected, or there are some bad deeds.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue has been rectified. Unfortunately, this is a deep-rooted thinking, which has evolved into a vicious problem.


    To some extent, it is impossible to change the thinking of some ethnic groups.


    Even if yuzhibo Fuyue really defected, I''m afraid these people will never miss any chance to revenge Muye.


    Once that time comes, Muye will have an excuse to annihilate the yuzhibo people.

 Chapter 32

    "Qin Yu, have you finished your talk?"


    Inside the cave, Bo Feng Shui men looks back at Qin Yu and feels relieved.


    No!


    It should be said that people present, including moonlight and night, also gamble here.


    Bet on whether Qin Yu will defecte and leave muyeren village.


    After all, after seeing it with my own eyes, Qin Yu even can use it after the forbidden operation.


    Clearly understand the words of moonlight night.


    I would rather be a stranger than an enemy.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''ll run away?" Qin Yu has a look at the Fengshui gate.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no one in this world that I''m afraid of."


    Looking at Qin Yu''s full of confidence, this remark seems a little arrogant, but no one dares to refute it.


    Wave breeze water gate wryly smile to shake head, way: "I certainly know."


    "However, the attack of Wuren and Yunren has been defeated by you. In a short time, they dare not touch this place."


    "Therefore, the stronghold will be received by moonlight and night. You and I will go back to muyeren village. If you have any objection, you can raise it."


    The voice falls, all of a sudden nervous tension, brush brush brush to see Qin Yu.


    "Is the shenwukun bridge in trouble?"


    Qin Yu only knew the approximate time of the war, but not in detail.


    If it is really the shenwukun bridge campaign is in urgent need.


    That means that the Third World War of tolerance is coming to an end.


    "How do you know?" Wave geomancy door god color is stagnant.


    "Guess, do you believe it?" Qin Yu patted the shoulder of Fengshui gate: "when to start."


    "Tomorrow morning." The wind and water gate heard the words, showing an expression of relief.


    What they are most worried about is the reason why Qin Yu misunderstands and urgently calls Muye at such a sensitive time.


    "That''s no problem."


    Qin Yu promised to go back to Muye. The first purpose was to covet those forbidden techniques. The second was to prepare for darkness with soil.


    Then Lin will soon become the target of Wuren village, acting as a human pillar force weapon, destroying the peace of Muye.


    If it can be used properly, Qin Yu will have a chance to find Sanwei, tame it and serve as a chakra cash machine.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go out and eat something first." After the wave wind water gate greets.


    Took the lead and left with a group of ninjas.


    Qin Yu is not willing to fall behind, so he quickly follows up.


    "Qin Zhiyu, do you want to go back with me Moonlight, wind and anxiety.


    "Don''t you worry, did he hit me halfway?"


    At the thought of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s terror, the moonlight breeze also sprouts regret.


    For the sake of a simple woman, offend an existence that even his father fears incomparably.


    If Qin Yu doesn''t die, it will be a nightmare for him all his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a way. He hid so deep that he attacked Yunren and Wuren at the critical moment, which proved that he still had the heart for the leaves." The moon and the night murmured.


    "If you sincerely make amends and I give him the things at the bottom of the box, you should be able to resolve these small frictions."


    At first, the moonlight breeze was stunned and said in a quick voice, "Dad, that thing is the key to the survival of our family. Would it be too much?"


    "No!" Moonlight night shook his head and said, "if he accepted, it will bring us opportunities for the moonlight clan."


    "What''s more, I have made up my mind. I hope you can not grow up completely after this incident and know who can and can''t provoke."


    Moonlight wind silent, after a long time, in the moonlight night under the gaze of the eyes, nodded to agree.


    "Let''s go. It''s not early. It''s like a campfire dinner outside."


    Outside the stronghold, the valley was easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    After two world shaking wars, it was completely razed to the ground.


    Seven or eight ninjas of Muye sit around here.


    There was a huge fire in the middle that lit up the night.


    The flame jumps with the wind, which makes the temperature rise a lot, which is a little depressing.


    It''s not much different from the atmosphere in the field.


    Many leaves Ninja''s eyes, subconsciously swept Qin Yu''s body, appears very restrained.


    "Keke, I got three old goats nearby. We''ll have roast mutton tonight." Maoyue Cangwu coughed, intending to break the depression in the field.


    However, looking at him still indifferent, obviously afraid of Qin Yu, afraid of accidentally touching the scales, the wooden leaf ninja who kept silent one after another, had no choice but to laugh bitterly.


    "I''ll leave tomorrow and let me make you a meal." Wave wind water gate also intentionally split the depressing atmosphere in the opening.


    Just standing up, he was stopped by Qin Yu.


    "I''ve studied food, too. Let me do it." Qin Yu patted Feng Shui men on the shoulder.In the eyes of people''s consternation, he went out.


    As a ninja, it''s not difficult to hunt three wild sheep.


    Moreover, at one end, the long horn was scarred and curved, showing a majestic posture. It seemed that it was intended to supplement the grain in wartime.


    Mao moon Cangwu did not let go of a sheep.


    "Qin Yu, can you do it?" Mao Yue Cangwu couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Yu has a white eye.


    "Don''t ask if men can do it. Men can''t do it. Women don''t love it. If anyone has a chakra knife, lend it to me."


    Poop!


    The sound of snickering was heard in many corners of the field.


    Wave wind water gate also helplessly shakes his head to smile.


    Only the moon sunset and silence, two girls face muddled.


    "Dad, what does Qin Yu mean The moon''s setting face asks.


    Maoyue Cangwu''s cheek was red, and he glared: "little girl, what do you want to do? Just stay aside."


    Looking at Mao Yue Cangwu''s reprimand, many people who are holding back their laughter directly burst into laughter.


    Looking at Qin Yu, Bo Feng Shui men and Mao Yue Cangwu who broke the atmosphere all of a sudden, they were very surprised.


    "Qin Yu, I didn''t expect you to have humor. If you talk about whose chakra Dao is the best, it should be mine." The moonlit night comes with the wind.


    I just heard that.


    Without hesitation, moonlight night backhand took out the short knife on his thigh and threw it out.


    Of course, Qin Yu understood what the moon night was up to. He did not say no and took it back.


    Chakra short knife was pulled out in response to the sound, and the light blue blade glowed with blue fluorescence under the infusion of chakra.


    However, when Qin Feng changed the nature of the mine system, the arc was as bright as fireworks.


    "This chakra knife is very good." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Moonlit night smiles and nods, which is the key to open the relationship.


    "If you like, I can give it to you."

 Chapter 33

    "If you like, I can give it to you." The moon and night stare at Qin Yu.


    As soon as the words fell, the people in the field could not help but stagnate.


    As one of the eight colors of the leaves of the moon night.


    It''s beyond their expectation that Qin Feng should be flattered by his own status.


    "I understand your kindness. Everyone is hungry. Don''t waste your time." Qin Yu shook his head and refused.


    Moonlight night look a stagnation, face a bit can not hang.


    "Moonlight master, don''t mind. Qin Yu has a shark muscle and a thunder sword on his hand. Your chakra sword is good, but it''s hard to get into Qin Yu''s eyes." Mao Yuexi Yan lowered his voice to explain.


    "The sabre of seven people of fog tolerance?" The moonlight night was startled, and soon heard the exclamation in the field.


    Qin Yu''s eyes stare, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye instantly unfolds.


    Half of the goat was caught in the air, and a dead goat was caught in the air.


    The chakra knife held by the right hand, under the flow of electricity and light, quickly cut away.


    People just feel dazzled and can''t wait to react.


    The goat was easily dismembered by Qin Yu.


    If you really want to use a word to describe this scene.


    Only the idiom paoding jieniu can be done.


    In an instant, three sheep, directly into different sizes of meat, with blood like fall in the diameter of two or three meters in the soup nest.


    At the moment of seeing Mao Yue Cangwu and bringing back three wild goats.


    Qin Yu then decided to make a Chinese delicacy handlebar mutton to shock this group of aborigines who only eat ramen and barbecue.


    What''s more, after Qin Yu''s thunder and lightning cutting, the mutton is completely locked up, and then boiled with blood, the taste is more delicious.


    "What kind of food is this? It''s cooked in such a strange way."


    "Cut, you don''t even look at the key points. You use chakra attribute change and write lunyan to dismember the goat. The gesture is skillful and the speed is extremely fast. This Kung Fu is incomparable to ordinary people."


    "This must be a professional butcher delayed by Ninja!"


    Everyone in the field was stunned.


    Especially yuzhibo Fuyue.


    He did not expect that Qin Yu would use the legendary kaleidoscope to write lunyan as the key to the butcher.


    If you let Yu Zhibo spot know, I''m afraid even old blood can vomit out.


    However, when Yu Zhibo Fuyue saw Qin Yu''s eyebrows frown, more absurd ideas appeared in his mind.


    "This guy is not going to use fire to escape?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone in the field was stunned. They had already seen Qin Yu''s seal flying down.


    "Fire escape ¡¤ spark!"


    The blazing chakra, with Qin Yu huff and puff, instantly makes the mutton boiled in warm water.


    Of course, if the layman sees this scene, he will be absolutely surprised.


    However, it was ninja who almost gaped at Qin Yu''s ability to control chakra so accurately.


    Chakra is too small to cast.


    Too much chakra will fry the whole pot of mutton.


    Now Qin Yu can just boil the mutton. In the field, I''m afraid even the Feng Shui gate is not as good as him.


    Soon, as soon as the water boils, Qin Yu pours out the whole pot of blood and immediately adds clean water to continue cooking.


    A bunch of plump wild scallions, a handful of prickly ash, and a pine wood that Qin Yu had already made, were directly covered in the fragrance.


    As long as the pot, plus a handful of salt, that is the world delicious.


    "Bring me a stone." Qin Yu indicated.


    Maoyue Cangwu did not dare to hesitate. He quickly moved a big stone with smooth surface.


    Looking at Qin Yu buried in the fire, burning hot, goat fat on the top of a wipe, Zila sound sounded.


    Directly spread the dough that was originally used to make Ramen on the stone.


    Before and after a hot, mutton oil Zila sound sounded, again sprinkled with a handful of fat onion.


    A large scallion cake was finished directly.


    At that time, just cut the mutton into pieces and eat it rolled.


    It''s more delicious.


    Qin Yu made hundreds of scallion cakes at once, and looked at the mutton for almost the same time.


    When the lid of the pot was opened, the smell of mutton was diffused and opened.


    For a time, four weeks were quiet.


    Qin Yu looks around and finds that maoyue Cangwu and others have already widened their eyes and surrounded them.


    He sniffed and swallowed the mutton into the litter.


    If it was not for fear of Qin Yu, I''m afraid that he had already pulled up his sleeves and started to rob directly.


    Qin Yu gave a white eye, rolled seven or eight mutton fillings, and squeezed out the crowd under the covetous eyes.


    "You can do it yourself. I''ve demonstrated it." Qin Yu left this remark.The hungry wolf, who had been starving for a long time, suddenly burst out.


    "Let me go first, your sister, you pushed me out."


    "Ulan, don''t forget. You call me brother. Give it to me first."


    "Well, in this case, even if you''re my mother, I won''t let you."


    "No, give me some, or I will fight you."


    In the face of this kind of Chinese cuisine, the fragrance of various spices colliding together not only conquers the sense of smell, but also the taste buds.


    Looking at the chaotic situation, Qin Yu shook his head helplessly and came to the sunset and silence of the moon.


    "Eat it. It''s delicious."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am an old man, a little destructive atmosphere. We have no water gate treatment." Mao moon Cangwu can''t help but aim at a few eyes, also joined the snatch inside.


    "Qin Yu, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that you would be able to make this kind of special food. If anyone marries you, it will be a blessing." The dog was holding two scallion cakes and three in his hand.


    It was obviously a hard fight to get it.


    She said, not forgetting to wink at the sunset of the moon and silence, which made her cheek more red.


    I had to lower my head and eat in silence.


    "Me too?" The wave wind water gate looked at the scallion cake that Qin Yu handed over, and unexpectedly picked it up: "Qin Yu, if you go back to Muye and open a gourmet shop, I''m afraid there will be no more thing about Lela noodles."


    "I''m really surprised that you''ve been so inconspicuous all the time, and suddenly become all powerful, which makes me a little unaccustomed."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue also agreed with this statement.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said with a smile: "this is interest. If you play a pig and eat a tiger, you should be a dragon and eat a tiger."


    Bo Feng Shui men and Yu Zhi Bo Fu Yue can''t help but stare at each other and fall into silence.


    Since Qin Yu is not willing to disclose too much, they will not ask too much.


    After a meal, the atmosphere was obviously chatting.


    The Muye ninja, who had been on guard against Qin Yu, was looking at Qin Yu with more kindness.


    I''m afraid that''s what Chinese call "wine table communication".


    "It''s too late. I''ll go back and have a rest first." Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and left first.


    For Qin Yu''s departure, all the people present nodded their heads in succession.


    But no one noticed the moonlit night and the moonlit wind.

 Chapter 34

    The cold wind in the night makes people feel a kind of inexplicable chill.


    Qin Yu didn''t go back to the cave to rest. He turned to the forest not far away and stopped suddenly.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. I should come out and meet you."


    Two figures flashed out in the dark.


    With the help of the mottled moonlight, it is the moonlight night and the moonlight wind.


    "Sure enough, it is better than blue, so that I can be found." Moonlit night, however, has a thorough escape.


    In this rare blood line, he became the most powerful silent killer in the leaves.


    I thought that he could get the first chance by this, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by Qin Yu in an instant.


    "You''ve been courting me in public since just now, and now you''re following me. What''s the matter?" Qin Yu looked back at the moonlight and the wind.


    "It''s good for you moonlight clan to escape, but how can I not find out if you take this oil bottle with you?"


    Moonlight night helpless smile.


    He is known as the eight colors of wood leaves, but compared with him, the moonlight wind is a little different.


    What''s more, compared with the terrible teenager in front of him, it''s a big difference.


    "Qin Yu, don''t get me wrong. I''m following you this time in order to resolve the resentment between you and the moonlight breeze." The moon opens the door at night and says.


    "Our moonlight clan, in addition to having the blood inheritance boundary, is good at the sword technique. Among them, the wood leaf three day moon dance is our family''s box bottom sword technique."


    "It is also because of this Sabre technique that the outside world compares me with Mu Shuo Mao, the white tooth banner with Muye."


    Qin Yu was also a little surprised by the moon and night.


    However, after having the mackerel muscle and thunder knife, Qin Yu did want to learn some skills.


    Otherwise, nindao fell into Qin Yu''s hands, just know how to chop, this is a shame.


    Originally, Qin Yu had thought about going back to Muye and looking for Qi mukakashi to see if he could get Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s Sabre technique.


    I didn''t expect it at all. Someone sent it to the door.


    "Qin Yu, I don''t ask for anything. As long as you can protect the moonlight wind at a critical moment and cancel the previous events, I will teach you the Muye three day moon dance." The moon and the night screamed.


    Qin Yu frowned and took a look at the intense moonlight wind on his face and said, "forget it, I don''t want the thing to be changed with a hairy boy."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who left the words and turned around to leave, the moonlight and night expression was stagnant, and he said in a hurry: "Qin Yu, don''t misunderstand. This Sabre skill is taught to you from the very beginning."


    Watch the flash, appear in front of you.


    Qin Yu knew for the first time that his father''s love was great.


    In order to solve this problem, even the family''s knife technique of pressing the bottom of the box has been given away.


    However, this is also in the heart of Qin Yu.


    "Qin Yu, you take it, or the wind will not be at ease all his life." The moon and the night screamed.


    There are only two ways to make an enemy of a strong man.


    First, kill the strong one.


    The next day, he lived in fear, worried that if the strong man was in a bad mood one day, he thought of this matter and deliberately killed him.


    What''s more, in the face of Qin Yu, the moonlight breeze is obviously the only choice left.


    "Don''t give anything to the door for nothing. I''d better accept it first if I''m respectful." Qin Yu opened the scroll with his backhand.


    Looking at all of the above records, the sound of system prompts sounded in my mind.


    "Found that S-level knife method, wood leaf three-day moon dance, whether the host a key full level."


    "Full immediately." Qin Yu has no hesitation.


    Ding Dang!


    "Congratulations to the host, Muye dance on the third day and the moon."


    Feeling the memory of the three day moon dance in his mind, Qin Yu put the scroll away and handed it back to the moonlight night.


    "Qin Yu, what''s the matter?" The moon and the night were stunned.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu took over the scroll, but it took only a minute or two.


    "You don''t think it''s a fake scroll, do you?"


    When a person flatters actively, he is most worried about being misunderstood.


    Now the moon and the night hold this mentality.


    Even the things at the bottom of the family box have been sent out. If people doubt it again.


    This is full of frustration.


    "No, I''ve learned. It''s useless for me to keep this scroll." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Looking at the serious Qin Yu, the moonlight night and the moonlight wind can''t help being confused.


    As a descendant of the moonlight clan, it took a year to learn the sabre technique of the moon dance.


    The talent of moonlight blast is a little bit worse, but it also took more than two years.


    However, they are also known as the most gifted inheritors besides the first generation of patriarchs who created the Muye three day moon dance.As one of the eight colors of the leaves of the moon, the moon night is also known as the existence of the three day moon dance.


    All along, they are proud of the wood leaf three day moon dance.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he told them that it took him two minutes to learn the dance.


    This is too convincing.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Yu said with a light smile.


    First, the moon is hard,.


    He taught the Muye three day and moon dance to Qin Yu in order to resolve the gratitude and resentment, and to form a good cause by the way.


    If Qin Yu did not learn, all his efforts would be in vain.


    Moonlight night does not want to provoke Qin Yu, but in this case, can only be tough on the scalp.


    "To avoid hurting people, let''s use branches instead." Qin Yu''s right hand is in the air.


    Two three foot long branches fell directly into their hands.


    "Chakrahua silk thread, this is the foundation of puppet master!" The moon and the night changed a little.


    Once again, he was surprised by Qin Yu''s powerful chakra control ability.


    "It''s time to stop. Let''s get started." Qin Yu didn''t care.


    Looking at the moment of moonlight and night, I stepped forward.


    "Moon shadow?" The moonlight and the night changed.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly turned back and stabbed at the back.


    Poop!


    Moonlight night in the hands of although only ordinary branches, but fell in his hands, like a sharp blade.


    With the sound of breaking the air, there is chakra surging.


    A wind whistling sound, wrapped around the branches, increased the cutting force.


    At the same time, the branches directly penetrated Qin Yu''s body.


    However, there was no blood splashing on the knife. Qin Yu, who appeared behind him, was gradually distorted and illusory.


    "I''m behind you." The familiar voice rings again.


    The moon and the night changed.


    "The sun and the moon return to shadow!"


    This is one of the moves in the Muye three day moon dance.


    Use the shadow and the body to confuse the enemy and take the lead in attacking.


    Once there is a mistake, the fake target is attacked.


    That''s going to be a fatal blow.


    Originally, I thought Qin Yu was joking.


    But now I can see that Qin Yu is not only able to display the shadow of the moon, but also the shadow of the sun and the moon.


    It''s totally beyond his knowledge.

 Chapter 35

    "The shadow of the sun and the moon!"


    Moonlight night roared, hands clenched the branches, chakra perfusion.


    Turn around and go straight to Qin Yu stab!


    Attack together, immediately the light and shadow bloom, into a sky of shadow, give people an inexplicable breath of repression.


    "The sun and the moon and the blood wheel are cut!"


    Qin Yu is not afraid at all. The best way is to break through the shadow of the sun and the moon.


    The moment chakra infused the branches, it burst into a dazzling light, and the next moment, he split into the moonlight and night.


    A knife comes out and turns into a round moon sword. It splits down towards the shadow all over the sky.


    Boom!


    The two attacks collided with each other, and the moonlit night steps staggered out.


    Looking at Qin Yu, the moon is full of night and hard to believe.


    "Dad, what he''s doing is a three-day moon dance..." The wind of the moon demanded.


    "Son of a bitch, as a direct lineage of the moonlight family, can''t you see it like this?" Moonlight night angry voice exclaimed: "after going back, we must practice more, or we will lose the face of our moonlight clan."


    "Nothing. I''ll go first." Qin Yu threw away half of the branches in his hand.


    The first war just now was mainly exploratory.


    In addition, a good chakra knife is needed to display the true three day and moon dance sabre.


    Only when chakra''s conductivity is strong, can chakra condensation be better carried out, and attribute changes can enhance the power of sabre technique.


    Among them, there is the so-called iron country in the tolerant world.


    They have chakra, but what they developed is not so-called ninja, but how to integrate chakra into Sabre technique.


    Among them, the three ships of the iron state are to sharpen the sabre technique to the level of shadow.


    However, many of the so-called samurai were eliminated after several wars.


    Moreover, in the face of the so-called great power struggle, the iron state has always maintained a neutral attitude.


    As a result, there are fewer and fewer samurai, and the chance to spread the exquisite Sabre technique is also less and less.


    "You go back first. I want to guide the wind." Moonlight night did not continue to retain.


    Qin Yu''s talent has been shown in his imagination.


    Whether or not he has mastered the mystery of the three day and the moon, this amazing talent for learning is worth making a bet.


    At this moment, he understood why Bo fengshuimen, maoyue, Cangwu and others valued Qin Yu more.


    He is willing to offend Tuan Zang.


    "Master moonlight, are you all right?" All of a sudden, the wind and water gate appeared.


    Let the moon night full of worries be surprised, quickly shook his head and said: "Watergate, I have nothing to do, just exchange experience with Qin Yu."


    "Dad, is this still exchange experience? You taught him the three day moon dance... " Moonlight wind can not help but curl his mouth.


    However, this also can''t blame the moonlight wind to pierce this matter.


    It''s rare to be able to practice the wood leaf three day moon dance.


    Among them, moonlight wind is the best among them, known as a little genius.


    Now suddenly there is a demon Qin Yu, so his so-called little genius aura, I''m afraid it will become a green leaf in an instant.


    "Talk a lot!" The moon glared at the night.


    Wave wind water gate smiles and shakes his head a way: "Moonlight elder, you also don''t blame the wind too much, you this bet, actually is not wrong."


    The moon and the night were stunned and said, "Watergate, do you also think that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu will have great achievements in the future?"


    "No, I don''t think so." Wave wind water gate shakes head way.


    Moonlight night stupefied for a moment, when he mistakenly thought that he had bet the wrong treasure, the sound of wave wind water gate sounded again.


    "I don''t think that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have exerted their real strength."


    "Watergate, what are you talking about?" The moonlit night was startled.


    In the information he learned, Yu Zhibo and Qinyu defeated Yunren and Wuren alone.


    Moreover, he also beat back the AB combination, and at the same time got the approval of the next generation of thunder shadow in yunnincun.


    This is a great honor for any ninja.


    However, now the wind and water gate tells him that Qin Yu is still rowing


    The gap is too big.


    "Now I just hope that Tuan Zang doesn''t do anything stupid, otherwise we Muye will meet a big enemy." Wave wind water door eyes flicker to say.


    In the early morning, when the genius was just on, Qin Yu and his party of four left the stronghold.


    As mute is the only medical ninja in the stronghold, it can''t leave with Qin Yu.


    However, the defense of the stronghold has been improved by one or two levels with the eight colors of the wood leaves and the night and dozens of new ninjas.


    In case of any problems, we can also support the wind and water gate.It can be said that the wave wind water gate that knows how to fly Thor is the mobile support support.


    Originally, maoyue Wanyan planned to stay in the stronghold to support maoyue Cangwu.


    Unfortunately, maoyue Cangwu is obviously selfish.


    It''s not only because of losing the bet, but also because of his great potential.


    In case, in the future, Qin Yu really takes power and becomes a big man in the leaves of wood.


    As a woman of Qin Yu, the status of the moon has also risen.


    Even if we retreat ten thousand steps, we can only rely on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. The two wars have produced a strong fighting capacity and a character of protecting the short.


    The woman who becomes Qin Yu at the end of the moon will never be treated unfairly and looked down upon.


    It is because Mao Yue Cangwu holds this idea.


    Within the stronghold, ninjas with daughters are planning to sell their daughters.


    Last night, he almost knocked Qin Feng''s door through.


    So, as soon as it was light, Qin Yu quickly packed up his things and left ahead of time.


    Maoyue Cangwu is still holding his shoulder and showing his face when he is sent out of the stronghold. You know how to express yourself.


    His appearance and expression were as if he wanted Qin Yu and maoyue to go back to the village to cook cooked rice.


    Because of his premature behavior, Qin''s family name is not allowed to vomit.


    However, looking at the 12-3-year-old Mao Yue sunset, that pair of figure, obviously has already had a large scale.


    Inside the leaves!


    In such a large office of fire shadow, the three generations of Huoying looked a little gloomy. Looking at Xiaochun and shuihumenyan, he said in a deep voice: "Tuan Zang has violated our agreement and issued orders privately, so that the mountain dragon also challenges Yu Zhibo Qin Yu."


    "Ape fly, did you get the report from Watergate? What''s the result? " Watery door inflammation, deep voice.


    "The dragon in the mountain is also in the hands of Tuan Zang. His strength has already reached the level of tolerance of the elite, and he is also proficient in the art of restraint. Has Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu suffered any losses?"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun showed a rare smile and nodded: "that boy is too deep. If you can beat him with this, maybe it''s not a bad thing."

 Chapter 36

    "Xiaochun is right. Before the purpose of yuzhibo Qin Yu is not clear, this kind of beating is inevitable. Tuan Zang acts as a clown. It''s also the best thing. " Watergate inflammation nodded to agree.


    "You bastards, are you all stupid?" Three generations of fire suddenly yelled.


    "Don''t forget Watergate''s report, try not to force against Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, otherwise he will become our Muye''s number one enemy."


    Inexplicable words, let Shuihu menyan and turn to sleep Xiaochun look stiff.


    "Ape fly, what do you mean? What happened to the mountain dragon and Yu Zhibo Qin Yu."


    In their eyes, the three generations of fire shadow, ape flying and sun chopping have always been peaceful.


    Emotion has never had such a big fluctuation, now things are abnormal must have demon.


    "He died and was killed by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu with one move." Three generations of fire shadow took out a scroll and threw it to shuihumenyan, saying: "this is the information from Watergate. You can have a look first and think of a countermeasure."


    "The dragon in the mountain is also killed by one move?" Watergate inflammation looks a change.


    Open the scroll and check it.


    As time went on, he and Xiaochun turned to be more and more livid.


    In their eyes, Yamanaka is also proficient in heart turning, and has received non-human training in the root.


    They prefer to be good at bondage and perception.


    If two people once fight each other, to Yamanaka dragon also strong perception.


    You will be aware of the other party''s changes first, and then move.


    However, it is described in the scroll that the mountain dragon was bound by magic before it could react. Then it was burned to ashes by the black flame which could not be extinguished.


    Although the battle scene, they have not seen.


    But the description between the lines has made their spine cold.


    "According to shuimen''s description, up to now, Yu Zhibo Qinyu only shows a certain degree of strength. Moreover, he has the ability to learn Ninjutsu against the sky, which may be related to his special writing of lunyan." Three generations of fire shadow said in a deep voice.


    "Shuimen once mentioned that yuzhibo Qinyu had always hated troublesome things, so he was against Zang Zhuo. This time, he had to fight back the forces of Yunren and Wuren."


    "Even the seven people of Wuren, including the shark muscle, watermelon, mountain, river, dolphin and ghost, and the black hoe and thunder tooth, have also been killed. Only a few people can achieve such achievements in our wood leaves."


    Speaking of this, the three generations of fire shadow took a look at Zhuan sleeping Xiaochun and Shuihu menyan.


    "Now you tell me how to decide."


    Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun changed their looks.


    Originally in their eyes, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is just a little ghost who is similar to Yu Zhibo''s water stop.


    This kind of person is very easy to deal with, as long as the family a little blackmail, then obediently committed.


    However, now, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu has not only been lurking for more than ten years, but also burst out with such a strong strength.


    Even Tuan Zang''s men dare to kill.


    That''s not to be afraid.


    "Well, you''re really going back as you live."


    Tuan Zang suddenly opened the door of the office.


    "Lord Huoying..." The two guards at the door looked complicated.


    "Step back. I knew he would come." Three generations of fire shadow waved their hands.


    In the wood leaves, tuangzang is a special existence. The root he set up is a dark part independent of the subordinates of the fire shadow.


    In a sense.


    The existence of root does not belong to the power structure of Huoying.


    Therefore, Tuan Zang often sends members from the roots to monitor the whole Muye village.


    Even Huoying''s office is no exception.


    "Hum, ape Fei, you are really living more and more back, even a little ghost can not deal with, I think you are not suitable to be a fire shadow, to take on this important task."


    Tuan Zang came with a cold face and said, "if I didn''t keep my hands ahead of time, I''m afraid you have made any decision now, I don''t know."


    "Tuan Zang, don''t get me wrong. Ape Fei doesn''t mean that." Water door inflammation mouth dissuades.


    He is very clear about the character of his old classmate.


    "Well, Shuihu, it seems that you also think the idea of the three generations is correct, which really disappoints me." Tuan Zang sneered.


    "Now that Muye is in danger, every country dares to step in and bully us because of your cowardice. If you had listened to me and dealt with them with an iron fist, Muye would not have to open three major battlefields at the same time."


    This!


    Shuihumenyan looked sluggish, shook his head and sighed, "Tuan Zang, don''t get me wrong. Everyone here is here for the purpose of making the leaves strong, even ape flying is no exception."


    "If you have any opinion, just let''s talk about it."


    "Tuan Zang, Shuihu is right. If you have any opinion, just speak it out. If it is beneficial to the leaves, I can agree with it." Three generations of fire shadow sink voice.Zhuanga Xiaochun has not said anything, but he has already agreed.


    "Well, no need." Tuan Zang snorted coldly and said, "since that Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu is so variable, it is a disaster for us


    "And, don''t forget, if you let the yuzhibo people know that there is such a rebellious existence among them, it will certainly encourage their anger. Therefore, I have sent someone to deal with him."


    Small voice, so that the three generations of fire shadow and other looks changed.


    They were still discussing how to pacify yuzhibo Qinyu for muyeren village.


    Now Tuan Zang has sent someone to deal with Qin Yu secretly.


    This is a complete reversal of the wave wind water gate plan.


    "Tuan Zang, are you crazy? Again and again, you are forcing him to flee." Three generations of fire shadow roared.


    "If yu Zhibo Qinyu escapes from the village, with his current strength and achievements, any village will be willing to throw out olive branches and become a sharp blade to murder muyeren village. You are the most responsible person."


    Turn a small spring and shuihumen Yan''s face can''t help but change.


    It was the first time that they saw the gentle ape Flying Sun chop, and they would be so angry.


    Moreover, in the eyes of ape Flying Sun chop, he got the position of three generations of fire shadow, and his heart owed Tuan Zang.


    And that''s why it''s left to the roots, the institutions that are out of the control of the fire.


    However, the three generations of Huoying are furious with Tuan Zang because of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    This is enough to show that the three generations of fire shadow value yuzhibo Qinyu.


    "Tuan Zang, I''m warning you to call people back quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." The third generation of fire shadow shouts.

 Chapter 37

    Such a large office of fire shadow, fell into an inexplicable atmosphere of repression.


    In the face of the anger of the three generations of fire shadow, zhuanga Xiaochun and shuihumenyan are livid.


    However, in the face of secret attacks, the same heart was dissatisfied.


    "Well, ape Fei, you are not as sharp as you were then." Tuan Zang snorted coldly, and his attitude was obviously a little soft.


    For a long time, no matter what he did in private, ape Flying Sun chop could see through.


    More than several times to seek the position of fire shadow, still defeated in the hands of ape Flying Sun chop.


    If it is read in the old love, and the original intention is for the good of the leaves, I am afraid that the root has already disappeared.


    "You can rest assured that the people I sent this time are not our Muye, but some wandering ninjas. No matter what the result, they will not know my identity." Tuan Zang''s deep voice.


    "In case of failure, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu can only mistakenly think that it was done by other tolerance villages. After all, his edge has been revealed recently."


    Leaving this remark, Tuan Zang turned around and left.


    Looking at the closed office door, three generations of fire shadow can''t help rubbing the swollen temples.


    "Ape fly, what are you going to do now?" Water door inflammation cannot help but say.


    Zhuanga Xiaochun still did not speak, just staring at the three generations of fire.


    They are very clear that Tuan Zang''s words are the biggest compromise.


    As for the final result, only to see the three generations of fire decision.


    "Tuan Zang is a real headache." Three generations of fire shadow have no choice but to sigh.


    "Send someone to Watergate. There are wandering ninjas in the country of fire. Let them be careful."


    In order to set out in the eyes of Kimura, the purpose is to set fire to Muji.


    What''s more, now they just know that Tuan Zang uses some means to get in touch with the wandering ninja.


    No one knows who these wandering ninjas are.


    So it''s impossible to stop the wandering ninja.


    The only way is to inform the Fengshui gate to raise our vigilance.


    If yuzhibo Qinyu can come back alive, this is a kind of strength.


    If you''re assassinated in the middle of the way, it''s life.


    "Ape Fei said it right, and now it''s the only way to do it." "Now the situation in the country of fire is turbulent, and the speed of attack and dispatch of the land state has also changed," he said


    "It seems that the tug of war, which lasted two years, is also ready to end. As soon as Watergate reaches Muye, he will lead his team to the land of earth for the final mission."


    Outside.


    As soon as Tuan Zang left the fire shadow office building, the Phoenix in the mountain and the oil girl took root in the dark.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, is everything going well?" The wind in the mountain is out of breath.


    "You must avenge my father."


    Shanzhonglong is also the father of shanzhongfeng and the most effective subordinate of tuangzang.


    Hearing that some of the risks in the mountain were killed in the hands of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, Yamanaka dragon volunteered to take the initiative, intending to take a vicious breath.


    Just let them never thought, this one mouthful not only did not give out, on the contrary, will also compensate for the small life.


    "Feng, don''t worry. The wandering Ninja I contacted this time is a declining family. There is also a monster that has existed for a long time. Even if the boy''s strength is so strong, he has always been so low-key, and he must lack a lot of combat experience." Tuan Zang sneered.


    The wind god in the mountain became pale and said, "Lord Tuan Zang, do you mean the monster who recently appeared in the major battlefields and carried out a reward for assassination?"


    The oil girl who had not spoken took root to smell the speech, and her face changed dramatically at this moment.


    If Tuan Zang really asked the legendary man to do it, the one waiting for Yu Zhibo Qinyu would be dead.


    The distance between Muye and the stronghold will take at least four days.


    Due to the urgent need of wave wind and water gate, he went back to Muye to check the battle situation, so he performed the art of flying Thor and left early.


    Although, the wave wind water gate also mentioned, can use the flying thunder god skill to take them together.


    But Qin Yu refused.


    In fact, the technique of flying Thunder God is not different from Sasuke''s later space jumping of samsara eye.


    However, Sasuke can also reincarnate the eyes and open the space door in all directions.


    Wave, wind and water gate can only jump through thunder flying seal.


    And with the number of people transferred, the consumption of chakra and mental strength will be greatly increased.


    Even the distance of jumping in space will be shortened.


    Therefore, Qin Yu refused.


    "Qin Yu, there is a post station ahead. Why don''t we have a rest here?" Asked the moon, weakly, by the wind.


    Along the way, the moonlight and wind always keep a distance with Qin Yu.


    However, it was hard for him to travel for days, even though it was only 20 miles away from Muye.I can''t help but put forward this suggestion.


    "Qin Yu, it''s close to the guard position of the wood leaf. It''s better to have a rest first or two." After wiping the sweat on her forehead at sunset, she also showed a trace of fatigue.


    If you let maoyue Cangwu know, he is eager to come back and let maoyue sunset and Qin Yu have something unknown.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of expression I''m afraid.


    Qin Yu took the lead to stop and fell in front of the post station. Looking at the caravan inside, he showed a funny smile.


    "Let''s go. It''s very busy here. Maybe there''s something unexpected."


    Inexplicable words, let Mao Yuexi Yan can''t help but be stunned, but the moonlight wind has already run in.


    "Boss, give me a pot of tea and three meatballs." As soon as the moonlight breeze called out his words, he thought of this moonlight night, but he was dominated by Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who walked in quickly, he said in a hurry, "I''m calling for you."


    Looking at the shriveled moonlight on his face, Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "eat this, I''m not hungry."


    "Guest, tea and meatballs are here." An old man with a withered face came out of the kitchen.


    "This young man, I advise you to try some of our post station balls and the past caravans. However, no matter how far apart they are, they will come around and patronize them. If you have tasted them once, you will come back later."


    "It''s really delicious. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it." The moon is setting and her eyes are shining.


    They are not so abnormal as Qin Yu, and they are the first time to go on a long journey.


    After the long journey, my stomach was already beating.


    Now hearing the old man''s boasting, he could not help but put the ball into his mouth.


    "Well, don''t eat the meatballs. Everyone is watching you." Qin Yu suddenly grabs the hand of maoyue sunset.


    The sudden move made his face blush and said, "Qin Yu has a lot of people here. You can''t help but take your hands back."


    Looking at the sunset of a little girl''s face, Qin Yu turned her eyes helplessly.


    The speed of this deviation is too fast.


    It seems that the precocious thought of the world of fire and shadow is poisonous!

 Chapter 38

    "Do it!"


    A sudden burst of Shouts.


    The old shopkeeper, however, became extremely keen in the next moment, and went directly to catch him on the eve of the moon.


    The moon''s setting face is dim.


    She never thought that the old man in front of her would be so hidden.


    In this close distance, there is no hiding.


    The old man''s face brightened when he saw the scene.


    In his eyes, just catch a hostage.


    Then, it''s not very difficult to deal with the two young Zhongren.


    "Heavy current storm!"


    Crackling thunder arc sound, suddenly sounded.


    The fist twined with thunder light seemed to explode even the air.


    Bang!


    The old man was directly smashed hundreds of meters away.


    Along the way, whether it is a board, or a tree, are broken by the waist.


    When heavy hit on a rock wall, barely stop the body at the same time, open mouth spit out a mouthful of blood, tilt his head to die.


    In the post station, more than a dozen businessmen who had intended to start a fight were looking dull.


    The intelligence and mission they get is just to deal with the tolerance of three leaves.


    Among them, even the frightening golden flash wave geomancy door left ahead of time.


    In their eyes, this task is a sweet cake.


    "Patriarch, who is he? It seems different from intelligence? " A wandering Ninja can''t sink.


    The leader is a middle-aged man dressed as a businessman. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of vulture.


    "Well, it''s just faster. Don''t forget that this time we''re going out of the clan. As long as we take off the boy''s head and get a reward, we can survive the war!"


    "Our people, but fight for survival!"


    "We are fighting for survival!"


    More than a dozen wandering ninjas instantly agreed.


    Wandering Ninja leader, staring at Qin Yu, snapped: "let''s fight quickly. Don''t let that guy preempt us and get a reward."


    At the thought of a guy who exudes the smell of money and danger, the head of a wandering ninja, his spine is still cold.


    "It seems that there has been a wonderful person." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "Since you are not the main course, you are not qualified to leave questions."


    The floor under Qin Yu''s feet cracked.


    The next moment, just like a ghost disappeared, appeared again, has come to the head of the wandering ninja.


    "Spiral pill!"


    This is Qin Yu at present, the weakest attack means.


    Chakra poured it into a ball in an instant.


    There is no trace of fancy, head-on to the wandering ninja.


    No!


    The pupils of the wandering Ninja leader suddenly contracted.


    This is totally different from his understanding of tolerance.


    Boom!


    The moment the spiral pill fell, the wandering Ninja leader quickly raised his defensive hands and broke them.


    Huge impact force, let him whole person throw out.


    It smashed the beam directly and hit the big tree 100 meters away.


    Compared with the vagrant ninja who pretended to be the old man just now, he was even more unbearable and could not even vomit blood.


    The whole chest is sunken, breathless and dead.


    "Dead, the patriarch is dead?"


    "Run away, let''s run quickly, or we will be exterminated."


    The roar of terror reverberated in the field.


    The wandering ninja on the scene, without time to think about it, ran away.


    "Qin Yu, go after them as soon as possible. These vagrant ninjas dare to commit crimes outside Muye village. It will be unfortunate if they encounter other people whose strength is inferior to you." The moon is in a hurry.


    After the shock she had just made, she soon regained her consciousness, drew out her chakra knife and stood on guard.


    At present, for the wandering Ninja leader, Qin Yu instantly killed, she is not surprised.


    "Qin Yu, you go, I will help you protect the sunset." The wind of the moonlight made a statement.


    This is a good opportunity to ask for credit.


    However, to see the moonlight wind that shaking like legs, the confidence of this speech, obviously become a little inadequate.


    "No, they can''t go." Qin Yu looked at the forest not far away.


    As the head of the wandering Ninja just said, this time, a difficult role has come.


    "Ah, ah!"


    Scream, suddenly sounded.


    Mao Yue''s face changed at sunset and said, "Qin Yu, is the shuimen man coming?"


    In the eyes of maoyue sunset, wave wind water gate has the art of flying Thunder God.


    This is still the outskirts of Muye village, and there are always secret patrols or sentries nearby.The sound of the battle just now was enough to startle the leaves.


    As long as the wave wind water gate knows the situation here, only a few miles away, the wave wind water gate a flying thunder god skill can arrive.


    "Well, what is that?" The moonlight and the wind changed.


    However, not waiting for him to react, Qin Yu''s right foot like lightning, directly hit the moonlight wind.


    At the same time, Qin Yu grabs the sunset of the moon in his arms and flashes to his side.


    Bang!


    The place where they were standing was pierced in an instant.


    Under the mud, the two arms connected by the black meridians were caught empty.


    Qin Yu fell seven or eight meters away on the eve of the moon. As for the moonlight breeze, there was no such kind of personal service.


    Directly hit the post station outside, looking at the mud out, strange hands, look pale.


    If Qin Yu didn''t make a timely move just now, he would have fallen into this big hand.


    "It''s you, you stinking fellow." Qin Yu looks into the forest.


    Two hands in the soil, suddenly tight, directly opened the soil, presented in the eyes of all.


    A shadowy figure, shrouded in a cloak, came out of the forest slowly.


    However, just out of the forest, behind him, there was a corpse hanging from each of the black blood vessels.


    These are the wandering ninjas who just escaped.


    "Qin Yu, who is this? It''s terrible?" The moon is setting, and her face is a little white.


    If the wandering Ninja just appeared is an ordinary enemy, then the person in front of him is abnormal.


    Moreover, in an instant, seventeen or eighteen vagrant ninjas were killed in seconds.


    This kind of war achievement is not ordinary Ninja can do.


    "Have you ever heard of Longren village?" Qin Yu looked at the enemy in front of him.


    He never thought that he had just arrived in the world of fire shadow soon.


    Then I met the members of houxiao organization, jiaodu.


    "Long Ren Village?" Maoyue was stunned for a moment, and said: "I heard that twenty or thirty years ago, there was a rebellion in Longren village. The high-level of Longren village, which was originally powerful, was slaughtered overnight, and finally declined. He hid behind the waterfall and took a rest."

 Chapter 39

    "Does long village own that animal?" The wind in the moonlight was also startled.


    "Qin Yu, you won''t tell me that he is the traitor who slaughtered the high-level people?"


    "Yes Qin Yu nodded with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you so soon, jiaodu!"


    As soon as the words fell, the moon''s setting face and the moonlight breeze turned pale.


    This is the S-level treason that nearly destroyed the village.


    The strength is comparable to the film level.


    All along, no matter how hard the five big tolerance villages try.


    For the s level of treason, has always been difficult to capture.


    However, now there is one in front of them, which is not a nightmare, or what?


    "Qin Yu, do we want to escape?" The moon was blowing and the wind was blowing.


    "It''s only a few miles away from the wooden leaves. As long as we hold back our strength, we should be able to get back to the seal gate soon."


    "At that time, the people stationed will support us."


    In the face of the origin of jiaodu, the battle spirit of the moonlight and the wind is gone in an instant.


    "Wind, shut up." Mao Yue''s evening face gave a cold rebuke. Looking at Qin Yu, who was still smiling, he said in a deep voice, "don''t grow up in the ambition of others. It will destroy Qin Yu''s prestige."


    "Look at Qin Yu''s look. He doesn''t even have any fear. It''s hard to say that he can deal with this S-level rebellious tolerance."


    "It''s just, this S-level treacherous, why are you targeting US?"


    Different from the strong wind in the moonlight, as a little girl, maoyue sunset is more meticulous.


    Since Qin Yu called the man in front of him, he was a bounty hunter full of bronze.


    Just now, the wandering Ninja family also talked about offering a reward.


    Does that mean they were offered a reward?


    "Qin Yu, are we being watched?" Mao Yuexi Yan urgent voice.


    Qin Yu clapped her on the shoulder with a smile and said, "it seems that you are not stupid."


    "We''ve been offered a reward, and the people who started it are really big. It will take at least 23 million taels to get all the players to do it."


    What?


    The face of the moon and the wind suddenly changed.


    They are ninjas, about one hundred taels a month.


    In a year, there are two or three thousand taels, which is very good.


    Now, according to Qin Yu''s guess, he can offer a reward of 23 million Liang.


    The person who issued the order of assassination is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Qin Yu, do you mean that someone is going to kill us in Muye village?" Maoyue sunset can''t help but explore.


    Over the past few days, there is nothing happening between Mao Yue Xi Yan and Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of Xi Yu, she doesn''t care about her relationship.


    "Kill me. You''re just involved." Qin Yu said with a light smile: "if you are afraid, you can go first. He won''t go after you. Your life is not valuable."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still thinking of joking at this time, maoyue Xiyan stares at him and says obstinately, "Qin Yu, I don''t want to go. I believe you can beat him. Do you think you can beat him


    The moonlight wind just sprouted in the heart of retreat, the pace has not had time to react, then heard this words.


    In the face of the eyes of Mao Yue''s sunset, he nodded with a bitter face.


    "Boy, are you finished?" After Koku has absorbed the chakra of these vagrant ninjas, Huoran looks up.


    The black blood vessels, not only did not close up, but also looked startling.


    "Jiaodu, you''re still full of copper. Why don''t we make a bet? If you win, I''ll give you the head on my neck. If I win, you''ll become my subordinate." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "This bet is very cost-effective. If you win, you can kill me, but if I win you, you don''t have to die, and you can be my servant. Don''t you feel very honored?"


    Not a sound, let the moon sunset and moonlight wind a face muddled.


    Is this the rhythm of trying to drum up an S-level rebellion.


    Once it spread out, it would be too shocking.


    "Boy, you can really say that I haven''t met such an interesting kid as you for a long time." The corner all untied the Cape, exposed as if connected from the body, a black blood vessel exposed under, is more disgusting.


    In particular, spit out from the mouth, it is like a straw like blood vessels, like the tongue of a poisonous snake, adding a few points of inexplicable repression.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who always looked as old as before, all corners were ferocious and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you, a little devil, look like the old one when you see me like this."


    "I agreed to the bet you just proposed. I hope you will become my reward and I hope you can support four or five moves under my command, otherwise I will be very bored."


    Qin Yu''s rise is only a short time of seven or eight days.


    Even the people in muyeren village don''t know, let alone the wandering Ninja like jiaodu.What''s more, in the eyes of jiaodu, what big waves can be turned out from a mere wooden leaf.


    "Don''t worry, I will make you pain and happy!" Qin Yu suddenly laughed.


    Jiao Du''s face sank, looking at the pressure on himself, just like Qin Yu, who was not in his heart, completely wiped out the last trace of patience and cheered coldly.


    "Boy, I hope you can laugh after a while."


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ dark thunder!"


    Jiao Du''s back, immediately flew out of a Lei Dun mask, under the mouth.


    A series of thunder light splashed, like a raging tide, facing Qin Yu.


    "You stay away. The battle is over." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Mao moon sunset and moonlight wind look changed dramatically, too late to think about it, and hurriedly withdrew.


    They have seen Qin Yu''s means with their own eyes.


    Now dare to say such words, absolutely not boast.


    However, when I think of this one in front of me, it is S-level treason.


    They are confident in Qin Yu''s strength, but whether they can solve the battle so quickly is another matter.


    Speaking, a short distance of tens of meters, under the attack of dark thunder, is only in the blink of an eye.


    After the sunset of the moon and the strong wind of the moon, the attack has already landed on Qin Yu.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst like thunder.


    Everything in the post station was broken by the violent thunder arc, which stirred up a large amount of dust.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to look down on me. Today I will let you die faster!" All the corners snorted coldly.


    The mask of fire escape on the back suddenly emerged.


    "Huodun, hard work!"


    The blazing sea of fire, huff and puff out in the mouth.


    After absorbing the chakra of more than a dozen wandering ninjas just now, the scope of the fire is obviously 20-30 meters.


    Directly covered the whole post station.


    However, it does not wait for the corner to react.


    The sea of fire suddenly turned like a whirlpool.


    The next moment, the fire all over the sky was blown away.

 Chapter 40

    Buzz!


    Suddenly, the shrill sound of the air was heard.


    Looking at Qin Yu walking slowly out of the sea of fire.


    There is also the hand, fast spinning, like a small comet like wind escape spiral pill hand sword.


    Jiao Du''s face changed dramatically.


    "This, what kind of wind escape Ninja is actually able to temper the change of form and attribute to this degree."


    "Never be hit, or I''m afraid I''ll die!"


    Chaotic thoughts flashed in the mind of jiaodu.


    But looking at Qin Yu, a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    In these chakras, he felt a strange purity if he could take his heart for himself.


    Will you also learn this powerful ninja.


    The idea of greed has just sprouted.


    At the next moment, the pupils of all corners suddenly contracted.


    The ground on which Qin Yu stood collapsed and sank like a cobweb.


    Corner all just feel a flower in front of you, a ray of thunder has hit across the sky.


    Again, the attack is close at hand.


    "Your delivery has arrived. Please sign for it." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    The wind Dun spiral pill in the hand, the sword in the hand, smashed directly to the chest of jiaodu.


    Hum!


    The sharp air vibration, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, a powerful hurricane broke out.


    The moment the sharp and harsh sound of sonic boom reverberated, and the air wave swept away, it was almost skyrocketing.


    Everything within a hundred meters, whether it''s rocks or trees, is instantly crushed.


    At this moment, Jiao felt as if he had been cut by countless sharp blades.


    If it wasn''t for the heart of earthly escape to strengthen his body''s defense, ordinary attacks could not be broken through.


    I''m afraid he''s dead now.


    Now he just has to give up a heart, survive this wave of attack, feign death, and then wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    In this kind of surprise, kill this strange boy.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in the mind, the next moment into the scene, but the corner almost opened his mouth to spit blood.


    Looking at the thunder light in Qin Yu''s hands, his scalp is numb.


    A fengdun spiral pill has already made him doubt life.


    There is also a sword in the hand of Lei Dun spiral pill.


    Then his reclusive body, I''m afraid, can''t resist at all.


    What''s more, under the attack, he can''t move at all and is completely reduced to a target.


    In the face of his feigned death, Qin Yu still has to whip the corpse, which is a prudent and powerful means of surprise.


    Let Jiao Du doubt for the first time whether he is wrong because he is full of copper.


    "No, if you don''t kill me, don''t you forget our bets? I can submit to you." Jiao Du woke up in a hurry.


    Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile, "now it''s up to me."


    "Try Leidun meatballs!"


    The voice fell, Qin Yu did not stop at all, backhand will arc flow, like the thunder ball Lei Dun spiral pill hand sword thrown out.


    No!


    There was a strange cry from the corner.


    Lei Dun spirochete pill hand sword answer sound and wind Dun collide together.


    Thunder like a raging tide, directly submerged the corner.


    The thunder arcs, which are madly compressed, run through the whole body of jiaodu just like innumerable niumaoli needles.


    Under the condition of thunder restraining the change of earth attribute, the defense of jiaodu is totally useless.


    Boom!


    The thunder and explosion lasted for half a minute before being annihilated in the sky and the earth.


    Looking at the devastated ruins, lying there is a body full of holes, like rags.


    Moonlight wind and the moon sunset face muddled.


    Is this still the S-level treachery that makes people afraid?


    Or is it that against the sky that slaughtered all the high-rise buildings in Longren village?


    As soon as he appeared, he put two Ninjutsu, which was solved by Qin Yu''s two balls.


    This is too shocking.


    "Boy, you, you don''t keep your promise." In the ruins, the corner is difficult to raise its head.


    The four masks behind his back had been broken, which proved that he had survived the two balls just now and killed him four times.


    Moreover, even the last mask, there is a crack.


    If the attack just now lasts another seven or eight seconds.


    I''m afraid that jiaodu has already finished in the tolerance world.


    "What''s the matter Qin Yu smiles genially.


    Jiao Du''s expression was stagnant, and he immediately roared.


    "Boy, you die for me!"


    The soil under Qin Yu''s feet instantly turned open, and thousands of blood vessels were melted by his two arms.Like countless hands, he went straight to Qin Yu stab.


    The attack close at hand, but also overwhelming posture, gives people a feeling of hiding.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to have not put it in his heart, and his smile is more prosperous at the same time.


    A bloody unreal body, instantly shrouded around the body.


    Thousands of blood vessels, like the rain hit banana.


    He was directly shot off by suzo Neng Hu.


    Looking at this one suddenly came out, just like the figure of gods and demons.


    Jiao Du''s expression solidified.


    "By the way, I still have the meatballs of Shuidun, tudun and Huodun. They haven''t been rubbed yet. Do you need to taste them?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    If Tuan Zang sees it, he has high hopes that Qin Yu''s imperial card will be teased like a baby.


    I''m afraid it''s the same as jiaodu, even the heart of death.


    "No, you killed me, you killed me!" Jiao Du growled with ferocity.


    "Tuan Zang, I knew you were not good."


    The sunset of the moon and the strong wind of the moon can''t help being stunned.


    They have also speculated that this assassination may have something to do with Muye.


    However, it is also possible that Wuren village and yunnincun village suffered great losses in Qin Yu''s hands.


    He specially offered a reward in the black market and asked jiaodu to assassinate him.


    However, now that the corner is broken by himself, everything will be different.


    From outside, no matter who it is.


    They will never be afraid.


    But the current assassination, however, comes from Muye.


    This is a knife in the back.


    Where it won''t make people feel cold.


    "Ha ha, if you tell me everything, isn''t that a good child?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    "You are a rare strong man. If you are absent from this tolerant world, you will also lose a lot of colors. Moreover, I like your true feelings full of copper smell."


    As the voice fell, the Su Zuo Neng that covered Qin Yu almost disappeared in an instant.


    For the hundreds of blood vessels that are still covetous outside, it seems that they have not been put in the heart.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Jiao couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Yu pondered with a smile and said, "isn''t this basic trust? Or, I don''t think you can kill me."


    They are all in a daze.


    If someone else said that, he would be absolutely unconvinced.


    But after seeing Qin Yu''s powerful means with his own eyes.


    He was defeated in two classes.


    It''s a total nightmare.


    "I gave up." After holding back for a long time, he gave the answer.


    The blood vessels that lurk in the soil are quickly withdrawn.


    Looking at the S-level rebellious tolerance, really surrender, the moonlight breeze and the moon sunset directly shocked Leng in place.


    From assassination to surrender, the gap is too big.

 Chapter 41

    The huge ruins are extremely messy.


    The S-class rebellious horn capital, like a salted fish, lies inside.


    If, let Tuan Zang see, he regards as the gold medal bounty hunter, in front of Qin Yu, all live into a pug.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to accept!


    "Don''t worry, you will know later that this decision is right." Qin Yu patted jiaodu on the shoulder.


    "Now you have lost four hearts. I have a very good goal. If you can get it, your strength will definitely rise to a higher level."


    If you have not seen it with your own eyes, Qin Yu''s powerful means.


    Jiaodu may not believe this.


    But after suffering from two meatballs, now the corner is eager to become stronger.


    From then on, he stood up in front of Qin Yu.


    "What do you mean by power?" Jiao Du grabbed Qin Yu''s arm.


    Feeling the strength from five fingers, Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    In this world, the most afraid of people without ambition.


    If you say, how can you make a person stronger.


    That''s only to enlarge their ambition.


    For example, yuzhibo, with soil from the tail of the crane, turned into a big boss behind the scenes.


    This is the best explanation.


    "You should have heard that the trigger of the Third World War of tolerance was triggered by the disappearance of three generations of wind and shadow in Sha Ren Village?" Qin Yu looks at jiaodu.


    He acts in the dark all year round, something that outsiders may not know.


    As a bounty hunter, he will have more information channels.


    In the world of Cape city.


    There''s nothing money can''t solve.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t know who it is." Jiao Du shook his head.


    "Those three generations of wind and shadow, but in the black market, but a reward of ten thousand taels, really not your dried leaves?"


    "No!" Qin Yu shook his head: "I asked you to find a person. After you find him, you try to seize the heart of three generations of Fengying from his hands."


    "With iron sand, your strength will ascend to a higher level."


    This chakra attribute change can be obtained by plundering other people''s hearts.


    Iron sand, and Yunren''s dark thunder.


    They are all special variation attributes, different from blood successive limit.


    Others may not get this power, but Jiao Du is an exception.


    It''s just that Qin Yu can''t understand why in the original book, it can become a very strong ninja.


    A good hand is often played badly.


    Is this the legendary plot killing?


    Feeling the change of Qin Yu''s eyes, Jiao Du has no choice but to smile and sit up straight.


    "Old man, boss!"


    "I know that you will think that if you have the powerful secret skill of diyuanyu, why do you go to some special person to take it away?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I can''t do it alone."


    For jiaodu''s helplessness, Qin Yu is also fierce.


    His fame was nothing more than that long Ren Village sent out to assassinate Huoying in the early days.


    After standing in the distance and placing a sword in his hand, he was frightened by his eyes and ran back directly with his tail.


    Longren village was afraid of the Dongchuang incident. After jiaodu came back, he was directly charged with an unwarranted crime.


    Jiao Du Qi, however, directly captured the secret art of resentment Yu.


    Originally, the overall strength of long Ren Village was not enough. In the later stage of the original work, a Shangren village could be hanged and beaten.


    The existence of the avatar monster in the corner is a target.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of three generations of Fengying?" I can''t hold my breath.


    In the distance, the moonlight breeze and the sunset of the moon were stunned at first and were about to move forward.


    Qin Yu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye turns in vain, instantly hypnotizes two people.


    For the moon sunset, Qin Feng does not believe.


    But he didn''t want to implicate her. He was under the supervision of the group and the secret department.


    In case of extorting a confession, it is even more undesirable.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s casual stare, he hypnotizes the sunset of the moon and the rapid wind of the moon. He is surprised and finally realizes that there is something wrong with him.


    "Boss, is your writing wheel eye the same as Yu Zhibo ban?"


    On that day, only two of them were able to make jiaodu flee with a stare.


    The first is the fire shadow of the early generation.


    The second is Yu Zhibo.


    As the existence of the first tolerance World War, jiaodu is not unfamiliar with the existence of yuzhibo.


    "Almost." Qin Yu did not hide it.


    Since we want to let a man do things for himself, we can''t even frighten him.


    Then how to work for yourself.


    "Let''s get back to business." Qin Yu pulled back the topic and said, "you have a lot of contacts in the black market. Go to check a person named scorpion of red sand.""If you find him and ask him to give you the heart of the three generations of Fengying, he needs a lot of materials to make human body puppets, and it can only be transformed when people are alive."


    The human body puppet, the biggest special, is to be able to own my life''s ninja.


    Although, also need puppet core, but for Qin Yu, the corner can get iron sand is certainly very good.


    However, if you can attract the scorpion of red sand, it is also very good.


    Moreover, if you can''t find the big snake pill, you can have a reproductive breeding, then you can have the best of both worlds.


    "You mean that kid?" Jiao Du''s expression was stagnant.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick: "do you know him?"


    "Of course I do." The corner all nodded.


    "This kid likes to make puppets. Sometimes he will buy some corpses from me, and offer me a reward to catch some living people. I didn''t expect that he would be crazy enough to attack the three generations."


    "That''s the head of his village."


    Qin Yu was helpless.


    Did not expect that he wanted to attract people, one is full of copper.


    One is heterotopia.


    It seems that Xiao''s organization is full of weirdos.


    However, if you are not the same passer-by, how can you walk on the same road.


    "Since you know where he is, you can go first. There are several root ninjas just arrived. You should be able to solve it?" Qin Yu took a look at the woods not far away.


    Just arrived, hiding in the three root ninjas for surveillance, look changed dramatically.


    There was no time to think about it, so I immediately planned to withdraw.


    The purpose of their coming this time is to monitor the battle between jiaodu and Qin Yu, and then report back to Tuan Zang.


    But they never thought of it.


    I thought it was a protracted war, but I didn''t think of it at all.


    After hearing the explosion and then arriving, the fighting was over.


    "Boss, don''t worry. They can''t get out of my palm. I''d better change my heart first." All corners smile ferociously.


    Dense forest, instant shot out a dark blood vessels.


    Like a big net, it covers the three root ninjas.

 Chapter 42

    "Ah


    Three screams suddenly rang out.


    Soon it stopped!


    With the help of the kaleidoscope wheel eye, Qin Yu saw the underground, and without warning, shot out a large blood vessel, which directly penetrated the bodies of the three root ninjas.


    With the phagocytosis of blood, the originally weak jiaodu gradually recovered its breath.


    The three hearts were dug out, and they were boarded directly by Jiao Du.


    Feeling a little recovered physical strength, Jiao all secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally stood up.


    "Boss, I''m leaving first. Do you need me to deal with the Tuan Zang?" A trace of murder flashed across the face of jiaodu.


    For Tuan Zang''s intelligence error this time, he almost lost his life.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yu, he finally became a recruit.


    I''m afraid he''s now a cold corpse.


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself." Qin Yu patted jiaodu on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiao couldn''t help but be stunned and said: "boss, don''t you need to do something about me? If I run away like this, you''ll lose more than you gain. "


    In the eyes of jiaodu, there are many undercover spies in various countries.


    For the sake of safety and security, each of them will use some magic, secret, forbidden and so on to control remotely.


    Originally, the most difficult thing to accept is to bear the pain of being manipulated.


    "No, it''s not easy to use small tricks on you." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "What''s more, I believe in my own personality charm. When my domineering spirit shakes, the whole tolerance world will tremble."


    This remark seems to be a joke.


    However, falling in the corner of the ear, but let him look a change.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s powerful means with his own eyes.


    There is also the eye of blood moon, which symbolizes disaster, just like Yu Zhibo ban.


    He knew that this young man, I am afraid, is not without shooting.


    Jiao Du took a deep breath, straightened out his thoughts and said, "boss, I''m leaving first. If there is any news, I''ll contact you as soon as possible."


    Seeing the corner all leave, Qin Yu goes to the side of the sunset and the wind of the moon.


    "Solution!"


    The seal in the hand is turned, and the moonlight wind and the sunset of the moon wake up.


    "Qin Yu, how did I fall asleep? I just seemed to have a dream that S-level rebellious forbearance came to assassinate us." Moon sunset, rubbing hazy eyes.


    When I saw a piece of ruins in front of me, I was confused.


    I''m afraid it''s not a dream.


    "Let''s go. It''s about the same time. If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid Muye will send someone to look for us." Qin Yu rubbed his head in the evening.


    Qin Yu didn''t do anything when he used the kaleidoscope to write lunyan.


    Maoyue sunset slightly back to God, glared.


    "Qin Yu, can''t you always treat me as a little girl and rub my head?"


    Compared with Qin Yu, the age of maoyue sunset is similar.


    However, in terms of height, Qin Yu is already 1.7 meters, and the 1.5-point Mao moon sunset is obviously higher.


    Not only can you see the top of your head, but you can also feel it comfortably.


    The wooden leaves seal the front of the gate.


    Because of the birth of yuzhibo Qinyu, he defeated Yunren and Wuren with a strong attitude.


    This led to the high-rise of the leaves.


    No!


    It should be said that even the younger generation in yuzhibo''s family was shocked.


    Originally thought, out of a yuzhibo water stop, has been the pressure of the entire era.


    Not long ago, the little ghost of Lian yuzhibo, the head of the clan, was also very sharp. As soon as he entered the Ninja school, he was known as a little genius.


    Now suddenly, there is a genius who has been bullied for more than ten years and has been lurking.


    It''s a little difficult to accept.


    It is for this reason that the yuzhibo people have also sent guards to wait here.


    Facing them, there are waves of wind, water gate and rare group of Tibet.


    A few minutes ago, when he returned to Muye after dealing with trivial matters, he found that Tuan Zang, who had always been a dragon without a tail, appeared in front of the city gate.


    When he was surprised, his heart hung.


    Thinking of what happened in the stronghold, the Tuan Zang appeared here, and it was obvious that the weasel paid new year''s greetings for the chicken.


    "No, it''s past the appointed time. I''ll go and have a look." Wave wind water gate looked at, the garrison gate in the tolerance, can''t help to move.


    "Hehe, Watergate, where are you going now when you just came back?" Tuan Zang is obviously staring at the water gate all the time.


    At the moment of the flying Thor''s seal, he rushed forward to interrupt.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, the three members of the team led by me have passed the appointed time. I''m worried about something, so I want to go and have a look." The wind and the water door murmured.Between the words, there is a trace of coldness.


    For the Tuan Zang one after another to Qin Yu, wave wind water gate is also dissatisfied.


    However, for Qin Yu and other people''s lateness, the wave wind water gate is not what reason, also is not good to directly refute.


    "Hehe, Watergate, you are worthy of being the hot spot of the next fire shadow. You are even safe in doing things." Tuan Zang is still laughing.


    However, he silently calculated the time when Jiao Du solved Qin Yu.


    Looking at the impatient water gate, Tuan Zang''s smile is even worse.


    In his eyes, the longer the delay, the greater the chance of the Watergate waiting to collect the body.


    Now it has been 15 minutes, with the strength of S-level treason and tolerance, and the help of wind demon ninja.


    It is not too difficult to solve the problem of tolerance.


    Even if this one is tolerant, it is a secret.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, you don''t mean to stop me from saving people?" The expression of wave wind water gate is slightly heavy.


    He was supposed to lead the team.


    If anything happens to Qin Yu and others, he is to blame.


    "Watergate, what you said made me feel cold." Tuan Zang said so, but the smile was more and more bright.


    "You know, everything I do is for the leaves."


    "What''s more, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just watch the bustle here and come to see who you''re waiting for here."


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang smiles and shakes his head.


    "But I''m afraid it''s not a good chance for you to wait."


    "Then I''ll go back first. I hope the little partner in your eyes can arrive safely."


    Fifteen minutes have passed.


    The watchers he sent out did not send a signal.


    From Tuan Zang''s point of view, Qin Yu and others will surely die.


    It is for this reason that it is of little use to continue to stay here.


    "Watergate, why are you here?" Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Tuan Zang''s stride and the smile on his face made him stiff.

 Chapter 43

    "Qin Yu, nothing happened on your way. How could you have been delayed for 15 minutes?" Wave Feng Shui door face show joy.


    However, in looking at Tuan Zang''s eyes, there is more provocation.


    A moment ago, he said it was impossible. Now Qin Yu suddenly appeared.


    It was a slap, but it was a slap in the face.


    "Nothing happened. We were just tired and had a rest." Qin Yu smiles and pats the Feng Shui door on the shoulder.


    "Is there something wrong? If not, I will go back to have a rest first."


    This scene immediately made the guards standing not far away agitated.


    "Did you see that rubbish Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu is just like Bo Feng Shui men


    "Their relationship looks good."


    "It''s really fast to win people''s hearts. No wonder it can become a popular candidate for the next fire shadow." The head of the guard.


    It was obviously a thin man in his early twenties with a twinkling of hostility in his pupils.


    Qin Yu remembers this one as yuzhiboshi.


    It has double gouyu wheel eyes.


    Before the rise of yuzhibo waterstop, however, it is known as the rising star of yuzhibo family, which is also the existence of hope.


    Unfortunately, Yu Zhibo became famous overnight.


    Yuzhibo stone was directly turned into slag.


    Now there is another Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu. I''m afraid he won''t accept it.


    However, for all this, Qin Yu does not put in mind.


    In this world of power, there is nothing that can''t be solved with fists.


    If you can''t, give it another punch.


    "You are Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. You are indeed a young hero. You have been so dangerous all the way to Muye village. It seems that the legend is true." Tuan Zang turned and said with a smile.


    However, the expression of smile, all over the body, but give a kind of inexplicable repression.


    According to Qin Yu, stepping on a horse is like hiding a knife in a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. There seems to be no trouble along the way except for a few flies." Qin Feng gave a warm smile.


    "In other words, I am too lucky, or under the leadership of Tuan Zang, is there any one of my subordinates who is so unlucky that I can''t come back because I am lost."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu did not let the ground meet the sight of Tuan Zang, and his smile became more and more brilliant.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, do you think the watchdog should be killed for biting people? Don''t let me see those two animals, or I will not be merciful to anyone."


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu turned in vain with a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    Then, the huge pupil force detonated like a raging tide and turned into a wave of air.


    However, the breath came and went in a hurry.


    It disappeared soon.


    "What a powerful pupil force!" Tuan Zang looks sluggish.


    However, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of greed in the depth of his pupils.


    For the yuzhibo people, Tuan Zang loves and hates them.


    He hates the yuzhibo people, but loves their writing lunyan.


    Moreover, according to intelligence, Qin Yu''s eyes are obviously different from those of ordinary people.


    Now after seeing it with his own eyes, Tuan Zang is more sure that this pair of eyes is absolutely similar to the kaleidoscope recorded by the second generation of fire shadows.


    Most importantly, the pupil force just burst out is so strong.


    If it is not measured by the kaleidoscope wheel eye, it is absolutely impossible to explain.


    "Yuzhibo, Qinyu, you are really different. Even the legendary eyes can wake up. Maybe you will surpass yuzhibo and become the unique genius of the family." Tuangzang is directly punctured.


    Yu zhiboshi and other members of the police force changed their faces.


    They are all yuzhibo people. They are very happy when there are strong people in the family.


    But who doesn''t want to, he is the strong one.


    Now let the former crane tail become the unique genius in tuangcang''s mouth.


    He also awakened the legendary eye of writing wheel.


    This kind of treatment is enough to distort people''s hearts.


    "Ha ha, Tuan Zang, you are really good at joking. Maybe I can''t compare with you enough." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    "If you have nothing to do, I have to report to you."


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it." The wind and water gate quickly took over the story.


    "Three generations of master Huoying and two wood leaf consultants have been waiting for a long time. Let''s report first."


    "Sunset, the wind, you go back to rest, this period of time you are also tired, don''t walk around."


    After seeing Qin Yu, he quickly said thanks and turned to take the road to leave.


    Maoyue sunset heart is a bit reluctant to give up, but feel the atmosphere in the field, she also know that it is not suitable to stay.After a worried look at Qin Yu, he also turns to leave.


    For a time, such a big city gate, a sense of inexplicable repression.


    "Watergate, let''s go." Qin Yu patted Feng Shui men on the shoulder.


    "Don''t let the three generations wait for a long time. If you like, you can continue to stay here. Maybe you will wait for your hope."


    Leaving this words, Qin Yu took the lead to go to the fire shadow building.


    Wave wind water gate helpless bitter smile.


    However, he also disagreed with Tuan Zang''s practice.


    Now it''s too late for the group to be happy.


    They will not protect the weak soul of Tuan Zang.


    Seeing Qin Yu and Bo Feng shuimen leave.


    Yu zhiboshi left with the police on his gloomy face.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, do you still have to wait? I have already arrived at the time to change shifts." Zhongren, who guards the sealed gate, asks weakly.


    "Get out of here. Are you qualified to ask, Tuan Zang?" The mountain wind flashed out in the dark.


    After death also follows the oil female to take root, two people''s facial expressions obviously not good-looking.


    Tuan Zang did not speak.


    For Qin Yu''s words just now, he was just in his arms.


    Although it is a little obscure, but when I think of his arm, hard to collect the wheel of writing eye.


    There is a secret trade with big snake pill, but in my heart there is a feeling of being seen through.


    As the founder of the root, tuangzang is also the high-level of Muye.


    No matter the mind or the strategy, even the Chengfu asked himself, even the three generations of Huoying couldn''t compete with him.


    However, this time, not only the assassination failed, but even a little ghost could not see through.


    For the first time, Tuan Zang realized what it was like to be indecipherable.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, didn''t you ask the S-level of Longren village to stop and kill Yu Zhibo Qinyu? Why did he have nothing to do with him?" The wind in the mountain is out of breath.


    At the thought of the death of the mountain dragon, he would like to tear Qin Yusheng.


    "Wind, don''t be nervous. Can it be that the boy changed his route and the corner is empty." Deep in the oil.


    "Otherwise, with the character of this imp, if the corner is really lost, it will definitely attack."


    For this, Tuan Zang also nodded in silence.


    "Find some people, contact jiaodu, and check the post station. I want to get the result in 30 minutes."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tuan Zang. I''ll go now." The wind in the mountain is out of breath.


    Leaving these words, he turned around and rushed out of the seal gate.


    He is now eager to verify this statement.


    However, from time to time, another thought flashed through my mind.

 Chapter 44

    In the office of fire shadow, there are three generations of Huoying, Xiaochun and shuihumenyan. They keep their eyes closed and keep their mind quiet, which makes the huge office feel more oppressive.


    "Ape Fei, do you think he will come?" The Watergate inflammation suddenly opens.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun also saw the three generations of fire.


    As soon as the words fell, the scene fell into a brief silence. After three generations of fire shadows said, "I believe in Watergate, and I believe he will come."


    "If you can''t get through these dangers, how can you defeat Yunren and Wuren? Even AI in AB combination also admits his strength."


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuihumenyan look stagnant.


    This reply is obviously not what they expected.


    "Ape fly, do you think things are too simple." Water door inflammation open road.


    Soon a dark Ninja appeared in the office like a ghost.


    "In addition to the wind devils, there are also some who secretly attacked the fire shadow of the early generation in the past and attacked and killed the high-level jiaodu of Longren village." Ninja, take out a scroll.


    "Is it him?" Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun''s face changed.


    However, there was a glimmer of happiness in the pupil.


    The three generations of fire shadows show a little old cheek, a trace of change in expression.


    "Tell me about the storm gate and let him see me at once."


    For the wind and water gate, Qin Yu''s attention, three generations of Huoying at the beginning of the heart, is a bit calm.


    However, after learning that Tuan Zang had found such a monster to kill, he was totally out of breath.


    "Ape Fei, you have worked too hard. The boy will die when he dies. We don''t have to worry too much. Don''t forget, it''s a crucial time in the war." Turn to sleep, spring suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shuihumenyan nodded: "Xiaochun said nothing wrong, can be less, for the leaves, is also a good thing."


    Looking at the two big advisers of Muye, he gives such a reply. The three generations of Huoying look stagnant, or choose to quickly pull the door and prepare to go there in person.


    "Lord Huoying, I have brought Qin Yu."


    As soon as the three generations of fire shadows opened the door, the purpose of entering it was the wave wind water gate, and there was a slightly strange face.


    "Is it him?" Spring and sleep door can not help but turn.


    Looking at Qin Yu standing at the front door of the office side by side with the wind and water gate, he looks a little trance.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is too young.


    Only 14 or 15 years old, he has the strength to repel Yunren and Wuren alone.


    This is not even comparable to them.


    If you grow up, you can''t imagine your future strength.


    "Are you Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?" Three generations of fire shadow secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Come in first and have a rest. You are not what I expected."


    Seeing the three generations of fire shadow make way for the gate, Qin Yu has no detention at all, and goes straight in.


    Wave wind water gate a Zheng, helplessly touched the tip of the nose, also followed closely.


    "Well, rude little devil." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun snorted coldly.


    However, the voice just blurted out, but met Qin Yu''s eyes.


    At the moment when the four eyes were opposite, the blood color of scarlet spread rapidly in Qin Yu''s pupils.


    Jiugouyu writes about the wheel eye, and suddenly turns around, sending out a sense of disaster.


    Ah!


    Xiao Chun''s face changed dramatically.


    "Boy, dare you Shuihumenyan''s body is shaking. He appears on the side of Qin Yu''s body. His right hand turns into Eagle''s claw and goes directly to Qin Yu.


    "Seal technique ¡¤ water chain restraint!"


    A mysterious mantra seal array, centered on the right foot of shuiyumenyan, spreads rapidly.


    At the same time, the four chains formed by the condensation of water, formed out of thin air, quickly wound around Qin Yu''s body.


    However, as soon as the attack came out, shuimenyan felt that the heaven and earth were changing, as if the stars were changing.


    "Magic solution!"


    The third generation of fire shadow shouts.


    Watergate suddenly woke up, gasping for air. At the same time, he found that the water chain he had just exerted had twisted his limbs.


    One side of the turn sleep spring, is full of sweat.


    "Qin Yu, what are you doing?" "Come on, catch him at once!" cried the angry water door fire


    An uncontrollable roar reverberated in the office.


    However, around the dark ninja, but did not appear half.


    "Don''t get excited. I know you''d like to know what pupil technique I have. I just demonstrated it a little bit." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "The hypnotic eye, as long as I have a short eye contact, will be hypnotized instantly."


    "Of course, if a ninja is strong, determined and experienced in combat, such a simple hypnotic eye will not work on him."Solution!


    Qin Yu''s eyes on the wheel of the nine lines of jade writing faded, and the illusion was lifted in an instant.


    There are eight hidden parts in the office.


    Moreover, each body sends out the breath, is the nerve hundred battles good hand.


    "Boy, are you laughing at us being hypnotized?" Shuihumenyan''s face sank, and he said angrily, "come on, catch him quickly."


    The eight dark parts of the scene can''t help but be stunned. After one look at each other, they look at the three generations of fire shadows.


    They are the dark part directly under the fire shadow, only listen to the command of a person.


    Xiaochun and shuimenyan are high-level and consultant of Muye.


    But it is absolutely impossible for them to act.


    "Step back?" Three generations of fire shadow waved their hands.


    Eight dark ninjas, without hesitation, disappeared in their places.


    Turn to sleep Xiaochun and shuihumenyan face changed.


    "Ape Fei, what do you mean? He attacked the high-rise wooden leaves and even more disturbed the fire shadow office. He should be punished." Turning to sleep, Xiao Chun shouts in a hurry.


    Shuihumenyan didn''t speak, but he was caught by his own water whip when he thought that he had been hit by magic.


    It made his face a little shaky.


    "Well, just now Qin Yu just demonstrated a little. I will deal with this matter, and you don''t need to say much." Three generations of fire shadow said without doubt.


    "Besides, I am the fire shadow. If you are not hurt, shut up."


    The faces of Xiaochun and shuimenyan changed. They knew that only when they made a decision on the fate of Muye, could they show their firmness.


    After seeing Qin Yu, shuihumenyan snorted coldly and said, "since the fire shadow doesn''t need us to be present, then as the wood leaf consultant, Xiaochun and I left first."


    "I hope that the three generations of fire shadow will not do anything that endangers the foundation of wood leaves, otherwise we don''t mind going to Daming."

 Chapter 45

    Leaving the threatening words, Shuihu menyan and Xiaochun turn to go out of the office of fire shadow.


    When he left, the murderous eyes could not help swallowing Qin Yusheng.


    "All right, water gate. Close the door." Three generations of fire shadow did not take their words to heart.


    As the fire shadow of Muye, the reputation of the three generations is still very high.


    If you let shuihumenyan and turn to sleep Xiaochun scared, then how to do something big.


    "Lord Huoying, if you end up like this, it seems that two advisers will run to the camp of Tuan Zang." Qin Yu took the lead.


    As soon as the wind and water door was closed, I felt a headache.


    He had already expected that Qin Yu''s rebellious character would definitely make things out of the ordinary.


    I didn''t think of it at all. As soon as I came to the office of fire shadow, I directly connected with Xiaochun and shuihumenyan.


    What''s more, the wave wind water gate didn''t expect that the hypnotic effect of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye would be so powerful.


    Even Muye''s two high-level consultants were caught off guard.


    "Qin Yu and I are brave enough to describe you and me." Three generations of fire shadow smile and shake their head.


    "It''s obvious that you have such a strong strength, but you have hidden your edge for more than ten years. I can call your mind like a demon."


    For this evaluation, Qin Yu is also smiling and silent.


    After all, I can''t tell the three generations of Huoying that I was crossing the army and just captured the short-lived ghost''s body. Then I opened the plug-in and became powerful in an instant.


    What''s more, the three generations of Huoying are all personally helping him find excuses. Why is Qin Yu so happy.


    Seeing Qin Yu smile and don''t speak, the three generations of fire shadow frown and change a way of speaking.


    "Qin Yu, I want to know why you want to do this. Besides, after hiding for so long, why did you suddenly attack again? Is it because you don''t want to see the pass lost or do not want to see other people die."


    "Or you have other people you value and don''t want them to die."


    Speaking of this, the wave wind water gate also can''t help looking at Qin Yu.


    Moreover, for the three generations of fire to the point, he also secretly nodded.


    At least, during this period of contact with Qin Yu, Bo Feng Shui men was very clear about Qin Yu''s character.


    "Qin Yu, remember, any answer will be related to whether you can stay in muyeren village. Of course, I hope that you will become a powerful new force in muyeren village, just like shuimen." Three generations of fire shadow can not help but add a sentence.


    Looking at the solemn fire shadow of the three generations, Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "I have no interest in the position of Huoying, and I have no sense of belonging to your faction."


    "However, I don''t like other people sneaking around. If you don''t feel good about me, you can just put your horse here, or, if you''re not afraid of death, I don''t mind killing one by one, killing one by one."


    Qin Yu''s smile became more and more bright. After a pause, he said, "I just want to be my salted fish."


    Salted fish?


    Bo Feng Shui men and the three generations of fire can not help but be stunned.


    For such a fresh and refined adjective, they obviously can''t think of it.


    "Qin Yu, what is salted fish?" The wind and water gate couldn''t help but ask.


    Three generations of fire, even the dark part of the dark, also revealed a trace of urgency.


    After all, from what Qin Yu said just now, his attitude will shake the safety of Muye.


    "Salted fish is the day when they have time to bask in the sun, in front of them, and then in the back." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and explained.


    For this kind of life, in the eyes of previous lives, it is a symbol of success.


    Imagine when someone else is at work.


    I was in the sun and the sand, basking in the sun.


    From time to time, there is a big girl with less cloth. She helps to turn over and wipe the sun oil.


    Isn''t life salted fish?


    Wave Feng Shui door is muddled!


    No!


    It should be said that even the three generations of fire shadows and the dark parts hidden in the dark have become stiff.


    This salted fish life is too much nonsense.


    "Qin Yu, is your request so simple?" Three generations of fire shadow can''t hold their breath.


    "If you want, I can promote you to the elite Shangren, and announce your achievements, so that you can have the same power as Watergate."


    For the three generations of fire shadow out of the fragrant cake, even the hidden part of the Ninja was also surprised.


    Bo Feng Shui men has long been regarded as the successor of the next generation of Huoying, with a unique identity and status.


    Now, as soon as the three generations of Huoying opened their mouths, they put forward such conditions.


    I''m afraid that means recognizing Qin Yu''s qualification to compete for Huoying.


    "No, it''s a lot of trouble to be a fire shadow. I don''t want to get old in advance and lose my hair and gray hair. If I''m not careful, I have to die for the village. I''d better leave this fearless spirit to shuimen." Qin Yu doesn''t care about Tao."If nothing else, I''ll go back and have a rest."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned around and left.


    Wave wind water gate see, look a stagnant, is about to dissuade, has seen three generations of fire shadow shake his head to stop.


    With the door of the office closed again, the three generations of fire shadows pondered for a moment and then said, "Watergate, what do you think? What kind of salted fish Qin Yugang just said is it true?"


    As for Qin Yu''s theory of salted fish, the third generation of Huoying now has a headache.


    That''s too much to pull.


    "Lord Huoying, I think Qin Yu is trustworthy." "From the very beginning, he clearly knew the situation of yuzhibo," he said after flashing his face


    "Not only did he not have a hostile mentality, but also faced with hundreds of Yunren and ab combinations when Yunren raided, he did not hesitate to give up the secret that had been hidden for more than ten years, but also helped to rescue him. This proves that Qin Yu''s heart is still in the wood leaves."


    "After defeating Yun Ren, he knows that Tuan Zang will definitely be angry with him because of the mountain wind and the oil girl''s taking root."


    "He not only didn''t escape, but also broke down Wuren''s sneak attack. Now he follows me back to Muye. With the strength he showed just now, he steals away in the middle of the way. Who can stop him?"


    Speaking of this, Bofeng shuimen looks at the three generations of fire.


    He knew clearly that no matter how much he said, the real decisive person was still the three generations of fire shadow.


    "Watergate, I know what you think." Three generations of fire shadow pondered for a moment and then said, "the whole fist will be handed over to you."


    "I hope you can let him become a sharp spear in the hands of Muye. Like you, Sanren''s departure is actually an important fuse of the Third World War of tolerance."

 Chapter 46

    A small voice reverberates in the office.


    Wave Feng Shui door god color a stagnation, fell into a short silence.


    In the Second World War of tolerance, the mountain pepper fish was half hidden, which gave zilaiye, gangshou and big snake pill the title of three tolerance.


    It can be said that three forbearance at one time is very popular in such a big tolerance world.


    The presence of three men in any battlefield is enough to dominate a war situation.


    If we put them on every battlefield now, the three powers will want to offend the state of fire.


    It still needs to be weighed.


    Unfortunately, the betrayal of big snake pill and the traumatic sequelae of gangshou.


    And zilaiye''s departure.


    For the leaves, it was a huge blow.


    If we have Qin Yu, a new force, to end the current Third World War of tolerance, it is the best.


    "Lord Huoying, don''t worry. I have a good relationship with Fuyue. With his help, Qin Yu can be a salted fish at most." The wave wind water gate says finally, think of Qin Yu just that words.


    I couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Three generations of fire shadow also helplessly smile and shake his head: "have you this word, I also feel at ease."


    "As for the shenwukun bridge, the latest news has been sent back. I hope you can take time to go there as soon as possible. Yanren draws a lot of elite players. The fight between them and Yunren seems to be over."


    Outside, Xiaochun and shuimenyan walk out of the fire shadow building with a gloomy face.


    "It''s Tuan Zang!" Shuihu men Yan eyebrow a pick.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun left this remark and walked quickly.


    "How did you get down? Where''s the kid?" Tuan Zang was just about to return to the Huoying building.


    "Hum, that boy is too arrogant to perform magic arts on us in the fire shadow office. However, his eyes are too terrible. I''m afraid he is proficient in magic." Water door inflammation says indignantly.


    "Tuan Zang, didn''t you ask the S-level traitor to intercept him? Why did you fail?"


    Powerful magic?


    Even if I know the intelligence group, it seems that I''m looking for the magic net


    "I did find the rebellious and tolerant jiaodu in Longren village, and the wind devils went to kill them. But judging from the boy''s expression, I''m afraid that he changed his route secretly and escaped a robbery."


    "Hum, I knew that he was just a coward who was greedy for life and afraid of death. How could he be the opponent of S-level rebellious corner capital?" Shuihumen''s cold hum.


    "This boy is too rebellious. I''m afraid he can''t be used by Muye. Tuangzang, you should contact jiaodu as soon as possible and try to solve it."


    Turning to bed Xiaochun did not speak, but her look had already indicated her meaning.


    Looking at Xiaochun and shuihumenyan who were originally standing in the camp of ape Flying Sun chop, a smile appeared on Tuan Zang''s face.


    "Don''t worry. This time ape Fei made such a decision, which has already endangered the foundation of Muye. I will contact Jiao Du as soon as possible and try to solve the boy. However, I think you should also think about the position of the next fire shadow."


    For Tuan Zang, this is his best chance to capture the shadow of fire.


    If there are two high-rise buildings, Xiaochun and shuihumenyan.


    There is also evidence to prove that the decision-making failure of ape Fei rijian, then he has enough chance to win, in front of Daming and Bo Feng shuimen to compete for the position of the next generation of Huoying.


    Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun can not help but stagnate.


    They had expected it.


    But I didn''t expect that Tuan Zang would make no secret of the location of the fire shadow.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, the mountain breeze is back." The oil girl took the root and suddenly opened her mouth.


    After Qin Yutuan and I decided to take a quick look at Shanfeng, I didn''t need to contact him


    "If you go back and think about it, it''s a crucial time for the war. The four great powers are attacking our country of fire at the same time, and Daiming has already been furious. All this is because of ape Fei''s so-called steady thinking. If he had listened to my advice and used his iron fist to frighten the four powers earlier."


    "We muyeren village has a big fight. Who dares to offend us?"


    Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun fall into silence.


    The mountain breeze is also in a hurry. His head is full of hot sweat, and his face is anxious. If he is not panting for breath, I''m afraid he can''t hold his breath for the first time.


    "Wind, slowly say, they are also our camp now." Tuan Zang showed a faint smile: "you go to contact jiaodu now, the goal has returned to Muye, we will try to create opportunities for him to do, this time only success, not failure."


    "Lost, failed. I''m afraid Tuan Zang, Jiao Du and the wind devil clan have failed." The wind in the mountain can''t care too much.


    Tuan Zang''s smile became stiff, his cheek twitched and said, "wind, what are you talking about? What''s going on?"In Tuan Zang''s eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu can''t compare with an S-level traitor who has been famous for a long time and has slaughtered high-level people.


    "All of them have been killed by the elite in a large-scale battle." The mountain wind god color iron blue ground said.


    "Among them, from the destruction trace of some ninja, the power has reached s level."


    What?


    Whether it was Tuan Zang, or Shuihu menyan and Xiaochun''s face changed.


    Although Qin Yu is a group of three people, they do not believe that two new people, moonlight breeze and moon sunset, can display such a powerful ninja.


    As for the so-called S-level ninja, if it is from the hands of jiaodu.


    Then Qin Yu will never come back alive.


    After this heavy deliberation, it is proved that this S-level Ninja is probably from Qin Yu''s hands.


    If he can come back alive, it means that the S-level rebellious corner capital that they place high hopes on has fallen.


    At the thought of this, shuihumenyan and Xiaochun turned pale.


    Just now they had a tit for tat with Qin Yu. In case they accidentally fell into illusion and three generations of fire shadow didn''t help each other in time, Qin Yu made a violent attack.


    What is waiting for them, I''m afraid, is bound to die.


    "Shuihu, Xiaochun, don''t forget what you promised me." Tuan Zang was in a hurry and returned to this topic.


    "Xiaochun, it''s a fine day today. We haven''t had a cup of coffee for a long time." Water door phlogistic suddenly open a way,.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun nodded and said, "well, we haven''t got together for a long time."


    Looking at leaving this nonsense, they turned to leave the two people, Tuan Zang look iron blue to the extreme.


    "Asshole, asshole." Tuan Zang was angry.


    This should have been his closest chance to the location of the fire shadow.


    However, now even the corner has been killed by Qin Yu, which is beyond his expectation.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, what shall we do now?" The wind in the mountain couldn''t hold his breath: "now even the rebellious and tolerant corner of s level can''t kill Yu Zhibo Qinyu. Do we have to watch him swagger in the leaves of wood with white eyes?"


    "Wind, don''t be impulsive. Master Tuan Zang will have a way." The oil girl took the root and quickly dissuaded him.


    However, he said so, but for the first time in his heart, he could not think of the truth.


    Even the existence of the corner can not deal with Qin Yu, who dares to attack?


    "Don''t worry, I think of a good candidate."

 Chapter 47

    The residence of yuzhibo is located in the northwest corner of muyeren village.


    It is close to the edge of the village, and there are mountains, which give people a feeling of being easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    However, for Muye, it is easier to guard the gate of yuzhibo.


    In this way, we can always guard against the defection of the yuzhibo people.


    After Qin Yu left the Huoying building, he went to the residence of yuzhibo.


    Qin Yu has become cautious.


    However, for this place, there is still a kind of attachment from the soul.


    This may be the only thing left by the former soul to Qin Yu.


    Qin Feng looks up at the simple gate not far away, which also depicts the emblem of yuzhibo.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    As soon as Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, he threw out three swords in his hand, which turned into a black light, and then went straight to his side.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The sound of three metal collisions suddenly sounded.


    The sword in his hand was thrown away.


    "Huodun, the art of fireball." A little tender voice suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu has no choice but to look at the four or five meters in diameter of the Hao fireball, his hands flying quickly, forming a series of seal.


    "The art of water escape and water dragon bomb."


    The water dragon burst and collided with the fireball.


    Boom!


    The thunder like blast came out, and the water mist rose up in the sky.


    "Enough weasels. If you want to fight, wait for another time." Qin Yu, like a ghost, went through the storm of the explosion and appeared behind the weasel, pressing his shoulder.


    The weasel was surprised. His hands were still printing quickly, but he didn''t expect Qin Yu''s speed to be so fast.


    Even his, but also just a little caught.


    "When I was only six years old, I opened the eye of single gouyu writing wheel. You are really powerful, weasel." Qin Yu patted the weasel on the shoulder.


    For this cousin, even Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu in his previous life also loved him very much.


    Moreover, Yuzhi Boju also takes care of this relatively cowardly and introverted cousin on weekdays.


    "Brother, you usually hide so deep." Yuzhi Boju turns around, a little unhappy on his face.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "I just don''t want to get into trouble, but this time I can''t hide. There''s no way."


    "Aren''t you at Ninja school? It''s not going to be a shadow play, is it


    Yuzhi Boju looks sluggish, and is obviously stabbed to the pain.


    "Brother, don''t tell my dad that he knows..." Yu Zhibo weasel said in a quick voice.


    For Yuzhi Boju, who has just entered Ninja Academy.


    At that time, he was still an innocent and romantic young man.


    Only after graduating from the Ninja school, the character gradually became silent. At the same time, the more things we contacted, the more things we shouldered.


    In the end, Yu Zhibo''s death led him to enter the dead end of his thought.


    "Don''t worry. It''s good that your father doesn''t bother me." Qin Yu patted Yuzhi Boyu on the shoulder.


    No longer looking at the distance, I raised my eyebrows.


    "Brother..." Just after opening his mouth, Yu Zhibo''s Qin Yu disappeared.


    "It''s so fast that Lei Dun''s instant body skill is faster than that of stopping water..." Yuzhi Boju looks sluggish and quickly follows up.


    As soon as I stepped into the woods, I heard a cry for help.


    "Qin Yu, I''m sorry for the trouble." At the end of the month, she holds a chakra knife. Her pretty face is dirty and full of tiredness.


    "I just want to bring you something to eat, but I didn''t expect him to say that I am good at the important place of yuzhibo people..."


    Speaking of this, Mao Yuexi Yan wrongly bowed his head.


    "Don''t take it to heart." Qin Yu shakes his head and looks at the three people who are blocking the moon''s sunset. His face is slightly heavy.


    If he remembers correctly, the leader of the team is one of the vice captains. Yu zhiboshi, once known as a little genius, has two attendants.


    However, because of the birth of Yu Zhibo''s water stop, he was forced to head down.


    "Qin Yu, is this your friend? Have you forgotten that people who are not members of the yuzhibo people can''t step within 500 meters of the garrison? " Yu Zhi Bo Shi laughs bitterly.


    This time, he went out of his way to convince Qin Yu.


    "Yuzhiboshi, I remember that there was no such rule in the police force. My father would never have made such a rule." Yuzhi Boju was the first to speak.


    "You should release the people quickly, or you will violate the clan rules."


    Because of the position of Huo Yu, it''s the place of Huo Bo.


    Unfortunately, every time the number of votes is above, it will be far behind.


    After all, the number of yuzhibo people is quite a lot, which can be regarded as a big family in the tolerance world.However, compared with the whole muyeren village, there is no comparability at all.


    Therefore, Yu Zhibo Fuyue made a lot of preparations for this position.


    Unfortunately, at the same time, a ghost wave wind water gate.


    In the case of Yu Zhibo Fuyue hiding a kaleidoscope to write lunyan, there is no comparability between them.


    "Hum, now that Fuyue patriarch is not here, then I am the rule." Yu Zhibo said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, we are all of the same race. As long as you listen to me well in the future, this time she intrudes into our police force will be ignored."


    "Otherwise, don''t blame us for the execution now."


    Qin Yu''s face changed a little.


    "Weasel, don''t leave this muddy water and stand by and watch." Qin Yu patted Yu Zhi Bo''s shoulder, looked at Yu Zhi Bo Shi and said, "is there no room for discussion?"


    Yu zhiboshi was stunned and immediately sneered: "I forgot to tell you. I just was appointed as the elite Shangren. Do you think there is room for discussion about this matter?"


    "Tolerance of the elite?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "no wonder you dare to change the regulations without authorization. It turns out that you are promoted to the elite for tolerance."


    "It seems that there are not many elites tolerating in the leaves."


    Speaking of this, the smile on Qin Yu''s face is even worse, and the next moment his words are a little colder.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t have enough confidence..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the arc on Qin Yu crackled.


    Bang!


    At the same time, the whole person is like an electric light, passing by in the blink of an eye.


    The distance of tens of meters is only in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Yu Shi and others have already appeared.


    Heavy current storm!


    Qin Yu clenched the five fingers of his right hand, without any fancy, and smashed it directly to yuzhiboshi''s abdomen.

 Chapter 48

    Boom!


    Like thunder explosion, under the thunder light splashing, all defenses appear pale and weak.


    The powerful impact force immediately makes Yuzhi wave stone fly backward like a shell.


    With the dull sound of collision, the tree directly cut off the waist.


    The sudden scene, as well as Qin Yu bathed in the thunder light, changed the faces of the remaining two small attendants.


    Having no time to think about it, he quickly takes out kuwu with his backhand and stabs Qin Yu in the chest.


    However, in the face of this scene, Qin Yu seems to have no idea.


    When!


    Two black bitterness in the chest in front of the moment, thunderbolt scurry under, directly was shot to fly.


    "This What a monster this is


    The two attendants turned pale. As soon as they stepped back, their big fists quickly enlarged in their pupils.


    Bang!


    The two figures flew backward like shells.


    Hit two big trees again.


    The blood splashed down on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "It''s too strong..." Yuzhi Boju''s expression is hard to believe.


    He learned the change of his cousin from Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    However, according to Yuzhi Boju''s understanding, this kind of change is also the level of upper tolerance or elite tolerance.


    Just now, when he saw Yu zhiboshi and two other doggies appeared, he also thought about holding back.


    It never occurred to me that Qin Yu would solve the problem of Yu Zhi Boshi, who was an elite Shangren.


    "Not hurt?" Qin Yu kneaded the head of the still lost moon.


    "If you get hurt, I can help you with some treatment."


    When he was in the stronghold, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t let go of the opportunity of silence to guide medical ninja.


    Now his skill of holding immortals and drawing out of minor diseases has reached the full level with one button.


    "I''m fine. The lunch box I brought for you is broken." Mao Yue said with a lost face.


    "Let''s go. Let''s have a la ramen." Qin Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "This Is that ok? " On the eve of the moon, her face was stunned, but her cheeks were flushed.


    In her eyes, it''s just like a date.


    "And the kid over there, if you don''t mind..." Qin Yu looks at Yu Zhibo weasel with a confused face.


    Today''s weasels are only a little over six years old and graduated from Ninja school at the age of seven.


    So he just opened a single gouyu, and his strength was a little stronger than Zhongren at most.


    "is this your brother yuzhiboyu?" Mao Yuexi Yan obviously heard of this little genius, said quickly.


    "Of course I don''t mind. Weasels are lovely." The moon''s setting face pinches the cheek of Yuzhi Boju.


    If later generations knew that the weasel God was treated like this, they would not know what expression it would have.


    "I I don''t have to go. " Yuzhi Boju reacts in the absence.


    "Don''t you want to know how deep your brother is hiding?" "We may be able to squeeze out his secret if we join hands," said Mao Yue with a playful smile


    "What''s more, don''t you want to know how he beat back Yunren and Wuren with his own strength?"


    Listening to this, Yuzhi Boju hesitated for a moment and bit his lips and agreed.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yu gave a helpless look and turned to lead the way.


    Along the way, there is a little beauty in the sunset of the moon, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    In particular, I saw the sunset of maoyue and yuzhibo people walking together, and their faces were more or less disgusted.


    For all this, Qin Yu did not put it in his heart, just did not think that Muye was so hostile to yuzhibo people.


    "Welcome." A girl of twelve or thirteen came out.


    "Calamus, please ask the guests to sit down first. I''ll beat the ramen and serve it." The sound of hand tapping came from the kitchen.


    "I''ll have a barbecued ramen." Qin Yu sat down at will.


    This is called by fire shadow fans. Muyedao is the most mysterious Yile ramen shop in the fire shadow.


    It is also imagined that uncle Yile''s real identity is still hiding in muyeren village, the most mysterious wooden hand beating.


    "I want barbecued pork, too!" The moon is setting, and the voice echoes.


    In her eyes, only eating the same thing with Qin Yu can be called a date.


    "I''ll take it, too." Yuzhi Boju said helplessly.


    However, they soon entered the exchange conference.


    At the end of the moon, when it comes to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, he uses Leidun Qilin to kill hundreds of Yunren.


    When Yuzhi Boju looks at Qin Yu, he is shocked and awed.


    "Hand beat, give me a barbecued ramen." A slightly tired voice came from outside the door.As soon as Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, he saw a man with silver hair and a huge scroll on his back. He sat down beside him.


    "I''ve never thought you''d come back at this point." Hands in the kitchen out of the face more than a trace of joy.


    Hand beating is an ordinary merchant in the leaves of wood. He only knows about the situation of the war.


    However, who will not worry when they know that the three major battlefields will be opened at the same time.


    Since then, as the existence of the Second World War of tolerance, it is a reassurance to Muye.


    "Hand to hand, you''re still the same." Zilai also tore up his chopsticks, looked at the hand beating to indicate the snacks sent by Acorus calamus, shook his head and said, "this time I come back, I just report information to the three generations, and I will leave soon."


    "The war will soon be decided."


    The look of hand slapping can''t help but change. He made a silent gesture to Zilai and said, "Zilai is also an adult. There are younger generations here. You can''t say this information casually."


    "By the way, don''t drink this time. I came here last time, but I told you a lot of information. If Lord Huoying didn''t arrive in time, I would have become a criminal."


    Hand beat to take away the sake from the table top of zilaiye.


    "Well, this time, it''s not suitable for drinking." Since also this time surprisingly did not and hand fight dispute, but looked to Qin Yu.


    Hand hit is not a stupid person, instantly saw the clue, with calamus back to the kitchen.


    "Ramen will be ready in ten minutes."


    "I see." Since I know it''s a hand hit reminder.


    Looking at this young man who seems to recognize himself early in the morning, he sighs.


    "I didn''t expect that the Watergate made me come back for you little devil."


    "It''s said that you beat back Yunren and Wuren alone. These strengths are infinitely close to the shadow level. Looking at the whole leaves, there are few people who can defeat you."


    Maoyue sunset and Yuzhi Boju have no words.


    Looking at one of the great three forbearance, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were shocked when he gave such an evaluation.

 Chapter 49

    "Since you came, you have been serious." Qin Yu smiles.


    "I was only going to be a salted fish, just like writing a little yellow book like you. This life is more freehand. If I hadn''t been caught to be a strong man, I didn''t want to make such things happen."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu sighed helplessly: "it''s a pity that I''m soft hearted and kind-hearted, so I can''t help it."


    Looking at Qin Yu''s indifferent face, he was stunned at first. These words are not different from those mentioned by the wave wind and water gate.


    Unfortunately, this is not the result that we need.


    "Qin Yu, you should be very clear. Sometimes, once you are exposed, you can''t go back to the past. Many times you still need to choose." Since I came here, I have a deep voice.


    "This time, I come back just to know what you think Muye will achieve in the Third World War of tolerance."


    The decisive battle of shenwukun bridge will begin.


    In this case, the biggest variable is Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    With the strength he has shown, he can completely defeat thousands with one enemy.


    In case of violence in the rear of Muye, it would be a great disaster for Muye.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to go to the battlefield." Qin Yu chuckled indifferently, and said, "if there is no Kun bridge, Muye will win."


    It is obvious that Qin Yu did not expect that Qin Yu would agree so readily.


    However, this also solves his and Muye''s concerns.


    Murun Yu put this variable in his mind.


    It''s better to let Qin Yu and Bo Feng shuimen go to the battlefield together.


    This will at least stabilize the rear.


    "But I have one condition." Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Since then, he could not help but be stunned and said: "what conditions do you have? As long as it is not endangering the safety of the wood leaf, I can promise you."


    "Don''t worry, don''t always take me as a threat. I said that I would rather be a salted fish than show up in public. It''s a pity that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I can''t help it." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    Originally, Qin Yu was still a little disappointed that he didn''t see the psychic scroll of miaomushan on Bo Fengshui gate.


    I didn''t expect it at all. Since then, I will take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    This kind of fat sheep is not slaughtered white.


    "Are you the idea of psychics?" Since then, he also raised his eyebrows and said, "shuimen has mentioned to me that you want to sign a psychic contract with Toad from miaomi mountain."


    "There''s no problem with this, but I''d like to remind you that you can''t do anything wrong with miaomi mountain, or I''ll take back your contract."


    As a toad fairy of miaomushan.


    Since then, it has many special rights.


    Among them, the entrance and exit of miaomi mountain and the combination of two immortals are two of them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a good man. Finish the Ramen first, and then we can sign the contract." Qin Yu smiles and looks at the hand that comes out.


    The smell of ramen has spread and opened.


    Looking at Zilai and Yu Zhibo Qinyu, there is no conflict, so he can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Here comes ramen. It''s sake."


    "Why did you let me drink again? Don''t you worry that I''m drunk again and talk nonsense?"


    "Ha ha, since you have grown-ups, aren''t there three little ghosts around you? They just sent you back."


    Yuzhi Boju and maoyue Xiyan don''t talk to each other, and they eat fast.


    Looking at their faces of small urgency, Qin Yu knows that they clearly want to see the signing of the psychic contract.


    In the shadow of fire, very few people can sign psychic contracts.


    Moreover, even if it can be signed, many people signed the contract psychic beast, the strength is not strong.


    Compared with longdidong, known as the strongest wet forest, and miaomushan, the difference is too far.


    As for the land of these three contracts, it is also because of the rise of Sanren that the whole tolerance world is famous.


    Now Qin Yu can even sign a contract with miaomushan, which is a strong proof.


    "We''re finished. Thank you for your hospitality." Mao Yue sunset and Yu Zhibo weasel said with one voice.


    Feeling their fiery eyes, Qin Yu''s appetite is not big.


    Moreover, as soon as he thought of signing the psychic contract, he could manage to get the immortal model, which made Qin yu feel a kind of inexplicable urgency.


    "You three, don''t stare at me all the time. You don''t enjoy drinking." Since also helpless, patted the wallet on the body and said: "this time I will pay the bill, it is rare to come back to Muye once, but also waste money on you little ghosts."


    "If only it could be used on some big girls."


    At the thought of these little sisters, a trace of reminiscence appeared on Zilai''s face.


    "Let''s go, go out, don''t say you''re Sanren. You look like a pig. It''s disgraceful." Qin Yu, with a white eye, takes the lead to leave with Yuzhi Boyu and maoyue sunset."Boy, what are you talking about? You''re still young, and you don''t know what the adult''s world is. I''d like to lend you the intimate paradise. This can help you open up a second world outlook. It doesn''t have to be a salted fish all the time, and life will have color." Since also paid the bill, hastened to catch up.


    When the four left, a figure flashed out in the dark and quickly went to the root.


    Under the leadership of Yuzhi Boju, Qin Yu finally came to a slightly secluded basin outside the village.


    There are few people around, but there are many scarecrows for practicing swords in their hands on the open space in the middle, and the attack traces scattered on the ground.


    It seems that the identity of Yuzhi Boju, the king of truant, is not nonsense.


    "I didn''t expect that the yuzhibo clan had three talents this time. If they were not seven years old, they would be able to train their swordsmanship to such an extent." I''ve been a crane tail for half my life.


    But now he has mastered the magic arts, he can definitely be called the strongest existence in the three forbearance.


    This may be the counter attack of hard-working genius.


    "Boy, why don''t I take you as my disciple and go wandering with me?" Since then, he said coldly.


    Yu Zhi Boju couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "no, I want my brother to guide me."


    "Let this monster?" Since then, he also took a look at Yu Zhibo Qinyu and said: "you follow this monster''s side, but it''s easy to hurt your mind. If you follow me, I can give you another enlightenment."


    "You have to know, the world is very big, some things are very cool, like the feeling of landing in heaven, as long as you try, you will forget to go back."


    Looking at a mouth will run the train since also.


    Qin Yu gave a helpless white eye and said: "since then, if you want to harm, go back to the Watergate. Now shenwukun bridge is in an emergency. Let''s finish the business first."


    "You boy, you are just a wooden pimple. No wonder the little girls around you are also ignored." Since then, he has turned his lips.


    However, it is still easy to take down the contract scroll.


    "Boy, this is the contract scroll of miaomushan. Only after signing the contract on the scroll can we call on the toad of miaomushan." Since then, the scroll has been spread out.


    There are people who signed contracts with miaomushan in the past dynasties, including the name of Yucun, the son of Datong muhuiye.


    "Boy, if you have any other psychic animals, you should cancel the contract first. The toads of miaomi mountain have a lot of temper. In case they know that you are on two boats, they will suffer."

 Chapter 50

    "Since then, you may rest assured that my temper is not small. I hope toad will not provoke me." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "What a big voice?" Since then also white one eye, way: "wait a moment, but don''t cry, ask me for help."


    "Bite your index finger, leave your name on it, and then I will cast the spell. Once the contract is made, you can''t betray miaomushan casually, or it will become a stone."


    At the end of the day, I didn''t forget to remind you.


    Looking at the unfolded scroll, Qin Yu bit his finger. At the moment of blood flowing out, he quickly wrote down his name on it.


    As soon as Qin Yu''s hand was pulled back, Zilai''s hands quickly printed, and finally lit up five colors of light, directly pressing on the scroll.


    The seal in zilaiye''s hand, which is white and steaming, converges with Qin Yu''s signature in an instant and turns into a mysterious seal spell.


    When the light dissipated, Qin Yu felt that he had a strange connection with the strange space.


    "Well, the contract has been successful. You can try it, but I advise you to be careful. Don''t lose face." Since then, I put the scroll away and put it on my back again.


    "By the way, I haven''t learned the seal technique of channeling. Please teach me by the way." Qin Yu thought of an important problem.


    His body has been a loser for more than ten years, and he can''t even recognize ninja, let alone such a high level of psychic skills.


    "You don''t know the seal of psychic It''s been a bit of a surprise.


    After all, he came back to Muye village to find out the truth after learning about the letter of Bo Feng Shui men and the peerless genius of Muye village who had been dormant for more than ten years except Qin Yu.


    Now Qin Yu told him that he didn''t know the art of channeling, which was beyond his cognition.


    Looking at Qin Yu shaking his head again, Zilai also sighed: "OK, I''ll show you, but if you do it once, there is a 90% chance that you will fail. Don''t worry about it."


    "Look, don''t blink. The fairy of miaomushan has come from here."


    Since the mouth also rap stage, the right hand on the mouth of a bite, but his hands like a wheel, quickly flying up.


    When the last seal fell, Zilai also slapped his right hand towards the ground.


    "The art of channeling!"


    The spider web like seal instantly unfolds, and the white fog surrounds it.


    A body size of Michaelis was presented in front of everyone.


    This is a toad with arms on both hands.


    It''s a little similar to the toad in the original book when he also fought against the ghost shark and the yuzhibo weasel.


    "Is this the psychic?" "I heard that as long as the contract is signed and the spirit beast is summoned on the battlefield, it means that the combat power will be doubled."


    "What''s more, the psychic is a partner who will never betray." To make complaints about this,


    is also slightly Tucao one or two in Qin''s heart.


    If ten thousand snakes knew, it would definitely grin.


    Eat man, eat master!


    Ten thousand snakes never joke!


    "Brother, if you are sure?" Yuzhi Boju couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Yu patted the skunk''s head and said with a smile, "do you also want to see my joke?"


    "I''ll try my best and maybe I''ll succeed."


    As he said, Qin Yubian communicated the system in his body.


    "Ding Dang, find out if the host has learned the channeling skill with one key."


    "Full class now!"


    Qin Yu gave the order.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The channeling skill has reached its full level."


    A stream of information about the art of channeling, infused into his mind, gave Qin Yu a feeling of sudden relief.


    "Qin Yu, if you don''t have the confidence, you can go back and contact them first, and you don''t have to be in a hurry for a while." Since then, he also patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be discouraged. No one is like me. The first call is successful."


    Looking at Zilai as familiar as Zilai, Qin Yu gave a white look and said, "it''s the first time that I''ve been channeling in disorder. I''ve successfully summoned myself to miaomushan."


    "I''m different from you."


    I can''t help but be stunned. This is his secret.


    In addition to the three generations of Huoying, he also boasted to gangshou.


    No!


    I showed it off in front of snake balls.


    It seems that it''s still in the heaven of intimacy.


    The more I thought about it, the more I found that it didn''t seem to be a secret at all.


    "Boy, your tone is really not small. I hope you can laugh when you see a tadpole without legs."


    One side of the maoyue sunset also waved a small pink fist to Qin Yu, obviously in a boost.


    As for Yuzhi Boju, she is still silent and looks cool, but she has a little more urgency when she looks at Qin Yu.


    "Hu ~"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath of turbid gas.The bloodstain on the index finger of the right hand has not dried thoroughly. With a wipe on the palm, both hands are flying like wheels.


    Seeing this scene, he could not help but change his look.


    Originally, he thought that Qin Yu''s first printing, even if he really learned it, would be extremely astringent.


    However, the quickness of the action in front of them completely overturned their cognition.


    "The art of channeling!"


    When the last seal is finished, Qin Yu slaps his backhand on the ground.


    Feel the body like a raging tide like extraction of 80% of chakra, look can not help but change.


    Bang!


    The powerful sound waves suddenly sounded, and the white fog was enveloped in the sky, and the three huge figures like hills condensed in the air.


    The air wave brought by the call is even more backward, which makes maoyue sunset and yuzhibo weasel feel unable to open their eyes.


    However, compared with them, they almost split their eyes.


    Looking at the toad Wentai who was once channeled out and was praised as the three major fighting forces of miaomushan, he was strong and broad, and he was also full of difficulty and confidence.


    "Since then, what happened? You will not run to participate in the Third World War of tolerance. If you meet some tough guy, you will psyche the three of us at one time." Toad Wen Tai was holding a dry cigarette in her mouth and puffed in the air and said, "this is a big price to pay."


    "At least look for thousands of catties of worms, or don''t try to send us away."


    Toad Jian and Toad wide looked around.


    However, in their perception, there is no danger at all.


    There are only two stunned people, and a face of muddled since also.


    "Since then, you should also speak. There is no danger at all. You can call us out, but you can''t send us away." Toa Guang couldn''t help speaking.

 Chapter 51

    As toad''s voice dropped.


    Toad Wentai and toa Jian also looked at Zilai.


    That covetous expression, if can''t get a reasonable reply, I''m afraid it''s going to backfire.


    Since then, he also woke up in a daze. After a look around, he said with a bitter smile, "can I say that it''s not me who calls you?"


    "Not you?" Toad text too eyebrow a pick, spit a mouthful of smoke, way: "is that water gate that guy?"


    "Why didn''t I see him?"


    In modern times, there may be others who have contracted with toads.


    But there are few people who can really support the huge consumption of chakra and are qualified to call out their three big toads.


    They really can''t think of anyone other than Zilian and Bo Fengshui.


    "It''s him!" Qin Yu''s big boy is looking at you, and now you''ve done a good job for yourself


    Leaving this sentence, since also directly opened the mode of running, hastily opened a safe distance.


    At the end of the moon and Yu Zhibo weasel, their faces were black.


    However, in the face of these three toads like a hill, I still want to go to Qin Yu''s side.


    "Get out of the way and leave it to me."


    Qin Yu looked up at toad Wentai and said, "it''s my first time to meet you. I''m glad to be able to reach a psychic contract with you."


    "Hum, it turned out to be a little boy. I thought it was someone who dared to call us all at once." Toad Wen is too cold to hum.


    "But don''t think you''re calling us out, and you''re sending us back with a pat on your butt."


    Toa Guang and toa Jian obviously follow the principle of Toad''s writing. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious.


    "Is there a solution?" Qin Yu smiles even more.


    Of course, he knows that the more powerful a psychic is, the more he has character.


    Before they were tamed, they were tattoos.


    "Well, of course there is. As long as you defeat the three of us, this time will be over. Otherwise, you will help us catch insects for a month." Toad Wen''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At the thought of those delicious insects, some people take the initiative to put them into the mouth.


    This life is the best.


    "I like the solution, too!" Qin Yu smiles genially.


    Toad Wen Taixian was stunned, and immediately went to Qin Yu''s Scarlet eyes.


    Jiugouyu writes wheel eye!


    As soon as the eyes like blood moon were opened, the breath of Qin Yu''s whole person had undergone earth shaking changes, and his huge pupil force rolled backward like a raging tide.


    Let toad Wen Tai''s face change dramatically.


    "It''s the disaster Mou Zi mentioned by the immortal. I didn''t expect to encounter it here." Toad Wen''s face changed.


    "Be careful. It''s not easy."


    Toad Wen was too violent to drink. When he caught the knife in his back, he saw Qin Yu move.


    No!


    It should be said that Qin Yu''s eyes widened.


    "Monthly reading!"


    For Qin Yu, using monthly reading to the three toads at one time is also very expensive.


    Maybe it can only limit a short moment.


    But in this case, it''s enough.


    Since also wait for someone, just see toad Wen Tai three hands of the movement appeared a trace of pause.


    The next moment, Qin Yu''s whole body thunder light circulation, the ground suddenly cracked.


    The whole person turned into a streamer across the world, and in the blink of an eye fell on toad Wentai''s head.


    When the three toads woke up, Qin Yu''s figure was no longer there.


    "Come to me, Wentai. I''m on your head." Qin Yu smiles and pats toad Wentai''s head.


    The sudden scene makes toad Wen''s face stiff.


    However, under normal circumstances, he would surely run away.


    It just didn''t do it this time.


    Whether it was toad Wentai or toa Jian, even toa Guang didn''t do it again.


    They know very well that in the moment when they fell into illusion.


    Since the other side can get on their heads, it proves that they have the ability to kill them with one blow.


    In this case, the outcome is divided.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you had a good method. I was convinced." Toad Wen took back his right hand and took a deep breath of the cigarette.


    "Forget this time. Next time we are called, we hope it is something urgent. We don''t want to get together every time we come out."


    "Ken, Hiro, we''re going back."


    Leaving these words, toad Wen Tai three directly turned into a white fog and disappeared out of thin air.


    "So easy to solve?" Since I came here, I was shocked.


    At the thought of it, I was bullied by toad for the first time.In particular, the insect feast, in order to maintain freshness, will wriggle in the bowl.


    This situation, let a person think about it, the stomach is a little restless.


    Qin Yu fell in the air and looked at Yu Zhibo weasel and Mao Yue''s sunset in a hurry and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Brother, did you just write lunyan?" Yuzhi Boju couldn''t help asking.


    In other people''s eyes, the reason why Yuzhi Boju is called a genius is that he opened the eye of single gouyu writing wheel before he was seven years old.


    It has always been an honor.


    However, in the face of the three psychic beasts, Qin Yu just glared a little, and then directly pulled them into the magic.


    This kind of means, however, turned his so-called single outline jade wheel eye second into slag.


    "This is the kaleidoscope wheel eye, which is the limit of the writing wheel eye. You will also have it in the future." Qin Yu rubbed the head of the weasel God.


    It can be said that he now has Tianzhao, monthly reading, and Su Zuo Neng, which are all pupil skills transformed from Qin Yu''s thinking system when he was at full level.


    It can be regarded as stealing the pupil skill of Yuzhi Boju.


    "Really?" Yuzhi Boju shows a trace of innocence at this age.


    Qin Yu patted him on the head and said, "of course."


    "It''s getting late. You go back first. Zilai and I have something to say."


    After a hesitant look at Qin Yu, maoyue Xiyan and Yuzhi Boju finally turn around and leave.


    For a time, the vast open space, only Qin Yu and Zilai are left.


    "Boy, you''ve done a good job just now. Even I didn''t expect that your pupil skill would be so powerful that the three toads in miaomi mountain were directly affected by the illusion. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." I haven''t been on guard since.


    It''s a little relaxed.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu can show his strength in front of him.


    That''s enough.


    "Ha ha, are some small hand pieces, compared with your immortal mode, is still far from good." Qin Yu grinned and took out two bottles of wine from his backpack and threw a bottle to Zilai.


    "Drinking wine, more convenient for conversation, this is the wine table etiquette."

 Chapter 52

    Since then, he also caught the sake, looked hesitant, and took the lead to sit down with his knees crossed.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you know so much."


    Looking at Qin Yu, he also took out a lot of dried meat snacks and so on. Since then, he was not polite. After drinking a sip of sake, he said, "you didn''t fight with psychics from the beginning. It''s immortal mode, right?"


    Immortal mode, as one of the most powerful means of combat after the collapse of combat effectiveness in the later stage of the fire shadow.


    Even big snake pill has been salivating.


    Qin Yu once thought that big snake pill had also looked for the Dragon Cave.


    I also want to get the immortal model, but I can''t get the recognition.


    As for why Da she wan knows about the existence of immortal mode, I''m afraid it''s a battle with Zilai.


    I was beaten by immortal mode.


    It''s like big snake pill wants to get the weasel''s writing wheel eye, and is killed by magic second.


    On the contrary, he did the same to yuzhibo Sasuke.


    "Almost." Qin Yu did not cover up and sat on the side with a smile.


    "This is the world of the strong. Who has a big fist can say something. Are you right?"


    From then on, he couldn''t help being stunned and said, "you said you want to be a salted fish. It seems that it goes against your will."


    According to Qin Yu''s explanation, the salted fish is lying in the sun, drying the front and the back.


    "Ha ha, in this world of power struggle, if there is no absolute strength, even the desire to experiment as a salted fish is difficult." Qin Yu also took a sip of sake.


    "Don''t worry, this immortal mode, I will get, but I don''t like violence, everything goes with fate."


    "However, I advise you not to stare at big snake pill all the time, and remember to visit Yuren village, which will change the pattern of the whole tolerance world." Qin Yu thinks of Miyan.


    According to the development of the original book, Tuan Zang is also quick to make a move on the Xiao led by Miyan.


    Once Miyan is killed, changmen will flee, and the nature and meaning of Xiao will change dramatically.


    I can''t help but be stunned. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is more uncertainty.


    "Boy, you seem to know a lot of things. It seems that you haven''t been blind for more than ten years." Since then, he also vomited a turbid airway: "Watergate and I mentioned that your talent in learning Ninja is beyond the world."


    "Just now I saw your first channeling skill, and I summoned toad and Wen Tai out. I found that I didn''t want to fight against you. I hope you won''t pose a threat to the wood leaves in the future, otherwise I will feel very troublesome."


    "Yuren village, I''ll go to Yuren village. I''ve often heard of the deeds of those three little guys, and I don''t know what''s going on now."


    Since also slapped the dust on the body, said, while turning away.


    Seeing this figure leave, Qin Yu turns his eyes to the woods on the left.


    When the three toads were summoned out just now, Qin Yu found that someone was coming and was still watching.


    Although the distance is six or seven hundred meters, but still can not escape Qin Yu''s perception.


    As for who it is, you can think of it even with your toes.


    "I really don''t know what Tuan Zang will do next. In this boring life, we really need some people who are not afraid of death to adjust, otherwise it will be really boring." Qin Yu stretched himself with a smile. He didn''t leave in a hurry. He drank and drank alone.


    The roots, on the other hand.


    Tuan Zang stood on the roof, squinting his eyes in the wind, and behind him stood a slender, pale man.


    That light pursed up the smile, but also let people have a kind of inexplicable forest.


    "Tuan Zang, emergency!" As soon as the root Ninja appears beside Tuan Zang, he can''t help looking at the pale man.


    After recognizing his identity, his face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t be surprised. Next, he''s our ally. Let''s talk about it." Tuan Zang said faintly, leaning on crutches.


    This time, he did not expect that the person he was looking for just sneaked into muyeren village.


    It also saves a lot of effort.


    "Yes The root of the Ninja should a, said: "according to the intelligence report, yuzhibo Qinyu and Zilai also left the village together, at the same time, three big toads were channeled."


    "As for who was psychic, we just arrived and didn''t have time to see clearly."


    "Ha ha, the one who can summon three toads at the same time, I don''t believe that there are other people besides himself." All of a sudden, a soft voice sounded.


    Scarlet tongue huff and puff, as slender as a snake, to see people startling.


    "I didn''t expect that since I left Muye, Zilai''s strength has increased a lot."


    In front of him, a man who was as terrible as a snake, the Ninja at the root could not help but step back and opened a safe distance that he thought was enough.


    Faced with the same as one of the three forbearance, because of his eccentric personality, and human experiments were expelled from the village snake pill.That is more terrible than the other three forbearance.


    However, the root of the Ninja is in awe, but still bravely said: "no, we finally speculate that these three toads were summoned by yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "There was also a gambling war between them."


    "It''s just that this gambling battle is solved with a look in his eyes."


    At this point, the root of the ninja, the face appeared a trace of surprise uncertain.


    The expressions of Tuan Zang and Da she wan have also changed.


    In their eyes, they can only summon the three psychic beasts at the same time.


    However, they are now told that the person who has done such a thing is actually Yu Zhibo Qinyu. The gap is a little too big.


    With the narratives of root ninja, Tuan Zang and big snake pill have a little more dignified on their faces.


    However, the pupil is more hot and urgent.


    "Do you mean that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu pulled the three toads into illusion with one eye?" Big snake pill continued to repeat.


    Seeing the root, the Ninja nodded definitely, and his face was a little hot.


    "It''s said that the kaleidoscope that only yuzhiboban owns actually appears on a 14-year-old kid. No wonder he is so arrogant." Big snake pill said with a ferocious smile: "Tuan Zang, I didn''t expect that this time, you contacted me, it was such a big good thing."


    "If you can take this leather bag as your own, it will feel good!"


    Under the immortal reincarnation of big snake pill, a good body is a fatal temptation for him.


    Moreover, only Yu Zhibo ban, known as being able to compete with the early fire shadow, has the kaleidoscope writing wheel.


    For big snake pill, which loves human experiment, this is the best experimental material.


    "Well, big snake pill, have you forgotten the premise of our cooperation?" Tuan Zang snorted coldly.


    When big snake pill defected, he helped.


    At the same time, in private, there was collusion.


    Including his right arm and his right eye.


    Although, he is not getting the kaleidoscope of water stop now.


    He wrote a lot of time in the dark, but he also wrote in the dark.


    What Tuan Zang wants to do is to capture Mudun cell, which is known as the strongest fire shadow of the first generation, and Yu Zhibo Ban''s writing lunyan.


    Only by getting the two most powerful foundations, Tuan Zang believes that one day, he will definitely be able to crush the ape and kill him.

 Chapter 53

    The morning sun, like broken gold, covers the whole Muye village.


    In front of the seal gate, Qin Yu yawned and stretched.


    The battle of shenwukun bridge can be said to determine the direction of the whole fire plot.


    Whether it is to agree to Zilai, or in order to solve their own chakra shortage, we need to find the whereabouts of three tails.


    To make up for the lack of blue, Qin Yu must go there in person.


    "Hello."


    Pretty girl voice, suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu follows the voice to see, enter the target is Lin.


    Lin, who is 14 or 15 years old, is also a unique beauty among the leaves.


    Moreover, the character is gentle and kind, is the future big boss takes the soil secretly to love the object.


    "Are you here for the mission?" Lin couldn''t help asking.


    In the scroll of her mission, this time to shenwukun bridge, only she, Kakashi and daitu.


    By their teacher, wood leaf golden flash wave Fengshui door to lead the team.


    Now, all of a sudden, a man appeared at the assembly point, and Lin couldn''t help asking.


    "It should be regarded as a temporary strong man. Join the team." Qin Yu said with a light smile.


    A strong man?


    Lin couldn''t help being stunned. She immediately said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. With Watergate teacher and Kakashi, we will be very safe."


    "Let me tell you a secret. Today, Kakashi has become the supreme tolerance, which is a symbol of strength."


    Lin said, not forgetting to look at Qin Yu.


    "It turns out that you, like me, are also tolerant. Is this your first mission? No wonder you came so early. It''s too nervous. You can rest assured that I''m a medical ninja. In case something happens, I''ll treat you well."


    Looking at the enthusiastic Lin, Qin Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    This step on the horse is silly white sweet.


    No wonder so many people like it!


    As soon as they met, they came to know each other. Moreover, they opened their mouths and closed their mouths and cursed their injuries. If they were not in a good mood, I''m afraid they would all slap each other in the past.


    "By the way, when did you graduate? Kakashi is amazing!" Lin went on talking to herself.


    Qin Yu helplessly looked at the grass beside him and said, "Kakashi, come out when you come. At night, my ears are cocooned."


    Kakashi?


    Lin couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and soon saw a dark shadow flash out of the nearby trees, and went straight to Qin Yuheng for an air attack.


    The speed, just a few meters, is just a blink of an eye.


    Before Lin reacts, the chakra knife in Kakashi''s hand is instantly scabbard.


    Turn into a white light, toward Qin Yu head-on attack.


    "Kakashi, no!" Lin gave a cry of surprise.


    However, the next moment, the look can not help but a stagnation.


    The crackling thunder arc flashed on Qin Yu and disappeared in place.


    The chakra dagger in Kakashi''s hand was lost in an instant.


    Just after standing out, a trace of danger appeared.


    A blade with a chill on his neck.


    "Don''t move, my knife is sharp!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    However, this smile, fell on Lin and Kakashi''s eyes, but let the pupil suddenly shrink.


    That''s too fast!


    "Qin Yu, can''t you be merciful? I''m just a little late, and you''ll be rude to my students." The wind and water gate is like a ghost. It displays the skill of flying Thunder God and appears beside Qin Yu.


    Looking at the wind and water gate, Qin Yu and his face intersect.


    Kakashi and Lin''s face puzzled, even more.


    "Watergate, you are lucky to be late. If you come earlier, I won''t be misunderstood, and I won''t be bothered." Qin Yu took back the thunder sword and put it in the scroll.


    Looking at the confused faces of Kakashi and Lin, he touched the tip of his nose and said, "water gate, I think you''d better explain it first."


    For Kakashi''s hostility, Qin Yu did not put it in his heart.


    It''s normal to have a little distortion in my heart when I''m dead.


    Moreover, in this kind of almost invincible boring life, it is also very good to have the little bit who is not afraid of these days to adjust his life.


    As soon as the words fell, Kakashi and Lin couldn''t help but look at the wind and water gate.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m not late."


    A rapid cry came from the distance.


    Then he saw Yu Zhibo, wearing an eye mask, with soil and quickly jumping down in front of Kakashi.


    "You are late." "But now we are in the mood to pay attention to you," said Kakashi coldly


    "Teacher Watergate, the completion rate of the task emphasizes the rules. When we take the task, we clearly indicate the group of four. Why is there another person of unknown origin?"Looking at the front of his eyes, there is only one root in the brain circuit. Even the Feng Shui gate dares to fight Kakashi. Qin Yu can''t help laughing.


    He fought back Yunren and Wuren, only Muye and some senior members of the yuzhibo clan knew about him.


    For Kakashi and others, this is still a secret.


    "Are you Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?" As yuzhibo family, daitu is also the crane tail of the clan.


    I still know a little about the brothers of the same family who have opened the eye of writing wheel.


    "You, aren''t you sent to guard the northwest pass? Why are you here?"


    Qin Yu collected the residual memory in his mind and found that Qin Yu and Dai Tu were a little friendly.


    So it''s no surprise to know that he took over the task.


    However, all of a sudden, such a big change has taken place. Qin Yu is really hard to explain with the soil.


    "Cough up, don''t be rude with soil." There was a dry cough at the water gate.


    He also did not know how to explain it. He could not tell them that Yu Zhibo Qinyu was a salted fish genius that had been lurking for more than ten years.


    Not only did he come back from the northwest pass, but he also used the kaleidoscope to write the eye of wheel and air.


    "Mr. Watergate, did I say something wrong?" Just now, the old woman said, "I didn''t want to take time to do a good thing when I saw her crossing the road."


    "Then there was sand in the eyes."


    Looking at the belt of soil with goggles and sand, Qin Yu couldn''t help but look white.


    If you make an excuse, you should find a more convenient one.


    "Well, now the time is just right. It''s rare that Kakashi didn''t quarrel with you. It''s time for us to start. There''s something on the way." The wave wind water gate looked at Qin Yu and said, "there are three things to announce today."


    "The first is to welcome the elite to join our team."

 Chapter 54

    Elite tolerance?


    Kakashi and others looked sluggish, especially Lin, who couldn''t help saying: "teacher Watergate, is not the symbol on his body? Is it not the middle tolerance that protects the forehead? How can the elite tolerate it?"


    In the level of Ninja, it is divided into lower tolerance, middle tolerance, especially upper tolerance, upper tolerance and elite upper tolerance.


    Among them, special tolerance refers to the assessment that one has the strength beyond the middle tolerance, but fails to reach the upper tolerance, but has special personal strengths and comprehensive strength, which can barely reach the upper tolerance. It is called special tolerance.


    For example, in the original book, the moonlight wind, who knows the sabre art of three days and the moon dancing with the leaves flowing, is good at some kind of magic art, and maybe in a certain field, there is something extraordinary about ninja.


    As for the elites'' tolerance, they are the elites of tolerance.


    "He was specially rated as the elite Shangren by the three generations of Huoying adults yesterday. He has not yet made an announcement, so he has not had time to replace his protective forehead." Wave wind water gate face helpless.


    He''s not really good at explaining.


    If it wasn''t for the three generations of Huoying who issued the seal command, we should never disclose Qin Yu''s affairs.


    Bo Feng Shui men is really willing to say everything.


    "Three generations of Huoying personally promoted?" Yu Zhibo can''t sink with the soil.


    "Qin Yu, you can''t open the double gouyu writing wheel eye, or like the clan leader, open the three gouyu."


    "Kakashi, look at it. This is the genius of our yuzhibo people. It is much stronger than your tolerance."


    Looking at a face of stinky fart, I still don''t forget to use his powerful yuzhibo to bring soil.


    Qin Yu helplessly white one eye, way: "Kakashi today also ascended to endure."


    The small voice makes Yu Zhibo confused.


    He has always regarded Kakashi as a competitor. He thought he could surpass Kakashi by leaps after opening the eye of writing wheel.


    However, he is now told that the eye of writing wheel has not yet been opened, and Kakashi has become the supreme tolerance.


    However, this originally belongs to Tianda''s good news, but in the face of Qin Yu''s elite Shangren''s title, it seems a little inferior.


    "Take the soil, you won''t forget it." Lin Lian quickly said something to ease the atmosphere: "we are talking. We are going to prepare a gift for Kakashi."


    "It''s my gift. It''s ugly, but it''s very useful at critical moments." The wind and water gate took the lead to take out the flying Thunder God.


    One side of Lin also quickly took out her special medical bag, said: "Kakashi, this is my own making, I hope you can come in handy."


    Listen to this words another kind of blessing, Qin Yu really want to pinch Lin''s Qiong nose.


    However, not waiting for Qin Yu to attack, the side of the wave wind water gate has blinked at him.


    "Qin Yu, as an elder, should you express yourself?"


    Kakashi couldn''t help being stunned. After taking over the flying thunder and the medical package, he said, "teacher Watergate, I don''t need his things."


    Looking at a bit stubborn Kakashi, Bofeng Watergate couldn''t help but get a headache: "Kakashi, this is a rare good opportunity. If I didn''t have some friendship with Qin Yu, I''m afraid no one can get benefits from him."


    "Good?" Kakashi frowned and said, "teacher Watergate, will his things be better than flying Thor''s bitterness?"


    "If it does, I''ll just open my eyes and not take it."


    In Kakashi''s eyes, Qin Yu and his age are similar.


    In the most festive days, not only was Qin Yu subdued.


    He''s been beaten down by his elite.


    Now it''s harder to make him happy than to go to heaven.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I beg Qin Yu to open your eyes." Wave wind water door helplessly looked at Qin Yu.


    "Watergate, can''t you be more mature?" Qin Yu is helpless.


    However, a seal scroll between the backhands fell in the hand.


    Bang!


    Under the white fog, the ferocious shark muscle and thunder knife fell into Qin Yu''s hands.


    "Ha ha, a hand is the seven people of ninja sword and thunder sword, Qin Yu, you really have a big hand." Wave wind water door Mou son can''t help but a bright way: "better, your adults don''t remember villains, give Kakashi a gift."


    "No door!" Qin Yu backhanded the shark muscle and thunder knife into the scroll again.


    "I keep my collection."


    Seeing the duck flying away directly at the edge of his mouth, there was a trace of regret on his face when he was helpless.


    However, compared with him, Kakashi and others are not calm.


    The reputation of the seven people of nindao is well known in the world of tolerance.


    Seven Ninja swords are their lifeblood. It has always been said that people are in the sword.


    However, now one of the seven swords, Jiji and leidao, have fallen into Qin Yu''s hands, which means that two of the seven nindao people have fallen.


    What''s more, it still falls into the hands of the young people in front of them.


    "Miss Kakashi!" Yu Zhibo lost his breath with the soil.Words have not done, then see the wave Feng Shui door with a bitter smile and nod.


    "Kakashi, this time you are not lucky. You were going to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger."


    "However, as you can guess, one of the reasons why Qin Yu became an elite Shangren was that he killed two of the seven Wuren people."


    When it comes to the situation of the war, we have to report to the Shenfeng team for two times


    "I am independent, and Qin Yu is the leader of the three of you."


    What?


    Yu Zhibo and others are stunned.


    Kakashi couldn''t hold her breath and said: "teacher Watergate, what we should pay attention to is cooperation. Qin Yu''s strength may be very good, but it''s not appropriate to force us to form a team."


    Looking at Kakashi, who has been returning to yuzhibo with soil all the time, she says this, and Bo fengshuimen knows that Kakashi doesn''t want to stay with Qin Yu at all.


    "Kakashi, this is the order of the three generations of fire shadow, and it is also an emergency dispatch in wartime," he sighed


    Orders?


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment, and immediately said without expression: "since it is the order of the three generations of fire shadow, I will certainly abide by it, but I must remind that no matter who it is, we must not break the rules, otherwise we will be despised."


    Looking at Kakashi, whose face was dead, Qin Yu gave a helpless white look and said, "don''t worry, I always don''t abide by the rules, and the orders of three generations of Huoying are no exception."


    "I don''t want this captain. The next operation is in a group of three of you, headed by Kakashi, and I will act alone."


    You alone?


    Yu Zhibo was confused and said in a quick voice, "Qin Yu, this is the order of the three generations of Huoying. You disturb the rules without authorization. I''m afraid you will be despised when you return to the village."


    "Spit?" Qin Yu waved his hand with a light smile and said, "so how, how can I see their faces?"


    "Don''t spit on me. Even if the sky falls, I won''t pay attention to it."


    "Watergate, it''s getting late. Let''s go. I''ve got a headache in front of these kids. You''re a good shopkeeper. If we change, you''ll lead the team and I''ll kill people."

 Chapter 55

    Looking at Qin Yu, Kakashi and others are so confused that they have no way to reply.


    Wave wind water gate also helpless.


    Looking around all the Muye ninjas, I''m afraid only Qin Yu has the courage to say so.


    After all, not long ago, another legend in the wood leaves, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, was accused of violating the rules and died of depression.


    "Lord big snake pill, they have already set out." The mountain wind flashed out in the dark.


    "Yeah, it''s really exciting." The snake pill, which was changed into a leather bag, swaggered out in the village of Muye.


    The scarlet tongue licked the dry lips and said, "I thought it would take some time to get rid of the wind and water gate. Now it seems that heaven helps me."


    "You are always following him, and I will soon follow him. Kaleidoscope is destined to belong to me."


    With these words, the snake pill disappeared in place.


    Shanzhongfeng and the late younu took a look at each other and said, "let''s also act. Don''t forget to leak the information to Yanren. If you can kill Qin Yu with Yanren''s hand, it would be better."


    "Lord Tuan Zang said that big snake pill is a double-edged sword. If it is not used well, I''m afraid it will hurt us."


    The oil girl took the root, nodded and said, "all for the root, let''s go."


    More than half a day later, Qin Yu and his party finally arrived at the periphery of the target.


    "Well, let''s take a break here and make clear the situation." Wave wind water gate took out a volume of topographic map.


    "This time, our opponent is Yanren."


    "There is a grass ninja village between us and Yanren village. Originally, for Muye, the existence of caoheng village is a buffer with Yanren village. Once Yanren village attacks, caoheng village will also play a defensive role, providing us with time to defend."


    "However, this time, when we found out, the large army of thousands of Yanren village had already crossed the defense line of caoheng village and was only three kilometers away from the defense line of Muye."


    What?


    Kakashi and others changed their faces.


    The biggest reason why caoheng village can survive in the crevice of great powers is the acquiescence of the two powers.


    After all, if the border between the two countries is connected, I''m afraid there will be no secure sleep in the evening.


    In order to alleviate the relationship between Yanren village and Muye village, caoheng village has become a necessary existence.


    However, now Yanren has unwittingly passed through the defense line of caoheng village. There are only two results.


    First: Cao Ren didn''t even resist. It was destroyed by Yanren instantly.


    Second: Cao Ren turned against Yan Ren and gave up the resistance.


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, these two choices are undoubtedly the second.


    After all, the most basic thing for a small country to act as a buffer is to have a balanced combat power.


    In the village of tolerance, we have to open the battle field of Muye at the same time.


    As long as you are not a fool, in this situation, you will think that muyeren village will surely lose.


    Compared with the thousands of troops in Yanren village, the dozens of people in Muye are undoubtedly very poor.


    Opening the door to future winners is the way for small countries to survive.


    "I think you all understand the current situation. Since Qin Yu doesn''t want to be the captain, he will give it to Kakashi." Bo Feng Shui men took a look at Qin Yu and said helplessly.


    "The only hope the teacher has is that after this war, you will still be able to see you standing in front of me."


    "If there''s nothing else important, let''s go."


    It was the first time for Kakashi and yuzhibo to enter the battlefield of this level.


    But for now, it''s time to go.


    In a flash, the four entered the woods.


    Qin Yu stretched out a stretch, looked at the back of the Guanlin, playfully smile.


    "This time, I wish I could catch a big fish. I always run out of shrimp hair. I''m almost suffocated."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu didn''t stay any more and jumped up with him.


    Kakashi rushed out hundreds of meters away and saw the late Qin Feng. He frowned and said, "keep up with the team. Now I''m the captain."


    Looking at Kakashi with a look on his face, Qin Yu said with a white eye: "your captain, or I gave it to you. Don''t forget that I am a person who ignores the rules."


    You!


    Kakashi is angry.


    Wave wind water gate looks at this scene, can''t help but have a headache.


    He really regretted that Qin Yu and Kakashi formed a team.


    Even he can''t let Qin Yu cooperate well, let alone Kakashi.


    "Stop!"


    All of a sudden, Kakashi stopped and poked his hand.


    The wave wind water gate nodded with satisfaction and looked at the big tree in the distance.In his perception, there are enemies.


    "Kakashi, let''s discuss the tactics first. There are a lot of opponents." Wave wind water gate suggests.


    Kakashi took a look at Qin Yu and said, "the teacher doesn''t need it. We are in a hurry now. If we discuss it again, I''m afraid the enemy will escape."


    "I just developed a new technique, which is the same as the teacher''s name."


    As soon as the voice fell, Kakashi''s hands flew quickly.


    With the fall of the last seal, the crackling arc instantly condensed.


    Thousand birds!


    In their teens, they can develop A-level ninja. If you look at the same age, they are absolutely outstanding.


    Feeling the power of this huge rampage, Dai Tu and Lin''s face changed.


    "Kakashi, the number of enemies is unknown, this Ninja is very strong, but you will bear a lot of unknown changes." Wave wind water door deep sound reminds a way.


    "Qin Yu, please help me to persuade you."


    Qin Yu white one eye, way: "Watergate, you still really like to splash dirty water on my body."


    "I can tell you honestly, this thousand birds are very fast, but you can''t give consideration to your experience and nerve reaction speed. If you go out now, you will only die."


    Listening to this merciless blow, Bofeng shuimen laughed bitterly and regretted Qin Yu''s interruption.


    "Hum, this is the Ninja that I developed. I know it best." Kakashi snorted coldly and said, "what''s wrong? You don''t need to evaluate it at all."


    "Water gate teacher, you cover me, as long as a moment, I can kill them all."


    Looking at Kakashi who has made up his mind, Bofeng shuimen nods helplessly.


    Bang!


    Kakashi''s right hand suddenly thrust into the ground, the violent arc, ground broken.


    At the next moment, the whole person shot out like a cannon ball. Under the condition that Lei Dun activated the cells, the speed of his surprise attack was obviously faster and faster.


    "Qin Yu, look at it. This is my strength."


    The voice was mingled with thunder.


    Looking at such a swaggering, dashing out of Kakashi, even Yanren hiding behind the tree was surprised.


    "Son of a bitch, you look down on me like this, and dare to attack me head on." Yan Ren''s face was ferocious, and he threw out a large sword in his hand.


    However, as soon as they got close to Kakashi, the swords in their hands were blown away by the wind and water gate.

 Chapter 56

    "One, ten, fifteen, your attack has revealed your whereabouts!" Kakashi''s figure flies by.


    In an instant, the fifteen shadows were split into pieces in an instant.


    My eyes suddenly turned and locked behind the tree.


    Thunder like a scene, let Lin and Yu Zhibo with soil face dew shocked.


    This is completely, beyond their understanding.


    "Someone''s coming." Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth and strained all his nerves.


    Yu Zhibo''s face suddenly changed with soil, and he soon saw a figure emerging from the ground.


    "Four!"


    Yan Ren looks sluggish and has not seen a group of faces clearly.


    One will break the air raid.


    Poop!


    Yan Ren turned into white fog in response to the sound, and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Wave wind water door look suddenly a change, the voice of a sudden cry: "Qin Yu, they give you."


    The voice looked down, the wind and water gate disappeared like a ghost.


    The next moment, again, has come to Kakashi.


    Bright sharp blade, in Kakashi''s pupil rapid amplification.


    In this kind of fast impact, he has no way to dodge.


    Poop!


    It''s a moment for Cathy to stop the blast.


    However, the bright blade also cut Kakashi''s shoulder, and the blood splashed under it, which was shocking.


    The next moment, the wave wind water gate, like a ghost, disappeared with Kakashi.


    "Kakashi, are you all right?" Lin''s face turned white. As soon as she stepped out of the room, she saw Qin Yu standing up with a stretch.


    "It''s my turn!"


    The voice falls, the crackling thunder arc sound diffuses and opens, Qin Yu just like a ghost, vanishes in place.


    "Disappeared?"


    Yan endure a blow miss, the memory of the body, poured into the mind.


    The next moment, the look suddenly changed.


    In the memory of feedback, he saw two chilling faces.


    Golden flash and blood Asura!


    However, compared with the golden flash, the blood color Asura, which has recently become famous in the tolerance world, is even more shocking.


    After dormant for more than ten years, nearly 200 ninjas were killed in two battles.


    This kind of achievement can definitely be called brilliant in the Third World War of tolerance.


    Escape!


    Yan Ren''s mind flashed an idea, and the moment he turned around, the face in his eyes made his pupil shrink directly.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Qin Yu''s right hand is twined with thunder light, without any trace of fancy, and cuts directly to Yanren''s neck.


    Poop!


    The huge head was thrown directly into the air, and the big tree with a diameter of half a meter was cut off by thunder.


    Qin Yu''s figure can be seen clearly under the collapsed tree.


    One caught the head that had fallen in mid air and disappeared again.


    "Disappeared again? It''s too fast for Lei Dun''s instant skill. It''s not much different from that of Watergate. " Yu Zhibo couldn''t hold his breath with the soil.


    "Are you looking for him?" Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Round staring at the head of the eyes, Qin Yu threw it out, splashing blood, dyed the grass red.


    At the same time, it also makes the air filled with an inexplicable smell.


    Looking at this rock bear face full of panic, in the moment of death, I am afraid to see the extremely terrible things.


    "Did you use a thousand birds just now?" Suddenly Kakashi spoke.


    Yu Zhibo can''t help being stunned.


    Only wave wind water gate in side bitterly smile.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the qianniao developed by Kakashi seems to be able to reach A-level difficulty.


    However, Qin Yu even S-level ninja, can instantly learn.


    What''s more, from Zi Lai Ye''s mouth, Qin Yu summoned out the three major combat forces of miaomushan when he first performed psychics.


    It can be said that the only thousand birds, for Qin Yu, is really not a bit difficult.


    "Good eyesight." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    There was a crackling sound from the right hand. At the same time, the violent thunder light was surging rapidly.


    Thunder is rampant, giving people a sense of tearing everything around.


    Thousand birds!


    Looking at the scene in front of me, even Yu Zhibo with soil at the tail of the crane knows that this is Kakashi, who just stinked and talked about it.


    Known as the latest development of A-class ninja.


    The next moment, the electric arc twined on the hand, first a stagnation, immediately spread to the whole body.


    For a moment, Qin Yu feels like bathing in thunder.


    "This is a thousand birds flow!"


    "This is a thousand birds gun!"


    "This is a thousand birds sword technique!"


    Looking at Qin Yu''s demonstration, Bo Feng shuimen''s cheek is stiff and twitches without rhythm."That''s enough." Kakashi finally lost her breath.


    A moment ago, still full of pride and coquettishness, the thousand birds boasted.


    He also talked about the speed and the name of the teacher.


    Now, looking at the change of Qin Yu''s style.


    This invisible slap, but it was slapping.


    "Kakashi, you don''t care. Qin Yu just means well." Wave wind water gate wry smile way.


    Qin Yu patted the water gate on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, I did it on purpose."


    "As a ninja, I don''t know what prudence is. It''s killing my teammates."


    "Now, do you still want to be captain?"


    All the people in the room had a look of stagnation.


    Lin Lian said, "Qin Yu, Kakashi didn''t mean it. He would have succeeded."


    "Lynn is right. Kakashi missed this time, but you shouldn''t deprive captain Kakashi of his position. What''s more, I made a mistake just now." Yu Zhibo echoed with the earth''s urgent voice.


    Looking at this rare scene, Qin Yu and wave wind water gate also feel surprised.


    On weekdays, Kakashi and yuzhibo bring soil, but water and fire are not allowed.


    "The minority is subordinate to the majority. I''ve always been fair. If you help Kakashi plead, you''ll forget it this time." Qin Yu said indifferently.


    In the eyes of his team leader, there is no place for him.


    After all, he won''t take any orders.


    Yehara Lin and Yu Zhibo took a breath of relief.


    "Kakashi, you''re injured. Can you give it to me for treatment?" Lin looked at Kakashi''s wound, which almost hurt her muscles and bones. Her face was full of urgency.


    Kakashi reacts in the absence and looks over all the people and locks on Qin Yu.


    "I don''t want this captain, but I will soon surpass you and master more powerful qianniao. At that time, I hope you can give me the position of captain."


    Listening to this full of determination, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    I''m thinking about telling him the truth.


    I also have a second day second, second air of thunder Dun Kirin.

 Chapter 57

    Looking at a resolute face of Kakashi, wave wind water gate full of helplessness.


    I just hope that Qin Yu will not stimulate Kakashi''s weak mind.


    "Well, Lynn, you''re going to treat Kakashi now, and then we''re going to part ways." Wave wind water gate opening channel.


    "Originally, I was quite worried about you, but with Qin Yu there, I believe it won''t be a big problem."


    Drop this words, wave wind water door lifted the backpack, just like ghosts disappeared.


    Whoa!


    Yu Zhibo took a breath of relief and sat down beside Qin Yu. He said nervously, "Qin Yu, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep."


    "Write lunyan, powerful Lei Dun, this strength is no wonder able to become the elite tolerance, as expected, more powerful than some people."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo can''t help but look at Kakashi.


    This is obviously his intention to use Qin Yu to fake tiger power.


    "I didn''t know who it was just now. I was shocked by the enemy''s surprise attack. Who would like to protect Lin on weekdays?" Kakashi obviously vented his anger to Yu Zhibo with soil.


    You!


    Yu Zhibo with soil gas knot, a quick voice: "I just eyes into the sand."


    "It was Qin Yu who robbed me of the limelight."


    Looking at the two men, Qin Yu is helpless.


    It really doesn''t need a reason for children to talk.


    "Lynn, has Kakashi''s wound stopped bleeding?" Qin Yu looks at Kakashi''s wound.


    Lynn is a medical ninja for this team.


    However, medical Ninja is obviously just an introduction.


    To learn medical ninja, the premise is to have the ability to control chakra accurately. This threshold alone is one in a hundred.


    It''s good for Lin to get to this point.


    "Kakashi''s wound is a little deep. It''s going to take some time." Lin wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Kakashi frowned slightly and said: "Lin, if you are tired, take a rest first. Don''t worry about the injury for the time being. I''m not in a big way."


    As he said, Kakashi took the bandage.


    However, as soon as he moved, he saw Qin Yu''s hand on his shoulder.


    "Let me come. It''s just a drain. If I get hurt, I''ll have to distract myself from you." Qin Yu turns chakra with his right hand.


    The art of holding immortals started instantly.


    Feeling the stabbing pain on the shoulder quickly faded, the wound healed quickly. Let alone Kakashi and yuzhibo, even Lin, a medical ninja, couldn''t help being confused.


    "Qin, Qin Yu, are you also a medical ninja?" Lin lost her breath.


    As a medical ninja, she knows the difficulty.


    Now Qin Yu can make the wound heal quickly, which at least needs to reach the level of senior medical ninja.


    "Half of it."


    Seeing the wounds on Kakashi''s shoulder heal, Qin Yu scattered the chakra in his hand and said, "next, we''re going to fish big fish."


    Thirty minutes later, Qin Yu and his party entered the bamboo forest.


    Feeling the silence around him, Kakashi suddenly reached out and stopped them.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Tu Tu stab!"


    A series of soil thorns, protruding from the foot, dense posture, can easily pierce people into horse hives.


    "Spread out!"


    Qin Yu''s lips are light, which is not different from the original.


    This makes Qin Yu, as if more than a kind of ability to predict.


    The four moved in an instant and quickly dispersed around.


    However, all people''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, fell on Ye Yuanlin.


    Nohara fell on the water and just stood firm.


    The water behind him was rippling.


    Yan Ren, who displayed his camouflage invisibility, appeared like a ghost and immediately caught yehara Lin.


    "Ha ha, three lengtouqing, even a woman can not protect, you may rest assured, we will take good care of her." After Dashi left the words, he quickly left and retreated.


    It is no exception to the firelight of covert earth hiding.


    For a time, the huge bamboo forest fell into a dead silence.


    "There was an ambush. Qin Yu was right. Yanren didn''t go back. The other party would definitely try to move out. At the same time, when he saw that we were too young, he couldn''t help fighting." Yehara flashed out in the dark.


    "If we let them know that Qin Yu''s shadow is captured, I don''t know what the mood will be."


    Speaking of this, Rao is Kakashi looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is more than a trace of silence.


    Kakashi thinks he is a gifted woodleaf and has a good mind. He asks himself about the younger generation. Eighty nine out of ten people can see through it.


    However, facing Qin Yu in front of him, Kakashi has a feeling that he can''t understand.


    "As expected, Qin Yu is as sure as God. What should we do now? Will we chase him immediately?" Yu Zhibo seems excited with the soil.As long as you can see that Kakashi is eating flat, that''s enough.


    "No, we will catch the king first to catch them all." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    On the other hand, firelight and big stone, with Qin Yu''s body, fall in the rock cave not far away.


    "This girl is really quiet. It seems that they all know that the three guys can''t be rescued from us." Dashi said with a playful smile.


    "Now, what we have to do is cast illusions on her and collect information as soon as possible."


    "As long as we can find out the number and distribution of Muye, we will be the meritorious officials in this war."


    The light of fire placed Qin Yu''s body in front of the wall, and at the same time indicated the big stone to perform magic arts.


    With the rapid flying down of the double operation marks, the big stone suddenly drinks with cold sound.


    "Magic, hypnosis!"


    A wave of spiritual fluctuations, in the body of Dashi diffuse and open.


    Soon he saw the quiet Qin Yu, and instantly became dull.


    Big stone and fire light see, can''t help but a Zheng, this hypnosis is also too smooth!


    "Dashi, it seems that we are lucky. We should be able to dig out the information before the arrival of the large army." There was a little more excitement on the firelight''s face.


    As he spoke, he walked out to Qin Yu.


    Meanwhile, he reached out his right hand and gently lifted Qin Yu''s chin.


    The next moment, the smile in his eyes made him look stiff.


    "What''s the matter? Do I do it like that?"


    No sound, at this moment like a hurricane swept open.


    The face of big stone and fire changed suddenly.


    "Who are you?"


    In front of this girl!


    No!


    It should be said that this male voice spread out, let them instantly understand that this is a bureau.


    "Ha ha, if you go out and have a look, you will know." Qin Yu joked.


    The next moment, the body bang, turned into a sky of white fog, dissipated between heaven and earth.


    The burst scene, let the big stone and fire light nerve tight to the extreme.


    There was no time to think about it, so he quickly ran out.


    However, as soon as they set foot on the entrance of the cave, they felt the blazing fire.

 Chapter 58

    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    "Lei Dun, thousand birds!"


    Yu Zhibo''s hands fly quickly with the earth. The moment the blazing chakra converges in his mouth, he directly breathes and puffs out.


    The fireball with a diameter of five or six meters hit the hole head-on in a rolling posture.


    "Tu Dun, the art of earth cracking!"


    The fire changed his face.


    However, as the upper tolerance of Yanren village, their strength can not be underestimated.


    What''s more, the experience of fighting is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The two hands were flying and a series of surgical marks were made, and the backhand was immediately photographed to the ground.


    Bang!


    The solid rock ground cracked in response to the sound, and immediately the rock layer rose high and formed a wall, which directly collided with the fireball.


    The fireball was smashed in response to the sound, and the blazing firelight splashed down, forming a fire rain.


    Looking at the incoming attack is blocked, the fire and the stone instantly disperse and flee.


    However, compared with the big stone with camouflage stealth.


    The escape way of the firelight is obviously insufficient.


    Just leaping out of the cave, I saw the thunder light rapidly magnifying in the pupil.


    Kakashi with the attitude of a thousand birds, head-on attack.


    "Kid, you want to die!" The fire changed his face and growled.


    Hidden in the sleeve of the Ninja knife, head-on to Kakashi split.


    No doubt, the means of this attack is to fight with one''s life.


    In the eyes of firelight, in the face of this life and death battle, the IMP in front of him looks different.


    However, compared with these experienced ninjas, the psychological quality of this kind of war is not comparable.


    However, the idea just came out, and the next moment he saw it was two black shadows.


    "Lei Dun, sword in the hands of thousands of birds!"


    The two swords in their hands twined with the thunderous arc of thunder, which broke the sky in an instant, and hit the Ninja knives of the firelight hands first.


    When!


    The huge impact of the metal, the sharp impact of the metal.


    Looking at this burst of a scene, fire look dramatic change, Kakashi''s eyes can not help but light up.


    Close at hand, there are thousands of birds activated cells, bring the speed, let people Kakashi instant appear in front of the fire.


    Thousand birds!


    There is no trace of fancy, thunder twined right hand, like lightning, directly pierced the chest of fire light.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed, giving people a shocking feeling.


    Under the blood, there is a kind of terrible taste.


    Looking at the first killing of thousands of birds, Kakashi''s face rarely shows a trace of rare smile.


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    The sound of the fire broke out suddenly.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is not far away, he looks a little bit more crazy.


    "Dashi, run away quickly. Go back and tell the Lord loess that the bloody Asura is coming. Let them escape quickly."


    The roar of hysteria reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Display the secret arts into the invisible stone, originally intended to let the fire light attract the attention of all people.


    Then, wait for the opportunity to kill Qin Yu and others.


    But now, hearing the name, he did not hesitate, turned and ran away.


    Bloody Asura!


    That is from yunnincun, the next Lei Ying mouth, personally narrated the first battle.


    Blood color Asura, a collection of powerful attack ninja, defense ninja, and illusion in one.


    All below the shadow level, as if encounter him, must escape!


    From the beginning, many Ren villages did not believe this information.


    But after learning that Wuren village was also interested in the pass behind Muye, he went to attack alone.


    Pay two blood fog out, known as Ninja knife seven people after the monster.


    The cruel name of the bloody Asura was completely settled in the world of tolerance.


    "What happened?" Yu Zhibo with soil, originally intended to protect Ye Yuanlin.


    Now, however, what happened suddenly shook their nerves.


    "What are you talking about, who is the bloody Asura?" Kakashi''s look also changed. He grabbed the collar of the firelight and asked in a hurry.


    However, before he could get the result, a voice came from behind.


    "Kakashi, be careful!" Yehara Lin cried out.


    Yu Zhibo rushed out with the soil.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the hidden body shape of the stone, all of these are pale.


    Looking at Kakashi who doesn''t even know where the enemy is, a trace of banter smiles on the big stone''s face.


    This is his secret skill, which can be compared with Wuren''s silent killing skill.In his eyes, now Kakashi''s attack strength has just dissipated, and it is impossible to continue to defend.


    The only way to do it is to be a hostage to him.


    "I see you."


    No sound, at this moment like a hurricane swept away.


    Dashi''s nerves were strained to the extreme.


    Looking back in a hurry, a figure wrapped with thunder light all over his body, just like a ghost, appeared in front of him.


    Four eyes crossed, scarlet eyes like blood moon, let people fall into the ice cellar.


    "This, this is the writing wheel eye!" The stone looks stiff.


    He finally understood why the other party would see himself.


    However, in this close distance, everything seems powerless.


    Qin Yu backhand, under the circulation of thunder light, thousands of birds bloom and open in an instant, turning into a ray of thunder, which runs through Dashi''s chest first.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed and turned into a huge blood mist.


    Big stone circle stares at Mou son, full face difficult but believe.


    When they went to the battlefield, they also thought about the fate of many deaths.


    But I didn''t expect that it would eventually fall into the hands of a 13-4-year-old kid.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell heavily on the ground, and the blood splashed down. It was shocking.


    Qin Yu wiped the blood in his hands on Dashi and said, "OK, there are three people in a small team in Yanren village."


    "Now all three of them have been killed by us, and the other side should have contacted the large forces. It will be a tough battle next."


    Yu Zhibo and his three earthly men look stiff.


    They just won.


    But in addition to Kakashi killed an enemy, yehara Lin only slightly used medical ninja.


    Yu Zhibo with the earth also displayed a fire escape.


    If the other side really came to a large army, it would be a dead end waiting for them.


    "Qin Yu, it''s going to rain this day. Do we need to step back temporarily?" Said Kakashi, hesitating.


    Compared with yuzhibo daitu and yeyuanlin.


    What he cares most now is the light of fire and the bloody Asura in the mouth of the stone.


    It is absolutely the same level as the wave, wind and water gate to make Shangren feel scared.


    Most importantly, there were only six people present.


    In addition to the two Yanren who died, Kakashi and yuzhibo are not compatible with water and fire. Of course, Kakashi knows how much he has.


    As for yehara Lin, in addition to being good at medical ninja, her fighting skills and Ninja are not as good as those of the elite Zhongren, not to mention the fact that the two Yanren are terrified.


    After exclusion, the only remaining is Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    When the salted fish, which has been known as salted fish for more than ten years, suddenly appears, it has not only become the elite tolerance.


    Even known as the most likely to become the next fire shadow, the golden flash wave Fengshui gate is also awed.


    It gives people the feeling of peer to peer.


    This makes Kakashi think that the bloody Asura, who makes Yanren scared, is absolutely inseparable from Qin Yu.

 Chapter 59

    "Qin Yu, I want to know if you are the bloody Asura in their mouth." Kakashi was the first to lose his breath.


    Yu Zhibo takes soil and yehara Lin and is stunned and looks at Qin Yu.


    The exclamation just now also made them suspicious.


    At the same time, he is also eager to know whether Qin Yu is a bloody Asura who makes the two Yanren feel frightened.


    "I can say, can''t I?" Qin Yu is helpless.


    Now I think of it, I really want to hammer Yu Ai to death.


    What''s the name? Choose a bloody Ashura.


    Most important.


    This one spread too fast.


    Just seven or eight days of time, all quickly spread throughout the whole tolerance world, let Qin Yu straight doubt whether there are paparazzi undercover around him.


    Kakashi and others were stunned.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s vague answer, he really has a feeling that he can''t feel his head.


    However, before they were asked again, the sound of breaking the air came from all directions.


    "Be careful, it''s an enemy attack!"


    Kakashi screamed and took the lead in pulling out the chakra knife behind his back.


    Under the infusion of chakra, the dagger emits a white light, like a flying butterfly.


    Dangdang!


    The crisp sound of metal collision reverberates between heaven and earth, and there are sparks splashing.


    The sudden scene made Yu Zhibo disorderly again.


    However, under this fluster, Yu Zhibo obviously made up his mind to protect yehara Lin.


    In a flash, he appeared in front of yehara Lin.


    His hands were flying rapidly, accompanied by a series of surgical marks falling.


    The blazing fireball huff and puff out, will face-to-face attack of kuwu directly fly.


    As for Qin Yu, he is the most relaxed of the four.


    The arc of thunder on the body is raging, and the suffering around the body is a little bit close to it, which is directly blown away by the arc of thunder.


    The first wave of attacks soon passed.


    When Kakashi and others stood firm, the whole basin was covered in all directions.


    "Ten, fifty, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred!"


    Yu Zhibo looked at the dense figure around him with soil, and his face turned white.


    This number is at least 100 times that of them.


    "Kakashi, this is not the whole Yanren''s backup troops, are there so many people?" Yu Zhibo can''t help but move his steps in the direction of Kakashi.


    Yehara is no exception.


    In the face of this fierce and large number of people, the existence of the three of them, everything seems pale and powerless.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the four of you could defeat the team of Huoguang and Dashi. It seems that you are the bloody Asura yuzhibo Qinyu who has been spreading so much recently." A masked Ninja falls from a tree.


    As soon as the footstep was steady, there was a stream of high-temperature steam rising on the body.


    Qin Yu brows a frown, in the mind quickly searches to the rock endure cognition.


    In this process, Kakashi three people look a stagnation.


    If they were guessing just now, they have been confirmed in each other''s mouth.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t even know the bloody Asura who has become famous in the battlefield recently." The steam man laughed jokingly.


    "It''s no wonder that Yu Zhibo''s new talent, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, is said to have pushed Yu Zhibo to stop water."


    "In the first battle of the northwest pass, Lei Dun killed a hundred people in seconds, and his magic arts awed the tail animals. Heiyan shook people''s hearts and killed two Ninja knives and seven people


    "How magnificent and shocking these achievements are."


    Speaking of this, the steam man disdains to say: "you tell me, this kind of thing is believable."


    "I just don''t believe it


    "This is just your wooden leaf. In this desperate situation, you have created so-called talented strong men, in order to recover the weakness in the battlefield."


    Hysterical words, with a trace of madness.


    Qin Yu finally remembered the origin of Yan Ren.


    Originally thought, this time leads the ninja, will be two days big wild wood cheap son loess.


    Did not expect to have a blood to continue to limit, burst Dun Ninja hunting.


    Explosive evasion is a special kind of blood limit. Once an attack touches the enemy, it can cause a big explosion.


    The power of the explosion is measured by the size of the carat.


    According to the description in the original book, this hunting has shadow level strength.


    Otherwise, they will not be watched by Pei Liuhu.


    "Boy, you see my identity." Hunting a ferocious smile.


    "You''re not wrong. I''m a ninja hunter. I don''t care if you''re a bloody Asura or a white Asura. If you don''t want to suffer, I hope you''ll be able to put your hands down and don''t let me waste too much energy."As soon as the voice falls, the atmosphere in the field changes instantly.


    Hundreds of Yanren are locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    It''s almost the same as the explosive escape Ninja hunt.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is just a talented man made up of helpless leaves.


    "Qin Yu!" Kakashi lost her breath.


    They don''t believe in Shou''s words.


    However, they are both wood leaves, but have not heard of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s deeds.


    At this juncture, it is hard to avoid doubt.


    "There are 365 people in total, half of them are shadow figures. I said that you Yanren village likes to be a big head ghost." Qin Yu suddenly laughed.


    "Don''t you say you''re not afraid, for me and the three kids, we need to work so hard to attract people."


    No sound, at this moment like a hurricane swept away.


    The head of the hunting look could not help but stagnate.


    The basin covers an area of at least several thousand meters.


    They Yanren took on the posture of encircling the whole basin.


    Moreover, at the time of coming, Shou had already given an order to let everyone at least have a shadow.


    Although it will weaken their own strength, it will also increase the sense of number, giving people a kind of lineup pressure.


    However, now such a scattered lineup, but by the other side will be broken.


    In terms of the number of people, as well as the strategy, they were all told the truth.


    It is absolutely impossible for any enemy to do so.


    "Is it a wheel eye?" Hunting on Qin Yu''s eyes.


    However, he soon thought of an important thing. He quickly looked away from his eyes and said, "the bloody nine colored jade wheel eyes are totally different from the eyes of the ordinary yuzhibo people."


    "You are really special!"

 Chapter 60

    "It''s a little special, otherwise how can it be different?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In vain, his eyes crossed the hunting and fell outside the encirclement.


    "Are you all here to cut? It looks like it''s about to start. "


    Start?


    Hunting can not help but a Zheng, immediately unbridled to laugh.


    "Boy, do you mean to start dying?"


    "Even if you can see that half of them are shadow parts, we are all the elite in Yanren, but many of you, famous dog thieves, can compare with each other."


    Speaking of this, Shou raised his hand and directly made a movement of wiping his neck.


    "Boy, you wait to die!"


    Kakashi and others look blue. Subconsciously, they are back to back, but the rest of their eyes are locked on Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    In the face of this inevitable situation, anyone will have no confidence. Only Yu Zhibo and Qinyu can still look as usual.


    "Time is almost over." Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    All the people present could not help looking pale.


    The head of the hunting is more unscrupulous to laugh.


    "Boy, you''re really joking. What are you going to do with this situation? Do you think someone will save you? "


    In the face of this, Kakashi and other people''s minds flashed the figure of the wave Fengshui gate.


    In their eyes, they don''t understand Qin Yu.


    However, the deeds and prestige of Fengshui gate are clear.


    If you can get his support, it may not be difficult to escape.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that I''m so low-key that I''m easily overlooked." Qin Yu laughs and raises his hand to the sky.


    "You can see who is surrounded."


    Speaking inexplicably, even Kakashi and others could not hold their breath and looked up at the sky in a hurry.


    At the moment of entering the eye, the pupil suddenly shrinks, and the eye socket is almost gaped.


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder suddenly sounded, giving people a deafening feeling.


    In the sky, black clouds press the city, forming a huge vortex, and thunder arcs swim like electric snakes.


    The whirlpool reappears, and the imaginary Kirin figure is even more shocking.


    At this moment, all the people present suddenly woke up.


    What Shou said just now is absolutely true.


    In the sky backlog thunder light, sends out destroys the day destroys the earth breath.


    I''m afraid it''s the super thunder Dun that kills hundreds of Yunren.


    "Boy, are you crazy? This attack really falls down, even you must die!" Shou''s face changed dramatically.


    As soon as they arrived, they were attracted by the name of Qin Yu''s bloody Shura.


    Completely ignoring the changes in the sky.


    The nerves of Kakashi and others are as tight as strings.


    The scene before them was beyond their expectation.


    If it does fall. As Shou said, they will die.


    "Ha ha, our safety, but you don''t have to worry about it. What you have to do is to care about how to survive under this attack!" Qin Yu laughs and flips his right hand. The thunder sword is channeled out directly.


    In the backhand, Lei Dao goes straight through the void under Qin Yu''s chakra infusion.


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt of the sky was pulled in an instant.


    Roar!


    A roar of thunder, like the roar of a great beast, tore heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, the unicorn, lurking in the thunder, instantly breaks through the clouds and plunges down.


    The speed is so fast that it will arrive in the blink of an eye. It is difficult for people to escape.


    The three Kakashi looked pale.


    In the moment of thunder, all that is left in front of you is thunder.


    The eardrum also roared directly.


    The only thought is to close my eyes and wait for death.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst into the sky like a raging tide.


    Rampant posture, sweeping across the square million meters of everything.


    Whether it''s the trees or the rock bear who wants to escape from the outside.


    Unfortunately, in the face of a blow in front of me, everything seems pale and powerless.


    The thunder light that falls all over the world instantly submerges all people.


    Along with the rocks, the mountain was directly smashed by the raging thunder.


    It was a minute or two after everything returned to calm.


    The accumulated lead clouds in the sky disperse and the wandering thunder light dissipates.


    There''s only a charred basin left, and there''s a mess of woodland.


    The center of the Kirin hit is like a funnel.


    An illusory huge body, standing in the ruins.


    In addition to Qin Feng, there are three Kakashi.


    "Well, if you''re not scared to death, open your eyes." Qin Yu said faintly.Kakashi and others had convulsions all over their body.


    The next moment, just found that there is no pain all over the body.


    "I We''re not dead? The attack just now destroyed heaven and earth... " Yu Zhibo quickly opened his eyes with soil.


    Looking at the Su Zuo Neng who was covering them, he looked stiff, and his eyes almost gaped.


    This scene was too shocking for him.


    "It''s at a critical moment. Did you stop the attack for us? " Yehara Lin looks blue.


    Looking over them, the whole blood color of Su Zuo Neng.


    They finally understood why Qin Yu was called the bloody Asura.


    "The thunder Dun power just now, I''m afraid, has reached super-s level. This Shura has no damage, and its defense is stronger." Kakashi looks iron and blue. When he remembers that not long ago, he was still in front of Qin Yu, showing off his so-called thousand birds.


    This cheek is a little bit off.


    If there was a crack in the ground, he would like to go straight in.


    "This is Su Zuo Neng, one of the pupils of kaleidoscope Qin Yu said faintly.


    However, the brow quickly frowned, showing an unexpected look.


    "Qin Yu, do you mean that if I open the eye of writing wheel, I will also get this method?" Yu Zhibo said excitedly with his earthy face.


    "Kakashi, do you hear me? We yuzhibo are gifted. I will catch up with you soon."


    Kakashi looked slightly heavy, and could not help looking at Qin Yu''s eyes. The moment his eyes were on the top, the whole human soul seemed to be pulled by an invisible hand.


    It seems that as long as Qin Yu''s eyes, his soul will be absorbed.


    "Kakashi, you''re OK. Are you scared by my potential?" Yu Zhibo pats Kakashi on the shoulder with soil and says.


    It''s hard to find a chance for wolf to fake tiger power, but he didn''t want to let it go.


    "Forget it." Kakashi wakes up in a trance, takes a look at Qin Yu and says, "he is not an ordinary wheel writing eye. If anyone can do it, you yuzhibo people will not have the title of blood Shura for the first time."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to achieve this in my whole life."


    You!


    Yu Zhibo became angry with the soil.


    However, there is no way to refute it. He is not a fool. Under the words of Kakashi, he clearly understands the key.

 Chapter 61

    "Well, you''re here waiting for the wind and water gate to come. I''m going to do something else." Qin Yu''s gone, Xu Zuo Neng.


    Kakashi and others looked sluggish and said in a quick voice, "what happened to Qin Yu? Is there a fish that has been caught in the net?"


    Qin Yu had planned to make an excuse, but now Kakashi has helped him to make up his brain and save his mind.


    "No mistake. There were other ninjas who were watching from afar and did not enter the range of attack." Qin Yu nodded his head and said, "however, he should have been hit by the aftershock of the attack, and he should also be injured."


    "Qin Yu, let''s go together." Yu Zhibo lost his breath with the soil.


    Looking at the urgency of that face, Qin Yu helplessly white one eye way: "you can''t be afraid of it."


    "Don''t you want to open the wheel eye? You have been avoiding the battle, but you can never open it. Facing the difficulties and your opponents, this is the only shortcut to your victory."


    Qin Yu patted Yu Zhibo on the shoulder with soil, then looked at Kakashi and said, "the next leader is you."


    "I can''t use this thunder knife. I''ll give it to you as a gift from Shangren."


    "Don''t forget the wood leaf white tooth, but the existence above the wood leaf three tolerance, which is right or wrong, in your heart should have a measuring ruler, don''t forget the white tooth knife technique, if you don''t learn, you can give it to me."


    Leaving this remark, the thunder light on Qin Yu soared.


    The next moment disappeared in place.


    "He really left." Yu Zhibo can''t help but say with soil.


    "Will Qin Yu come back?"


    In the face of this, Kakashi and others could not help but be stiff.


    Qin Yu''s words just now have the feeling of explaining his own affairs.


    "Are we going to help?" "We are a team, maybe the strength is not as strong as Qin Yu, but we can''t let it go."


    "Lin is right. Let''s go to support Qin Yu." Yu Zhibo echoed with the earth''s urgent voice.


    However, as soon as he started, he was stopped by Kakashi.


    "Dai Tu, do you think that if even Qin Yu thinks that he is a tough opponent, can we deal with it?"


    "Don''t forget that we were totally useless just now. The only thing we can do now is to wait for the Watergate teacher to arrive and tell him what happened here."


    On the other hand, from where Qin Yu and Yanren fought, a dark figure emerged in the land.


    His face was full of panic.


    "Almost, almost died. If I didn''t carry out spore propagation ahead of time, I would have died under the unicorn just now." Heijue''s face turned white.


    This time, he was boarding with a Yanren. He had planned to wait for the opportunity to give yuzhibo a successor of the yuzhibo clan.


    Make the next plan.


    According to intelligence, he found that there were two yuzhibo people on the battlefield.


    Originally, in his eyes, almost 200 people were caught by hand to capture two yuzhibo people.


    Therefore, along the way, he continued to bewitch and hunt. No matter what price he paid, he would catch the enemy.


    However, let black Jue Wan did not expect, this time not only met the blood color Asura, which has become famous recently.


    The strength of the powerful, but also rely on a thunder Dun ninja, will all of them second kill.


    If Hei had not left an eye in advance, I am afraid he has become a dead man.


    "No, we must tell yuzhiboban that there is a terrible existence in yuzhibo." After looking around for a circle, heijue quickly fled after choosing the right direction.


    In his cognition, Qin Yu''s weird eyes are almost the same as Yu Zhibo ban.


    "Sure enough, it''s the tough little Qiang." Qin Yu walks out in the dark.


    Looking at that far away figure, the face dew ponders.


    In the original book, after yuzhibo''s soil was buried by flint, Kakashi met Yanren''s army after he carried out anti killing. Then, Bo Fengshui gate flew to the thunder god to save people.


    Unfortunately, after cleaning up the battlefield, there was no corpse of Yu Zhibo with soil.


    This makes Qin Yu guess that heijue must have been lurking in the basin from the beginning.


    Maybe attached to Yanren.


    So, from the very beginning, Qin Yu was preparing.


    Ready to send a big gift to heijue, so he used Lei Dun Qilin.


    Now leave him a little life, everything is to meet with Yu Zhibo ban.


    According to the time line of the original work, Yu Zhibo ban has already transplanted the reincarnation eye to changmen''s body.


    Moreover, because of his life span and the old troubles left by the first battle with Huoying in the early days, his strength is now ten to one or two.


    However, this time, it is the legendary Ninja that Qin Yu intends to be more cautious.


    Otherwise, it will capsize in the Yin ditch, which is not like Qin Yu''s way of doing things.At the end of the day, I would say something like this to Kakashi and them.


    Half a day later, Qin Yu looks at Cao Ren Village, where there is no voice in front of him, and his look can''t help but stagnate.


    He finally understood why Cao Ren Village did not stop Yan Ren from borrowing.


    Now heijue fled to this place. I''m afraid this is the hiding place of yuzhiboban.


    At the same time, Cao Ren Village is still under their control.


    "You should be more careful. This is the critical time. The village head said," don''t let any ninja and Yanren break into the village. " A small leader appeared in front of the village and ordered in a deep voice.


    The two Cao Ren, who were hiding in the dark, immediately got up with the spirit of twelve points.


    However, the next moment, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    A figure twining with thunder light appeared in front of the small head. The thunder light of the right hand flashed down, and the huge head flew directly.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The thought flashed through the minds of the two sentinels.


    When they were about to send out an emergency signal, the figure wrapped in thunder light, like ghosts, appeared on their sides.


    "You should have a little sleep, too." Qin Yu turned his hands into hand knives and chopped them directly into their back necks.


    They didn''t even have time to send out the cry, and they were in a coma.


    After solving the outside ninja, Qin Yu didn''t stop at all. He was like a ghost and sneaked into the village.


    Compared with muyeren village, caoheng village can become a Shanzhai.


    There should be only one thousand people in the village, and only one hundred people can be called ninjas.


    Among them, I''m afraid less than one-third of them are able to take charge of their own affairs, and ten of them are already very good.


    Therefore, caoheng village has always existed as a buffer zone for Muye and Yanren villages.


    This time, he even made a long drive for Yanren, which was totally beyond Muye''s cognition.


    "According to the hypnosis just now, the cave in front of us is the forbidden area of caoheng village. I''m afraid yuzhiboban is hiding here." Qin Yu said to himself.


    With his current strength, not to mention caoheng village, even Muye village can go in and out freely.


    If, is not worried about startling the snake, let Yu Zhibo spot and black Jue escape, he will definitely fight all the way in.


    Let Cao Ren Village hand it over directly.


    "There''s a sound, like a black voice." Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, showing a trace of joy.

 Chapter 62

    In the dark cave, a withered old figure, sitting on the chair, with wrinkles on his face, like bark, gives people a feeling of dying and burping at any time.


    "It''s a bad thing. Our plans are broken." Heijue rushes in outside the cave.


    Yu Zhibo opened his heavy eyelids and frowned.


    In his memory and setting, heijue is a copy of his spirit and will. He should be calm and calm.


    Now the gesture of shock is beyond his control.


    "What happened? Why didn''t you get people back to me according to the plan? What''s the use of you?" Yu zhiboban snapped.


    Black Jue looks sluggish, just found that after a trip to the ghost gate, he completely forgot his identity.


    Looking at a thin faced and angry Yu Zhibo ban, he felt uncomfortable in his heart, but at the thought of reviving his old mother, datongmu Huiye, he clenched his fist a little and calmed his mood.


    "Mr. Ban, I just lost my temper."


    "There was an accident in the plan. A young man of the yuzhibo clan, who had the eye of Zhiba writing wheel like you, not only saved our goal, but also exerted his powerful Lei Dun to kill all the people in Yanren village. If I hadn''t kept my hands early, I''m afraid I couldn''t come back to see you."


    The eye of the wheel?


    Yuzhiboban looks different.


    The so-called Zhiba writing wheel eye is just a kind of address of Yu Zhibo ban and also the meaning of kaleidoscope.


    However, during this period of incubation, he has been monitoring the yuzhibo people.


    Apart from that yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo Fuyue, no one has ever found the potential to write a kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    Moreover, only Yu Zhibo ban knows how to open the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    In the face of the control of ethnic groups, Yu Zhibo ban has always been selfish and did not disclose his methods.


    Otherwise, a pair of kaleidoscopes will make him worthless.


    "Mr. Ban, I just know that the man is called Yu Zhibo Qinyu. After I mixed up with Yanren, I learned that he played his real strength for the first time in the northwest pass battlefield of Muye when he fought with Yunren and Wuren."


    Black Jue Dun after a pause, continued: "it seems that he is to open the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, will have such a strong strength."


    "He''s still using his abilities!"


    Can I help you?


    Yu Zhibo''s face sank and said, "I didn''t expect that he had reached this level."


    "I thought it would take a lot of strength to cultivate a chess piece. Now there is a piece of chess that has grown up. Heijue, you have to find a way to get him back to me."


    "Bring him back?"


    Heijue''s face changed.


    "This is not the same as our plan. We have kaleidoscope wheel eye, and we also have to use it. For kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, we have already played to the extreme. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to use it!"


    In heijue''s eyes, the original target is Yu Zhibo with soil, but the wheel eye of serial writing has not been opened.


    All of a sudden, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are the owners of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    What''s more, he also knows the most profound Su Zuo Neng. On the basis of his achievements in the war, he will be forced to coax.


    At present, with Yu Zhibo ban and his situation, to fight Qin Yu, I am afraid the outcome is unpredictable.


    "Heijue, I find you seem to be less and less like me." Yu Zhibo''s cold voice.


    "I''ve been a big black hand behind the scenes over the years. War, extermination, killing and plundering have escaped my control."


    "As long as you bring Yu Zhibo Qinyu back, I''m sure I can make him kneel here for my use."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo looked at the black Jue, turned his eyes on the wheel, and said in a sharp voice, "do you understand?"


    Heijue''s face changed.


    He knew clearly that if he did abnormal behavior again, he would doubt him with his suspicious character.


    Once Yu zhiboban knows that he is not a spiritual product at all, I am afraid the next plan will be completely defeated.


    At the thought of it, heijue changed her look, nodded and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go now."


    Leaving this remark, heijue turns to walk out of the cave.


    However, the steps just opened, into the scene, but shook his nerves.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The blazing light of the fire came on the head-on.


    The fireball with a diameter of tens of meters rolls up a large heat wave and makes the temperature of the air increase sharply.


    The violent scene shakes the nerves of black Jue and Yu Zhibo ban.


    In their eyes, there is only one person who can put the little Huodun Hao fireball to such an extent.


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu!


    "Mr. Ban!"


    Black Jue''s face changed, and he only had time to cry out. The huge fireball that came in front of him quickly enlarged in his pupils.The blazing heat also made his clothes burn.


    Just as he was about to withdraw, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Yuzhiboban seems to be old, but his action is not slow. He holds the fan of yuzhibo''s family and hits it head-on towards the blazing fireball.


    "Yuzhibo rebounds!"


    The blazing fireball, the moment appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, like a cannon ball, was fired out directly.


    The speed of the attack was several minutes faster than that of the attack, and it directly hit the rock wall in the distance.


    Boom!


    The fire broke into the sky, shaking the deep valley violently.


    As the fireball passed by, the ground was burnt directly, and some buildings were burned out.


    Burning smell, diffuse in the air, black scorched soil, and smoke transpiration.


    Yu Zhibo and heijue stand together and look at the figure outside the cave. His face is gloomy.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I was so excited that I came uninvited when I heard you wanted to catch me." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "I''m a little excited. When I shake my hand, I lose a ball directly. I didn''t hurt you by mistake."


    You!


    Black Jue''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    This is the second time, nearly killed by Qin Yu.


    The first time may be an accident, then the second time is undoubtedly serious.


    If it wasn''t for yuzhiboban to hand in time, even if he used the double spore, I''m afraid it would have been a heavy blow.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you be angry?" Qin Yu looked at the black Jue with great interest and said, "your life is really big. When you are in the basin, you can''t die. Now you attack head-on, and you are saved. You are worthy of living for thousands of years."

 Chapter 63

    Millennial monster?


    Yuzhiboban''s face changed slightly.


    Black is no exception.


    This is his secret!


    If we say that Yu Zhibo ban is behind all the wars, extermination, killing and plundering in recent decades.


    Then he is in charge of the vicissitude of the tolerant world, the black hand of thousands of years.


    Whether it is the former opposition of the Qianshou and yuzhibo, are his masterpieces.


    It can be said that all of this is under his control, in an orderly manner.


    No one can detect his presence.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he directly pointed to the secret, which made heijue a little puzzled. Was this true or false.


    "Are you Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?" Yu Zhibo said coldly: "the black Jue you said is my copy. I''m glad to see you personally come to the door, which proves that I didn''t read the wrong person."


    "Son, you should know exactly who I am."


    "I am yuzhibo, the greatest and strongest yuzhibo, and also your ancestor."


    "With the strength of the Ninja God shoulder to shoulder, I am still alive even if I die between the pillars of a thousand hands."


    "It means that I am the most powerful being, and no one in the world of tolerance can match me."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo''s face showed a trace of ferocity.


    "If Qian Shou Zhu was not already dead, I, with stronger pupil skills, would completely defeat him and become the most powerful existence worthy of the name of the whole tolerance world."


    "Child, do you want to gain more power than you are now? As long as you are willing to be my revenge tool, I will tell you how."


    The words of Er Chang are full of inexplicable temptation.


    If it is put on any yuzhibo people, it may be helpful.


    However, as a passer-by, he is very familiar with fire shadow and has a one button full level system.


    It''s just a joke to be a little brother to Yu Zhibo ban.


    "What''s the matter? What else are you thinking about?" Yu zhiboban''s face is joking. In his eyes, the samsara eye is superior to the eye of writing wheel.


    If it was not for his lucky capture of the cells between the thousand handlebars, he would never have found it.


    Now it is enough to use this as a chip to bewitch a younger generation.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in samsara eyes." Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    The expression of Yu Zhibo ban and heijue becomes stiff in an instant. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a little more difficult and believable.


    It can be said that writing lunyan can transform into samsara eye, which is the biggest secret hidden in yuzhibo and Qianshou.


    If yuzhiboban is not lucky, I am afraid that the day of World War I will have died.


    Now Qin Yu broke Yu Zhibo''s bargaining chip with one word.


    There''s no shock.


    "Boy, what are you talking about?" Yuzhiboban''s expression was more ferocious and said: "where do you know the news of reincarnation eye?"


    "Is it information left between the pillars of a thousand hands?"


    In the eyes of Yu Zhibo ban, only a thousand hands can be worth his attention.


    He would not believe that a mere descendant of yuzhibo could know the existence of samsara eye.


    "Guess?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    "Or, if you are my little brother, I may think about it and recover you."


    Not big voice, let Yu Zhibo spot and black Jue face changed dramatically.


    From the beginning to the present, the young people in front of them are completely to point out the secrets in their hearts directly.


    There is no bit of muddleheaded, as if to all of this.


    If the teenagers in front of them are old monsters who have lived for decades or even hundreds of years, they may believe that the teenagers in front of them have been monitoring them very early.


    However, from the perspective of bone age, the youth in front of us is obviously only 15-6 years old, which does not exist the possibility of monitoring at all.


    Why does he know so much?


    "What''s the matter, won''t you?" Qin Yu laughs playfully: "I but hold sincerity and come, if you do not want, I but very difficult to do."


    "The only way is to kill you!"


    The voice falls, Yu Zhibo spot and black Jue look a heavy, with the same voice suddenly drink.


    "Do it!"


    The figures of white Jue appear behind Qin Yu, and the number of them is thirty or forty.


    As soon as he appeared, he directly attacked Qin Yu.


    "It seems that the negotiations have failed." The thunder on Qin Yu reverberated.


    Step down suddenly, the ground broke.


    Under the raging current, the white Jue that lurks in the ground is broken in an instant.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu disappeared like a ghost, appeared again, and has come to yuzhibo."Heavy current storm!"


    The two fists suddenly closed, the thunder light twined under, burst out the power of tens of millions of volts of electric current.


    There is no trace of fancy, face-to-face Yu Zhibo ban smashed down again.


    "What a fast speed!"


    Yuzhiboban''s face changed dramatically.


    If it had not been for the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, I''m afraid he could not see Qin Yu''s movements clearly.


    This is when he gave the reincarnation eye to changmen and captured it from a member of the yuzhibo clan. His power may not be as powerful as it is, but he can also use pupil technique.


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    The blue pupil force sprang up crazily. In an instant, on the body surface of yuzhibo, he and heijue were protected.


    Bang!


    The heavy hammer of thunder was hit by the sound, and the huge impact force, as well as the explosion of thunder.


    The ground crumbled in response to the sound, and the newly condensed Su Zuo Neng sank tens of centimeters in an instant.


    Cough!


    The fierce cough was heard in the dust all over the sky. Through the translucent Su Zuo Neng Hu, it was obvious that Yu Zhibo spot was vomiting blood.


    "Hang on to him!" Black Jue''s face changed dramatically.


    Now the yuzhiboban, has been on the verge of death, can support alive to now has been very good.


    A large part of the credit is still due to the cells between the thousand hands, barely continuing his vitality.


    If the face of ordinary opponents, with Yu Zhibo spot''s current state, rolling over the whole caoheng village is not a problem.


    But in front of me, but opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, as if to be able to understand all the mysterious imps.


    It means that the battle is full of variables.


    "black awesome, give me strength!" Yu Zhibo spot wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth and growled with twisted expression.


    "A mere descendant dare to be so rude to his ancestors. I want to let you know that there is still a huge gap between the kaleidoscope and the wheel eye."


    Hysterical roar, let black Jue''s nerve suddenly tense.


    In a sense, it does resonate with the cells of the Yuzhi wave spot.


    It can reach the level of power sharing.


    However, once this method is used, it means that yuzhibo will burn his life and even his final plan can not be implemented.


    This will upset his plan!

 Chapter 64

    "Heijue, what are you thinking? Give me your strength quickly. As long as I kill him, the plan can continue." Yuzhiboban roared.


    As a thousand hands between the pillars, do not dare to underestimate the existence.


    In this twilight years, but by a younger generation despised, for yuzhiboban, this is simply a great shame.


    "Heijue, if the old man killed me, I would kill you, but you should think carefully." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    "No, it should be said that if he does not kill me, you will surely die."


    The first half of the speech, also let black Jue as if caught a life-saving straw.


    The second half of the speech, but let him look distorted.


    Just like Yu Zhibo ban, who lived for a long time, when was he despised so much.


    The most important thing is that he has lived for thousands of years. Even Yu Zhibo is not clear about it, but he is broken by the words of the youth in front of him.


    This makes black Jueming have a killing heart.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s face, black Jue''s face is ferocious.


    "Well, well, since you want to die, Lord ban will show you what despair is."


    A tree root, in black Jue''s body shot out, immediately a head in Yu Zhibo''s body.


    With the creeping of the rhizome, a large amount of power, like a frenzy, poured into the body of Yu Zhibo.


    Ah!


    Yu zhiboban roared fiercely, and his old body gradually recovered to be young.


    The wrinkled skin became tight.


    A huge breath swept through him.


    Today''s yuzhibo, in the case of burning the last life, is obviously ten times stronger than just now.


    Although it is not in its heyday, it can kill ten with one hand compared with hunting the artifact level.


    "Power, this is the feeling of power." Yuzhiboban felt the power of the crazy surge in his body, and the killing opportunity on his face was even worse.


    He knew it was a battle to burn life.


    The result must be decided as soon as possible!


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The blazing chakra converges in the mouth of yuzhibo.


    The next moment, the moment was huff and puff out.


    The hot fireballs with a diameter of several tens of meters are gathered and rolled towards Qin Yu.


    "Good momentum!" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    "Are you a tenth or a twentieth of your heyday?"


    "Can I say that this strength can''t defeat me?"


    The small voice makes yuzhiboban almost gasp. While his face is ferocious, it is Qin Yu''s hand that turns crazily into a chakra ball.


    Buzz!


    The sharp and harsh roar made the eardrum ache.


    "Is this a madman? He grinds the morphological changes to the extreme, and then injects fengdun chakra to mix the attribute change and the morphological change crazily together. The speed of rotary cutting can tear up the rock mountain in an instant!" Black Jue''s face changed dramatically.


    However, as the energy carrier of Yu Zhibo, he can''t get away from it at all. The only way he can do is to watch the war obediently.


    "Poop!"


    The fengdun spiral pill in Qin Yu''s hand suddenly throws out and collides with the Haohuo fireball that is attacking us.


    Wind can make fire grow!


    But if the wind is strong and the fire is weak, the dominant position will change obviously.


    The moment they touch each other a little bit, the fiery ball of fire, instantly severs.


    The burst flame was pulled up by the wind escape spiral pill.


    Fire with the wind, wind helps fire grow!


    The two complement each other, and the blazing flame rises in an instant.


    Like a comet in the sky, Su Zuo Neng, who was heading for the yuzhibo spot, smashed it again.


    Boom!


    The flame storm rises, the violent air wave, mixed with the flame and the wind blade, all around the ground to pieces.


    Under the impact of this wave, the cave collapsed and was directly razed to the ground.


    Around the valley cliffs, as if by a pair of claws, leaving thousands of gully claw marks, it is shocking.


    All the trees in the whole valley were broken directly.


    It''s a direct air burst.


    The violent scene shocked the whole village.


    There was only a small amount of Shangren in the village. Under the leadership of an old man, he rushed to the village.


    Looking at the sea of fire, out of that only one end of the Su Zuo Neng.


    The shadow shrouded in them changed their looks.


    "Elder, it''s Lord ban!" A can''t help but get angry. Under the dramatic change of his look, he said, "who and the Lord ban are fighting."


    They have already been manipulated by Yu Zhibo ban using kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.According to Yu Zhibo Ban''s plan, as long as he dies, the magic of manipulation will automatically let the manipulated grass bear commit suicide.


    In this way, all the plans can be seamless, and Muye or Yanren village can''t start after the investigation.


    However, Qin Yu''s birth completely destroyed his whole plan.


    "It''s a teenager who uses the same pupil technique as Mr. Ban." A Cao Ren''s face changed.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is far away from Yu Zhibo, he is surprised, but his face shows enthusiasm.


    In their eyes, Yu Zhibo ban is an omnipotent God.


    It''s what makes them strong.


    However, compared with their fanaticism, yuzhibo''s pupil shrank.


    Just now, he has consumed a lot of pupil power by resisting fengdun spiral pills.


    Originally thought this was Qin Yu''s killing move, but looking at his right and left hand completely different balls, his cheek was twitching slightly.


    As Qin Yu said, he temporarily recovered one tenth of his strength with the help of black Jue.


    At the beginning, Yu Zhibo ban believed that it was enough to be invincible to have the ability to deal with a minor younger generation.


    With his own exquisite combat experience and various means, it is not a problem to kill this younger generation.


    However, after seeing the power of fengdun helix pill, we can see the Shuidun spiral pill and Leidun spiral pill of Qin Yu''s left and right hands. They have a feeling of hair in the spine.


    "Why it doesn''t move." Qin Yu laughs playfully: "one ball can''t solve the problem, then two, if not, then use three."


    "My good ancestor, you say, is that right?"


    Little voice of words, at this moment to Yu Zhibo ban has a kind of inexplicable sense of death.


    Looking at the genial smile on his face, Yu Zhibo has a kind of inexplicable illusion.


    Compared with him, Qin Yu is more like an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years.


    "Boy, we may be able to talk!" Yu Zhibo suddenly opened his mouth.


    Black can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect that the elegant yuzhiboban would say such a thing.


    However, at the next moment, what fell in his ear was like a thunderbolt.


    "Now talk about Mao. I didn''t want you to be a little brother just now. I''d better go to huangquan road and have a good company."


    As the words fell, Qin Yu''s water escape spiral pill and wind escape spiral pill were thrown out in an instant.


    If wind and fire are mutually complementary, water and thunder are no exception.


    The two attacks with different attributes are based on the change of the nature of the spiral pill and launch the attack instantaneously.


    Even Qin Yu can''t imagine the power of the collision.

 Chapter 65

    The ruins of the battlefield, two huge illusory bodies far away.


    Under the shocked eyes of Cao Ren and Yu Zhibo ban, Qin Yu''s Shuidun spiral pill and Leidun spiral pill suddenly throw out.


    A short distance of 100 meters is only in the blink of an eye.


    The two spiral pills instantly hit Su Zuo Neng Hu of yuzhibo.


    Perhaps, since it was not in its heyday, Su Zuo Neng, called out by yuzhiboban, appeared only one head in the original work.


    In the face of the incoming spiral pill, it is only time to raise both hands to block.


    Boom!


    The explosion exploded like thunder.


    At this moment, the two forces of thunder and water play to the extreme. Under the violent force, the force of water turns into countless high-pressure water knives under the crazy compression of spiral pills.


    The thunder attribute chakra then shakes the body to transform into innumerable thunder needles like ox hair.


    The saturation attack formed by the two directly envelops the Su Zuo Neng of Yuzhi wave spot.


    Under the superposition of thunder and water, the force that erupted broke everything in a radius of 500-600 meters.


    Facing the vigorous wind, more or less also mixed with the edge of thunder and water.


    Among them, some Cao Ren, who watched the battle from a distance, was caught off guard and let out a miserable cry, and his body instantly spattered with blood.


    What''s more, the whole arm was cut off.


    Looking at this scene, the leader''s face changed dramatically.


    All the people here are the elite of caoheng village.


    If one dies, there will be one less.


    "All back away." The old man took a look at Yu Zhibo, who was still in the storm of the explosion. A trace of struggle flashed on his face and issued an order.


    As soon as the voice fell, regardless of whether he was injured or not, Cao Ren suddenly retreated.


    However, they just quit a few steps, the whole person is like magic Zheng, the whole body suddenly huge shock.


    Deep in a pair of eyes, flashed the mark of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Qin Yu also noticed this scene. It seems that all these people were deeply hypnotized by Yu Zhibo ban.


    At this critical moment, it is directly used by him.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Hao fireball!"


    "Fire escape, Impatiens!"


    "Lei Dun, walk on the ground!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of attacks broke out in an instant.


    Even Cao Ren, who was seriously injured, did not take the injury into consideration.


    In their minds, there is only one voice, which constantly tempts them to attack.


    Even if it''s death, never give up.


    Boom!


    The attack from all over the sky poured into Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the so-called "Shangren" in caoheng village, in fact, is not high in gold. It is simply forced to be promoted to serve as a facade.


    At the same time, there is no systematic study of Ninjutsu in the village.


    All Ninja are to copy back, is half a bucket of water like, can play out the power, compared with the full version, too far away.


    Qin Yu remembers that in the original book, there was a group of vagrant grass forbearance who went to steal other ninja skills and then added some miscellaneous experiences to it.


    Finally, they were all defeated by Kakashi team.


    It''s a bomber in the inferior army.


    When the explosion was over and the fire was all over, it was obvious that the group of grassroots wanted to launch a second wave of attack.


    Under the flying of the seal in his hand, Qin Yu moved.


    No!


    It should be said that he moved his eyelids.


    Eyes round stare at the moment, jiugouyu reincarnation eyes crazy rotation.


    The dark flame, like the Youyan in the yellow spring, suddenly darted up.


    Sky shine!


    More than ten Cao Ren, including the elder, were immediately engulfed by black inflammation.


    In the scene of the explosion, even Yu Zhibo, who was exposed to the explosion, changed his face.


    He had no idea that Qin Yu was so cruel and cruel when he was young.


    What''s more, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye not only has the ability of Su Zuo, but also has this kind of unknown black inflammation, which serves as a means of physical attack.


    Originally, Yu Zhibo ban also intended to harass Qin Yu with the help of this group of people.


    Now it seems that there is no way to use it.


    Seeing that the final card was easily broken by Qin Yu, a trace of madness flashed on yuzhiboban''s face and growled ferociously.


    "Boy, you forced me. Since you want me to die, let''s go together."


    Yu Zhibo Ban''s hands suddenly closed, and a small number of chakras in his body instantly infused to Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    Originally, he had only one head, and his breath suddenly soared.


    Under the frantic peristalsis, two other heads appeared in an instant.


    Roar!


    The roar, like a wild animal, was heard in the mouth of Su Zuo Neng.


    Six hands suddenly opened, shrouded in the force of the explosion of the thunder water spiral pill, instantly torn.With Yu Zhibo ban, his hands suddenly closed.


    Suzo nenghu''s six hands were also flying.


    A series of quick seal, let Qin Yu eyebrow can not help but a pick, helplessly smile.


    "You old man, even if you die, you won''t let me feel better. It''s Tianzhu Zhenxing!"


    Yu Zhibo''s expression is stagnant. He looks at Qin Yu''s eyes with a trace of surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu knew what kind of Ninja he wanted to use.


    However, now the use of this killing move has made Yu Zhibo ban exhausted his last vitality.


    There''s no way to go on questioning.


    When his hands suddenly closed, he had already run out of oil, and his eyes closed completely, and he died.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a deep sound burst suddenly sounded.


    Huge rocks fall from the sky, giving people a sense of inexplicable repression.


    Under the friction of the meteorite and the air, it is even more burning a blazing flame, like blocking the sky and the sun for a time.


    Even tens of thousands of meters away, you can see clearly.


    "Son of a bitch, you must kill him next time we meet." Qin Yu looked at the rolling down Tianke Zhenxing, and many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    With his current ninja, there is no way to break this rock.


    As for the escape, let alone the hundreds of Cao Ren here, it is very difficult for him to retreat from the whole body just because of the diameter of the shockwave star and the scope of the shock wave.


    "The art of shadow separation!"


    Qin Yu''s double surgical seal is quickly produced, and ten shadow parts are instantly separated.


    It''s not that Qin Yu didn''t want to, like whirlpool Naruto, instantly separated out 2000 Fen Shen.


    It''s just embarrassing. It''s a fatal lack of blue.


    According to Qin Yu''s calculation, his current chakra can be divided into about two or three hundred Fen.


    However, this will weaken his chakra to the point where he can''t perform the next big move.


    Looking at the roaring down of the Tianke Zhenxing, as well as the noisy escape of the village outside.


    Qin Yu moved instantly.

 Chapter 66

    As soon as Qin Yu''s right hand opened, fengdun spiral pill was quickly condensed.


    At the same time, ten separate bodies are also carried out simultaneously, madly pouring fengdun chakra into the spiral pill in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Originally, this is a trick in Qin Yu''s hypothesis. Unfortunately, the blue is not enough, and there are enemies who can''t get on the table. Therefore, it has not been developed. With the help of the system, one button can reach the full level.


    But now in the face of Yu Zhibo''s Tianke Zhenxing, Qin Yu can only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    With the infusion of fengdun chakra, the volume of the spiral pill increased rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a giant of seven or eight meters in diameter.


    Crazy compression rolling chakra, even Qin Yu''s hands of the skin also prick up.


    "Hum!"


    With a slight sound buzzing out, Qin Yu realized that not only the morphological changes had reached the limit, but also the chakra in his body was almost exhausted.


    Looking at the flame meteorite less than 5000 meters away, Qin Yu''s super large fengdun spiral pill sword in his hand suddenly throws it out.


    Poop!


    The sound of cloth tearing suddenly rang out.


    The super large sword in fengdun''s hand turns into a streamer under Qin Yu''s all-out throwing and rushes away.


    The distance of 5000 meters, in the case of meteorite falling, only took a few seconds.


    The two attacks collided.


    Boom!


    Like the explosion of thunder, tearing the sky and earth.


    Super wind Dun spiral pill instantly turned into hundreds of millions of blades and rushed into the meteorite.


    Flames and hurricanes rolled upside down, and under the rubble, the whole world fell into a dazzling sea of fire.


    From a distance, it''s like a fire in the sky.


    Qin Yu, who is under attack, also has a feeling of being unable to open his eyes.


    Rolling air waves, like a wave of raging waves swept open.


    Boom!


    The last roar was heard in the sky, which lasted for more than a minute, and the response was broken.


    The huge meteorite in the sky suddenly disintegrates and disintegrates, and turns into meteors all over the sky and falls in all directions.


    Qin Yu, who is in the attack, is relieved.


    The ten shadow figures beside him had no support from chakra, and were scattered directly.


    Even the last Su Zuo Neng Hu was completely dissipated after resisting the flying debris.


    When everything was calm, let alone the valley was razed to the ground.


    Even the village outside has been devastated.


    A cry, though not a hell on earth.


    But under this wave of undifferentiated attacks, the damage of Cao Ren Village is undoubtedly greater than that of Qin Yu.


    Ten thousand meters away, heijue emerges in the dark. He is shocked to see the huge meteorite in the sky smashed by Qin Yu and turned into a meteor.


    He didn''t expect to be killed by Zhiban so easily.


    When Qin Yu used the thunder water spiral pill, Yu Zhibo ban knew that his body was not Qin Yu''s opponent at all.


    So he took the opportunity to let heijue escape from the battlefield through the underground, and then launched the strongest attack at present, intending to destroy Qin Yu.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is very good, but the lack of large-scale, and powerful means of attack.


    The reason should not be able to fight against the Tianke Zhenxing, but it is not as good as the human calculation.


    Finally, Qin Yu took the risk and developed the sword of chaofengdun spiral pill.


    "Yu Zhibo Ban said that if the boy is not dead, I hope I can go back to mend the knife. Do you want to go back and have a look now?" Black could not help but talk to himself.


    After a little hesitation, he quickly rejected the idea.


    Even Yu Zhibo ban can not solve the opponent, black can never be arrogant to think that he can fight.


    After looking back at Qin Yu''s basin, heijue turns around and sneaks into the ground and leaves quickly.


    In the ruins, Qin Yu sighed helplessly after a little stay.


    "It seems that heijue''s courage is really small. He escaped without looking at the result."


    From the beginning, Qin Yu had already expected that heijue would never live and die with Yu Zhibo ban.


    Moreover, Yu Zhibo ban will never miss the opportunity to let heijue die.


    He will try to escape the battlefield.


    Even after Qin Yu''s pupil is exhausted, it is not possible to solve the problem.


    Just to induce black Jue out.


    Unfortunately, it failed in the end.


    However, Hei Jue has been able to live for thousands of years. I''m afraid it is only through timidity that he can do it.


    "By the way, we also need to recover yuzhiboban''s body." Qin Yu raised his eyebrows.


    In order to obtain the recurrent eye, he needs to transplant the cells between the thousand hands.


    If you can find it in Yu Zhibo Ban''s body, it can save him a lot of effort.


    Unfortunately, despite Qin Yu''s search, Yu zhiboban''s body seems to have disappeared out of thin air, leaving only some black ashes.There are basins flattened by rock debris.


    It seems that when Yu Zhibo ban died, he was still worried that his body would fall into Qin Yu''s hands and that he would be destroyed in advance.


    "Sure enough, it''s Xiaoxiong." Qin Yu''s idea of looking for it is dismissed.


    Looking at the pieces of daily necessities scattered around.


    Qin Yu''s hands quickly flip, using only a few chakra display a huge fireball.


    Add a fire to the whole ruins.


    Since yuzhiboban doesn''t want him to get something.


    Qin Yu didn''t plan to leave some cells for others. Some ashes that might be yuzhibo''s burning would be enough.


    In case a pharmacist''s pocket, or snake pill and other abnormal, to a dirty reincarnation will be disgusting.


    After all this, Qin Yu did not continue to stay, turned and left.


    A few minutes later, a figure came in a hurry and landed in front of the big fire. There was a trace of iron green on the originally white cheek.


    "Asshole, you''re still a little late, or you''ll know what''s going on here." Big snake pill has been following Qin Yu.


    Unfortunately, I found some good human specimens in the middle of the way, so I went to collect them.


    I thought that it was only half a day to leave Qin Yu. With the help of poisonous snakes, he could trace Qin Yu perfectly.


    I didn''t expect that it would be a terrible war.


    Although, he arrived ten minutes ago.


    But looking at the appearance of Tianke Zhenxing, dashewan has no courage to approach, but opens a distance.


    After everything is calm, they dare to risk approaching.


    "The meteorite just now is not from the hands of yuzhibo Qinyu. If it is really him, I am afraid the next action will be changed." The big snake pill was livid.


    After a look around, it is extremely ugly.


    "The boy didn''t even leave any of the other''s bodies. Before he left, he set a fire specially. It can''t be that he found my trace."


    In fact, Qin Yu did not find the whereabouts of big snake pill. He had a kaleidoscope to write lunyan.


    But it''s not a real perception ninja, and it doesn''t have white eyes, so insight and perception coverage can''t reach far.


    Not to mention the poisonous snake that big snake pill sent to track.


    He did it just in case.


    I didn''t expect to get it right.

 Chapter 67

    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for learning the super large wind escape spiral pill. Would you like to know if one key is full?"


    The sound of the system rings in Qin Yu''s mind, which slows his pace.


    Just now it was the first time to use the super wind escape spiral pill, so Qin Yu needed ten shadow body parts to assist him.


    Now, for the first time, with the help of one button full level system.


    After learning the key of condensing super wind escape spiral pill.


    The next time, one person is enough.


    "Full class now!" Qin Yu directly issued an order


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, super wind Dun spiral pill one key full level."


    Listening to the sound of the system, Qin Yu withdrew from the space of consciousness.


    After leaving caoheng village, Qin Yu quickly drove to shenwukun bridge.


    He defeated the hunting army, but the task of destroying shenwukun bridge has not been completed.


    According to the inference, Kakashi and his party have now gone deep into the enemy''s rear and are starting to destroy the shenwukun bridge.


    "Watergate, why are you here?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, looking at the sudden wave wind water gate, a little surprised.


    Bo Fengshui door god color stagnated, looked at the direction of caoheng village, and Qin Yu, who was a little tired in front of her eyes. Her cheek twitched and couldn''t help saying, "Qin Yu, don''t tell me, the big movement in the direction of caoheng village just now is from you."


    For the speculation of wave wind water gate, Qin Yu has no choice but to scold Yu Zhibo ban.


    What big move not to put, put so obvious sky block earthquake star.


    Such a huge posture can be clearly seen several kilometers apart.


    Now even the Fengshui gate has been provoked, but the water is not clear.


    "I can say, can''t I?" Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly.


    Wave Feng Shui door white one eye, way: "you say so, I doubt more."


    "I can''t think of a second person in such a broken place to break such a huge meteorite apart from you."


    "I''m just curious, who is your opponent?"


    Qin Yu is too lazy to refute the insistence of the wind and water gate.


    Moreover, he also wanted to see what kind of reaction the Feng Shui door would have. He patted the Feng Shui door on the shoulder one by one and said, "I''m afraid to say it. I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    "Don''t believe it?" Wave wind water gate a Zheng, way: "you now all disguised admit, just the first World War and you are related, I have what can not believe."


    "I''m just curious, who can display that huge meteorite."


    When I saw the huge meteorite, the wave wind water gate also imagined that if it was on their own, whether there was a way to fight against it.


    In the end, he just came to a conclusion.


    There is no attack that can destroy this day''s shock blocking star unless it is bound by thunderbolt.


    Moreover, to be able to fight with such a strong man, Bo Feng shuimen has been thinking hard. In the vast battlefield, except for the shadow that won''t easily enter the arena, only Yu Zhi Bo Qinyu has the greatest possibility.


    That''s why the wind and water gate decided not to meet Kakashi for the time being and come to find out.


    After seeing Qin Yu, Bo Feng Shui men strengthened his guess.


    All this has nothing to do with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, one thing that Fengshui did not expect was that Qin Yu would easily admit that he was a party to the war.


    "Yu Zhibo ban!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The nerves of the water gate of the wave wind all of a sudden tense, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, more than a trace of iron green.


    "Qin Yu, can''t you stop joking?"


    "In the early Huoying''s letters, yuzhiboban is already dead. How could he fight with you?"


    For this legendary ninja, of course, the wind and water gate have heard of it.


    Even the second generation of fire shadow has repeatedly confirmed his death and written it into the secret file of Muye.


    Now Qin Yu tells him that yuzhiboban is not dead.


    That''s totally unacceptable.


    "If he''s still alive." Qin Yu white one eye, way: "forget it, don''t believe it then pull down, in addition to him, who has the ability, almost killed me."


    "However, I tell you that the Tianke Zhenxing just now is not the heyday of Yu Zhibo ban, otherwise you will come to collect my corpse."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who seems to be running a train all over his mouth, he feels that his brain can''t turn around.


    But Qin Yu is not wrong. If yu Zhibo ban is still alive, it is not impossible to have a war with Qin Yu.


    However, whether yuzhiboban or yuzhibo Qinyu are of the same race, why fight?


    A series of problems passed through his mind, and he began to find that because of this problem, his head was all over the place and could not turn around at all.


    Finally wave wind water gate wry smile, way: "Qin Yu, since you say the opponent is Yu Zhibo ban, then where is he now."In the eyes of wave wind and water gate, if yu Zhibo ban is really alive, with his past resentment.


    For the leaves, it''s a huge disaster.


    "Of course I killed the old man." Qin Yu patted Feng Shui men on the shoulder.


    "Even the dregs have been burned up. You don''t have to look. The old man is very cunning. Is Yu Zhibo ban dead?


    Looking at Qin Yu''s indifference, the head of wave wind water gate is short circuited.


    No!


    It should be said that wave wind water gate is doubting life.


    Yuzhiboban, that''s a character who can reach out to the early fire shadow.


    Let the five big tolerance villages all hear the existence of fear.


    Now Qin Yu told him that the old man had died without any residue.


    It''s hard to accept.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Yu white one eye: "then pull down, don''t ask me again."


    "After a big war, chakra in my body is consumed by 7788. I will recover first."


    "When you go back, it''s your business how you like to report it. It''s up to you to explain whether they believe it or not."


    Wave wind water gate helpless.


    Even he is doubting his life. He has no real evidence. How to report it?


    After a look, Qin Yu, who meditates on the recovery of chakra, looks after himself.


    Wave wind water door secretly sighs at the same time, but look a stagnant.


    "It''s Kakashi. They''re in trouble." Wave, wind and water gate send out a flying Thor.


    The flying Thor technique engraved on it makes the whole body red, and it also feels hot.


    This is the wave wind water gate, in order to protect Kakashi and others, specially made out a pair of special flying Thunder God kuwu.


    Only when Kakashi takes it out against the enemy, stained with blood and chakra, can he activate the operation when he perceives danger.


    Now this flying Thor, as a connection, is suffering, so hot, it seems that what he has encountered is still the disaster of life and death.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, helplessly said: "need me to go together?"


    "Of course, I''d rather consume a little more chakra, but I also want to put you under my nose. If you tell me the next time you fight with the first generation of Huoying, I''ll doubt my life. How can I report back?" Bo Feng Shui men grabbed Qin Yu''s shoulder.


    At the next moment, the left hand flying Thor''s seal is tied up and disappears in place with Qin Yu.


    Perhaps for the sake of people, the distance of this flying Thor''s skill is only 20 kilometers.


    After five or six jumps in succession, Bo Feng Shui men and Qin Yu discovered something wrong.

 Chapter 68

    "Teacher Watergate!"


    Kakashi''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon, Qin Yu had a panoramic view of the whole situation.


    In front of the present encircling posture of Ninja, in addition to rock tolerance, there are fog tolerance.


    One of the leaders or fog tolerance seven people in the loquat ten Tibet.


    On the contrary, Yanren, perhaps because of its deep hinterland, has only a few less famous Shangren leaders.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of Qin Yu and wave wind water gate, the faces of a group of ninjas in the field changed dramatically.


    "The big thing is not good. It''s the golden flash wave Fengshui gate, and the blood colored Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu, who is notorious recently. How did they come?"


    "It''s space ninja. It''s said that Feng Shui gate is good at space ninja, so it will arrive in time."


    "There was an elder in the village who once said that once he came across the wind and water gate which was called golden flash in the wood leaves, no matter what task to perform, the first thing to do was to escape!"


    The scene was detonated in an instant, and all Ninja''s nerves were strained.


    Looking at the two uninvited guests in front of him, the atmosphere in the field became extremely depressed, as if by an invisible big hand, tightly clenched the heart.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who let out a loud drink.


    All around him, Yan Ren and Wu Ren, who were covetous, shot out in succession like shells.


    Loquat shizang, as the leader of this time, had already taken the first step to escape from this place after seeing Qin Yu more.


    At the same time, a mist rolled back, covering the whole forest in an instant.


    "Water gate teacher quickly chase fog endure, they took Lin away." Yu Zhibo with soil half face is occupied by blood.


    A ferocious wound cut through the cheek.


    However, what attracted Qin Yu most was that Yu Zhibo finally opened the eye of writing wheel.


    Although it is only the weakest single gouyu, it is already very good.


    "It seems that this time you have a blessing in disguise. Even the eye of writing wheel has been opened." Qin Yu patted Yu Zhibo''s shoulder with soil and said, "don''t worry, Lin is not in danger for the time being."


    "Her constitution is very special. If I have not guessed wrong, Wuren is going to abduct Lin and make it into a three tailed human pillar force."


    Human column force?


    For this statement, the wave wind water gate is no stranger.


    At least, in the people he knew, there was the whirlpool of nine Sinai, which was the pillar force of Nine Tailed people.


    Now Wuren is going to plunder Yoshihara and become a pillar force. His ambition is not small.


    "Qin Yu, is this true? Go and save Lynn. I beg you Yu Zhibo is in a hurry.


    Compared with Kakashi, nohara is more important in his eyes.


    Otherwise, it will not open the wheel eye.


    "Don''t worry. Wuren village will be handed over to me. You are responsible for blowing up the shenwukun bridge." Qin Yu dropped this remark.


    The arc on the body crackled and reverberated. At the next moment, the legs suddenly kicked, and the whole person shot out like a shell.


    Speed, together with the surrounding fog also roll back and open, blink of an eye will disappear in the line of sight.


    "Qin Yu!" The wind and water gate looked anxious.


    At the thought of Qin Yu talking about Yu Zhibo, it sounds ridiculous.


    However, it is now clear that Wuren village may be a trap.


    Why does Qin Yu still know that the other side takes wild Yuan Lin''s idea.


    What''s more, when mentioning the three tails, the heart of the wave wind water gate suddenly tightened.


    A more absurd idea flashed through my mind.


    Qin Yu is not going to attack the tail animal, is he?


    If Qin Yu''s opponent just now, it''s really yuzhiboban.


    I''m afraid it''s possible to attack the tail animal!


    At the thought of this, the wind and water gate was completely out of breath.


    "Come on, let''s blow up the shenwukun bridge, and then go after Qin Yu. I''m worried about what he will do." The wind and the water gate gave orders.


    "Teacher shuimen, isn''t Qin Yu just going to save Lin?" Kakashi couldn''t help asking.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s means many times, Kakashi was really convinced.


    It is for this reason that he can rest assured that Qin Yu goes after ye Yuanlin and stays to complete the task.


    Moreover, in Kakashi''s mind, the death of his father Qi Mu Shuo Mao still affected him.


    "I don''t worry about saving people Wave Feng Shui door face dew is dignified, way: "I am just worried that he will fight against the tail beast of fog tolerance village."


    "Once we get there, the contradiction between the two countries will be completely aroused."


    To the tail?


    Kakashi and yuzhibo are confused.


    The tail beast and the human pillar force are too far away for them.


    Most importantly, in their eyes, the tail represents disaster.


    Human power has always been hostile and alienated from outsiders.


    However, now Qin Yu has taken the initiative to attack the tail animal. If he had not heard from his own ears, he would not believe it."Well, now is not the time for us to guess. Destroy the bridge quickly and go to stop Qin Yu immediately." Wave wind water door cries out.


    It is several kilometers away from shenwukun bridge.


    A line of figures, in the fog quickly swept out.


    The person who takes the lead is the loquat shizang with the beheading sword.


    Behind him are 123 fog tolerance.


    "Shizang, what are we going to do now?" A fog couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Three generations, but we are told to cut down the roots. I''m afraid that the plan will be affected if the people of Muye go back alive now."


    "Shut up!" Loquat ten Tibet angry voice to drink.


    "The people we meet now are golden flashes and bloody Asuras. Facing one of them, we can escape unconditionally. If you want to die, you can stay by yourself."


    "We continue to disperse and flee."


    Leaving this remark, loquat ten Tibet, hands quickly flying, knot a series of seal.


    The art of fog concealment!


    Once again, the fog opened and occupied the whole forest.


    Listening to the footsteps scattered around him, loquat shizang secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at the next moment, the breath of death swept through his spine, which made his muscles tense.


    There was no time to think about it, so I quickly got away from it.


    Boom!


    A ray of thunder flashed across the sky like thunder.


    Loquat shizang just felt the tingling of the skin on his cheek, and then faintly felt the big tree collapse in the distance.


    Two screams, is then resounding through the world.


    However, these two screams were annihilated in an instant, so that the original scattered fog could not help but stop.


    In the face of the fog of the whole forest, my heart seemed to be holding the heart tightly by the invisible hand.


    "Sorry, there was a phone call just now. I accidentally killed two fog bears. Do you mind?"

 Chapter 69

    Small voice, in this fog wrapped in the forest, people have a kind of inexplicable chill, in the foot board bottom straight head to the head.


    Loquat ten Zang''s face also can''t help but sink.


    "Bloody Asura, don''t deceive people too much, or the dog will jump off the wall in a hurry."


    Ten days ago, when the vanguard troops attacked the northwest pass of Muye and the whole army was destroyed, it was reported to Wuren village that Pipa shizang was also shocked.


    He knew clearly that the Fugu ghost watermelon mountain and the black hoe Leiya, who led the team this time, were no inferior to him in the strength of nindao seven people.


    In some places, he''s still under pressure.


    After all, the best thing that the owners of beheading swords are good at is silent assassination.


    In the face-to-face confrontation, loquat shizang self-examination is not as good as fugu ghost watermelon mountain and black hoe Leiya.


    However, even the two of them were killed by the bloody Asura.


    If there is no need, Pipa shizang is not willing to fight with Qin Yu.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I just like to close the door and beat the dog." Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "what''s more, I''m just short of blue. If you don''t mind, let me cut it!"


    "Wind escape, wind breakthrough!"


    Qin Yu''s backhand catches, the shark muscle is summoned instantly.


    There is no trace of fancy, toward the front of the fog shrouded forest, separated from the sky.


    Boom!


    A knife fell, the endless wind exploded like a tide, turned into a wind blade all over the sky, and stormed out.


    The haze of the whole world, like the faded gossamer, spreads quickly.


    Some trees are cut off by the wind blade.


    "Disperse quickly!"


    Loquat shizang roared with anger.


    In the past, in the face of seven Ninja sabres, they killed loquat ghosts in silence.


    The Ninjas of the five great powers, who did not flee after hearing the wind.


    However, the current situation has been completely overturned.


    Seeing the fog dispersed all over the sky, loquat shizang had no time to think about it. He grabbed the fog tolerance on his side, threw it behind him, and ran away quickly.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not good to throw rubbish at will!"


    The sound of pondering words suddenly came from behind.


    Qin Yu''s body thunder light is prosperous, the entire person turns into the thunderbolt like.


    Holding the shark muscle in his hand, under the ferocious wriggling, a huge head flew up.


    The next moment, Qin Yu''s head was seized by Qin Yu, and the chakra in the body was swallowed up by the shark muscle, and then collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Listening to the scream from behind, Pipa shizang''s face suddenly changed.


    Hasten to speed up the pace, intend to flee, but a flower in front of you.


    The last figure he wanted to see was in front of him. The head caught in his hand was the one he had just left behind.


    "Your garbage, please take it back." Qin Yu threw his head directly to loquat shizang.


    Blood, with the world, so that loquat ten Tibet cheek can not help but twitch up.


    The next moment, his face was ferocious, and he roared.


    "Boy, since you want to force me, you can die for me."


    "Water escape ¡¤ water chaos wave!"


    Loquat ten Tibet, hands in the fast flying, chakra crazy convergence to the moment of hands.


    A figure twining with thunder light, like a ghost, took the lead and appeared in front of him.


    "I said, when Lando, let me cut first!" Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    In the hands of the shark muscle, head-on to the loquat shizang split.


    The sudden scene changed the face of loquat shizang.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly scattered the gathering chakra, raised the chopper in his hand, and blocked his face.


    Bang!


    The dull crash suddenly resounded.


    Under the impact of huge force, let loquat ten Tibet fly out.


    Finally hit a tree seven or eight meters away, just barely stop the body.


    "What a great strength, what a superb Sabre technique."


    At the moment of the collision, the position of the shark muscle in Qin Yu''s hand was obviously that of the beheading broadsword, which was the weakest, close to the handle.


    Can make the target shift in an instant.


    This is completely beyond the loquat ten Zang, for Qin Yu''s cognition.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is very strong.


    But it is obviously very difficult to control this large weapon.


    After all, in the original, there is only one person who can control seven Ninja knives at the same time.


    That''s the ghost moon.


    Therefore, even if the loquat shizang got the shark muscle in Qin Yu''s hand, he could not exert such power in Qin Yu''s hand.


    "Oh, thank you for your chakra." Qin Yu is not in a hurry to pursue.


    Just now a knife, with the help of the wood leaf flow three days and the moon dance shows the change chop.Not only with the help of the weak point of the beheading dagger, it repulsed the loquat shizang, but also gave the shark muscle enough time to plunder half of the condensed chakra.


    Listen to the gnawing sound of the shark muscle and chakra through the handle.


    The dry cells in Qin Yu''s body gradually filled with chakra.


    There is a feeling of long drought and sweet dew.


    Although the quantity is not much, but the quality is good.


    Loquat shizang''s face is iron green. Looking at Qin Yu, he can''t help but grip the chopping knife in his hand.


    For chakra''s plunder, his feelings are more intuitive.


    According to the calculation of one knife just now, if you get another ten or so, I''m afraid that the chakra of ten loquat collections will also be plundered.


    "Shizang, what are we going to do now?"


    Standing behind him, misty forbearance, who was afraid to move, even suppressed loquat shizang, one of the seven Ninja sabres.


    It completely overturned their perception.


    Originally, he was suspicious of the so-called blood color Asura.


    But now it''s clear it''s gone, and it''s completely replaced by fear.


    "Shut up!"


    Feeling the urgent look around him, a trace of ferocity flashed across his face.


    The next moment, the instant cast instant, disappeared in place.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu''s nerves are a little tense for a moment, but soon he shows a very interested smile.


    The loquat ten treasures disappeared out of thin air, not only did not deceive the body to attack.


    Instead, a flicker appeared in front of the three fog forbearance behind him.


    The chopping knife in the hand suddenly raised, and the three heads were thrown up directly under the expression of hard and believable on their faces.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    The remaining seven or eight fog tolerance, the first to sink gas, turned to flee.


    However, loquat ten Tibet obviously did not give up the idea.


    Step down the pace, instant God''s art again, into a shadow to chase out.


    Just two or three minutes later, Qin Yu saw Pipa shizang come back with seven heads.


    "I am willing to surrender." Loquat ten Tibet looks gloomy ground says.


    "Surrender?"


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "You kill all the people without saying a word. Before you surrender, let me cut two knives."

 Chapter 70

    Two cuts to surrender?


    Loquat shizang''s face turned blue.


    No matter what he said, he was also a great ninja knife seven people.


    In order to be able to retrieve a small life, but also take the initiative to kill all of his subordinates, made a vote.


    However, now Qin Yu has to cut him two times, which is a shame.


    However, at the thought of Fugu ghost watermelon mountain and black hoe thunder teeth, died under Qin Yu''s hand, Pipa shizang''s face changed, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll let you cut two knives, and give you chakra."


    "But you must keep your promise!"


    The voice falls, loquat shizang''s face flashed a trace of determination, backhand will be beheaded knife inserted on the ground.


    A school of chopping board fish, as if they were slaughtered.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. You don''t have to be too serious. But if you choose to surrender, I''ll leave you something." Qin Yu ponders a smile, the blood color light, diffuses and opens quickly in the pupil.


    Loquat shizang''s look was stagnant, and the moment of Qin Yu''s sight, he immediately said it was not good.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to react, the whole soul seemed to be pulled out.


    Inhaled directly into the eye of jiugouyu writing wheel.


    However, this strange feeling soon dissipated.


    When things turned around, loquat ten Zang can wake up.


    It was like falling into the water and wet.


    The clothes, along with the back, were drenched.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s bloody eyes, he lowered his head in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry, I just left a hypnotic hint in your deep consciousness. You can''t untie it unless you can meet someone stronger than my magic." Qin Yu clapped loquat shizang on the shoulder with a smile.


    "But I''m a good man. As long as you don''t betray me, I won''t kill you."


    Listen to this words, loquat ten Tibet facial expression is stiff, but still kept silent.


    It''s a good person to give people this kind of magic hypnosis hint.


    I''m afraid there are no bad people at the end of the day.


    What''s more, in his own experience, Qin Yu almost fell into the hypnotic space with a look in his eyes.


    Loquat shizang finally understood why watermelon mountain, river dolphin ghost and black hoe Leiya were killed.


    This kind of existence is simply not that they can defeat the enemy.


    At the thought of Qin Yu''s hypnosis in the deep level of consciousness, Pipa shizang clenched his teeth and finally gave up the last trace of pride.


    "My Lord, loquat shizang will never betray you. If you want to find the girl who was abducted, I can show you the way."


    Qin Yu doesn''t care about the loquat shizang, which has become a shaking grass in an instant.


    In a world where the law of the jungle, fist defecation is the truth.


    If you can''t win, there are only two options.


    One is death!


    The second is to be attached to others!


    It can be said that loquat shizang is a smart person who knows how to judge the situation.


    Otherwise, Qin Yu doesn''t mind hitting half disabled, and then asks the matter clearly.


    "I want to know where three tails are." Qin Yu went straight to the theme.


    Loquat shizang''s face changed.


    Originally thought, Qin Yu just rushed to save people, did not expect to plan on three tail.


    However, it is not impossible to covet the existence of the tail beast at the thought of Qin Yugang''s powerful illusion and legendary strength.


    "My Lord, Sanwei and Liuwei do exist in Wuren village, but the whereabouts of Sanwei have never appeared, except that Yu Gao has always been away from the village." Loquat ten Zang deep voice said.


    Didn''t appear?


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, he is in the fire shadow time line, and the original more than ten years.


    He just knew that yehara was robbed and became a three tailed human pillar force.


    Originally, Wuren village planned to open the seal inside her body and release three tails to wantonly destroy it after she returned to muyeh''s village, so as to attract Muye''s rear area.


    To draw a strong brush for this war.


    Unfortunately, yehara Lin was killed by kakasi on the way, leading to the failure of the plan.


    Finally, Sanwei was sealed in his body by the fourth generation of shuiyingyacang.


    As for the things before this, Qin Yu did not know.


    Now loquat ten Tibet mentioned, Qin Yu only noticed a trace of inappropriate.


    In the original work, the first generation of water shadow, the second generation of water shadow, and the fourth generation of water shadow have appeared.


    Only three generations of water shadow, just came out a little hit soy sauce will directly disappear.


    Not even a name.


    Qin Yu once suspected that the three generations of water shadow is the three tail human column force.


    If the third generation of water shadow is human column force, due to special reasons, like the whirlpool water user, it needs to change the human column force container.


    So the target was transferred to Hayashi nohara and the rear attack plan was implemented.This process led to the death of three generations of water shadow, and the four generations of water shadow came to power in a hurry.


    It is precisely because of the lack of three generations of water shadow, and the later four generations of water shadow Yancang was brought by yuzhibo, so it can be easily controlled.


    Then the blood fog was intensified and tyranny was carried out, and no one stopped it.


    "Shizang, do you know where the three generations of water shadow are? Take me to have a look." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Loquat ten Tibet can''t help but be stunned.


    "My Lord, the three water shadows are very mysterious in Wuren village, and they seldom appear. However, if you say so, I suspect that the three generations of water shadows are human pillars."


    "He''s in the Dongyou Lake in Wuren village. I''ll take you there now."


    Loquat shizang didn''t have any hesitation, but he was worried that if he slowed down, Qin Yu would cut him in the back directly.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yu did not hesitate, if the three generations of water shadow is really the three tailed man Zhu Li, then yehara Lin will definitely appear where.


    It will be good to rescue them at that time.


    Now Qin Yu''s first priority is to solve the problem of lack of blue.


    In the country of water, you can visit the lake in the East.


    This is a huge lake with no end in sight.


    More than ten figures rushed out of the woods and soon fell on a rock cliff similar to an altar.


    Looking down, you can see the cliffs pounded by gusts of wind and waves.


    There are three huge stone pillars, twenty or thirty meters high.


    The surrounding rock ground is engraved with strange seal technique.


    A man in a cape is sitting here with his knees crossed.


    "Three generations of water Shadow Lord, we have brought them back." A man with a fancy mask said in a deep voice.


    "Just bring it back." The voice of the third generation of water shadow is extremely hoarse, giving people a kind of inexplicable harsh feeling.


    Suddenly raised his head in the moment, exposed a face of terror scale, even the Ninjas on the scene also have to sink gas, retreat half step.


    "Don''t be afraid, this is the performance of the tail animal''s reverse bite. The seal in my body can''t suppress it any more." The hoarse voice of three generations of water shadow rings again.


    "Originally, I planned to transfer the tail beast directly into yacang''s body, but I didn''t expect that the first battle of the northwest pass would lead to great losses in Wuren village."


    "Daming has been furious. If our plan fails this time, we Wuren village will lose Daming''s trust."


    The Ninja''s face couldn''t help but change, and the leading fog couldn''t hold his breath: "three generations, is it true that the northwest pass war is true? Muye really has such a terrible existence."


    "If he appears in the battlefield, will we have a good chance of winning?"


    In lianwuren village, two of them were killed.


    For these ninjas without titles, Qin Yu is a nightmare.

 Chapter 71

    "Hum, you really lost our reputation as Wuren village." A masked Ninja walks out of the dark.


    "It''s the chestnut and graupel string pill of seven people!" The mist of the leader''s face brightened.


    In the first battle of the northwest pass, watermelon mountain, river dolphin ghost and black hoe Leiya were killed.


    However, as one of the seven people of nindao, the appearance of Shuai chuanwan is still a shot in the arm for them.


    "Hum, there are also strong and weak points in the strength of the seven people. Watermelon mountain and Leiya can only be regarded as inferior. How can they compare with me?" Chestnut graupel string pill says coldly.


    "This time, loquat shizang, who is on a mission, is more adept at silent killing. If I join hands with him, that person will die even if he comes."


    Listening to this boasting, the crowd did not dare to make a mistake.


    Loquat shizang is good at beheading dagger, and it can kill people invisibly.


    However, if this method is combined with a long knife and sewing needle of chestnut and graupel string pills, it will be even more powerful.


    In the fog, under the spider''s stitches of long knives and needles, who will find steel threads as big as hair.


    If it is found out, I''m afraid it''s time to be a stranger.


    "Chestnut graupel string pill, you are using me to boast to you again." All of a sudden, the voice of loquat shizang came.


    A crowd of fog bear nerve strain at the same time, soon see a figure, rush out in the woods.


    "It''s shizang." Take the lead of the name of tolerance, eyes flash over the joy.


    Just now in the capture, loquat ten Tibet as the palace rear, they are also worried about what danger they will encounter.


    Now loquat shizang is able to come back and join together alive, which means that the task is finished perfectly.


    "Shizang, you still linger. It takes so much time to deal with some little ghosts of Muye." Chestnut graupel string pill said unhappily: "did not leave alive, if owe something, perhaps I can help you to deal with the aftermath."


    In the eyes of the outside world, Nintendo seems to be a group.


    However, Wuren village advocates respect for the strong and has the title of "blood fog". There are still many open and secret struggles among the seven people.


    "There''s one thing I owe you." Loquat ten Tibet fell on the side of chestnut graupel string pills, and five fingers suddenly clenched the beheading broadsword.


    Cut directly to the chestnut and graupel.


    "I still owe you the head!"


    The sudden scene shook all the people''s nerves, and even the chestnut graupel string pills could not react for a moment or three.


    Can only hastily raise the long knife and sewing needle in hand to block.


    However, in the face of the powerful chopper, this defense is obviously insufficient.


    I''m afraid half of the neck will be scrapped.


    "Three tails!"


    Three generations of water shadow roared.


    A scarlet tail came out of his body and ran straight into the beheader.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly rang out.


    The great power of the tail animal made loquat shizang''s beheading broadsword almost flew out of his hand.


    After a miss, loquat shizang didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly used the technique of fog concealment and quickly withdrew.


    "Shizang, who gave you the strength to assassinate me? It''s too late to leave now!" Chestnut and graupel string pill to drink in shame and anger.


    A moment ago, he was still boasting that he could easily assassinate the enemy by cooperating with loquat shizang.


    I didn''t expect that the speed of slapping face was so fast that it just snapped.


    "Forbearance, spider sewing needle!"


    The long knife and sewing needle in the hands of chestnut graupel string pills were immediately released.


    A line of steel wire is like a spider''s web, to loquat shizang''s body winding away.


    "Wind escape, wind breakthrough!"


    The third generation of water shadow is also in hand, and the seal of tumbling is falling.


    The fog that covered the sky was blown away in an instant.


    Looking at the figure of loquat ten Tibet, just rushed out of seven or eight steps, the face was happy at the same time, but the pupil suddenly contracted.


    A ghost like figure appeared in front of the chestnut graupel string pills.


    The ferocious blade in the hand is the shark muscle!


    "Lend me your chakra, my friend!" Qin Yu pondered and laughed. His right hand muscles protruded, and his strength suddenly soared. The shark muscle in his hand cleaved to the chestnut graupel string pills.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed and the huge head was thrown away.


    He just shot out the long knife and sewing needle in his hand. He never thought that there would be a figure hidden in the fog.


    What''s more, what this person holds is the big knife shark muscle of the river dolphin ghost of watermelon mountain.


    Does this mean that the man in front of him is the legendary bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    Too young!


    This is the last thought flashed in the head of chestnut graupel string pills.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, the world is constantly flying, and the head of chestnut graupel string pills falls heavily on the ground.Dead!


    The face of fog bear changed dramatically.


    A moment ago, he was still running a train full of his mouth. He boasted that he was not afraid to be afraid of anything.


    In one face, he was killed.


    This is too shocking.


    "Qin Yu, here you are Yehara was woken up in a coma.


    Seeing clearly the figure in front of me, I immediately burst into tears.


    In the battlefield, yehara Lin has made the determination to die.


    By the time she was caught, she had a sense of death.


    But words can not be used to describe the feeling of being rescued.


    At least in this moment, ye Yuan Lin''s heart, as if by the invisible big hand.


    "Yes, is it the bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu?"


    "My God, how could he be here?"


    "Is he the murderer of the northwest pass?"


    All at once the scene was in chaos.


    The fog around him retreated.


    At this moment, in their eyes, only in the three generations of water shadow, will feel a sense of security.


    Click! CLICK!


    The sound of chewing mouth comes from the muscle of the shark.


    A strand of chakra was transported to Qin Yu''s body by the shark muscle, feeling the gradually filling chakra.


    Qin Yu did not continue to pursue, but looked at the three generations of water shadow not far away.


    In Wuren village, the three generations of water shadow are the most mysterious, but when the second generation of water shadow and the second generation of earth shadow die together, they are selected as the existence of the three generations of water shadow, and their strength is absolutely outstanding in the shadow level.


    However, looking at which face is full of scaly armor, Qin Yu finally understands why the three generations of water shadow have always been mysterious.


    "It turns out that you are a failed human pillar force." Qin Yu said faintly.


    As soon as this remark fell, it made many people nervous.


    Even the ten collections of loquat are no exception.

 Chapter 72

    "Boss, why do you say that?" Loquat shizang can''t hold her breath.


    He surrendered to Qin Yu as his younger brother.


    However, he was also one of the seven Ninja sabres.


    He is also very interested in loquat shizang, one of the seven generations of Shuiying, which has always maintained a sense of mystery.


    After all, in Wuren village, the strong are respected. Each of them has a rebellious heart.


    He is also dissatisfied with the three generations of water shadow who always maintain the so-called mysterious sense.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly tells them that the three generations of water shadow are the failed human pillar force, which obviously touches their brain strings.


    "I didn''t expect that even the rebellious loquat shizang has surrendered. It seems that I really despise you." The hoarse voice of three generations of water shadow rings.


    Suddenly looked up, the cloak was directly raised by the wind, revealing a face covered with scales.


    It feels like a fish man.


    "Is this the true face of the three generations of water shadow?" The fog on the scene changed dramatically, and more people couldn''t help but step back.


    Looking at this scene, even Pipa shizang''s pupil, can''t help but shrink for a while.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you are so anxious to abduct yehara Lin and risk so much to sneak into the hinterland of the land country." Qin Yu didn''t feel surprised and said, "it seems that the seal in your body can''t last long. It will be eaten back by tail animals soon."


    There is also a small country between the country of water and the country of land. It is enough to prove the seriousness of the situation that so much effort has been made to sneak in to catch people.


    Moreover, in the original work, yehara Lin was directly inherited by the fourth generation of Shuiying yacang after it failed as a tail animal weapon.


    Qin Yu guessed that something was wrong.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s a guess.


    "Are you the genius hidden in the leaves of wood, the bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu?" The third generation of Shuiying didn''t care about his appearance. He raised his green eyes and said, "among the young people, you are really very good. You can see that my seal is wrong. If it''s the people from Wuren village, you should say it''s better."


    Inexplicable words, let the people in the field can''t help but be stunned.


    Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile, "Lord Shuiying, are you going to invite me to Wuren village and give me the position of four generations of water shadow?"


    "It''s a good condition."


    "Ha ha, you are indeed a smart man, but you are not from our village. You yuzhibo have a lot of scandals. You are also a tough role in the wood leaves. If I give you the position of Shuiying, I''m afraid Wuren village will be changed into another village." The third generation of water shadow shook his head.


    "Although the position of Shuiying can''t be given to you, as long as you join our Wuren village, I can make the decision to let you become the elder and exercise the greatest power under the water shadow, including the power of life and death!"


    As soon as the words fell, the face of fog tolerance in the field suddenly changed.


    Among the seven nindao people, the watermelon mountain, the river, the dolphin ghost, the black hoe, the thunder teeth, and the chestnut and graupel string balls were all killed by Qin Yu''s followers.


    The rebellious loquat shizang was willing to surrender.


    There are only three of them left.


    Now Qin Yu has become a great elder of the country of water and can exercise the power of life and death.


    It was a nightmare for them.


    "Boy, have you thought about it?" Three generations of water shadow once again.


    Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile: "it seems that I am still looked down upon by others."


    "Just a broken village can''t satisfy my ambition. My goal is the whole tolerance world."


    "No, it should be said that my goal is not limited to the world."


    Madman!


    Listening to this remark, the only thought flashed through people''s minds.


    Even this kind of sweet cake also refused, but also openly said such crazy words.


    That is to challenge the authority of the whole tolerance world.


    Three generations of water shadow''s expression also slightly changed, face a sink, way: "boy, you are too arrogant, it seems that we can''t talk about."


    "Yes, we can''t talk about it, so should we do something about it?" Qin Yu said playfully.


    Such a provocative move, let three generations of water shadow''s face gloomy to the extreme, flashed through the pupil of the killing machine, angry roar way.


    "Well, since you can''t talk about it, you can go to death with me."


    "Roar!"


    A deafening roar came out of the body of three generations of water shadow.


    At the next moment, three tails, like long whips, shot out of the back and lashed directly to Qin Yu.


    A hand, is a complete end beast!


    No!


    It should be said that the three generations of water shadow obviously intend to give up the suppression of the tail beast and let it go.


    It was a heavy attack.


    And in the process of whipping, the tail is still expanding.


    "Boss, be careful!"


    Loquat shizang''s face changed dramatically.In the face of the liberation of Sanwei, he has the impulse to support, but in the face of the ferocious power of the tail animal, he is obviously not able to fight against it.


    "Get out of here. This tail animal is interesting and you can play with it!" Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    In vain, the eyes of jiugouyu''s writing wheel turned, and the blood colored pupil power flowed out like a raging tide, and in an instant it turned into a must.


    Bang!


    Three thick tails, like iron whip, hit Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body.


    The huge impact force, rolled up a strong wind, even the surrounding trees were shaken.


    However, in the face of this blow, not to mention Qin Yu, who was in the middle of Su Zuo Neng, could not even shake him.


    "Blade of Heiyan, kaluro!"


    Qin Yu''s thoughts moved, and jiugouyu''s wheel eye turned wildly, and Su Zuo was able to make the black flame of his right hand soar, instantly condensing a blazing blade.


    Without a trace of fancy, go straight to the three tails.


    A sudden blow makes the pupil of the three generations of water shadow flash a little startled.


    There was no time to think about it, and quickly pulled the tail back.


    At the same time, as soon as the mouth is opened, the huge chakra will explode like a raging tide.


    The art of water escape and waterfall!


    The endless water, like a raging wave, rushes towards the black flame.


    However, under a slight touch, the endless river water is instantly evaporated, and the blade of Heiyan runs after one of its tails.


    Poop!


    The sound of cloth tearing was silent.


    Even Qin Yu was a little surprised by the sharpness of Heiyan''s blade.


    Although he had seen yuzhibozou use Tianzhao as an arrow in the original book, he did not expect that it would be so powerful.


    No!


    It should be said that the power now is stronger than that of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    The huge tail was cut by the waist.


    The black flame, like the maggot of the toe bone, spread rapidly to both sides.


    Roar!


    The blazing heat and the deep pain make sanweiji roar like crazy.


    Just now he occupied all the will of three generations of water shadow.


    However, it only shows the state of half human column force.


    In Sanwei Jifu''s eyes, facing a small fart child, this is enough.


    Let it never thought, slap face will come so fast.

 Chapter 73

    On the cliff, two and a half tails were rolling wildly and the sea was pounding.


    Jumping black flame, but not half of the flame extinguished.


    Under the impact of a large number of water waves, the spreading speed is slowed down, but if it continues, I''m afraid the tail will not be damaged.


    I''m afraid even a little life is no exception.


    "Cough, I advise you, or gecko broken tail, as a tail animal, you will soon be able to recover." Qin Yu coughed and acted as an old man.


    "Of course, if the two tailed cat doesn''t mind, you can also guest star."


    The small voice, as if infused with magic sound, reverberates in the whole world.


    On the spot, he fled to the distant fog tolerance, and even the loquat shizang was stunned.


    For a long time, in their cognition, every riot of tailing animals is like destroying the heaven and destroying the earth.


    Even many elders and elite ninjas in the village have paid their lives to suppress them.


    However, Qin Yu is now in full view of the public, making fun of the tail beast.


    That kind of light posture, let them have a kind of feeling in the dream.


    If not for the seriousness of the occasion, I''m afraid they can''t help but slap people to see if they are dreaming.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    Sanwei Jifu roared.


    Like thunder, the whole lake was shaking with endless waves.


    Under the sound wave, it is even more painful for the eardrum.


    However, this kind of backbone persisted for less than three seconds. Under the perfusion of chakra in sanweiji''s mouth, a high-pressure water jet puffed it out, and instantly cut off the black inflamed tail.


    The whole lake was stained red with blood.


    Looking at the real choice of gecko three tail Jifu, people in the field a face muddled.


    Is this still a tail animal?


    Where is the dignity of the tail animal?


    No!


    It should be said that where did the ferocious power of tail animals go.


    Feeling the change of the eyes around, sanweiji''s cheek is also twitching.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is close at hand, he goes away completely.


    Roar!


    Suddenly, the sound of his crazy roar resounded.


    At the same time, the body shape of the three generations of water shadow was crushed and burst, and turned into a blood mist all over the sky and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Tens of meters of huge ferocious body, quickly presented in the eyes of all.


    The bloody eyes stare at Qin Yu.


    A bloody mouth, the start is a big move, in order to express the resentment in the heart.


    Bang bang bang!


    Three water cannons shot out in an instant.


    Under the close distance, the speed is so fast that people can''t hide.


    "Good come!" Qin Yu is amused with a smile. However, behind his back, Qin Yu immediately unfolds a pair of wings and blocks directly in front of him.


    Boom!


    Three thunderous explosions suddenly reverberated.


    The splashing water waves rushed into the world, and ravaged the whole world like a rainstorm.


    Wuren and loquat shizang in the distance were the first to bear the brunt. They were impacted by these currents and began to use Ninja to block them.


    However, in such a life-threatening moment, they still do not want to leave the battlefield for a moment, for fear of missing this amazing war.


    They are eager to see, in the face of the legendary tail animal, Qin Yu has any confidence to say such ridicule.


    All over the sky, the water falls from the sky, and makes Su Zuo nenghu''s body appear again.


    In the face of this kind of indiscriminate bombardment, Su Zuo Neng Hu''s defense is obviously not so easy to break.


    Yuban Yuban''s fight with Zhiban is obviously not good if the battle goes on.


    If it wasn''t for the brain, it wouldn''t fight the tail, chakrado.


    "Boy, don''t hide in the turtle shell." Sanwei Jifu roared like thunder.


    "Cough, do you have cognitive impairment? You seem to be the king of eight." Qin Yu coughed and said, "but don''t say I bullied you. As long as you beat my subordinates, I''ll stand and let you fight."


    Inexplicable strange words, let loquat ten Tibet spine suddenly cold.


    Standing not far from him, the fog forbearance also opened the distance one after another.


    In their eyes, looking around, only Pipa shizang is under Qin Yu.


    In the world of tolerance, the seven people of nindao may be a bit fierce.


    But in front of the three tails, the pressure root is slag.


    Now pushed out to fight, there''s only one result.


    When cannon fodder!


    "Shizang, don''t look sad. You can''t afford this occasion." Qin Yu has a white eye.


    Right index finger in the mouth in a bite, the moment of the emergence of blood, in the palm of a row, hands like a wheel quickly turn over the printing."Is it psychic?" Loquat shizang breathed a sigh of relief, but also secretly surprised.


    In his eyes, a lot of people can do psychics.


    But there are very few psychic beasts that can teleport against the tail animals, right?


    Sanwei Jifu was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Boy, you''re going to treat me with this little trick. It''s too contemptuous of me. If you can really psyche things, I''ll let you have both hands."


    The huge sound reverberates in the sky and the earth.


    Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile, "I''m just afraid of you. I''ll hate the tail for a while."


    Telepathy!


    The voice falls, Qin Yu''s right hand directly to the ground suddenly clap.


    Boom!


    The mysterious psychic seal quickly spread around and opened, and the next moment the smoke rose from the sky.


    The three huge bodies are as shocking as the iron tower.


    Looking at the size and three tail of the Tongling beast, not to mention loquat shizang''s beheading dagger was shocked to fall to the ground.


    He almost bit his tongue.


    "Boy, it''s not a game to call us out so soon. If there''s nothing important, don''t blame us for turning over." Toad Wen Tai spits out a puff of smoke and stares at Qin Yu.


    However, compared with it, toad Jian and Toad''s wide pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Cough, Wen Tai, I love to hear your words. I don''t even pay attention to the tail beast. This courage is not due to the master miaomi mountain. You three will solve the rest of the matter. Don''t beat me to death. I''ll catch you alive." Qin Yu coughed and laughed.


    Toad Wen was so muddled that he could feel the stillness of the air just now.


    Looking back in a hurry, he followed toad Jian and toa Guang''s eyes. Sanwei Ji stroked his face in a dazed way, and took the lead in catching sight.


    At this moment, they feel inexplicably in the same boat.


    It''s all in the pit!


    At this moment, sanweiji couldn''t help swallowing back the words he had just said. It was too fast to hit the face.


    The ugly toad in front of us may not be afraid of one to one.


    However, three of them are summoned as soon as they are summoned. Such strength can not be underestimated.


    And Toad Wentai, the leader of the team, has even worked hard on a crane in the original book.


    As soon as it appeared, both sides recognized it.


    It seems that in the original work, toad text is too much and tail beast hand.


    Perhaps, in the Second World War of forbearance, it has been against the tail beast since then.


    However, compared with the past, toad Wentai is a little sympathetic to Sanwei Jifu.


    It''s nice for ordinary people to be able to summon one of them at once.


    Now when Qin Yu summoned him, he pulled out the three major forces of miaomushan, and then he could not help but form a team to defeat him alone.


    The act of beating the tail beast.

 Chapter 74

    On the huge cliff.


    Three silk is not inferior to the huge body of the three tails, just looking at the front of this sad tail animal.


    Distant fog tolerance and loquat shizang also a face muddled force.


    At this moment, they finally understood a truth.


    Better offend the golden flash than the bloody Asura.


    In the face of the tail beast, I''m afraid that the flying Thor''s skill of wave wind and water gate will not be of much use.


    But in the face of Qin Yu''s endless means.


    Once summoned, there are three psychic beasts. Does this horse still let the tail beast live?


    "Boy, are you hurting us?" Toad Wen was not even in the mood to smoke a dry cigarette. He just blew the cow and was hit by the cow.


    Looking at Sanwei''s face, he was not relaxed.


    After all, this is a real tail.


    "Wen Tai, it''s forced to blow. Even if you are kneeling, you have to carry the matter. Otherwise, you will lose the old faces of Shen Zuo and Zhi Jian." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    The three toads could not help but change their faces. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, they were shocked.


    "Do you know the existence of two adults?" Toad said in a hurry.


    In miaomi mountain, the three immortals are mysterious existence, which is difficult for ordinary people to know.


    Among the many psychic contractors, only self is aware of it.


    This leads to the fact that in the original work, Shen Zuo would not even know what an immortal was if he had not come to visit him personally.


    "Asshole, you dare to ignore me." Sanwei Jifu roared.


    As a magnificent tail animal, it is always frightening to hear the wind. When has it been ignored.


    The huge chakra crazily emerges, three tail Ji caresses the blood basin big mouth suddenly one.


    Tail animal pill!


    Endless chakra crazy perfusion, a difficult and clearly dangerous breath, diffuse and open.


    "If there''s any nonsense, we''ll talk about it later. Let me solve it first." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Toad Wen was too eager to speak, and then he snorted coldly and said, "Jian, Guang, your movements are not slow. We will implement special tactics."


    "I see!"


    Toad Jian and Toad agreed with one voice. Compared with toad Wentai, they were more generous.


    "Looking for death!"


    Three tail roar repeatedly, as a tail beast is despised by the three headed spirit beast, this is a shame.


    Accumulated in the mouth of the tail beast jade, suddenly detonated.


    Poop!


    The huge water ball with a diameter of seven or eight meters penetrates the air in an instant and shoots at the three toads in a rolling posture.


    "Do it!"


    Toad Wen is too cold to drink.


    The three toads are famous for their strong jumping power, and they have a huge explosion.


    At the foot of the cliff, which was already under great pressure, broke down.


    As the three figures soared into the sky, the huge body of the jade shot from the three tail mouth fell directly to the lake below.


    Boom!


    The tail beast jade fell into the sky and hit the mountain in the distance. The endless water waves came down from the sky like a rainstorm.


    Set off the wind and waves, so that loquat shizang fog can not even stand.


    Some of the big trees that adults can embrace can''t bear this kind of impact and cut them off directly.


    Facing the rain, that moment do not destroy half of the mountain.


    It''s a fight between gods and gods. They''re mortals.


    Not everyone can be like Qin Yu, hiding in Su Zuo Neng, completely unaffected.


    "Do it, toad, with a knife on the back!"


    "Double blades with blades!"


    "Toad flies the fork to break


    Three roars suddenly sounded, so that the three nerves fell in the lake suddenly tense.


    However, in the air, its huge body, simply unable to move flexibly.


    In front of him, toad Wentai''s feet suddenly kicked on the cliff, and his huge body, like a cannon ball, appeared in front of him.


    The knife in his hand suddenly turned down and fell against his chest.


    "You toad, you want to die!" The three tails roared.


    The two tails, like the dragon, jerked up in a hurry, intending to throw toad Wen Tai face-to-face.


    Unfortunately, as soon as it moved, the two huge Taidao in toa Guang''s hands directly cleaved on its back and pressed down the two tails.


    At the same time, the huge fork in toad Jian''s hand suddenly throws out.


    In three tail unable to dodge in time, directly hit the neck.


    Bang!


    The attack of the three toads, the power burst out, like thunder.


    Three huge bodies, like sandbags, fly directly into the shallow water near the lake.


    Along with a startling roar, the ground was directly smashed and cracked.Huge fork, stubbornly nailed it to the ground.


    Roar!


    In vertigo, three tails shook his head in a hurry and growled angrily at the same time.


    However, as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that the three toads were standing in its three directions with their horns.


    Under the rapid flying of both hands, there are a series of seal.


    The giant chakras, in their bodies, are wildly mobilized.


    "Joint ninja, toad, Sanshui kill!"


    The last seal, with the hands suddenly closed.


    All around the rolling water waves, instantly into a dragon, crazy to the three tail winding.


    Speed, dazzling, just a short breath.


    Directly wrap the hands, feet and feet of the three tails together with the mouth.


    At this moment, the three toads cast their skills to make the lake around them the best way to seal and suppress.


    "Boy, we have suppressed the tortoise according to your request. Can you take it or kill it? It''s up to you."


    Toad Wen cried out in a hurry.


    The three toads seem to be able to easily suppress the tail, most of them by chance.


    Moreover, the three tails will directly reverse the human column force, otherwise if we can cooperate with the human column force, we can also display more powerful ninja.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to beat four fists with both hands.


    Tail animals are also afraid of being beaten in groups!!


    In the face of the three toads, Sanwei is only able to stare at the eyes and not to cry out.


    "Here I am." In vain, Qin Yu''s eyes on the nine outlines of jade writing wheel turned in vain. The wings behind him suddenly shook and turned into streamers and fell to the battlefield below.


    Loquat shizang and a group of fog tolerance, obviously forget the current opposition position, quickly close to the edge of the cliff, staring down at the bottom.


    They are eager to see, in the face of such ferocity, even three generations of water shadow can not suppress the successful tail beast, Qin Yu has what strength to recover it.


    This idea, also in the three big toad''s mind, toad Wen too look at Qin Feng''s eyes, but also a little more fun.

 Chapter 75

    "Human beings, you can''t suppress me for a long time with three toads. As long as I get away, I will be killed." The three tailed mouth is not open, but can obviously speak in other ways.


    The voice of rolling words reverberates between heaven and earth, making the eardrum ache.


    Feeling that toad Wen was too obvious to work hard, Qin Yu had no choice but to disperse. Xu Zuneng said: "now give you a chance to surrender, otherwise I will start."


    "Give me a chance?" Three tail mouth out of a big laugh, said: "you can''t even maintain the defense, but also intend to scare me, I three tail is scared big."


    Really?


    Qin Yu shook his head helplessly.


    "Since you don''t drink wine, I''ll have to be rude."


    Inexplicable words fall, Qin Yu Huoran raised his head.


    Under the crazy rotation of jiugouyu''s wheel eye, a little touching the line of sight, the whole world is spinning.


    "Don''t look in his eyes." Toad Wen bit his tongue in a hurry.


    Last time, it had suffered from Qin Yu''s magic art loss, so it was able to respond in time.


    Unfortunately, the experience of TOA Jian and toa Guang is obviously insufficient, and there is no time to respond.


    He lost consciousness and fell into the space of illusion.


    In this scene, toad Wen''s face changed dramatically, and the seal technique was suppressed by three toads simultaneously.


    Now toa Guang and toa Jian are unconscious, which means that the seal will be lifted.


    Once you let the angry tail beast escape, it''s a fatal blow to them.


    However, as the seal was lifted, the three tails, who had been rioting, were lying on the ground without any movement.


    A pair of eyes, but also appeared scarlet nine gouyu wheel eye mark.


    The sudden scene shook toad Wentai''s heart.


    Even the tail beast is trapped in the illusion.


    "Wen Tai, what happened?"


    Toa Jian and toa Guang wake up in the illusion, and their faces are still full of fear.


    At the thought, just a short absence, if the tail beast stealthily attacks successfully, the word "fall" is definitely not far away from them.


    "It''s magic. Don''t look at that kid''s eyes, or you''ll get hit!" Toad Wen is too anxious to remind.


    Toa Jian and toa Guang look suddenly changed. They quickly suppress their curiosity and Miss Qin Yu''s sight.


    Looking at the tailing beasts, they fell into the illusion and had not yet got rid of it. A cold air came out from the bottom of their feet.


    In the space of consciousness, Qin Yu sees the three tails trapped here.


    It is not very difficult to draw the three tails into the deep level of illusion, and to write the lunyan with Qin Yu''s perfect kaleidoscope and display the moon reading.


    Moreover, there is no human column force to assist the three tails, so it is impossible to use two chakras with different properties to release the illusion in the internal collision.


    It can be said that this is also one of the great weaknesses of the tail animal in the lack of human column force.


    The blood color is twining in the space of consciousness, and the unreal tail animal bodies are emerging rapidly.


    The three tails trapped in the middle, limbs and three tails, the three tails nailed to the ground, were frantically bitten.


    this mental injury as like as two peas.


    Kakashi won the monthly reading that day, but for a short moment, he felt that he had been stabbed for three days and three nights.


    After that, he lay in the ward for more than a week, and then reluctantly recovered.


    This is the monthly reading of Yuzhi Boju under the condition of serious illness and kaleidoscope wheel eye, which is still in defect and has not reached the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    In the original work, ban ye can control Jiuwei by staring at him, even Yu Zhibo is no exception.


    This shows that the external strength of the Nine Tailed beasts is reflected in chakra, which is not enough for the spiritual level compared with the yuzhibo people who have kaleidoscope and wheel eyes.


    Now Qin Yu has promoted the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye to the extreme through the one button full level system, reaching the level of nine gouyu.


    There are three toads in the beginning to suppress three, Qin yu want to let three tail deep in the moon reading, this is too easy.


    "Boy, let me go quickly. You have the seed to fight with me." Three tails roared hysterically.


    Although it knows that this is a magic, but in the face of the pain of monthly reading, it really reflects itself. Now, Sanwei feels like fish on the chopping board, and is constantly being bitten by people.


    Looking at the huge body, was gnawed to pieces, and then recovered.


    Under the condition of constant circulation, the scalp is numb.


    "It seems that you are still not going to surrender." Qin Yu''s head rests on his hands and Huoran turns away.


    "With my current pupil power, you should still stay here for three or five days. If someone saves you from outside, you can enjoy it slowly."


    Watching Qin Yu really walk away, and the pain of tearing all over his body, Rao is Sanwei''s mood that has survived for thousands of years, and can''t bear it."You, what do you want me to do?" Three tails are crying out.


    It''s still "don''t you have to control me, go to war, go to war?"


    You?


    Qin Yu white one eye, sneer way: "is it worth it?"


    "You are weaker than me. In my heyday, ten meatballs can solve you."


    "If, it''s not because you have a lot of chakras, I''m too lazy to do it."


    Shame!


    Three tail gas makes the whole body tremble.


    The magnificent tail animal, lets the human to hear the wind to be afraid of the existence.


    It was pointed at the nose and said that it was an oil bottle, but even the dignity of the tail animal was not.


    If it''s someone else, Sanwei must be in a hurry with him.


    Unfortunately, the situation is strong now, and Qin Yu is easily trapped in the magic space.


    It was obvious that there was no way to break out.


    What''s more, if it is as simple as Qin Yu said, this transaction is not unacceptable.


    "Well, I promise you, but you can''t restrict my personal freedom or seal me casually." Sanwei Jifu finally lost his breath.


    Feeling the tingling pain of the whole body, it is eager to get Qin Yu''s response immediately.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Yu white one eye way: "however, you don''t speak on the contrary, otherwise don''t blame me to turn over a face to burn you."

 Chapter 76

    Braised in brown sauce?


    Three tail''s look suddenly changed.


    This speech sounds like a joke, but after experiencing Qin Yu''s means.


    It''s very clear that the other side can do it.


    This battle has been going on from the beginning to the present.


    In addition to the first fight, the middle is full of three toads called out to fight.


    Although, the three tails were sealed and suppressed, the strength was greatly weakened.


    But Qin Yu was able to pull it into the magic space with a single look.


    This is enough to prove the gap between the two sides.


    "Well, let''s go out now." The blood color in Qin Yu''s eyes rolled backward like the tide.


    The illusions in the space of Sanwei consciousness are collapsing in heaven and earth, and the next moment Qin Yu disappears out of thin air.


    In the outside world, what happens in the space of consciousness seems very complicated and long.


    However, in the eyes of the three toads, it was only in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the reflection of jiugouyu''s writing wheel eyes in the pupils of three tails suddenly disappeared, their nerves suddenly tightened up.


    "I''m afraid that boy has failed. Let''s try our best to seal again." Toad Wen shouts in a hurry.


    It doesn''t want to follow Qin Yu''s orders, but at this juncture, it can''t allow it to think more.


    If the three tailed rampage is successful, they can''t bear to walk around.


    "It''s a big fuss. It''s nervous." Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The hands of the three toads, who were just about to print, suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Yu''s relaxed face.


    Unable to sink completely, he looked at Sanwei in a hurry.


    When he saw the Sanwei, who had recovered his consciousness, he opened his mouth and called out Yu Zhibo.


    The three toads were petrified in situ.


    This is brainwashing!


    No!


    If it is the speed of brainwashing, it is too fast.


    Just stare at the moment, think about it will make people feel spine cold.


    "Well, it''s very awkward to call it Lord yuzhibo." Qin Yu white one eye, did not think that three tails so no integrity, so quickly changed his mouth.


    "Call Lord Qin in the future."


    "Besides, you are a little too big. You should be as big as a doll."


    Qin Yu said as he rowed.


    It was as if he was going to take three tails with him.


    "Boy, I call you Lord yuzhibo. I''ve given you a lot of face and let me become a doll. What''s the dignity of my tail animal?" Chakra in the body of the three tails soared to the sky.


    That feeling is the appearance of Shi Ke Sha not to be humiliated.


    The three toads couldn''t help but step back.


    Now you''re going to go in and be selected as a whitehead


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is very interested in his face and looks up and down, Sanwei can''t help but fight an exciting spirit.


    "Lord Qin, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously. In fact, we tail animals were very cute when we were young."


    "You don''t know, the civet cat and the fox are just like tut Tut, and they always fight."


    "At that time, I was still a good person to argue, otherwise they would not grow up."


    Looking at the mouth full of running train three tail, whether it is the three toads.


    Or the loquat ten Tibet and a crowd of fog tolerance, is completely petrified.


    The tail beast is skilled in flattering, but it makes them feel inferior.


    The next moment, looking at the body shaking into a mascot like, extremely lovely appearance, loquat shizang couldn''t help slapping the fog around him.


    "Tell me you don''t feel pain now. It''s a dream."


    One side of the fog endure a face of mourning appearance, cover cheek way: "can I say pain?"


    "And why don''t you hit yourself? I''m the one who got hurt."


    For the shock of all, Qin Yu did not put it in mind.


    Three tails fell on his shoulder. After adjusting the size several times, he finally looked at the three toads with satisfaction.


    "Wen Tai, thank you so much this time, or I can''t solve it."


    Toad Wentai''s cheek was twitching.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, Qin Yu pushed the tail beast of the hall like a cat.


    He didn''t believe what Qin Yu said.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense. With your strength, you can deal with three tails." Toad Wen took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "this time you are going to pass through three tails. Let us be awed."


    "Since you know the existence of shenzuo and Zhijian, do you intend to learn the art of immortals as well as Zilai?"


    Looking at the toad Wen Tai who can give full play to the brain hole.


    Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "you are half right.""But I must learn the art of immortality."


    "I know that you will think that I have a bad intention, but it is not up to you to decide. Go back and make a suggestion with the two adults. Maybe they will agree."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu stopped and continued: "and tell them that the world is going to change."


    Toad Wen''s face changed so much that even the two big toads were no exception.


    These words are very vague, but they have lived for a long time. Of course, I know what Qin Yu''s words mean.


    After the three toads looked at each other, toad Wen was too cold to hum, and said, "don''t worry, I''ll tell you these things. This time it''s over. Don''t call us out next time."


    With these words, the three toads directly removed the channeling skill.


    "These three stupid toads, the next time they call, encounter other tailed animals. I don''t know what their expression will be." Fortunately, he said.


    Qin Yu white one eye, way: "I am hungry, go to catch two fish for me to come back."


    "Let the tail beast catch fish?" Loquat shizang eye saw the end of the battle, just came.


    Looking at the three tails bumping on the ground, I really ran to catch them.


    The whole person almost stumbled and fell a dog on the ground.


    He is one of the high-level people in Wuren village.


    Of course, I know that on weekdays, this tail animal is in the village, but it is worshipped like a great God.


    Now it''s good. In front of Qin Yu, the relationship and position are completely reversed.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    "Sir, what else can I do for you?" Loquat shizang has come back to life.


    Even the tail beast is so low posture, it is even more dare not indulge.


    "Nothing for the time being." Qin Yu waved his hand and sat down on the reef. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "by the way, there seems to be a new man named dry persimmon ghost shark in your Wuren village. You can find him for me."


    "If you can bring it to me, you''d better. However, if you can''t, contact me and I''ll go there in person."


    Dried persimmon ghost shark?


    Loquat ten Zang can''t help but be stunned, immediately said: "adults mean the shark face under the command of Fugu ghost?"


    "That guy is very simple. He is always fooled by Fugu ghost, but he has strong strength. I heard that he is qualified to compete for the position of nindao seven people."


    As one of the few super-s-level treacherous tolerance in Wuren village, dry persimmon ghost shark is not only in the original book, but also here.


    Personality appearance, and outstanding strength, is the truth that gold or shine, absolutely can''t be wrong.


    "Shizang, you are wrong." Qin Yu shook his head and said, "his strength will be stronger than you."


    "Someone''s coming. Leave first."

 Chapter 77

    "Will he be better than us?" Loquat shizang''s face changed slightly.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s words, he did not dare to question.


    Can only hold full of perplexity, turn around and take the road.


    As for whether he would rebel or not and whether loquat shizang would never return, Qin Yu did not care.


    If you''re not afraid to die, you can try it.


    "Qin Yu, are you all right?"


    Three figures, rushed out in the woods, looking dusty.


    Along the way, because the wave wind water gate has not been near here, so there is no flying Thor''s seal left, so we have to be brave and quick to come.


    This nearly a day of crazy rush, so that Kakashi and yuzhibo with soil breathing also can not slow down.


    It can be said that they arrived at the battlefield, but they had no strength to fight.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all settled. People are over there." Qin Yu takes a look at Kakashi and them and rushes to the broken cliff.


    Just now, when the three toads and Sanwei fought each other, Qin Yu took the opportunity to hide yeyuanlin secretly and set up a border.


    Now counting the time, I almost wake up.


    "Teacher Watergate, wait for us?" After taking a few breaths with the soil, Yu Zhibo takes a sour and soft step.


    Unfortunately, just like Kakashi, he just took a few steps and fell to the ground.


    I don''t even have the strength to move half a step.


    "Well, you stay here first. I''ll go and have a look." The wind and water gate sighed helplessly.


    Qin Yu is two years older than Kakashi and yuzhibo, but the gap in strength is really incomparable.


    "Qin Yu, thank you for saving me!"


    Wave Feng Shui door just stand firm step, see ye Yuan Lin gallop into Qin Yu''s arms.


    Qin Yu was stunned by the softness of the two regiments.


    It seems that this is the welfare of saving the United States by the way.


    "Cough, when are you going to hold it? In case those two guys see it, I''m afraid they can''t bear the burp." There was a dry cough at the water gate.


    As a teacher, he can certainly see the AI flavor among the three students.


    If, let them know, thousands of miles to save the woman, to another man''s arms.


    I''m afraid it''s worse than death.


    "Teacher Watergate, what are you talking about? There is nothing between Qin Yu and me." Yehara Lin has a slight red cheek.


    "It''s really nothing. It''s only saved twice, and I didn''t make a promise." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    "Qin Yu, you!" Ye Yuanlin''s cheek is even more red, and her head is almost buried on the small cage.


    Wave wind water door helplessly white one eye, way: "it seems that the two boys, completely impossible to be your opponent."


    "Let''s get back to the point. What was the cause of the big bang just now?"


    On their way, they saw the impact of the tail beast jade from a distance, directly overturning the mountains.


    Such a large-scale attack can be seen as long as it is not blind.


    "I, I just know Qin Yu just appeared, I then for no reason in a coma in the past." Yehara Lin said with an embarrassed face.


    However, this can not blame her. She was kidnapped along the way, and she was constantly applied with magic and hypnosis to prepare for becoming a human pillar force.


    For yehara Lin, mental strength is completely overdrawn. It is good to be able to wake up for a short time.


    "Here, I met seven people of Ninja knife, chestnut and graupel string pills, and three generations of water shadow." Qin Yu did not hide it.


    He knew very well that the relationship between the three toads and zilaiye would surely leak out these things secretly.


    Instead of being singled out, it is better to take the initiative to explain.


    Qin Yu also wants to see what Muye will do to him next.


    "You mean Wuren village, the most mysterious three generations of water shadow?" Bo Feng Shui men''s face changed dramatically.


    In his eyes, the shadow level strong can not appear on the battlefield.


    First, stabilize the rear area and coordinate the whole war situation.


    The second is to avoid encountering the ambush of other tolerance villages, resulting in adverse conditions in the battlefield.


    Now, Qin Yu told him that he had not only met seven people of nindao, but also the water shadow of Wuren village.


    Or the most mysterious three generations of water shadow, if not in person, who would like to believe.


    However, the next moment wave Fengshui door muddled.


    If, ye Yuanlin is captured by Wuren, the leader of three generations of water shadow.


    Then Qin Yu''s opponent will be three generations of water shadow.


    Now Qin Yu is standing here undamaged. I''m afraid there is only one result.


    "Qin Yu, you, you beat back three generations of water shadow?" Wave Feng Shui door asks in shock.


    "No!" Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I killed him by accident."


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.The first half of the speech, let the wind and water door secretly a sigh of relief, the second half almost crushed the heart.


    Yehara Lin is a face muddled to stand beside, just can''t react.


    Five shadows, as the strongest of the five tolerance villages, each shadow level strong one has extraordinary strength. Once it appears on the battlefield, it can definitely change a war situation.


    Now, Qin Yu even told them that he accidentally killed three generations of Shuiying.


    This is too shocking.


    "Qin Yu, this joke is not funny." Wave wind water gate looks stiff to pile up a face smile, way: "three generations of water shadow, why retreat."


    Looking at the wave wind water gate that one face does not want to believe, Qin Yu helplessly white one eye, way: "do I like to joke with you?"


    "Three generations of water shadow is the force of human column. I stripped the three tails and caught fish for me over there."


    Confused!


    Whether it''s yehara Lin, or wave wind water gate a face muddled.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is seriously talking nonsense, Bo Fengshui door has a smile on his face and plans to pat Qin Yu on the shoulder.


    The next moment, came the roar, let the wave Feng Shui door face changed dramatically.


    "Grandma, who let you stare at me with such idiotic eyes? I''m your uncle three tails!" Sanwei Jifu''s roar was obviously violent.


    Even the way they speak, they are full of their mouths.


    Wave wind water door hastily follow the sound to see, tight voice almost broke.


    Looking at Kakashi and yuzhibo, a turtle with three tails and two fish in his mouth, his scalp is numb.


    As a senior member of muyeren village, he is more likely to inherit the existence of Huoying. Of course, he has seen the portraits of various tail animals.


    In front of the scene, this trampling on the horse is a ghost!

 Chapter 78

    "Kakashi, take the soil. Shut up The wind and water gate roared.


    At the moment of flying Thor''s skill, he appears in front of Kakashi and Dai Tu like a ghost.


    A scene of violence, let two people can''t help but be stunned.


    Unfortunately, then looked at the moment to remove the change technique, shake the body into tens of meters of huge ferocious big tortoise.


    Both feet and stomach are shaking!


    Damn it!


    They were just teasing a tail animal.


    I''m tired of living too long!


    "Boy, the dignity of the tail beast is inviolable. Bear my endless anger." Three tails roared up to the sky.


    The thunderous sound waves, even the leaves around the tree are also blown directly, which makes the eardrum tear.


    Looking at the wild tailed beast, Kakashi and yuzhibo take the soil. They are physically overdrawn and even can''t stand firm.


    As soon as the wind blows down, it becomes the straw that kills the camel and falls on the ground.


    Wave wind water gate holds the flying thunder god bitterness, in the heart head cries unceasingly.


    What he is good at is flying Thor.


    Now he has not sealed the nine tail model, it is impossible to use the nine tail model.


    There is no time to learn immortal mode, without the means of great lethality.


    There is no way to deal with such a huge tail animal.


    "Xiao San, don''t scare them. You can run away from the fire. Make me a fire. I want to roast fish." Qin Yu uses the technique of instant body and appears at the feet of three tails. He raises his hand and pats it.


    Originally fierce, murderous three tails, instant counseling.


    "Lord Qin, wait a moment. I''m going to make a fire." The three tails instantly changed back to the size of the mascot.


    In the eyes of a group of petrified people, they went to the woods to pick up firewood.


    They are not wrong, this is the legendary ferocious tail animal.


    This trampling horse has become the rhythm of erha.


    "Qin Yu, can you tell me that this is your illusion?" Wave wind water door looks stiff to ask a way.


    Qin Yu white one eye, way: "if you want to try, I can let small three son, reward you a slap."


    "We''ve been hungry all day. Let''s eat fish all day."


    With these words behind, Qin Yu turned around and went into the forest to look for food.


    "Mr. Watergate, have you brought your pants? I just seem to have been wet by the saliva of three tails." Yu Zhibo said with a shudder.


    It was still uncertain.


    The wind and water gate regained consciousness, and after barely soothing the shock in his heart, he gave a white eye and said, "if you let sanweiji know that your mouth is full of urine, you may not be able to plug its teeth."


    "Go and have a good wash. Don''t lose face."


    Kakashi also reluctantly returned to God and said, "coward."


    "Kakashi, what are you talking about? Just now everyone fell down and whose legs were shaking. I was a little worse than you, wet my pants?" Taking the knapsack from the wind and water gate, Yu Zhibo glared at the earth and said, "you, like Qin Yu, are going to cook with tail animals. I call you father."


    Leaving these words, Yu Zhibo rushed out with the earth.


    He felt that he was not only wet his pants, but also some sparse things sticking to his buttocks.


    Half an hour later, the fire was set up.


    Four half meter big fish were cut clean and grilled on the fire.


    There''s a big saucepan next to it.


    There are some materials, such as wild mushrooms, wild vegetables, red pepper and so on.


    Every time it tumbles, it gives off a pungent spicy taste.


    The four big fat fish had already been burnt to a crisp and golden color.


    With Qin Yu''s Secret medicinal herbs and spices powder brought out in Muye village.


    What grass nuts, star anise and so on, sprinkle some sesame oil from time to time.


    The smell hit the taste buds.


    "Mr. Watergate, Qin Yu is not going to put four fish in that spicy soup. I''m afraid it won''t be able to eat it?" As soon as Yu Zhibo cleaned the soil, he came back to see this scene.


    "Superficial!" Wave Feng Shui door white one eye, way: "if it is not Ninja practice delayed Qin Yu, now muyeren village has no one happy ramen."


    "I''m afraid you''ll lose your job and become an apprentice."


    Wave wind water gate, but in the northwest pass, have tasted Chinese food.


    For that kind of mutton capsule, as well as hand meat, that taste is still in my heart.


    Especially looking at one side, bar Ji Ba Ji to flow saliva, a pair of eyes son all shine three tails.


    Wave wind water gate knows, next has a hard battle.


    "Teacher Watergate, is that true?" No Yuan Lin can''t hold her breath.


    They often patronize the most famous one among the wooden leaves.Now, it''s a little difficult for them to accept the spicy soup in front of them.


    They usually go on a mission, but they also kill a fish casually and burn it on the fire.


    Or eat some dry food at will. There is no such thing as Qin Yu. In the battlefield, he still has leisure and leisure, making such complicated rations.


    "All right." After looking at the four fish, Qin Yu put them in the bottom of the prepared soup in full view of the public.


    Then the fire slightly increased a little, the hot soup rolled down, casually sprinkled a handful of vanilla, a bunch of plump scallion.


    All kinds of mixed materials, in the hot soup rolling, send out the flavor, perfect combination.


    The body shape of Sanwei is obviously similar to that of a child of three or four years old.


    Forked tail, holding chopsticks, like lightning clip down.


    A large piece of fish with tender outer skin and smooth inside is directly caught out in the soup.


    Contaminated with pepper soup, with some herbs and wild onion, was directly into the mouth of three tails.


    At the moment of entrance, the spicy taste is mixed with many medicinal herbs, which is detonated on the taste bud, with crisp skin and smooth fish.


    Let three tails gulp down in an instant.


    "Good, is it good?" Yehara Lin can''t help asking.


    Looking at the tail animals, squatting with them to eat, this kind of life experience is too shocking.


    Back in the village, I can boast for a lifetime.


    Grandfather, I had a job with tail beast.


    "It''s not delicious. It''s really not delicious." Three hot tears came out.


    However, the mouth said that, the remaining two tails, obviously also trained, picked up three pairs of chopsticks.


    Direct three!


    "Ya Ya, when the tail animal is not honest, I will not believe you." Wave wind water gate suddenly wake up.


    It''s not delicious. It''s still open three times. Who believes it.


    Swing chopsticks, grab a piece of fish entrance moment, wave wind water gate finally understand.


    What''s so delicious that even the tail beast has opened three times.


    This is the delicious food in the world!

 Chapter 79

    Crazy!


    Looking at the tail beast, and known as the most likely to inherit the position of four generations of fire shadow, wave wind water gate completely ignores the image and snatches food from the tail animal''s mouth.


    Kakashi and Yoshihara are finally out of breath.


    When I took the first bite, I finally realized that the tail was not only vicious, but also treacherous.


    I also understand why Bofeng shuimen says that Yile Ramen is not even farting in front of Qin Yu.


    Looking at the four people and a beast in front of him, his face was hot and sweaty. He wiped his face and tried to fill his mouth.


    It''s a scene that completely ignores the image.


    Qin Yu finally understood, what is online love with hot pot, a try will overturn.


    This kind of gobbling up, coupled with the hot sweat on the face, is one of the three magic arts in Southeast Asia. It can''t be resisted at all.


    If you let them know that this is just the tip of the iceberg of Chinese cuisine, I''m afraid that Qin Yu will have to pay the board fee for his whole life.


    After a full meal, Sanwei and yuzhibo take the soil, and the thief runs to get a lot of river fish back.


    It''s a pity that after trying it one after another, they only have the shape of the fish and can''t roast the soul of the fish.


    Finally, just like a little resentful woman, she stares at Qin Yu.


    Four fish, five people, and a tail animal.


    That''s not enough!


    "Well, it''s almost time for us to set out. This is the border of the country of water. The killing of three generations of Shuiying will soon be discovered by them. If we continue to stay here, we will only become targets." Wave wind water door slapped the dust on his body and stood up.


    After the rest of the night, they also recovered a lot of strength and chakra.


    What''s more, Bo Feng Shui men didn''t want to catch Qin Yu''s three tails too early, exposing them to the outside world too early.


    After all, apart from Qin Yu, only the first generation of Huoying was able to do such a thing.


    However, the early fire shadow suppressed the tail beast, but each head was rebellious.


    However, in front of Qin Feng, but three tail training into two ha.


    It''s totally beyond comparison.


    "Boss, get me something to eat. You can get me some grilled fish. I''ll cut you ten people. The knives and knives are bloody." Sanwei Jifu wags three tails, squats on Qin Feng''s shoulder and pats his chest.


    Qin Yu white one eye, way: "greedy, you are so big, how can I feed you, and then talk, I will eat raw fish later."


    "Now go, save me some strength."


    "Oh


    In the face of this reprimand, Sanwei instantly counselled.


    It''s a tailed animal that lives on chakra and doesn''t need to eat.


    However, after tasting the special grilled fish, there was obviously a desire to eat more.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s shoulder, there is no one to pull the relationship between the three tail, wave wind water gate wryly smile to catch a hair.


    He''s too hard!


    Muyeren village, inside the fire shadow building.


    The dark office was lit up.


    One after another of the rapid footsteps, rushed to the office.


    There are no records of the village and the village.


    "Ape fly, in the middle of the night, why do you call us in an emergency?" Zhicun group hide discontented with a cold hum, said: "it will not be your battlefield command failure, resulting in what special situation."


    "It''s going to put your fire shadow out of place."


    Looking at the opening and closing of Tuan Zang, the three generations of fire shadow helplessly turned a white eye and said: "the battlefield is indeed a big event."


    "However, it is not our muyeren village. It is Wuren village that three generations of Shuiying have been killed."


    The small voice of words, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, changed the look of the three advisers.


    The strong in shadow level, however, represents the leader of a village, and is also the greatest reliance and strength in the battlefield.


    However, now the three generations of fire shadow actually told them that the most mysterious three generations of water shadow had been killed.


    This means that the war between the state of water and the state of fire will come to an end.


    "Ape fly, your intelligence is not wrong. How can I not detect it?" Tuan Zang asked anxiously.


    "Will this be the smoke bomb deliberately released by Wuren village, so that after you are deceived, you can defeat us in one fell swoop."


    Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun also nodded.


    "Ape fly, Tuan Zang is right, but there is no basis for this kind of thing. If we make a wrong judgment, it will be a fatal blow to our wood leaves." Watery door inflammation, deep voice.


    "No, the three generations of water shadow in Wuren village died in the hands of our wooden leaves." The tone of the three generations of fire shadows became dignified.


    Shuihumenyan three people, look changed suddenly.


    Tuan Zang couldn''t hold his breath: "ape fly, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "According to my information, three generations of water shadow is a human pillar force. Those who can kill him need shadow level at least.""Among the leaves of wood, Watergate can''t do it except for the former three forbearance, you and me."


    Looking at Tuan Zang''s mouth, he ignored them directly.


    Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun did not care.


    After all, they are different from tuangzang.


    In order to become a fire shadow, the former constantly tries to enhance its own strength.


    They are just so-called consultants, which are obviously different.


    "No, you underestimate a man." I came out of here.


    "The man who killed three generations of Shuiying was Yu Zhibo Qinyu. He also captured three tails."


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    The expression of Tuan Zang changed dramatically.


    A moment ago, Tuan Zang was still boasting that to kill the three generations of water shadow, at least it needed to be as powerful as he was.


    Now I come out to tell them that a kid who is only 14 or 15 years old has reached the height that they have practiced hard for half a life.


    It''s too hard to accept.


    "Since then, are you telling me the truth?" Tuangzang is out of breath.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu is from yuzhibo.


    No!


    It should be said that anyone who threatens him to become a shadow of fire is a stumbling block.


    "This is the message from the Toad from Watergate." I also took out two reels.


    "One of them is from the three toads of miaomushan. Qin Yu was fighting against three generations of Shuiying."


    "Three generations of water shadow was eaten back by tail animals. Qin Yu summoned three big toads to suppress three tails. After three tails were suppressed, he used a kaleidoscope to write lunyan and suppress it."


    Call three toads at once?


    The people present were stunned. In their eyes, it was just incredible.


    One time channeling requires not only a huge chakra, but also a high level of understanding of channeling.


    In their cognition, except for the early fire shadow and Yu Zhibo ban of the Ninja God, it is possible to do so.


    I can''t think of a third person.


    Now, he even told them that Qin Yu had done it.


    It was beyond their expectation.


    "Since then, you said that Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu has captured the tail beast successfully. Has he mastered the powerful seal technique?" Tuan Zang said in an urgent voice.


    As a powerful weapon of endurama, they certainly know the difficulty of Sealing Tail animals.


    If it is not the people who have the constitution of whirlpool clan, act as human pillar force.


    I''m afraid that, like other villages, we have to pay a lot of Ninja''s lives to do it.


    Now, Qin Yu captured the tail animal by himself alone, which is amazing.


    "No, the information from Watergate is very strange. It seems that the three tails have not been sealed, and Qin Yu succeeded in seducing them with delicious food." Since then, he also touched the back of his head and said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 80

    "Did you succeed in being seduced by delicious food?" The three generations of Huoying and others looked sluggish.


    It was totally beyond their expectation.


    "Since then, is this a joke?" Tuan Zang said in a cold voice: "the tail beast is a very vicious existence."


    "Jiuwei riot, have you not seen it?"


    "To conquer three tails with delicious food is just a dream in vain!"


    A little hysterical words echoed in the office.


    In the face of this, three generations of Huoying and others also nodded.


    "I don''t want to believe it. Look at this picture." Since then, he also took out a picture of a picnic, which immediately attracted the attention of three generations of Huoying and others.


    However, when they saw three tails of the same size as erha, holding chopsticks in their tails, they were fighting with humans on food.


    The cheek began to twitch.


    This step horse, also too does not have the dignity of tail animal.


    "Do you believe it?" Since also wry smile way: "at the beginning of receiving this information, I also suspected that Watergate was joking."


    "I''ll make a counter-offer. After contacting me, I decided to hold an emergency meeting."


    "It''s impossible for ordinary people to tame tailed animals to this extent."


    Listening to this, no matter it is the three generations of Huoying, or Tuan Zang''s three advisers, fell into silence.


    The information in front of them is indeed far beyond their imagination. If it is not heard by their own ears, who is willing to believe it.


    The magnificent tail animal, will always hate the human, so convinced.


    "Since then, you have any idea about reporting this matter in person." Three generations of fire shadows suddenly opened their mouths.


    If we say that Qin Yu was just a gifted ninja in yuzhibo''s clan a moment ago.


    Now, kill three generations of water shadow and capture three tails.


    But it means that his strength has risen to the same level as them.


    This is a force that cannot be ignored.


    "Teacher, you should know what I think." I''ve never seen such a dignified face.


    "We wood leaf, how should treat him!"


    Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun''s face changed slightly.


    As consultants, they are not stupid. Instead, they know how to weigh the pros and cons.


    Now Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have shown enough strength to threaten the safety of a Ren Village.


    If you do, you need to make an immediate decision.


    "Hum, he killed three generations of water shadow and robbed three tails without permission. Once it spread out, it would be a big crime." Tuan Zang snorted coldly.


    "Don''t forget that the Third World War of tolerance was due to the disappearance of three generations of wind and shadow, which led to the violent run of Sha Ren Village and the suspicion of us."


    "Now, the battlefield of Sha Ren Village has stabilized a little. In case they know that Yu Zhibo and Qinyu killed three generations of Shuiying, the charges of those three generations of Fengying will also be directly on our heads. When the time comes, Wuren village and Sharen village will fight with us to fight for death, and what will wait for us will be the end of destruction."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the office, which made everyone look more dignified.


    Tuan Zang''s words seem to be a little burst of tears, but it is a fact.


    "Ape fly, Tuan Zang has a point." Watergate''s mouth echoed.


    On one side, Xiao Chun nodded and agreed. This scene made Tuan Zang smile a little more.


    As a hero, to dominate a thing, the most basic is to control a situation.


    Now, he obviously has.


    Three generations of fire shadow look a sink, and did not immediately respond, said: "since also, what do you think."


    This problem makes Zilai become the focus in an instant.


    "Since then, I urge you to take the overall situation into consideration. Any word you say now will be related to the fate of Muye. As a tolerant person, you need to know how to choose." Tuan Zang warned coldly.


    However, anyone can hear the threat in the words.


    "I think we should treat yuzhibo Qinyu well. He has the talent of terror." Since then, he did not pay any attention to Tuan Zang and said: "if we say that the early fire shadow made us build wooden leaves, then yuzhibo Qinyu will play a key role in the rise of Muye."


    The rise of Muye?


    This time, even three generations of fire shadow''s face changed.


    He has never been praised as such.


    In particular, cynical egotists seldom say such serious things.


    Now, it''s subverting their perception.


    "Asshole!" Tuan Zang cried angrily.


    "Since then, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "If it wasn''t for yuzhiboban, would Jujian adults die? Now we Muye have unified the five tolerance villages."


    "Now you dare to use a descendant of a wood leaf sinner to compare with the Lord between the pillars. This is a great crime!"As soon as the voice dropped.


    Tuan Zang takes a step, and the whole person appears in front of zilaiye like a ghost.


    The right hand, like a snake, went straight to zilaiye''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Surrounded by white fog, he also used his stunt and disappeared out of thin air.


    What Tuan Zang caught in his hands was obviously a piece of dead wood.


    A blow to the ground, let the cheek of group hide hang not to hang apparently, convulsion, turn around to look behind quickly.


    "Since then, you have slandered the prestige of the Lord between the pillars. Don''t you know it up to now?" Tuan Zang said angrily.


    However, looking at this scene, he didn''t put it in his heart. He said, "Tuan Zang, you haven''t seen through my stunt. You''re old."


    "It is the younger generation who will support Muye in the future. It is not you who are stubborn in thinking. It is because of your thoughts that the internal disputes in muyeren village will continue."


    Speaking of this, behind Tuan Zang, there was a sound of breaking the air.


    The stand in wood, which was originally caught by him, turned into the second one with a bang.


    Hands suddenly under the knot, a head of silver hair, like a snake, quickly toward the body of the group to hide.


    Tuan Zang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that he would use this method.


    In this kind of unexpected, and close at hand, can not resist at all.


    In an instant, it was twined with a strong needle.


    "Tuan Zang, you can''t even win me, so you have no way to challenge him." Since then also quickly lifted the ninja, said coldly: "this is not your time."


    Small voice, reverberated in the office, even shuihumenyan and Xiaochun''s face changed.

 Chapter 81

    Such a large office, fell into a dead silence.


    The three generations of Huoying kept silent with their hands intertwined.


    However, all this, in Tuan Zang''s eyes, is simply a kind of shame.


    Like, a slap in the face.


    A moment ago, he also said that he wanted to dominate the fate of Qin Yu.


    Now it''s easy to fight back.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yu is more powerful than him.


    Call him the product of the old age.


    For him, it was a great shame.


    "Well, very well, since then you have really become arrogant." Tuan Zang said two good words.


    "Don''t forget, I''m a consultant for Muye. You''re nothing."


    "That boy is not!"


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang crushed his crutch in his hand and said in a sharp voice: "all I have done is for the sake of the safety of the leaves. You should be very clear about what problems will be caused once the three generations of water shadow are leaked out."


    "Now, the only choice for you is to follow my advice, or you will encounter the crazy reaction of Wuren village and Sharen village."


    Hysterical roar, even three generations of fire also moved.


    "Tuan Zang, are you crazy? You''re not going to use this to blackmail us into making a decision


    The three generations of Huoying are very clear about Tuan Zang''s character.


    In order to achieve the goal, he even dared to commit murder, let alone Qin Yu.


    "Hum!" Tuan Zang snorted coldly, and said grimly: "I am thinking for the sake of Muye. Now I will recall Qin Yu and Bo Feng shuimen immediately. If he doesn''t want to, he will have the heart of defection."


    "Once we get back to Muye, we will put him in prison and seal the three tails in our hands. We must not let the three generations of Shuiying be killed."


    "If necessary, we should get the method of sealing the tail beast from Qin Yu''s hand."


    Since then, his expression has changed, but he has been stopped by three generations of fire shadow.


    "That''s enough." The third generation of fire shadow said coldly, "have you forgotten who is the fire shadow?"


    "Qin Yu killed the three generations of water shadow, is beyond our control, but absolutely can not be imprisoned, can not be treated differently, otherwise don''t blame me for turning over old scores."


    As the voice dropped, the momentum of the three generations of fire shadow changed instantly.


    If we say that the three generations of fire shadow on weekdays are peaceful and amiable.


    Now the three generations of fire shadow, then give people a sense of decisive attack.


    This is the posture of fire shadow!


    "You Tuan Zang was livid and his cheek twitched.


    However, in the face of tough up ape fly day chop, Tuan Zang was obviously frustrated.


    He had too many handles and was caught by three generations of fire shadows.


    For example, when he went to Daming mansion, he colluded with outsiders to assassinate Huoying of three generations and failed.


    People who use roots secretly, competitors who kill leaves, and so on.


    These are all his selfish acts.


    Tuan Zang once suspected that the three generations of Huoying might even have mastered the clues of his collusion with big snake pill.


    In this situation, let Tuan Zang look gloomy for a moment, and finally leave with his sleeves.


    "I can agree with you, but I''ll send the people who monitor it."


    Looking at the twinkling of an eye will disappear in the corridor of Tuan Zang, three generations of fire shadow to himself a sigh of relief, looking to Zilai also.


    "You are impulsive this time. You offend Tuan Zang. He has a grudge."


    Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun''s face twitched.


    In their eyes, it is normal for two masters and apprentices to speak ill of others behind closed doors.


    Now in front of them, but drag them into the water.


    At the thought of the three generations of Huoying mouth''s evaluation of Tuan Zang, two people dry cough, shuihumenyan then opened.


    "Now that the matter has been concluded, it is not good for us to continue to stay and leave first."


    Leaving this remark, Shuihu menyan and Xiaochun leave in a hurry.


    For a time, such a large office, only Zilian and three generations of fire shadow are left.


    "Well, they''re all gone. I know you have something else to say." The three generations of fire shadows spoke again.


    I also pulled a chair and sat down without any formality.


    "In addition to the information just now, Lord shenzuo also brought me a message."


    "The world of tolerance is going to change!"


    What?


    Three generations of fire shadow''s face changed dramatically.


    The meaning of this sentence is too big.


    If it is said by ordinary people, he will never put it in his eyes.


    However, he was moved by the strength and evil talent of Yu Zhibo.


    Now, given this thought-provoking speech, where can we not let people pay attention to it."Teacher, I guess Qin Yu must know that the three toads will tell me all this before they say this sentence." Since then, he has been looking at the same way.


    "When I taught him the art of channeling, I was as superficial as Tuan Zang. I thought that he could be easily suppressed by myself. Unfortunately, I was wrong."


    "I learned the art of channeling in an instant. I not only succeeded in summoning, but also summoned the three toads at the same time. This is a very difficult thing for me to do."


    As the spokesman of miaomushan, he also has certain privileges.


    For example, he summoned two immortals to perform the magic of combination.


    Enter miaomushan at will.


    However, all this is based on the premise that he has been recognized by the great toad fairy.


    At the same time, there is no precedent for Qin Yumu to call in toad mountain.


    This is enough to show that Qin Yu is different.


    "Do you mean that even the two immortals in miaomi mountain have noticed Qin Yu Three generations of fire shadow sink voice.


    Since then, he also nodded his head and said, "the great toad fairy has predicted that the world of tolerance will be turbulent."


    "I thought it meant the Third World War of tolerance, but now I think it has something to do with Qin Yu."


    "What''s more, Shen Zuo told me that the big toad fairy decided to let Qin Yu go to miaomu mountain to practice fairy arts, hoping to find a breakthrough in Qin Yu''s body."


    Let him practice magic?


    "Since then, you mean that shenzuo immortal intends to test Qin Yu''s learning talent with the help of fairytale cultivation?"


    "The strength that he shows now has exceeded our cognition. If we even master the immortal mode, it will be a bit passive for us."


    After 15 years of dormancy, one day it was amazing.


    Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, powerful Lei Dun, demon like learning talent.


    Now even three generations of Shuiying have been killed, and they have easily tamed three tails.


    All this, even three generations of fire shadow, also very difficult to do.


    If you let Qin Yu master the immortal model that you have also learned hard.


    That might soar to another terrible level.

 Chapter 82

    Looking at the three generations of Huoying''s frown, he sighed helplessly: "I''ve thought about this problem, but with Qin Yu''s talent, he can go to wet bone forest and Longdi cave instead of learning immortal mode in miaomi mountain. "


    " don''t forget how greedy those snakes are. If Qin Yu gives enough conditions, it''s not difficult to get the chance to learn immortal mode. "


    Speaking of this, Zilai also took out the keepsake given to him and said: "what''s more, the great toad immortal has lived for a long time. With him staring at Qin Yu, we should get more information."


    Three generations of fire shadow are silent.


    He had no way to refute zilaiye''s remarks.


    As Zilai also said, everything Qin Yu showed was beyond their control.


    Moreover, let him leave for a period of time, practice the immortal mode, and explore the depth of his learning talent.


    Maybe it''s not a bad thing.


    "Well, now that you have an idea, I''ll leave it to you." Three generations of fire shadow sighed: "before you know Qin Yu''s position, you should be careful about group hiding."


    "Also, I hope you can find a way to improve the strength of Watergate, otherwise in the face of Qin Yu''s rise, his winning face will become smaller."


    The three generations of Huoying will attach great importance to Qin Yu''s going and staying.


    However, in the face of the choice of the next fire shadow, the three generations of fire shadow still tend to know the root and bottom of the wave wind water gate.


    Looking at Zilai who was rubbing his nose, three generations of fire shadow helplessly said: "if you are willing to inherit this position, I don''t have to have such a headache."


    "The three forbearance in the past was so excellent that it was also my face. Now you can walk away. Even you are hiding. If you are here, we Muye will not fall into this situation."


    Listening to this, zilaiye''s expression was first stagnant, and then recovered quickly. With a white eye, "you old man, don''t play emotional cards for me here."


    "Don''t forget, I trained a Watergate to replace me."


    "However, you may rest assured that when shenzuo adult left, I asked shuimen for an opportunity to learn the immortal mode. As long as he learned the immortal mode, his strength would definitely surpass that of my teacher."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s strong rise, he said he didn''t worry. It was really a joke.


    Especially to see that his proud disciples have been surpassed step by step.


    There is always a ridge in my heart.


    Therefore, driven by selfishness, and with the help of the identity of a small relationship household, he was selfish.


    "Ha ha, you''re still the same guy. You like to play tricks in private." Three generations of fire shadow chuckled: "I really hope that under the immortal mode study, Watergate can surpass Qin Yu."


    "Well, you old man, don''t you believe your grandson?" "Don''t forget, Watergate is the golden flash of wood leaf. His talent is the best among the many students I have taught."


    With him personally, I believe he can surpass Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu. You are waiting for the news. "


    with this remark, he never looked back and disappeared in the office.


    Seeing this figure go away, the three generations of fire shadow sighed and stood up and looked out of the window at muyeren village.


    "Has tolerance really changed because of a teenager?"


    Three days later, Qin Yu and his party crossed the border of Muye and dodged many war zones. Finally, they saw the seal gate of Muye.


    In these days, Qin Yu also learned from the mouth of the water gate that Yanren had lost food and grass supply after the shenwukun bridge was destroyed.


    The vanguard troops were annihilated by Qin Yu and Bo Feng shuimen, resulting in low morale.


    At the same time, one of the most important things happened.


    In yunnincun village, three generations of Lei Ying personally led the troops to attack the tailorcen pillar force of Yanren village in a roundabout way, and a larger scale of fighting broke out.


    Although, for the time being, we don''t know the final result.


    However, Yunren''s practice gives muyeren a chance to breathe.


    The front line war with Yanren village has all stopped.


    It can be said that in the face of the four major powers, Yanren village is second only to Muye in terms of combat power and number of people. At the same time, it is even stronger than yunnincun.


    Yunren is obviously holding, after suffering losses in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Seeing that Yanren also suffered losses in the front line, in order to suppress Yanren, three generations of thunder shadow would take such a risk to attack Yanren village.


    However, when I learned that the target of the third generation thunder shadow attack was tail beast.


    Qin Yu knows that his purpose is obviously because chilabi knows how to perfectly fit with the tail beast, and intends to take advantage of this opportunity to hunt tail animals to enhance the strength of yunnincun.


    "Qin Yu, you are back at last." The voice of Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly rang out.


    Three figures, like ghosts, appeared in front of the team.


    "Brother Yuzhi Boju takes a look at Qin Yu and stops talking.As for the young man standing on the side of yuzhibo weasel, who is a little older than four or five years old and carrying a short sword, Qin Yu immediately recognized him.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to uncle." Qin Yu rubbed Yu''s head and said, "stop water. It''s been a long time."


    In the memory of the last Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, there is also the memory of Yu Zhibo''s water stop.


    Moreover, Yu Zhibo is gentle and gentle. In the village, he is also very concerned about Qin Yu''s crane tail.


    In that vague memory, Yu Zhibo also instructed him to learn the art of sword in his hand.


    "Qin Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. Last time, I had the cheek to instruct you how to use the sword in your hand." Yu Zhibo smiles bitterly.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly.


    We can''t tell him that the last crane tail was taken away by his genius.


    This beautiful misunderstanding can only keep him going.


    "Well, we''d better stay in the future. The three of you will come here in person. What''s going on?" Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, said.


    As soon as the words fell, even the Feng Shui door''s expression became stiff.


    He handed over the information about Qin Yu to Zilai.


    However, for subsequent events, and decision-making, has always been avoided.


    Now Yu Zhibo Fuyue is waiting here in person to see the seriousness of the situation.


    "I worked very hard to make use of the weasel and water stop as an excuse to get rid of the eye liner surveillance and get out of here to take a chance. I didn''t expect to really bump into you." Yu Zhibo Fuyue opened his eyes on writing wheel, looked around and said, "recently, the family settlement has been monitored by many people in the dark, and more of them belong to the root of tuangzang."


    "The first person I think about is you."


    "I want to know what happened."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t pay attention to Bo Feng Shui men''s presence.


    It can be said that in the heart of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, Bofeng shuimen is the only wooden leaf high-rise building he has ever met.


    It is also the only one who hopes to become the candidate of Huoying.


    However, now out of this variable Qin Yu, he still can''t hold his breath.


    "Are they all in action? It''s very efficient. " Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and said: "it''s not a big deal. I just killed three generations of water shadow, and then turned the three tails. It seems that Tuan Zang is old, and this little thing can''t sit still."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s three faces were stunned by the small voice.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, they become unreal. "


    is it a small matter to kill three generations of Shuiying and abduct three tails?

 Chapter 83

    "Qin Yu, you said that you killed three generations of Shuiying, are you kidding Yu Zhibo Fuyue grabs Qin Yu''s shoulder and asks in a quick voice.


    "Brother Fuyue, it''s true. We can testify." Bofeng shuimen looks at Qin Yu''s open backpack with a bitter smile.


    "Sanwei is still resting in his backpack."


    Yu Zhibo and Fuyue three people heard the speech and were in a hurry to surround them.


    "Who''s bothering me Three tail stretched out a stretch and came out of the backpack.


    "Yes, tail?"


    Yuzhi Boju was obviously startled. Subconsciously, he stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    Thanks to Qin Yu''s quick hands and quick eyes, he grabbed his shoulder.


    "It''s really Sanwei Jifu." As the leader of the clan, yuzhibo Fuyue also saw the pictures of tail animals.


    For the present scene, it still seems unreal.


    "Hello, boy over there, I heard that you Muye has a happy ramen. How about taking me to taste it? I won''t treat you badly." Three tails suddenly opened their way.


    "Me?" Yuzhi Boju pointed to himself and said, "is there really no problem?"


    "Don''t worry. As long as I can eat enough, I won''t run away. Otherwise, hum, I''ll beat you up." Said the air in the three wake.


    "You little son, if you don''t train for a day, the bone will itch." Qin Feng slapped directly to the back of three tails.


    The tail beast of the hall directly counsels!


    Yes!


    Yu Zhibo, Fuyue and others did not get it wrong.


    In Qin Yu''s hands, the tail beast is like living into erha.


    Is this still what they know, one anger can destroy the mountain and destroy the forest?


    "Brother, can I take it to have a happy Ramen?" Yuzhi Boju hesitated for a moment and then said.


    However, just after the words fell, four figures flashed out in the dark and surrounded Qin Yu and his party.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, three generations of master Huoying, I hope you can go to Huoying mansion." Said the leading dark part coldly.


    However, they clearly knew the purpose of this mission. At the moment of seeing the three tails, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Qin Yu!" Yu Zhibo''s face changed.


    Soon, he was stopped by the wave wind water gate shaking his head and said: "don''t worry, there is no big deal since the teacher was there."


    "Qin Yu, don''t take it to heart."


    "Don''t worry, if I want to go, they can''t stop me." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    However, this drama just said, but let the four dark nerves of the scene suddenly tense.


    When they came out, they were told by three consultants.


    After looking at each other, they found that Qin Yu had disappeared.


    "Watch out!" The head of the dark part gave a cry.


    Four dark ninjas, immediately opened the posture.


    "I''m here. Don''t slow down. I don''t care about the delay." The sound came in front of the sealed door.


    The faces of the three yuzhibo Fuyue and the four in the dark changed dramatically, in addition to the already used Bo Fengshui.


    "It''s too fast." Yu Zhibo''s face changed slightly.


    He is well-known for his instant skills. In the instant before, Qin Yu''s speed was not inferior to him.


    "You go, this is my bitterness. Let me know if there is anything." Wave Fengshui door to fly thunder god bitter no to the head of the dark ninja.


    "Go on, he won''t do anything as long as you don''t provoke him."


    During this time, after getting along with each other, Bo Feng Shui men had a thorough understanding of Qin Yu''s character.


    Approachable, but decisive in killing.


    There are principles of life, but also untouchable scale.


    "Well!" The leading dark Ninja nodded gratefully and quickly caught up with Qin Yu.


    Looking at the four people''s departure, Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Watergate, didn''t you promise to help me watch Qin Yu? How can he even kill three generations of Shuiying and bring back Sanwei Jifu? I''m afraid Tuan Zang will not give up this matter. "


    Wave wind water door helplessly wry smile way: "Qin Yu''s means, more than I imagined."


    "However, in the final analysis, the three generations of Shuiying were killed by the tail animals. Qin Yu only suppressed Sanwei, and the responsibility is not on him."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid Tuan Zang doesn''t think so. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will make things more complicated."


    Yu Zhibo''s face changed.


    Now their status in muyeren village of yuzhibo is very embarrassing.


    If something happens again, it will make the yuzhibo people worse.


    "Uncle, I''ll go and have a look." As soon as Yu Zhibo stopped water, his face sank and his figure swayed, he applied his instant body technique and disappeared in his original place.In front of the fire shadow mansion.


    It seems very quiet here, but there are already many secret sentries all around.


    There are hundreds of them.


    Zilai is also leaning against the door, staring at the arrival of Qin Yu.


    "Lecherous fairy, didn''t you peep at the bathhouse today?" Qin Yu said hello with a smile.


    Let the dark part of the scene, the cheek could not help twitching.


    Since I came back, my eyes are beating.


    If he was an ordinary person, he would have been rewarded with a blow on the head.


    "You boy, you are really restless." Since then also suppressed the helpless heart, the way: "go, they are waiting for you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you with this."


    "What''s more, Mr. shenzuo has promised to give you a chance to learn magic. After this is over, you can go to miaomi mountain."


    Qin Yu''s personality has been confirmed with wave wind and water gate again and again since.


    So, I hope we can meet each other smoothly.


    "Well, what''s the advantage? Let''s get down to business first." Qin Yu clapped zilaiye on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Otherwise, even the business is ruined, and there is not much use in throwing out this sweet cake."


    Looking at Qin Yu who is the first to go to the fire shadow building.


    Since then, Qin Yu has become more and more difficult to see through.


    He didn''t know why he still had such a big confidence in the face of the high-rise wooden leaves and the dark parts of hundreds around him under such strict security.


    "Teacher, here we are." Since then, he knocked on the door, got a response, and pushed it open.


    All the people''s eyes fell on Qin Yu.


    No!


    It should be said that more or more in the three tail Jifu.


    They are eager to confirm the authenticity of the information.


    "Sure enough, everything is true." The three generations of fire shadows spoke solemnly.

 Chapter 84

    Such a large office, fell into a dead silence.


    The pupils of the three advisers, including Tuan Zang, suddenly contracted when they saw the size of Sanwei shrinking countless times, like a doll, lying on Qin Yu''s backpack.


    It can be said that the scene in front of me was too shocking.


    In their eyes, tail animals should be sealed vessels, or inside the human body.


    To be able to act like this, to show that people and animals are harmless is beyond their understanding.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Qin Yu, welcome back." The three generations of Huoying took the lead.


    "As for your activity in the front line, I have learned from the report of the storm gate."


    "The kingdom of water abducted yehara Lin, intending to replace the three generations of Shuiying and become the pillar force of Sanwei people. I have also heard about it."


    "However, the people who died this time, but three generations of water shadow, have been implicated in the highest level of politics, so for you and Muye, we have discussed and made a few decisions."


    As soon as the three generations of Huoying opened their mouth, they went straight to the theme, and at the same time, they looked at Qin Yu, trying to find a change in his face.


    "The three generations of Huoying are really straightforward enough. I like this way of doing things. If it is reasonable, I will not mind." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "Boy, you are presumptuous Tuan Zang has a cold drink.


    This understatement made their faces slightly changed.


    On weekdays, those younger generation, alone to see them, have been full of awe.


    Not to mention that Qin Yu can still be so calm in the face of their three high-rise wooden leaves and the shadow of fire.


    I can''t help but think of the cards.


    "How can I be presumptuous?" Qin Yu laughs playfully: "is to let you knead, just do not wantonly?"


    "Don''t forget that I came back with meritorious service. I should be rewarded for my merits, not for setting up a teacher to blame."


    The small voice made Tuan Zang look sluggish.


    However, this time he did not wait for him to speak, so he was stopped by the three generations of fire shadow.


    "Well, Qin Yu is right." "This time, Qin Yu is only indirectly related to the death of the three generations of water shadow."


    "I have also made a lot of contributions in the battlefield, but this time things are too related, so I hope you can stay in Muye village and wait for the end of the war in the next period of time."


    "During this time, I will arrange for the dark part to protect you."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words dropped, and all the people''s eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body. Even Zilai also became nervous.


    He was entrusted by the wind and water gate to solve the matter perfectly.


    If anything goes wrong, it''s his fault.


    "Is that what you want?" Qin Yu said faintly: "as long as they don''t hinder me from eating, drinking, playing and chasing girls, it''s not a big problem. I''m also happy to be free and give you a face."


    Listening to this kind of slightly ridiculed words, since also secretly relieved.


    As long as Qin Yu is willing to agree to this condition, the next thing will be easy to solve.


    He can also explain to the wind and water gate.


    "Well, since Qin Yu has agreed to this request, the next thing will be left to Watergate." A smile appeared on the face of the three generations of Huoying.


    "Qin Yu, if you don''t have anything else, you should step down first."


    During this period of time, he also pondered over a lot of candidates to be used to monitor Qin Yu.


    However, after some calculation, it was decided to open the wind water gate.


    Whether in friendship or strength.


    Wave wind water gate also has the skill of flying Thunder God, has good maneuverability, can be more competent for this task.


    "Then I''ll go first." Qin Yu took a look at the gloomy Tuan Zang. After a genial smile, he turned and left.


    Since then, I have no choice but to smile bitterly.


    In the face of tuangzang, he was afraid that something might happen.


    Now Qin Yu is still so provocative in public. It''s really brave of an expert in art.


    "Teacher, I''ll go first, too." Since I came here, I''m also quick to keep up with you.


    Just as he turned around, his face changed dramatically.


    "Secret skill, heart turning skill!"


    Five figures appear in all directions in an instant, and display the secret arts of the mountain clan.


    At the same time, the five root ninjas have been plundered out of their hands, all of which are seal techniques.


    "Five elements of great bondage technique!"


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Even the three generations of Huoying and Zilai were also shocked.


    The moment when Tuan Zang''s mouth sipped slightly and showed a trace of playful smile, it also burst up.


    In a flash, Tuan Zang appears behind Qin Yu first. Many mantra marks spread out on his left hand, and he takes pictures directly on Sanwei''s body."Seal technique, self-employed curse seal technique!"


    With one hand, five members of the mountain clan, under the leadership of the mountain wind, displayed the skill of heart turning.


    Then let the oil girl take the root to launch the seal, in order to limit Qin Yu''s action.


    In the end, Tuan Zang attacked Sanwei.


    In the eyes of three generations of Huoying and others, this plan is extremely seamless.


    However, this time, the people they are facing are unfathomable. They are known as Qin Yu, who has been lurking for 15 years and has just made a big splash.


    At present, I''m afraid this means is not enough.


    "Tuan Zang, your tactics are really disappointing." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In the moment of turning around, he has already launched the jiugouyu wheel eye.


    If you really want to say, whose spiritual strength is more powerful, the five people in the mountain wind add up, I''m afraid it is less than one tenth of Qin Yu who has monthly reading.


    At the moment when the secret arts were performed, the five people first entered Qin Yu''s consciousness space. The first thing they saw was the huge writing wheel eye suspended in the consciousness space.


    The seal under the flying knot in his hand stopped instantly, and his expression fell into stagnation.


    Looking at the oncoming younu ChuGen and others, Qin Yu''s jiugouyu wheel eye turns in vain, and it needs to be quickly condensed.


    The huge body and the explosion of the air wave directly blew away the approaching tuangzang and younu ChuGen.


    The originally narrow Office of fire shadow was directly broken through.


    The sudden scene shook everyone''s nerves. Looking at the huge body about ten meters high in front of him, even Tuan Zang was moved.


    This kind of monster, he has also seen on the body of Yu Zhibo ban once.


    It was also because of this war that the first generation of Huoying finally fell seriously.


    It can be said that the present Su Zuo Neng can be regarded as the embodiment of disaster.


    Scarlet appearance, send out a fierce breath.

 Chapter 85

    As soon as the huge Su Zuo Neng appeared, the Huoying mansion was broken.


    Under the strong wind and waves, the rolled up building debris scattered around, like a storm.


    "Is this the most powerful pupil technique that Yu Zhibo ban owns Three generations of fire in the ruins rushed out, looking at the huge body, a glimmer of anger flashed on his face.


    "Tuan Zang, are you crazy?"


    "Why don''t we carry out it according to the agreed decision?"


    The hysterical roar changed the look of Zilai and shuiyumenyan.


    For the first time, they have seen that the three generations of moderate fire shadow will be so angry.


    However, before they can react, Su Zuo Neng''s right hand suddenly takes a look, and with the posture of lightning fast, he directly catches the throwing oil girl and takes the root.


    The sudden scene shook all the people''s nerves.


    Tuan Zang, who rushed out of the ruins and fell on one side, turned pale. He said in a quick voice, "Qin Yu, you should release the people quickly. You dare to destroy the Huoying mansion. If you still kill your companions in the village, you will be sentenced to treason."


    "Tuan Zang, you are crazy!" Three generations of fire shadow''s face changed dramatically, and he said in a hurry: "you are not qualified to make a decision on this matter. Shut up for me."


    "Qin Yu, don''t be impulsive. I''ll handle this matter."


    The rapid voice of words reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The presence of Zilai and Shuihu menyan two people, and even a number of dark ninjas have not seen, three generations of fire shadow so angry.


    Unfortunately, some things can not be solved by one word.


    At least, in Qin Yu''s eyes, it is not.


    A warm smile appeared on Qin Yu''s face.


    Jiugouyu''s wheel eye turned in vain, and his right hand suddenly clenched.


    "No!"


    The oil girl took root and cried out in pain.


    His most powerful skill is to send bad insects. He has all kinds of attack means.


    However, in the face of the absolute defense, not even half a hole of Su Zuo Neng, obviously no way to use.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s smile, like death''s life-threatening smile, the next moment the whole body tingling, crazy impact on the mind.


    Poop!


    Like the sound of watermelon, suddenly spread out.


    The pupils of all the people suddenly contracted.


    Especially those dark ninjas, they ask themselves that there is still a long way to go before you take root.


    In terms of means, there is no comparison.


    However, this kind of existence, which can be called elite tolerance, can not resist the clenching of five fingers, and the response is like a watermelon, which is directly crushed.


    Now, there is only a little bit of happiness in their hearts. They are glad that they didn''t act rashly just now.


    "Qin Yu, you want to die!" Tuan Zang roared.


    You Nu takes the root, but he spent a lot of effort to cultivate the confidant, is the mainstay of the root.


    Under his warning, Qin Yu crushed him to death in public, which was the biggest provocation to him.


    "Ha ha, it must be controlled by me. It''s still very crude. I accidentally crushed him to death. This is an accident. I believe Tuan Zang will understand." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    However, this kind of smile, at this moment, undoubtedly became the provocation of red fruit.


    "Somebody, kill him for me." Tuan Zang looks ferocious.


    As a high-level adviser of Muye and the leader of the root, he was despised for the first time.


    However, the voice just fell, two figures, like ghosts, one front and one after the group hidden in it.


    "That''s enough for the group!" Zilai also pressed the left shoulder of tuangzang.


    As for his right shoulder, he was caught by the storm gate.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Yu Zhibo Shuishui, who came after him, turned pale when they looked at the illusory figures standing in the ruins.


    What they are most worried about is happening.


    "Shuimen, I''ve come. Qin Yu is recklessly killing his companions in the village. This is treason." "Don''t stop me, I''ll let the younger generation know that muyeren village is not a place where he can behave wildly."


    "That''s enough. Watergate and I are not stopping you." From then on, Qin Yu, who was in xuzuo Neng, looked dignified and said, "we are worried that you will be killed."


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    The leader of the root of the hall, and the three high-rise wooden leaves.


    The strength of Tuan Zang can definitely be called Shadow level.


    It is precisely because he has this strength that Tuan Zang will again and again, want to be a fire shadow.


    However, Zilai, who is now three forbearance, also gives this kind of evaluation.


    Whether it''s true or not, if it falls on other people''s ears, it''s no doubt a slap in the face.


    "Bastard, you''ve been talking nonsense since you came here. If you have the seed, get out of the way. I''ll let you understand why I can be the leader of the root." Tuan Zang cried angrily.However, this time, the people who first appeared in front of Tuan Zang were three generations of fire shadow.


    "Tuan Zang, that''s enough. You can go back to me now. Without my command, you can''t walk out of the mansion. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading my old love." Three generations of fire shadow said coldly.


    "In the past, you would weigh the pros and cons, and know what fear is, but now you are blinded by interests and haven''t seen it yet."


    "That boy, in the face of so many people in the village, can still show a relaxed face, which proves that he is not afraid at all, and has enough confidence to escape. If you rashly make a move, I''m afraid you will die like a woman taking root."


    Tuan Zang looks sluggish, and Qin Yu''s eyes on the moment, there is no way to refute.


    It was the first time that he saw the ape Flying Sun chop, an old strategist, who said this kind of groundless speech.


    What''s more, this is muyeren village, which is their base camp.


    Under such favorable conditions, the three generations of Huoying also gave this evaluation.


    For tuangzang, it was beyond our expectation.


    "Qin Yu, if you kill people, your anger should also disappear. It''s better to stop like this." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was the first to lose his breath.


    As the head of the yuzhibo clan, if he does not break the deadlock now, the situation will worsen.


    Moreover, he has a responsibility to set an example in this situation.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu with a smile on his face, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s nerves are strained to the extreme.


    For Qin Yu''s strength, he has always been hearsay.


    But after seeing it with his own eyes, Yu Zhibo Fuyue realized that Qin Yu''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    If Qin Yu insists on his own way and wants to fight, his cards will be exposed.


    Once such a time comes, the situation of yuzhibo is even more severe.


    "Fuyue is not wrong. Qin Yu is here. We will give you an account." Three generations of fire shadow also said yes.


    "This time, Tuan Zang is too reckless."


    Seeing that even three generations of fire shadow also began to persuade, the faces of those present changed one after another.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is also a trace of urgency.


    A moment ago, zilaiye and others spoke highly of it, which made them know clearly that if the teenagers in front of them said no, there would be a fierce battle waiting for them.


    "Ha ha, since uncle, and three generations of fire shadow talk, I don''t give this face, as if really become a sinner." Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "but I also like it very much. Tuan Zang sends me more people to practice." £º

 Chapter 86

    "Son of a bitch!" Tuan Zang looks ferocious and growls.


    When was he so despised as a high-level woodleaf and leader of the root.


    Moreover, Qin Yu''s strength is beyond his control, but he still has cards.


    "Tuan Zang, shut up." "Shuihu, you send me a group to hide back. Without my command, you can''t let him leave the root."


    "Ape flies you!"


    Tuan Zang is angry!


    However, in the pile of three generations of fire shadow''s undoubted eyes, to the mouth of the speech, instantly swallow back to the stomach.


    Suddenly he brushed his sleeve, turned around and said in a cold voice: "hum, I will go back by myself, but this matter, I will not give up easily, even if you have any support behind you."


    Without these cruel words, Tuan Zang did not continue to stay.


    Seeing him go, Yu Zhibo''s mood became more and more heavy instead of slowing down.


    This beam is finished.


    "Teacher?" I can''t help but look at the past.


    The third generation of fire shadow sighed heavily and said, "shuimen, you can send Qin Yu back first, and I will handle the next thing."


    Wave wind water gate does not push.


    From the very beginning, he felt uneasy.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t expect things to be so noisy that they were completely out of his control.


    If he had expected that, he would never let Qin Yu go to the Huoying mansion alone.


    Now the only thing we can do is to repair the gap between the two sides.


    Disordered thoughts flashed through my mind.


    The body shape of the water gate of the wave wind shakes down and falls on the side of Qin Yu.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue obviously couldn''t put down his mind, so he quickly followed up.


    "Qin Yu, let''s go." Wave wind water gate opened first.


    "Well, it''s troubling you." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    Let the wave Fengshui door full of bitterness: "fortunately, you know how to keep your hands, just kill one, or not all groups killed, this matter I can not carry down."


    "I don''t know if you''re being kind or saving face for me."


    "Next, don''t forget to give me a good meal."


    "And me, but I didn''t make a mess just now." Sanwei Jifu also came out of Qin Yu''s backpack.


    Looking at one man and one beast, he had not forgotten to eat at this point. Yu Zhibo was more depressed.


    With the departure of the three Qin Yu, only zilaiye and three generations of fire shadow are left in the huge ruins.


    Other members of the dark ministry, apparently to evacuate, the names of other villages and Ninjas who were disturbed.


    "Since then, if you use your cards, are you sure you can beat Qin Yu?" All of a sudden, three generations of fire shadows opened their mouths.


    As a teacher, he is well aware of Zilai''s ability.


    If we say that in the three forbearance, the painstaking efforts of Da she wan are all infused into the development of forbidden technique.


    Gangshou focuses on medical ninja.


    Then it is the best fighting existence.


    It can be said that in the three forbearance, the combat effectiveness alone is the strongest.


    "Fifty percent chance, this is still Qin Yu did not hide the bottom card conclusion." Since then also looks dignified to say.


    "If he has any cards, I don''t have much confidence."


    If there are other people in the field, they will definitely take a breath of air-conditioning when they hear this kind of evaluation.


    Three tolerance, that is comparable to the existence of shadow level.


    If the immortal mode is used, it is not very difficult to reach the Super Shadow level.


    However, facing a younger generation, it is hard and believable to give such a high price.


    The third generation of fire shadow was silent. After seven or eight seconds, he opened his mouth and said, "in your eyes, I''m afraid his most terrible thing is not him now."


    "Yes, his terrible talent for learning?"


    "Yes." Since then also looked dignified to nod.


    "Therefore, I will promise to make a deep adult, let him go to learn the immortal model, and make a final evaluation of his harmfulness."


    After he came back from the study of fairytale, he showed off three generations of Huoying.


    Therefore, it is very clear that the learning difficulty of immortal mode.


    In every era, there are hundreds of thousands of experimenters, only one can achieve it.


    In other words, there is no way to achieve even one.


    Moreover, once the practice fails, they will become frogs, or be directly turned into frog stone statues.


    It can be said that cultivating immortal mode is a double-edged sword.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s horror with his own eyes, an absurd idea flashed through the heart of the three generations of Huoying.


    If Qin Yu fails, will it be better for the whole thing?


    However, as soon as this idea came out, it was suppressed by the so-called justice heart of the three generations of Huoying.


    "When are you going to send him?" The three generations of fire shadow sighed and said, "this time, Tuan Zang broke the original agreement and fought with Qin Yu. This hatred of Liang Zi has come to an end.""Although he didn''t kill three generations of Shuiying, he was also indirectly related to him, so I hope you can deal with this matter as soon as possible."


    Since then, he also nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will arrange him to go with Watergate tomorrow. It will take at least several months to practice the immortal mode. After this period of time, the Third World War of tolerance will be over."


    On the other hand, Qin Yu, escorted by yuzhibo Fuyue and Bofeng shuimen, returned to the residence of yuzhibo.


    Because of the death of his younger parents, Yu Zhibo, who was the last one, was arranged to live next to Yu Zhibo''s Fuyue home.


    After them, there are yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhiboyou.


    "You''re back at last." Hearing the footsteps, Yuzhi bomeiqin opened the door first. When she saw Qin Yu, a soft smile appeared on her face.


    "Qin Yu, welcome home safely."


    "Auntie, you''re still the same, sweet mouth. I don''t have any gifts. I''ll give you this thing next to you." Qin Yu raises the three tails by backhand.


    All of a sudden, let everyone look confused, even Yu Zhibo Meiqin is no exception.


    "Boss, you are immoral. You just accepted me as a little brother, and now you send me away. Other tail animals will not be so easy to deceive." Three tails are in a hurry.


    "Who else can talk about this thing?" Yu Zhi Bomei Qin was stunned and said, "what is it?"


    "Sanwei Jifu, like Jiuwei, is a tail animal weapon." Yu Zhibo Fuyue took the lead.


    "Qin Yu, this joke is not funny."


    "What''s more, are you going to touch other tail animal weapons?"

 Chapter 87

    "Fuyue, don''t be so serious. What should you do if you frighten the child?" Yu Zhi bomeiqin glared and said, "Qin Yu, aunt has made a delicious meal for you."


    "I have one more important thing to announce."


    Something important?


    Yu Zhibo, Fuyue and others were stunned.


    Qin Yu is no exception, but soon looks at Yu Zhibo Meiqin''s slightly raised stomach.


    "Auntie, are you pregnant?"


    His sudden speech made Yu Zhibo''s expression stagnant, and he said in a quick voice, "is everything Qin Yu said true, Meiqin?"


    Yu Zhibo Mei Qin was confused and said, "Qin Yu, I just went to see a doctor and came back to know how you can see it."


    At this moment, even Yu Zhibo Fuyue and others also noticed that something was wrong.


    "Is it the power of the kaleidoscope?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue frowned and said, "Meiqin, the next time, you should be careful."


    "Weasel, waterstop, you go to help open a meal, water gate you also keep to eat a folk meal, you have more than a year, and I have not had a drink."


    "Hehe, Fuyue, you are really polite. I haven''t tasted my sister-in-law''s craft for a long time." Wave wind water gate is not a fool.


    In an instant, he saw Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s intention to talk with Qin Yu alone.


    If it''s someone else, Bo Feng Shui men will never let Qin Yu out of sight.


    But as a good brother, Bofeng shuimen is very clear that Yu Zhibo Fuyue will not gamble with the fate of his family.


    Otherwise, it will not change the fate of the family and put pressure on him.


    "Watergate, thank you very much." With gratitude on his face, Yu Zhibo looked at Qin Yu and said, "Qin Yu, come with me. I want to talk to you alone."


    "Well!" Qin Yu did not refuse, at least in the past, he still held the respect for the elders of yuzhibo Fuyue''s family.


    He threw three tails to the stunned Yuzhi Boju.


    "Let it be a meal. It won''t go wrong."


    "That''s right. The boss is right. Just give me a half full meal." For Qin Yu''s disrespect, Sanwei Jifu didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Looking at the tail beast, degenerate to a meal, then satisfied.


    This huge gap makes the wind and water gate feel helpless.


    But more than that, he was shocked by Qin Yu''s means.


    If you let him run into other tail animals, will he be tamed like three tails.


    Once such a time comes, the whole forbearance world will shudder.


    Qin Yu followed yuzhibo Fuyue and went to the basement.


    Seeing the mysterious seal techniques along the way, yuzhibo Fuyue was relieved one by one. Qin Yu knew that the purpose of this trip was probably the forbidden area of yuzhibo.


    As they passed through the final corridor, they finally reached the sealed gate.


    This gate, made of special chakra iron, has the ability to absorb chakra.


    Can be immune to a certain degree of attack.


    With some seal technique, even a little bit of S-level Ninja can be broken.


    "Qin Yu, you should guess that this is the forbidden area of our yuzhibo people. In addition to the patriarchs of each generation who can come in, there are also people who can open the kaleidoscope to write lunyan Yu Zhibo and Fuyue said in a deep voice.


    "This time, it''s up to you."


    Qin Yu didn''t refuse. He took a half step forward, and jiugouyu wrote lunyan. In vain, the mysterious seal on the door was spinning rapidly.


    The next moment, turned into a bloody eye.


    A huge spiritual force rushed into Qin Yu''s mind.


    "Hum, yuzhiboban, get out of here!" Qin Yu snorted coldly, and his great spiritual power flowed out like a raging tide.


    This is the seal technique left by yuzhipoban. Through the activation of the eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope, the magic shock left by him will be aroused to test the strength of the successor.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who wakes up in an instant, Yu Zhibo''s face changes.


    On that day, he entered for the first time. Although he also opened a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, there was no way to achieve Qin Yu''s level.


    At that time, it took him a minute to wake up and was praised as a genius by his father, the last patriarch.


    Now Qin Yu has only spent a short breathing time. This huge gap has shocked Yuzhi Fuyue, who has been prepared for it.


    If he was a genius, Qin Yu in front of him would be the demon of red fruit.


    "Let''s go." Qin Yu took the lead in entering this chamber.


    There are many scrolls and a rough stone tablet, which depicts a kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    Yu Zhibo returned to his senses and quickly followed him.


    "This is the place where we yuzhibo people store Ninja scrolls and family tiewen. However, when ban left, many of them were taken away. Only a few of them were left. You can read them." Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked around and said, "as for that stone tablet, you can use kaleidoscope to open it. Maybe you will get some special inheritance.""Bo Yuzhong, do you know what I want to go before


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes are more fierce. He wants to see a change in Qin Yu''s face.


    "If I said that I met yuzhibo on the battlefield, do you believe it?" Qin Yu meets his eyes with a smile.


    The voice was not big, but it fell on the ear of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, shaking his nerves like thunder.


    "You, you really met him. What you did was not ordered by him." Yu Zhibo''s face changed dramatically.


    From the change of his look, Qin Yu is more sure that yuzhiboban has never given up on wooing Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who opened the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    After all, this is ready-made combat power.


    Moreover, as long as we can bewitch the patriarch of yuzhibo, it is not difficult to make a comeback again.


    "Uncle, you look down on me." Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "he really wants me to inherit his will. However, if I tell you that he was killed by me, do you believe it?"


    "He was killed by you?"


    Yu Zhibo''s face changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, Yu Zhibo ban is a god like existence.


    After opening the kaleidoscope wheel eye, Yu Zhibo Fuyue had contact with him, of course, he knew his terror.


    "Yes, he''s dead. I don''t have to lie to you." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Hearing this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue fell into silence. After a long time, he said, "I met him ten years ago. At that time, although he was also old, he was still better than me."


    "For the sake of the continuation of yuzhibo, I had a fight with him, but I didn''t reach your height."


    "Over the years, you should also see the decline of the yuzhibo clan. In fact, if he had not taken away all the resources of the clan, such as Banshu and ninshu, we would not have declined."

 Chapter 88

    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help pausing for a moment and said, "I thought that the yuzhibo clan would continue to decline. I didn''t expect that there would be such talents as you and waterstop."


    "However, I don''t want you, you take the road of Yu Zhibo ban, and even he can''t escape the result of his death. I don''t want to let the family die again."


    Qin Yu did not refute this statement.


    If yuzhiboban did not hide his clumsiness when he left that day, he would leave behind the scrolls such as the method of opening the kaleidoscope''s writing wheel eye, practicing ninja and forbidding art.


    I''m afraid the yuzhibo clan will not have only a few high-level combat power.


    In a family, there are seven or eight kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes at the same time.


    In the whole world of tolerance, who can compete.


    "Qin Yu, I hope you give me the answer." Yu Zhibo Fuyue continued.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. My dream is to be a salted fish. As long as they don''t go too far, I will still be on my own." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    With the sound of the words dispersed, the field suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes twinkled, and finally sighed: "since, you also say so, I will not ask again."


    "If you have opened the eye of kaleidoscope writing wheel, you can see if there is any inheritance suitable for you. It is also good to have more self-protection power."


    "I''ll go back first and have a look at Meiqin and the children. I''m also old. I''m afraid I''ll give you a seat in the future."


    Leaving this remark, Yu Zhibo turned around and left.


    Qin Yu''s eyes turned white, and he was helpless for a moment.


    Paved so much, it turns out that everything is to be the shopkeeper.


    However, what he is most interested in now is the inheritance of yuzhibo.


    After flipping through the scrolls around him, Qin Yu finally understood why Yu Zhibo Fuyue hated him so much.


    Here, in addition to some records of Yu Zhibo Ban''s brilliant achievements in the Warring States period and how to praise his power.


    There are only three things that have something to do with ninja.


    Fire escape, the art of fire singing.


    Fire escape, the art of dragon fire.


    Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguish!


    In addition to the final fire extinguished, as long as chakra enough, can burst out S-level power.


    Everything else is scum.


    At this moment, Qin Yu finally understood what was selfishness from the great God.


    However, it can''t all blame Yu Zhibo.


    As a great existence praised by the family, if we let future generations surpass it.


    If he is still alive, he knows that Yu Zhibo''s title has been taken away.


    I''m afraid I can''t let go.


    However, the mosquito leg is the smallest meat, for others, cultivation is time-consuming, but for Qin Yu, there is no threshold for any ninja.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the master Huodun ¡¤ the skill of fire singing full level with one key!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host Huodun ¡¤ Dragon Fire skill one key full level!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo extinguishes with one key!"


    Hearing the sound of the three systems, Qin Yu put the scroll back in the distance and looked at the rough stone tablet.


    On the stone tablet, his kaleidoscope wheel eye was touched.


    The next moment, without any sign, spun around quickly.


    Hum!


    A roar flashed through Qin Yu''s mind, and his consciousness soon entered the magic space of the stone tablet.


    A huge blood color wheel eye, in the dark environment appears extremely dazzling.


    "My descendant, this is a memory of my kaleidoscope writing on the stone tablet. If you can get it, maybe you can try this kind of invincible skill!"


    The voice of Yu Zhibo suddenly rang out, which felt very ethereal, giving people a kind of tall taste.


    After all this talk, Qin Yu''s wheel eye of nine hook jade writing stopped suddenly.


    After leaving the space of consciousness, there is a new way of pupil driving in the mind.


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host''s acquisition of kaleidoscope eye is full of level with one key."


    The sound of the system, all of a sudden.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, appears very unexpected.


    He just guessed what the so-called invincible skill was, and the system surprised him.


    In the original work, Yu Zhibo Ban''s Kaleidoscope describes the eye of the wheel. In addition to the technique of wheel tomb, there is another unknown pupil technique.


    However, according to Qin Yu''s conjecture, this unknown pupil technique is actually a growth rate.


    Can increase ninja, pupil and other powerful means of attack.


    For example, Hao fireball, Tianke Zhenxing, three heads of the need to help.


    All of these, I am afraid, are in the eyes of the increase in the use of forbidden skills.Otherwise, in the original book, yuzhibo sasuku has already reached the same height as yuzhiboban. Why does his Ninjutsu have not been coaxed by him.


    It seems that yuzhiboban left yuzhibo and took most of the Ninja scrolls.


    But it left one of the most powerful pupil surgeries.


    However, this is not incomprehensible.


    Yu Zhibo ban has always been holding a strong mentality, for the weak do not put in mind, even the clansman is no exception.


    Instead of leaving some ninja and forbidden scrolls, cultivate a group of mediocre.


    It''s better to leave the strongest pupils to the strongest clansmen, so as to cultivate more powerful pieces.


    However, if you let Yu Zhibo ban know that he deliberately layout, left the strongest pupil, even let the person who killed himself take it away.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what mood I''ll have.


    "System, one key full level at once." Qin Yu took back his thoughts and ordered.


    "Host, please wait a moment."


    "Congratulations to the host. The kaleidoscope has achieved great success with one click."


    The sound of the system reverberates in his mind. Qin Yu ponders it and laughs. He is eager to try.


    The next moment, the stone tablet in front of me snapped, revealing a crack across the whole carving wheel eye.


    It seems that this strongest pupil, yuzhibo is just ready for a person.


    Just like his overbearing thinking, a piece of chess is enough.


    After recovering his thoughts, Qin Yu did not continue to stay, and the strongest things were also obtained. Qin Yu was not in the mood to study and eulogize the other tiewen. One of them was killed by himself.


    When Qin Yu leaves, the seal gate opens and closes automatically.


    In the reception hall, Yu Zhibo Fuyue came back quickly.


    Looking at the people who had already been waiting for dinner, the seriousness on their faces was replaced by smiles.


    "Let''s eat first. Qin Yu will need some time to come back." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a smile, "Meiqin, it''s hard for you this time. After the birth of a child, you will love him more."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of my younger brother and sister." Yuzhi Boju readily agreed.


    But the next moment, looking at the eyes of the corridor, pupil suddenly shrink.


    "Brother, are you back so soon? Dad also said you need time. "


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help being stunned. He looked back in a hurry and said, "have you got nothing?"


    As a clan leader, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was handed down the secret of the stone tablet orally. Unfortunately, although he opened the kaleidoscope to write lunyan.


    But compared with Qin Feng, who has a system and two generations of strong spiritual power, it is obviously not as good.


    "A little bit of harvest, strength soared again." Qin Yu laughed playfully and looked at the Feng Shui gate of the wave: "otherwise, let''s have a duel and practice our hands."

 Chapter 89

    "You got something?" Yu Zhibo''s face changed slightly.


    Even the side of the wave wind water gate and other people are no exception.


    Now Qin Yu''s strength is far beyond their cognition.


    If, now has the harvest, that means the strength has risen again?


    "A little bit." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "Well, what do you have to eat the meal first, and then delay it, and the food will be cold." Yuzhi bomeiqin said.


    Wave wind water gate and others, is full of urgency, but still pressed down, with full of confusion buried in their heads to eat.


    The time for a meal passed in a flash.


    Yuzhi bomeiqin has just put away the dishes and chopsticks. In the dining room, except Qin Yu, others stand up in unison.


    "Qin Yu, I want to compete with you!"


    The three said in one voice.


    Yu Zhi Bo Fu Yue, Yu Zhi Bo stops water, and Bo Feng Shui men all look at each other.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s unknown harvest, there is a trace of urgency in his heart.


    "Dad, I have gained something, but I haven''t mastered it in such a short time. Will you be too eager to advance?" Yuzhi Boju suddenly said.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Yu Zhibo stop water for a moment. They obviously agree with Yu Zhibo''s words.


    In their eyes, whether it''s a ninja or a pupil, it takes at least a process to learn how to master it.


    "No, Qin Yu, I believe you have learned." Wave wind Watergate look firmly said: "you yuzhibo family is famous for pupil skill, I think your harvest, if it is pupil skill, then the learning speed will be faster?"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Shuitou look stagnant. Looking at Qin Yu nodding with a smile, his look suddenly changed.


    It can be said that the time when Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Qin Yu returned to the living room was only a minute or two apart.


    I''m afraid even pupil surgery can''t adapt to such a short time.


    "You and Qin Yu contact time is too short, his learning ability, but can be called a monster." Wave wind water gate mouth is easy to say, but there is a trace of dignified on the face, the way: "then next, we want to fight?"


    "In the village?" Qin Yu pondered with a smile and said, "there are at least 30 or 40 people on guard outside. If you break something by mistake, you will be bitten by Tuan Zang."


    Yu Zhibo, who is rich in mountains and waterstop, looks stagnant.


    Not long ago, Qin Yu even destroyed the fire shadow building and killed younu to take root.


    Although the main responsibility lies in Tuan Zang''s body, now Qin Yu is under surveillance.


    If you make any more noise, you will be followed by Tuan Zang.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll stay in the village." Wave wind water gate ponders a smile.


    In the backhand, he took out the flying Thor.


    The next moment, Qin Yu and others, with the help of the wind and water gate of the flying thunder, disappeared in the mansion.


    There is only one left to hide.


    Bang!


    Thirty kilometers away from muyeren village, a huge basin.


    The five figures fell on the earth like ghosts.


    "Watergate, your flying thunder skill is more and more skilled." Yu Zhibo took a look around and said, "in the future, if you really want to escape, I''m afraid no one can catch you."


    Listening to this, I don''t know whether it''s praise or belittle. The wind and water gate touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "well, we''d better make a quick decision."


    "All three of us want to fight Qin Yu. Who is the first one?"


    Just now in the hall, the three people''s actions revealed their thoughts.


    After all, Qin Yu''s strength has already frightened them.


    Now, if there is any harvest, it will be a nightmare for them.


    "You three, come together." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    Wave Feng Shui door god color a change, way: "Qin Yu, are you kidding?"


    "Are you kidding?" Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "I have always been serious."


    "Remind you, wake up the spirit of twelve points, my attack power is out of bounds!"


    Looking at Qin Yu''s full of confidence, Bo Feng Shui men sank. After a look at each other, they reached a consensus in an instant.


    "Do it!"


    Yu Zhibo and Fuyue let out an urgent cry.


    With a stroke of both hands, more than ten swords in their hands immediately flew out of their hands, and in a turning angle, they attacked Qin Yu together.


    At the same time, under the rapid flying of both hands, a series of surgical seals were formed, and the blazing chakra accumulated under the mouth, and instantly puffed out.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The seven or eight meter fireball instantly condensed and rolled towards Qin Yu.At the same time, two figures appear behind Qin Yu.


    Spiral pill!


    Water blade!


    The powerful chakra wave was driven to the extreme.


    One uses the art of flying Thor, the other uses the technique of powerful instant body.


    It can be said that as the golden flash of wood leaves, and the name of instant water stop resounding through the tolerance world, it is simply to maximize the speed.


    However, Qin Yu has already had psychological preparation. At the moment of blood flow in his eyes, jiugouyu''s wheel eye turns in vain.


    It''s like a powerful flash.


    The color of scarlet is like a raging wave, shaking into a ten meter giant Su Zuo Neng.


    The moment when the three attacks fell on Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body, it was like an attack on an invisible wall.


    The fireball was detonated instantly.


    The spiral pill and the blade of water are directly annihilated.


    However, it was Qin Yu''s su Zuo Neng that made their pupils shrink most, showing the shape of Shura with three heads and six arms.


    Angry eyes round stare, merciful smile, solemn and dignified!


    It''s a thrill.


    "He, his pupil has changed, the breath that sends out is powerful several times!" Yu Zhibo''s face changed dramatically.


    Wave wind water gate and water stop, also hurriedly away from the storm.


    Looking at the huge body like a hill, there is a trace of solemnity on his face.


    "Are you tickling me?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "If we can''t even break the defense, it seems that this battle doesn''t need to continue."


    Small voice, let wave wind water gate three people look a stagnant.


    The three of them look at the whole world of tolerance, and they are also outstanding. When have they been so despised.


    Looking at each other for a moment, a trace of determination flashed through the pupils.

 Chapter 90

    "Use all your strength. Don''t hide your clumsiness." Yu Zhibo and Fuyue have a cold drink.


    His eyes turned in vain, and the kaleidoscope of the three stars unfolded in an instant.


    A purple pupil comes out through the body and turns into a ten meter high Xu Zuo Neng.


    Yu Zhibo''s water stop also moved. His eyes were bloodshot and turned into sickles and moon like eyes. The green pupil power flowed out like a raging tide and turned into a su Zuo Neng which was no less than Yu Zhibo''s rich mountain.


    Looking at the three hands together, they are all big moves.


    Although yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo stop water, they can''t match Qin Yu.


    However, compared with the wave Fengshui gate, it seems a little bit shabby, but under the helpless, the reverse mouth bit on the finger, the moment of blood overflow, directly in the palm stroke.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    The smoke soared to the sky, and a hill like body appeared in it.


    "Watergate, you boy, rarely call me out."


    "However, it is always better than that son of a bitch who writes lunyan. Every time I let me out, it is hard to please. Next time I meet him, I will definitely teach him a lesson or two."


    As soon as toad Wen appeared, the gun rod with dry smoke in its mouth suddenly became stiff in the air.


    Looking at the huge object in front of him, as well as Qin Yu with a warm smile in his face, his heart seemed to be suddenly clenched by an invisible big hand.


    "Wen Tai, it seems that this is a good opportunity for you to teach me a lesson."


    Mixed with the words of fun and laughter, toad Wentai''s nerves were tense all at once.


    Looking at the bitter smile on his face and the wave wind water gate on his head, it had Cao TA Niang''s impulse for the first time.


    "Watergate, what are you doing with him? You don''t tell me in advance to get ready." Toad Wen couldn''t help saying.


    Bofeng shuimen patted toad Wentai''s head helplessly and said, "boss, we are going to have a discussion. But I remind you, don''t look at Qin Yu with your eyes of five days ago, or you will suffer a loss."


    "Is it just a contest?" Toad Wen was so relieved.


    However, looking at the scarlet like blood, emitting the smell of disaster like Su Zuo Neng, he looked more dignified.


    "Five days ago, was this boy hiding his clumsy, or is he getting stronger now? His breath has skyrocketed several times."


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s clumsy and it''s getting stronger." Watergate looked at Qin Yu and said, "I''m just sure."


    "If you don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid you''ll die!"


    As soon as the words fell, even Yu Zhibo, Fuyue and Shuishui, looked as if they were one of them.


    Do it!


    The three reached a consensus in an instant.


    "Explosive gun!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s master, Su Zuo Neng, was caught in the void with five fingers. The fire twined and turned into a spear in an instant.


    Without any fancy, he went straight to Qin Yu.


    A shot out, the air along the way, as if like cloth, was instantly torn.


    The flame rolled down and turned into a hundreds meter fire dragon, whistling away with the posture of Wanjun.


    "Uncle, I''ll help you!" Yu Zhibo stops water and drinks coldly.


    His beard is almost 99, and his right hand is twined by a hurricane and turns into a auger in an instant.


    With the sharp sound of the hurricane tearing, the dark green hurricane, like a raging tide, instantly rushed into the kilometer fire dragon of yuzhibo Fuyue.


    The wind helps fire grow.


    At the moment of the combination of the two, the fire dragon suddenly soared to kilometer, and the storm rolled down, and the sound of dragon chanting soared to the sky.


    "Watergate, you use fire escape, I use toad oil, one fell swoop Qin Yu''s defense, let that boy, see our serious appearance." Toad Wen cried out in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Wave wind water gate hastily agrees, hands quickly flip under, toad Wentai''s abdomen also suddenly rises.


    The next moment, the two attacks shot out simultaneously.


    "Huodun, toad oil refining bomb!"


    As soon as the three men attacked, the fire rose and the whole sky was illuminated.


    Standing in the attack, Qin Yu''s smile on his face is even worse.


    At the moment when the eye of jiugouyu''s writing wheel was turning wildly, the pupil force was extracted like a raging tide.


    Boom!


    The blazing flame, in an instant with towering posture, will Qin Yu submerge among them.


    The overturned sea of fire and waves, so that the surrounding rock basin, also instantly burning Zila sound.


    The three men quickly opened the distance with a successful strike. At the same time, a pair of eyes, staring at the battlefield, had a trace of urgency on their faces.


    "You, don''t be too nervous. If you are hit by such a powerful fire escape, you will be melted even if you have to do something with it!" Toad Wen said in a hurry.


    However, it seized the cigarette gun''s hand, but suddenly clenched.


    Looking at the fire, that ferocious figure, his face changed dramatically."It''s the difficulty of the beast recorded in the family''s tiewen."


    Yu Zhibo exclaimed.


    Looking at being exposed to the fire, the three headed and six armed Su Zuo Neng was covered with a ferocious armor like a samurai, almost splitting his eyes.


    "Fuyue, what kind of means is this? Qin Yu''s power seems to have improved again." Wave wind water door urgent voice asks a way.


    Even Yu Zhibo stopped water on one side, but he couldn''t hold his breath.


    What he was good at was pupil skill. The attack he made just now was almost his killing move at the bottom of the box.


    Combined with Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s fire escape attack, the power has soared several times.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s defense, he was pale and powerless.


    "It''s a big eye." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a dignified look: "I have seen it in yuzhiboban''s letters."


    "After he opened the kaleidoscope to write lunyan, one of his pupil skills was to greatly enhance the power of Ninja and Tongshu. Now, the difficulty of Qin Yu''s wild animals is to use the eye of amplification to enhance Su''s defense and transform it into armor."


    "Now Qin Yu''s defense power has been increased at least three to five times!"


    What?


    The face of the water gate suddenly changed.


    The defense just now has left them helpless.


    Now it has been increased to three to five times, which can definitely be called absolute defense.


    A sense of powerlessness quickly sprouted in the heart of the wind and water gate.


    The next moment, an absurd idea flashed through my mind.


    "Fuyue, what will happen if you use the increase eye in the attack?" The wind and water gate opened in a hurry.


    At the same time, there was a roar in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Under the rapid operation of the eye of amplification, the inheritance from yuzhibo in the mind comes out again.


    Qin Yu''s mind is full of Ninja as quickly as the tide.


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host has learned Tianzhu Zhenxing. Is it possible to press one button to full level immediately?"

 Chapter 91

    The ethereal voice of the system reverberates in Qin Yu''s mind, which makes him look sluggish.


    It can be said that in the original work, Qin Yu was most shocked, not when Yu Zhibo ban used the six way model or the prison of the wheel tomb.


    On the contrary, when facing the Ninja United Army and the five shadows, they display the sky blocking earthquake star.


    Like a meteorite falling from the sky, with a diameter of 10000 meters, the attack like doomsday makes people feel a sense of suffocation.


    Originally, in the forbidden area of yuzhibo people, Qin Yu was very satisfied with his achievements in ninja skills such as increasing eyesight and eliminating fire.


    However, compared with Tianke Zhenxing, there is still a small pimple in my heart.


    Now the sudden inheritance has undoubtedly made Qin Yu happy.


    "System, full level now!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Congratulations to the host, Tianke Zhenxing has successfully reached full level with one key."


    The sound of the system gradually disappeared in his mind, and Qin Yu withdrew from the space of consciousness.


    At the moment when the eye of jiugouyu writing wheel like the blood moon was turning wildly, the three six handed Xu Zuo Neng was able to move his hands.


    "Do you mean the eye is on attack?" Yu Zhibo was stunned.


    In my mind flashed the letters that I had seen before about the deeds of Yu Zhibo ban. At the next moment, my face suddenly changed dramatically.


    In a hurry to see Qin Yu in the sea of fire, when he saw that his six hands were flying rapidly, his pupils were shrinking, and he growled.


    "Let''s go. In the records, if you let the eye of amplification act on the attack, you can instantly destroy a tolerance village."


    The roar of hysteria reverberates between heaven and earth.


    However, before they could react, a huge shadow fell from the sky.


    An inexplicable force of oppression came into being.


    Look up, all the people look at the sky.


    It''s like being struck by thunder. It''s as if you''re numb.


    Giant meteorite, 5000 meters in diameter.


    The rolling posture from the sky makes the air and clouds along the way be torn instantly.


    With the harsh roar, a huge meteorite fell from the sky.


    "Run away, run away!"


    Yu Zhibo roared.


    In the face of such an attack, he did not think about fighting at all.


    The only thought is to run away!


    "Madman, this is a madman." Toad Wen too''s voice was hoarse, and a trace of fear flashed through his pupils and said, "Watergate, if you don''t take it seriously, you will die."


    "I doubt it. I''m dead to be serious now."


    "I can''t use it now. I''ll go back first."


    With these words, toad disappeared.


    Wave wind water gate directly fell on the ground, looking at Yu Zhi Bo Fu Yue and water stop, a trace of determination flashed through his pupil.


    In a flash, he disappeared.


    "Waterstop, Fuyue, you instilled chakra into me. This time, we played too much and got a fire. If we let this meteorite fall down, it will also be affected within several kilometers, so I will transfer it."


    Wave wind and water gate appeared in front of them.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Yu Zhibo stop water, who were originally frightened, looked at each other.


    "Watergate, are you sure?" Fuyue couldn''t sink.


    Although he felt powerless in his heart, it was the result of their playing with fire, just as the wind and water gate said.


    If you leave with a pat on the buttocks, the consequences can be unimaginable.


    "30% sure. It''s the first time I''ve moved this stuff." Wave Feng Shui door lip raw dry, way: "but with your chakra support, I may be able to have 50% confidence."


    "We don''t have much time. Let''s start now."


    Looking at the huge meteorite rapidly approaching in the sky and rapidly enlarging in the pupil.


    Wave wind water gate does not have a bit of hesitation, the hand holds three flying thunder god painlessly, instantly backhand throws out.


    At the same time, yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo stopped water and pressed their hands directly on the shoulder of the water gate.


    The dormant chakra, like a raging tide, poured into the body of the wave wind water gate without any reservation.


    With the roar coming out, the three flying thors collided with the meteorite in an instant.


    When!


    Under the spark splashes, the flying thunder god painlessly nailed into the meteorite in an instant.


    The next moment, under the impact of strong waves, the hands of wave wind and water gate fly up.


    At the moment of a series of surgical seals and cold sweat oozing from the forehead, a trace of determination flashed through the depth of the eyes.


    "Thunderbolt bound!"


    Hum!


    The vibration of the air suddenly sounded. Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Shuishui felt chakra in his body as if he had been pulled away by a big hand.In this area, the wind and water gate is obviously frequent here. Within tens of miles, the seal of flying Thor has already been laid.


    When the last seal is made, a flying Thor''s boundary covering ten thousand meters of sky is formed in an instant.


    The black crack, which is as black as ink, collides directly with the meteorite.


    Huge air wave impact, and huge impact force, let this crack, as if overburdened, let the space spread crisp crack sound.


    The cracks, like cobwebs, spread rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Watergate, can''t be moved!" Fuyue couldn''t hold his breath and asked in a quick voice.


    This meteorite is hundreds of meters above their heads.


    Just look up, there is a kind of inexplicable breath of death, head-on attack.


    If the storm gate really fails, it is a dead end waiting for them.


    "Don''t worry, you can do it!" On the neck and down, the water veins of his hands protruded.


    The few chakras left in the body were instantly drained.


    The space boundary of flying Thor, which originally reached the limit, was expanded a little in an instant.


    At the next moment, the situation of rapid deadlock appeared to loosen.


    The meteorite falling from the sky was swallowed up by the dark space cracks in an instant.


    It took only ten seconds for the meteorite with a diameter of 5000 meters to be completely removed.


    Looking at the recovery of the clear sky, and gradually disappeared space cracks, the wind water door panting on the ground.


    The sweat left on his forehead, as well as the fast-moving physical strength, made him unable to stand up for a moment or three.


    The muscles and veins of the whole body, under the crazy refining chakra, sent out the piercing pain like tearing.


    However, before they are happy, the next moment the sound of words falling in their ears is like the straw crushing a camel.


    "It''s good, but it''s just an appetizer. Hard dishes are still in the back, but can you take a bigger second?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    At this moment, it feels like a devil.


    Wave, wind, water gate and other people have no time to think about it, and they look up to the sky in a hurry.


    A little black shadow, in the rapid amplification, the speed, that day falling meteorite posture, again in front of us.


    Crazy!


    No!


    They feel like they''re crazy, I should say.


    A moment ago, they tried their best and chakra to move a celestial earthquake star.


    Now Qin Yu told them that it was just an appetizer.


    There''s a bigger one in the back, if not for your own eyes.


    I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    "Tramping on horses, we are playing with fire and killing ourselves." The storm gate couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Now he can''t even move his fingers. The chakra in his body is exhausted. If he wants to use the flying Thor skill, he can''t escape.


    Now the only way to do it is to wait for death.

 Chapter 92

    A huge meteorite, with a Wanjun like posture, fell from the sky.


    In their pupil rapid amplification, as if there is an invisible big hand, dead grip their heart.


    "That son of a bitch, can''t you get rid of this ninja?" Yu Zhibo laughed bitterly.


    "Or, like us, run out of chakra?"


    "If we don''t come here soon, we''ll die."


    Listen to the words, lying on the ground, the rapid breathing wave wind water gate, can not help looking up to the sky.


    At the moment of entering the eye, the huge meteorite, like the ripple of the lake, quickly twisted up.


    The next moment, burst in the sky.


    No!


    It should be said that in their eyes, the whole sky is like a star.


    When everything calms down, there are huge rocks in the sky.


    Only traces of destruction left under the first wave of attack.


    "Don''t look, the second meteorite is just a magic trick. I don''t want to be lost like you." Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The three suddenly wake up and look at Qin Yu who appears behind him.


    They laughed bitterly in an instant, and understood that the battle had been decided.


    "You little boy, you almost scared to death." Yu Zhibo Fuyue patted Qin Yu on the shoulder helplessly.


    "However, we also lost our hearts."


    "It''s just that move. You won''t really be able to play the second meteorite. Do you want to hide your clumsiness here?"


    As for this problem, Bo Feng Shui men and Yu Zhi Bo stop water. They can''t help but look at Qin Yu, and there is more urgency on their faces.


    Looking at the whole tolerance world, they are also the strong ones standing on the top of the peak.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s attack, they went to the gate of ghosts, which made them cast a shadow.


    "No way." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    However, this is true.


    With Qin Yu''s current chakra possession, if there is no support of three tails, it would be very difficult to display the first Tianke Zhenxing.


    Not to mention the second one.


    "Trust you for the moment." Yu Zhibo gave a white look and said, "it''s not too early. Let''s go back quickly. In case we get through the gang, we''ll get the story."


    On the other hand.


    Muyeren village, in the root.


    Tuan Zang''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his hand holding the crutches was also highlighted.


    "Ha ha, Tuan Zang, I didn''t expect that you would find me in such a hurry." Suddenly the sound of big snake pill came out.


    Soon a ninja in a dark costume came through the gate.


    After taking off the painted mask, he showed his white cheek.


    "It''s not easy to see you this time. There are many dark parts along the way. You won''t be kicked out by my teacher, will you?" The snake pill spat out a scarlet tongue and said playfully.


    In Da Shewan''s eyes, only three generations of Huoying are qualified to fight against Tuan Zang''s old fox.


    "It''s Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu." Tuan Zang turned his head and said with a gloomy face, "I have prepared ten elites in the Huoying mansion. Even I myself can''t subdue him."


    "He also killed my oil lady to take root."


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if was infused with magic sound.


    "Tuan Zang, are you serious?"


    Big snake pill could not help but stagnate and said, "if you are true, I suspect that the great war in caoheng village is related to Qin Yu."


    "Is that boy who destroyed caoheng village?" Tuan Zang''s face changed.


    As the leader of the root, his intelligence network is still very large.


    The day after the destruction of caoheng village, he had received a report, and he was still guessing who was in charge.


    "Yes, you should be very curious, which war will be against him who will be." A trace of solemnity appeared on the big snake pill''s face.


    "If I''m not wrong, I''m afraid he killed Yu Zhibo ban."


    Bang!


    The crutch in Tuan Zang''s hand was crushed hard again.


    Looking at big snake pill''s eyes, full of shock, said: "big snake pill, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Yu Zhibo ban, who can only be defeated by the God of forbearance, did not die, but was killed by that boy. Are you kidding me?"


    As we all know, in the first battle of the valley of the end of the day, the first generation of fire shadow between the pillars, but with a weak advantage to kill yuzhiboban.


    It is precisely because of this war that the title of the strongest tolerance world has been established among the thousand handed pillars.


    Now big snake pill tells him that Yu Zhibo ban is not only alive, but also killed by Qin Yu.


    This huge gap made him difficult to accept.


    "Ha ha, from the beginning, I was as reluctant to believe as you, so I delayed the investigation." Big snake pill grinned, a trace of fanaticism flashed on his face."However, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are still too young to kill all the people in Caoping village. Let me find out the clues."


    "What he killed should be the old Yu Zhibo ban. I was far away from each other in the war on that day, but their fighting traces clearly appeared in front of my eyes, worthy of being the blood inheritance limit I valued."


    Tuan Zang looks gloomy to the extreme.


    For big snake pill, Tuan Zang won''t doubt it.


    They are the dark ones with the same taste.


    Moreover, after seeing Qin Yu''s strength, Tuan Zang believes that it is not impossible for Qin Yu to win in the face of old yuzhibo.


    "Big snake pill, I want to know what you can do to solve the boy." Tuan Zang spoke again.


    The smile on big snake pill''s face converged and said, "are you worried, is he endangering your position?"


    "For this pair of rare eyes, I certainly will not let go."


    "What''s more, I have successfully improved that move recently, but I hope you can take me to the residence of the thousand handed family, and I want to take something."


    Tuan Zang''s face suddenly changed and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect that even the second generation of Huoying could not do it. Did you really succeed in doing it?"


    "If you let ape fly know, I don''t know what expression it will be."


    "Ha ha, in fact, I''d like to thank Mr. ape Fei. If he hadn''t expelled me from Muye village mercilessly, I wouldn''t easily tear up my mask and carry out research without fear."


    "As long as you get that thing, I believe it''s easy to wipe out Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."

 Chapter 93

    "That would be great." A trace of ferocity flashed on Tuan Zang''s face and said, "ape Fei, that old fool, knows that Yu Zhibo Qinyu is a mad dog that can''t be tamed. He sent the boy to miaomi mountain to learn the immortal mode."


    "His current strength has been unfathomable, so I will take you to the Qianshou tribe station to kill him before he learns the immortal mode."


    "Fairy mode?" Big snake pill looks a heavy, think of that day and since also of the war, said sharply: "don''t worry, immortal mode is not so easy to learn."


    "It took three months since I came that day. But I can''t find the gate of the Dragon Cave. No matter how powerful his talent is, it will take at least a process. Death is very close to him."


    After that, Tuan Zang took a look at the big snake pill full of confidence. His lips pursed slightly and showed a funny smile. He said, "let''s go quickly. Next, it''s up to you."


    "I want that boy, understand that no one can be provoked."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s home, Qin Feng and his party of four rush back to the hall.


    However, the scene into the eyes, but let the wave wind water gate and others bitter smile.


    "Bang!" Since then, he also raised his hand and directly hit the head of the next four generations of Huoying.


    "You son of a bitch, if I don''t have a look at it myself and find that these are shadow parts, I''m afraid you''re running away now, I don''t know." Since then also reproached ground to say.


    "You have to remember that as a guardian, the only thing you have to do is not to let Tuan Zang find an excuse to make trouble for Qin Yu."


    "Now you''re all right, and you''re running out with him."


    Looking at Zilai who didn''t peep into the bathroom, Qin Yu sat down with a smile: "Zilai is an adult. Don''t worry, Tuan Zang will hate me to die."


    "However, he must choose to act in secret. If I have not guessed wrong, maybe he has plotted with someone and how to take the head on my neck."


    "I''m afraid you''ve found some clues this time. You''re going to send us to miaomushan in advance."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words suddenly changed the atmosphere in the field.


    Since then also look a stagnant, white one eye way: "as expected, there is no way to hide from you."


    "I really have something to deal with, so I plan to send you and Watergate to miaomi mountain to learn immortal mode in advance. I have brought the scroll."


    He also untied the scroll around his waist and spread it out.


    The best way to do this is to turn the wood into the mountain quickly.


    But with the seal scroll of toad clan, he also has certain power to conduct directional channeling and transfer Qinyu and Bofeng shuimen to miaomi mountain.


    "Teacher, do I want it, too?" Wave Feng Shui door god color a stagnant way: "now the wood leaf war situation is not clear, can I move the time back?"


    Now Yanren village is at war with Yunren.


    The third generation of Shuiying was killed indirectly by Qin Yu, and the battle of kuijiao mountain in Sharen village was in the downwind.


    However, the situation of the battlefield is changing rapidly. In case of any problems, the windgate can still rely on the skill of flying thunder to provide quick support.


    "As you look, you haven''t been abused less just now?" Since then also white one eye way: "the strength is not enough, is not able to do as one wishes, this opportunity is very rare."


    "The battlefield is changing rapidly, but only by improving our own strength can we cope with more emergencies."


    Wave Feng Shui''s facial expression is stagnant, looked at Qin Yu one eye, and thought of just be abused a backstage, wry smile nodded to agree.


    "Well, in order to avoid being abused next time, I really need to improve my strength."


    "Ha ha, this is just like my student, but I hope you don''t get hurt." After patting the Feng Shui door on the shoulder, he said, "goodbye."


    "Reverse channeling!"


    Inexplicable words, let the wind and water door can not help but a Zheng, but he did not wait for his reaction.


    Since then, he''s already channeled them away.


    In miaomi mountain, on the huge square.


    In addition to the deep works and the annals, in addition to Toad Wentai, toa Jian and toa Guang are also in the same group of small toads.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that Mrs. Wen would be called away by the wind and water gate. But do you agree with the proposal it proposed?" Deep deep holding crutches asked.


    "Since the boss proposed it, I agree." Toad Jian nodded.


    Toa Guang on one side was no exception. He said, "last time, he called us to deal with Sanwei Jifu. He showed contempt for our three brothers. We really need to be demoralized properly."


    "Yes, we agree."


    "That boy, since he wants to practice here for a period of time, he must be honest and responsible."


    All at once the scene was boiling.


    For this group of toads who like to join the party.


    What even the three toads agree with will be a good play to be staged next.This kind of lively, not together white, not together.


    "The child''s father, is this really good? The boy''s strength seems to be very good, and the immortal, let''s treat him well. Now that Wen Tai is not here, I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate." There is no way to settle down.


    Deep made a smile and shook his head, and said: "this is miaowushan, but our territory, how can that boy behave wildly? Are we afraid we can''t hold him down? "


    " what''s more, it''s a shame for a child to suffer a loss when his father doesn''t do it. "


    Looking at the deep work, Zhijian reluctantly shook his head, the next moment the nerve suddenly strained.


    "Here they are


    Deep work and a group of toads smell the speech, the face immediately appears excited color.


    "Get ready to use the water cannon. Don''t worry about the boy''s death. Let''s do it with all our strength." Deep and loud.


    Bang!


    As soon as the mysterious seal appeared in the vast square space, the white fog shrouded, and two figures appeared immediately.


    Facing this kind of long-distance space span, Rao Shibo Fengshui gate had been prepared for a long time, but also had a brief vertigo.


    When he got back to his senses and wanted to see the situation of miaomi mountain clearly, the sound of breaking air from all directions made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Water cannon!"


    The number of water bombs, like shells, is hundreds.


    However, the most unacceptable to the wind and water gate is that the water cannon will change with the toad''s body shape and become larger.


    In particular, toad Jian and Toad Guang used water cannon with a diameter of at least 10 meters.


    Tons of water, if hit on the body, absolutely will be shattered.


    The welcome ceremony was quite unexpected.


    "Ha ha, I find I like this kind of welcome ceremony." Qin Yu suddenly laughed.


    Immediately let the wind and water door spine a cold, think of a scene not long ago, the heart suddenly tight.

 Chapter 94

    "It''s necessary to help!"


    The blood color of Qin Yu''s eyes was like a tide, and suddenly it swept open. Under the crazy rotation of jiugouyu, the powerful pupil force rushed out rapidly.


    The huge Su Zuo Neng Hu, with three heads and six arms, is fast supporting, directly comparable to the height of toad piece and others.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of water bombs fell on Qin Yu.


    The huge impact force made Su Zuo Neng Hu shake a little.


    The amount of water splashed out is more like a pouring rainstorm, splashing the whole world.


    "This is Su Zuneng of the yuzhibo clan. His form is different from what you describe." Shen Zuo''s look changed slightly.


    However, this is only the first wave of their attack.


    They had already expected the appearance of suzo nenghu.


    Toa Guang and toa Jian suddenly moved and pushed down towards the ground, like a mountain, and approached to Su Zuo Neng.


    The double knives and forks in the hand are directly split down, and the air along the way sends out bursts of sonic boom.


    Looking at this sudden scene, Toad''s eyes on the scene are bright, and there is also a trace of urgency in the pupil.


    "No!"


    Two shouts burst out.


    In addition to the mouth from the wind and water gate, there are also from the mouth of toad Wentai.


    The sudden scene made the attack of the two toads pause, and even the deep work of watching the war was stunned for a moment.


    After all, this welcome ceremony was put forward by toad Wentai, mainly for killing Qin Yu.


    However, toad Wen Tai says no.


    The gap is a little too big.


    "Wen Tai, what''s the matter?" Zhijian immortal was the first to lose his breath.


    It was the first time for her to see herself, this fearless baby son, showing such a panic expression.


    Unfortunately, before Toad''s reply, Qin Yu''s voice drifted away with a smile.


    "Well, the return gift to you has arrived. Please come out and receive it." Qin Yu is in Su Zuo Neng.


    With three heads and six arms, Su Zuo Neng suddenly made a series of Sutra marks.


    when his hands closed ten times, toad Wen was so confused that he growled hysterically: "escape, quickly escape this place!"


    The sudden scene shook everyone''s mind and followed toad Wentai''s eyes to the sky.


    In the scene, even the two big toads were confused.


    It''s too much fun!


    The meteorite with a diameter of 5000 meters is totally different from that of ordinary people.


    If there is really a sentence to describe it.


    That''s a natural disaster!


    "Madman, you crazy man, we''re just joking. You don''t have to do a big move!" The shenzuo immortal was completely out of breath.


    However, it''s hard to get rid of it.


    In the face of such a large-scale attack, unless I have the same large-scale defense as I love Luo in the original book.


    Perhaps, more powerful attack than Tianke Zhenxing, otherwise waiting for them, but the test of death.


    "Qin Yu, can this attack be removed?" Toad Wen is too heavy to breathe.


    Just now, he came back from the battlefield, but he didn''t jump back from the space.


    I think of the absurd welcome ceremony just proposed, and the doomsday means of attack after being summoned to fight by the wind and water gate.


    Let toad Wen too late to think about it and rush back here.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too late.


    "I''m sorry, this attack, but I can''t resist it." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "However, you can ask for the Watergate, let him use flying thunder to enchant, should be able to move again."


    Me again?


    Wave Feng Shui door is muddled, feel the urgent eyes cast around, and come out with a bitter smile.


    "Why, what you did, it was me who got hurt in the end."


    "Well, don''t complain too much, but I''m playing the role of a bad guy. I''ve given the role of a good man to you. It''s worth fighting for the immortal mode." Qin Yu patted Feng Shui men on the shoulder.


    Looking at the falling meteorite in the sky, the two immortals had already lost their breath and rushed to come.


    "You boy, I''ll settle with you afterwards." Shen Zuo Xian said with gnashing teeth.


    However, as soon as the cruel words were said, he was directly dumped by the immortal Zhi, and said, "if you hadn''t connived at these children, you wouldn''t have made such a situation. I''ll be in bed tonight, and I''m punishing you."


    "Watergate is troubling you this time. You should be able to transfer this meteorite by injecting our magic chakra into your flying thunder skill."


    The two immortals, as one of the teachers of zilaiye, of course know what kind of Ninjutsu the wind and water gate will have.Moreover, many of them have heard of the golden and shining wood leaves.


    "You start first. I''ll take a rest. Chakra is a little overdrawn." Qin Yu yawned.


    However, that energetic appearance, let a kind of toad almost gnash teeth.


    Unfortunately, at this juncture, no one dares to be dissatisfied with Qin Yu.


    An extraterrestrial meteorite, they''re ready.


    If you have another one, it''s a dead end.


    "Do it!"


    The wind and water gate suddenly drank a sound, looking at the fast approaching rocks in the sky, and directly threw out three flying thunder gods.


    At the same time, the flying thunder god held by the three toads rushed in three opposite directions.


    After all, the wave wind water gate is only the first time to come to miaomi mountain. There is no flying Thor skill here, so it is impossible to display the flying thunder god boundary at the beginning.


    Five thousand meters!


    3000 meters, 2000 meters, 1000 meters!


    "All right


    With the help of strong jumping force, the three toads finally broke out of 5000 meters away.


    At the moment of the sound of the thundering, the hands of the wind and water gate quickly flew up.


    "Flying Thor''s enchantment!"


    The three flying thunder gods were painless and collided with meteorites in an instant.


    The operation of the transfer of the border, immediately with the three toads as the center, quickly tear open, like a black like a big mouth.


    Feel the body just recovered a little chakra, don''t quickly extract, wave wind water gate''s face instantly pale.


    "Chakra with our magic Shenzuo and Zhijian, the two immortals, burst out with one voice.


    As the toad''s paw pressed on his back, a huge magic chakra poured into the body of the water gate.


    The space boundary, which was originally slowly torn apart, seemed to eat a catalyst in an instant. In a flash, it turned into six or seven kilometers. Like a black galaxy, it opened its mouth and swallowed the meteorite directly.


    Such a shocking scene lasted for half a minute. After people''s reaction, the meteorite with a diameter of 5000 meters completely disappeared in the sky.


    The black crack, which was as black as ink, also quickly healed up.


    Wheeze, wheeze!


    The wind and water gate gasped and lay down on the ground.


    Although there are two immortal''s power blessing, but for the physical consumption, as well as the depletion of his own chakra, for the present he, the burden is not small.


    However, the next moment fell in the ear of the speech, but let just a sigh of relief of the wave wind water gate, nerve nearly broken.


    "It''s bad. The madman is gone."


    Toad Wen said in a hurry.


    As soon as the words fell, a cold air rushed to the head of a crowd of toads in the field, and the wave wind water gate, who was also shot.


    It''s not going to happen again, is it?

 Chapter 95

    Are you Yu Zhibo Qinyu? Indeed, there are quite a few people in the world of tolerance who display such powerful ninja skills. I''m afraid that few people can match you. "


    At the top of miaomu mountain, Qin Yu just got to the top and saw a huge pavilion built here, which has been a immortal for thousands of years.


    This is where the great toad fairy lives.


    Looking at the front of this body compared to the era of feather clothes, significantly larger dozens of times.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "the big toad fairy disturbed!"


    "You are very interesting, young man." The big toad fairy gave a kind smile.


    "You''re special. I don''t see any future in me."


    "There are only two explanations for this situation. One is the dying man, and the other is that your strength surpasses me, making me unable to see through you."


    "In my eyes, you are the second kind."


    For this statement, Qin Yu responded with a smile at will: "big toad fairy, your words are heavy. You should know why I came here."


    "I know, you are for the toad magic of miaomushan." The big toad fairy did not continue to entangle, but remained lazy.


    "However, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to let Shen Zuo and Zhi teach you fairy Arts in person. I hope you can understand."


    The big toad fairy can be vividly seen just now.


    He doesn''t care.


    But if there are another one or two, I''m afraid it will be too much to eat.


    "Master toad, don''t worry. If I learn the immortal mode, I will leave." Qin Yu responds with a smile.


    "What''s more, I don''t dare to bother to work on the two immortals, and I''ll teach myself enough."


    "Self study?"


    The big toad fairy frowned and looked at Qin Yu with a warm smile on his face. He sighed and said, "this toad fairy art, the process of cultivation is very complicated. Once the cultivation fails, it will become a petrified statue."


    "What''s more, if you can''t adapt to master the magic chakra, you will become a toad locally. If you lose control, you will change from a man to a toad. Are you still determined to practice by yourself?"


    Speaking of this, the big toad fairy looked at Qin Yu, like the bark of the tree, his face was full of wrinkles, and there was a flash of urgency.


    In his eyes, he has described clearly the advantages and disadvantages of practicing toad magic.


    If you are not a fool, in the first contact with this mysterious magic, will certainly take the lead to find a touch road stone.


    "Thanks for the warning of toad fairy. The boy asked himself that he had a little confidence in talent. If I had a scroll, I would have taught myself enough." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    The big toad fairy was stunned and confirmed again and again: "you really intend to learn by yourself. In case of any accident, I don''t care about it."


    In the face of their own good intentions were ignored, the big toad fairy was also obviously angry.


    However, Qin Yu still nodded with a smile: "thank you, immortal toad."


    The big toad fairy was silent for a moment, and then he waved his right index finger.


    The scroll on the top of the back of the chair seems to be pulled by invisible forces and flies straight to Qin Yu.


    Bang!


    Qin Yu reaches out and catches it. With great strength, his body is shocked.


    Looking at the big toad fairy who still keeps his eyes closed, he has no meaning to speak.


    It seems that the old toad, too, has a temper.


    However, Qin Yu did not put it in his heart, and he could not say with his voice that I am a god man with system.


    Can be any ninja, body, one key full level.


    I''m afraid that''s half the story. People think they''re idiots.


    Qin Yu didn''t care. He opened the scroll in his hand. In addition to depicting a toad sitting on his knees, there were also descriptions of how to operate the immortal model and how to absorb natural forces for his own use.


    It can be said that at first glance, the content is very raw.


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host has learned the immortal mode, and whether it can reach the full level immediately with one key."


    The clear sound of the system echoed in my mind.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, showing a smile, issued the order.


    The big toad fairy, who had not spoken, was stunned by the smile on Qin Yu''s face.


    It can be said that from the very beginning, it intended to let Qin Yu see the mystery in the scroll, and then he could not feel his head and ask for advice again.


    Now, however, it is once again beyond its expectation.


    "Is this a smirk?"


    The big toad fairy couldn''t hold her breath and stopped talking.


    However, before he blurted out his voice, he saw Qin Yu put the scroll away.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the success of the host immortal mode


    The ethereal sound of the system rings again.


    A smile appeared on Qin Yu''s face and handed the scroll back to the toad fairy.


    "Thank you for the success of the toad fairy. The boy has learned the magic arts and won''t stay here any more.""Have you learned?" The big toad fairy took the scroll and was bewildered.


    In his memory, even the most gifted feather coat, learning immortal mode, also took seven days.


    Now Qin Yu just took a look at it and told him that he had learned the immortal mode. This is too much.


    "Grandfather, you have nothing to do, isn''t that boy disrespectful to you?" Shen Zuo fairy falls down.


    Following him are Zhijian and Bofeng Watergate, as well as a group of toads.


    After the meteorite was transferred from bofengshuimen, Qin Yu was found missing.


    Shen Zuo and Zhi joined hands to launch immortal perception, quickly searching for Qin Yu''s whereabouts, and finally pursuing this place.


    "Qin Yu, are you all right? I heard that this is the forbidden area of miaomi mountain. If you break into it at will, I''m afraid they will make a stumbling block when you learn the immortal mode." Bo Fengshui gate fell on Qin Yu''s side and whispered in a low voice to persuade him to say, "hum, you''re still a smart boy." Shen Zuo immortal snorted coldly: "boy, what happened just now, I don''t want to investigate, but now you have broken into the forbidden area of miaomi mountain. If you don''t give an apology, even if we promise to teach you the immortal mode, we will not guide you well."


    In fact, this time, the shenzuo immortal decided to guide the model of Qinyu immortal, which was the result predicted by the great toad fairy.


    However, Qin Yu''s ability to predict is very great.


    The Tianke Zhenxing, which was used by Qin Yu just now, was almost scared out of his wits.


    now shenzuo immortal has distorted the facts in order to find a place, obviously intending to suppress Qin Yu''s arrogance.


    However, the next moment came to the voice of the words but let the present people confused.


    "He said, he has learned it!"

 Chapter 96

    The voice of the old man''s words swept the audience like a hurricane at this moment.


    The nerves of all the toads were strained.


    This is not what Qin Yu said, but from the mouth of the big toad fairy.


    "Grandfather, do you think he has learned it?" Shenzuo immortal can''t hold her breath.


    It has lived for more than 800 years, but it has not witnessed many successes and failures.


    They are gifted and stupid. But in a moment, they say that they can learn the immortal mode. Isn''t that just a dream?


    "Boy, are you kidding? How difficult it is to learn the immortal mode. There are only two or three people that we can learn from miaomushan. Now you can say that you have learned it. Are you demeaning us? " Shenzuo immortal can''t hold her breath.


    It can be said that miaomi mountain, wet bone forest and Dragon Cave can be called the three holy places because the immortal model can not be copied, and each has its own characteristics.


    "Qin Yu, are you serious?" Wave wind water gate Zheng for a while, take the lead to sink not to hold one''s breath.


    Unlike other people, Bo Feng Shui men is well aware of Qin Yu''s abnormal learning talent.


    I thought that he was just on top of the ordinary ninja, which would show this advantage.


    If we say, now even immortal mode, it is easy to learn.


    This is too shocking.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Yu has a white eye.


    "I''ll show you first and let you die."


    As the voice dropped, all toads even the nerves of the Fengshui gate were suddenly strained.


    While staring at Qin Yu, there is a flash of urgency in the depths of his pupils.


    And the big toad fairy is no exception.


    Hu ~


    Qin Yu took a deep breath of turbid Qi. With the help of the system, he had more ways to use the immortal mode in his mind.


    At the moment when the body is completely relaxed, I feel the natural chakra flowing slowly around.


    Originally slow flow of air, in this moment appeared stagnation.


    "This It''s impossible... " The great toad fairy was the first to lose his breath.


    The next moment, can''t help but suddenly opened his eyes, into the scene, even the big toad fairy also moved.


    All the toads present, as well as the wind and water gate, even their eyes gaped.


    "Fairy mode!"


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes. The free force of nature around him seemed to encounter an invisible hand and was pulled away.


    At this moment, Qin Yu directly turned into a giant black hole, devouring the force of nature in a radius of 10000 meters.


    The mysterious patterns spread rapidly in the eyes, forming the posture of toad fairy model.


    The breath is more ethereal.


    If it is not visible to the naked eye, the existence of Qin Yu can not be detected by chakra''s perception alone.


    It can be said that Qin Yu, now, seems to be integrated with heaven and earth.


    "It''s really immortal mode!"


    The deep immortal''s eye socket must stare to crack, as the ghost general, rubbed seven or eight times the eye socket.


    Looking at the youth in front of me, it becomes a little unreal.


    A moment ago, he was also full of self-examination, talent is not bad, can learn immortal mode.


    And show off in public.


    However, now this face is hit too fast, also hit too hard!


    Crackling, without questioning.


    "By the way, Watergate, I forgot to tell you a cultivation method." Qin Yu suddenly said.


    "When practicing immortal mode, you can increase the speed of cultivation with the help of experience overlap of shadow body, which also depends on the individual."


    "However, with your qualifications, you should be able to learn it in about ten days."


    "What''s more, after the immortal mode disappears, it can also be recovered through the split body in time."


    Qin Yu said as he looked at the toads whose brains were confused and sighed helplessly.


    "I''ll show you a demonstration in person as a thank you for learning the immortal model this time."


    Qin Yu flies with both hands, and instantly displays his shadow.


    This is the day wave wind water gate taught him the skill of body separation.


    It is a high-quality seperation technique separated from the forbidden technique of the second generation of fire shadow, which can perfectly inherit the strength of noumenon, but the number of chakras has also been reduced.


    Bang!


    The two avatars appeared in Qin Yu''s side in an instant. Without command, they entered the immortal mode.


    Seeing that the three Qin Yu could be in immortal mode at the same time, the toad at the scene took a breath of cold air.


    Even the great toad fairy became restless.


    The next moment, after seeing Qin Yu''s Noumenon lifting the immortal mode, the body''s side''s Fen Shen was also lifted instantly.


    The immortal model appeared again in Qin Yu.


    The sudden scene, it has become the straw of crushing nerves.


    Even the great toad fairy was surprised."You are indeed a monster. You not only learned the immortal mode in an instant, but also came up with this method in such a short time. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it." Said the great toad fairy excitedly.


    Looking at the old toad, he was so excited that his flesh was shaking.


    Qin Yu is really worried that if it is stimulated to heart disease, it is a big trouble.


    "Cough, big toad fairy, your words are heavy. My affairs on this road are all over. Next, the Watergate will be good. Please give it to you. Goodbye." Qin Yu waved his hand with a smile, relieved the reverse channeling technique and returned to the tolerance world.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you how long it took for the feather coat in those years."


    Inexplicable words, so that the big toad fairy directly fell to the ground.


    The sudden scene, let all the toad look changed, quickly came forward to help up.


    They don''t know the name of feather coat.


    But for the great toad fairy, it was a dusty memory.


    Now, thousands of years later, the name has been mentioned again.


    It''s just amazing!


    "Grandfather, what happened? Who is the feather coat?" Shen Zuo couldn''t hold his breath and asked in a quick voice.


    The toads all around showed curiosity even at the Fengshui gate.


    "No, it''s not something you can know." The big toad fairy returned to his chair and said, "as long as you know, you must not turn against him as a last resort."


    "You remember, he is not a monster in this time and space. No wonder I can''t see his future clearly."


    The rapid voice of words reverberates on the top of miaomu mountain.


    Toad and Bo Fengshui looked at each other.


    It is astonishing to be able to let the great toad fairy give such an evaluation.


    What''s more, it makes them wonder what kind of identity Qin Yu is, and even the Fengshui gate has also risen to this heart.


    However, for the wave fengshuimen, now the most important thing to solve is how to learn immortal mode in a short time.


    Otherwise, ten days later, we can''t do it. It''s a slap in the face.

 Chapter 97

    Bang!


    Yu Zhibo is rich in Yue''s family.


    A low burst of gas came out, making it a little sudden under the dead night sky.


    Surrounded by white fog, Qin Yu''s figure appears in it.


    Looking at the still quiet courtyard, Qin Yu''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "Dang Dang Dang!"


    All of a sudden, the sound of metal collision rang out.


    As soon as Qin Yu''s eyebrows were picked off, his body was in a flash and disappeared in place.


    "Weasel, be careful. There are five people in the dark." Yu Zhibo shouts in a hurry.


    Just now, when he shot the sword in his hand in the dark, he thought about using his suzanneng.


    Unfortunately, at present, the whole yuzhibo people are closely watched because of Qin Yu''s affairs.


    If at this juncture, Yu Zhibo Fuyue also exposed his cards.


    I''m afraid it will push the yuzhibo people to the top of the storm.


    Moreover, under such surveillance, it is possible to launch such a smooth sneak attack. I''m afraid it is worth pondering whether there is any relationship among them.


    "Water escape, water dragon bomb!"


    The sound of five laceration rings out, and five water dragons come out of the air and attack each other from different angles.


    Yu Zhibo''s face suddenly changed.


    In the face of such an attack, he was able to retreat.


    However, the yuzhibo weasel can be called a genius in the wood leaves.


    However, it is also among the younger generation.


    According to yuzhibo Fuyue''s conjecture, yuzhibo weasel''s strength is comparable to that of Zhongren.


    It''s too hard to get out of the way under these five water jets.


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    A familiar voice suddenly rings, which makes Yu Zhibo Fuyue stunned. Soon, he sees a familiar figure appear in front of Yu Zhibo weasel.


    Scarlet as blood, full of the smell of disaster, Su Zuo Neng, exudes a frightening breath.


    One step ahead, block in front of the yuzhibo weasel.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the five water dragon bombs hit Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body. Under the huge impact force, Su Zuo Neng Hu was as motionless as an iron tower.


    All over the sky, the water drops are falling like a downpour.


    "Brother


    "Qin Yu, how did you come back?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel and Yu Zhibo Fuyue were surprised. They didn''t expect that Qin Yu would come to rescue him at this crucial point.


    However, before they can react, Qin Yu''s thunder light is full, and the whole person disappears.


    "This speed is too fast, even writing wheel eye can not catch, is the thunder instantaneous body skill?" Yuzhi Boju was surprised.


    However, compared with him, Yu Zhibo Fuyue directly displayed a kaleidoscope to write lunyan when Qin Yu disappeared.


    With this superb pupil force, you can see Qin Yu vaguely, just like a ray of thunder, plunge into the dark.


    "It''s the boy who''s back. According to the original plan, we''ll retreat quickly." A masked Ninja said coldly.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and left without any hesitation.


    This time, they sneak into the leaves to lure Qin Yu out of the village.


    However, as soon as he turned around, the first to see the figure, but let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    "You, how did you show up here? The rumor is true." The Ninja''s face changed dramatically. When he lost his voice and exclaimed, he took out a kuwu from his backhand and stabbed Qin Yu''s chest.


    The only thing he can do with the help of a close distance is that he can do it in front of his eyes.


    Only in this way can he regain a trace of life.


    Poop!


    The hot blood is tight and bright like fireworks.


    The masked ninja, the whole person is confused.


    In the face of his desperate attack, the young man in front of him did not have the heart to avoid at all.


    Even more did not raise the hand to block, this puts in the masked Ninja''s eye, completely is kills the enemy 1000, loses 800 from the madman playing method.


    However, this idea, just came out in his mind, the next moment in the hands of the last shock, but let his whole person confused.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision spreads out, and kuwu in his hand, in the moment when he approaches Qin Yu''s body, the flowing electric arc directly collapses kuwu.


    The great power made him feel the pain of wrist clearly when he was dying.


    Looking at the flying world, accompanied by the sound of heavy landing, the masked Ninja saw Qin Yu disappear in place in the last moment.


    At this moment, he finally understood that the youth who had recently risen in the world of tolerance was not a rumor.


    "Dad, where''s brother? Have you seen it clearly?" Yuzhi Boju couldn''t hold her breath.All along, the person he respects most is Yu Zhibo waterstop.


    Moreover, when he was a child, yuzhibo water stop was the growth goal of yuzhibo.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu''s strength with his own eyes, and the rapidly rising pig eating tiger.


    The young soul of Yuzhi Boju was conquered by Qin Yu in an instant.


    "It''s over!" Yu Zhibo said solemnly.


    Soon, he saw Qin Yu flash out in the dark and fall in front of them.


    "Is it over?"


    In his eyes, the time was just five or six seconds.


    In such a short time, Qin Yu killed all the five ninjas who attacked secretly.


    This speed is too shocking.


    In the eyes of Yuzhi Boju, if it''s him, I''m afraid he can''t escape this fate.


    "Kill." Qin Yu patted Yu Zhibo weasel''s head and said, "you go back to have a rest, and I''ll take care of the next thing."


    Looking at Qin Yu, Yu Zhibo''s face suddenly changed. He said, "you don''t want to put one on purpose. You''re going to catch up and see who''s doing it?"


    "Qin Yu, don''t forget that the yuzhibo people are at the top of the wind and waves. This time they can attack so smoothly, I''m afraid there will be no shadow of others behind them. I hope you can think carefully and do not mess around and put the yuzhibo family in danger."


    In the face of others, Yu Zhibo Fuyue may have already stopped him.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu''s powerful strength with his own eyes, Yu Zhibo Fuyue did not dare to insult himself.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. People are looking for us. If we hide, we''ll only get an inch. You can''t let your aunt and the children in your stomach get involved. Leave these things to me. I can''t handle them." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    The body of thunder arc crackling a Sheng, the whole person like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who had disappeared completely, Yu Zhi Boju could not help but say, "Dad, do you need to inform water stop?"


    Although, after Qin Yu and Bo fengshuimen went to miaomu mountain, yuzhibo Fuyue told Yuzhi Boju which war.


    Even Yu Zhibo''s hidden strength has been broken.


    In the past, Wuzhi would respect Wuzhi.


    However, after hearing from his own ears that Qin Yu defeated the three of them, his respect for water stop is still there, but it is no longer as awed as before.


    "No need. If he insists on doing something, I think there are very few people who can stop him. But Qin Yu didn''t go to miaomi mountain to learn magic. Why did he come back suddenly?" Yu Zhibo raised his eyebrows with a puzzled expression.

 Chapter 98

    Muye village, outside the seal gate.


    The night is deep, like black ink, lingering.


    A small figure flashed out in the dark without warning.


    "The front is the sealed gate. As long as I leave here, I can see the guy."


    Disorderly thoughts flashed in my mind, and the scene of parting that day passed quickly in my mind.


    "Stay, who are you?" A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon I saw a figure, flashing out in the dark, blocking in front of the seal gate.


    "You little girl?" Ape fly Zuo Mou eyebrow a pick, deep voice way: "red bean, this has been ten times, every time you have to break hard, say what big snake pill back."


    "Now, you break out of the cell again, and it''s going to give me a headache."


    Looking at the stubborn little girl in front of her, ape fly Zuo Mu also felt helpless.


    Since the big snake pill defected, the Royal hand washes the red bean every once in a while, will carry on the impact seal gate.


    Threatened to find the traces of the snake pill.


    However, the current Yushou red bean is just promoted to Zhongren and is only 13-4 years old. No one will care about this.


    The first shock may be regarded as farce.


    However, over time to continue, but let things change.


    Every time big snake pill comes back in secret, the Royal hand washes the red bean will make a fuss.


    In the end, they will be detained in the thinking room.


    At the same time, it was gradually suspected that it was unable to bear the defection of big snake pill, resulting in confusion.


    "Yes, it was dashiwan who came back. This time he stayed for a long time. I just felt his breath and left the village." Red bean says in a hurry.


    It has to be said that in the world of fire shadow, because of the war, the younger generation grows up quickly.


    In this case, the current red bean body has reached 1.6 meters, wearing a mesh jacket, in that small scale, also exudes a girl flavor.


    "Red bean, don''t make a fool of yourself, or I''ll send you to the thinking room again." Ape fly sasamu said unhappily: "including the last impact seal gate, this time you will be imprisoned for 30 days."


    For this kind of thing which is regarded as unreasonable, anyone who touches more will also become no good temper.


    "If you don''t believe it, you will offend me. This time I must ask big snake pill for clarification." Royal hand washes the red bean to rush a way.


    "Latent snake hand!"


    A white snake suddenly emerged from the ground. It was so fast that it quickly wound around the right foot of the ape flying zuomo.


    The sudden scene made the ape fly zuomo look different.


    In the past few times, yushouxihongdou was just a simple collision, and it didn''t use ninja.


    After all, there is a rule in the leaves that once a ninja who guards the sealed gate is attacked with ninja, it will be regarded as treason.


    Therefore, from the beginning, ape flying zuomo didn''t take Yushou washing red beans in his heart at all.


    Not to think, a little girl, will betray the village.


    However, at the moment, this move was beyond his cognition. When he reacted, the white snake had bitten off his neck with his mouth open.


    The feeling of dizziness strikes the brain, facing the neurotoxicity of the snake pill.


    The ape fly zuomo only supported for two or three seconds, then passed out in a coma.


    "It''s finally settled. This time I have to ask him." A trace of resentment flashed on his pretty face and walked to the gate.


    However, as soon as she stepped out, a bright man suddenly appeared in front of her neck.


    "You seem to have forgotten that the seal gate is not alone." The cold voice came out, the hand was obviously a ninja wearing a dark mask.


    As he said, for the safety of muyeren village.


    The seal gate is usually guarded by two ninjas, one bright and one dark.


    Looking at the sudden attack, the Royal hand washed red bean turned pale.


    However, in such a close distance, she can not hide.


    Are you going to fail again this time?


    A unwilling, in the Royal hand wash red beans in the heart of rapid sprouting.


    Just, a cold not Ding defense voice, but suddenly rang out.


    "I''m sorry, but she''s not alone."


    A thunder light twined figure, instantly appeared in front of the Royal hand wash red beans.


    The violent scene, let the dark part of the Ninja''s face changed dramatically.


    "It''s you!"


    In the face of Qin Yu, who even dares to make a scene in the building of fire shadow, as a dark part, he knows.


    Seeing Qin Yu suddenly make a move, the ninja in the dark part is shocked, and is hit by the backhand on the back neck.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling down echoed.Looking at the dark Ninja that is solved in an instant, the imperial hand washes the red bean can''t help being muddled.


    In a hurry to block in front of the back to see, look suddenly changed.


    "This is the emblem of the yuzhibo people. Are you a member of the yuzhibo people?" The Royal hand washes the red bean to be unable to help asking a way.


    "You go quickly, to seal the gate guard ninja, this is equivalent to treason."


    Since the big snake pill defected, Yu Shou Xi Hong Dou has been closed in the room of thinking, rarely leaving a step.


    I don''t know much about the recent World War of tolerance.


    Therefore, in the face of the recent strong rise of Qin Yu, it is not clear.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t want to meddle in my business and sneak out of the village. But I heard you say that I can find the whereabouts of big snake pill. I hope you didn''t disappoint me." Qin Yu grinned and kneaded his hand to the head of Yushou washing red beans.


    The imperial hand washes the red bean to be ignorant, quickly broke free Qin Yu''s hand, the cheek is cold, quickly step back a way: "how can you rub other people''s head casually."


    "What''s more, you said it was a big joke to be able to sneak out of the village without a sound."


    "In addition to sealing the gate, the whole Muye village is always perceived as being sealed by the ninja. Even tiny insect leaps can be easily detected."


    "What''s more, why do you want to look for big snake pill? Are you going to be his running dog?"


    A series of questions echoed between heaven and earth. Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly.


    "I don''t think I''ve heard of that, stupid girl." Qin Yu took back his hand and said, "let''s go. They''ll wake up soon. If you want to catch up with big snake pill, you should talk to me well, or you''ll spank your butt."

 Chapter 99

    "You son of a bitch, you dare to tease me verbally." Yushou washes the red bean''s disposition always is the tattoo.


    However, looking at Qin Yu''s playful smile, he was finally frustrated.


    After seeing with her own eyes, she knew clearly that the youth in front of her was not simple.


    At least a little better than her!


    Yes!


    Just a little bit!


    Yu Shou Xi Hong Dou clenched his fist and comforted himself: "as soon as we leave now, we will become rebellious. Do you really not regret it?"


    "Regret what?" Qin Yu grabs Yu Yu''s hand washing red bean, turns around and leaves quickly.


    "Let''s go. I''m a yuzhibo family. I''m good at hypnosis. They''ll wake up soon and forget what happened just now. So you can finish your work as soon as possible. When you come back, you''ll still be the ninja of Muye."


    Yushou washes the red bean originally planned to break away from Qin Yu''s hand, but in hearing this words, can''t help but Zheng.


    This time, she''s going after snake balls.


    However, it does not mean that they will follow the snake pill.


    Just now she was acting on the basis of her obsession, but now she can''t bear the consequences.


    With their departure, after seven or eight seconds, the bodies of the comatose ape flying zuomo and the dark Ninja move involuntarily.


    This is deep hypnosis, can carry on the subconscious activity like sleepwalking.


    Qin Yu had arrived before the appearance of yushouxi Hongdou.


    Originally intended to use hypnotism, let these two guards unconscious in the past, did not expect Royal hand wash red beans will be in this kind of crucial collision.


    If she had not threatened to trace the snake pill, Qin Yu would not have been involved in such a troublesome matter.


    Even if she is a well-developed little girl, she is no exception.


    "Well, your mantra seal should be able to make you feel the existence of big snake pill. Now it''s time for you to use it." Qin Yu suddenly said.


    Yu Shou Xi''s face suddenly changed, and even his steps couldn''t help stopping. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it was hard and believable.


    It can be said that in the eyes of Yu Shou Xi Hong Dou, the moment he became an apprentice of Da she wan, he became an experimental object.


    When big snake pill escaped, Royal hand washed red bean once stopped big snake pill.


    Unfortunately, the final result is to be given immature curse seal.


    "I know a lot of things, but I''m not good at explaining them." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    You!


    The imperial hand washes the red bean to be angry, but does not wait for her to be difficult, the stabbing pain from the neck, lets her face turn pale instantly, subconsciously raises the hand to cover the incantation seal.


    "Is the presence of big snake pill sensed?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows.


    "Take your hands off me. I know a little bit about sealing techniques to help you suppress the pain for a while."


    "You can suppress the curse of snake pill. Are you kidding?" Royal hand washes red bean to gnash a tooth to say.


    Qin Yu white one eye: "believe it or not, this is your problem, you will not want to see the snake pill, pain even the mind to speak."


    This kind of incomplete mantra seal is that big snake pill is specially planted on the body of Yushou washed red beans.


    After all, as a disciple of big snake pill, she went to many places with big snake pill as a cover for her ears and eyes.


    Although the memory was sealed by the snake pill, the curse seal was also planted with a perceptual seal that could not be approached.


    The closer you are to the big snake pill, the greater the pain you will suffer.


    I''m afraid that the moment you see the big snake pill, you will not be able to stand the pain and faint instantly.


    Looking at Qin Yu with a smile on her face, Yushou washes red beans and feels the tingling on her neck. She knows that this is not wrong.


    However, he didn''t trust Qin Yu''s ability to suppress the curse seal of big snake pill.


    This is the teacher she always respected and one of the legendary three forbearance.


    However, this idea just sprouted, but Qin Yu moved.


    The second finger of the right hand twines with black inflammation, and points directly on her neck when the imperial hand washes the red beans without reaction.


    "Strengthen the seal of evil law!"


    In the original book, Kakashi needs array assistance to display the seal of evil method, which can temporarily seal the spell seal on Sasuke.


    But for Qin Yu, with Yu Zhibo''s eye, everything is just easy.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s outburst, Yushou washes red bean''s look suddenly changed.


    However, as soon as she wanted to move, she felt the tingling on her neck and quickly subsided.


    Did you succeed?


    Yu hand washes the red bean to be ignorant, she did not think that the young people in front of her could easily use the seal technique to seal the curse seal of the big snake pill.


    "Well, now that the pain is gone, it should be more convenient to sense the whereabouts of the big snake pill." Qin Yu once again put his hand to Yushou''s head and rubbed it."This time, believe me, I didn''t cheat you. I''m a powerful ninja."


    Hum!


    Yu hand washes the red bean to return to God cold hum, but this time actually accepted Qin Yu''s gentleness.


    After a pause of a second or two, he turned his head and looked at the forest basin not far away.


    "Big snake pill is over there. This feeling is very strong. It''s not far away."


    Drop this words, imperial hand washes red bean to take the lead to rush out.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu was helpless.


    He suddenly remembered that the character of yushouxi Hongdou was almost the same as the whirlpool Naruto in the original book.


    On the basin two or three miles away, five figures stood quietly here.


    ¡±Lord big snake pill, are you sure to do this, that hateful boy, will appear here? " The mountain breeze looks gloomy to the extreme.


    At the thought, he has been living with his partner, oil girl take root is easily pinched into meat sauce in public.


    This vivid scene made him want to swallow Qin Yusheng.


    "Don''t worry. With that boy''s means, I believe he will arrive, but have you done what I asked you to do?" The snake ball grinned softly, and the scarlet tongue flitted over the dry lips.


    "Lord big snake pill, don''t worry. When you go to the residence of the thousand handed people, I have already got it." Shan Zhongfeng''s face flashed a trace of confusion, backhand took out a wooden box and handed it over.


    "With these things, can you really defeat Yu Zhibo Qinyu? According to Tuan Zang, the boy''s strength has reached the shadow level."


    If there was no joint attack in Huoying mansion, shanzhongfeng had imagined that Qin Yu could be defeated by other means.


    In other words, it can be done with the help of the number of people.


    If one person can''t do it, prepare ten, if ten can''t, then twenty.


    It is because of this reason, will lead to the failure behind, let the oil girl take root is killed by Qin Yu in public.

 Chapter 100

    "Ha ha, mountain breeze, you are still the same." Big snake pill Yin Rou said with a smile: "you don''t believe me, that also want to believe group Tibet."


    "Since he left this matter to me, it proves that my strength is not comparable to that of him."


    "What''s more, don''t forget, that move was developed by the second generation of Huoying. After improving my hand, its power is not just a Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu can fight against."


    Speaking of this, a trace of ferocity flashed on the big snake pill''s face. His right hand caught his cheek, and the corner of his eye was widened seven or eight times. He said softly: "his kaleidoscope is destined to belong to me."


    Ferocious words echoed in the mountains.


    A sound of breaking the sky suddenly rings, which makes the mountain Fengshen Jing tense.


    "Don''t worry. It seems that the death of younu is a big blow to you. Even the most important perception field has been ignored." "This is my man. It seems that the prey has been hooked. Just like my guess, he deliberately put the man back."


    "Lord big snake pill, all our people are dead." A bloody Ninja with a dark mask rushed out of the woods.


    However, he just appeared in front of the big snake pill, but his pupils suddenly contracted when he entered the scene.


    A scarlet tongue, like a viper waiting for an opportunity, pierced his throat without a trace of fancy.


    Poop!


    Blood tight, dark Ninja look startled to fall to the ground.


    "Ha ha, since your task has been finished, it has no use value at all." Big snake pill Yin soft smile, look at not far away dense forest, way: "boy, since come, you still plan to hide when."


    Small voice, reverberating between the heaven and earth, all of a sudden the nerves of all people strained.


    Shanzhongfeng''s hands were quickly printed, releasing the field of perception.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air burst out.


    Petite figure, in the forest on the left side of the storm swept out.


    Looking at the incoming figure, the mountain breeze eyebrows can not help but pick.


    Too fast!


    This is his only thought, which is totally different from the Qin Yu he met.


    "The hidden shadow is full of snake hands!" Yu hand washed red beans appeared seven or eight meters away from big snake pill.


    On the right hand, dozens of poisonous snakes broke out and rushed to the big snake pill with the fishy wind.


    However, when you think of the teacher, you will not be surprised by the snake


    "The last time I met, when the teacher left, you refused to go with me. I said that meeting would kill you. But this time, there is no sense of teacher apprenticeship."


    In the sky, the snake pill disappeared.


    Reappearance, already came to the imperial hand washes the red bean behind.


    The body turns into a poisonous snake, twines up quickly, and bites directly to the neck of royal red bean.


    Too fast!


    In the mind of Royal hand washing red beans, the only thought flashed.


    Originally, her idea was to subdue the snake pill by sneaking attack and using multiple snake hands.


    Unfortunately, too impulsive, completely forget the gap between the two sides.


    Looking at that face-to-face wind, there is only one idea in the heart of Royal hand washing red beans.


    How long have you not brushed your teeth!


    "Red bean, you die." Big snake pill laughed ferociously.


    However, as soon as the voice came out, a figure wrapped with thunder light all over his body rushed out of the ground directly.


    "What a cruel teacher. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." Qin Yu joked.


    "But I''m better at attacking than she is."


    Spiral pill!


    Qin Yu''s right hand chakra crazy circulation, immediately without any trace of fancy, directly hit the big snake pill chest.


    Boom!


    Crazy compression of chakra, in this moment, like a volcano directly detonated.


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide, turned into a torrent, directly overturned the big snake pill.


    In full view of the public, like sandbags, heavy hit on the trees tens of meters away.


    Bang!


    The big tree that adults can only embrace is broken.


    "Lord big snake pill!" The face of the mountain breeze suddenly changed.


    However, there was no time to think about it, so I quickly withdrew.


    Although he was determined to take revenge on younu, he saw that Yu Zhibo had evaded his perception field and was able to make such a fatal attack on big snake pill.


    A little bit of war spirit originally sprouted was gone in an instant.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to make a fuss about it. He can''t die yet." Qin Yu chuckled and said, "snakes can shed their skin. I''ve been waiting for you to join hands with Tuan Zang and send them to the door."


    "Now you can''t hold your breath at last. I''m afraid it took a lot of effort to deal with me.""Let me guess, is it to reincarnate the dirty soil and get it? Has the improvement been successful?"


    Not big sound, in this piece of heaven and earth, as if infused with magic sound.


    The big snake pill, which was lying in the ruins in a big font, had its sunken chest wriggling in horror.


    A moment later, he, who was doomed to die, stood up again with a ferocious cheek under the mask of human skin on his face.


    "Good boy, I thought Tuan Zang overestimated you, but I underestimated it." Big snake pill spits out scarlet tongue ferociously: "since you know that I have got the second generation of Huoying''s forbidden art, why do you dare to chase after me?"


    "What gives you that courage."


    What?


    Qin Yu pondered a smile and said, "if it''s this pair of fists, will you smile?"


    Looking at the Qin Yu and big snake pill that you said, Yu hand washed red beans immediately found that he had no sense of existence.


    At the thought of that conversation in front of the city gate, the imperial hand washed red beans became unable to hold their breath.


    "You, who are you?"


    Big snake pill smell speech, can''t help but a Zheng, immediately ferocious smile said: "red bean, you don''t even know his identity, dare to mix with him, really let me feel, you still leave with me, silly and naive."


    "Yuzhibo Qinyu, the most outstanding and evil genius of yuzhibo''s clan for 15 years."


    "With the title of bloody Asura who shocked the world of tolerance, dare to fight in the fire shadow mansion and kill the murderer of your colleagues, I think you will soon degenerate into rebellious tolerance and become the same existence as me."


    Speaking of this, big snake pill grinned grimly and put out his hand and said: "in fact, we are all in the same way. Why don''t you join hands with me to have the art of turning dirty land into a new life and your powerful pupil skill. The whole muyeren village will fall into our hands."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words makes the imperial hand wash red beans confused.


    She didn''t think that the teenagers of the same age who had been despised by her had such an identity.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile, "I have already said that I am famous for my bad name."


    "But I''m not going to believe a fool like you do."


    "Big snake pill, if you want this pair of eyes, you can talk with your fist. Your furtiveness is not comparable to mine."


    Big snake pill looks suddenly changed.


    "Did you find out?"


    "Yes, of course I found that under my feet, there was so much movement, and there were three black robed people who were like sculptures. When you were smashed, they didn''t move. Do you really think I''m a fool?"

 Chapter 101

    "Iron sand boundary method!"


    The iron sand, as black as ink, shot out from the earth under his feet.


    The speed is as fast as using hundreds and thousands of spears, which makes the sound of breaking through the sky.


    "Be careful, run away!"


    His face suddenly changed.


    However, the moment the voice falls, Qin Yu''s hand has been pressed on her shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, I really don''t care about this little trick." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    Blood like scarlet, in the pupil quickly diffuse, the next moment occupied the entire eye socket.


    Can you help me!


    Scarlet pupil power, filled with the smell of disaster, the huge body stretched, instantly turned into tens of meters.


    This time, Qin Yu did not use the eyes of Yu Zhibo.


    However, it is enough to resist the iron sand boundary method.


    Bang!


    The spear made of iron sand stabbed Su Zuo''s unreal body in an instant.


    Under the huge impact, even the ground was overturned.


    However, Su Zuo Neng, who stands in the ruins, is like an iron wall without any hesitation.


    Hundreds of iron spears were easily stopped.


    "This That''s great. " Yu hand wash red beans face hard and believe.


    In particular, after writing the wheel eyes on Qin Yu''s pair of jiugouyu, he couldn''t help but make a wordy remark.


    Short sight touch, let her have the illusion that her soul was almost taken away.


    "Is it necessary? As expected, you are not an ordinary yuzhibo people. It seems that you are the only one who can open the eye of the curse except yuzhiboban. " Big snake pill was shocked.


    However, the face did not show, licked the dry lips and said: "these eyes will soon become my things."


    "No, it should be said that you will soon be mine."


    "You know that I''ve been reborn in the forbidden land and dare to die. I''d like to see you in despair."


    The words of Er are echoing in the sky and the earth.


    Qin Yu pondered a smile and looked behind him. Only the two remaining black cloaks said, "except for the three generations of wind and shadow, do you want to defeat me with the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow, which can''t save one battle power?"


    "It''s a joke!"


    What?


    One side of the mountain wind''s face changed dramatically.


    Although he knew that big snake pill took a strong card this time to deal with Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    However, he did not think that the snake pill even called out two fire shadows.


    "Ha ha, big snake pill, no wonder you will call us out this time. It turns out that you have kicked the iron plate."


    A hearty laugh suddenly came out.


    Soon we saw two men in cloaks and finally showed their true colors.


    As Qin Yu said, this time big snake pill dare to stand on the opposite side, the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow, obviously become his strength.


    "Hum, elder brother, you can see clearly that this is a member of the yuzhibo clan. I didn''t expect that such a tyrannical clan appeared after we left this period of time, which seems to be similar to that of yuzhibo." The second generation of fire shadow, with his hands around his chest, said coldly.


    Qin Yu did not hide his eyes.


    It can be said that if the first generation of Huoying is an idiot, then the second generation of Huoying is an iron fist.


    Between the pillars of thousands of hands is with strong strength and prestige, become the shadow of fire.


    However, whether it is the living between the thousand handed pillars or the second generation of Huoying era, the rapid revitalization of Muye is inseparable from a series of policies of the second generation of Huoying.


    If you exclude his paranoid personality, he is indeed a good guide.


    However, all this is not important to Qin Yu.


    "As expected, the second generation of Huoying is just like the rumor. However, I have killed the yuzhibo spot you just mentioned a few days ago." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    For the first time in the face of filthy reincarnation, this Ninja seems to have no solution.


    However, Qin Yu knew the original book like the palm of his hand. In order to get rid of the filthy land and reincarnate, he had to use the powerful seal technique.


    The second way is to cast illusions and let the caster release them in person.


    As for seal technique, Qin Yu only has two or three small skills.


    It is not enough to seal two fire shadows and one wind shadow.


    The only way to do that is to rub the snake pill on the ground, and then let him get rid of the filth and reincarnate.


    "Boy, did you say you killed Yu Zhibo ban?" Among the thousand hands, he was stunned and immediately said with a laugh: "no wonder this period of time, where I can''t touch that guy. Originally, he still hides in the side and steals to live. This guy is really not simple."


    "Big brother, this is not the time to care about such things." A thousand hands said in a cold voice.


    "We don''t know the truth of what he said, but according to big snake pill, this boy is a curse. Since it''s rare to come back, we need to clear him up."Looking at the second generation of fire shadow and saying such words, Yu Shou Xi Hong Dou''s look can''t help but change, but Qin Yu''s hands go down.


    "Qin Yu, why don''t you let Hongdou explain to you? Tell two respected Lord Huoying that I''m a rebel and you are the hero of Muye. Maybe they will believe it." Big snake pill chest wound is recovered.


    However, the stabbing pain on the wound made him want to swallow Qin Yu alive. Now that he can be preconceived and bite Qin Yu back, he will be in a better mood.


    "Big snake pill, what are you talking about?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    "A group of local chickens and dogs, is it worth my explanation? Kill them all


    As the voice fell, Qin Yu stepped forward and disappeared like a ghost.


    Once again, it has come to the back of the big snake pill.


    "What a quick instant skill!"


    Big snake pill''s face changed dramatically, and when she withdrew, she said in a hurry: "you don''t stop him quickly."


    The expression between the thousand hand pillars and the thousand hand leaves was stagnant, which was obviously embedded in the control charm in advance.


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bomb!"


    "Mudun, the art of wooden dragon!"


    As soon as the two fire shadows made a move, the water dragon and wooden dragon, which were dozens of meters away, went to Qin Yu to hang and kill them as soon as they appeared.


    "The art of channeling, triple luoshengmen!"


    Big snake pill is not idle, his hands fly quickly, forming a series of seal, at the same time showing a ferocious smile.


    "Boy, you''ve been cheated. Your speed is very fast. But in the face of three absolutely defensive rashomons and two shadow level attacks, I''ll see how you can hide!"

 Chapter 102

    Bang!


    Big snake shot his right hand toward the ground.


    At the moment when the ground roared, the rock immediately flew up. The three luoshengmen presented the font shape, blocking Qin Yu''s three outlets.


    At the same time, the wooden dragon and the water dragon attacked crazily behind, forming a unique situation.


    The violent scene shakes Yu''s nerve of washing red beans. Subconsciously, Qin Yu smiles.


    "It''s a good calculation." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    "However, the native chicken and tile dog is the native chicken and tile dog. Under the absolute strength, how hard the turtle shell is hiding can not save you."


    Immortal mode!


    Qin Yu''s eyes glared, and his body, which had already been ready, instantly dissipated after displaying the immortal mode.


    Under the crazy perfusion of magic chakra, it blends with Qin Yu''s Leidun chakra.


    The fury of power poured into the limbs like a torrent.


    Roar!


    Accompanied by a roar up to the sky, with the blessing of immortal chakra, Lei Dun chakra''s activation of the body broke out to the extreme.


    Qin Yu, who was only one meter seven meters old, had a rapid change in his body, reaching more than two meters.


    Under the muscle highlights, gives a kind of tower like feeling.


    Feeling the power of his body expanding to the extreme, Qin Yu suddenly clenched his five fingers in his right hand, and the thunder light detonated in an instant.


    Under the crackling sound, there was no trace of fancy, and it was directly smashed down to the Rosenberg in front of him.


    Fairytale ¡¤ overweight flow storm!


    Boom!


    One blow, like thunder rolling, was detonated in an instant.


    The fierce thunder light is like the thunder of the nine gods.


    With the endless force contained in it, the moment it hit the gate, the Rosenberg gate, known as the absolute defense, sank in the full view of the public.


    Bang!


    The sound of shattering followed.


    The sound of broken Luomen.


    In the eyes of many shock, Qin Yu''s right hand directly clasped the big snake pill''s neck, revealing a trace of amusing smile.


    "Snake pill, I''ve got you!"


    Immortal skill, chaochongliu storm!


    Qin Yu grabbed the big snake pill by the neck. Without any fancy, he smashed it to the ground.


    In the face of a violent scene and a completely unexpected blow, big snake pill just had time to show a startled look on his face and could not react at all.


    Boom!


    The ground broke up in response to the sound, and the endless thunder light rose into the sky, just like a Thunder Dragon, walking between heaven and earth.


    The earth at the foot of the mountain is even more overburdened, and the land of kilometer round is overturned.


    In particular, the strata within 100 meters of Qinyu were lifted up and blocked around.


    And the incoming water dragon and wooden dragon, head-on collision together.


    For a moment, the sand and dust were rolling in the sky and the earth. The three luoshengmen lost the chakra support of the big snake pill, and instantly collapsed between the heaven and the earth.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves.


    Yu hand washes the red bean in Su Zuo Neng''s room. He can swallow an egg with his open mouth. Looking at the ruins in front of him, he finally loses his breath.


    "This Is this a monster? "


    At this moment, Yu Shouxi Hongdou finally understands why Qin Yu claims to be a notorious person.


    In such a strong lineup, she can also hit the teacher she looks up to directly.


    Who can compete with such strength.


    In the eyes of the three shadows, such a fierce attack can be carried out.


    Who else can do it!


    "Boy, you want to die!" The look of a thousand hands changed dramatically, and he stepped out in a hurry.


    In the eyes of thousands of hands, although they can now play out the strength of one of ten.


    However, let a little ghost, in the eyes of three shadows, a blow to the dirty soil reincarnation caster on the ground.


    It''s a shame for him.


    "Stop between the doors!" A thousand hands column of words to stop, looking at the scattered dust again revealed the figure, the face showed unexpected color.


    "It turns out that you have been recognized by the fairy of miaomushan."


    "In the records, the great toad fairy has the ability to see through the human heart and the future. If it teaches you the immortal model, it proves that you are not a big evil person, and it is really different from ban."


    Looking at the first generation of fire shadow, give this kind of evaluation, mountain wind is muddled.


    This is totally different from the script!


    "Lord Huoying, why don''t you kill him as soon as possible? It''s a disaster to keep the yuzhibo people." The wind is blowing fast in the mountains.


    Now the shadow of big snake pill is still shrouded in dust.


    What''s more, under the violent impact of this close proximity, the mountain breeze can''t believe that the big snake pill will be intact.


    "Shut up!" The face of the thousand hand column suddenly became cold, and the whole person''s breath pressed to the mountain wind.The sudden scene changed the face of the mountain breeze.


    Feeling this rolling breath, it''s almost a kind of illusion of being in the mire and abyss.


    However, this kind of feeling comes and goes quickly, so that the wind in the mountain returns to God, and everything has disappeared.


    "Ha ha, I''m just scaring you." There was a hearty laugh among the thousand hands.


    "You boy, I don''t know who you work for, but you are in collusion with big snake pill."


    "However, I advise you to go quickly. That boy has controlled the big snake pill."


    Inexplicable words, so that mountain wind and others can not help but a Zheng.


    But looking at the scattered dust, that pair of scarlet eyes like blood.


    There is also like magic Zheng, the whole head smashed a third of the big snake pill, that fast flying hands.


    The face of the mountain breeze changed dramatically.


    A face-to-face, was regarded as the trump card of the big snake pill lost!


    "The art of reincarnation of dirty land, jiejie!"


    If someone else had only half his head left, he would have died.


    However, in front of us is the big snake pill, only one cell can be revived.


    Known as the fire shadow does not die like a cockroach.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this was the most oppressive battle. I just gave a move and even the ban was lifted." Laughing among the pillars.


    "It seems that the yuzhibo clan has indeed produced a great genius."


    "Boy, I want to ask, my dear granddaughter, how she is now."


    For the outside world, the thousand hand column is known as the great God of tolerance.


    But he is the favorite of all generations.


    He went to school to gamble.


    "She left the village. She seemed to like gambling, and she would lose every time she gambled..." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose.


    For him, the strength of these three images of filthy land reincarnation may be good.


    But this is for others, in the face of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    I''m afraid we can''t break through the defense even after all the necessary support.


    Instead of wasting time, it''s better to catch the king first and give the snake ball a second.


    "What Xiaogang, this guy... " All of a sudden, the thousand hands were petrified.

 Chapter 103

    "If it''s not your old pet Xiao Gang, she won''t be like this."


    "But that''s a digression, boy. Maybe we''ll meet again next time. If you want to kill us by this means, it''s not so easy."


    "The eyes of the yuzhibo people are unknown no matter how many times they look at them."


    As for this, Qin Yu didn''t put it in his heart at all, and said with a smile: "next time you meet, you will find that you still have to look up to me, but you can''t do it."


    "Goodbye!"


    Hum!


    A cold hum was heard between the thousand hands, but there was a feeling that there was no way to refute it.


    "Boy, let''s go!" There was a significant difference between the thousand hand pillars and the thousand hand leaves. With a laugh again, the body collapsed like dust between heaven and earth.


    The mountain breeze, who witnessed this scene, turned around and fled for his life.


    "Qin Yu, he escaped!" Yu hand washes the red bean hastily wants to chase out.


    For who is right and who is evil, Royal hand washed red beans will not distinguish.


    But now the only thing to do is stop the mountain breeze.


    Otherwise, let him escape back. In addition, the result is unimaginable.


    "Don''t come out. Big snake pill is not that simple." Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, directly abandoned the big snake pill in hand.


    The sound of thunder crackling on his body soared and disappeared like a ghost.


    "Boy, you die with me."


    Only half of the brain of the snake pill, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At the next moment, a scarlet snake appeared on the ground of kilometer.


    Slender body, like a balloon like rapid expansion, accompanied by the sky''s fire and air waves roll back.


    Along with the body of the snake pill, it was also directly blown up.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion wave rolled back and opened, and the hot flame directly ignited the trees around.


    The whole world was in flames.


    Some big trees that can only be surrounded by several people have been cut off by the waist.


    Qin Yu controls Xu Zuo Neng to walk out in the sea of fire.


    Looking down at the scroll in his hand and the bottle, he scattered his beard.


    "Thank you for saving me again." Royal hand washes the red bean to return to God, the cheek tiny red way: "you are really very fierce."


    "But, teacher, is he dead?"


    For the Royal hand washed red beans, the whereabouts of big snake pill is obviously more important.


    "A hundred footed insects die but not stiff. Big snake pill has developed the technique of immortality and reincarnation. If you kill him a hundred times, I''m afraid it can be revived." Qin Yu said faintly.


    After the removal of illusion, Da she wan came to her senses.


    Because of his injury, it was obvious that he could not continue to fight again, so he directly abandoned the body and detonated the hidden shadow snake hand which had been lurking all around.


    However, he underestimated Qin Yu''s strength from the beginning, so he made a wrong step.


    This so-called big bang attack is just a kid''s thing.


    I can''t help but itch.


    "He is not dead yet?" Yu hand washes red bean''s face suddenly changed, turned to continue to pursue, but was stopped by Qin Yu.


    "Don''t chase after me. It''s very difficult to catch the snake pill, let alone you, who is determined to escape by my means." Qin Yu patted Yushou on the shoulder.


    "It''s too late now. You go back first. I have other things to deal with."


    "Won''t you go?" Yu Shouxi Hongdou is stunned. After what happened just now, he has already regarded Qin Yu as the backbone and has been conquered by his powerful strength.


    Now suddenly let her go back alone, it''s really not used to it.


    "Are you afraid that the root will go back and the villain will report first? Qin Yu, I can testify for you. "


    The fight just now was very short, but Yu Shou Xi Hong Dou was not a fool. He also saw that some people in the wood leaf were mixed with treason snake pills.


    Now they are sneaking out of muyeren village. If the villains inform them first, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about this little scum." Qin Yu rubbed his head and washed the head of red beans. "I still have business to do. I''ll find a toad to escort you back."


    "The art of channeling!"


    A series of seal, in Qin Yu''s hand knot, on the ground suddenly clapped.


    A burst of white smoke filled the air, and the toad with iron arms appeared first.


    "It''s a psychic beast. It''s said that only by gaining their trust can the psychic condition be achieved." Yu hand washes the red bean to show the unexpected look.


    However, followed by a scene, but let her muddle.


    "Is it you?" The toad with iron arms was stunned and said in a quick voice, "no, you don''t want to kill me."


    Looking at the clever beast, he stepped back quickly as if he was scared out of courage. He couldn''t help but say, "you, you didn''t really want to kill it last time, did you?"


    "It?" Qin Yu rolled his white eyes and said, "of course I didn''t, but I almost mistook my hand and took it to the whole family.""Well, I''ll give her to you for the next journey. If there''s nothing else, go back quickly."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu''s thunder light was full, and disappeared in the same place in the next moment.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who has disappeared for a moment, Yu Shouxi Hongdou stops talking and looks at the iron armed toad.


    "He looks fierce, but he''s really good. The joke just now is a little rotten. He tried to coax me to laugh and scared you."


    Joke?


    The head of the toad shook into a rattle drum, and said in a quick voice, "he is a devil. I nearly ruined my hometown just now."


    "That piece of meteorite, but so big."


    Looking at the hands of the iron arm toad, I''m afraid that if the hand was 5000 meters long, it would be really better than the rowing. At that time.


    On the other hand, after Qin Yu and Yu Shouxi Hongdou separated, they chose the right direction and plunged into the canyon.


    This is the only way to Sharen village, and also the main road of Kikyo mountain.


    Usually, muyeren village will appoint many ninjas to garrison here.


    However, the war between Sharen village and muyeren village is now in a white hot stage, and the result will be determined soon.


    So the number of Muye ninjas stationed here has decreased significantly.


    However, when Qin Yu came along the way, he didn''t even see half of the secret sentry, which was too strange.


    "My Lord, I am here." Suddenly a familiar voice came.


    Soon you can see the corners flash out behind the rocks.


    "Did you solve the secret sentry nearby?" Qin Yu stopped his pace and fell in front of jiaodu.


    After a period of time without seeing each other, the breath of jiaodu has obviously recovered a lot. It seems that many of the four hearts destroyed by Qin Yu have already found substitutes.


    "My Lord, you asked me to find out the whereabouts of the red sand scorpion. I have found it." "A little half a day ago, he passed by here and killed the wooden leaf''s Secret whistle," Jiao Du explained


    "It seems that he was planning to escape the search of Shayan village and venture into the territory of the country of fire."


    "It''s better to send it to the door in person than we have to find it." Qin Yu nodded his head and said, "however, I''m afraid that the three generations of Fengying are dead. The scorpion of red sand may have made him a puppet."


    "Three generations of Fengying have been killed?" Jiao Du''s face changed slightly and said, "do we still need to hunt him down, sir?"


    Before that, Jiao all wanted to chase the scorpion of red sand, all in order to get the iron sand realm method.


    Now the third generation of Fengying is dead, and his heart can not be used by him. If we continue to pursue it, it will not have much effect.


    Especially the madman who hunts the wind and shadow is not easy to get rid of.


    "Don''t worry, the goal is different, but he is still useful. This time, I will go to pursue with you." Qin Yu looked at the woods next to him.


    "We have guests coming."

 Chapter 104

    "Who?"


    Jiao Du''s expression was stagnant, and he did not find the existence of the target in his perception.


    "Watch your step!"


    Qin Yu ponders a smile, let angle all nerve suddenly tense up.


    Click! CLICK!


    A sound of wood biting suddenly sounded.


    Soon I saw the ground tearing, and the two figures broke through the ground.


    It''s like a whip going straight to the four corners.


    At the same time, as soon as the big mouth of the blood pot opened, a sharp blade stained with venom stabbed at the chest of jiaodu.


    At the same time, another figure emerged from the ground, six arms suddenly opened, the chest mechanism instantly activated, and a death embrace came to Qin Yu.


    "Ninja, black secret skill, machine and machine"


    "Bang!"


    The dark mechanism mouth immediately devours Qin Yu.


    One side of the corner is no exception, directly wrapped up by four arms, the puppet in the mouth of the blade, directly to the chest stab.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ soil corner hardening!"


    Jiao Du''s face sank, and his right hand suddenly pinched the formula in his sleeve, and his skin color changed instantly.


    When!


    The sharp blade stained with venom was broken by the sound of metal collision.


    "Wind escape, wind breakthrough!"


    The ground resentment Yu behind the corner capital shot out like a spider web.


    A blue face appears, and the violent hurricane explodes like a tide.


    The puppet wrapped around the body surface was instantly torn and scattered between heaven and earth.


    As for the black ants that caught Qin Yu, they went directly into the ground, emerged from the forest more than ten meters away, and landed next to a ferocious figure in a black cloak and lying on all fours.


    "Just like my purpose, just catch one first, and the other one looks like a good puppet."


    "I didn''t expect you to show up." The corner is not anxious.


    He has always been indifferent, but showed a trace of fun smile.


    "Even I can''t deal with it. It''s a dream to solve the problem."


    The black ant''s eyes and then his hands closed.


    "Then I''ll kill him first to see what he can do, the defense of black ants, but the impact of tens of tons can be easily blocked!"


    "Black secret skill - bayonet at the end of limbs!"


    All around the scattered crow limbs, instantly ejected the poisoned chakrali blade.


    Go straight to the black ant''s belly!


    When!


    The sound of metal collision reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the sharp blade, the scorpion''s face suddenly changed.


    In his expectation, the four sharp blades, together with the mechanism blade in the black ant''s body, could easily tear Qin Yu apart and splash blood with all their strength.


    However, in front of the scene, not to mention blood, not even a bit of blood smell.


    "Bang!"


    A deep thump is heard in the body of the black ant.


    Red sand scorpion rushed to see, but the eye is a thunder wrapped fist.


    The broken sawdust is very eye-catching in the thunder light.


    Looking at the moment before, he boasted that he could withstand the impact of more than ten tons of black ants.


    It''s too fast to be smashed by a fist.


    "Can you take a nap at ease?" The voice of indifferent words is heard in the body of the black ant.


    The next moment, Qin Yu''s hands suddenly caught the broken crack, accompanied by both hands.


    The black ants were torn in two.


    Qin Yu takes a step, stretches his body and looks at the scorpion of red sand.


    "You have saved me a lot of effort by appearing in person." Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "come on, when I''m under my command, I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy."


    This sentence, Qin Yu almost had the shadow of white beard.


    However, under the absolute strength, I''m afraid that some people will agree to be my son.


    "Be your man?" The scorpion of red sand can not help but stagnate.


    "I thought you came to me for three generations of Fengying."


    "But it''s impossible to destroy my puppet and make me your servant!"


    "I escaped from Sharen village because there was no decent strong man there, and I couldn''t even have the desire to hunt."


    Speaking of this, the red sand scorpion instantly opened its mouth, a series of venomous stabs in the mouth like a rainstorm, facing Qin Yu and shooting away.


    Looking at the fast approaching attack, Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "that is to say, the negotiation has failed and we have to solve it with our fists!"


    The voice falls, thunder light a Sheng, Qin Yu steps out.


    The next moment, the whole person just like a ghost disappeared, so that the poison needle all over the sky directly failed."Back?" Red sand scorpion''s face changed dramatically, nervous tense moment, the voice of the words floated.


    "Guess right, but there is no reward!" Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    Five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, thunder light around, head-on heavy hit and down.


    "Heavy current storm!"


    Boom!


    Like a thunder from the sky!


    The huge impact force, Fei Liu Hu broke.


    The ground under his feet was overburdened and collapsed.


    The cracks, like cobwebs, quickly roll around.


    The debris splashed all over the place, just like the pear blossom in the rainstorm, which was more or less contaminated with venom.


    However, once close to Qin Yu''s body, he was directly shot out by thunder.


    There is no way to add a scar to Qin Yu.


    "My Lord!" All of them are under the control of Qin.


    "It''s a shell. It''s a puppet he controls." Qin Yu looks at the big tree on the left and smiles.


    "If you want to go, I hope you still have some strength, or you can only be my staff."


    "You


    The head of the scorpion, red as blood, came out of the dark.


    His eyes turned and locked on Qin Yu''s body. He said in a cold voice, "you are the bloody Asura, yuzhibo and Qinyu, which are widely spread in the tolerance world during this period of time."


    "I didn''t expect that people like you would collude with treason."


    For the scorpion of red sand, Qin Yu''s reputation now can be the hero of Muye.


    Now, instead of colluding with the notorious ninjas like jiaodu, the subversion between the front and the back is a little too big.


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, this is talent, just like you." Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile, "how are you thinking about it? Do you want to continue fighting?"


    The scorpion of red sand can''t help but be stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Yu to give such a reply.


    It is not the first time that he and Jiao have met each other, and they have also joined hands in some tasks. It is very clear that how taboo the latter controls ninja.


    Now he is praised as a talent by Qin Yu, which seems to be a bit of a gap.

 Chapter 105

    "Talent?" The scorpion of red sand ponders a smile: "however, with a few words to let me surrender, this is a little belittled me."


    "I just got it, and I was going to treasure it. Now it seems that you should be impressed."


    As for the three generations of wind shadow, it can be said that it is the second treasure in the hands of red sand scorpion.


    After all, there is no puppet worth more than a shadow puppet.


    "Is it?" Qin Yu pondered and laughed and said, "I''m just going to send him to fight. I''ll see if your puppet skill is good or my ban skill is better."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the full level of the host''s transformation."


    The sound of the system sounded in my mind.


    This is the scroll that Qin Yu captured when he gave the big snake pill a head-on blow. It recorded the improved version of the transformation of filth.


    Although it is not the ultimate version in the future, it is not enough for Qin Yu now.


    In addition, the bottles found were marked with the cell extracts of the third generation of Fengying.


    "Forbidden technique?" The corner all one Zheng, then sees the scorpion of red sand, the look changes slightly under.


    Backhand takes out a reel and opens it directly.


    There is also a shadow character in the center of the mysterious seal depicted above.


    In the face of Qin Yu who doesn''t know the depth, red sand scorpion obviously intends to preempt.


    "Come out, my art!"


    The scorpion of red sand snapped.


    As soon as the seal in his hand changed, a puppet in a black cloak appeared out of thin air.


    On the joint of the mouth, there is the sound of bite.


    "Is this a puppet made of three generations of wind and shadow?" Jiaodu instantly saw the clue.


    A trace of pride flashed across the red sand scorpion''s face and snapped, "guess right, but you will soon become my collection."


    "Iron sand boundary method!"


    With five fingers pulling, the puppets of the three generations of wind and shadow suddenly burst up.


    Dark iron sand, spit out in the puppet''s mouth, after a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, like a rainstorm pear flower, toward Qin Yu two people head-on attack.


    For a time, the sky and the earth turned into pitch black, and the faces of all the corners changed slightly.


    Qin Yu disappeared out of thin air and appeared in the dense forest tens of meters away.


    Thousand birds!


    The thunder flashed, as bright as fireworks, a cry is suddenly sounded.


    "How do you know I''m here!"


    A root of the ninja, the nerve suddenly strained.


    I thought that Qin Yu had no time to discover his existence when the three strong men fought.


    I didn''t think of it at all. The moment I went back to God, the gate of hell had been opened.


    "I guess so." Qin Yu ponders and smiles. In the territory of the country of fire, Tuan Zang''s minions are absolutely not small.


    Moreover, this is the only way to go not far from the Kikyo mountain. Tuan Zang will never let go of the ambush chess pieces here. In the rear area, they can control everything on the battlefield.


    What''s more, Qin Yu just broke the blow of Fei Liuhu, which made a lot of noise.


    It is not difficult to disturb the arrival of these minions.


    Poop!


    Blood splashing!


    Around the right hand of thunder light, instantly pierced the root of the Ninja''s chest.


    The murderer, the person always kills!


    Looking at the sacrifice delivered to the door, Qin Yu took out the bottle containing three generations of wind shadow cells with his backhand. His hands flew like a wheel, forming a series of seal.


    Bang bang bang!


    The iron sand broke through the ground in an instant.


    Jiaodu has already retreated with the help of ground resentment Yu.


    Watching Qin Yu face his proud puppet, but also dare to distract the root of the ninja, red sand scorpion''s face flashed a trace of haze.


    This is contempt for his art!


    "Well, I''ll see if you have any forbidden skills to fight against my precious puppet." The scorpion of red sand roared.


    In the moment of ten fingers swinging and flying, endless iron sand emerges crazily in the mouth of three generations of wind shadows.


    "Iron sand boundary method - endless sand gun!"


    Roaring together, the black iron sand suddenly turned into hundreds of thousands of dark spears.


    And the five feathers close to each other and shoot fiercely at the bottom of the sky.


    This wave of attack, obviously excluding all corners, intends to kill Qin Yu with one move.


    "Ban the art, reincarnation of filthy land!"


    Qin Yu''s hands suddenly closed, looking at the attack of iron sand to smile.


    "Bang!"


    Such as the thunder of the crash sound, rolled up the square million meters of forest.


    A huge air wave set off, rolling up a large amount of dust.


    When the scorpion and the horn of red sand can see clearly, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The spear made of iron sand is three meters away from Qin Yu. It is blocked by the same iron sand wall.Behind the iron sand wall, there is a half opened coffin, emitting a sense of forest.


    "Scorpio, I didn''t expect you to make me a puppet."


    Familiar voice, in the coffin.


    Along with the coffin board was kicked to fly, a body covered with a shadow cloak figure, slowly walked out.


    "This, this is the shadow of three generations?"


    The pupils of the corner all contracted.


    Looking at this familiar and unusual figure in front of you, as well as the puppet in the sky.


    Is this a different way to do your own thing?


    "Call of the dead?" Red sand scorpion''s face has changed.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yu would return his life to him, summoning three generations of Fengying to fight him.


    Looking at a thin face angry three generations of wind, red sand scorpion can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you also know another kind of eternal art, but you think that summoning a mere dead person can defeat me, that''s very sorry." The scorpion of red sand took out the huge scroll behind his back and said with a ferocious smile: "come on, let''s see what I use to kill three generations of wind shadow."


    "Red secret skill ¡¤ hundred machine drill!"


    The scroll was unfolded in response to the sound, and dark figures shot out like sharp arrows.


    Hundreds of puppets, instantly turned into a torrential rain, dense, shrouded in the sky.


    All kinds of weapons, stained with venom, sickles like death, and huge sharp blades, etc. in the sun, the cold light circulates.


    Let the whole world full of senhan''s killing machine.


    Jiao Du''s face was a little more dignified. He could not help looking at Qin Yu and saying, "it''s worthy of adults'' attention. It''s enough to hunt down the shadow level with this skill."


    Hum!


    The three generations of wind and shadow snorted coldly and said, "the magnificent wind shadow, so soon it will be regarded as a puppet, summoned for a second time, but to see you is better than to see the big snake pill."


    "For you and scorpion, I hate even more, the scorpion who transforms my body into a puppet scorpion."


    "And I believe that you will be able to teach me a lesson of scorpion. You are more reliable than snake pill."

 Chapter 106

    "Really, it''s strange to have a dead man praise him." Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly.


    "I had planned to settle the matter in a low-key manner, but it seems that it is better to make a quick decision in such a situation."


    Make a quick decision?


    The red sand scorpion looked sluggish, and then his face showed a ferocious roar: "well, I also want to see, you face me this move, how to fight quickly with a waste!"


    "Baiji performance ¡¤ hanging in the sky!"


    Roar repeatedly, ten fingers suddenly down a pressure, all over the sky puppets, like a rainstorm, head-on attack.


    In the face of this dark scene, jiaodu and the three generations of Fengying are also dignified.


    Their mouth is hanging to rely on Qin Yu, but really face, this kind of lineup, the heart will inevitably be a little nervous.


    Looking at the fast approaching puppet, Qin Yu moves.


    The eye of jiugouyu''s writing wheel suddenly turns. The scarlet blood represents the pupil force of disaster, which explodes as fast as the tide.


    Roar!


    A crazy roar was heard in the mouth of Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    As soon as the huge body of a hundred meters is displayed, the puppet, which is pounded from all over the sky, is directly overturned at the moment of six arms flying.


    Looking at those attacks like raindrops, it''s like hitting on the iron plate.


    Red sand scorpion''s look suddenly changed. Looking at Su Zuo Neng in front of him, he flashed a trace of fierce color on his face and tore his clothes directly with his backhand.


    No mistake!


    You can''t tear your clothes!


    If it was a woman, Qin Yu would gladly accept it.


    But looking at the wooden pimple, I don''t know if there is a scorpion with a handle. I still wash and sleep.


    "Sure enough, in the confrontation with me, I noticed something was wrong." Three generations of wind and shadow changed their looks.


    "The boy is really crazy. His appearance has not changed for many years. He has transformed himself into a puppet."


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, let me go to war. Maybe it can come in handy."


    In the face of hundreds of Taoist puppets and scorpions who use them all, the three generations of wind shadow are obviously out of breath.


    "Ha ha, I have to say that it''s your honor to see my ultimate art. Didn''t you say that we should make a quick decision? What''s the way now?" The scorpion''s face is ferocious.


    "You are a special pair of writing wheel eyes, and you have such a powerful means, which is very suitable for my collection."


    For the red sand scorpion, everything special and beautiful is a flash in the pan.


    In particular, the existence of human beings with birth, aging, disease and death can only be carried out through human puppets to keep this perfect moment.


    At least, that pair of scarlet blood like special writing wheel eyes, for scorpion, is a complete treasure.


    "Hehe, if you want it, you have to rely on your strength." Qin Yu said with a playful smile: "however, if I were you, I''d better find a way to solve the problem first, and then talk about family affairs with me."


    Qin Yu pointed to the sky.


    Soon, a huge shadow, with a rolling posture projection down.


    The breath of inexplicable repression is like a hurricane.


    The piercing sound of breaking the air gives people a sense of tearing the eardrum.


    Especially the strong wind pressure from the sky makes people feel suffocating.


    Strange scene, let corner all three people nerve suddenly tight.


    Too late to think about it, I looked up to the sky in a hurry, and even my eyes were gaping.


    A huge meteorite with a diameter of 5000 meters fell from the sky with a grand posture.


    For anyone, if they don''t see it with their own eyes, they can''t believe it.


    "Boy, you didn''t use all your strength when you were fighting big snake pill just now!" Three generations of wind and shadow urgently asked.


    Originally, in his eyes, Qin Yu, facing three shadow levels, was able to break the defense of big snake pill in an instant, and defeated big snake pill with a lightning fast attitude.


    This is beyond his knowledge.


    I thought that this occupied the main reason of the big snake pill.


    But in the face of the current scene, three generations of wind and shadow clearly know.


    In the face of the first battle of big snake pill, Qin Yu, even if he didn''t do it skillfully, was enough to crush three shadow levels with no strength, and then took the heads from the big snake pill.


    "To kill a chicken, you need to use an ox knife and see what kind of chicken it is. This scorpion is more likable than the snake pill." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    "Well, if you''re still alive with this blow, I''ll consider making you my man."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu reversed his hand to remove the filthy land and reincarnate. He grabbed the shoulder of jiaodu, and the thunder light on his body suddenly rose and turned into a thunderbolt.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who left the battlefield in an instant, the three generations of wind shadows slowly disappearing, and the puppets in the sky.


    In addition, the scorpion, whose face was shocked, became more and more livid.


    He thought that the rebellion of the red sand scorpion would bring a huge threat to Sha Ren Village.But now, compared with Qin Yu, the so-called threat is just a joke.


    In the eyes of the three generations of Fengying, only the first generation of fire shadow and Yu Zhibo ban recorded in the letters can do this.


    It''s a stomp that can make the earthquake endure.


    Now suddenly another one comes out. This time, there is no balance between the strong and the strong.


    The world of tolerance is going to change!


    "Scorpio, if you don''t die and you still remember your old love for Sha Ren Village, please remember to tell Qiandai that Sha Ren Village must not provoke this madman. If you do this and transform my body into a puppet, I will never care about it."


    The rapid voice of words reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The body of three generations of wind shadow, like dust, dissipated.


    Listening to this unexpected talk, as well as the huge meteorite rolled in the sky, a trace of madness flashed across the face of the red sand scorpion.


    "Red secret skill, ever changing hand!" The scorpion of red sand roars.


    Hundreds of puppets instantly moved, like a large net, quickly dispersed.


    At the same time, as soon as the hands are opened, the wrist suddenly splits into four pieces, and the mantra imprinted in chakra''s crazy perfusion.


    In an instant, he turned into thousands of puppet hands and directly attacked the meteorite in the sky.


    Hundreds of puppets, equipped with scorpions and three generations of wind and shadow of sand and iron.


    The attack all over the sky, and the meteorite from the sky crashed together.


    Boom!


    The huge impact, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened.


    The torrent, like a hurricane of category 12, directly overturned everything in the surrounding ten thousand meters.


    Some hundred year old trees are even broken.


    Escape to jiaodu, six or seven kilometers away, stop and use various kinds of Ninja Arts in a hurry to resist.


    Compared with Qin Yu standing quietly in Su Zuo Neng Hu, he still has the feeling of being overturned at any time in the face of such a huge wave.


    Compared with other people, this person is really incomparable.


    "Tu Dun, iron shield wall!"


    Jiao Du''s hands are flying, frantically squeezing chakra.


    In front of the wall formed a strong uplift.


    When the tenth layer of defense is built, a thunderous sound suddenly rings out.


    The ground is broken in response to the sound. The huge impact force makes the soil wall collapse instantly.


    Jiao Du just felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer and flew out directly.


    For a while, heaven and earth seemed to be crying, and countless stones were flying, which made jiaodu, who had used the means of earth hiding and hardening, felt tingling all over.


    I don''t know how long after, the corner has pushed away the gravel covered in the body.


    Seeing Qin Yu still standing quietly in the ruins, he had no time to think about it and rushed to the canyon.


    He was stunned by the sight.

 Chapter 107

    Such a big world, the dust of the wind and scattered.


    Looking at the front as the access to the Platycodon mountain, easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    At the moment, it was literally razed to the ground, which was totally beyond the expectation of jiaodu.


    He asked himself that if he used all means and all his heart''s efforts, he would not be able to make such a huge impact.


    Is this God?


    Jiao Du looks at Qin Yu in shock.


    "Well, let''s go and receive new companions." Qin Yu suddenly said.


    The corner can''t help but be stunned and look at the ruins in a hurry.


    See a embarrassed, even arm also broken figure, struggling to climb out of the pit.


    Looking back on the blow just like killing the world, Scorpio was still frightened and looked at the steps that suddenly appeared in front of him and quickly raised his head.


    "Congratulations on your survival." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "Do you choose to be killed by me, and then summon you through the forbidden spell, or surrender now and become my subordinate."


    People?


    The scorpion of red sand is confused.


    He is an unrivalled figure in Sharen village and dares to murder three generations of Fengying.


    They are also based on their own puppets and powerful means.


    In the eyes of the red sand scorpion, this is enough to be proud of the heroes.


    Unfortunately, in the face of all the so-called cards of Qin Yu, it has become a child''s play.


    "I am willing to surrender." The scorpion of red sand is like a balloon.


    "However, as a puppet master, all my precious puppets have been destroyed. I can''t save one of my strength. Is this still useful to you?"


    "Oh, don''t worry." Qin Yu laughs, a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes suddenly turn, blood color quickly fade like tide.


    Everything around, as fast as the water turned up.


    The next moment it''s torn apart.


    When everything is clear, looking at the three generations of wind still standing on the side of Qin Yu, the scorpion of red sand is muddled.


    "Is this magic?"


    In the eyes of red sand scorpion, he is a puppet body, five senses are different from ordinary people.


    It''s hard to get him into the illusion.


    Unfortunately, this time, he met Qin Yu, who has the eyes of monthly reading and amplification.


    "Scorpio, I didn''t expect you would lose." Three generations of wind shadow said coldly.


    "It''s a pity that you underestimated the enemy at the beginning. When you saw that I was summoned by the psychic, there was a flaw in your mood, which led to a deep illusion."


    "But if I come across that scene, I''m afraid I can''t get away from it like you. You won''t be wronged to face him."


    "Remember what I said to you in the magic space. Don''t let Sha Ren Village provoke this monster."


    With these words, the three generations of wind and shadow have gone like dust.


    Scorpion looked at the body, is still intact puppet scroll, scorpion can not help silence.


    "Is that a real move or an illusion?" The scorpion couldn''t help speaking.


    When I think about the feeling of powerlessness in the face of Tianke Zhenxing, my heart seems to be tightly held by an invisible hand.


    "Guess!" Qin Yu chuckled, patted the scorpion on the shoulder and said, "if you can''t guess, you can give it a try, but this time it won''t be so easy to fool the past..."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu looks in the direction of muyeren village. He wants to know whether the village is going to turn upside down and expose his tricks.


    "It''s almost time. I''ll go back to Muye first. You''ll be ready at any time."


    Looking at the thunder light on his body, Qin Yu disappears out of thin air, and the scorpion of red sand swallows back to his stomach.


    "Don''t doubt the strength of the adult. It was not only you, but even I was deeply involved in the illusion just now, which means that the adult still has the spare power." All the horns took a look at the scorpion.


    "I don''t care about you, I just don''t want you to be cleaned up too soon, so I will feel lonely."


    Muye village, seal the gate.


    A small figure rushed in the gate.


    Imperial hand washes the red bean to look around, discovered that there is no other secret whistle, crept to the dark place.


    However, just out of two or three steps, a familiar voice will ring.


    "Red bean, you''re back at last."


    Yu hand washes the red bean all over the body muscle tenses, hastily follows the sound to see, enters the eye a crowd of figures, lets him look dramatic change.


    "New assistant teacher..."


    After Da she wan left, Yu Shou Xi Hong Dou was assigned to the team of ape Fei Xin Fu, the eldest son of the third generation of Huoying, known as one of the eight colors of Muye.


    However, this time with him, there are also senior consultants such as Tuan Zang, shanzhongfeng and three generations of Huoying.


    "Ha ha, since then, you have anything to quibble about." Tuan Zang clenched the crutch in his hand and said with a gloomy face, "you said that you have sent the boy to miaomi mountain to learn to practice?""Just now, maybe it was the one-sided words of shanzhongfeng. Now Yushou washed red beans are really coming back from the outside. This should indicate that I did not deliberately frame him up?"


    After getting the report from shanzhongfeng, Tuan Zang decided to strike first.


    After all, if you let three generations of Huoying know that he colludes with big snake pill, he will be monitored again in the following days.


    The hard-earned secret roots will also be destroyed.


    "Tuan Zang, this is just your one-sided word." Since then, he also looked deeply and said, "I know clearly how difficult it is to practice miaomi mountain."


    "What''s more, your one-sided words can''t prove that he left the village."


    "Well, can''t the words of mountain breeze be used as evidence? Don''t forget that you haven''t been in muyeren village for a long time. This time, it''s too broad. " Tuan Zang snorted coldly.


    "Enough!" The ape flies on the sun and drinks.


    "Now Yushou washes the red bean already to come back, just now I sent to confirm Qin Yu''s whereabouts the secret part also came back, listen to his report first."


    Voice down, a figure from the sky, fell in front of ape Flying Sun chop.


    "Lord Huoying, at the headquarters of the police force, we found Yu Zhibo Qinyu. He is meditating on chakra."


    What?


    Tuan Zang''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible. He clearly escaped from muyeren village, which was witnessed by the mountain breeze, and his hand washed red beans can testify!"


    "Oh?" Ape Flying Sun chopped at red bean and said, "Hongdou, tell us honestly that the mountain wind mentioned that you and Qin Yu appeared outside muyeren village together. Is this true?"


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes fell on the body of red bean, which made her face pale slightly.

 Chapter 108

    "He Who is he... " Royal hand washes red bean a bite a tooth pass to say.


    It''s clear that the villain is hiding.


    Although there is a direct thought of red beans.


    However, her words are light. Compared with such big people as Tuan Zang, her words are probably farting.


    If you can''t say it well, it will bring trouble to Qin Yu.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s figure flashed through his mind.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu is not so bad as Tuan Zang and mountain breeze.


    "Son of a bitch, I learned to talk nonsense when I was young. The mountain breeze took her to the torture department for me!" Tuan Zang''s face sank and he cried out angrily.


    This time, the collusion with big snake pill was exposed. It can be said that the Royal hand washing red beans is an important witness.


    No matter where Qin Yu is, the first thing is to solve her first.


    "It''s Tuan Zang Lord!" The wind in the mountain is in a flash, and he will take the lead.


    It was a disgrace to him to think of what had just happened.


    "Stop it!" The ape flies on the sun and drinks.


    Side of the Zilai also, a step ahead of the block in front of the mountain wind.


    "Tuan Zang, since Qin Yu is still in the garrison, if you make a random move, I''m afraid it will cause injustice." The ape flies on the sun and cuts his face to show a warning color.


    Tuan Zang''s face became heavy. Looking at Yu Shou Xi Hong Dou, he said in a cold voice, "ape Fei, this matter is related to the safety of wooden leaves. By his means, he can be a step earlier than Yu Shou''s red beans, or sneak back."


    "To make it clear, we just have to catch him and send him to the torture department to find out."


    "Tuan Zang, are you crazy?" The ape flies the sun to cut, the facial expression changes abruptly, growls fiercely.


    "Hum, you think I''m crazy. All I do is for the safety of the leaves. Just now I have sent all the people in the root to make a surprise attack."


    Leaving this remark, Tuan Zang''s figure flickered and rushed out with the mountain breeze.


    Crazy!


    Looking back on what happened in the fire shadow building, everyone''s faces changed dramatically.


    Facing the powerful Su Zuo Neng, what means does Tuan Zang have to deal with it.


    "Catch up and don''t let things get worse." The third generation of fire shadow''s face sank and rushed to catch up.


    In the face of such foreign aggression as the four great powers, ape Fei was already very busy.


    Now Tuan Zang still insists on his own way. How can he calm down.


    The guard headquarters of the yuzhibo people is located on the edge of muyeren village.


    In particular, in the forest road leading to the headquarters, there are not many activities of Muye Ninja except for yuzhibo people.


    The courtyard where yuzhibo Fuyue is located is guarded by the entrance.


    "Qin Yu, here they are." Yuzhibo Fuyue, standing outside the courtyard.


    I feel the murderous air around me. I can''t hold my breath.


    "Well, you go back, don''t come out." Qin Yu looked up and looked around.


    When Qin Yu left, he specially arranged two shadow figures here to collect the immortal chakra. One of them has been removed.


    This is the only one left.


    "Can you have a shadow alone?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t hold his breath.


    However, he is very clear that this is not just a personal grudge.


    Once he intervenes, it will become an excuse for Tuan Zang and even Muye to exclude them from yuzhibo.


    "Don''t worry. I can do it alone." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Yu Zhibo was stunned, and dozens of dark shadows came quickly in all directions.


    "Are you alone? That''s not enough to see Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The eyes of the root Ninja falling from all directions changed slightly, showing a posture of encircling Qin Yu.


    In the face of even taking root, such elite can easily crush the existence of one hand.


    It''s strange that they''re not nervous!


    However, Tuan Zang has already made arrangements for this scene.


    "Do it!"


    The first root ninja, as soon as his steps fall, his hands quickly turn up.


    More than ten ninjas who followed him almost simultaneously.


    "Huodun, the art of haohuoqiu..."


    "Feng Dun, great breakthrough..."


    "Lei Dun, walking on the ground..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than a dozen ninjas came out in unison.


    Attack after attack, just like the raging waves, attack Qin Yu horizontally.


    The powerful posture immediately startled yuzhiboyu and yuzhibo waterstop in the room.


    As for the stronghold, it is obvious that the closing technique has been applied to completely block the sound of fighting.


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes turned in vain, and the scarlet pupil, which gave out the smell of disaster, quickly spread and opened, shaking himself into a ten meter high Su Zuo Neng.The art of shadow separation can retain the power of noumenon.


    But the power of pupil force is less than one tenth.


    Boom!


    The violent air waves rolled back, the flames splashed, the thunder flashed and so on, which ravaged the heaven and earth.


    If Qin Yu had not been prepared, and had been far away from the courtyard where yuzhibo Fuyue lived, he was afraid that this wave would have destroyed the outer wall.


    Moreover, as the leader of the family, the residence also has the seal and boundary.


    "What is this, dad?" Yuzhi Boju looks different.


    When did he encounter this kind of situation.


    What''s more, it happened in muyeren village.


    "Tuan Zang is finally in trouble. I don''t know how Qin Yu will deal with it!" Yu Zhibo''s look changed.


    Looking at Su Zuo Neng Hu who is in the attack, the remaining ten root ninjas also instantly move, their hands suddenly clasp ten, chakra is madly extracted.


    "Enchantment ¡¤ King Kong blockade!"


    The chain formed by chakra turns into a pithy chain, which goes directly to xuzuo Neng.


    The speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, he binds his body to death.


    "Qin Yu, this is a seal technique that can even bind nine tails. Today, for the safety of muyeren village, you''d better put your hands on it!" Suddenly Tuan Zang''s roar rang out.


    Soon you can see a figure in the dark quickly flash out, hands quickly flip under, directly in the void suddenly press.


    Telepathy!


    Bang!


    A large white fog rose, and the hurricane rolled up spread like a wave.


    Oh!


    The deafening roar suddenly sounded, the whole body pale yellow, raised the slender nose of the behemoth appeared in front of everyone.


    "Dad, is this an elephant?" Yuzhi Boju''s face changed and looked a little surprised.


    "No!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face changed and said: "this is the Tuan Zang''s dream tapir!"


    "This is a rare Feng Dun Tong spirit beast. It seems that this time Tuan Zang intends to come really. I don''t know if Qin Yu can cope with it."

 Chapter 109

    Roar!


    The dream tapir roared up to the sky, and the huge air wave rolled backward.


    Let this piece of open space roll up a dust storm.


    Yu Zhibo weasel looked tight, and quickly caught Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s hand: "Dad, do we want to do it?"


    Hearing this, Yu Zhibo''s face changed slightly, but without waiting for him to open his mouth, Yu Zhibo stopped water and said, "weasel, this is Qin Yu''s business, and uncle is also concerned about the overall situation..."


    On this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was silent.


    However, he knew clearly that Qin Yu in front of him was just a separate body.


    The real one was led to muyeren village.


    At this critical point, Tuan Zang is in trouble, if he can see through it.


    I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble.


    "Qin Yu, you can''t escape today." Tuan Zang falls on the head of the dream Tapir.


    "Wind escape, hurricane breakthrough!"


    The seal was quickly produced. Under the crazy perfusion of chakra in the mouth, tuangzang vomited out.


    At the same time, the dream tapir under his feet also shot.


    The attack of the two instantly converged, and a powerful hurricane wave broke out.


    In particular, the wind blade hidden in the hurricane makes all the trees and rocks along the way be cut off.


    Around the dozens of meters root ninja, also in an instant move.


    But this time, under the attack of fengdun by Tuan Zang, their ninja skills were mainly based on Huo dun.


    Fire with the wind, wind helps fire grow!


    As soon as the two attacks converged, the fire was almost skyrocketing, and even the clouds in the air were directly reflected red.


    Su Zuo Neng Hu was submerged in an instant!


    "Tuan Zang, are you crazy?" Three generations of Huoying and others rushed to the scene.


    In the distance, they felt the flaming fire and blazing air.


    "You go and put out the fire quickly!" He didn''t know why Qin Yu was in miaomi mountain to learn the magic arts.


    But if the relationship is completely frozen, all he has done will be wasted.


    "Well, you''re still too naive. Now is a good opportunity." Tuan Zang roared.


    "Where is the seal class? Use the six red Yang border to trap Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    The six men, who had already been ready all around and were waiting for the order, flashed out in an instant and landed in two directions.


    Along with a series of seal, the purple array centered on six people, quickly linked together, forming a purple seal boundary.


    When everything is finished, the flaming flame will break away.


    Exposed all over the cracks of Su Zuo Neng.


    Looking at this scene, all of a sudden the nerves of all the people tensed up.


    Yu Zhibo''s weasel couldn''t hold his breath. He grabbed Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s hand and said in a quick voice, "Dad, if you don''t do it again, brother will be in danger."


    "Water stop, you won''t stand by, will you?"


    Facing Yu Zhibo''s request and Tuan Zang''s smile, Yu Zhibo Fuyue is helpless.


    He can''t tell them at this point.


    Under the manipulation of God, Qin Yu in front of him is just a shadow.


    "Tuan Zang, you should remove the border quickly." The third generation of fire shadow cried, "otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it myself."


    Looking at a ape Flying Sun chopper who caught the fire shadow robe, Tuan Zang''s expression sank, and said in a sharp voice, "Sun chop, don''t be old and stupid. You are very clear about the harm of this boy."


    "Don''t use your so-called kindness to bring hidden danger to the wood leaf. Now this boy is still under my control. If you are willing to join hands with me, you will be able to take this boy."


    You!


    The three generations of fire shadow suddenly became angry and was about to explode into battle clothes. An unexpected figure, like a ghost, appeared on zilaiye''s side.


    The sudden scene, so that all the present are numb.


    Eye socket is almost gaping, looking at the person in front of you, it''s hard and believable.


    "Qin Yu, aren''t you in the border Since I was the first to lose my breath.


    Tuan Zang''s action seems to be very irascible, but a series of attacks set up, but interlocking.


    In this kind of attack, even the tail beast can be trapped.


    However, now Qin Yu appears in front of them at this crucial point.


    Is it too fast?


    "It''s impossible. You''ve been banned by me. Why are you here?" Tuan Zang''s face changed dramatically, and he looked at the fire in the border.


    In the end, Yu Zhibo Qinyu was another one, who was under the condition of Su Zuo Neng and covered with cracks.


    "Let me go, what''s coming to me?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    In particular, the root ninja who participated in this shot was stiff.A fierce attack, even a sub body can not beat, this is too shocking.


    Bang!


    Within the boundary, the Su Zuo Neng in the fire broke up in response to the sound. Qin Yu, who was in it, turned into a white fog and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this scene, Tuan Zang and others are confused.


    Just now they had a little bit of fantasy.


    Qin Yu in the fantasy world is real. What he sees is just Qin Yu as a disguise.


    However, all this seems to be powerless.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t be wrong." Tuan Zang looks iron green: "dream tapir, kill him!"


    It was supposed to be a way to kill people with one blow, but now it''s a failure.


    It''s a big difference.


    Roar!


    The dream tapir roars up to the sky and opens its mouth with endless swallowing power.


    The fury of power, such as tide, shrouded in Qin Yu and others.


    In the face of repeated failures, Tuan Zang obviously ran away.


    "Be careful, this dream tapir has its own space and can swallow anything." Three generations of fire shadow urgent sound reminds a way: "spread quickly."


    "No more!"


    Qin Yu''s genial smile, the double surgical seal flying, like a phantom, dazzling.


    The blazing chakra converges in the mouth and comes out in the next moment.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The firelight soared into the sky, and the giant fireballs with a diameter of more than ten meters converged in an instant.


    At a very close distance, there is a strong suction, the moment the flame rises, it is directly swallowed by the dream Tapir.


    Wind helps fire grow!


    Dream tapir eyes round stare, the body like a balloon like rapid expansion.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, the response exploded.


    Boom!


    The endless fire rose from the sky with a strong air wave.


    A scene of violence, so that three generations of Huoying and others, have to display defensive ninja.


    When everything was calm, there was only a pit with a diameter of tens of meters and scattered pieces of meat. There was no sign of a dream Tapir.


    Such a scene, let everyone gape.


    In their eyes, the supernatural beast was solved by a Huodun Hao fireball.


    Although this fire escape is special and bigger, it is too much of a joke.


    "Save the people, help the regiment, master Zang!"


    A root Ninja suddenly called out.


    Soon we could see the fire twining around the forest edge in the distance.


    Rolling on the ground, intending to extinguish the flame.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water shock wave!" The face of three generations of fire shadow suddenly changed.


    As a professor of ninshu, the printing speed of the three generations of fire shadow was like a mirage, which was completed first.


    He opened his mouth and spat out a large amount of water waves and poured it face-to-face with tuangzang.


    In an instant, the fire entangled in the body was directly extinguished, revealing a slightly charred body.

 Chapter 110

    There was a burning smell in the air.


    The explosion traces and scattered flames around are even more shocking.


    In the face of lying on the ground, life and death unknown group hide, all people dare not breathe.


    As the leader of the root, muyeren village''s first consultant, with the help of dozens of people, summoned a powerful psychic animal named tapir, but was defeated by one move.


    Although this fireball is a little special.


    But it''s too shocking.


    "Come on, send down the tuangcang and guard it for me."


    "From now on, the root will be disbanded immediately, and all personnel will be handed over to Ansha Liuling for review. If there are no problems, arrangements will be made again..."


    A series of orders were issued quickly.


    Many people subconsciously took a look at Qin Yu, and then went out.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue also came quickly with water stop and weasel.


    "Qin Yu, don''t be impulsive." Yu Zhibo Fuyue pressed Qin Yu''s shoulder and urged him to persuade him.


    In the face of this remark, there was a little more urgency on all faces.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is too strong.


    If we launch a disaster at this time, I am afraid it will turn into a fierce battle.


    "Ha ha, uncle, you worry too much. It''s Tuan Zang''s teasing me. How can I give up the killer? It''s unreasonable." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and looked at Tuan Zang, who was black all over.


    "This world is too boring, can have a little gadget, also won''t be too lonely, I hope he doesn''t die."


    Not big sound, as if infused with magic sound, let everybody spine rashly a cold.


    In their eyes, they thought that Qin Yu would not swallow this breath, and would be in trouble.


    However, at this moment, they suddenly wake up.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Yu did not pay attention to Tuan Zang.


    Just like a strong man, he doesn''t mind more clowns.


    "Weasel, let''s go." Qin Yu rubbed the skunk''s head and turned to walk.


    "By the way, it''s up to you to repair the damaged road."


    The people on the scene could not help but twitch their cheeks and looked at the big pit with fire left in front of them.


    It''s just standing and talking without backache.


    "Ha ha, Qin Yu, don''t worry. We''ll deal with things here. You go to have a rest first." Since then, he has also burst into laughter.


    In his opinion, this is the best solution.


    "Brother, shall we go for a walk in the village?" Yuzhi Boju grabs Qin Yu''s hand and looks forward to it.


    "Weasel, didn''t we agree to practice the sword in hand?" Yu Zhibo stopped water suddenly.


    However, he was soon stopped by Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    "I''m afraid those guys will be aware of their claims, or they will be dealt with here." Yu Zhibo''s face was dignified.


    Yu Zhibo stopped water with a stagnant look and said, "uncle, if you can choose one day, will you stand beside Muye or him..."


    Facing this problem, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was silent.


    It can be said that in the event just happened, Yu Zhibo Fuyue had this choice in mind.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been decided yet.


    Seeing Qin Yu and Yuzhi Boju leave, Zilai also looks at the three generations of Huoying and sighs a sigh of relief.


    "Since then, didn''t you mean to send him to learn the magic arts?" Three generations of fire shadow can''t hold their breath.


    Shuihumenyan and Xiaochun are confused.


    Since then also helpless ground wry smile, way: "I also don''t know."


    "I''ve already contacted miaomi mountain, and there will be an answer soon, but I sincerely hope not, otherwise the boy''s talent will be too shocking."


    As soon as this remark fell, several people present looked dignified.


    Magic!


    That is the legendary technique, which is superior to ninja.


    It''s one in a hundred to learn ninja.


    The one who can learn the magic arts is one in a million, and the difficulty is that you can only do it through various practices.


    Since then, he also sent Qin Yu to miaomushan, and now it is only a day.


    If you really learned the magic, it would be too shocking.


    No!


    It should be said that the evil spirits are against the heaven.


    "Well, this matter will be left to Zilai to deal with. Next, we need to deal with the tuangcang affairs. We must not make mistakes at this critical point." Three generations of fire shadow sound a deep warning.


    "I have just checked it. Tuan Zang''s injury is not fatal. I think the boy saw through it from the beginning." Turn to sleep small spring face dew iron green way: "if so, then this boy still really let a person feel terror."


    On the other hand, Qin Yu, led by Yuzhi Boju, came to the commercial street.This is his second visit to the street after crossing.


    However, compared with the war time, the shortage of people can lead to the shortage of all the people.


    The huge commercial street is sparsely populated, not to mention the people who can consume.


    "Brother, let''s take a detour." Yuzhi Boju suddenly said.


    When Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, he was puzzled when he saw seven or eight yuzhibo people in the costumes of the police.


    "Liangzi, today is the final date. If you don''t hand in the 10000 yuan security management fee, it will be very difficult for us to do it." The tall and thin ninja who takes the lead stops in front of a shop and opens his mouth first.


    "Are you afraid of them?" Qin Yu looks at Yu Zhibo weasel.


    In his understanding of the original work, Yuzhi Boju is not just a counsellor.


    After all, this is a cruel man who dares to do it even to exterminate the clan.


    After a moment''s silence, Yuzhi Boju said, "it''s my father who told me not to conflict with people, especially the people in my family."


    "Don''t conflict?" Qin Yu looks at this group of thugs, like the flowing police team.


    He finally knew why the yuzhibo people, in muyeren village, were becoming less and less popular.


    A piece of rat excrement spoils the whole pot of porridge.


    Even 10000 yuan of public security management fee can be said.


    It seems to be more justified than the robbery.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the public security management fee has been increased every month recently, which is too much. Originally it was only 2000 yuan, but now it has become 10000 yuan." Liangzi is a widow in her early thirties.


    Qin Yu remembers Liangzi''s husband, who had already died in the first outburst of Platycodon mountain.


    What''s more, her daughter seems to be the little sister of the weasel in the future.

 Chapter 111

    "Hum, it''s an extraordinary time of war. For the sake of yuzhibo, or the police force, are you ready for war and waiting for orders at any time? If you, as a member of the clan, don''t you support it, are you convinced by outsiders?" Yu Zhi Bolang, the leader, snapped.


    This burst of drinking immediately attracted the attention of merchants and passers-by.


    However, in the face of the infighting of the yuzhibo people, they are obviously holding the mentality of watching the opera.


    In particular, those merchants who have just been coerced are even more fortunate, and some are even gnashing their teeth and abusing them.


    "Can you hold your hand high? It''s a time of war. It''s very good for you to have enough food. If I pay the 10000 yuan for public security management, my daughter will die of starvation. " Liangzi begged urgently.


    "Son of a bitch, you said no to me just now, but now you say you can come up with it. Don''t you support our yuzhibo people''s police duty?" Yu Zhi Bolang shouts in a hurry.


    "So many people are looking at you. You are chilling our guard''s heart and damaging our prestige. For the sake of the people, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t hand it in, don''t blame us for doing it ourselves."


    As soon as this word fell, a crowd of police members immediately became ferocious.


    Liangzi''s face turned white, and he begged in an urgent voice: "Yu Zhibo cage, can you spare another month for my husband''s work with you? My daughter still has to pay for school, so she can''t afford to... "


    Facing this scene, Liangzi couldn''t help but step back and lean against the door behind.


    Yu Zhi Bolong''s face was so gloomy that he listened to the laughter and eyes around him.


    A cruel color flashed in the deep of the pupil, and he snapped, "well, if you dare to hinder me, then we will do it ourselves. As a member of the yuzhibo people, you dare to break the rules. This is a disgrace to our family."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Yu Zhibo cage went straight to Liangzi.


    "No!" Liangzi turned pale.


    She is just an ordinary person. It is because she does not have the talent of Ninja that she opened a small shop in this place.


    After all, not everyone is as abnormal as the Maitreya and his son. In order to be a ninja, they temper their physique to the extreme.


    In the face of this group of like a wolf like police force, Liangzi is no retreat.


    Can only helplessly watch this group of people quickly approaching.


    "Don''t touch my mother!"


    A tender cry came.


    Soon, four swords were seen shooting out of the street on the left.


    Yu Zhi Bolong and others suddenly changed their looks. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to attack their police forces in muyeren village.


    However, in the face of this kind of immature sneak attack, their faces appear angry at the same time, backhand take out kuwu, directly block the sword case in the hand.


    Looking at the first step and falling in front of Liangzi, Yu zhibolang, a girl of eight or nine years old, takes the lead and looks gloomy to the extreme.


    This time, he led the team himself, but was blocked three or four times, which is a shame to him.


    "Mom, are you all right?" Yu zhiboquan quickly grabbed Liangzi''s hand and asked.


    However, without waiting for Liangzi to open his mouth to answer, Yu Zhibo cage''s angry cold voice has been heard behind him.


    "You bastard girl, dare to attack our police force in public. This is a big crime of treason. Take it down for me!"


    The two yuzhibo people immediately reached for yuzhibo spring and caught them.


    Looking at this scene, Liangzi was flustered. He quickly hugged yuzhiboquan and said in a quick voice: "no, you misunderstood. Liangquan didn''t offend your heart. You can see that you are of the same clan. Forgive Quan. I''ll give you the money."


    "Mom, don''t, I can fight. I''m now in the Ninja school and can protect you, just like dad did at that time."


    Yu Zhibo spring broke away from Liangzi''s arms, and looked at the two close to the same clan, his eyes could not help but brighten.


    "Weasel Come and help me quickly... "


    In the Ninja Academy, Yuzhi Boju is outstanding, but surpasses other peers.


    Early in the morning, it has become the object of attention of many people, even yuzhibo spring is no exception.


    However, in the face of this kind of help, Yuzhi Boju hesitated.


    In Qin Yu''s memory, yuzhibo weasel is a single diamond dog. When he exterminated his clan, he was indifferent to seeing yuzhibo spring killed by yuzhibo with soil.


    If you have to find a word to describe Yuzhi Boju, it is the best brother pet!


    "She asked you for help. Won''t you help her?" Qin Yu said with great interest.


    Yuzhi Boju looked sluggish. He looked at the two members of the police force who rushed to yuzhibo spring like wolves. He shook his head and said, "my father said that to avoid disputes with the people, I, as the eldest son of the clan leader, should set an example."


    "Is it?" Qin Yu white one eye, way: "I don''t have so many rules and regulations."


    "Quan, do you mean the gifted son of the Fuyue patriarch? He doesn''t seem to want to help us... " Liangzi obviously heard yuzhiboquan mention the weasel.However, looking at Yu Zhi Bo weasel, who was still standing in the same place and indifferent, his face became gray.


    In her eyes, Yu Zhibo Fuyue is the chief of the police force.


    Even he didn''t restrain his men, let alone his son.


    "Eliminate It''s gone, mom. The man''s gone Yuzhi Boquan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    As soon as the urgent voice fell, Yu Zhibo long and others made a move. At the same time, an unexpected figure appeared in front of Liangzi and yuzhibo spring.


    "Ouch, the police force is terrible." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    The right foot is like an iron whip, mixed with thunder light. They swept across the air to two clansmen.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Two members of the police force, too late to think about it, subconsciously raised their hands to block.


    Click!


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound, coupled with the crisp sound of bone fracture, echoes, making people have a kind of creepy feeling.


    Looking at the two figures, like cannonballs, they swept out directly and smashed again on the trees more than ten meters away.


    The huge impact force cut off the big tree.


    Two members of the police force, poop, spit out a mouthful of blood and passed out.


    The sudden scene made everyone''s faces pale. Looking at the scene, he was full of genial smile and bathed in the thunder light. A rumor flashed through his mind.


    "Yes It''s a bloody Asura Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu! " There are ninjas in the field. They can''t hold their breath and cry out.


    This words a, shake Liang Zi and Yu Zhi Bo Quan''s nerve.


    Since the fire shadow building was destroyed, the three generations of Huoying have issued a command. However, under Tuan Zang''s deliberate propaganda, Yu Zhibo''s vicious name has already become the incarnation of the devil.


    Let the whole muyeren village feel at a distance.


    However, these deeds spread for a short time, and Qin Yu rarely appeared in front of the public, so few people knew him.

 Chapter 112

    "You, you are Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu!" Yuzhi Bolong looks different.


    In the face of others, he may be able to harden up, but in front of him like a cometary figure, he can not casually challenge.


    "Ha ha, I heard that you are collecting public security management fees, and that it is treason of the village to attack the police." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "You see, I accidentally shot two members of the police force flying. Am I rebellious?"


    Not a sound, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    All the people present, their cheeks twitched.


    The silence of the cicada has just become lively.


    This is even the fire shadow building dare to destroy, in front of the whole village high-rise murderous role.


    In the face of such existence, who hates to live too long.


    Yuzhibolang''s face turned white. Not long ago, he heard that yuzhiboshi was seriously injured by yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Originally, I didn''t care about it, but now when I face it, I can understand what the invisible pressure is.


    For a moment, he couldn''t even see the way Qin Yu moved.


    Not to mention a fight!


    "Qin Yu, you are too funny. We were just joking. As a model of our yuzhibo people, how dare we disrespect you? If nothing happens, we will go first." Yu Zhibo cage said in an urgent voice.


    The members of the police force behind him also joined in.


    In front of him, he killed people in front of the fire, not to mention injured a few members of the police force.


    If you have money to spend, you must have your life to spend it.


    Leaving this remark, the members of the police force on the scene can''t wait to turn around and leave.


    Holding the Liangzi of yuzhibo spring, he felt relieved.


    However, at the thought that after the event, the police will come back to find a place.


    After such a toss, I''m afraid it will get worse. I can''t help but feel tight.


    "Stop, aren''t you going to apologize before you leave?" Qin Yu said with a smile.


    The people on the scene suddenly tense, looking at the smiling Qin Yu, finally understand what is a bully.


    Hit people and get apologies.


    It''s just bullying!


    "Qin Yu, you Don''t go too far Yu Zhi Bolang''s face changed.


    This time, he has lost his face and become the laughing stock of his family.


    Now Qin Yu also asked him to apologize, which completely demolished his lower steps.


    In the face of the eyes cast around him, Yu Zhi Bolang couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    "Stop it, stop it all!" An old voice suddenly came.


    Soon, I saw three old men with gray hair and long robes of yuzhibo nationality.


    "The three elders of the yuzhibo clan?"


    "No, Zhiyu, don''t they


    "It is said that these three people all have three gouyu wheel eyes, which are the existence of the elites'' tolerance. There are also rumors that they have the strength comparable to penumbra."


    In the field, some of the older ninjas exclaimed in succession.


    As one of the big families of Muye, yuzhibo is also known as the strong family of tolerance. In every era, there will be a large number of strong people.


    However, there is a gap in the strength of these strong men. Although the three old men in front of them are not as dazzling as those of Yuzhi Boju and Shuishui in the original book.


    However, for the ordinary ninja in muyetsu village.


    He has the ability to write lunyan, powerful fire escape ninja, and magic.


    As long as members of the yuzhibo clan have a little talent, they have a lot more chances to become strong than other ninjas.


    This is also the advantage of blood relay limit.


    "Elder fire, Elder Dragon, elder feather!"


    Seeing the appearance of the three elders, Yu zhibolang seemed to see a savior, and his face was beaming with joy, and he rushed to meet him.


    Just as soon as he got close, the head of the fire elder raised his hand and threw it directly.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap suddenly rang out.


    Let everybody''s nerves can''t help tightening.


    "Bastard, who gives you the power to collect management fees here? I have seen what happened just now." Yu Zhi Bolong cried angrily.


    "Elder..." Yu Zhibo is confused and covers half of his cheek. He just can''t talk back.


    If it was not for the support behind the scenes, they would not dare to charge public security management fees with such arrogance.


    Moreover, in the mouth of yuzhiboshi, the support behind this is also related to the three elders in front of him.


    "Well, what''s your age? We''ve lost all our old faces when we do this kind of thing." "Now hurry to apologize to Qin Yu and apologize to all of you. Otherwise, our clan rules will serve you."


    The voice of awe inspiring words made the faces of the members of the police force on the spot changed instantly.The yuzhibo people always claim to be big families. Whether it''s self-esteem or the rules of the clan, they are still stronger than the rules of muyeren village.


    If Elder Dragon really pursues it, he will be beaten to death.


    "Ha ha, elder, you''re too amused. They''d better apologize to Liangzi and Quan. I''m just nosy." Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "No, I dare not..." Liangzi quickly waved his hand.


    Elder Dragon piled up a smile and said, "is this the spring? We three old men have heard that there is a good girl in our family. Just now she is really brave. Would you like to apologize


    Yu Zhi Bolong and others were livid.


    Just don''t mention the three elders. Qin Yu, who only stares at them, has already made them dare not make mistakes.


    The people looked at each other, but they still bowed their heads and apologized.


    "I''m sorry, but we''ve gone too far. This will never happen in the future..."


    "Really sorry?"


    The merchants at the scene were confused and looked at the arrogant police force in the ordinary days. They even took the initiative to lower their heads which they thought were arrogant.


    For them, it was a surprise.


    "Qin Yu, is this a good thing "I will guarantee that there will be no such illegal collection of management fees. The price will be set according to the original market rules."


    It can be said that the power has been elevated and transferred to the suburbs. The marginalized yuzhibo people, the so-called police force work, is similar to the present patrol police and urban management.


    The real executive power is no longer in existence.


    It is for this reason that the discontent of the yuzhibo clan has become stronger and stronger.


    In order to avoid the final explosion of contradictions, the three generations of Huoying have always adopted the soft policy, and have been open-minded in charging such excessive management fees.


    It is just unexpected that Yu zhibolang intends to make money in the war and raise the management fee of 2000 yuan to 10000 Liang at this critical point.


    This kind of high management fee, put in the Ninja also have to take seven or eight tasks, to be able to make up enough, not to mention the lonely cool son.


    "Since all the elders ask for help, if I still bite, it seems that I will not give the elder face." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "However, I still slander the front. I''ll cover the store later. Don''t let me see the forced buying and selling again, or I don''t mind killing a few more people."


    The faint voice of words fell, and the next moment of violent murderous spirit, like a raging tide, rolled back on Qin Yu''s body and opened.

 Chapter 113

    Hum!


    The powerful murderous gas swept through the audience like a hurricane.


    Some strength slightly inferior people, even ordinary people, the mind is a roar.


    Facing Yu Zhi Bolang and others who are suppressed by Qin Yu''s breath, they turn pale and puff and sit on the ground.


    His forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his eyes to Qin Yu were frightened.


    At that moment, they felt as if they were in the midst of the raging waves.


    Just like a boat that will tip over at any time, as long as Qin Yu has an idea, they will die.


    But it''s not their fault.


    With Qin Yu''s control of the kaleidoscope wheel eye and his own strong spiritual will power, just one look is enough to be as powerful as the murderous spirit released by the big snake pill in the original work.


    In particular, with the power of increasing eyes, the threat of spirit is definitely not as simple as one plus one.


    "Qin Yu, don''t be impulsive. I think they will understand that they will never trouble them in the future." The Dragon elder''s expression is stagnant, the urgent voice relieves the encirclement way.


    Just now the breath burst, for him, it is also nervous tension, there is a kind of illusion of being in the death.


    If Qin Yu didn''t disperse this killing opportunity in time, I''m afraid that at that moment, he could not help but withdraw and draw a safe distance.


    "Ha ha, Long Chang, you really don''t know. I just want to remind you that you don''t have to worry about it." Qin Yu patted the Dragon elder''s shoulder and said, "all of them are scattered."


    Looking at this kind of behavior that does not put seniority in the eyes at all, the cheeks of the three elders couldn''t help but twitch.


    However, at the thought of the purpose of this time, I still held back the displeasure in my heart.


    "Cage you go back to the station first, but this time it will be punished." The Dragon elder exclaimed.


    However, in the face of this kind of not painful, not itchy reprimand, a number of police team members on the contrary quickly fled this ghost place.


    In their eyes, clan rules can be perfunctory.


    But in the face of bloody Ashura Qin Yu, it was like walking on thin ice, and accidentally lost his life.


    Seeing this group of people fleeing, the merchants around him also suppressed their curiosity. After a frightened look at Qin Yu, they turned around and left.


    Seeing that the streets were empty, Qin Yu looked at the three elders with great interest and said, "if you have nothing to do, don''t go to the Sanbao hall. The three elders have come out of their families. Don''t tell me it''s to punish the style of the police force."


    "Bastard, Qin Yu, don''t be too aggressive. How can we be regarded as elders of the clan? In front of outsiders, we will give you face. Now, should you keep your due respect for the elder?" The feather elder who has not spoken, suddenly rebukes coldly.


    In the eyes of yuzhiboyu, they are the details of yuzhibo family.


    An old family is like a treasure!


    This is the capital to rely on the old and sell the old.


    "Idiot!" Qin Yu gave a white look and said, "weasel, are you hungry? Let''s go


    Idiot?


    Liangzi and yuzhibo spring are confused.


    In their eyes, the elder is superior.


    If we talk about the Muye consultants, what are they more afraid of than the elders.


    That must be the elder of yuzhibo clan!


    "Qin Yu, you!" Yu Changlao was suddenly angry, but was interrupted by the silent fire elder.


    Among the three elders, elder Huo is known as the great elder. After reflecting Qin Yu''s figure, he clenched his crutches and said, "Qin Yu, are you interested in the next patriarch?"


    No sound, like a hurricane swept through the audience.


    Yuzhi Boju''s pace was stiff, and even Liangzi and Yuzhi Boquan''s expressions were stagnant.


    It''s a bit of a lot of information for them.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue, as the leader of his family, has been in power for a long time, and has not made too many mistakes in his work.


    However, it has been adhering to the golden mean, which makes many radical yuzhibo people feel dissatisfied.


    However, yuzhibo Fuyue''s strength has always been better than that of the three elders when they were young.


    I can definitely be called the first person in the same grade.


    Therefore, only he can be competent for the position of patriarch.


    However, the fierce name of yuzhibo Qin Yu''s bloody Asura is rising rapidly like a comet.


    On the battlefield, it''s notorious!


    In muyeren village, there was a big fire and the building retreated.


    Just now, he tried to hide one end of the ball and burned himself with fire. His life and death are uncertain.


    With all these achievements, we can still avoid being investigated and suppressed. This is something that the three elders dare not imagine.


    It is for this reason that they came here quickly after they got the information.


    "Patriarch?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, although had anticipated, but did not expect these three old men, so quickly came to the door."Yes


    Yu zhibolong nodded and said in a deep voice, "as long as you want, we can recommend you to be the clan leader and fight for the next Huoying seat."


    "With your qualifications, strength and means, as well as the accumulated information of our yuzhibo family, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words can be called a sweet cake, which makes Yuzhi Boju, Liangzi and yuzhiboquan''s faces change dramatically.


    This is rebellion!


    Qin Yu''s current leader, Ren Zhiyu, overthrew him.


    This is a great shame to any patriarch.


    No one will accept the result!


    For a moment, Yuzhi Boju and Liangzi unconsciously clenched their hands.


    Looking at the young man who was only 15 or 16 years old, he was recommended as the patriarch.


    If I didn''t hear from you, I would like to believe that all this is true.


    "Sorry, I don''t have any interest in the matter of whether the patriarch is a patriarch. As for the fire shadow It''s a lot of trouble. I still like to wash and sleep. " Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "and I don''t like to be a puppet."


    "Since the three elders have nothing else to do, please go back."


    "You


    Yu Zhi Boyu suddenly became angry.


    However, we don''t need to stop it soon


    "It''s not too early. We three old bones still have something to deal with, so we left first."


    Xi Zhiyu took the lead to leave the team.


    Yu elder glared at Qin Yu and quickly followed him up.


    With the departure of the three, the field became empty.

 Chapter 114

    "Brother, you really don''t want to be the patriarch? If you like, I can try to persuade dad to give you his place as long as you don''t do it... " Yuzhi Boju couldn''t help it.


    In the mouth of Yu Zhibo Fuyue, he, Shuishui and Bofeng shuimen have joined hands.


    But even the corner of Qin Yu''s clothes can''t be touched. If it is really hard to snatch it up.


    It''s better for Yu Zhibo Fuyue to abdicate voluntarily than to be humiliated in public.


    "It''s a lot of trouble to sit in the patriarch''s position. I don''t want to take into account the damn family dignity of those guys." Qin Yu white one eye way: "also only your father can take this kind of broken matter to go up."


    "Aren''t you hungry? Let''s find something to eat. "


    Looking at Qin Yu, who doesn''t care about the position of the patriarch, Yu Zhi Boyu and Liangzi are confused.


    "Mom, aren''t we going to cook? It''s better to keep them for dinner Yu Zhibo Quan said in a hurry.


    Subconsciously, he passed the weasel and landed on Qin Yu.


    Liangzi was slightly stunned, and his face showed a trace of hesitation. He said, "Qin Yu, thank you for saving our mother and daughter. However, my family has nothing good to serve, only an old hen. I hope you don''t blame."


    Yuzhi Boju is obviously aware of Liangzi''s family and subconsciously looks at Qin Yu.


    "Do you make medicinal materials?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, looking at the scattered herbs around, it seems a bit unexpected.


    In the original book, most of the hospitals appeared to be medical ninja and Western medicine.


    This medicine is rarely found.


    Even if there are, many have been made into pills for sale.


    "Now the medical ninjas in the village have been sent to the front line. I happened to have played in the hospital and knew how to distribute some herbs. So I dug some herbs in the forest and opened this small shop to make a living." Liangzi squatted on the ground and picked up the scattered herbs.


    Qin Yu raised her eyebrows, and her eyes on Shangyu zhiboquan made her blush and bow her head in a hurry.


    "Do you really mind if we stay for dinner?"


    Yuzhiboquan''s face was slightly red, even nodded his head and said, "I hope thank you..."


    "I''ll take the meal." Qin Yu reaches out his hand and rubs Yu zhiboquan''s head, making her whole body stiff like an electric shock.


    It was the first time that she was violated by someone other than her mother.


    "You Can you do it? " Liangzi was stunned for a moment.


    In her eyes, the yuzhibo people have always been relatively strong, especially men, who despise cooking and housework.


    It''s the first time for people like Qin Yu to ask for cooking.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t get used to your food." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    For miso soup, salt soup base, etc.


    Indeed, Qin Yu is not suitable for the taste of Chinese people.


    Watching Qin Yu take the old hen in the door into the kitchen, Liangzi can''t help but look at the weasel.


    "Weasel, does your brother really cook? Why don''t you let my mother do it? She cooked food for people in the hospital... " Yuzhiboquan can''t help it.


    Liangzi is also eager to say whether Qin Yu is a guest.


    But if the only old hen in her family is wasted.


    It''s hard for them to gather any more food to thank Qin Yu.


    Yuzhi Boju hesitated and faltered: "I don''t know, but I heard that my brother''s cooking skills are better than Yile ramen."


    "Lord Watergate also said that if my brother was not delayed by ninja, I''m afraid even a happy Ramen can''t compare with him."


    "Can''t even beat uncle?" Yu zhiboquan was stunned for a moment and turned his mouth and said, "weasel, I didn''t expect you would lie. In this commercial street, Yile Ramen is the most popular shop."


    "Yes, Quan is right. Last time you patronized my shop, why do you speak ill of your back again?" A female voice came from behind.


    I don''t know when the weasel came to see Changpu.


    Looking at the fierce little girl, Yu Zhi bomou said with a black face: "this is what they said, I don''t know..."


    "Hum, I hate it!" Acorus glared: "I will not welcome you later."


    "Quan, I''ll see you next time. Today, three generations of Huoying come to visit our ramen shop."


    "Even three generations have come to visit, and some people say that our Ramen is not, ha ha..."


    Leaving these words, calamus turned and ran back to the store.


    Looking at only four storefronts apart, you can see the hand beating on the slant.


    Yuzhi Boju knew that this time it was a disaster that came out of his mouth.


    "Weasel, don''t take it to heart. Calamus has no malice." Yu Zhibo Quan explained in a quick voice, "besides, is your brother really OK? If I can''t, I still have a little money. I can invite you to have a happy Ramen... "


    "This I''m afraid it''s not good I seldom cook... " Yuzhi Boju hesitated.Looking at the two hairy children, she showed a worried face. Liangzi said with a smile: "OK, Qin Yu is our distinguished guest. How can you show such an expression?"


    "Let''s go in and help. If we help, maybe we can make a good meal."


    Listening to this suggestion, Yuzhi Boju and Yuzhi Boquan looked at each other, showing a look of death like death.


    In the eyes of the weasel, even if the food cooked by Qin Yu is difficult to swallow, it is necessary to eliminate it for the sake of elder brother''s dignity and face.


    One breath, one breath of Buddha.


    Never let the calamus of a happy Ramen look down on.


    Looking at a moment, the momentum is completely different, just like a weasel going to die like returning home. Yuzhiboquan and Liangzi are confused.


    Each of them opened the door of the kitchen with his or her own mind. The sight of his eyes made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    Looking at just a few minutes, the hens were bloodletting to hair, Qin Yu threw it into the sky.


    The right hand wipes out the kitchen knife, under the thunder light circulation, quickly rushes thunder like passing.


    Zila!


    The hen was cut open in an instant and turned into a big piece. A purple arc flowed on it, locking the gravy and sending out a smell of meat.


    "Huodun, the art of holding fire!"


    Qin Yu''s right hand was full of fire. The hot flame twined in his palm and then pressed on the tile pot beside him.


    Originally warm fire cooking water, instant boil, the speed of people''s gaping.


    "Is this a combination of Ninja and cooking?" Liangzi exclaimed.


    For the first time in front of her.


    In particular, that kind of neat and neat technique, is more impressive and dazzling.


    At this moment, Liangzi''s heart was even more urgent.


    She was eager to confirm whether Qin Yu was really like the golden flash of wood leaves and the wind and water gate.


    Be able to press one''s head of ramen on cooking!

 Chapter 115

    "Brother, what are you going to boil? Miso soup? " Yuzhi Boju can''t help it.


    "I just came to calamus..."


    Looking at Yu Zhi Bo weasel, who was eager to speak, Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "I heard everything. Aunt Liangzi, do you have a face in your family?"


    Noodles?


    Liangzi''s face appeared a little embarrassed. In the late period of the war, business was not so bad.


    Most of the food that can be found is sent to the front line.


    This greatly increased the price of flour. Most of the time, she and yuzhibo spring still ate wild vegetables and some coarse grain.


    "No?" Qin Yu frowned. He didn''t expect such a predicament in muyeren village under the war.


    Although it may be only a few, it also represents the life index of the lower class people.


    "Qin Yu, I still have some money here. I''ll go and buy some back..." He scraped a few of them and handed them to liangbo.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "no need. Someone will send it later."


    "Cook this soup first..."


    "Will someone bring it?" Liangzi and others were stunned.


    Yuzhi Boju couldn''t hold her breath: "brother, who did you send it to? I''d better go back and get some. I remember there are still many..."


    Looking at the silly son of the landlord, Qin Yu is helpless.


    How in the original book, Yuzhi Boju, who is still very smart, opened the halo of silly son after meeting himself.


    I''m afraid that Yueyu''s way of education is very independent.


    However, because of Qin Yu''s appearance, Yu Zhibo weasel has more to rely on.


    When the elder brother becomes dependent on the elder brother, the end result is that he becomes Yu Zhibo Sasuke, and this kind of Ge Bao exists.


    It seems that the disease has time to be cured!


    Isn''t it ostentatious to say that you have rice at home in front of the poor?


    "No, you can watch here." Qin Yu reluctantly lifted the lid of the pot.


    An attractive fresh fragrance, accompanied by water vapor diffuse and open.


    "Mom, isn''t this the peach we picked the other day?" Yu Zhibo Quan said in a quick voice, "isn''t this medicine? How can it be used to cook, and it smells good. "


    "This is the main ingredient of my cooking, chicken with five finger peaches." Qin Yu grinned genially and put the chicken into the pot.


    The so-called five finger peach is not a real peach.


    It''s just a mulberry plant with leaves like five fingers and fruit like a peach. It''s only the size of a finger.


    After Qin Yu immerses the chicken in hot water, he finds many ingredients on the shelf and puts them into the soup pot. It is so fast that people feel dazzled.


    "Give me sesame oil, ginger and scallion..." Qin Yu reported a series of materials, Liangzi and yuzhiboquan were stunned.


    In their cognition, cooking a meal is not so particular at all. It is good to be able to cook and swallow and fill the stomach.


    Looking at the crowd, Qin Yu still gave up the idea and went to prepare the materials alone.


    Outside Yile ramen, three generations of fire shadow took off his hat and sighed helplessly.


    At the end of the Third World War, he formally retired and gave the location of the fire shadow to the wind and water gate.


    However, he was still in his prime in his early fifties, and he was confident in his own combat power.


    It''s a pity that what happened one after another made him feel tired physically and mentally.


    At the thought of it, a shot was restrained, and the tapir exploded to death directly. There was also a burnt Tuan Zang. This head was so painful that it was stirred into paste.


    "Lord Huoying, it seems that you are in trouble again." He pulled up the curtain and said, "what kind of miso Ramen do you want this time?"


    Three generations of fire shadow came back to God, looked at the meal card entry, helplessly said: "have a barbecued Ramen?"


    "I don''t have a good appetite recently. I want to change my taste. No Or Forget it


    During this period of time, the invasion of the four powers also met with Qin Yu, who rose like a comet, and Tuan Zang''s suppression regardless of the consequences.


    For the three generations of Huoying, it is totally mental exhaustion and loss of appetite.


    Originally, looking at the greasy miso ramen and the burnt dough.


    In this moment, it seems that two kinds of thick taste overlap together.


    Let three generations of fire shadow, have a kind of nauseous impulse.


    "Dad, I''ve already said that Lord Huoying will definitely have barbecued ramen."


    "Lord Huoying, this time it''s still enough material."


    As soon as the words dropped, calamus brought the barbecued Ramen in advance.


    Muddy sugar water, floating a layer of lard, specially add more fat pork barbecue, floating on the top.


    This makes the three generations of Huoying smile helplessly.


    It seems that the appointment of ramen should be pushed from the beginning.Now I''m looking for trouble.


    However, feel the big eyes of calamus, full of urgency and hope.


    Three generations of fire shadow helpless smile, picked up chopsticks.


    "Lord Huoying, do you think our Ramen is the best to eat?" Acorus can''t wait to ask.


    "Calamus, you are so rude!" "Don''t be offended, Lord Huoying," she yelled in a quick voice. "The girl just heard that Yu Zhibo weasel said that Qin Yu was able to make food to suppress Yile ramen, so she felt a little uncomfortable. If you offend Lord Huoying, you should not blame."


    The three generations of Huoying couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately shook his head with a smile: "I''ve heard that the boy can cook, but Yile Ramen is admired by some people in muyeren village and even in the whole tolerance world. How can that boy compare with him?"


    "Lord Huoying is right." Acorus can not help but smile, holding a stomach qi instant scattered.


    "Ha ha I talk about things based on things... " Three generations of fire shadow dry smile.


    However, the words have not been done, a light refreshing fragrance, with the wind and scattered.


    Herbal medicine with chicken soup, as if all pervasive, drilled into the nostrils of people.


    The sudden fresh smell made the three people couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air.


    The fingers of three generations of Huoying couldn''t help shaking.


    This is a big move!


    "Lord Huoying..." Suddenly the voice of Acorus calamus sounded.


    Let the three generations of fire shadow and hand fight in the chicken flavor of clear soup hurry back to their senses.


    It''s different from their traditional strong soup base.


    This fragrance has a light and elegant fragrance, which makes it very different.


    However, at the thought of the gaffe and the eyes of calamus, the third generation of fire shadow quickly coughed: "cough I, the smell No It''s delicious... "


    Looking at the incoherent fire shadow of three generations, Changpu Jiao hummed and looked at Liangzi''s shop discontentedly.


    This special fragrance, let the first think of that terrible youth.


    "No way. He didn''t make it." Acorus quickly shook his head, Du mouth said: "Dad, are you hiding to develop something special, you do this, do not tell me in advance, this is not kind."


    Looking at a face more real calamus, hand hit a face helpless.


    At this juncture, to say such a word is undoubtedly rubbing against his old face on the ground.


    However, in the face of the three generations of fire shadow that examined the eyes, hand hit can only helplessly shake his head: "no, I still smell this fragrance for the first time, which makes people have a sense of appetite."

 Chapter 116

    The huge ramen shop seems a little dead.


    In the face of the increasingly strong flavor of chicken soup, the three people present couldn''t help but look at each other.


    There is an inexplicable urgency in the pupil.


    I am eager to know where this fragrance comes from?


    "Cough Why don''t we go and have a look? " Hand hit can''t help coughing: "now this time, there are not many people will come to patronize, we go to scurry door also good."


    "Yes, you can Is that right? " Three generations of fire shadow quickly echoed, subconsciously looking at the calamus.


    Now two to one, two people agree with the situation, but also hit the tuning hammer.


    "Hum, just go. I don''t believe he can really make something that tastes better than Yile ramen." Acorus awkwardly snorted, turned and went to the door.


    Looking at this scene, three generations of fire shadow can''t wait to stand up.


    In particular, I think of zilaiye''s report.


    Yuzhibo Qinyu tames Sanwei with the help of delicious food!


    "Lord Huoying, I''m afraid I''m a little embarrassed if we''re paying a visit all of a sudden." He couldn''t help but say.


    However, the last sentence, hand hit did not say, but three generations of fire shadow is very clear what to express.


    If you don''t eat for nothing, you should always bring some letters with you.


    "Here is the Ramen I just pulled, and I usually send some to Liangzi..."


    The back of the three generations of fire has disappeared in the corner.


    Hand play completely sink gas, will pull a good Ramen belt, then quickly followed up.


    "Qin Yu Why don''t you let me buy some noodles? If you wait like this, the child will live... " Liangzi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and noticed his gaffe.


    Just looking at this pot of chicken soup with attractive fragrance, I can''t help it.


    For a hungry man, the greatest sin is to see and smell delicious food.


    When you can get it, you can''t taste it well.


    Yuzhibo spring and weasel, in particular, were still suspicious a moment ago, but when the six finger peach soaked chicken was filled with the fragrance of the soup, they were directly occupied.


    Compared with miso soup with strong taste, the two are totally opposite.


    It made them look like a country bumpkin who had never seen the world go to town.


    If you don''t have a little self-control, I''m afraid the yawn will flow out.


    "Spring, I''ve come to play with you..." The sound of Acorus calamus came from outside.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, I did not ask myself to enter.


    As soon as he came to yuzhibo spring, he couldn''t help looking into the soup pot.


    "Calamus, do you smell the fragrant chicken soup?" Yuzhibo spring is a little better.


    Usually, calamus often secretly gives yuzhiboquan the ingredients left in the shop, such as seasoning, noodle soup, ramen and so on.


    It can be said that the change of yuzhiboquan''s expression is a reflection of her daily life.


    However, the current Acorus calamus obviously didn''t care about these, and quickly pinched his nose and said, "what''s the taste, this bad smell Compared with my miso soup, the flavor is too poor... "


    Looking at the calamus, which is symbolically holding his nose and sniffing everywhere, his face is really fragrant. Qin Yu has a helpless look.


    "Your old man, haven''t you brought Ramen?"


    Ramen?


    The three Liangzi people were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Yu to make such an idea.


    "What do you mean, ramen? My dad won''t bring it... " Calamus glared.


    In her eyes, the soup is good enough for her hand to see.


    If they still bring ramen, it will lower their status as a happy ramen.


    "Calamus, what are you talking about?" He walked in quickly with his hand behind him, and raised his hand and struck it on the head of Acorus calamus.


    "Qin Yu is really sorry, this girl plays a small temperament, usually she is not like this."


    "This is hand-made ramen and some beef slices. I hope you don''t laugh."


    After putting down a basin of ramen and beef slices by hand, he eagerly stares at the soup pot behind Qin Yu.


    Liangzi and others are confused.


    "This is really the initiative to deliver to the door..."


    "Ha ha, as a qualified chef, it is also necessary to eat goods." Qin Yu grinned and took the ramen.


    "Three generations, since you are here, come in and sit down. I don''t eat people."


    "Ha ha, you''re really good at your skills. I thought you were superior. I didn''t expect that even your cooking skills were attractive. No wonder you and Watergate would give you such a high evaluation." The three generations of fire shadow took up the curtain and walked in.


    "Qin Yu, let me cook this ramen. My craft is OK," he saidAs he said, he couldn''t help but poke his hand to grab noodles.


    "No, my noodles are not cooked." Qin Yu shook his head.


    Looking at the already prepared water steamer, a lot of steam is coming out.


    Put Ramen directly inside, sprinkle some water at the same time, and cover it in full view of the public.


    "Steamed noodles?" He was stunned for a moment.


    In his eyes, it was the first time for him to encounter such a thing.


    However, Qin Feng did not answer, backhand took out a basin of already prepared ice water.


    At the moment when the steam rises quickly and the noodles are soft, a "supercooled River" comes directly.


    In the spoon tossed a few times, sprinkle has been more water at the same time directly on the bowl.


    At the next moment, the chicken soup with six fingers of peach, which has been prepared and has gone to the fat, is poured directly. The smell of chicken soup with the fragrance of medicinal herbs is completely filled with the whole store.


    Looking at the chicken noodles in clear soup that night, the three generations of fire shadow and hand beating took the lead and took a sip of chicken soup with a big bowl. The moment of entrance was just like the fragrance of teeth and cheeks.


    The fragrance and warmth of medicinal herbs spread rapidly in the stomach.


    "Good soup!"


    Three generations of fire shadow and hand to fight with one voice.


    Soon picked up the bowl of noodles, can''t wait to send to the entrance.


    With the soup nibble moment, that tough and dry gluten, bring a kind of elastic teeth taste.


    In peacetime, the noodles soaked soft are totally different.


    Moreover, with this fragrant chicken soup, compared with the rich miso, this bowl of chicken noodles in clear soup is simply more appetizing.


    "Good noodles..."


    "Qin Yu What kind of cooking is this? It''s beyond my understanding. " The hand is in a hurry.


    now opens up new horizons.


    "This is medicated food!" Qin Yu said faintly.


    For Chinese cuisine, he has always had confidence, even in the face of a Le ramen, but also ability to head.

 Chapter 117

    "Medicated food?"


    Three generations of Huoying and others were stunned.


    They have heard of various local cuisines, but this is the first time they have heard of this kind of medicinal diet.


    "Medicinal diet is a kind of delicious food that can be used to regulate the body by combining medicinal materials with food." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "It has the functions of tonifying spleen and tonifying lung, removing dampness and relaxing tendons, tuberculosis and cough..."


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s words, all the people on the scene obviously listened to Qin Yu''s words.


    Only handda''s face changed dramatically, and he said in a quick voice: "I understand that this is the principle I have been pursuing to save people with delicious food. I never thought that the combination of herbs and staple food can be so delicious!"


    "It''s just, where''s the chicken?"


    "Tear the chicken with your hands!" Qin Yu turns around and brings out a pot of hand torn chicken.


    Chili oil, with a special ginger flavor, as well as vanilla and five fingers of peach fragrance, gathered together and filled the air, making the sound of swallowing saliva.


    It is different from the three generations of fire shadow and hand fight.


    Yuzhibo weasel and others haven''t had a chance to taste it yet. Looking at the chicken soup noodles and hand torn chicken in front of them, their appetite is greatly increased.


    If not for the existence of Qin Yu and the three generations of fire shadow, I am afraid it would have been raging.


    "Eat, everyone is hungry!" Qin Yu looked at the calamus which duzui was trying to endure, and said, "you don''t eat, but you can''t get round to you?"


    "No?" Acorus stubbornly shook his head and said, "this thing is terrible to eat I won''t eat it


    "Calamus must not be rude!" He shouts in a hurry.


    However, just as the voice dropped, a voice of shouting came quickly in the distance.


    "Boss, you''re not a brother enough. You didn''t say that you would cook for me, and I would kill you if I saw blood with knives and knives!"


    A dark shadow came at a gallop in the distance. The speed was so fast that it crossed tens of meters in the blink of an eye and fell in front of the Acorus calamus.


    Looking at the chicken soup ramen, staring eyes, full of urgency.


    "Boss, she doesn''t eat, I eat!"


    "Well, good soup!"


    "Hush, good face, grandma''s, boss, it''s not good for you to hide from me. If I didn''t wake up earlier, it would feel like I missed 100 million..."


    Looking like two ha, three tails gobbling up, even three generations of fire shadow are muddled.


    "Lord Huoying, what is this?" He could not help but ask.


    The third generation of Huoying coughed and said, "it''s like Should How to say It''s a miniaturized version of the tail beast


    Facing a meal to kill, or knife to see blood.


    Three generations of fire shadow simply do not know how to explain.


    I''m afraid the tail animal''s integrity has really been lost on the ground, completely subverting everyone''s cognition.


    "Tail animal of human pillar force weapon?" I''m confused.


    Looking at the three tails that are completely folded by delicious food.


    He finally knew how much the charm of food was.


    "Weasel, this noodles is delicious. You are right. It''s much better than Yile Ramen..." Yuzhiboquan hastily brought up his ramen.


    See eat bowl inside, still stare at thief Xi Xi Xi eyes, wait for an opportunity to start three tails.


    It''s making them nervous.


    "It''s delicious..."


    "This chicken soup, what kind of hand shredded chicken..."


    "Qin Yu, this medicated diet It''s really surprising. Being able to recuperate one''s body is enough to study the great deeds of medical Ninja with master gangshou


    Liangzi and others were talking incoherently while eating.


    In such a large dining room, five people and one beast are eating like a dog, especially the three tails. The sound of Baji Baji is echoing.


    Only stubborn calamus, pursed his lips, looking at the scene in front of him, his eyes were red.


    If everyone else said it was bad, she would be in a better mood.


    But now even my father has fallen, and even the tail animal has thrown away the discipline.


    This undoubtedly enlarges the temptation of medicated diet.


    At the thought of the ignorance contest just now, the small grievance in my heart was magnified infinitely, and tears rolled up in my eyes.


    "Eat, this is your share!"


    A bowl of ramen lay flat in front of Acorus calamus, which stunned him.


    Looking up at Qin Yu, the tears in the eyes of Acorus calamus rolled out without money.


    "Yes..." Acorus said wrongly.


    However, Qin Yu gently wiped away his tears and said, "don''t say I''m sorry. As a man, I don''t want to be sorry by a woman. Please eat the noodles quickly, or the fool will be robbed..."


    With his chopsticks, Qin Yu threw the thief''s claws.


    There was a cry of wolf crying and ghost howling in the dining room.


    Staring at the big eyes, but also the flow of tears, giving people a miserable feeling."Don''t install it for me. There''s still something in it. Go and get it yourself." Qin Yu gave a helpless look.


    Looking at the tail of this hall, reduced to a meal, but also sold miserably.


    Even three generations of Huoying suspect that they are dreaming. The world has changed!


    However, compared with the three generations of fire shadow, hand beating looks at the careless and irascible calamus.


    Now his eyes are tender and shy, and from time to time he peeks at Qin Yu, his affectionate look.


    There''s an inexplicable illusion of hand beating.


    His precious daughter was cheated by a bowl of ramen!


    A bowl of noodles in exchange for a son-in-law?


    The time for a meal soon passed in the snatch.


    The third generation of Huoying wore the fire shadow hat and was very surprised to see the excited hand beating on his face.


    "Qin Yu, do you really give me this recipe for medicinal diet?" He caught Qin Yu''s hand and was so excited that he nearly fainted.


    I completely forgot the thought of fleeing the tiger with Acorus calamus.


    It can be said that 100000 sons-in-law are willing to fight and shout.


    "It''s Chinese medicine food!" Qin Yu stressed again.


    When he was on earth, his parents were in charge of medicated food and food shops.


    Now we come to the world of fire shadow. How can we carry forward the Chinese food.


    So I wrote it down.


    "Yes, yes, this is Chinese herbal food. This is the work of God!" Hand hit can''t wait to turn over the recipes of medicinal food in his hand,


    looking at the various kinds of food above, he was excited to the point that he was in a coma.


    Acorus calamus and yuzhibo weasel rushed forward to help them up.


    Looking at the excited to coma hand hit, mouth also read words, calamus embarrassed said: "brother feather, I take dad back first, your great kindness, I will return in the future."


    "No, if you want to make a promise, I can''t refuse it." Qin Yu reached out and rubbed the hair of Acorus calamus.


    This kind of intimacy, immediately let calamus cheek red, can not help but lower his head.


    Not many people heard the mosquito like "um".


    Facing this scene, three generations of fire shadow hesitated for a moment and then said, "Qin Yu, I have a task on my hand and I want to assign it to you."

 Chapter 118

    Mission?


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows.


    At the peak of the storm, Qin Yu is an unstable factor for the whole Muye village.


    Now three generations of Huoying have assigned him a task. I''m afraid it''s abnormal.


    "Yes, I think this task is most suitable for you." Three generations of fire shadow dry smile a way: "tomorrow morning you come to the fire shadow building to look for me, I will tell you the details of the task."


    "But I''d like to know, why don''t you hide the killer today?"


    As the voice fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly increased a little dignified.


    Liangzi and others don''t know what happened for the time being, but they are very clear about the name of Tuan Zang.


    Now the three generations of Huoying have exposed this kind of thing in public, but the meaning is different.


    "If you don''t kill him, maybe it''s useful to keep it!" Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "it''s like the tolerance of the three generations of Huoying to Tuan Zang. Don''t you have any ideas?"


    As the voice dropped, the three generations of Huoying were stunned and immediately shook his head and said, "you think too much. I''m just a moderate group, and I don''t want to let the contradictions get out of hand."


    "Remember to come to Huoying building to see me tomorrow, and today, thank you for your hospitality. This medicated food is really different."


    The third generation turned around and left.


    "Brother, do you take up the task?"


    Seeing the three generations of fire away, Yuzhi Boju couldn''t help asking.


    In the eyes of the weasel, the task is extremely dangerous.


    Now Qin Yu''s existence is very embarrassing in muyeren village.


    In case the third generation of fire shadow specially assigned some dangerous tasks, such as letting Qin Yu go deep into the enemy alone.


    Maybe to assassinate the strong in some country, this is the dragon''s den.


    Even if Qin Yu really has a strong self-protection ability, but this kind of task with ulterior motives will be too much.


    "Don''t worry. I''m idle too. I hope something can pass the time. What''s more, three generations of Huoying are not idiots." Qin Yu patted the weasel on the shoulder, turned and left.


    "Boss, wait for me. I can smell Jiuwei''s Fox smell just now. Would you like to take a look at it for me?"


    Three tails fell on Qin Yu''s shoulder.


    "No!"


    Qin Yu white one eye way: "you are afraid to beat but, specially come to me to move rescue soldier?"


    "No, boss, don''t make me wrong. I don''t have this kind of mind."


    Three tail raises finger hair to swear.


    It seems that during this period of time, it has learned a lot in human society.


    On the other hand, in the Muye hospital, the medical forces of Ninja are simply falling out.


    From then on, he stood outside the door with a dignified look.


    Looking at the blonde half leaning on the wall, drinking wine, she fell into silence.


    "Since then, you haven''t told me what happened?" The compendium hand wiped the wine on the corner of his mouth and said with drunkenness: "who is so bold that he has hurt the stubborn old man like Tuan Zang."


    "It''s a burn area, but it''s very life-threatening."


    This time, gangshou came back to pay homage to his death.


    Just did not expect, will at the critical juncture, encounter this kind of unexpected thing, was forced to come to the wood leaf hospital.


    Although, the present gangshou, already had the fear blood sickness, but in so big tolerance boundary.


    Her rich medical knowledge, or no one can easily shoulder.


    "Are you hungry, too?" Since then, he also sighed: "let''s go to Yile ramen and sit and talk. During this period, a monster has emerged in the village, which has reached an uncontrollable level, so I hope you can stay in the village..."


    "Monster?" Gang Shou''s expression is stagnant, the wine also dispersed one or two.


    As an object of narcissism, Zilai is also essential to show off in front of the master after learning fairy arts.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Sanren''s strength is to keep pace with each other.


    However, the master knows that if Sanren wants to choose the strongest, he will have to come from his own accord.


    "Now in the village, there are teachers and your precious apprentice, Bo Feng Shui men. Can''t you work together to deal with it?" Compendium hand brow tight frown, follow since also left.


    However, since also and gang hand just left, a black shadow like ghosts, flash into the ward just finished the operation.


    The light of incandescent lamp is dazzling.


    Originally, lying in the hospital bed, as if bound into a mummy like group hide, opened the eyes.


    "You finally came. Why did the mission fail? I gave you the scroll of the transformation of filth and the cells of the second generation of fire shadow to you in order to let you win." Tuan Zang''s voice was very hoarse.


    However, the face did not seem to have much pain.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to let you fuse with the primary cells ahead of time. If you don''t have strong recovery ability, I''m afraid you''ll all die." Big snake pill vomited a scarlet tongue, but his face was very pale.He is able to stand intact in front of Tuan Zang, but he will not die and reincarnate, so that his current strength, ten does not save two or three.


    If it was not for the cooperative relationship with tuangzang, shanzhongfeng would not have risked such a big risk to be introduced into muyeren village again.


    "Well, if you gave me that thing earlier this time, I would have killed the boy." Tuan Zang looks ferocious.


    "You didn''t see that boy''s arrogant appearance, as if to control my life and death in hand, let me almost camouflage."


    Looking at Tuan Zang, who has always been a wise man, he would behave so badly. Big snake pill''s face sank, and congchong said: "Tuan Zang, I forgot to tell you something important."


    "That boy has learned magic!"


    From the beginning, I learned that Zilai had the intention to send Qin Yu to learn the magic arts.


    Big snake pill then decided, preemptive before this, solve Qin Yu.


    However, he never thought that Qin Yu would learn it so easily.


    Before and after, but not half a day!


    "Are you telling me the truth?" The drama changed.


    "This is a monster!"


    "If he really learned the magic in such a short time, it would be too variable for our future plans."


    "Before we get the intelligence from miaomi mountain, we have to carry out the final plan first. Even if we let muyeren village fall into the fire again, we should eradicate the boy as soon as possible."


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang looks into the corner of the room.


    A young figure flashed out in an instant and said, "master Tuan Zang, I have brought the scroll you asked me to prepare."


    "Well, it''s a trump card that I hid. I planned to let you grow up a little more and have more experience in fighting before I let you out. However, if you die of taking root, there are not many generals under me, so I have to work hard on you." Tuan Zang looks at the young man in front of him, and his face is satisfied.


    Big snake pill follows sound to see, Mou son quickly bright.


    "Tuan Zang, is that the boy? I didn''t expect that plan. It was really successful. It let you pick up the cheap. No wonder you can combine with the primary cells so quickly. It seems that this boy has made a lot of contribution. "

 Chapter 119

    "Ha ha, if you hadn''t given up the child in advance, I wouldn''t have been the successor of the first generation Mu Dun ninshu." Tuan Zang struggled to sit up and laughed.


    "This is my last trump, the arm I want. Have you brought it?"


    Tuangzang untied the bandage on his body, and there was no serious injury except some burn scars.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already brought what you want. If I didn''t pay too much attention last time and let the boy get a profit, I wouldn''t lose so fast." Snake pill took out a scroll, a trace of ferocity flashed on his face.


    At the thought of it, Sanren was defeated in an instant after he had the skill of reincarnation.


    It''s a shame.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the plan is launched, the boy will be attacked. Even if a person is strong, how strong can he be?" Tuan Zang took the scroll and laughed ferociously.


    For this arm, he spent a lot of hard work and killed many yuzhibo people.


    What''s more, it is proposed that the yuzhibo people, who have always been excluded, are sent to the battlefield in the fight against Wuren village.


    The only pity is that he didn''t get Yu Zhibo''s eyes.


    "Well, let''s start the operation now, and let the boy start the project." Da she wan took a look at tianzang and said, "your body is beginning to mix with the primary cells, but to some extent, there is a certain degree of exclusion."


    "So, it''s going to take a while..."


    A happy Ramen outside, since also and gang hand walk slowly.


    Originally also with wine gas Gang hand, eyebrows tight wrinkled, appears a little absent-minded.


    "If that boy appeared on the battlefield earlier, would he not have to go to the battlefield or die?"


    An absurd idea flashed in the mind of the master.


    As a ninja, Duan''s strongest means is still confined to the level of mental attack.


    Once you''re close, you can''t fight back, and you''ll end up dead.


    If Qin Yu doesn''t hibernate, go to the battlefield early.


    With the fame of blood color Asura and golden flash of wood leaves, maybe he will not die at all.


    At the thought of this, gangshou could not help but clench his fist.


    "Gangshou, did you listen to me? That boy''s strength is so strong. If he can be used by muyeren village, it will definitely increase the strength of the village to a higher level, and perhaps it can also make the whole tolerance world end the war. " Since then also looked back at the compendium hand.


    Compendium hand returned to God, staring at Zilai also said: "you don''t intend to let Yu Zhibo''s little ghost be the fire shadow?"


    "That boy''s character is rebellious, how about his strong strength? For such a big tolerance world, the biggest contribution is medical ninja."


    "Only when medical Ninja is developed to the extreme, can it become the shadow of fire, which is useful to the village."


    "Just a little bit of strength, can''t you and I be the shadow of fire?"


    It''s a final hysteria.


    Although it seems a little unreasonable, but since also very clear, gang hand and think of broken.


    In the Second World War, due to the lack of medical ninja, the rope tree could not be treated in time, and finally fell on the battlefield.


    After the event, gangshou advocated that we should make every effort to research and develop medical ninja, and she became the first person to exist in the medical ninja.


    Unfortunately, in the Third World War of tolerance, the battle of Kikyo mountain just broke out, and he died in front of gangshou.


    Even medical Ninja is useless.


    Eventually, gangshou got the phobia and left muyeren village.


    If I didn''t come back to worship the rope tree this time, I heard from my own mouth that such a big event had happened. Even Tuan Zang would have dared to do it, and I''m afraid that he would not stay any more.


    "It''s delicious. Is there any new Ramen made by hand?" Since then, she sniffed it hard, felt the fresh smell in the air, and walked up quickly.


    "Since you have come, you have master gangshou?" At first, he was stunned, and then he was surprised.


    "You''ve come just in time. I''ve discovered a great secret about medicated food. Please try this chicken noodle soup quickly."


    Secret of medicated diet?


    I can''t help being stunned.


    But for gangshou, the meaning of this remark is different.


    Medicine is related to medical ninja, which can mix medicine and food together.


    The meaning is quite different.


    "Don''t stand here, gentlemen. Try it quickly." Serve two bowls of noodles by hand.


    Looking at the clear soup noodles, and the fragrance, since also took the lead to pick up chopsticks.


    The master of wine is no exception.


    A mouthful of noodles A mouthful of chicken soup!


    In an instant, the pupils of the two people suddenly contracted. After a look at each other, they gobbled up.


    When the last mouthful of chicken soup was drunk, gangshou and Zilai couldn''t help burping."Is this soup made of peaches?" As the leader of medical ninjas, gangshou broke through in an instant.


    Looking at the leftover ramen bowl, he hit his face and said with pride: "yes, the teacher said that this is five finger peach, which can strengthen the body, but I found that the teacher concealed some key secrets."


    "After I woke up just now, I found that my body''s chakra volume increased a little bit, the flow speed also became a little faster, and my whole body was still warm. People became more energetic and did things more briskly Two adults, if you don''t believe it, you can explore your body


    "If an ordinary person takes the medicated diet reasonably, he can definitely strengthen his body and prevent all kinds of diseases. If a ninja takes it, I''m afraid it can enhance chakra''s control, speed and so on..."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed in the ramen shop.


    Since also and gang hand muddled, they have doubts to fight to speak.


    But now the best way to verify is to visit your body changes.


    Both of them took a look at each other, and they opened the perception type Ninja to explore the body.


    In particular, gangshou, as a medical ninja, has precise control over chakra.


    The perception of changes in the body, even subtle to the cells.


    Seven or eight minutes later, gangshou and Zilai also opened their eyes in an instant, and their faces were full of difficulty and confidence.


    Just now that bowl of medicated diet for the body changes, although only a trace.


    But as hand beating said, a long time of conditioning, will definitely let a ninja''s starting line, surpass peers.


    Perhaps this way, in a short period of time, it will not work.


    However, for the rise of a village, the effect is far-reaching.


    After ten years and eight years, we can definitely improve the strength and physical quality of the new generation.


    At the thought of this, gang Shou found that the medicine food was so terrible!

 Chapter 120

    "Gangshou!" Zilaiya''s voice has become solemn.


    If medical Ninja is to save the dying and heal the wounded, then this medicated diet is metamorphosis!


    Let ordinary people, ninjas, and even the strength of the village, have a qualitative change.


    For a village, compared with medical ninja, medicated diet is far-reaching.


    "Since then, needless to say, I also know the horror of medicated food. Don''t forget that my mother is a medical ninja." Deep hand said.


    For the first time since she died in Duan, she became interested in one thing.


    In particular, the R & D person behind the medicated diet is also the teacher in the hand to mouth.


    "It can''t be spread out." Since then also cautiously nods, looked to the hand to hit.


    "Hand beating, we want to meet with your teacher. The person who can develop this kind of medicated diet is very important to the rise of Muye."


    "Since then, let''s go there in person. We can study the medicinal diet and make the food and medicine match perfectly. We should be an old man. We can see the sincerity of Muye only when we go there in person." All of a sudden, the master began to speak.


    She is really interested in this alternative medical approach.


    Since then, he also heard the speech and nodded his head.


    "I told the teacher in advance. You can''t publicize it for the time being. For the sake of the development and safety of Muye, you have a great responsibility!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hand hit suddenly burst out laughing, let a face dignified Gang hand and since also muddled.


    "I knew you would look like this. In fact, when the teacher was cooking medicinal food, Lord Huoying was also present."


    "What''s more, do you think that I alone can find the beauty of this medicated diet? It''s all due to Lord Huoying! "


    Speaking of this, the third generation of fire shadow walked out of the back kitchen of the shop, holding the medicinal diet recipe given by Qin Yu.


    Compendium hand hastily went up to grab the recipe, along with to read, the shock color on the face is more and more thick.


    "Teacher, who came up with this recipe for medicinal diet? I want to visit him in person!"


    For gangshou, it is not difficult to mix herbs with staple food.


    The difficulty lies in how to make the taste and medicinal properties of the medicated food to the utmost and become the delicacy of the world.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare that even the master has come to be interested in it. I don''t care about it any more." Three generations of fire shadow laughed and said: "this medicine food is actually the thing of yuzhibo Qinyu."


    Not big sound, in this moment as if pouring magic sound, let Gang hand and since also startled Leng in place.


    In their eyes, even hand beating also respectfully called the teacher.


    To be able to develop medicated food, which means a lot, should be an old man who is immersed in delicious food.


    Now they are told that this kind of recipe against the weather is actually from the hands of a teenager.


    What a shock!


    "I knew you didn''t believe it." Three generations of fire shadow helplessly laughed.


    "I wouldn''t believe it if I hadn''t seen him cook with my own eyes, and wrote down the recipes by myself and gave them to hand beaters at random."


    Compendium hand is silent, a moment ago, she also accused Qin Yu is not qualified to act as fire shadow.


    But now, with the combination of strength and contribution, looking around the whole tolerance world, I am afraid only a few people can compare with it.


    "Teacher, I want to see Qin Yu." The master hesitated for a moment and then said.


    Since then, he looked a bit surprised.


    At first, gang Shou was critical of Qin Yu, but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    The present performance has overturned zilaiye''s cognition.


    "I know what you think, but now that you are at the top of the storm, you should not meet him for the time being. I have arranged a task for him, and there should be results soon." Three generations of fire shadow said.


    Gangshou''s face changed slightly, but he nodded at last.


    "Then I''ll study the recipe first."


    Side said, the gang hand has already held the medicinal diet recipe, infatuated like into a happy Ramen kitchen.


    Looking at this scene, the three generations of fire shadow helplessly smile and give their hands a hug with an apologetic look.


    "Since then, has miaomi mountain no information yet?" The eyes of the three generations of fire shadows turned in vain.


    There is still a trace of urgency in Qin Yu''s mind whether he has learned the art of immortality.


    "Not yet. That group of toads will rarely take the initiative to see them unless the big toad fairy is sensitive." Since then, I have no choice.


    Of course, he can reverse the channeling into miaomushan.


    It''s just at this juncture that he can''t leave at will, he can only wait for news here.


    "Well, I hope that Tuan Zang can settle down after this toss. I doubt that Qin Yu has saved his life. I''m afraid he has some ideas behind his back." The three generations of fire shadows sigh.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you and gang Shou for the time being. I''ve put it under the ban. I can''t spread it out.""I''ll go back first and arrange my tasks for tomorrow. There are so many headaches these days."


    The next step is to leave.


    For the medicated diet into the ban, since also did not feel unexpected.


    After all, this is a means to enhance the strength of the whole village and even the tolerance community.


    Of course, if you let Qin Yu know that his unintentional move will cause such a big shock, it is absolutely unexpected.


    The world of fire shadow is obviously different from the earth.


    The natural force of heaven and earth has changed the medicinal materials. Only with the force of heaven and earth can the effect of medicinal diet be magnified infinitely.


    There was no word all night.


    The early morning sun covered the whole village like broken gold.


    Qin Yu stretched out and opened the door.


    During this time, he lived in yuzhibo Fuyue''s home.


    Although it is nominally more convenient, Qin Yu knows that this is Yu Zhibo Fuyue, and he is worried that something big will happen to him.


    "Xiaoyu, you got up so early. The weasel just went to school early for the first time. I hope this time, I don''t want to use the shadow part to perfunctorily Yuzhi bomeiqin put breakfast on the table and said with a smile.


    "I heard that today, it seems to be a senior graduation examination..."


    She has heard something about what happened yesterday.


    But as a good wife, she knows what to ask and what not.


    "Thank you, aunt!" Qin Yu took the breakfast and politely replied. As soon as he picked up the bread, he saw a dark shadow falling in the courtyard.


    "Qin Yu, I am the secret department of Lord Huoying. This is your task scroll today."


    The ninja in the dark part, after giving the scroll to Qin Yu, disappeared again.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was obviously shocked by the sudden dark part.


    Seeing that I just came to deliver the mission, I couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    During this time, because of Qin Yu''s affairs, any wind blowing on the grass made Yu Zhibo Fuyue almost scared out of heart disease.

 Chapter 121

    "Qin Yu, what task is this?"


    Yu Zhibo''s face was a little more sad.


    He was afraid that Qin Yu would break into something, but he was also worried that he would be treated unfairly.


    "I''ll have a look first." Qin Yu untied the scroll, looked at the contents above, and laughed helplessly.


    "Qin Yu, what''s the matter? If the task is too much, I''ll try to get you one or two. " Yu Zhibo became nervous.


    At the moment of seeing the scroll, I couldn''t help being confused.


    "Freshmen graduation assessment?"


    Yes!


    The task of the three generations of fire shadow for Qin Yu is to assess the freshmen.


    The Third World War of tolerance seems to be coming to an end.


    But it turned out to be a pile of thousands of lives.


    At the same time, they are constantly transferred to the battlefield.


    "Qin Yu, are you sure? If not, you can push the task." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was a little surprised.


    However, in the face of this kind of freshmen graduation examination, he also felt headache.


    "No, it''s interesting. Let me give this group of bastards a profound graduation assessment." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    He drank up the milk and left with the bread.


    In this scene, Yu Zhibo Fuyue couldn''t help but shiver, and his spine was filled with chills.


    At the thought of Qin Yu''s liking to act out of common sense, he couldn''t help but follow up quickly.


    Muye Ninja Academy was the first established and standardized teaching base when the second generation of Huoying was in power.


    By professional teachers, the scope of knowledge coverage will be larger.


    However, due to the guidance of the greenhouse, in this time of war, compared with the blood fog of Wuren village.


    In addition, the martial arts style of yunnincun village is in vogue, and the hard rock test of Yanren village. The elite line of Sharen village is obviously inferior.


    However, in the long run, the development of Ninja school will become more comprehensive, so that all people have the opportunity to become ninja.


    "Weasel, you didn''t come to class separately this time, did you?"


    In front of the school gate, yuzhibo spring suddenly appeared.


    A pair of water smart eyes, constantly looking at the weasel''s back, but also clenched the lunch box in his hand.


    "Don''t look. My brother is not here. He is still sleeping." Yuzhi Boju said without expression.


    In the original, he is single by virtue of his strength.


    In addition to acting as a pet brother, there will be other expressions, usually a cold face, nothing to rise a little interest.


    "Weasel, what are you talking about? I didn''t wait for brother Yu." Yu Zhibo Quan lowered his head and said with a red face.


    "Today is the senior''s graduation examination. Do you want to see it?"


    "Weasel, don''t walk too fast. Can I go to your house after school?"


    Due to the graduation examination today, dozens of students gathered in the playground early in the morning to wait.


    However, during the war, when there was a total shortage of manpower, most of the teachers of ninju school were transferred.


    This time, only a few people were able to lead the class.


    Among them, temporarily served as the headmaster of ninju school, and he was the new assistant of ape Fei.


    Class teacher and teacher''s Nara Lujiu and Yamanaka Haiyi.


    As one of the pigs, deer and butterflies, they are also the think tanks of muyeren village. Therefore, it is at the same time that they give advice in the rear area.


    There are also teachers in the school.


    "There are so many graduates this year, 48 in total." Haiyi in Shanzhong is two or three years older than that of fengshuimen.


    Looking at the group of new students who are still fighting in front of them, the excitement of that face makes me feel helpless.


    "Alas, the number of people seems to be large, but according to the changes in the battlefield, this is just a drop in the bucket. Moreover, if they want to really grow up, they will still need the test of blood and fire." Nara Deer sighed helplessly for a long time.


    Back to their graduation at the same time, hundreds of people have now entered the battlefield, and few of them can come back alive.


    As the think tank of muyeren village, they clearly know that the opening of Ninja school is to let everyone have the opportunity to become a tolerant world.


    It also increases the number of Ninja transports.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the elite line taken by the other four villages, they have fallen behind.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. It''s near the end of the war. They may not need to go to the battlefield yet." The new assistant of ape flying said.


    "There are also many outstanding freshmen in this session."


    "What xinzhizhu said is not wrong. If the students can hear our dialogue, I''m afraid it will damage the event." In the mountain, Hai once turned to God and looked around the field.


    "In my class, there are ibis, flying bamboo dragonflies, Shuimu, gangzitie, HaiYe iluka."


    "Ha ha, if it comes to top students, my class is more than you." Nara Deer laughed for a long time, and said, "no, the fire is dark, the moon is rising, the dog is buried in Yoshino, and the ape flies, ASMA...""Their strength, is a first-class existence, in the new generation, absolutely can be called outstanding."


    Looking at the two teachers, he directly opened the flattering mode. Ape Fei''s new assistant shook his head helplessly and said, "how can the consultant of invigilation not come yet?"


    "You say, since also adult, and master gangshou are in the wood leaf, this time invigilator is who to undertake?"


    In the past graduation examination, in order to maintain fairness and openness, Huoying will select the strength of the clan, the reputation of outstanding people to invigilate the examination.


    "Last time, I was invigilated by Watergate. I still remember how many freshmen cheered as soon as the golden flash of wood leaves appeared, and they even held back their strength to perform." Shanzhonghai said with a laugh.


    "That freshman graduated, I''m afraid it was the most lively one."


    Time in the three people''s conversation, quickly passed, looking at the time near the examination, invigilator has not come.


    The eyebrows of ape Fei''s new assistant couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "Three teachers, long time no see." A beautiful voice suddenly sounded behind.


    The three men of ape Fei''s new help were stunned. When they saw the visitors, they couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Jiuxinnai, are you the invigilator this time?" The mountain was stunned for a moment.


    Whirlpool nine xinnai can be said to be no different from their age, but also with the wave wind water gate.


    However, because of Renzhu Li''s identity, she has been trapped in muyeren village all year round. Her strength and reputation are obviously insufficient compared with previous invigilators.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m here to carry out the task of maintaining order according to the order of Lord Huoying." Whirlpool nine xinnai obviously guessed their intention and explained in a hurry.


    Keep order?


    Yamanakai and others were stunned.


    "Jiuxinnai, do you mean that the sensation caused by the people who came this time can''t be compared with Watergate?" The new assistant of ape flying said with a frown.


    "Now, in the eyes of muyeren village''s freshmen, I''m afraid even the prestige of Zilai and master gangshou can''t be compared with shuimen?"


    One side of the Nara Deer can not help nodding to agree.


    In the rumors of the outside world, wave wind water gate is not only powerful, but also handsome, gentle personality, and is the number one flower maniac list.


    These advantages alone are no longer comparable to those of ordinary people.


    "Don''t look at me. I''ve been given a temporary notice, or I won''t have to leave bed early in the morning." Whirlpool Nina yawned.


    As a human pillar, there is no need to carry out the task and can not leave the village.


    It''s like being in captivity.

 Chapter 122

    "Teacher, I''m here to apply for early graduation." The voice of Yuzhi Boju suddenly rang out.


    At this moment, it was like a hurricane passing through, which made everyone confused.


    In their eyes, Yuzhi Boju is a freshman.


    In ninju school, it''s a three-year program.


    Individual gifted and powerful ninja.


    For example, Kakashi, Bofeng and shuimen graduated one year ahead of schedule.


    However, it is the first time for a freshman like Yuzhi Boju to graduate.


    "Who is the arrogant yuzhibo kid?"


    "Last time we couldn''t beat a shadow. Next time, we must take revenge."


    "He is only in the first grade, so he plans to apply for graduation ahead of time. Does this mean that he can be better than Kakashi?"


    Kakashi graduated early two years ago, which was a shock to a group of freshmen.


    After all, it was the son of Bai Ya, different from the ostracized yuzhibo.


    "Weasel, the last time you came to school with shadow, it has been a big mistake. Now you want to graduate early, which is against the rules." Ape fly a new help eyebrow.


    As the principal, he is also the eldest son of three generations of Huoying.


    In the face of a child who is only six or seven years old, he even uses his shadow to fool around in class under his own eyes.


    The reason is that the subject is too boring.


    This is a disgrace to their teachers.


    If, we still promise Yuzhi Boju to participate in the graduation examination and graduate ahead of schedule.


    It''s a slap in the face!


    "Yes, this hateful yuzhibo people are not qualified to participate in the examination."


    "It would be an insult to the school if a person who uses the shadow to attend the class can be allowed to graduate early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of objections were heard one after another in the field.


    The rise of a yuzhibo waterstop is known as a genius.


    This has deepened their hostility towards the yuzhibo people.


    Finally, Yu Zhibo''s water stop was expected to go.


    Now another Yuzhi Boju is competing with them.


    This is something they absolutely don''t allow.


    "He is qualified to graduate!"


    The unexpected voice of words, so that the field of all people suddenly nervous tension.


    But the moment I saw the visitor, the pupils of all the people suddenly contracted.


    "It''s a bloody Asura, yuzhibo, Qinyu!"


    Exclamations spread out among the graduates, like invisible big hands, which tightened the heart.


    Ape Fei''s new assistant looks sluggish. He has contact with Qin Yu.


    He is also the eldest son of three generations of Huoying. Of course, he knows his horror and says in a quick voice: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, it seems that this is not the place you can come to?"


    "Brother..." Yu Zhibo weasel was also surprised. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw Qin Yu''s right hand jerk.


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly sounded, and a black shadow swept out of the sky.


    "Enemy..."


    Ape Fei''s new assistant looked tight and cried out.


    However, soon saw nine xinnai body shape to shake, preemptively caught the scroll into the hand.


    "Stop yelling. This is the appointment letter of the fire shadow." Whirlpool nine xinnai threw the scroll to ape Fei''s new help and looked at Qin Yu.


    "Are you the villain in the rumor? It''s not bad. "


    "All right." Qin Yu smiled pleasantly and said, "I am the graduation examiner, so I has the final say to decide whether or not the weasel can graduate."


    As soon as the words fell, there was an uproar in the field.


    "Is this a relative? This is too much. "


    "Three generations of Huoying adults, why let such people serve as graduate supervisors and examiners?"


    "If you abuse your power like this, who will be convinced..."


    A crowd of graduates, have been agitated.


    Ape fly new help''s face is green and red, think of just now''s gaffe, can''t help but shout.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you can see that it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s all people who don''t agree."


    "Yuzhi Boju is only seven years old now. If he is allowed to graduate, it will not do much good."


    In the eyes of the new assistant of ape Fei, if Qin Yu said something, he would let Yuzhi Boju graduate ahead of time.


    It''s a shame.


    "Do you mean I have a problem with my eyes?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "If I say that all of you here are rubbish, will you take it?"


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    In the eyes of the public, Qin Yu took a step forward.


    Fierce murderous spirit, with a Wanjun like posture roll back and open.


    In the past, not to mention those graduates, their muscles were stiff and trembling.


    His face was as pale as paper.Ape fly new help three people, look also changed, they are on tolerance.


    But the breath in front of them felt like a sharp blade against their throat, which would kill them at any time.


    "Qin Yu, are you crazy? If you dare to behave wildly in the school of Ninja Shu, this incident has been passed on, and even three generations can''t forgive you! " The new assistant of ape flying roared.


    In the face of such a bloody and murderous spirit, he had to fight with all his strength.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu got the title of bloody Asura.


    "Ha ha, I''m a graduate examiner." Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "of course, I am qualified to decide the items for the examination."


    "I declare that today''s assessment project is to leave the gate of the playground alive!"


    The voice suddenly shrill, as if the cold wind piercing.


    The blood color was like a tide, which instantly occupied Qin Yu''s eyes. Jiugouyu''s writing wheel eye turned in vain, and the crackling thunder arc spread all over his body.


    "Alert, immediately..." The new help of ape flying is confused.


    He did not expect that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu would choose to make a disaster in ninju school.


    Once this kind of behavior spreads out, it will definitely make people unreasonable.


    However, this words just said, a twining thunder light figure, in an instant passed by his side.


    Hands like electricity, before Nara Lujiu and yamanakai move up, one hand clasps on their faces.


    There is no trace of fancy, directly hit the ground and go.


    Boom!


    Huge impact force, let the ground crash.


    The heads of Haiyi Yamanaka and Nara Deer were broken to pieces.


    The blood splashed, as bright as fireworks, it made people''s scalp numb.


    This speed can''t even keep up with the speed!


    "Killed!"


    I don''t know who lost his voice and exclaimed, making the ape fly new assistant pale.


    The whole person was like an electric shock and left in a hurry.


    At the same time, both hands quickly seal, display the art of channeling!

 Chapter 123

    "Psychic skills, ape demons!"


    Ape fly new help backhand suddenly press on the ground, strong chakra crazy perfusion.


    Bang!


    And the ape''s figure appeared, and the sound of white monkey reverberated.


    "Boy, I haven''t been summoned for a long time. What happened?" The ape devil came out in the white fog.


    As one of the strongest psychic summoners in the world of tolerance, the ape demon has always been the killer mace of the three generations of fire shadow.


    It is also a secret spirit beast signed by the ape flying clan.


    It can be said that ape flying new help can become one of the eight colors of wood leaves, but the ape demon has played a key role.


    "Ape demon, this is not the time to gather the old." Looking at the dead Yamanaka and Nara Deer for a long time, ape Fei''s new assistant turned pale and said in a sharp voice: "try to delay time. I''ll send out a call for help first."


    "Is it yuzhibo Qinyu, who is known as the bloody Asura?" Ape demon on that pair of scarlet blood like eyes, that Hippie smile face posture also dispersed.


    "I incarnate Ruyi golden cudgel, suppress him temporarily and give you time to delay!"


    The ape demon roared and knew the situation was serious.


    His hands suddenly closed, and the moment he made the seal, he turned into Ruyi King Kong.


    "Please


    Ape Fei''s new assistant took a quick look. In his eyes, it was not a problem for the ape devil with King Kong''s body to fight for a little time.


    "Do it!"


    Ape demon roars, Ruyi golden cudgel, two smart eyes, suddenly a turn.


    It turned into a black shadow and went straight to Qin Yu. Along the way, the sound of breaking the air was loud, just like tearing a piece of cloth.


    Just a few tens of meters, but in the blink of an eye, the ape demon had already carried Wan Jun''s posture and directly hit Qin Yu''s abdomen.


    "Give me more!"


    Seeing Qin Yu as if stunned, standing in the same place, the ape demon saw the time and roared.


    The original diameter of the 10 cm Ruyi Vajra stick, the volume of an instant explosion.


    It was transformed into three or four meters thick, which made the explosive force of the impact even higher.


    Boom!


    A thunderous crash resounded through the sky.


    The huge air wave turned into a hurricane and rolled back!


    Even the ground under his feet, as if unable to withstand the impact, the response was like a spider''s web.


    Rolled up under the dust, that gradually revealed a scene, but let ape fly new help and ape demon are confused.


    The unreal finger is on Ruyi Vajra stick, which is more than ten meters in size.


    It seems fierce and incomparable, with the impact of Wanjun posture, but it is easily resisted by the fingers in front of you.


    A moment ago, the harsh words, in this moment, like an invisible slap, fell on the cheek of ape demon and ape fly new help.


    It was not only quick, but also slapping.


    "Is that all your strength?" Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "It''s disappointing."


    "Have you ever tried to feel rubbed on the ground?"


    Not a sound, in this moment, like the God of death, so that all people''s nerves suddenly tense.


    The blood like pupil strength of scarlet rose wildly under the rotation of the wheel eye of jiugouyu.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into three heads and six arms. It was thirty or forty meters in size.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at the volume of Ruyi Vajra stick which has skyrocketed in the past moment, facing the present Su Zuo Neng, it is just a child''s playful existence.


    The scarlet pupil force, which represents disaster, is jumping, giving people a posture like a God and a devil.


    Three six eyes in vain, locked in Ruyi Vajra stick.


    There is no trace of fancy, as fast as thunder like posture suddenly press.


    "Ape devil, run away!" The new assistant of ape flying roared.


    It''s a pity that everything seems pale and powerless.


    The movement of six scarlet hands completely blocked the retreat of ape demons.


    Under its frightened eyes, it zooms in quickly.


    Boom!


    With a sudden press of the big hand, the playground hundreds of meters around collapsed. The huge impact force made the Ruyi diamond stick, which is known as King Kong not bad, was directly pressed on the ground and rubbed up.


    Under the head-on attack, the ten meter long Ruyi Vajra stick is directly buried in the soil.


    This is just what Qin Yu said. Ruyi Vajra stick is completely rubbed on the ground!


    Bang!


    The dust in the sky rolled away.


    Qin Yu looked around and saw the new assistant of ape flying.


    This one eye, immediately let his face pale, too late to think, quickly back.


    "Jiuxinnai, as the most powerful human pillar weapon in muyeren village, you must stop Qin Yu. I will inform the third generation now."Leave this words, ape fly new help in the eyes of the public ran away.


    The violent scene made the people in the field look stunned.


    Even the whirlpool nine Sinai is no exception.


    Looking at a hand, he immediately killed the two great masters of tolerance, and directly suppressed the so-called strongest psychic beast.


    This is too shocking, as if there is an invisible hand holding the heart.


    "Little girl, don''t make a fool of yourself. You can''t provoke this person." The voice of Jiuwei spreads out in jiuxinnai''s consciousness space.


    "If you want to die, you can go, but if I remember correctly, these horrible eyes are comparable to that man."


    Whirlpool nine xinnai confused.


    It was the first time for her to see that she was not afraid of the world. She would yell at the nine tails of the fire to fight for a second.


    However, this can not blame Jiuwei, if you have been teased like a pet by Yu Zhibo ban.


    No one wants to relive these days.


    "No, I can''t watch other students get killed." Whirlpool nine Xin Nai urgent voice drinks a way.


    In a flash, he rushed to Qin Yu.


    "Seal art ¡¤ King Kong blockade!"


    This is the secret blood inheritance of the whirlpool clan.


    In addition to Shenle''s mind, this move is the most powerful one.


    In the whirlpool nine xinnai peak period, but can stabilize a tail animal.


    Even nine tails can be suppressed.


    It is for this reason that Jiuwei''s human force will be inherited from generation to generation by the whirlpool clan.


    It is a pity that in the generation of Naruto, due to the lack of guidance from predecessors, the mind and the immortal body can not actively awaken.


    At the same time, even King Kong blockade and other sealing techniques have been completely lost.


    Otherwise, if you have the three major pieces of the whirlpool family, the so-called genius can only stand in front of the whirlpool Naruto.


    Looking at the seven or eight chains, like a spider web, with a sharp gesture around.


    Qin Yu''s whole body thunder light a Sheng, like a sharp arrow shot out, instantly through the attack of King Kong chain.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll let suzo accompany you, but don''t hinder me from killing people."

 Chapter 124

    ASMA was born rebellious because his father was the shadow of fire, and his brother was one of the eight colors of wood leaves.


    This led him to enter Ninja school four or five years older than others.


    When he was an adult, he left muyeren village because of his disagreement with Huoying of the third generation and became one of the twelve forbearances to protect the country.


    It can be said that ASMA, who was about 14 or 15 years old, only passed through the school of Ninja learning to obtain a qualified Ninja identity.


    His own strength has already reached the level of moderate tolerance, infinitely close to the level of special tolerance.


    However, the ape flying ASMA''s mind at this moment is the same as that of others.


    In the face of the people in front of him, he was already frightened by the fierce murderous spirit, and was frightened by the violent killing.


    For a moment, the body is trapped in the situation of being killed. In the face of an attack, it looks like a black shadow of death, and his eyes are almost gaped.


    "Move! Move it Hysterical roar, roaring in the heart.


    However, let him struggle, the whole body like a hard rock, just shaking spontaneously.


    Are you dying?


    The confused thoughts flashed through ASMA''s mind, and watched the bright blade rapidly enlarge in her pupil.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    A young figure appeared in front of him.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision sounded in vain, and the moment of collision, it was splashed with sparks.


    "Is it Yuzhi Boju?"


    As soon as they suspected that Qin Yu was unfair and did not suppress the Yuzhi Boju, the sound of words falling in their ears suddenly made their nerves tense.


    "I didn''t expect that you used pain to drive away the fear of the body, which at least did not disappoint me." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "However, it is not enough to rely on your three hook jade to write wheel eyes, otherwise you will not block my attack!"


    Yu Zhi Boju was stunned, and an absurd idea flashed through his mind.


    However, a big hand wrapped by thunder light pierced his chest like lightning.


    "The game is over!" Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    Hot blood splashed, and the ape flying ASMA, who was close at hand, was even more confused.


    Looking at even his cousin, can also get a killer, the graduates present, the mind can not help but roar.


    For a time, without the hindrance of Yuzhi Boju, Qin Yu was like a wolf into the sheep. With his sharp blade in his hand, he could harvest a human life every time he pulled out of the sheath. In a short period of ten seconds, 48 graduates were lying in a pool of blood.


    Crazy!


    Whirlpool nine Sinai''s face turned white.


    As soon as he did so, he reaped 48 lives. This is a terrible crime.


    There is no time to entangle with Xu Zuo Neng. At the moment when he looks at Qin Yu, his mind suddenly shakes.


    "Well, let''s go." As soon as Qin Yu stepped forward, he appeared in front of jiuxinnai.


    Looking at the application of Lei Dun''s instant skill, the speed is like a ghost, even the naked eye can''t keep up with it.


    She finally understood why there were so many rumors in the tolerance world that the bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu had already pressed one end of the golden flash wave Fengshui gate.


    "Help! Come on, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are killing the graduates! "


    The hysterical roar echoed in the school.


    The shadow of a dark part, in the dark flash, at the same time, there are also Zilai and gang Shou.


    They had just planned to go to a Lela noodles and continue to study medicated food when they were shocked by the scene.


    "New help, what''s going on?" Three generations of fire also fell from the sky.


    It can be said that as long as the Ninja garrisoned in the leaves of the tree, they have come one after another, even yuzhibo Fuyue is no exception.


    "Lord Huoying, it is totally a mistake for you to appoint Yu Zhibo Qin Yu as the graduation supervisor." Ape fly new assistant complexion is very white, one holds the wrist of three generations of fire shadow, growls in a hurry way.


    "The guy, in the name of the examiner, made an exception and proposed that Yuzhi Boju should take part in the examination. I just objected, so he killed Haiyi Yamanaka and lulujiu Nara."


    "You hurry up, I just let jiuxinnai stop him. If it''s slow, I''m afraid 48 students will be killed."


    Looking at the crazy ape flying new help, people present moved one after another, even Yu Zhibo Fuyue was no exception.


    However, as the head of the yuzhibo clan, there is also the premise that the kaleidoscope writes lunyan.


    Yu Zhibo and Fuyue instantly saw the clue.


    "New help, you are enchanted..."


    Since also, gangshou, and three generations of fire shadow and other powerful and experienced ninja, said with one voice.


    The voice falls, originally just in the guess of the public, the conclusion reached an agreement instantly.


    "Let me do it." Yu Zhibo breathed a sigh of relief.In such a public eye, he dare not use the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes.


    However, as long as we know that ape Fei''s new help has been enchanted, and he has left the space field of the caster, it is enough to forcibly break the three hook jade wheel eye.


    The blood colored light suddenly turns in the pupil. The moment three gouyu appear, Yu Zhibo Fuyue drinks coldly.


    "Explain it to me!"


    Roaring like thunder, resounded in the mind of ape Fei''s new assistant.


    The powerful pupil force, like the tide, rushes into the new mind of ape flying.


    With the whole body shaking, ape Fei Xin''s mouth gave out a dull hum, and a trace of scarlet blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    The negative emotions that had enveloped him were gone.


    Originally anxious, despair, irritability and other symptoms disappeared.


    Looking at the three generations of fire shadow and other people''s appearance, also became particularly clear.


    "This Is this really magic? " Ape fly new help touched the body, should have been stained with blood.


    Now there''s no sign of it.


    "No way!" Ape fly new help turned around and rushed to the playground.


    Looking at this scene, the public secretly relieved, but at the same time, they also felt lost.


    A freshman graduation examination, can toss into this, but also apply such powerful magic.


    Even the ape flying, which is known as one of the eight colors of wood leaves, has been hit, not to mention those new born ones.


    "Lord Huoying, I''ll teach that bastard a lesson." Yu Zhibo said in a quick voice.


    But it soon attracted a white eye.


    "Fuyue, don''t act, don''t say it''s you. Even if we add up, I''m afraid we can''t teach him a lesson." Since then also helplessly said.


    "This time, I''m afraid it''s the most hellish graduation examination in history. I don''t know if anyone can survive. In case of death of consciousness, it''s a headache." Gangshou said.


    Originally, she had planned not to meet Qin Yu for the time being, but she didn''t think of it at all, because this kind of thing would bring up the meeting time.


    "Let''s go. Since all of them are here, let''s go and have a look. I hope the boy didn''t make a big fuss about things. Otherwise, the parents behind the students will have to make trouble again." Three generations of fire shadow feel headache.


    A large group of people rushed to the entrance of the playground, looking at the ape flying new help standing at the entrance like a wooden chicken.


    In the playground, there are people who are dementia like, stay in the same place and fall into illusion.


    At the same time, his face changed slightly.


    "To be able to let so many people fall into the same magic space in an instant, his magic accomplishments are simply amazing. If we don''t have psychological preparation in advance, I''m afraid we can''t get out for a moment or three." Compendium hand cannot help but say.

 Chapter 125

    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, are you crazy? How to use magic to these students Ape fly new help roar up.


    Step out of the next step, directly to the back on the trunk of Qin Yu.


    However, just out of seven or eight steps, since then will be sent first, preemptive stop in front of him.


    "Since then, my Lord, why did you stop me?" The new assistant of ape flies to get rid of zilaiye''s hand.


    Unfortunately, the hand was as motionless as cast iron, and it was useless to let him try his best.


    "Don''t be impulsive, he will kill you!" Qin Yu came to see himself.


    For the latter''s warm smile, but deep feelings.


    "Will he kill me? This is muyeren village. He dares to kill me in front of two adults and fire shadow? " Ape fly new help urgent voice said: "even if he killed me, how many sure can escape from the wood leaf?"


    Speaking of this, ape Fei''s new help subconsciously looks at the three generations of fire shadow.


    As the eldest son of the ape flying family, he believed that the ape Flying Sun chop, as the shadow of fire, would never see him killed.


    "50%" Ape Flying Sun chopped deep voice said: "he has a 50% chance to kill you, but also a 50% chance to leave muyeren village safely."


    "His cards are too many. We don''t know the depth of Qin Yu. I''m afraid that 50% of them are optimistic."


    "However, I believe that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have no intention for Muye..."


    The new help of ape flying is confused.


    It was the first time he had seen his father give such a high opinion.


    This is muyeren village. Can you leave safely after killing people?


    "Well, let''s take a look at the situation first." Three generations of fire shadow patted the shoulder of the new assistant of ape flying.


    However, as soon as they started to walk, they saw the figures coming in all directions.


    "Lord Huoying, what happened? My son didn''t know about huoxuanjian. Today, he took part in the graduation examination."


    "So is my son, Gangzi tie..."


    "Lord Huoying, what happened to the flying bamboo dragonfly?"


    "What happened to my dog grave flower?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the dozens of parents who appeared in an instant, a ray of joy flashed on the face of ape flying new assistant.


    "Parents, as you can see, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu used magic arts on students without authorization. Even I can''t break the examination, let alone these ordinary students!"


    "Noisy!" Three generations of fire shadow''s face sank, did not expect that at this juncture, ape Fei''s new help would add fuel to the flames.


    What''s more, three generations of Huoying found that Qin Yu seemed to have a plan in mind.


    "The goods must be compared and thrown away. If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it." Qin Yu has a light look at ape Fei''s new help.


    "Even magic can''t bear it. Going to the battlefield is a real dead end. I''m just helping them make decisions as soon as possible."


    "If you can wake up automatically, you will meet the graduation standard I require. If you can''t wake up, you will have to wait for the next term to graduate."


    It''s not a big voice, it''s an undoubted smell.


    Ape Fei''s new assistant looks blue. When he wants to speak, a voice suddenly rings out.


    "Brother I wake up! "


    The Yuzhi Boju suddenly opens, and the eye of the third gouyu wheel gives out an attractive taste.


    "He He succeeded. He is indeed a genius of the yuzhibo people. "


    "When I was only seven years old, I started to write lunyan in three gouyu. If you look at Yu Zhibo, I''m afraid even adults can''t match him."


    "Don''t forget, there is a more terrifying existence here After 15 years of dormancy, genius knows when he opened the eye of writing wheel! "

 Chapter 126

    The huge playground, dozens or even hundreds of pairs of eyes, fell on Qin Yu''s body.


    In the public exclamation, for ape fly new help, it is a slap in the face.


    In particular, what Qin Yu said just now is like an invisible palm.


    His cheek turned red. He looked at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, his face changed, and he said in a loud voice:


    "no, this must be Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s special preference for Yu Zhibo weasel. Otherwise, with a little child, how can he break free from the illusion?"


    The third generation of fire shadow''s face sank, and said in an urgent voice, "xinzhizhu, what are you making fun of?"


    "Dad, it''s not me who is making a fool of myself. It''s Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. He uses the illusion that even I, who is the principal, can''t break free. This is a madman. Who can break free?" The new assistant of ape flying roared.


    "What''s more, from the very beginning, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu planned to make yuzhibo''s weasel graduate in an unconventional way, so deliberately releasing water is no exception."


    "I don''t believe that as a principal of Shangren, Muye school, I can''t compare with a student."


    The roar of hysteria reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The presence of the parents can not help but look stagnant.


    In their eyes, as ape new aid said, even Shangren and the headmaster of Muye school could not do it.


    Not to mention the fact that these freshmen are eight or nine years old.


    Now that Yuzhi Boju can break through the magic arts, it is undoubtedly interesting.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, ape Fei Xin''s face can not help but emerge a trace of smile.


    The next moment, it became very stiff.


    "Teacher, I wake up too!"


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    All of a sudden, the nerves of all the people tensed up, and hurriedly followed the sound to see that the target was a bad boy, ape flying ASMA.


    Actually respectfully toward Qin Yu a teacher-student ceremony!


    "I''m awake too!" No, the fire suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Me too!"


    "I came out of the illusion, too."


    "Why are you all faster than me? Teacher, I''m coming out too


    "Cut, who was afraid to commit suicide just now! What a shame! How dare you say it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words of Er Lang and his eyes opened one by one.


    At this moment, it''s like a chain reaction.


    The smile on his face completely overturned the ferocity of ape flying new assistant?


    "Why can''t you kill Zhiyu? Why can''t he go out of the residual skill?" The new assistant of ape flying roared.


    As soon as he was about to ask, he was stopped by Nara Lujiu and shanzhonghai.


    "New help, we have to admit that Qin Yu created the magic space is powerful." In the mountain, Hai looked at Qin Yu with fear.


    "However, we must also admit that he let these students reflect the feeling of death in advance, which is a transformation of the spiritual mood. It can be said that he experienced a life and death, and then experienced a brave decision to commit suicide."


    "This will not only enable them to improve their survival rate in the Third World War of tolerance. As long as they survive, they will still be graduates with the largest number of strong men in all previous years."


    Everyone in the field was stunned.


    First of all, as a parent, they should be punished.


    Unfortunately, everything in front of them has overturned their cognition.

 Chapter 127

    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. He must have let you out specially. Otherwise, this kind of magic space can''t be broken." The new assistant of ape flying looks ferocious.


    Looking at 48 students, there are two teachers, also come out of the space of illusion.


    It was a disgrace to the headmaster of his school.


    "Brother, Mr. Qin Yu didn''t deliberately let us out. It was the weasel who told us what to do." The ape fly ASMA said respectfully.


    "The test this time is courage."


    "After being killed, remodel the body again, and then summon up the courage to face life and death, and make the final choice, which is the ultimate goal of the teacher."


    Speaking of this, ape flying ASMA looked at Qin Yu and said, "if you let me evaluate, this graduation examination is more important than what I have learned in three years."


    "Yes, when we first graduated, we were worried about how to deal with the enemy on the battlefield, but now we are not afraid."


    "With this experience, I won''t be scared like I did just now."


    "Well, do you really think that the battlefield is as powerful as the teacher? Don''t forget, the teacher is called the bloody Asura!"


    All at once the scene was boiling.


    Looking at the students who disliked Qin Yu at the beginning, their attitude is now one-sided.


    One teacher on the left and one teacher on the right.


    It''s like dreaming.


    "Ha ha, did you see that my son, flying bamboo dragonfly, has passed the most cruel graduation examination in history. His future achievements are definitely more ambitious than my father, and I can wait for him." One parent took the lead in laughing.


    "Cut, wait a minute. I''m going to a party. I''ve already prepared my speech. My steel and iron, hard to break the magic space of the bloody Asura, have succeeded in standing out in the most cruel graduation examination in history, and become the best in tolerance."


    Standing next to the parents, unconvinced to say.


    For a moment, the huge playground was occupied by the sound of boiling and flaunting.


    There are some ridiculous dialogues flying all over the sky.


    "Has your son ever attempted suicide?"


    "Who is the first son in your family to commit suicide?"


    "How did your son commit suicide?"


    Looking at these wonderful conversations, even the three generations of Huoying and other high-level also look at each other, can only smile at each other.


    Even they did not expect that the most cruel graduation examination in history will form a wave of following in the future.


    Many people greet each other as soon as they meet.


    "Has your child ever committed suicide?"


    This sentence, has become this session of graduates, the strongest pronoun.


    It is also the name of the blood colored Ashura disciple.


    Have the title of suicide!


    Of course, all of this is just a afterword. At that time, I''m afraid even Qin Yu didn''t think of it. He did it unintentionally.


    Will let these 48 graduates become the mainstay of Muye''s future combat power, suicide 48!


    "All right." Three generations of fire shadow took a look, the lost ape fly new help, secretly sighed.


    He was very clear that if ape Fei Xin Zhu did not choose to escape, he would never become an alternative existence in this group of people.


    As long as he is killed by Qin Yu, he will rebuild his fantasy again and summon up the courage to commit suicide.


    It will also be shrouded in glory.


    It''s a pity that he is powerless to argue at present.


    Even the appellation of eight colors of wood leaves could not make him add up.


    "Next, let''s hold the graduation ceremony. Since all the parents are here, you should join us, as for Qin Yu!" Three generations of fire shadows look at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, before he could speak, Qin Yu, who was leaning against a big tree, gave a warm smile.


    Body bang, directly into a white fog, scattered in heaven and earth.


    All the people were stunned.


    The two brothers are of the same temperament.


    How to deal with the graduation examination with the shadow?


    Do you look down on people or tease people?


    Compared with the shock of the public, ape fly new help is now eager to find a dog hole to drill in.


    Even a small body can not fight, let alone find Yu Zhibo Qin Yu revenge!


    "Teacher, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu really don''t play cards according to common sense. However, everything he has done is impeccable, which makes people unable to find fault." All of a sudden, gangshou said.


    "These 48 freshmen have changed their breath, giving people a sense of tenacity and determination. If they go to the battlefield, they will be comparable to the experienced ninja."


    "This assessment method may be able to learn from one or two."


    In the face of this proposal, three generations of Huoying and Zilai also had no choice but to smile and roll their eyes.


    "Gangshou, don''t be too naive. You can use illusions in an instant to form a connected space. If you look at the whole muyeren village, except for the pommel horse clan, it may be possible for others to wash and sleep." Since then, I have no choice but to explain."What''s more, if you want to maintain such a huge space for illusions at the same time, I''m afraid it''s necessary to have extremely high requirements on the spirit strength and magic attainments of the caster. It can be said that this examination can not be copied."


    One side of the three generations of fire shadow, also nodded, looking at the direction of Qin Yuying''s separation and dissipation, sighed.


    "This boy, every time he does something unexpected, sometimes he really doesn''t want to be the enemy of him, otherwise I don''t even know how to die."


    This word falls, the present since also and compendium hand silence, for a moment but can''t refute.


    On the other hand, outside muyeren village, a dark shadow falls on the basin like a ghost.


    Sitting on the rock, the gloomy corner woke up.


    "Lord Yu, you are here at last." Jiao Du looked tight, and then he felt relieved.


    Qin Yu nodded and frowned: "what matter, let you contact so urgently."


    Just after Qin Yu retreated from the magic space, he saw the eagle used by jiaodu communication, so he left his body in the school of ninshu and left alone.


    In his eyes, the corner has shadow level strength, accompanied by red sand scorpion, I am afraid that in the face of a small country, it can be easily destroyed.


    "It''s the loquat ten Tibet News Bulletin." Turn your hands and take out a scroll.


    "When he approached the dry persimmon ghost shark, he learned that Tuan Zang had a secret connection with the country of water, which seemed to have something to do with the killing of three generations of Shuiying. Although he did not know the context of the matter, he thought that this matter had something to do with you, so I decided to report it without authorization."


    Qin Yu took over the scroll. The contents described above are more detailed than those described by jiaodu.


    Even the envoys sent by Tuan Zang clearly recorded the time when they talked with the name of the country of water.


    It seems that most of the seven people in nindao were slaughtered, and three generations of Shuiying were killed without any reason, which improved the status of loquat shizang and dried persimmon ghost shark, and were able to access these key confidential information.

 Chapter 128

    "My Lord, shall we strike first?" All of a sudden, the corner opened its way.


    "Not long ago, I found that a secret part was stolen from muyeren village alone. This should be the emissary of Tuan Zang. As long as the Lord orders, he can be killed soon."


    Speaking of this, Jiao Du''s face is a little bit more murderous.


    After all, as a bounty hunter, jiaodu wanders in the tolerance world, and in the original work, he is in the Xiaogang.


    It''s also the existence of company friends who dare to kill if they don''t agree with each other.


    At present, only in the face of Qin Yu, will he restrain his bad temper a little.


    "Ha ha, why should the fun game end ahead of time? Let Tuan Zang hop around for a while." Qin Yu''s genial smile makes his eyes turn suddenly.


    The moment the black flame rises, the scroll is burned to ashes directly.


    "Where is the scorpion?" Qin Yu frowned. He didn''t want to receive his younger brother, so he was not satisfied with the situation and was buried by the attack.


    "He took on a task to destroy Tang Zhiguo, an evil cult. When I saw that the famous man made extraordinary moves and paid a lot of money, he was allowed to act without authorization." Jiao Du explained.


    At the same time, he turned his hand and took out a reward.


    There is no portrait in Qin Yu''s mind, but a description of words.


    "A reward of 50 million taels will be offered to destroy the evil gods in the kingdom of Tang."


    According to the calculation of time, feiduan of the cult should be 11 or 12 years old now.


    In this chaotic war of tolerance, if the cult wants to rise, it should be right to release feiduan.


    It seems that because of this reason, Tang Zhiguo''s name can''t wait to offer a reward in the black market.


    Although Tangzhi and Tuzhi border on each other, it is also one of the small affiliated countries.


    On weekdays, if something happens in Tang Zhi''s country, the famous name of Tang Zhiguo will also pay to let Yanren village solve one or two problems.


    Unfortunately, Yanren village has been attacked by the surprise troops led by three generations of Lei Ying. The purpose is to open an offensive and defensive war with two tailing beasts.


    In a short period of time, there was no way for Tang Zhiguo to suppress the cult.


    In the face of the increasingly invading cult, Tang Zhiguo Daiming had to offer a reward in the black market.


    "My Lord, you are not going to meddle in such matters, are you?" Jiao couldn''t help asking.


    The young man in front of him, although decades apart, but in the face of this back, give him the pressure.


    Only in the face of the first generation of fire shadow and Yu Zhibo ban appeared.


    "In the cult, there is a very good goal. Maybe we can become our companion." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "What''s more, you don''t worry about scorpion, and plan to go together?"


    Since we can meet each other, it''s fate. It''s a good thing to kill this boring time.


    Jiao Du''s expression was stagnant. Qin Yu obviously guessed the idea. He touched the back of his head awkwardly and said, "it seems that nothing can be concealed from adults."


    "Scorpio, I''m afraid he won''t haggle over what materials he''s looking for for for art. If he can''t get back 50 million Liang, it''s a loss making business."


    "So, I hope your majesty will allow me to go there in person."


    Looking at an art maniac and a miser, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    In his memory, all the members of Xiao organization are problem people.


    If you put it in the modern world, it can definitely be called a psychological twisted terrorist.


    "Well, since it''s still some time before the tuangzang disaster, let''s go to tangzhiguo to have a look, and you can lead the way." Qin Yu patted jiaodu on the shoulder.


    He knew that the bottom line of jiaodu was money.


    If you refuse his request in money, I''m afraid the gain will be more than the loss.


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I''m ready for everything." Jiao Du''s face was happy and said: "however, this time, the reward offered by the name of tangzhiguo is the highest reward in recent years, leading to many people taking up the task in the black market."


    "So, we''re going to join them and set out. If necessary, I''d like to solve some small problems."


    Qin Yu did not refuse the proposal of jiaodu.


    Moreover, Qin Yu is still interested in the most mysterious black market organization in the fire shadow.


    After getting Qin Yu''s approval, the corner didn''t stop at all, and the figure shook and led the way ahead.


    After Qin Yu left Muye, yuzhibo Fuyue rushed back to the place where the yuzhibo people were stationed.


    When he returned home, he did not find Qin Yu''s whereabouts. Instead, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and his face became gloomy.


    "Patriarch, three elders have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Said the four members of the garrison at the gate.


    One of the pioneers is Yu Zhibo stone, who was hurt by Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    "Shi, I didn''t expect that your injury would get better so soon. I think if Qin Yu laid a heavier hand on that day, I''m afraid grass will grow on your grave now." Yu Zhibo said coldly and quietly.Zhi Yu''s face was stiff.


    He went to challenge Yu Zhibo Qinyu and wanted to take the bloody Asura as his younger brother, which had already been spread in the station.


    However, because he is the Deputy captain of the police force, no one has ever dared to mention it in person.


    Now yuzhibo Fuyue dares to say something. To yuzhiboshi, it''s a slap in the face.


    At the thought of this, Yu Zhibo Shi''s face became gloomy and said, "Fuyue, I''ll give you face, and I''ll call you clan leader. If I don''t give you face, you''re not even farting now."


    "I tell you now, because of your incompetent leadership over the years, the three elders have decided to remove your patriarchal position, which will be inherited by me next."


    You?


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s expression was stagnant, and he immediately sneered and said, "waste one. If I''m not the patriarch, even if it''s Qin Yu''s turn and waterstop''s turn, I won''t be able to turn to you."


    "As a guide dog, you''d better lead the way for me."


    "Asshole!" Yu Zhi Boshi''s face was livid, and he said angrily.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, he immediately turned to Yu Zhibo''s three hook jade wheel eye.


    A breath of inexplicable repression, like a raging tide, hit head-on.


    This is pure murderous!


    Although it can''t reach Qin Yu''s level, it''s enough to frighten Yu Zhibo Shi, who have never been on the battlefield.


    "Well, this is not the time to quarrel. Fuyue, don''t blame Shi. He is also thinking about the rise of our yuzhibo clan." Yu Zhibo fire negative hand behind him, light said.


    After taking a short step and looking back, PI xiaorou said without a smile: "it''s said that Meiqin is pregnant with your child again. If you have a weasel like talent again, this is definitely the blessing of our ancestors to our yuzhibo people."


    "So, you father, you should take good care of them, and don''t have an accident at this point."

 Chapter 129

    "You''re not going to do anything about it, are you?" The voice of Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly became cold, and the breath was like a raging tide.


    With a vain turn of the eye of writing wheel, the kaleidoscope of three stars is shown in an instant.


    A strong pupil force burst into the sky and rolled away with a heavy posture. The faces of the members of the police force around him changed dramatically.


    At the next moment, a dark shadow flashed out in the dark, and the three carved jade wheel eyes appeared to infiltrate people in the dark.


    A rise and fall room, directly against the back of yuzhibo fire.


    "Elder, offend!" Yuzhi Boju said coldly.


    In this world, in addition to his younger brother''s pet, Yuzhi Boju only shows his indifference to those he respects.


    "Elder This This is the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and the three gouyu writing wheel eye... " Yuzhi Boshi''s face changed dramatically.


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the people present changed.


    In their eyes, during the reign of yuzhibo Fuyue as the patriarch, everything was neither plague nor fire.


    I didn''t expect that such strength would be hidden.


    The most important thing is that Yu Zhibo, who is only seven years old in a row, has also opened the eye of three circles of jade writing.


    It''s something that even these adults have put a lot of effort into.


    "Hehe, it seems that Fuyue is hiding too deeply." The fire elder seemed to have expected that, under this pressure, he did not put it in his heart.


    "However, it is precisely because you have such strength that you choose to be patient. Without the sharp edge of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, you will not fight for the interests of our yuzhibo family."


    "Therefore, through our Presbyterian Council, there is also a kind of family leader''s decision to remove your clan leader''s position."


    As soon as the words fell, Yuzhi Boju''s face changed dramatically.


    Yesterday, when he was in Yile ramen, IKEA found the ambition of the three elders and decided to graduate early.


    I didn''t expect that the three elders would be faster than him.


    When he stopped talking, he was interrupted by the eyes of yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "Are you going to push Qin Yu to fight for the position of Huoying? Are you not afraid to be eaten back by him? "


    Fire elder dry smile a, way: "he is an owl male, is you cannot compare with it."


    "What''s more, I have your family as hostages. As long as he really takes the position of fire shadow and everything is done, he can''t retreat from the position of fire shadow."


    "I forgot to tell you, we have used the secret fire spirit seal on Meiqin. If you have something wrong, don''t blame us for not remembering the old love."


    Hoarse voice, revealing the smell of threat.


    Yu Zhibo''s face sank and was about to burst into a rage, when Yu Zhibo Fuyue put his hand on his shoulder.


    "Come on, let''s go and see your mother." Yu Zhibo Fuyue said in a deep voice, "I don''t think the elder will stop me?"


    The fire elder piled up a bark like smile and said: "don''t worry, I will still allow this request, but in the next time, I hope you can stay at home and don''t run around."


    Watching the fire elder give way, Yu Zhibo Fuyue walks to the dining room with a cold face of weasel.


    Just a few steps out, Yuzhi Boju couldn''t hold her breath.


    "Dad, why don''t we resist, dare to put a curse on our mother, and take us as hostages to coerce my brother. It''s hateful."


    Fuyue patted Yu Zhibo weasel on the shoulder and said, "do you look up at those clowns or look down on your big brother Yu?"


    "They will regret it. The villain in this world is not terrible. The most terrible one is the smiling tiger. Despite your cousin''s kindness, if you get mad, no one will believe what to do."


    "However, next, muyeren village will be restless. The three elders, as well as Tuan Zang, do not even have the last pure land. I really hope that shuimen can come back earlier."


    After seeing Yu Zhibo and his son leave.


    Yu zhiboshi was not able to hold his breath for the first time: "elder fire, is the next clan leader inherited by me?"


    "But will it really work? Fu Yue seems to take no notice of it. I thought I was going to fight him, and I had thirty confidants on all sides. "


    In their eyes, in the face of this rebellion, who will not be angry to resist.


    This natural feeling, on the contrary, makes them not used to it.


    It''s like the eve of a storm.


    "Don''t worry. I promised you that the position of the clan leader belongs to you. As for Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, he is still a little devil. It is said that he attaches great importance to feelings and dotes on weasels." Fire elder''s eyes flash a trace of cold.


    "If you have them as hostages, you can''t make any big waves even if you turn them over."


    "How can a little boy fight with us old bones?"


    "Ha ha, the elder is right. He is just a little boy. He is nothing if he leaves our yuzhibo clan." Yu Zhi Bo Shi laughed recklessly.Three days later, 30 miles away from tangzhiguo, two cloaked figures in a deserted town flashed through the half collapsed town gate.


    It landed on the road full of weeds.


    "Boss, the meeting place is ahead." The corner raised his cape and led the way again.


    Qin Yu quickly followed up.


    When he came to the world of fire and shadow, it was the first time for him to have a sense of mission.


    What''s more, I learned from the news along the way that the reward offered by Tang Zhiguo has attracted many wandering ninjas and some small country families.


    Qin Yu is also interested in the existence.


    Under the leadership of jiaodu, Qin Yu soon came to a deserted toilet.


    After knocking on the wall with a special rhythm, soon came the roar of the mechanism.


    A neat crack appeared in the originally tight wall. Under the roar and movement of the stone gate, a tattooed man appeared and a dark passage emerged.


    "Who is it?" The tattooed man inquired warily.


    However, at the moment of seeing the token in the hand of jiaodu, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    "The bloody Shura order, it turns out to be a level 9 bounty hunter. It''s too rude of me." The tattooed man makes a hasty way and looks at Qin Yu.


    "Does this one have identification? If not, just wait outside? "


    As soon as this word falls, the corner all right hand a turn, more than a bitter No.


    Under the cold light, the blade goes straight to the neck of the tattooed man.


    The speed is so fast that the tattooed man has no time to react. He can only watch the attack with rapid amplification in his pupil.

 Chapter 130

    The attack of bitterness, in the pupil of rapid amplification, so that the tattooed man''s face instantly pale.


    The thought of death just sprouted in my mind. The next moment, I saw a hand clasped on the wrist of jiaodu.


    "Well, don''t scare people." Qin Yu lightly said: "put away the bitterness, it seems very lively inside."


    "It''s the boss." The corner did not refute, looked at the tattoo man, then put up the bitter.


    Boss?


    The tattooed man''s face can''t help but change. He looks at Qin Yu, who is shrouded in his cloak and is obviously emaciated.


    It''s shocking to be called the boss by a level 9 bounty hunter.


    This is an underground black market, which is based on strength.


    It is different from the external evaluation of status.


    Even the ferocious level 9 bounty hunter in front of him was so respectful.


    This means that in front of the youth, I am afraid the strength of terror to another level.


    "My boss asked," what''s going on inside? " The corner inquired coldly.


    Usually, every time he comes, the underground black market is extremely cold.


    Now it''s so lively that he has no doubt subverted his cognition.


    "Yes, it''s an auction!" The tattooed man said in a hurry: "because this time because of the huge amount of reward, many small families and forces were gathered, so the person in charge temporarily decided to hold an auction here."


    "Auction?" Qin Yu was surprised.


    For the first time, he discovered that there was an auction in the world of fire shadow.


    However, it''s really hard to say whether it can produce any good things.


    I''m afraid it''s disappointing if it''s just some broken metal.


    "You, my Lord, seem to have an intention." The tattooed man immediately saw Qin Yu''s mind and said in a quick voice, "if you are also here for the task of Tang Zhiguo, it''s too early to start now. You may as well open your eyes. It''s said that there are legendary artifacts in this auction."


    Artifact?


    Qin Yu is surprised.


    In the world of fire shadow, there are very few artifacts.


    Among them, the first so-called artifact appeared is the thunder god sword owned by the second generation of Huoying.


    Unfortunately, in the end, after shaking the screw pill, it was directly scrapped.


    "My Lord, I tell you secretly that the artifact is incomparable. An ordinary lower forbearance, with this artifact, can fight against Shangren in an instant. In my opinion, if you get this kind of sharp weapon, you can go up to a higher level and become the dragon and phoenix of human beings." The tattooed man is not busy flattering.


    Jiao Du subconsciously looks at Qin Yu. He doesn''t really yearn for the so-called auction.


    After all, that kind of occasion costs money.


    For the miser like capital, it''s just a torment.


    "Go and have a look. It doesn''t cost money anyway!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    As soon as the words fell, the tattooed man was stunned.


    It doesn''t need money. Do you want to take a look at it or do you want to rob it?


    Of course, the second thought, just sprouted in the tattooed man''s mind, was directly killed.


    In his eyes, although the underground black market is not a country, its power is all over the whole tolerant world, and it is also extremely rich.


    Anyone who dares to make trouble in the underground black market will soon be pursued by the whole tolerance world.


    After all, there is no one who doesn''t like money. "


    money can make the devil move the mill, which is popular everywhere.


    "No money?" Jiao Du was stunned for a moment.


    Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go and have a look. You will soon know."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu followed the tattooed man to the depths of the underground black market.


    After going through seven or eight curves, we reached a depth of tens of meters underground.


    It''s a huge circular space, surrounded by people in all directions.


    In the middle is a huge platform, a man with the same strange tattoo is standing on the stage, introducing things with his voice.


    "Sir, I will send you to this place. Because of the temporary auction, there is no VIP Hall here. I hope you don''t mind." The tattooed man said respectfully.


    Obviously, it is still under the shadow of the corner.


    "Step back. I''m just looking." Qin Yu said faintly.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the sound of knocking wooden seats was heard on the stage.


    "Three thousand taels for the third time, congratulations to the young lady over there, and get 100 military grain pills." The tattooed man on the stage pointed the gavel at the crowd.


    All sorts of vulgar voices broke out in the field.


    "Ha ha, little girl, can you afford the three thousand taels? I heard that you Xiao organization is very poor. Why don''t you accompany me for one night and I can give you 3000 Liang."


    "Earth spider, you don''t look at your own broken face. Who will be so stupid and go to bed with you, little girl, as long as you stay with me for one night, I''ll give you 200 grain pills. I''m Hara, a poisonous bee.""I''ll give you 300 grain pills!"


    All at once the scene was in chaos.


    In the face of hundreds of people''s coax, standing in the crowd, five figures in the fire cloud cloak, their bodies trembled slightly.


    Obviously, I can''t stand it.


    Qin Yu crossed the crowd and finally saw the thin figure of the leader.


    He ran is Xiaonan, one of the three apprentices who came from Yuren village.


    However, compared with the original, Xiaonan is only seventeen or eighteen years old.


    There is no frost in the original, but also with a trace of innocence.


    In the face of these people''s red fruit provocation, the cheek also held back red.


    Xiaonan is about to retort, a quenched voice of words, breaking the one-sided situation.


    "This kind of thing can also be used for money?" Qin Yu said slowly: "I usually snack for my pet."


    "With this kind of thing, go to sleep with a pretty girl, it will cost you a lot of money!"


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane transit.


    After all, a moment ago, some forces, such as soil spiders and poisonous bees, openly began to flirt with each other.


    Now Qin Yu''s words have become provocative.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" The earth spider''s face sank and said in a sharp voice.


    "This military grain pill, in addition to the large number of medical ninjas in the five major countries, is a rare thing for our small families and small forces."


    "If you can''t take it out, don''t blame us for being rude."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone showed a look of great interest.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is just a young man who is still in his infancy. He has no idea of the darkness of the tolerance world.


    "Jiaodu, is military grain pill really so valuable?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, appears a bit unexpected.


    Jiao Du nodded without expression. He didn''t pay attention to the rudeness of these people.


    As long as Qin Yu orders, he doesn''t mind killing the whole court.

 Chapter 131

    "Well, thank you for your kindness. I believe bingliangwan is also very important for you in such a time of war. Besides, you don''t have to go through this muddy water." Xiao Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu''s words just now are extremely arrogant, but also to help her out.


    However, as soon as the words fell, they saw three tails with dim sleepy eyes crawling out of Qin Yu''s cloak.


    "Boss, what''s going on? It''s noisy. Is there any food to eat? This dry pill makes my mouth bitter." Three tails yawned.


    Although the mouth said this, but on the claw, hanging a bag of soldiers grain pills.


    Once untied, he fell directly into his mouth.


    "Ten, twenty, thirty!"


    There are good people, staring at the black army grain pills, is directly poured into the mouth of three tails, the amount of which makes people scalp numb.


    A military grain pill can make people supplement the amount of food consumed in a day.


    Now three tail a mouth will swallow 30, this step horse can hold a person alive to death.


    "You still have grain balls in your hand. Give me two bags. Don''t be reluctant. Don''t you say it''s not delicious. I''ll cook you braised lion''s head afterwards." Qin Yu has a white eye, like a miser''s three tails.


    He really doubted whether the goods had been mixed with jiaodu for a few days, and his temper would be red if he was close to the ink.


    However, after hearing Qin Yu''s inducement, Sanwei Yi hurriedly handed over three bags of military grain pills in his hand.


    "Boss, you owe me three meals."


    "What''s more, can the braised lion''s head be eaten? Or I''ll go to find some lions and chop off their heads."


    "I think it will take at least seven or eight heads before I can eat enough."


    Looking like a porcelain doll, but he opened his mouth and shut his mouth. All of them were braised lion''s heads, and even seven or eight heads of posture. All the people present were confused.


    Where does this porcelain doll come from!


    Qin Yu gave a white look and pressed his three tails back into his cloak.


    He was really worried that the goods had gone to kill lions.


    Taking three bags of military grain pills, Qin Yu looks at Xiaonan and throws them out in full view of the public.


    "See you off."


    Xiaonan is confused.


    No!


    It should be said that everyone present was in a daze.


    At least, there are hundreds of them.


    Now Qin Yu''s three bags are worth at least tens of thousands of Liang.


    This is definitely higher than the price of the native spiders and wasps.


    "I, I can''t take anything from you, and besides, I''m not the kind of person." Xiaonan looks sluggish, and a trace of anger appears on his face. He quickly wants to return the grain pills to Qin Yu.


    However, the idea just sprouted, was interrupted by the next words.


    "I don''t need the grain." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and said, "it''s a favor I owe your teacher. It can be regarded as a help to your Xiao organization. If you have to ask for anything, I don''t mind."


    In the Third World War of tolerance, Xiao organization under the leadership of changmen and others was still under the so-called concept of peace.


    As long as you hold a heart to restore peace to the tolerant world, no matter what your origin, you can join the organization.


    It can be said that today''s Xiao organization does not exist in the original work.


    No, sending anyone out can blow up the sky.


    They are just a small non-governmental organization active in Yuren village.


    Even the reincarnation eye of changmen has not been activated. Who can be scared.


    It''s just a small, impoverished organization.


    "Teacher?" Xiaonan couldn''t help being stunned.


    Since also left, but told, they absolutely can''t reveal and his relationship.


    Otherwise, it will lead to death.


    After all, at that time, when she had volunteered to stay in Yuren village to guide Xiaonan, dashiwan had the heart of a killer.


    If Tuan Zang knows that one of the most powerful three forbearances in muyeren village, he even guides the enemy.


    Moreover, every ninja who is guided by the three forbearance is not a nobody.


    Among them, since also under his command is a powerful tolerance of wood leaf golden flash wave Fengshui door.


    Under such a premise, Tuan Zang will never let any threat sprout.


    It is for this reason that in the original book, Xiao organization contacted Yanren village.


    Tuan Zang and Shan Jiao Yu banzang conspire to ambush the three changmen leading Xiao to organize the peace talks.


    "Do you know who my teacher is?" Xiaonan couldn''t help asking.


    The original purpose of the three of them to form Xiao organization was to catch up with zilaiye.


    After all, the best reward is to let teachers see their achievements.


    "Ha ha, let''s talk about gathering the old things later. I still want to see the artifacts in the auction earlier, but I don''t want to stay in such a polluted place." Qin Yu laughs and avoids answering.Xiaonan looks sluggish, and then he is stopped by the man on the side.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, don''t forget the purpose of our visit this time. If we get that thing, we will know that the organization can completely stand in the tolerant world." The man said in a hurry.


    What''s more, what the boy said just now offended many people


    Speaking of this, the atmosphere in Xiaonan''s scene has changed.


    Not to mention the earth spiders and poisonous wasps, even a lot of powerful people look at Qin Yu''s eyes, but also a little bit more killing.


    "Boy, your tone is really big. I hope you can leave this place alive after the auction." After a cold and secluded look, the earth spider turned its eyes back to the challenge arena.


    Looking at this scene, Jiao Du''s expression couldn''t help being cold: "boss, do you want to kill all of them? I''m afraid they see the peculiarity of the three tails. "


    This also can''t blame Qin Yu for being too high-profile, to blame three tail is too publicity.


    Swallow dozens of military grain pills, anyone can see the difference.


    However, if we let them know that the target is the tail animal, I don''t know whether there will be such a confident expression.


    "No, it''s just the beginning of the play." Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and looked at the high platform.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this auction will usher in a small episode, but don''t worry about it. This auction is coming to an end. I believe you are eager to know what the artifact of this auction is." The tattooed man yelled.


    I soon saw someone come up with an old box under the stage.


    For a moment, everyone''s breath was also held. When the tattooed man opened the box, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that this auction will usher in a small episode, but don''t worry about it. This auction is coming to an end. I believe you are eager to know what the artifact of this auction is." The tattooed man yelled.


    I soon saw someone come up with an old box under the stage.


    For a moment, everyone''s breath was also held. When the tattooed man opened the box, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "I believe that this is just an ordinary forbearance, but I want to tell you that this is a powerful forbearance tool owned by the golden and silver horn troops in Wuren village. It is a banana fan!" The tattooed man''s tone became agitated for a moment.


    "Maybe you don''t know who is Jinjiao and Yinjiao, but as long as you know, the second generation fire shadow in muyeren village died under the violent attack of Jinjiao and Yinjiao, and then you can see the strength of the banana fan."


    "Now the last product is being auctioned. The price starts at 100000 Liang, and the starting price for each auction is at least 50000 Liang."

 Chapter 132

    The voice of Er Chang''s words dropped, and immediately there was an uproar in the field.


    Not only for the price, but also for the power of the banana fan.


    However, at the beginning, they bid 100000 yuan, and each time they take off at least 50000 yuan.


    Under this high price, these small families and small forces are undoubtedly deterred.


    Let so large field, more than a trace of inexplicable silence, even on the stage tattoo man, the face also can not hang.


    Subconsciously, he looks at Qin Yu.


    "Hehe, it seems that everyone is afraid to ask for a price. I''ll take the lead, one million taels." Qin Yu raised his hand genially.


    There was an uproar in the field.


    A moment ago, let your pet treat Bing Liang Wan as a snack.


    Now when you open your mouth, you have raised the reserve price by ten times, which means that you have a lot of money.


    It''s just a dandy.


    "One million taels?" Xiao Nan''s cheek flashed a trace of loss.


    They know that the organization always likes to help the dying and help the wounded, and they often help the refugees.


    Although often in the black market, or other countries to take some tasks to earn rewards.


    Unfortunately, it is a drop in the bucket for the organization in its development period.


    Originally, they heard that there was an artifact auction. They were holding 700000 taels and were lucky enough to move the artifact home.


    Now when Qin Yu opened his mouth, he directly broke many people''s extravagant hopes.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this little brother really has a vision. This banana fan, however, is a powerful attack weapon of golden horn and silver horn. It can exert the impact of Wuxing ninja, and it is very powerful. If anyone can buy it back, he may be able to become a shadow power comparable to the five great powers." The tattooed man was overjoyed.


    It''s an artifact at the bottom of the box. If you can''t afford to buy it, it''s a dead end to blame.


    "Boss, is this really worth a million?" Jiao Du''s expression is still indifferent, but obviously a little painful.


    Although, if he takes a task at will and kills an important person, he can get hundreds of thousands of rewards.


    But for jiaodu, every cent is cutting his flesh.


    "Hehe, if I tell you, this thing is worth at least hundreds of millions of Liang, do you believe it?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    Six tolerance tools!


    This is in the original book, the fourth World War of tolerance appeared in the bull force coax tolerance tool.


    Finally, if not every day exhausted the luck to marry out, to a lifetime of single dog''s fate, become the king of leak.


    Once the six tolerance tools are passed on again, they will definitely recreate a big boss.


    Hundreds of millions of taels?


    The corner is all muddled.


    In his concept, it''s a lot of money.


    In normal times, at least dozens of people are killed to get this astronomical figure.


    If Qin Yu could spend one million yuan for 100 million yuan, it would be a huge pie.


    "1.1 million taels." After holding for a long time, the earth spider stares at Qin Yu fiercely and says.


    However, the eyes just fell on Qin Yu''s body, then came the voice of words, but let everyone''s cheek, can''t help but twitch.


    "Two million taels." Qin Yu raised his hand with a smile and said, "do you still have money, or the next round, I''ll shout less and let you shout more times."


    The provocation of red fruit made the spider''s face crimson. The people standing behind him drew swords one after another.


    The cold light on the blade makes the scene feel a little bit more depressed.


    "Stop it." The earth spider stares at Qin Yu coldly. After pressing down with his big hand, he says, "boy, you don''t want to know. I''m a level five bounty hunter in the black market. There are tens of millions of taels of it. I''m afraid I''ll scare you out of it."


    "Is it?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    In this scene, other forces who want to get involved in the banana fan are eager to slap the earth spider.


    Knowing that this boy is a dandy, he runs a train when he opens his mouth, and stimulates him face to face.


    If they don''t like it, they will directly take the price away again, which is not what they think.


    However, the idea just sprouted, the next moment fell in the ear of the words, so that everyone''s cheek twitch up.


    "Twenty million, this is my final offer. Who of you can offer a higher price than this price, you can take this thing away." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "I forgot to remind you that this time we are all for the reward task of tangzhiguo. If we spend 20 million yuan to get the magic tool which is forced by the cow, after the task is completed, we can get 50 million yuan, which is a win-win situation."


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    Some originally thought is not big family, Mou son instantaneous bright up.


    As Qin Yu said, this is not a short-term investment, as long as you get the banana fan.


    Even if the task of tangzhiguo is solved, it can be used in other tasks in the future.It''s a steady stream of wealth.


    "Son of a bitch!" The earth spider almost broke its teeth.


    He had this idea from the beginning. He had planned to get the banana fan at the lowest price.


    Now Qin Yu has said it all in one word, and he would like to swallow Qin Yusheng.


    however, feeling that the atmosphere in the field has changed, the earth spider has no time to argue with Qin Yu. He quickly raised his hand and snapped: "my native spider has paid 25 million yuan. I hope that the friends on the road will give me face and give this banana fan to me."


    "In the future, my native spider will repay you well."


    "Of course, if there is one who doesn''t have a long eye, I will bid for it, but I hope he can leave tangzhiguo safely."


    Speaking of this, the earth spider looked around the field in a vicious way.


    It has to be said that these cruel words undoubtedly let some weak people and forces give up their minds.


    However, it does not mean that no one is afraid to bid.


    "Ha ha, the earth spider, your idea is really lovely, but I am not afraid of your group of spiders, I give 27 million taels." Wasp is a feminine man with pale face and golden patterns on his face.


    There are also more than ten so-called clansmen standing behind him, which seems to be almost the same as the earth spiders.


    Looking at the atmosphere that suddenly became fierce, Jiao Du couldn''t help looking at it and said, "boss, you are determined to get this artifact. What you said just now seems to be unfavorable to us."


    In the eyes of jiaodu, this banana fan is of high value, and the method proposed by Qin Yu is also very feasible.


    But with the minimum cost, in exchange for the maximum value, for him.


    This is the best solution.


    Now Qin Yu''s practice has undoubtedly subverted his cognition.


    "Oh, don''t worry, we won''t participate in the next bidding, and this farce is not so easy to end, so we can watch it." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.

 Chapter 133

    Jiao Du looked stunned. He was about to ask questions when another voice rang out.


    "I give fifty thousand taels."


    Hoarse voice, suddenly sounded, shaking all the people''s nerves.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s bidding, they thought Qin Yu was crazy.


    Unfortunately, now suddenly there is a fierce role to raise the bidding price from 27 million to 50 million, which is beyond their understanding.


    The native spiders and poisonous wasps, who had been tit for tat, suddenly looked gloomy and coldly following the sound.


    Qin Yu and others also took advantage of this opportunity to catch a breath and saw the people who were bidding.


    No!


    It should be said that it is also a force that is calling for price this time.


    There are about 123 middle-aged men with white cloaks and strong eyesight.


    Qin Yu saw the identity of this group of people.


    "It turned out that a group of lunatics came. It seems that this auction will be really lively." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Jiao Du was stunned for a moment. He didn''t have the vision of kaleidoscope writing lunyan to improve his eyesight, and Qin Yu''s experience of knowing the original book like the palm of one''s hand. He could not see the identity of these people at a glance.


    However, before they opened their mouth, the spider''s face sank, and it took the lead to drink cold.


    "Don''t think you''ll be able to scare us, boy."


    "My native spider, in this underground black market, is also a bit of prestige, you open your mouth and say 50 million, I doubt you can take it out."


    "Of course, if you say that you cheat the banana fan first, and then make up the money after completing the task of tangzhiguo, I''m afraid anyone present can do it."


    "Hehe, do you mean you have to bite me The leading middle-aged man sneered.


    Jiao Du eyebrows a pick, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes more surprised.


    Different from ordinary people, he lived for decades and had rich experience. Besides, he was very sensitive to murderous gas.


    However, Qin Yu did not expect to see the other party''s intention in advance.


    "Ha ha, I just want to bite you, so what''s the matter?" The earth spider laughs bitterly.


    However, as soon as the smile appeared on his face, he saw a middle-aged man who raised his head and shook off his cloak.


    White skin color, different from the bones of ordinary people, there are two black marks on the forehead.


    With a pair of wide eyes, it makes people nervous at once tense.


    "Yes It''s a madman in Wuyin village. It''s zhuchu clan People with sharp eyes are the first to exclaim.


    "Kill, kill them all, isn''t that 50 million? It''s enough for you to come up with me. " The middle-aged man who took the lead jumped out like crazy.


    As one of the races that have the blood of datongmu, it can be said that, like yuzhibo and whirlpool, they all have the unique strength advantage.


    What''s more, zhuchu clan is good at close combat and body skills.


    They can freely control their own bones and turn them into weapons, which greatly increases their melee combat strength.


    It can be said that every member of zhuchu clan is a powerful ninja.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out, and dozens of ninjas of zhuchu clan suddenly burst out.


    It is as fast as a cheetah, with a few landing rooms, which are directly in front of the members of the earth spider family.


    The middle-aged man who took the lead tore a hole in the palm of his right hand and spit out a bone spear as sharp as a spear.


    Go straight to the earth spider.


    Compared with other ninjas, one shot is to explore ninja. Compared with other ninjas, the fighting style of zhuchu clan is simple and crude.


    Combined with a flexible use of bones, compared to the ordinary body ninja, the attack becomes more fierce.


    "Kill me!"


    The spider''s face suddenly changed.


    He had no idea that in the underground black market, the other side would dare to attack violently.


    However, the earth spider is not an ordinary ninja. Its mouth is like a toad. Between the mouths, a white cobweb like a peacock opens its screen and heads to the middle-aged man.


    For a moment, the scene was completely chaotic, and some people who did not want to be affected by the disaster took refuge in succession.


    "Come on, let''s stop them!"


    In the chaotic crowd, Xiao Nan''s face changed dramatically.


    In particular, I saw those members of the bamboo clan who were like wolves entering the sheep, and they were reckless in attacking other people.


    It''s totally out of breath.


    "Xiaonan is right. If we can subdue the Madman of zhuchu clan, we will have a higher prestige for our Xiao organization." The middle-aged man cangmu who is guarding Xiaonan''s back has a happy face.


    In their eyes, this is a wonderful opportunity to build up a strong position.


    Therefore, as soon as the proposal was put forward, it was immediately seconded by others."Are you going to die?" Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Looking at the chaotic crowd, like a rock, standing in the scene motionless Qin Yu two people.


    That face genial smile, let cangmu can''t help but a Zheng, discontented to drink a way: "boy, you this is to us know despise?"


    "Mr. Xiaonan. But it has the strength of tolerance, and the earth spider is the leader of the earth spider family, and has the blood inheritance limit


    "The leader of the zhuchu clan has been subdued by the earth spider, and the others are even less afraid. This is a good opportunity to form an alliance with the hermit clan."


    Speaking of this, cangmu could not hold his breath for the first time


    As soon as the voice dropped, members of the Xiao organization headed by him rushed out directly.


    After a hesitant look at Qin Yu, Xiaonan takes out kuwu with his backhand and rushes up quickly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but you underestimate the strength of our organization. There is a bit of confusion here. Be careful!"


    Looking at leaving this words, the moment rushed into the war circle of Xiaonan.


    Corner all cold hum a, way: "boss, they really don''t know good or evil."


    "But are the zhuchu people really that good?"


    For jiaodu, he survived for seven or eight years.


    No race has ever met it.


    After all, he is a person who can''t get up early without profit. He has no advantage and will never provoke people casually.


    "Just look at it. It''s not an ordinary blood limit." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    Eyes light turn to fall in the moment in the field, Xiaonan has already jumped in the earth spider''s side.


    In the face of Xiao organization''s hand, when the earth spider was surprised, a trace of indifference appeared on his face. He laughed heartily and said, "little girl, you are late."


    "This kind of opponent, my native spider, can be solved easily."


    The earth spider takes out a chakra machete with its backhand, raises its hands to face, and splits down the cocoon entangled by spider silk.


    In his eyes, this knife is enough to make the arrogant person of the bamboo clan different.

 Chapter 134

    "The head of the earth spider clan keeps people!" Xiao Nan gave a quick cry.


    This time, she just wanted to win-win, so that the two families could shake hands and make peace.


    That''s what they know about the organization.


    At present, the earth spider is a killer, which makes Xiaonan nervous suddenly tense.


    Unfortunately, she is still a short distance away from them, and she can''t catch up with them.


    The only way to do this is to watch chakra''s twining blade and cleave it directly into the cocoon wrapped by spider silk.


    "Little girl, you know the organization is too naive. In the battlefield, either you or I will die. Under such a good opportunity, how can we stop?" The earth spider looks ferocious to laugh, the attack in the hand is swift and violent several points.


    "Die for me!"


    the hysterical roar reverberates in the sky and the earth. Even the fleeing people can''t help but stop and look at the sharp knife.


    In the face of the madman zhuchu, they are eager to teach a lesson or two.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly resounded.


    Entangled with the blade of chakra, the spider silk is easily cut, but it gives the earth spider the illusion of chopping on the iron wall.


    The huge anti shock force, let him a pain in the mouth of the tiger, splashing out the spark is to let the pupil suddenly shrink.


    Poop!


    The cocoon of spider silk worm is instantly torn, and white bone spines, like a spear, directly stab the earth spider.


    Close to the distance, all this makes people feel caught off guard, soil spider look stiff, for a moment also forgot to hand.


    Just helplessly watching the snow-white spines, straight to their own thorn.


    Poop!


    the blood splashed, as bright as fireworks. Looking at the body that was pierced in an instant, the earth spider''s face was hard to believe.


    "I''m sorry, the defense of my bones is comparable to that of refined iron. This is the strongest defense of our bamboo clan!"


    The sharp bone blade pierces through the silk cocoon and cuts the cocoon open.


    The patriarch of zhuchu walked out of the cocoon, covered with white bone armor, just like a warrior in armor.


    However, his armor is extremely ferocious, with white bone spines protruding on his back like a hedgehog.


    The chakra knife, which was cleaved by the earth spider, is being bitten by the bone on the neck of the chief zhuchu clan.


    The seemingly powerful blow just left a shallow white mark on it.


    "Boss, it''s like a monster." Jiao Du''s expression is still the same, coldly said: "is the boss going to take him as his subordinate? It looks a little special. "


    In the eyes of jiaodu, there are various kinds of subordinates accepted by Qin Yu.


    However, they all have one thing in common, which is to make people feel terrible.


    Whether it''s him or scorpion, even the ghost shark he hasn''t seen, maybe it''s the same way.


    "Jiao Du, are you belittling my eyes?" Qin Yu pondered with a smile and said, "it should be easy for you to kill him. How many moves do you need?"


    The corner could not help but be stunned and said, "within the ten moves, there should be results."


    For kokudu, this kind of Ninja has its own strong bone armor.


    It''s not easy for ordinary ninjas to subdue them.


    However, for chakra with the five elements attribute, as well as the corner of earth Dun hardening body.


    Such enemies are not difficult to deal with.


    Two people unscrupulous conversation voice, in this kind of drop needle audible situation, appears extremely hinders the ear.


    Hearing this, the people present looked at each other.


    At first, they just thought that Qin Yu was a conceited dandy. They didn''t even think that he would dare to speak out at such a critical point.


    In their eyes, this is just looking for death.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m very lucky this time. I also met this kind of boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." The patriarch ChuChu laughed bitterly.


    "I''d like to know, he said that he could defeat me in ten moves. How many moves do you want, you arrogant man?"


    "Thirty, twenty, or the same ten?"


    "Can I say something?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    Small voice, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole venue, let everyone''s nerves suddenly tense.


    Madman!


    At this moment, the adjective just flashed through everyone''s mind.


    If you are not a madman, you are a fool if you dare to speak such frivolous words in the face of such a vicious person.


    It''s a joke with your own life.


    "Good boy, it''s really arrogant. I hope you don''t run away on the way." Zhu ChuChu''s patriarch gave a cruel smile, and his eyes flashed a trace of cruelty. He directly raised the bone knife in his hand and chopped it toward the neck of the earth spider.


    This blow, if it does hit, is definitely a dead end."Stop it!" Xiao Nan''s face changed and he yelled.


    At the same time, the bitterness in the hand, as the slender hand suddenly shakes down, goes straight to the bone knife lattice block and goes.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly rang out.


    Under the spark splash, the bone knife''s attack suddenly appeared a trace of pause.


    "What a little girl, dare to interfere with my good deeds." Zhuchu clan leader''s face sank, and said in a sharp voice: "I want to kill people, no one can save."


    "Zhuchu clan chief, the earth spider is also seriously injured, you also have a bad breath, I hope you will be merciful and calm down!" Xiao Nan pleaded for mercy.


    "Girl, it''s me who said bad words just now. You must save me." The earth spider''s face was pale, and even its lips were shaking. It felt as if it were dying.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Nan''s face flashed a trace of hesitation, subconsciously close a step.


    However, this step just stepped down, in front of the dying earth spider, instantly burst up.


    The whole person is like the light shining back and forth. A ferocious light flashed from the depths of his eyes, and he directly reached out and caught Xiaonan''s wrist.


    Under Juli''s catharsis, Xiaonan was directly taken to the bamboo clan leader who was close at hand.


    The scene shook everyone''s nerves. Even Xiao Nan didn''t expect that the person he wanted to save would betray himself at such a critical moment.


    Looking at the bone spurs close at hand, Xiaonan can''t believe that his small body can not be more than a blood hole.


    It''s hard for good people to do!


    "Jiaodu." Qin Yu took a light look, as if all this had been predicted.


    Corner all eyes a congealed, hide in the sleeve of the right hand five fingers suddenly clenched.


    At this critical moment, a big hand with black meridians sprang up from Xiaonan''s feet. One hand caught Xiaonan''s wrist and threw it directly in the direction of Qin Yu.


    This scene surprised everyone.


    In their eyes, they thought that Qin Yu and Jiao were just talking on paper. They didn''t expect that they would really stick a foot in this kind of joint.


    And the timing of the shot is so precise that it gives the impression that it is accurate from the beginning.

 Chapter 135

    Bang!


    A dull crash suddenly sounded.


    Huainan, I just feel that I have been thrown into the world and I just feel like I''ve been thrown over by others.


    Xiao Nan was stunned at the scene, and her cheeks flushed quickly. She quickly broke free from Qin Yu''s arms.


    She lived in the years of war, but she knew clearly what was the difference between men and women.


    Even in the face of Miyan and changmen, she didn''t have the feeling of being absent-minded just now.


    "Aren''t you going to say thank you?" Qin Yu pondered with a smile: "I saved you."


    "Thank you..."


    Xiaonan couldn''t help being stunned. It was the first time that she saw someone would have the cheek to say thank you.


    However, the most let Xiaonan can not imagine, she really said.


    However, this seemingly flirtatious scene, but let the earth spider and bamboo take the patriarch, have a kind of inexplicable slap in the face.


    If the earth spider''s calculation is seen through, then the bamboo clan leader is the prey to slip away in front of his eyes.


    In particular, they were teased by a dandy that they had never paid attention to.


    It was a disgrace to him.


    "Boy, you''ve completely pissed me off." Zhuchu''s face sank, and he roared.


    "Not yet, but when!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words echoed and made everyone''s faces change dramatically.


    They thought it was just a one-sided battle. They didn''t expect that there would be so many twists and turns.


    "Ha ha, zhuchu, I thought you could kill all these guys by yourself. I didn''t expect you to let me do it." An unbridled laugh burst out.


    A figure, like a ghost, instantly darts to Qin Yu''s back.


    The weapon in his hand is like a bee cone, which is stained with purple poison and gives off an inexplicable stench.


    The violent scene shook everyone''s nerves, and even Xiaonan''s look changed dramatically.


    She did not expect that the poisonous wasps, who had been fighting against the earth spiders just now, would burst out at this crucial point.


    "Master Xiaonan, be careful!" Cangmu gave a quick cry.


    Xiaonan smell speech look a tight, in a hurry to see the moment, just found that the bamboo take the patriarch directly up.


    There was no time to think about it, and quickly threw out seven or eight pieces of bitter nothingness.


    At the same time, his hands were flying, forming a series of seal.


    Paper spear!


    Xiaonanjiao drinks, quickly turns out a large piece of white paper on her body surface, and condenses a long spear in the next moment.


    With Xiaonan''s five fingers clenching, the paper spear is facing the bamboo to take the clan leader, and instantly breaks through the air.


    "Little girl, your ninja skills are really surprising, but if you want to beat me with these trivia Kung Fu, it''s still too naive to think about it." The patriarch ChuChu gave a ferocious smile.


    Looking at the attack, I didn''t put it in my heart at all. The moment of meteor impact, I hit directly.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The sound of metal collision reverberated, and there were sparks splashing.


    The sword in his hand was directly knocked over and flew out. As for the paper spear, he was hit by the head of zhuchu''s backhand at will.


    The distance of tens of meters, in this kind of collision situation, is only a few short breaths between.


    Stay Xiaonan looking at their own attack, was instantly disintegrated, stunned.


    Feel a tight shoulder, the big hand directly buckle on the shoulder, was directly taken to fly to fall in seven or eight meters away.


    "You should stand by your side and don''t hinder others from fighting." Qin Yu said faintly.

 Chapter 136

    Xiaonan, who is throwing away, has just got a firm foothold and looks at Qin Yu in a hurry.


    Looking at the zhuchu clan leader who had attacked him, he was less than three or four meters away from Qin Yu. The ferocity and cruelty on her face strained her nerves.


    In Xiaonan''s eyes, Qin Yu is in this dangerous underground, everything is because of her rescue.


    Zhuchu was also surprised, but the next moment he couldn''t help laughing, and a trace of fierce light flashed through his pupils.


    "Boy, since you like to be a hero, I will send you to be one on the huangquan road."


    When the words fell, the bamboo took the clan leader''s right hand and clenched it with five fingers, and instantly turned into a long bone knife with a length of Chi.


    Without any fancy, he went straight to Qin Yu''s neck.


    However, in the face of the fierce attack by the poisonous bee and zhuchu, Qin Yu and Jiao seemed to be numb, without any evasion and defense.


    If the strange scene, let the onlookers, tense nerves at the same time, zhuchu clan chief and the soft and thin poisonous bee, the face showed a ferocious smile.


    In their eyes, the next one is going to win.


    At present, these two people are really the generation of the fox and the tiger.


    When!


    Two clear metal collision sound suddenly echo, in this must kill situation, appears a bit abrupt.


    As if like an invisible hand like death tight heart.


    Looking at the bone knife which was cleaved by the force, it was isolated by the purple air wave at the distance of Cun Xu from Qin Yu.


    The iron cone contaminated with venom can''t go deep into the back of jiaodu.


    This extremely strange scene, people can not help but take a breath of air conditioning.


    "You broke my dress. How are you going to pay for it?" Qin Yu looked up.


    A pair of eyes and a pair of scarlet eyes on the Cape.


    "This... This is the nine hooks You are... Blood... " The pupil of zhuchu clan shrinks suddenly, and his face is hard to believe.


    However, Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "Right, you can''t afford it!"


    "Kill it!"


    Not a sound, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    "Boss, I''ve been waiting for that for a long time." Jiao Du grinned ferociously, and his cloak wriggled in an instant.


    Dark as ink like meridians shot out, turned into a big net, facing the bee and shrouded.


    At the same time, Qin Yu also moved instantly.


    Right hand thunder light winding, crackling electric current sound echo.


    Qin Yu''s right hand flashed out and caught the head of zhuchu''s face armor.


    There is no trace of fancy, towards the place suddenly smashed down.


    "Lei Dun, heavy current storm!"


    Boom!


    The mighty force is released like a breakwater.


    Under the thunder light, zhuchu clan leader hit the ground like a meteorite.


    A hundred meters of ground suddenly sank, and the next moment it was broken and broken.


    The air waves rolled backward, and the debris flew down, forming a dust storm.


    All the people present just felt the whole ground shake.


    After reaction, the huge square has turned into ruins.


    Two figures standing in the center.


    Jiaodu has already opened a distance of more than ten meters, and behind it, like a tentacle like ground resentment, has already pierced the body of poisonous bees like countless spears.


    The blood color of scarlet was first-class, and then it was devoured by the blood vessels.


    As for the ruins, the chief of zhuchu clan, who was once known as absolute defense, was covered with bone armor and cracked into a crack.


    It''s like a crack in the web.


    With the crisp sound of breaking, the absolute defense should be broken.


    This scene made everyone''s pupil contract suddenly.


    The boy in front of him did not lie.


    He really killed zhuchu clan leader.

 Chapter 137

    "Who are these two people? One blow can kill zhuchu clan leader and poisonous bee!"


    "This strength, at least, is the level of tolerance on the elite, and at the end of the day, zhuchu seems to show a look of panic..."


    The scene was in an uproar, and this scene was more than they had expected.


    As for the people of zhuchu clan and earth spider clan who were still fighting in a scuffle, they fled in a hurry after a moment''s absence.


    "Don''t run away. Help me." The bone spear penetrated the body, and the seriously injured spider panicked.


    Just now Xiao Nan''s dark killer, this sentence exhausted most of his strength.


    The most important moment is Jiaonan.


    The big hand, which was connected by a black blood vessel, clasped his ankle.


    No matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He thought he could kill jiaodu and Qinyu with the help of poisonous bees and bamboo, and he could also escape.


    He can''t kill for a moment, but also can let him look for opportunities in the scuffle.


    Unfortunately, the scene in front of him completely overturned his cognition.


    Even the head of the poisonous bee and zhuchu clan was killed by one move, not to mention him.


    Feel the sight of landing on the body, instantly let the earth spider have a kind of needle felt feeling, the forehead also appears cold sweat.


    "Jiaodu, he should be of some use." Qin Yu looks at jiaodu.


    As soon as the words fell, the spider''s face brightened and he said excitedly, "my Lord, as long as you don''t kill me, the whole family of earth spiders can be used by you. As long as you want, I can make decisions and give them to adults."


    In the face of this life and death robbery, let alone slaves for horses, even if he betrayed the entire ethnic group, he did not mind.


    "I''m not welcome to say that." Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "The banana fan was raised to 27 million by you just now. I just don''t have enough money in my hand. But what you said just now let the last trace of impatience disappear in my heart."


    "Jiaodu, go and borrow his head and collect the reward of bamboo and poisonous bee. Should it be enough?"


    The small voice of words, in this moment, just like pouring magic sound, let everyone''s look changed.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu was just a dandy.


    I didn''t expect that the fangs would be so ferocious as soon as they were exposed.


    "No, you can''t kill me, I can''t die." The happy color on the earth spider''s face became stiff in an instant, and quickly took out a medicine by backhand and put it into the mouth.


    Swallowing and falling in the belly of the moment, the earth spider expression instantly become ferocious.


    Under the blue veins protruding, the whole body expanded in a circle. The wound healed quickly and stopped the overflow of blood.


    The strange scene immediately surprised everyone.


    Looking at the instant change of appearance, if the beast like soil spider, obviously subverts their cognition.


    However, the earth spider this pressure box bottom means to use, too late to think, turned around and ran away madly.


    This medicine seems to be very effective, but in the face of Qin Yu and Jiao Du, the powerful and incomparable means, the earth spider obviously has no intention of war.


    The only idea is to run away as soon as possible.


    However, as soon as the steps were taken, there was a squirming underground, with dark blood vessels like sharp spines.


    Turn into a big net and go towards him.


    Most people did not expect, in these black blood vessels, also hide a red ferocious mask.


    "This This is the capital of the undead! "


    People with sharp eyes can see the clue in an instant.


    Faced with the legendary figures in the underground black market, they finally realized that the earth spider had offended anyone.


    "I''ll stay with you..." Xiao Nan''s face changed dramatically. Most of the people who were involved in the underground black market had heard of the name of the capital.


    However, the moment she blurted out her words, she was interrupted by Qin Yu''s eyes.


    "I like people with good intentions, but I hope you don''t get killed by kindness." Qin Yu said lightly.


    The voice falls, the corner all hands suddenly close ten, the strong chakra, like a frenzy like explosion.


    "Huodun, hard work!"


    Click! CLICK!


    Hidden in the black blood vessels of the mask, suddenly opened its mouth.


    Under the blazing chakra puff, a large amount of flame, like a raging tide, towards the earth spider entangled with blood vessels.


    No!


    The earth spider struggled and growled hysterically.


    However, all this seems to be powerless.


    After he took the secret medicine, his strength was greatly increased.


    Unfortunately, all efforts, under the attack, and under the huge gap in strength, appear to be powerless.


    The sea of fire instantly drowned the earth spiders, and the rolling fire waves spread all around.


    All the people who stayed around to watch were immediately startled by the scene in front of them and ran away in a hurry.It''s just that there are only two passageways in the deep underground, which can''t be used for many people to escape.


    Qin Yu looked at this scene, and his eyes fell on the tattooed man on the high platform.


    The flash of thunder on the body disappeared in place.


    The sudden scene changed the face of those who were paying attention to Qin Yu.


    After returning to God, he has seen Qin Yu appear on the side of the tattooed man''s body on the high platform.


    "Big What can I do for you, my lord The tattooed man turned pale.


    Looking at the instant kill three strong Qin Yu, and even legend level bounty hunter corner, also known as adults.


    Such existence, but even the underground black market also dare not despise.


    "As you can see, the three of them were killed by me, and the reward added up to the value of this thing." Qin Yu seized the banana fan and said, "of course, if you say it''s not enough, I can go and get more heads."


    The second half of the speech dropped, the tattooed man''s face turned white, and hurriedly waved his hand and said, "my Lord, this is enough."


    In the face of this young man who easily killed the patriarch of zhuchu, he was worried. He didn''t agree with his words, and he didn''t even protect his head.


    Qin Yu took over the banana fan, the moment of income, he felt a cold through the body.


    But at the moment of chakra''s penetration, Qin Yu could easily find that the banana fan was obviously decorated with a strong amplification seal.


    To give full play to this banana fan, we need not only a strong chakra as a benchmark.


    Only by thoroughly mastering the prohibition of this banana fan can we do it.


    Just as Qin Yu''s brow was frowning and he was thinking hard about the solution, a long lost voice rang out in his mind.


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host has obtained six tolerance Musa plantain fans. Will one key make the proficiency level full?"

 Chapter 138

    The ethereal voice of words, without any emotional color, makes Qin Yu''s eyebrows more happy.


    I thought that if you got these six tools, you would not be able to use them immediately. You need to practice hard before you can use them.


    This is chicken ribs for Qin Yu.


    Did not expect, a key full level system, even proficiency can easily full level.


    "Full immediately."


    Without hesitation, Qin Yu issued the order directly.


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment..."


    "Master, master level 6. Congratulations


    A warm current flows in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Originally, Qin Yu understood the astringency of this banana fan in an instant.


    Even the original circulation, not smooth chakra, also instantly reached the point of human fan integration.


    Whoa!


    Qin Yu vomited a puff of turbid gas, looking at the rapid spread and open flame, the five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched.


    Towards the front of the fire suddenly fan.


    Boom!


    The air gave out a roar, and the air in front also had ripples.


    I feel the banana fan whale eating one tenth of the chakra queen.


    A huge tide of water properties, chakra exploded in an instant.


    The huge waves turned into raging waves, and the raging tide surged out, taking pictures of the flames sweeping in front of you in a rolling posture.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    There was no time to think about it. He held his breath and ran away.


    Although there is no raging fire, but in the face of this kind of tsunami like attack, it is also fatal.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, let''s run away as soon as possible." Cangmu''s face turned white and his expression was mixed with a trace of anxiety.


    Not long ago, he was rude to Qin Yu. In case of settling accounts after autumn, it would be a nightmare.


    After a hesitant look at Qin Yu''s back, Xiaonan opens his mouth and finally turns around and runs away.


    Outside, the earth resounded with a roar of earthquake sound.


    The tattoo guard at the entrance is stunned, even if something is wrong.


    Looking behind him in a hurry, the entrance goal is the stone gate broken by the waves.


    Boom!


    Two stone gates weighing hundreds of Jin were thrown out directly.


    The water wave rose like a volcanic eruption, and even the guards who could not escape were swept away in such a sudden wave.


    The Ninjas in the underground black market have also been rolled out one after another. Some of them are well versed in the water nature and have also applied the assisted Ninja technique. Obviously, there is no big obstacle.


    Some of them were caught off guard and poured a large amount of water directly, and the whole person was unconscious.


    The huge amount of water rolled back around, and five or six figures flashed out in the water waves and fell wet on the big tree on one side.


    "Don''t look, Mr. Xiaonan. We have been delayed for a long time, and the reward task is too important for us. We''d better hurry up and finish the task first." He said in a hurry.


    Xiao Nan''s face showed hesitation, and soon bit her red lips, nodded and turned to take the road.


    When they left, the huge ruins of the town, the tide also broke up.


    Many people stood up in great embarrassment and looked at the ruined towns. They could not help but look at the entrance to the underground black market.


    Watching him walk out slowly, especially the banana fan in Qin Yu''s hand, a trace of heat flashed through the eyes of many people.


    "This fan, with just a flick, can exert the power of water escape, which is second only to S-level ninja. No wonder that the auctioneer will give such a high evaluation. If I get it, in the tolerance world, not many people can compete with me."


    A ninja''s face is hot and greedy when he looks at the banana fan in Qin Yu''s hand.


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind, and soon led to the big man behind him, slapped head-on.


    "Are you crazy? If you want to die, don''t drag us into the water. Can we provoke this kind of freehand to kill Shangren? "


    "Don''t daydream. Let''s go quickly. If the killer doesn''t agree with us, it will be a nightmare."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of those present turned pale.


    Many also hold other greedy thoughts of people, in the eyes of the fiery flash under, in a hurry to seize the road and go.


    For a while, the underground black market, which was still very busy, soon became empty.


    Even some members of the black market took a look at Qin Yu and ran away.


    "Boss, it seems that the little girl you like is gone." Jiao Du looked around and spoke coldly.However, his eyes fell on the banana fan and said, "however, the boss''s eyes are really sharp. He can see that this fan is different from others. The smell just burst out from the fan just now, even I feel the dangerous smell."


    "Boss, the power of this fan hasn''t been fully developed yet?"


    Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to Jiao Du''s curiosity.


    After all, it took more than 27 million taels to get it.


    Although the money doesn''t need to be paid from him, if the banana fan is not more powerful than expected.


    I''m afraid his flesh has been cut off.


    "It''s only half played, but it''s already consumed a tenth of my chakra." Qin Yu backhanded the Musa fan into the space of Ninja Scroll.


    For Qin Yu, this plantain fan is very good, but if you take it around like a peacock, it''s a bit swaggering.


    Moreover, the huge consumption of this Musa fan for chakra also made Qin Yu more urgent to get the cells of the first generation of fire shadow in the hands of Da she wan.


    As long as the cells of the first generation of fire shadow are absorbed, Qin Yu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will degenerate into a reincarnation eye.


    Then, Qin Yu''s chakra will soar to another level.


    At the same time, the strength will be further improved.


    "Half the power?" It''s a bit of an accident in jiaodu.


    The power of water escape just now caught up with his full strength.


    If it''s only half of it, it will give full play to the power of banana fan, and the power will soar.


    However, after hearing the blow just now, one tenth of Qin Yu''s chakra was consumed directly.


    This made Jiao Du give up the idea of trying.


    Moreover, jiaodu is not a fool. This banana fan has been in the hands of the black market for so long.


    If they are allowed to discover the real power, no one will give up such treasures.


    I''m afraid the real power of banana fan needs to be demonstrated.


    I''m afraid that only in front of him, so that he can not see the depth of the juvenile can do it.


    "Ha ha, there are many people in chakra. You are good, but later you will find that some people can be called human tailed animals." Qin Yu patted Jiao DU on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go, or we''ll leave the leaves too long. I''m afraid there will be another good play."

 Chapter 139

    Muyeren village, in the fire shadow office.


    Three consultants, gathered here.


    However, compared with shuihumenyan and zhuanwoxiaochun, the tuangcang with bandages on half of the body seems a bit miserable.


    The only left eye, staring directly at the first three generations of fire shadow, makes the atmosphere become extremely depressed.


    Standing on the side of Zilai and gang Shou, fell into silence, from time to time to see the teacher.


    "Ape fly, what''s the matter? Haven''t you found the whereabouts of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu? " Tuan Zang said with a sneer.


    "You''ve assured me that he won''t defecte. It''s been three days now."


    "I have said for a long time that Yu Zhibo is an evil family. This is what the teacher said that day. Have you forgotten it?"


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang looked at Zilai and said, "if you cooperate with me on that day, he has no place to escape."


    "Now those lunatics of the yuzhibo clan even started the first generation of Huoying on that day, and left a promise to ask for the Huoying campaign to be held in advance in order to win the position of Huoying. This is simply wishful thinking."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at each other.


    As for the sudden actions of the yuzhibo people, they are also unprepared.


    Although, as the shadow of fire, there is no interference in the position change of yuzhibo clan''s patriarch.


    However, yuzhibo Fuyue was suddenly replaced, and yuzhiboshi took over the position of patriarch.


    This kind of operation is really unexpected to them.


    "Tuan Zang, don''t be impatient. Your injury has just begun to recover. It will have an impact on your condition if you fight like this." The third generation of fire shadow said.


    "Hum!" Tuan Zang Leng hum a way: "ape fly, of course you want me to calm down, so as to make their own fire shadow sit more stable."


    "However, don''t forget that the fire shadow of the early days of that day knew that most people in muyeren village did not trust the yuzhibo people, so they made two rules to make up for Yu Zhibo''s resentment."


    "First, if the contemporary patriarchs and elders of the yuzhibo clan, as well as all members of the clan, are jointly recommended, they can be qualified to run for Huoying''s position."


    "Second, in order to win the position of Huoying, in addition to getting 50% of the support rate, it is also necessary for muyeren village to have enough strength to convince everyone."


    "The three old guys, who have been waiting for this opportunity, have been hiding in their families for a long time."


    "For a long time, there have been a lot of talented people in yuzhibo, but Baiya, Sanren, shuimen and so on have been able to hold down their heads. Without absolute assurance, those old fellows are noble and indifferent to the world. But now they are showing their fangs. Under these conditions, you can ask yourself who can suppress the boy."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the office, which changed the look of the people present.


    Tuan Zang''s remark sounds very offensive, but it is not unreasonable.


    Now the three elders of yuzhibo clan promise to force the palace with the words of Huoying in the early generation.


    This makes it impossible for them to refuse.


    "No, we still have Watergate. As long as he has learned fairytale and cooperated with the art of flying Thor, his strength will definitely soar." Turning to sleep, Xiaochun suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Although you mentioned that Yu Zhibo''s talent in learning can be called a demon like existence."


    "However, since he came here, he was also full of fairy arts. He was very clear about the difficulty of learning. Yu Zhibo and Qinyu had only been in miaomushan for a short time. Therefore, I think he must not have learned the magic arts, or miaomushan refused to guide him."

 Chapter 140

    "Xiaochun, do you mean to let Bo Fengshui gate and Yu Zhibo compete for the position of fire shadow?" Tuan Zang''s eyes became cold.


    For the location of the fire shadow, Tuan Zang has always been determined to get it.


    If it wasn''t for an ape flying on the sun, he would never have been able to swallow this breath.


    However, now it is hard to wait. Those old diehards of the yuzhibo people have asked for the Huoying campaign in advance.


    Tuan Zang thought that the opportunity would fall on him.


    It never occurred to him that even his closest comrade in arms, one of his three advisers, turned to Feng Shui men.


    "Tuan Zang, among the younger generation, only Bo Feng Shui men can fight against Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu. Do you have a better candidate?" Turning to bed, Xiaochun looks at Tuan Zang.


    "Well, I''m alone. You all think that a boy in his early twenties can be competent for the position of fire shadow. What else can I say?" Tuan Zang snorted coldly and stood up.


    "You can handle this matter yourself. I''ll go back first. I hope you won''t make any trouble. "


    leaving this remark, Tuan Zang turned around and left.


    Looking at this back, the expression of the three generations of fire shadow has become dignified.


    ¡±Ape fly, do you think Tuan Zang will stop here? " Watergate is too hot.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were locked on him.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere around him, the three generations of Huoying shook his head helplessly and said, "I really want to have less trouble with Tuan Zang."


    "But with his character, I''m afraid it''s impossible. Next, since then, you will continue to contact Watergate, hoping to get in touch as soon as possible."


    After three generations of fire shadow stopped, they looked at gangshou and said, "gangshou, during this period of time, I hope you can stay in the village, and if time permits, inquire about Qin Yu''s whereabouts."


    "I don''t believe he''s going to leave like this."


    With the fall of orders, the huge village of muyeren raised waves again.


    After leaving the fire shadow office, Tuan Zang went straight back to the old site at the root.


    Although the root was forced to disband by the three generations of Huoying, a group of dead men still remained under tuangzang''s command after decades of operation, just to cope with the current situation.


    "Tuan Zang, look at your expression. I''m afraid the position of the fire shadow this time will not reach you again." Big snake pill came out in the dark.


    Scarlet tongue, gently licked in the lips, said: "since your dream has failed again, then we are not in accordance with the original plan."


    "Hum." Tuan Zang snorted coldly, clenched the crutch in his hand and said, "big snake pill, this is my business, you don''t need to ask."


    "Since they don''t value me, I have to use my own method to maintain the peace of the leaves."


    With the decision of Tuan Zang, Muye fell into the whirlpool of the three forces.


    At the same time, Tang''s domestic famous government.


    A man in a black robe holding a scarlet sickle stuck out his scarlet tongue and rolled the blood off the blade.


    "No, don''t kill me. I shouldn''t offer you a reward in the black market. As long as you don''t kill me, I can respect the cult of evil gods as the national religion."


    A big man, half lying on the ground, with a tear like wound in his abdomen, blood gushed out.


    If you let the people in the underground black market see it, you will definitely find that this fat man is the key figure of this reward.


    The Daming mansion of tangzhiguo was directly attacked.


    Once this thing spreads out, it will definitely make the whole tolerance world a sensation.

 Chapter 141

    "Hehe, you just beg for mercy now. This is a contempt for the cult." Under the cloak, a twisted cheek was revealed.


    The ink like color spreads rapidly on the body surface. In a flash, the body surface exposed by flying segments has more mysterious black patterns.


    The foot swings back and forth, instantly forming an inner triangle and an outer circular cult pattern.


    Looking at this scene, Tang Zhiguo''s face turned white like paper. He begged for mercy in a quick voice: "no, please don''t kill me. I can make your cult a part of the kingdom of Tang."


    "No, I can give you Daming''s position. Please don''t kill me."


    The urgent voice of begging for mercy reverberated in the ruins like hall.


    Feiduan''s face flashed a ferocious smile. He clenched the tail of the sickle with both hands and walked to the center of the altar. He laughed like crazy.


    "It''s too late. The only way for those who don''t respect evil gods is to let you try the pain of death. I hope you will live forever under the protection of evil gods in the afterlife."


    No!


    Tang Zhiguo roared in despair.


    It''s a pity that all the words are pale at this moment.


    Sharp spear, instantly through the feiduan''s chest, blood splashing moment.


    Tang Zhiguo''s eyes were round, and his face was full of disbelief. After a moment''s movement of his throat, he hit the ground again and died completely.


    So big ruins, covered with a layer of inexplicable silence.


    "Son, please, elders." A man, also shrouded in a black robe, came quickly outside.


    Respectfully fell on the edge of the altar, looking at the heart directly pierced flying segment, a trace of fear flashed on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid of me?" On feiduan''s face, the black and red patterns quickly recede, and his backhand pulls out the spines on his chest, which makes his face more ferocious.


    "Damn it, every time a sacrifice is held, it will hurt to death sooner or later."


    For this words, respectfully guarded in the side of the man, cheek can not help but twitch up.


    The son in front of him, however, had spent a lot of efforts in the cult to develop a curse body.


    Although, do not know what ninja, but have the immortal body, and powerful curse power.


    Enough to frighten the whole tolerance world.


    It''s a pity that the whole cult is only a successful example of the cultivation of feiduan.


    Others, though they have gained some immortality through the power of curse, have at most reached local forms.


    Compared with the abnormal feiduan, it''s just a comparison of goods and a loss of goods.


    "Well, those old men, let me go back just to let me study for them?" Feiduan stood up with disdain and said, "if I have a chance, I will definitely kill them and send a generous gift to the evil god."


    "A group of old guys who have lived for decades are getting old. Don''t you hurry to serve the evil god?"


    Listening to this unbridled speech, the muscles of the man''s cheek were twitching, but he did not dare to speak out.


    In the cult of evil spirits, in the face of this strange personality, it is no wonder that they always stab in the back and threaten to sacrifice.


    Of course, in feiduan''s eyes, this is revenge for the compulsory control of the elders of the cult.


    The elders of the three evil god sects acquiesced in feiduan''s action. As long as it was not a mass massacre, they did not care about the lives of one or two ordinary people.


    "Come on, show me the way soon." Feiduan moved his body for a while, took out a new set of black robes again, put them on, and urged impatiently, "after seeing that group of old men, I still have to wait for those funny people to deliver to the door."


    Hearing this, the believers of evil spirits turned quickly to lead the way in front of them.


    On the other hand, because the name of Tang Zhiguo offered a reward of 50 million Liang, all kinds of bounty hunters and forces came to Tang''s country one after another.


    Five figures in scarlet cloud robes rushed into the town gate and fell on the street.


    "There is no one on the street. It seems that they are all in the cult." Cangmu, with a dignified face, said, "I hope that the name of tangzhiguo has not been attacked, otherwise the reward task will continue soon."


    Along the way, they have found two or three towns that have been attacked, compared with the empty town where the cult is a stronghold.


    Along the way, they also inquired about a lot of information.


    The cult did not know why, and demanded that a large number of young people should be arrested.


    The beauty of its name is to believe in the cult, but secretly many people will never return.


    As a result, the whole country of Tang was in panic. Without any help from the land state, the name of the country of Tang had to turn to the underground black market.


    "They keep up again." A member of Xiao, who is responsible for perception, looks behind him in a hurry.


    Soon, I saw more than ten figures and fell behind them.


    The leader was a man with a huge sword in his hand."Ha ha, little beauty, don''t you really think about my suggestion? I''m the little master of the wind devil clan." The men took the lead.


    Xiaonan''s Willow eyebrows frowned, and a trace of disgust flashed on his face. He said, "the wind devil little Lord, our Xiao organization has always completed its tasks independently. I hope you don''t continue to pester you. I''m very grateful for your kindness."


    The little Lord of the wind devil is not a group of people who escaped from the underground black market with Xiao Nan and others.


    But in the middle of the journey, with the clansmen and the family forces that came under him.


    As soon as he saw Xiaonan, he took the initiative to flatter him and asked to join hands to eradicate the cult.


    "Ha ha, little beauty, you are too arbitrary. The cult has been able to take root in Tang Zhiguo for so long. Its means and influence are not small. I propose to join hands just for your safety." The wind devil little trunk smiles and steps closer.


    However, he soon saw cangmu standing in front of him.


    "Wind devil little Lord, please respect yourself. The front is the headquarters of the evil god cult. I hope you still focus on the task, so as to avoid conflict between us."


    You!


    The wind devil little Lord''s face was stagnant, and anyone could hear the warning meaning in his words.


    However, this trace of anger just appeared on the face and was quickly replaced by a banter smile.


    "Ha ha, this young master is very tolerant and won''t haggle with some rubbish."


    Cangmu''s face sank, and he was about to refute it. But when he saw two figures falling in front of the gate, his face changed dramatically.


    "Ha ha, this wind devil little Lord, I agree with and disagree with what you just said just now." Qin Yu smiles genially and looks at xiaonandao.


    "If we say that the warehouse is rubbish, I agree with it. But in my eyes, all the people present are rubbish. I advise you not to die and go back to wash and sleep."

 Chapter 142

    Is it all rubbish?


    As soon as the words fell, everyone in the field was blinded.


    The wind devil little Lord was even more furious.


    He is also the new young master of the wind devil clan, although his father went out to carry out a mission some time ago, but he didn''t understand.


    It also makes the clan lose most of its elite, but it is also the leader of the clan.


    When was he so despised.


    However, this trace of anger has just come to my head, and then I saw a standoff with myself all the way, and I didn''t dare to give up any more.


    The little Lord of wind devil didn''t read it wrong. Cangmu saw the two arrogant people in front of him.


    The first reaction was to be stunned.


    The second reaction was to turn around and leave.


    This process is not sloppy at all!


    Xiaonan looked back at Qin Yu and quickly followed.


    For a moment, at the entrance of such a big town, only a few wind demons left, staring at the two thin figures in front of them.


    "Little Lord... Why don''t we go?" A man of about fifty years old marched out and hesitated.


    Since the last time the patriarch of the wind demon clan took over the task of assassinating, he never returned.


    Their strength of the wind devil clan was greatly reduced.


    Not only has the number of people able to fight decreased by half, but even the village of tolerance, which has always cooperated and hired the wind devils to participate in the war, has also moved less.


    It is for this reason that after learning the name of Tang Zhiguo, he offered a reward of 50 million yuan to eradicate the evil god cult.


    Their wind devil clan intends to show it in this way, so that the tolerance world knows that they are not declining.


    "You let me go?" The little Lord of the wind devil said with a deep look: "he just said that we are all rubbish. How can I swallow this breath?"


    As the young master of the clan, it is inevitable to get a bit of dandy''s habits and breath.


    Moreover, as a kind of scattered soldiers, the Ninja family has a lot of burning, killing and looting. Therefore, in terms of temperament, it is obviously more irritable.


    However, as soon as the words were dropped, the man standing behind him quickly seized the hand of the wind devil little Lord and said, "little Lord, the important thing is the most important thing. We''d better go and wipe out the evil god cult quickly. In case the girl takes the lead, the fifty thousand taels will be in vain."


    "What''s more, the gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late for us to finish the task and deal with this matter again." Speaking of this, the man''s voice was obviously lowered and gave Qin Yu a wary look.


    "Yes, it''s not too late for ten years. I''ll wait for you to come back alive and take revenge. Go to the party and send your head off." Qin Yu, of course, heard all these words.


    The middle-aged man''s expression was stagnant, with a trace of iron green.


    In addition to the number of people, they were nine, enough to crush Qin Yu.


    In terms of reputation, the wind devil clan is also famous.


    What''s more, in the voice of each other''s conversation, the one standing under his cloak is a teenager.


    Compared with their own people, regardless of the number of people, experience, age, there is a big gap.


    However, in this kind of disadvantage, we can still be so unscrupulous.


    Apart from being a fool, I''m afraid it''s a card.


    "Long uncle, you get out of my way..." the wind devil little Lord''s face sank, and his backhand caught the sword in his back.


    They are good at concealed weapons, forbearance, and bitterness.


    Among them, the sword in the hand of the wind devil is the most powerful means of their family.


    He is also one of the best in the field of forbearance.


    Now he is rubbed against his nose by a man. How can he calm down.


    "Don''t be impatient, little Lord." The wind devil long quickly put out his hand and looked at Qin Yu fearfully.


    "All tasks are important!"

 Chapter 143

    "Good!"


    The little Lord of the wind devil clenched his fist, gave Qin Yu a vicious look, and then said, "when I finish my task, I''ll find you revenge. I hope you won''t be so scared that you''ll have a bloody urine..."


    Leaving this remark, the wind devil little Lord turned and left.


    The wind devil long can''t help but feel relieved. After looking back at Qin Yu, he buried his head on his way.


    In his eyes, from the beginning to the end, he did not see the depth of the young man.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me destroy other people." Jiao Du said coldly.


    The last time Tuan Zang invited him and the wind devils to assassinate Qin Yu.


    However, he survived, and all the remaining members of the wind devil clan were run over by the three balls of Qin Yu.


    Thinking of that scene on that day, he still had a lingering fear.


    "Don''t forget why we came here. If he can''t solve these people, what''s the use of coming here?" Qin Yu looked at the tower in the distance, which was dyed red with blood.


    There were shouts of fighting coming from inside. It seems that the Xiao organization of the first army has already made hand to hand with the people of the evil god cult.


    Heresy was originally a state religion attached to the kingdom of Tang.


    However, due to the pursuit of the so-called immortality, a large number of young people were captured and cursed.


    After the birth of the undead flight segment, although there is only a ten thousand chance.


    But undoubtedly, the high-level cult has become more addicted to the pursuit of immortality.


    A large number of scrapers came to carry out experiments to improve the probability of becoming immortal, leading to the final break with the kingdom of Tang.


    It''s just evolved into the current situation.


    In front of the bloody courtyard, five figures fell from the sky.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, we must quickly solve the enemy, or we will return empty handed if we let those two men do it." Cangmu said in a hurry.


    Compared with the wind devils, they have seen Qin Yu''s strength with their own eyes.


    "Well." Xiaonan looked around and said, "however, what the man said, we still have to keep a more open mind."


    Cangmu looked sluggish and snorted coldly: "their strength is very strong, but it is too arrogant to assert that we will be killed before they fight."


    "We know that the strength of the organization may be inferior to him, but we will never give up this task."


    "Cangmu is right. Don''t worry, Mr. Xiaonan. I think they are going to monopolize the task reward to say this kind of words."


    A man about 30 years old quickly agreed, the next moment his face changed slightly, and he looked behind him in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, how can this task be without us?" The little Lord of the wind devil with eight people directly fell down.


    Xiaonan looks suddenly changed, subconsciously looking behind them.


    Unfortunately, no trace of Qin Yu was found.


    "Little beauty, what are you looking at..." The little master of the wind devil has a smile on his face.


    However, this smile just sprouted, the next moment, but suddenly stiff.


    "Little Lord, be careful, enemy attack!"


    "Mr. Xiaonan, be careful..."


    Two exclamations suddenly rang out.


    The perception of both ninjas, in a hurry to remind, the rest of the people have responded.


    "Tu Dun, earth array wall!"


    "Water escape, water array wall!"


    Two violent drinks were heard at the same time.


    Soon we can see that the two walls condense quickly.


    At the next moment, blazing winds and waves from all directions, huge fireballs, in a rolling posture, attacked head-on.


    Boom!


    The collision that didn''t show off much made the whole world roar, the huge air waves rolled down, and the water mist filled the sky.

 Chapter 144

    Boom!


    The dull crash sounds like thunder.


    The figures fell in all directions, forming an airtight encirclement.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect so many people coming this time." An old man marched out, followed by seven or eight men in bloody robes.


    Among them, there are flying figures.


    However, he was obviously not interested in the old man''s words.


    The water mist in the sky and the earth broke up with the wind.


    Xiao Nan and his party of 14 people have a little more dignified on their faces.


    Looking around several times more people, undoubtedly increased their pressure.


    "There are ten upper forbearance, twenty moderate forbearance, and more than thirty lower forbearance. There are still many ordinary people coming here." Standing in the defense line of perception ninja, the voice has become dignified.


    In front of this lineup, the number is enough to crush them.


    "Son of a bitch, isn''t it intelligence that they are just a little cult?" The little Lord of the wind devil turned blue.


    At this moment, he finally understood what Qin Yu had just said.


    Such a number of ninjas, but more powerful than a ninja family.


    Cangmu had no time to quarrel with the little master of the wind devil. Subconsciously, he moved half a step to Xiaonan and said in a deep voice, "Xiaonan, what shall we do?"


    "The number of the enemy is more than expected, and we can''t defeat it." Xiao Nan''s face coagulated, and he snapped: "I''ll give you opportunities to break through and persist until the arrival of those two people. Maybe there is a ray of vitality."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the white paper floating around the ground changed instantly.


    One after another mysterious patterns emerge, shaking the body into a detonator.


    "Blow it up


    Xiaonan drinks a lot.


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, came out one after another.


    Under the strong air wave, a huge shock wave was formed.


    Originally, the evil god believers who presented the encirclement obviously did not expect that Xiaonan would bury his followers at the beginning.


    At the same time, there is such a rare paper escape.


    The wind wave and gravel set off by the explosion filled the whole square open space and directly destroyed the surrounding circle.


    The head of the old man retreated abruptly, his face slightly changed, and his hands flew down, forming a series of wind escape seal.


    "Don''t let them run away, kill them all, and let the whole tolerance world know the power of our evil god cult."


    "Break through the wind!"


    Hurricane huff and puff out, the moment will be all over the sky dust and explosion waves blown away.


    However, under this buffer, Xiaonan and his party of 15 people have found an opportunity and fled in all directions.


    "Still want to run!" A trace of ferocity flashed on the old man''s face, and he snapped: "open the border!"


    The evil spirits who guarded the four sides moved one after another.


    They were obviously prepared, their hands were flying, and after making a series of surgical impressions, they immediately slapped them on the ground.


    A layer of bloody boundary quickly diffused and opened, and instantly surrounded the huge tower where the cult was located.


    A scene of violence, let Xiaonan and others face a sharp change.


    The wind devil little Lord is not calm, backhand on the wrist a little bit.


    The swords of the two wind demons fell into their hands with a bang.


    Without any fancy, it was thrown out. ,


    "Huodun ¡¤ the art of Huoqiu!"


    "Water escape ¡¤ water dragon bomb."


    "Feng Dun ¡¤ wind sickle!"


    The remaining ten ninjas, too, have started.


    In the face of the sudden border, if they want to survive, they have to break the border first.


    Boom!


    All kinds of shock, like a blowout, hit the boundary and formed a huge shock wave.


    However, this seemingly powerful attack just touched the boundary, only to make the surface appear depression, the next moment is absorbed.


    The swords in the hands of the two wind demons were directly bounced back.


    In close proximity, he directly rubbed the shoulder of the little master of wind devil, and finally inserted it obliquely on the tree trunk not far away.


    Looking at the still intact border, no matter the people who know the organization or members of the wind devil clan, their faces turn pale.


    Just now in a hurry, they may not be able to display the strongest killing moves.


    But it''s also one of the most powerful means of attack.


    However, with the force of more than ten people, there is no way to break through the junction.


    The next thing waiting for them will be the battle of trapped tigers.


    "There''s a flaw." A banter voice, suddenly sounded, strained the nerves of all people.


    "Little Lord, be careful." The wind devil long cried out and threw the two swords out with his backhand.


    Feeling the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky from behind, the face of the wind devil little Lord also changed dramatically. He did not have time to think about it. He quickly turned his body to avoid the attack.The scarlet sickle, magnified in the pupil of the wind devil little Lord, brought the shadow of death.


    However, he did not wait for him to react. At the next moment, the two swords in his hands rushed to the front and collided with the sickle.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly rang out.


    Under the impact, the scarlet sickle obviously deviated from its original track.


    However, he still broke his shoulder and spattered a series of hot blood.


    "Sword in paper hand!"


    Xiao Nan murmured, his hands suddenly closed.


    The white paper flew out of the body surface, turned into a sword in the sky, and attacked the flying section head-on.


    The fierce attack made the little master of wind devil happy. He threw out a sword in his hand and interrupted the pursuit of flying segment.


    Don''t care too much, hastily left the body to violently retreat, finally backed by the border, fell on the ground.


    "Little Lord, you are all right." Wind devil long with the people down, forming a ring of encirclement.


    Although Xiaonan and his party are not willing to cooperate with the wind devil clan, they can only keep up with the evil cult which is covetous.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just skin trauma, but the man''s instant skill is very fast." The wind devil little Lord looked at the wound, and did not go deep into the bone.


    Then he looked at Xiaonan and said, "I knew little beauty. If I didn''t want to die, I would help you. After this, I will repay you."


    Listening to this speech, a little bit of ridicule, cangmu and others could not help but sink, and were about to speak out.


    However, the voice of the words that came with the wind made their nerves tense suddenly.


    "Ha ha, it is said that people who are going to die are good at their words, but I also agree that Xiaonan is a little beauty, but I''m afraid you can''t live without it." Qin Yu with the corner all falls outside the border, looks at the flying segment which completes the altar construction painting, and laughs.


    "If you don''t stop him, he will die."


    Stop him?


    Xiaonan and others can''t help but be stunned and follow the voice in a hurry.


    All the people in sight were evil gods with fiery faces.


    "Here it is, the most sacred sacrifice."


    "The supreme power of our cult is to control the life and death of others."


    "Our cult is the greatest!"


    The scene all of a sudden boiling up, even the head of the thin old man, also showed a trace of smile.


    In the face of this strange scene, a trace of resentment appeared on the face of the little master of the wind devil, and he said in a sharp voice: "you bastard, I planned to deal with you after eradicating the cult. Now it seems that you are in a hurry to die."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reveals endless opportunities to kill.


    Unfortunately, the pace has just opened, and the anger on the face of the little Lord of the wind devil instantly condenses.

 Chapter 145

    "Poop!"


    The blood splashed, and the pupils of all the people suddenly contracted.


    The sharp spear instantly pierced the chest of feiduan, just like a scene of suicide, shaking the moving nerve.


    "He, he killed himself!"


    Cangmu looked pale and was about to step back, but he was caught by a big hand.


    "Help, help me. I can''t breathe. My heart hurts." The little Lord of the wind devil covered his chest and struggled to say.


    However, looking at the blood in his hands, everyone''s brain roared and reverberated.


    as like as two peas in the flying area.


    "Cough, every sacrifice is troublesome and painful. Can''t we simplify one or two?"


    Half kneeling, originally should have been dead, wiped the remaining blood on the corner of the mouth.


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, he pulled out the spear on his chest as if nothing had happened.


    After the spear was pulled out, the chest quickly peristalsis healed.


    Strange scene, let a person have a sense of inexplicable chill, in the foot board bottom out.


    "Little Lord!"


    Wind devil Long''s urgent voice, let small South and others nervous again tight.


    In a hurry to look back, the purpose is to stare at the eye son, the wind devil little Lord who can''t die again.


    I don''t know when there was a blood hole in my chest.


    A large amount of blood spilled over, and half of the clothes were dyed red.


    At this moment, all the people present finally understood what Qin Yugang meant by his words.


    It''s not suicide, it''s the curse of death!


    The cult in front of us is absolutely not simple.


    "Ha ha, it''s really enjoyable to watch you look scared." Feiduan laughs jokingly.


    Beyond the crowd, his eyes fell on Qin Yu and said, "you should also be entrusted by Tang Zhiguo to eradicate me."


    "Now that I have seen my strength, I advise you how far and how far to escape before I kill all the people here. Otherwise, as soon as I change my mind, you will become a sacrifice to the evil gods."


    Everyone''s nerves suddenly tightened, and Xiaonan couldn''t settle down and said, "elder Jiao Du, I know you are not ordinary people."


    "Just now, we were too reckless to judge the strength of both sides, so we did not listen to your advice and rashly intervene in the reward task."


    "As long as you are willing to help, we are willing to help out. As for the reward, we will not accept it."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words made cangmu and others look tight.


    This time, regardless of the distance, they came to tangzhiguo for the reward of 50000 Liang.


    However, I never thought that the reward could not be obtained, and the little life should be pasted all the time.


    If they are allowed to choose again, the kingdom of soup will never come.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t come for 50 million." Qin Yu laughs and looks at feiduan.


    "Are you going to be my man?"


    Small voice, in this moment, as if given the magic sound.


    No matter the Xiao organization or the people of the cult, they were directly confused.


    They can still see clearly the scene of flying segment showing great power just now.


    Now Qin Yu, as soon as he opens his mouth, invites others to be his own.


    What''s the difference between that and some king of thieves who ask for a son and ask for face.


    "Hum, feiduan is the Holy Son of our evil god cult, so we won''t accept the request of you people of unknown origin." The old man said: "if, you intend to use such means to delay time, to find opportunities to save people. "


    " I''m sorry to tell you that this border is the strongest defense of our cult. Even if we kill all the people here, you can''t break it. "


    Unbridled laughter reverberates in the world.


    The attack by more than ten people just now has confirmed the old man''s words.


    Xiaonan and others are obviously unable to hold their breath. When they look at Qin Yu, what they see is a warm smile.


    The next moment, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Do you mean that?"


    Qin Yu clenched the five fingers of his right hand. When the thunder crackled, there was no trace of fancy. He hit him hard in public.


    ¡±Fairytale ¡¤ heavy thunder axe! "


    the purple thunder is like a raging tide.


    A blow fell, is mixed with the sound of the dragon and tiger, tearing eardrum straight to the sky nine days away.


    The seemingly indestructible blood boundary, in the moment of contact, slightly depressed.


    Under the impact, the moment reached the limit.


    As soon as Qin Yu''s eyes congealed, he broke into pieces.


    Kadang!


    Like a broken glass, a crack emerges, and the next moment spreads like a cobweb.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole border, like a chain reaction, broke up in full view of the public.A strange scene, let the field into a dead silence.


    Standing in the corner of Qin Yu''s side, he said coldly, "boss, in the future, with such convenient means, remember to tell me in advance."


    "I don''t need to do so much work secretly."


    Inexplicable words, so that people suddenly wake up.


    At the next moment, a series of black blood vessels burst out of the ground and directly entangled the necks of ten people who were engaged in the enchantment.


    The sudden scene changed their looks.


    Unfortunately, before they react, the blood vessels suddenly tighten.


    Blood splashed, the sound of bone cracking was heard, and the whole neck was cut off in a moment.


    Suddenly, the pupil shrinks.


    Talking and laughing, he will be ten in tolerance, in the unconscious under the assassination.


    This kind of means has really shaken people''s hearts.


    "Jiaodu? The legend of the underground black market, level 9 bounty hunter? " "Do you remember our patriarch? How did he die?" he exclaimed


    When the leader of the wind devil clan took the task, he left a message because he knew that there was also jiaodu in the same company. This is a sure task.


    Now, jiaodu is still standing in front of them. Unfortunately, the so-called wind devil clan leader has died.


    ¡±I killed it. " Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Small voice, let the wind devil long want to directly smoke his mouth.


    Which pot is not uncovered, which pot is to be lifted.


    Seeing with his own eyes, even more than ten of them could not break the border, which was easily broken by the other side.


    They don''t believe that a group of Rangers can fight against each other.


    "Don''t worry, I killed your clan leader, but I won''t do anything to you. He assassinates me. It''s natural that I kill him. The murderer will always kill him. If you don''t attack me, I have no reason to kill him." Qin Yu patted fengmolong on the shoulder.


    This slap made his scalp explode.


    Looking at the genial smile close at hand, and ignoring the little master of wind devil who is not cold, he quickly piled up a stiff smile and said.


    "The LORD said it well, and killed it well. The murderer is always killed. Indeed, it is clear that there is a clear relationship between gratitude and resentment."

 Chapter 146

    Watch the wind devil long that completely presses the stances on the ground.


    The cheek muscles of cangmu and others are twitching.


    However, in the face of this scene, no one dares to say half No.


    Unless you''re tired of living!


    "You show the flaw!" feiduan''s pondering voice suddenly rang out.


    With the experience just now, this time it is no doubt that it has become a life-threatening death, which has strained all people''s nerves.


    The flying segment appears in the side of the believer who is in charge of the knot.


    The bloody sickle in the hand is cut directly to the black blood vessel.


    Poop!


    Blood spatter, let everybody pupil suddenly contract.


    This scene is the same as the little master of wind devil.


    They didn''t know the origin of the sacrifice.


    But no doubt it made them feel scared.


    The sickle in feiduan''s hand was pulled back in an instant and fell on the altar at the same time.


    Stick out the tip of scarlet tongue and lick it gently on the sickle.


    Once again, black mysterious patterns spread on the body, and a crazy smile appeared on the face.


    "Ha ha, I thought there was some fierce character. In this distance, you should die for me!"


    "I''ll make you shudder and make you all believe in evil gods."


    Feiduan pretends to roar wildly.


    The black spear clenched in his right hand turned in vain and went straight to his chest.


    "Sacrifice begins, go to the arms of the evil gods."


    The roar of hysteria reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The sharp black spear runs directly through the chest of the flying segment.


    Poop!


    The blood spattered again, almost splitting one''s eyes.


    Looking at the half kneeling again, blood in the chest crazy overflow of the flying segment.


    There is a single hand dead to cover the chest, a face of pain corner.


    Xiaonan was in a hurry. He rushed up and said in a hurry: "hurry up You hurry up. With your strength, why don''t you save people earlier? He''s your companion. "


    However, as soon as she started, she was caught by Qin Yu.


    "You''re wrong. He''s under me, but I always believe in his strength." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    "Jiaodu, stop playing. I''ll let you do it this time."


    Inexplicable words, so that all people are nervous.


    Half kneeling in the altar, feiduan couldn''t help but be stunned, and cried in an urgent voice, "are you stupid?"


    "Like the wind devil, he has been cursed by my evil god and died through his heart. You can see clearly with your eyes wide open..."


    Hysterical words spread out, but at the next moment, feiduan almost opened his eyes.


    Originally full of pain, covered the corner of the heart, indifferent face showed a trace of smile, the next moment Huoran raised his head, instantly burst up.


    "I''ve got you!"


    The dark blood vessels shot out from the ground at the foot of the flying segment.


    It''s like an incarnation! Countless tentacles twined directly to the flying segment.


    A short half of the breath, they will fly, wrapped into zongzi general, airtight.


    The violent scene made the faces of the cult believers around changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, the son flying is their spiritual support.


    It never occurred to me that not only the curse of the evil god was invalid, but also the flying segment fell into the hands of others in an instant.


    "Bastard, I told this boy not to be too arrogant, but that man was so strange that he was cursed by evil gods The old evil god priest''s face was livid, and his crutch suddenly stamped on the ground, and he snapped.


    "Spare no effort to rescue the flying segment, and at the same time use the last means to kill them all!"

 Chapter 147

    With the order of the elder, the cult believers all around moved.


    "Fire escape, the art of Impatiens!"


    "Lei Dun, walk on the ground!"


    "Water escape ¡¤ water whip!"


    A series of Ninjutsu, like a raging tide, went straight to the flying section and attacked in the air.


    For the concept of hostages, they do not have it at all.


    After all, feiduan is immortal. As long as the head is not destroyed, even if it is beheaded, it can continue to survive.


    It is because of this reason that they are able to carry out this saturation attack without fear.


    For a time, the huge square, ninja flying, appears to be abnormal riots.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, what shall we do?" Cangmu couldn''t hold his breath. He looked at Jiao Du and Qin Yu with a little panic.


    In his eyes, the wind devil little Lord was killed in the curse of evil gods.


    In the same way, jiaodu is still very active.


    It makes them feel scalp numb.


    "Let''s help." Xiao Nan''s face flashed a little hesitation, and finally said with a bite of red lips.


    All of them decided at once.


    Now that the border is broken, Qin Yu and others are in a stalemate with the cult. It should be the best time to escape.


    However, now Xiaonan has given such a decision, which completely subverts their ideas.


    "What''s the matter? Do you dare to escape?" Xiaonan saw through their thoughts and said, "don''t forget that in addition to the level 9 bounty hunter jiaodu, the teenager he called an adult is probably a more terrifying existence."


    "If we run away rashly, there is only one way to die. It''s better to make an effort and maybe have more vitality."


    Cangmu and others look sluggish, showing gratitude.


    In the face of Qin Yu who doesn''t know the depth, it is no doubt the best way to deal with all kinds of changes.


    However, this idea just flashed in their mind, the next moment fell in the ear of the speech, but people suddenly nervous tension.


    "But I don''t like oil tankers." Qin Yu looks back at them.


    "But it''s a pity that you missed the chance to escape."


    Inexplicable words, let Xiaonan muddled.


    At the next moment, there was a loud noise on the ground, and the scarlet incantation lines quickly emerged.


    Boom!


    The cracks, like cobwebs, tear open in an instant.


    The scarlet tentacles, like blood, pop out of the ground in an instant.


    Like a competition, go straight to the wind devil clan and the people of Xiao organization.


    In the face of this violent scene, they couldn''t dodge at all at a distance.


    But only fortunately, these bloody tentacles, more or to Qin Yu and corner are shot away.


    Dense one, see people scalp numb, there are hundreds of thousands.


    "Be careful!"


    Xiao Nan''s face was startled and he called out in an urgent voice. He immediately used the paper to escape, turning it into white paper flying all over the sky to dodge.


    Around the wind devil clan and members of the Xiao organization, also have a riot.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed like fireworks.


    A bloody tentacle instantly pierced the chest of two members of the wind devil clan.


    Blood first-class out, directly absorbed by tentacles, the whole person directly turned into a mummy.


    The frightening scene made Xiao Nan''s face pale in an instant.


    Although she can turn her body into paper, she is immune to most physical attacks.


    But her men can''t, hastily display the paper hand sword, will a tentacle back.


    He looked down in a hurry.


    The sight made her pupils shrink.

 Chapter 148

    "Master Xiaonan, be careful!" Cangmu''s backhand blocks the two tentacles away.


    Then see the land below is broken, an unexpected figure, like ghosts, to Xiaonan.


    "I don''t believe it will fail this time." The flying segment roared wildly.


    In jiaodu, the curse of evil gods, which had always been successful, failed, which made him hysterical.


    Under all kinds of saturated Ninja Attacks, as soon as feiduan broke free from the shackles, he displayed the art of hiding in the earth and searched for the target of attack.


    In the face of the only woman in the crowd, it was obvious that she was going to pay special attention.


    Scarlet sickle, circulation chakra, in a sudden burst, and fierce swift and violent attack.


    Xiaonan just lifted the paper Dun, want to start again, obviously too late.


    Can only watch the sickle, in the pupil quickly enlarged.


    When the strong wind blowing her forehead hair moment, can not help but close her eyes.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Waiting for the death, delayed did not come, let Xiaonan can not help but open the eyes.


    Looking at the unexpected figure in front of me, I couldn''t hold my breath.


    "You, why did you save me?"


    In Xiaonan''s eyes, Qin yu should be a decisive and indifferent person.


    You can''t help at will.


    At least, watching the wind devil ninja who fell half of the field in an instant, and the members of the Xiao organization who supported hard.


    It''s like she''s the only one who''s special.


    "I don''t like oil tankers, but you''re beautiful ones." Qin Yu pokes his hand on Xiaonan''s forehead.


    The next moment, the right hand suddenly sends the force, the thunder light suddenly appears abruptly will fly the sickle tooth in the hand to break.


    The fierce thunder light, like the maggot of toe bone, spread to the flying section.


    Under the attack of surprise, he couldn''t help but cry out in pain. He quickly gave up the scythe of death in his hand and retreated violently.


    Facing Qin Yu, he is able to send later and arrive first. His speed is far faster than his instant skill.


    The first thing is to open enough distance, and at the same time, the hands suddenly close together, and the bloody tentacles all around seem to be pulled up.


    Under the crazy condensation, it turns into a blood colored python with tens of meters.


    He bit Qin Yu in the air.


    "You''re in mid air. I''ll see how you can avoid this wide range attack." The flying parts roared like crazy.


    "I won this battle. You can be my sacrifice to the evil god!"


    All the tentacles in all directions have been mobilized, even those in the angle of attack are no exception.


    Cangmu and others, who were tired of defense, also got a chance to breathe.


    Looking at the blood colored tentacles in the sky, he frantically went to Qin Yu and Xiaonan, and stood in the same place with a cold face, and Jiao Du, who didn''t have any warning, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Lord jiaodu, please help me quickly! "


    " shut up, the boss said that even if he died, he could not be prevented from saving the beauty from the hero! " The corner all coldly rebukes a way.


    As soon as this word fell, cangmu and others were confused.


    What''s the law of stepping on a horse?


    Bang!


    The blood boa bit off the bloody boa.


    Followed by countless bloody tentacles, crazy winding away.


    In a short period of time, it becomes a huge blood cocoon.


    Looking at this scene, not only the believers of the cult, but also a smile appeared on Fei Duan''s face.


    In their eyes, as long as Qin Yu is the first to solve the problem, the remaining corner capital will be easier to deal with.


    "Seal!" The elder of the cult roared.


    All around the believers, like no money, will chakra crazy output.


    With the help of bloody tentacles, he tried to suppress Qin Yu thoroughly.


    But compared with this kind of powerful combination attack, the indifferent corner capital seems to be out of place.


    "Is this the strongest means of your cult?"


    "To show my respect, I''ll pay you back a little more seriously."


    Suddenly, the voice of words, like an invisible hammer, hit people''s hearts.


    As the voice dropped, the huge blood cocoon swelled up in an instant.


    Scarlet, like blood, exudes the power of the pupils with the smell of disaster.


    Poop!


    The sound of cloth tearing suddenly rang out.


    The scarlet light splits out in the blood cocoon with the speed as fast as thunder.


    The burst scene, the field of all people''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Feiduan is too late to think about it, and quickly raised his hands to block.


    However, all of these in the fierce offensive, but appear pale and powerless.


    With the sound of cloth tearing out.Feiduan was cut off.


    Bang!


    Two parts of the body fell heavily on the ground, the pain of heart, but could not hinder the urgency of Fei Duan''s heart.


    Round stare at the eyes, looking at the sky quietly suspended in the ten meter high Su Zuo Neng Hu, and intact Qin Yu, face hard and believe.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s the killer''s mace of our evil god cult. It can''t even cause any injuries!" The elder of the cult turned pale. The wooden crutches he held tightly in his hand fell to the ground with a thump.


    Looking at this scene in front of me, it''s hard and believable.


    Their so-called all-out efforts can not be compared with the other side''s mouth, a little more serious.


    What is the strength of the young man in front of him.


    "This, this is the blood color eye, the nine gouyu writes the wheel eye!" Xiaonan looks at Qin Yu a little distracted. When he looks at Qin Yu, he can''t hold his breath for the first time.


    "You are muyeren village, bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu!"


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?" Cangmu is muddled, and now he wants to slap himself.


    Recall not long ago irreverence, spine or hair cold.


    Bloody Asura!


    In half a month ago, the rapid rise of Muye Super Shadow class strong.


    With the power of a blow, he defeated the army of Yunren and Wuyin.


    In the land of China, it is killing a lot of elite.


    The name of blood color Shura, but in these three battles, reflected incisively and vividly.


    It is enough to keep pace with the yellow flash of wood leaves widely spread in the tolerance world.


    But in the name of ferocity, it is even more powerful.


    "He? I would have stopped fighting if I had known that! " It is obvious that the elder of the cult of evil gods also has a tendency to pay attention to the tolerance world.


    Looking at the sky, that thin figure, too late to think, turned and ran away.


    Although he is very old, he is still very fast when he runs away.


    In the blink of an eye, he escaped tens of meters away.


    The rest of the cult believers are simply scattered.


    Even the strongest dependence, the son of the flying segment has been cut off.


    The method of pressing the bottom of the box has also been broken down a little more seriously.


    In this situation of inevitable defeat, if you don''t run away, you are sorry for yourself.


    For a moment, such a large cult, blink of an eye to go to the building empty.


    Looking at this scene, cangmu and others looked at each other.


    A moment ago, it also showed the cult of fighting for death.


    Now he ran away without looking back.


    It''s just like the shadow of a tree. It''s so ferocious!

 Chapter 149

    "Don''t you chase?" Xiaonan can''t help it.


    In her eyes, this is the walking silver.


    Fifty thousand taels!


    It''s a huge fortune for today''s Xiao organization.


    Now the actions of Qin Yu and Jiao Du are undoubtedly a failure.


    Of course, if you let Xiaonan know that in the original book, he was trying to deal with Yu Zhibo with soil.


    With 600 billion detonators ready, I''m afraid the heart will be in pain.


    If, let Jiao all know, his hard work as a miser to save up the money, was so wasted.


    I''m afraid I can''t hold the coffin.


    "The country of soup has been destroyed like this. Do you think they have any money for you?" Qin Yu gave a white look.


    "also, when will you plan to come down in my arms?"


    Ah!


    Xiao Nan blushed with shame.


    At this moment, she found that she was like a sloth, holding Qin Yu''s neck in both hands, and was picked up by the princess.


    There was no time to think about it, so he broke free from Qin Yu''s arms.


    However, without Qin Yu''s support, she couldn''t stay in the middle of the sky and fell to the ground.


    "Oh, it''s really silly. If you''re not a beautiful drag bottle, I don''t want to save you." Qin Yu''s body thunder light one Sheng, first falls on the ground, joins Xiaonan in the bosom.


    Feel, just left a short one or two breathing, re - warm the strong arm.


    There is the face close at hand, Xiao Nan''s cheek is blushing and burning. He can''t help but lower his head and say, "thank you very much."


    "That''s it?" Qin Yu looked white.


    Xiaonan was stunned, and an idea flashed in his mind. His cheek was almost red as an apple, and he said, "you, you are good or bad!"


    "I''m not going to do that!"


    "I''m bad?" Qin Yu loosened his hands directly.


    Xiao Nan, who lost her support, fell heavily on the ground, and the pain on her buttocks made her cry out miserably.


    "I''m asking you, when do you want to stay in my arms? Can this mind be more pure?"


    You!


    Xiao Nan kneaded his bottom and stood up, staring at Qin Yu angrily.


    "Boss, I just received information that Tang Zhiguo Daming was killed, but his successor is still there. Maybe we can use his head to get some reward." The corner is coming slowly.


    He didn''t pay attention to flirting.


    But for the persistence of money, the eyesight of jiaodu is not to rub sand.


    "Lord jiaodu, it''s OK for me to handle this kind of thing. You can sit on one side and have a rest first." Cangmu walked out in a hurry.


    Now that the cult has been wiped out, they are fish on the chopping board in the face of level 9 bounty hunter jiaodu and bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    If you don''t behave well, you''ll die.


    "Is it?" Qin Yu took a look and lay on the ground. He coughed and said, "I remind you that you''d better have a psychological preparation."


    Psychological preparation?


    Cangmu Zheng for a moment, but still as if nothing happened to help up, was broken by the flying segment.


    Four eyes relative moment, that smart eye son, let cangmu muddled.


    "My God!"


    Cangmu directly threw the body out of his hand and sat down on the ground.


    "You bastard, if you dare to throw me out, I will curse you." Feiduan failed to pretend to be dead and growled.


    Qin Lingyu''s body was cut off directly from his crotch.


    This is a clear loss of mobility.


    Unless someone can help him sew up his body, I''m afraid the immortal will be abandoned in his whole life.


    "Boss, someone''s coming. I''ll cut off his head and change some money." All the corners are staring at the flying segment.


    Fifty thousand taels of head, this is the ultimate temptation.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, didn''t you say, let me be your man? I will, I really will."


    "What kind of look are you looking at? You don''t like doing that to a corpse!"


    Looking at the corner capital approaching step by step, feiduan is completely disordered, and hysterically begs for mercy.


    One side of the small South and others, the same is to see gaping.


    "Well, now you play dead for me, and I will help you recover after receiving 50 million taels of reward." Qin Yu stopped Jiao Du.


    The purpose of this trip is to bring flying segment under his command.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, we can''t chill the heart of jiaodu.


    "Well, it''s a deal, but I have a request that he never touch me." Looking at his face, it seems that he will repeat it at any time.


    In the face of this proposal, Qin Yu could only heap up a serious expression and nodded repeatedly.If, let feiduan know, the next so-called treatment is from the corner.


    Not only to sew up his body, but also to pass through the hands of jiaodu.


    I''m afraid he has the heart to die.


    Half a day later, Xiaonan and others stood aside, watching Tang Zhiguo''s senior officials rush to come.


    After fiddling with the corpse of feiduan, he was very grateful.


    More people wept bitterly and handed over 50 million taels of silver to jiaodu.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Nan and others'' cheeks can''t help twitching.


    They were really worried just now. Feiduan couldn''t help playing with it. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and yelled that I would curse you.


    This scene, I''m afraid, will scare many people to death.


    "Well, thank you for your help and help us eradicate this evil cult in Tangzhi. If we visit Tangzhi again, we will treat them well." The successor of Daiming took Qin Yu''s hand and exchanged greetings.


    Finally, he left with all the officials.


    After waiting for the personnel to go far away, feiduan finally lost his breath and opened his eyes to curse.


    After greeting the ancestors of others for 18 generations, he looked at Jiao Du and walked towards him without expression.


    "You, what are you going to do, boss? What''s going on?" Feiduan muddled, looking at the corner are dragging their two parts of the body, into the collapsed general room, spread the sound of killing pigs.


    "No, you don''t touch my stuff!"


    "What are you drilling into my back yard with?"


    "Your sister, my size is not so small!"


    "Bigger, make it bigger for me. How can you sew it with my thigh? Boss, I want to change people. I strongly curse him. Don''t touch my body!"


    Hysterical roars reverberate in the ruins.


    Xiao Nan''s cheeks were red. She was uninhabited, but in this war time, the matter of giving birth to a baby at the age of twelve or thirteen was flying all over the place.


    In particular, a scene flashed in Qin Yu''s arms in his mind, and his cheeks were burning like fire.


    "Do you have a fever?" Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    A warm hand, directly covering Xiaonan''s forehead.


    The sudden scene, let her breathe a light, quickly back half a step, but soon she stopped.

 Chapter 150

    Half a day later, Qin Yu left the capital of tangzhiguo with jiaodu and feiduan.


    Behind them are the red cheeked Xiaonan and his party.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, what have we done?" Cangmu asked with gray head and face.


    He was wearing a long robe with many holes.


    When the flying segment was sewn up and the vigorous and vigorous appearance appeared in front of them.


    The name of the United States is "competition", but it''s really a bad meal.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that feiduan didn''t take it seriously and displayed the curse of evil gods.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid we don''t know how many people will die after this meal.


    As for this road, cangmu and his party did not want to get rid of Qin Yu as soon as possible.


    But this is the only way to leave the capital of tangzhiguo, and they have one of the most important things they haven''t achieved.


    In the mind is repeatedly flashed with the idea of hard, but a thought, just with an evil god son flying, it has made people feel headache.


    Now with the other two unfathomable monsters, dare to start is too long.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Xiaonan''s cheek is still ruddy.


    At the thought of that scene, my cheeks were still burning.


    Looking at that one in front of not anxious not slow the figure of the road, clenching the shell teeth.


    "Well, let''s take a break here." Qin Yu suddenly stopped, and the people who followed him were stunned.


    "Boss, I''m a patient. I didn''t anesthetize me when I was sewing just now. I don''t do this chore." The flying section took the lead to rest on the trunk.


    The faces of the people listening to this remark were twitching.


    A moment ago, I didn''t see what anesthesia was needed when I used the curse of evil gods.


    Now Yixiu is the shopkeeper.


    It''s a beautiful pot.


    Xiaonan and others, seven or eight meters away, just stop their pace and see a dark shadow flashing out of Qin Yu''s backpack.


    "Boss, are you hungry?"


    "You wait for me. I''ll come back when I go. I can smell the lion''s coquette."


    "Grandma, I''ve been holding it for several days, and finally the boss is free..."


    the three tails appear, and they don''t stop at all. They choose the right direction and rush out. The speed is as fast as the wind.


    Cangmu and others were stunned.


    "Xiaonan, are you hungry?" Qin Yu looks at Xiaonan, and he is lazy to explain the misinterpretation of Sanwei.


    In the face of erha, it is obviously impossible to be reasonable.


    Xiaonan came to his senses and said in a hurry, "I We have dry food. Would you like some? "


    Side said, Xiaonan in the backpack out of the special compression of Ninja dry food, that dry piece, almost can throw dead dog.


    "No..." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly. For these things, he did not say that the taste was not praiseworthy.


    For Qin Yu, who has always cherished his life, he should stay away from the compressed dry food.


    "Oh..." Xiaonan was a little disappointed to answer, let the atmosphere become a little embarrassed.


    This kind of disguised refusal made her feel more empty.


    Feeling something wrong with the atmosphere in the field, cangmu hurriedly broke through and said, "Lord Qin Yu, was that tolerance pet just now? It looks so cute. The adult''s eyes are really good. After a while, when it comes back, can I have a good hug? "


    As for the three tails that I just caught a glimpse of, not many people were able to see them clearly.


    But flattery and flattery, no one likes to listen.


    However, if cangmu knows that this flattery is on the horse''s leg, I''m afraid there will be no smile on his face.


    "Well, it shouldn''t mind." Qin Yu answered casually, then took out a scroll and spread it out on the ground.


    In the hands of a change in the seal, in the eyes of people''s consternation, out of a lot of kitchen utensils.


    "Is this a picnic?" Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, which seemed very unexpected.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is unfathomable, and his cooking skills have nothing to do with it.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t invite us just now, otherwise he would really be a mouse." Cangmu couldn''t help but lower his voice.


    "I''m going to heat a hot water first. We''ll boil the compressed biscuits. It''s easy to order the entrance..."


    As he said, cangmu turned to light the portable gas stove, boiled the kettle he had with him, and put the compressed biscuits in the water and cooked them together.


    It can be said that this is the simplest way to carry out tasks in the field and solve the problem of food and clothing.


    For the operation of warehouse wood, Xiaonan has been used to it.


    Interested to secretly look at Qin Yu, into the scene, let her eyes suddenly shrink.


    In her eyes, especially as a refugee from Yuren village, a meal is enough as long as she has enough food and clothing.


    However, I didn''t expect that there would be so much attention in this. Some people combine the high-level Ninja with the delicious food.Qin Yu had already put the cooking utensils in place.


    With his right hand on the cutting tool, the eye of writing wheel suddenly opened under the thunderbolt.


    "Meat!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the corner on one side all reacts instantly.


    A piece of hind leg, which weighs more than ten jin, is thrown into the air directly.


    Under the lock of jiugouyu''s wheel eye, the texture on the flesh is instantly understood, as if all secrets have been revealed.


    "Thousand birds flow, random blade cross Ding!"


    With the powerful insight of shulunyan, the kitchen knife in Qin Yu''s hand suddenly came out of the scabbard.


    The speed is as fast as thunder.


    Xiaonan and others just saw a flower in front of them, and the meat of their hind legs was cut and opened in an instant. It turned into a piece of meat foam and fell on the chopping board.


    Zi La of the arc sound reverberates, those meat foam, or light flow.


    Under the strong smell of meat, it is perfect to lock the gravy.


    At the same time, Qin Yu threw all kinds of spices into the meat foam, and the chopsticks in his hands were quickly stirred under the circulation of fengdun chakra.


    "Starch!"


    Qin Yu''s technique is different from that of Qin Qianli.


    Qin Yu frowned and poured the meat foam into the starch.


    Right hand chakra skyrocketed, instantly condensed into a spiral pill.


    In full view of the public, directly to the big pot of starch and meat foam smashed.


    The sudden scene, let people pupil contraction, more subconsciously back half step.


    Let alone the spiral pill in Qin Yu''s hands, it exudes the destructive power of people.


    In this way, jiugouyu is used to write lunyan, and various kinds of Ninja arts are used as cooking skills.


    It''s just a little bit of a monster, isn''t it?


    What''s more, they can''t believe it without frying.

 Chapter 151

    Bang!


    The spiral pill smashed in the big basin, and did not appear, the scene of frying pan in their mind.


    That uniform rotation speed, and durable rolling, so that Xiaonan and others will almost stare at the eye socket split.


    "Well, this chakra is too manipulative." Xiaonan couldn''t help saying to herself.


    At the moment when the spiral pill was formed, they could clearly feel the violent power in it.


    However, this kind of power that erupts in one place is precisely controlled by Qin Yu.


    Bear but not hair to serve as cooking.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it.


    "I seem to find out why he is so strong!" Cangmu could not help but say.


    "I''m afraid he has been honing his control of Ninja with the help of cooking. Only by improving the control to the extreme, can we not only improve the speed of chakra''s refining, but also reduce the consumption of chakra."


    "I''m afraid that he is not only cooking, but also practicing ninshu."


    In the face of this self brain tonic, Qin Yu also had to write a word for cangmu.


    Even he did not think of this deep level, so cangmu just pulled the two together.


    What''s more, Xiaonan and others are stunned and can''t refute it.


    However, Qin Yu is too lazy to explain. Seeing that the ground meat is wrapped in starch and becomes a ball, chakra Yisheng in his right hand immediately burns with flames.


    Press towards the wall of the pan, and the oil inside boils instantly.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Yu put the meat ball into the hot oil.


    With the sound of Zila, the meat ball quickly turns into golden yellow under the visible condition of the naked eye.


    A mixture of various spices, gathered from the oil flavor, with the wind and scattered.


    When the lion''s head is fried to seven ripe, Qin Yu turns his back on the tile pot, which is the size of a washbasin. The boiling soup inside gives out a faint smell of abalone.


    This is Qin Yu''s abalone juice.


    In the world of tolerance, which often encounters wars, this kind of seasoning has obviously never appeared.


    When Qin Yu put the lion''s head into the earthen pot, the rich but not greasy soup rolled over, and the aroma of the two converged, making a subconscious sniffing sound in the field.


    The sudden scene made Xiao Nan''s cheek blush.


    Looking back, cangmu that boiled into paste like compressed biscuits, is simply disgusting.


    Compared with the strange food in front of you, it''s a dregs in seconds.


    Looking at it, Qin Yu put thousands of stewed lion heads into a large basin. After closing the lid, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    I can''t help but sprout the idea of regret.


    "Your compressed biscuits are about to boil." After washing his hands, Qin Yu reminded him with a smile.


    Xiaonan returned to God, in the heart bitter ground stare cangmu one eye, way: "you are all hungry, go back to eat."


    Rice?


    Cangmu and others look at the lump, like the thinned things.


    Compared with the wonderful food that Qin Yu showed just now, which startled Hong.


    It''s a turn off.


    Looking back on the scorn just now, cangmu would like to give himself a hand.


    Their own words, pretend to force, or to bear silently.


    "Come on, let''s eat first." The barn wood bowl out the crumpled compressed biscuits.


    Looking at the hot rarefied object, Xiao Nan''s nose couldn''t help twitching for a while.


    At the thought of this trip, the task was not only not completed, the reward was not received, but also caused injuries.


    Pay so much effort, but also eat this kind of sparse Baba things.


    If there is no just a glimpse of the embodiment, perhaps the heart will not feel aggrieved.


    But now, the little emotions that are piling up, at this moment, like a volcano, explode directly.


    Eyes a red, hot tears, are rolling, straight nose up.


    Although the children of the poor have been in charge of the family, who knows the bitterness behind it.


    Especially in the war, Xiao organization is supported by hardship. How heavy the small shoulder is, it can only bear it silently.


    "It''s delicious." Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Under the dim sight of Xiaonan, looking at a slightly familiar big hand, she picked up her spoon and directly filled a spoon of thin Baba compressed biscuits into the entrance.


    Looking at that difficult and swallowing appearance, and fell in her ear to speak, let small South ignorant.


    "There''s a return of courtesy. I''ve eaten your food, so I should invite you to have a meal. Come and have a taste. The ingredients are not enough, but the taste is very good." Qin Yu raised his hand and gently wiped away the tears from Xiaonan''s eyes.


    "That guy, smell the smell should be back soon."


    Cangmu and others are stupefied, watching Qin Yu drag Xiaonan''s hand to go to that big basin of delicious food, in the heart more than a trace of desire."You can come too. One more person, more chopsticks."


    The voice of floating words, let cangmu and others eyes a bright, also flashed on the face excited.


    Step forward, the feeling that the position is going to shake the past.


    "Yes, was it an enemy attack?" Cangmu''s face suddenly changed.


    Even the flying part with yawning son on one side looked dignified.


    Only Qin Yu and Jiao Du are able to keep calm in such a big scene.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s the third son who''s back." Qin Yutou did not return, opened the lid, a strong fragrance, with the wind and scattered.


    The smell made them sniffle, and at the same time, they watched the trees in the distance were smashed and cut off, and then suddenly the huge body appeared.


    The bloody lion in his mouth almost cracked his eyes.


    Looking at that mountain like figure, is this Tama or the cute little Sanzi just praised by cangmu?


    "Boss, where did you get the lion''s head? I''m greedy for the fragrance."


    "I''ve just found seven or eight heads, and I''m going to pursue them, so I''m greedy for them!"


    "You are not going to open a small stove secretly without telling me!"


    A series of complaints came out of the mouth of Sanwei.


    Qin Yu white one eye, way: "you are tail animal, open mouth shut mouth is to eat, body shape all left."


    "How to fight in the future."


    "Boss, don''t you say that you can lose weight when you are full? I''m hungry, but I can''t lose weight." Sanwei looks at the uncovered cover.


    The golden eyes of the lion were bright.


    Directly throw the lion in the mouth far away, and turn it into the size of erha.


    With a yawn, he stood by the pot and looked at him with covetous eyes.


    "By the way, xiaosanzi, just now someone said that they would hold you and serve you at dinner. Do you think that''s ok?" Qin Yu quickly gave the stewed lion''s head in the pot a starch shortage.


    The soup becomes more rich, with golden lion''s head, and accessories like boiled cabbage, it is completely color and flavor.

 Chapter 152

    The fragrance floated in the forest, and cangmu''s face turned blue.


    When I think of the flattering words just now, I would like to break my mouth.


    This trampling on the horse is a curse.


    The only thing that made him feel lucky was that he didn''t look at it much and said, "boss, I don''t want it. You want to weaken my fighting speed."


    "Boss, is that ok? I''m waiting for the flowers to die."


    Facing the last words of Sanwei, it is obvious that he has spoken the voice of the people.


    Qin Yu looked at the people who had already been greedy to the saliva, and with a smile he handed the braised lion''s head in advance to Xiao Nan Dao: "this is for you. Wait a moment. I''m afraid you won''t be full."


    "Mine?" Xiaonan was obviously flattered.


    However, for the three tails, it''s a crack in their eyes.


    All the complaints went straight to three.


    No!


    It should be said that since learning to use chopsticks with claws, it has reached the level of five Kai.


    "Don''t get in my way. These are all mine."


    "Boss, it''s too hot. Do you want to burn me to death?"


    "However, the taste is too delicious. The entrance is crispy, and the gravy inside is locked by Lei dun. There is also a feeling of numbness. With this special sauce, stepping on a horse is a delicacy in the world."


    "Boss, you still owe me two meals."


    "No, I can help you to kill people, one slap, one eat, ten kill."


    Looking at the side of gobbling, while incoherent three tail, Xiaonan are stunned.


    Can''t help but say: "this, really is the tail animal in the legend?"


    In the eyes of Xiaonan and others, tail animal theory should be a symbol of disaster.


    Every time it appears, it will cause great loss, killing and destruction for the disaster party.


    But in this scene, Sanwei seems to have become a mascot.


    "It''s strange." Qin Yu looked up at the sky with a smile and said, "their tears are only given by human ambition. If they can choose, they also want to live as they want."


    "Maybe this is the pressure of life."


    Xiaonan was stunned and looked at the young man''s side face. He was totally out of line with his age, but he spoke with deep meaning. He was a little distracted.


    "Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly. He found that he seemed to have forgotten something.


    Ah!


    A crow''s voice, in this dusk, is very disturbing.


    Qin Yu looked up, and soon saw the black crow hovering on his shoulder.


    Looking at the mark on the leg, this should be the scorpion special communication used by tolerance pet.


    At first, I learned from the mouth of jiaodu that scorpion was aiming at the immortal body of feiduan, and planned to make an adult puppet before taking over the task of Tang Zhiguo.


    But there was no trace of it all the way.


    Although Qin Yu was a little surprised, why did this paranoid artist disappear in the middle of the way after he found a piece of jade that could be carved.


    But now I see something more interesting.


    "Boss, can I help you?" Corner all one foot will incarnate for the fleeing to eat goods to kick fly, can''t help but ask a way.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "it''s just a small matter. Let''s eat it first."


    Qin Yu is not worried about scorpion''s leaving midway.


    The members who can join the Xiao organization are all bullies.


    If it is not for the plot, there are very few people who can kill them.


    What''s more, scorpion is said to be able to destroy the existence of the country once 300 puppets are opened.


    I''m afraid we won''t die if we delay ten days and eight days.


    A meal was soon brought to an end.


    Sanwei lies on the ground, burps with his big belly, and cries in his mouth that he wants to take his newly collected brother cangmu to catch some more lions and make braised lion heads.


    This scene let cangmu a bitter face, in the side of flattery, let the field is not caused by laughter.


    Looking around the whole field, only Xiaonan frowns slightly, and seems to be heavily worried.


    "Let''s be frank. Although I don''t expect you to make a commitment, I am also a good young man who can help the old woman cross the road." Qin Yu sits on Xiaonan''s side with a smile.


    Xiaonan was stunned for a moment. In the chilly night wind, he felt the warmth of Qin Yu''s body, and unconsciously moved to his side.


    However, this move was quickly stopped by her. Her cheek was slightly red, her head was lowered and she said, "this mission is very important for our organization."


    "The losses caused by the Second World War of tolerance to Yuren village have not been recovered, but three times of tolerance world wars have been launched again. As the employment of ninjas, many chaotic wars have been implicated in the rain country again!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaonan stopped, biting red lips, looking at what appeared in front of him, tears could not help but gush out."If money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem." Qin Yu clapped Xiaonan on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Take it. I may not have anything else, but I have a lot of money."


    Listen to this words, not far from the corner, almost spit out the old blood.


    In his eyes, this trampling horse is using his old money to pretend to be forced.


    However, as Qin Yu said, jiaodu, which has been alive for nearly a hundred years, can definitely be called a rich country.


    Eat by overlord''s meal, do everything by robbery, wandering alone in the tolerance world, no cost at all.


    The accumulated wealth can support the willfulness of the original work.


    "I, I can''t take anything you want." Xiaonan hurriedly wants to return the silver note to Qin Yu.


    But just half out of his hand, he stopped.


    This money is not only her urgent need, but also the foundation of whether the refugees in Yuren village and Hexiao organization can continue to exist.


    At the thought of this, Xiaonan clenched her lips and took out a scroll with her backhand.


    "I can''t return the silver note to you, but this scroll, with the seal and enchantment skill acquired by changmen accidentally, seems to come from the whirlpool clan of destruction."


    Long gate stuff?


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Changmen, that is the boss on the face of Xiao organization. All the means he has are forced to coax.


    Although many of them are based on the samsara eye, there are many things that Qin Yu''s eyes crave.


    Moreover, from the whirlpool clan''s seal bound skill, is absolutely the existence which the cow forces.


    Otherwise, the whirlpool clan will not perish because they are hostile to other villages.


    Qin Yu took the scroll and opened it directly.


    Looking at the above technique and description, a funny smile appeared on his face.


    "Xiaonan, you are worth fifty thousand Liang. You can take this money with ease."


    The sudden speech, let depressed to vomit blood corner can''t help but a Zheng, rushed to come to join the fun.


    In his eyes, there is nothing that can be worth 50000 Liang!

 Chapter 153

    "Boss, you say this Ninja is worth fifty thousand Liang..." Jiao Du said coldly.


    However, anyone can hear the persistence in his words.


    50 million for a ninja, the trampling horse is either pinched in the forehead or generates electricity for love.


    This scene, let Xiaonan''s cheeks blush, can''t help but lower his head.


    "Well, isn''t the 50 million yuan in jiaodu a drizzle for you?" Qin Yu patted Jiao Du''s shoulder and said, "when the time comes, you will know if he is worth 50 million yuan."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still a salesman, he doesn''t say much about it.


    Who let this be his boss, the boss for love power generation, do small trample on the horse must be hard in the back to support.


    "Do you want to learn ninja?" Xiaonan heard the speech and said in a quick voice: "changmen said that the Ninja was rated as a, but if it was not for the whirlpool people to learn, the difficulty would at least reach s level. You are very strong, but in a short time, I am afraid you will not learn."


    "I don''t want the money!"


    Xiaonan hurriedly put 50 million Liang back into Qin Yu''s hands.


    In this scene, cangmu and other gods are tense.


    This is about their organization and the safety of the refugees in Yuren village.


    However, watching Qin Yu push the silver ticket back again, he can''t help but feel relieved.


    "Well, it''s not early. Let''s take a night off and start tomorrow." Qin Yu changed the topic.


    In this predatory world, money is not the most important thing.


    The most important thing is who has a big fist and who says something.


    If Qin Yu is willing to go to Daming and grab it, he will have as much money as he wants.


    It''s just that Qin Yu is alone and has a little brother of a local tyrant around him, so he doesn''t need to do this.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was standing straight away, Xiaonan was stunned. He clenched the silver ticket in his hand, bit his red lip and said, "thank you...


    however, in the face of Xiaonan''s thanks, Qin Yu''s head would not be able to do so. He just waved his hand and walked to the camp.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, I didn''t expect that we would succeed in the end. The beauty trick of your majesty is very smooth." Cangmu quickly lowered his voice.


    Xiaonan blushed and glared: "I don''t have any beauty scheme... I owe him..."


    "what''s the relationship between him and zilaiye teacher? Why do you help me three times and four times..."


    thinking of this, Xiaonan can''t help being silent.


    I''m afraid the refugees have not been killed since they appeared.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, you won''t move your heart any more..." This sentence came out of cangmu.


    Immediately cause other people''s eyes, let Xiaonan wake up in the absence.


    After a red face stare, he fled towards the temporary camp.


    On the other hand, after Qin Yu and Xiaonan separated, jiaodu and feiduan have come to gather.


    Just now they were fighting, but they still care about the crows used for emergency communication.


    "Boss, what happened to the scorpion?" Jiaodu took the lead in opening the way.


    Fei Duan eyebrows a pick way: "scorpion, is that the guy who plays puppet?"


    "I''ve met him before. After a short fight, the guy seems to find something funny and run out again."


    "Originally, I thought that I would fight with him again soon, but I didn''t expect to become a companion. He would not generate electricity for love like the eldest brother."


    Qin Yu could not help but look white.


    In the crow''s communication just now, the guy found a wonderful character left alone.

 Chapter 154

    "Boss, Scorpio mentioned it in the communication, who?" The corner licked his dry lips.


    "If it''s a valuable head, it''s exciting."


    "Ha ha, the boss has promised to let me publicize the greatness of the cult. Let me solve this problem." Feiduan also jumped to try.


    "It was intended to give puppet players a good understanding of the evil god''s curse. Now it seems that it can only be put on other people''s bodies."


    "Who made him despise my art of evil gods..."


    Looking at the indomitable flight, Qin Yu really has the impulse to strike.


    For him, scorpion is a bloodless puppet, standing invincible from the beginning.


    If two people open at fifty-five, I''m afraid they will lose.


    "I didn''t mention it. I just had time to send a scroll and a short speech. It seems that this man is so powerful that he can''t even kill the scorpion who can destroy the country once 300 puppets are opened." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "However, although the scorpion can''t be defeated, his means of protecting his life is still very strong."


    In the original, any of scorpion''s puppets can be his double.


    As long as the core is not hurt, it can be infinitely revived.


    It can be said that this method is more abnormal than big snake pill, jiaodu and others.


    The third scroll is not used if it is not specially put into the original work.


    I''m afraid even Sakura and Chihiro need a lunch box.


    "This scroll should hide the way to find him. Shall we start now?" Jiao all took a look at the sky.


    Although it''s late at night now, the battle in the daytime is not too much loss for them.


    "If it''s late, it will change. Let''s go." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and said, "otherwise, let scorpion know that we are still chatting here. I''m afraid it will make him bullshit."


    "Untie this scroll seal first!"


    As he said, Qin Yu laid the scroll flat on the ground, his hands flying over the ground and slapped the scroll abruptly.


    Bang!


    A puppet crow about the size of a palm appeared immediately.


    Eyes a bright moment, then a strange cry, straight to the distance of the storm swept away.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu and others raised their eyebrows. The puppet crow should be connected with the safety of the scorpion.


    Now so impatient, it seems that scorpion''s target is a cruel character.


    I hope the seal and enchantment you just got will surprise that guy.


    The early morning sun covered the whole basin like broken gold.


    Although did not complete the task, but disguised to get 50 million Liang, solved the heart of the big stone, let Xiaonan long time to sleep safely.


    "Xiaonan, it''s time to get up." Familiar voice, from outside, let Xiaonan suddenly wake up.


    After climbing out of the tent, I saw a familiar face.


    "Miyan, why are you here? I''d like to introduce a person you know His name is Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, the blood color of Muye, Asura... " Xiaonan hurried to the camp of Qin Yu and others.


    It''s just that there''s no sign of anyone there.


    "Xiaonan, when I arrived, you were the only one here. In the report, didn''t you say that the task opponent was too strong?" Mi Yan eyebrow a Cu, saw the desolate way on Xiaonan''s face: "is the task failed?"


    "Xiaonan, don''t pay too much attention to it. Even if it fails, we have already got in touch with tuzhiguo. They are willing to have peace talks with Yuren village. Maybe they can temporarily stop the war''s damage to our Yuren village."


    If Qin Yu heard this, he would be surprised.


    This means that Tuan Zang soon reached out to Yuren village and joined hands with Shanjiao fish and banzang.


    "No!" Xiaonan returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "although the mission failed, Qin Yu gave us 50 million taels of silver, but did not expect that they would leave without saying goodbye."

 Chapter 155

    Tang Zhiguo is adjacent to the land state, which can be regarded as a subsidiary state to some extent.


    In Tang''s country, if anything happened, he would ask for help from the land.


    If this time is not a time when the five powers are in a melee and the shenwukun bridge is destroyed, I am afraid that Tang Zhiguo will not be disturbed by the cult.


    Whoosh!


    Three figures in black robes quickly swept through the forest and rushed out of the forest in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the distant rocky landscape, I stopped.


    "Boss, the front is the territory of the land. Where is the puppet crow now?" Fei Duan glanced around.


    As the son of the evil god cult in Tangzhi country, he knew a little about the landform of the land.


    "Be careful. They''re going to do it." Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, around the rocks, immediately out of bursts of roar.


    One by one stabbing like a spear, straight to the three people, the speed is obviously prepared.


    The thunder light on Qin Yu''s body was full of light and disappeared in a moment.


    Jiaodu and feiduan seemed to be slow, and they were pierced directly by the earth cone.


    Poop!


    The blood was splashing, and it was startling.


    Qin Yu fell on the rock mountain tens of meters away, feeling the waves of chakra, which gradually became stronger around him. He felt helpless.


    Hundreds of times away, he had already used the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, and realized that something was wrong here.


    Moreover, the large number of people ambushed here, although deliberately restrained the murderous spirit.


    But it also scared the birds away.


    However, in order to find out what happened in the territory of tuzhiguo, it is not related to scorpion.


    They had to make a plan.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking through the sky flashed out in all directions and fell on the side of jiaodu and feiduan.


    Looking at the twenty or thirty figures, they are obviously ninjas of Yanren village with their forehead protection and costumes.


    "Congratulations to Lord Tulong, who killed two foreigners with one hand." An upper tolerance flatters, to a feminine man said.


    "Well, it''s a pity that we didn''t wait for that guy. Otherwise, it would be a great credit to catch him. The next position of the earth shadow would be enough to fall on my head." Tu Long snorted uncomfortably and looked at Qin Yu.


    "Boy, seeing that you are young, Lei Dun''s skill is easy to use. It seems that in Yunren village, it is also a genius."


    "It reminds me of the little fart playing with clay under Onoki''s command, who is most likely to become the next earth shadow, is just farting."


    For Tulong''s misunderstanding of his origin, Qin Yu didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he finally mentioned that he was a child playing with clay.


    It made him a little interested.


    According to the Muye chronology, Didala should have reached the age of seven or eight at the end of the third tolerance World War.


    In the war-torn tolerance sector, it is indeed the edge of the show.


    Moreover, to be able to make three generations of earth shadow two days big wild wood as a disciple, enough to see his high talent.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The Earth Dragon snorted coldly and said, "you are the only one left. Do you think you must die? So in thinking of the last words, I can think slowly in time after I catch you!"


    "Lord Tulong, you are really kind. In the face of these crazy countries that sneak into the earth and intend to touch our people''s pillar strength, we should kill them first and then quickly. "


    as soon as the words were dropped, there was an echo of laughter.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "I finally know why you can''t even compare with the little ghost playing with clay."


    "He is powerful and arrogant, you are not powerful and arrogant, who told you, I have only one person left."


    Inexplicable speech, let the rock endure in the field is a Zheng at first.


    Before reaction, he saw two people who were pierced by the earth cone, and looked up.


    "It''s really painful, but I like it." Feiduan has a ferocious smile.


    The sickle in my hand was dancing like a full moon.


    The sudden attack caught people off guard.


    Yan Ren''s face changed dramatically within a radius of 56 meters. His sickle was rapidly enlarged in his pupils, just like death''s calling.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed, along the way, seven or eight Yanren directly cut through the waist.


    Startling scene, so that the surrounding rock endure in a hurry to wake up.


    "It''s too late!" All of a sudden, the corner opened its way.


    At the moment of reverberation, black blood vessels, like tentacles, broke through the ground directly and went to their legs.


    At the same time, Jiao Du''s hands suddenly closed, and his black robe was suddenly torn, revealing the masks of fengdun and Huodun.


    "Break through the wind!"


    "Huodun, hard work!"


    As soon as Fenghuo Ninjutsu came out, it immediately boosted the fire and turned it into a sea of fire within a radius of several hundred meters, which was also submerged with jiaodu and feiduan.Looking at this crazy fighting method, Qin Yu was helpless.


    There are only two immortals in this horse.


    However, looking at the rising fire, Qin Yu''s lips appear a trace of fun.


    "I didn''t think you were a coward in addition to being bold. Just now that Tu Fen Shen was very good and cheated your subordinates, but all your subordinates died. When do you want to hide?"


    No sound, reverberating above the sea of fire.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Long Tie!"


    The sound of roar suddenly rang out.


    The Earth Dragon, which should have been buried in the sea of fire, appeared behind Qin Yu.


    His hands suddenly closed, and the powerful chakra rushed out without money.


    "I don''t know why you found me, but under this large-scale earth hiding seal technique, even if you are Yunren, who is proficient in Lei Dun, you can''t break free in an instant. As long as I catch you, I can also retreat."


    The Earth Dragon growled hysterically.


    He didn''t make it clear why feiduan and jiaodu were pierced and did not die.


    But guess these two people, obviously in front of the youth first.


    As long as you catch him, he will have a chance of life.


    Therefore, they did not hesitate to use the vast majority of chakra to display this infinitely close to S-level seal technique.


    "I''m sorry, who told you that I''m Yunren." Qin Yu ponders over a smile and suddenly looks up.


    The earth dragon coming from all directions, with the vigorous wind, overturned his cloak.


    The blood like nine gouyu writing wheel eyes, and the rapid emergence of scarlet pupil full of disaster flavor.


    The tumultuous and diving Earth Dragon is like hitting an invisible barrier and completely isolated from Qin Yu.


    Looking at the gradual formation, like the Asura like suzoneng.


    The Earth Dragon''s face was as white as paper, and the bitterness that had just been felt in his hand dropped to the ground with a creak.


    In my mind, flashed a few days ago, in the shenwukun bridge, the war report came back.


    Once you come across jiugouyu''s wheel eye, don''t try to escape.


    If you can, please commit suicide!

 Chapter 156

    If you can, please commit suicide!


    This absurd idea came to Earth Dragon''s mind.


    As for the cautious man, he survived the ambush just now because he used his clay body in advance. Of course, he would not commit suicide.


    Soon the idea was suppressed, eager to get away from this ghost place. "


    however, when he moved, he found that his whole body was completely disconnected from him.


    On the eyes like blood moon, nine gouyu turned in vain, the whole sky whirled around.


    In a hurry, I found that I was already in the deep blood of the world and was nailed to the cross.


    In all directions, countless of them rushed in, and the chakra knives in their hands were stabbed directly into their bodies.


    Ah!


    Screams resound through the world, feeling this kind of deep pain.


    Although he clearly knew that this was a magic trick, he knew it was one thing, and it was also one thing to crack and come out of it.


    "No, don''t kill me. I can tell you anything you want to know." Tulong forced to endure this crazy white knife into, red knife out of the rhythm, eager to beg for mercy.


    As soon as the voice dropped, I soon saw the "self" around me suddenly stopped.


    A demon like figure appeared in front of him.


    "I thought that you could support for a long time, but it seems that you overestimated the next local shadow. I am very curious about how you passed the test of hard rock and became the supreme tolerance." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    To this kind of sarcasm, Tulong had already not put it in his heart, and begged for mercy in an urgent voice: "the Lord is right. I''m not worth dirtying your hands."


    "If you want to know what you want to know, the villain will tell you everything. As long as you don''t kill the villain, it will be fine."


    Looking at the Earth Dragon, Qin Yu felt bored and said, "are you ambushing a puppet master here?"


    For the puppet crow in here suddenly disappeared, Qin Yu or left a heart.


    The Tulong was stunned at first and said in a quick voice: "my Lord, the man we ambushed is Lei Yingai, the third generation of yunnincun. As for the puppet master in your mouth, the villain is also proficient in tracking. As long as you don''t kill me, I can help you find it."


    Three generations of thunder shadow?


    Qin Yu''s expression was stagnant. It was mentioned in the original work that three generations of Lei Ying AI claimed to have the strongest spear and strongest shield.


    Although it''s self contradictory, the strength is really strong.


    If it wasn''t for Yunren duanhou, fighting with tens of thousands of Yanren for three days and three nights, I''m afraid he would not have died of exhaustion.


    However, Qin Yu didn''t expect that the scorpion would stare at three generations of thunder shadow. No wonder he was killed for help.


    This operation is 666!


    "My Lord, do you have anything else to ask? For example, I know a lot about the secrets of Yanren village." Tu Long spoke eagerly.


    As a person who wants to muddle along, he can survive only if he gives full play to his waste heat and reflects the value of utilization.


    "No interest." Qin Yu looks at the Tulong with a face full of advice. He is really sorry for Yanren village.


    It''s no wonder that Onoki still occupies the position of earth shadow at the age of seventy-eight. It seems that there is no successor in Yanren village.


    Even Didala, the most talented and capable successor, has run away.


    Not to mention the others.


    Solution!


    Qin Yu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was lifted in an instant.


    Jiao Du and feiduan, who was not happy with his face, walked out of the fire and burned a lot of clothes on his body. Fortunately, the dew didn''t show up.


    "I said, can''t you stop setting fire next time? It''s not wearable again."


    "Can''t you answer me?"


    Fei Duan tore off his clothes, took out a storage scroll and put on a brand-new robe.


    Qin Yu felt helpless when he looked at the part of his eyes which had just been sewn up.


    "Boss, do you have any news?" Jiaodu also replaced the clothes and looked at the Tulong indifferently.


    The right hand clenched bitterness, like lightning, straight to the neck of the Earth Dragon.


    Suddenly, the Earth Dragon, who just came out of the magic space, suddenly contracted his pupils. He had no time to defend himself. He could only stare at his eyes and cover his throat. He said intermittently, "you don''t keep your promise. Clearly, you said you won''t kill me!"


    "I promised not to kill you, but they didn''t Qin Yu''s genial smile, for this kind of even a little bit of integrity of the people, is also early death, early life.


    "This head is worth 300 taels in the black market. I heard that two villages were slaughtered." Jiaodu skillfully cut off the head of Tulong.


    Listen to the reward, Qin Yu''s mouth is twitching.


    If Tulong knew that he died so cheaply, I''m afraid the coffin could not be held down.


    "Hello, jiaodu, I''m talking to you. Can you respond to me, or I''ll kill you." Feiduan is still shouting, just like the original, because they are immortal, they are simply happy with each other.Qin Yu rubbed his swollen temple and said, "OK, don''t quarrel."


    "In the mouth of Tulong, I learned two messages."


    "First, they ambush the third generation of Lei Yingai. Second, I''m afraid Scorpion will be pursued by him."


    Three generations of thunder shadow?


    Feiduan and Jiao all look sluggish.


    They may not have seen thunder shadow, but can be crowned with the existence of shadow, strength can not be ignored.


    "Boss, can you find his whereabouts? My sickle is already hungry and thirsty. Let me deal with him." The flying segment takes the lead in opening the way.


    Jiao Du''s indifferent face also had a trace of fire, and said: "the shadow level head, in the black market, is also valuable, let me come."


    Looking at the two men who became excited for a moment, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "it''s not me who strikes you. With your sickle, you can''t break the defense of thunder shadow."


    "As for, the corner is proficient in the five elements attribute chakra, but you do not have the attribute of specialization, just rely on your wind escape, also can not be used."


    Looking at a moment, they are directly denied, feiduan and Jiao are slightly Zheng at the same time, but there is no retort.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s strength with their own eyes, they clearly know that if even Qin Yu is not qualified to comment, then no one is qualified to comment on such a big tolerance world.


    "Boss, do you have a way to deal with it?" Asked the corner.


    Although he knew that Qin Yu''s strength was unfathomable, facing the shadow level strong, Jiao Du recalled the shadow of the day when he faced the thousand hand pillars and Yu Zhibo spot.


    "Don''t worry. It''s very simple. Let him deal with himself." Qin Yu is about to enter the system.


    Boom!


    There was a violent explosion in the distance.


    The black smoke billows into the sky, and the strong wind caused by the explosion rolls back to the people ten thousand meters away.


    Qin Yu frowns. After three people look at each other, they don''t have any rest. They rush to go.


    Scorpion is known as the existence of three hundred puppets, which can destroy the country.


    But in the face of three generations of thunder shadow''s strongest spear and strongest shield.


    As long as the defense can not be broken, it is obviously not enough to see.


    In case the support is late, let the scorpion get the lunch box, which is not what Qin Yu wants to see.

 Chapter 157

    "Kid, die for me An awe inspiring roar reverberated among the rock ruins.


    Thunder light twined right hand, five fingers under the merger, like an invincible spear, across the air to a young figure thorn.


    "Drink


    Golden hair, was attacked by the storm, young cheek, more than a trace of madness, right hand pinch Jue under, in response to the storm.


    Boom!


    The voice fell down, like the thunder of explosion, resounded, hiding in the rock ruins of the detonating clay, an instant explosion.


    The violent air wave rolled up a large amount of sand and stone dust like the tide, but also blew the young body out directly, which could avoid the attack like a spear.


    "Puppet player, don''t hurry up!" Didala had a quick drink.


    Around the ground issued a burst of rumble, a black iron sand soil cone, like a spear.


    "Iron sand realm law ¡¤ thousand spear hell!"


    The black iron cones stabbed the three generations of thunder shadows in an instant. The fierce posture made the air emit the sound of cloth tearing.


    With the dull roar and collision, thousands of iron cones stabbed in all directions are directly against the body of three generations of thunder shadow.


    Then, under the ground, there was a rustling sound. Seven or eight centipedes, 30-40 cm in length, all over the body of the three generations of thunder shadow, twined away.


    "Bad old man! Die for me


    Didala, holding the seal in his hand, roared.


    "Drink


    The snow-white clay centipede, an instant expansion, is a strong explosion wave diffuse and open.


    "Hum, a runaway kid, a puppet imp who can kill his own shadow. This kind of immature means also wants to kill Ben Lei Ying." Three generations of thunder shadow snorted coldly.


    The fierce thunder Dun chakra mode, the burst of wind, instantly blew away the dust all over the sky.


    In the eyes of scorpion and Didala, the thousands of black earth cones seem to be against the body of three generations of thunder shadow, but it is obviously blocked by a layer of thunder escape armor.


    Which black pattern on the right hand suddenly burst out a violent breath.


    "Black thunder!"


    Two words spit out, the blue thunder light changes in an instant, the violent black thunder light, just like a raging tide, will instantly tear up seven or eight snow-white centipedes ready to explode.


    Didala''s young cheek, a trace of pale.


    For him, who is only seven or eight years old, it''s very good to fight with the strong shadow class to this extent.


    Moreover, Lei Dun restrained tudun. As long as the detonating clay was swept by the thunder arc, it would be destroyed instantly and lost its ability to detonate.


    This time, if it is not willful to secretly follow out, intend to test the art of explosion, arrogant to sneak thunder shadow, intended to let the teacher Onoki look at.


    It will not be the same as scorpion, reduced to be chased for a day and a night.


    "Is that all your strength? It''s too arrogant to kill Ben Lei Ying like this, or is it too belittling of me? " Three generations of thunder shadow snorted coldly.


    "Hell stab ¡¤ Sanben Guanshou!"


    Three generations of thunder shadow cold drink a, the merger of four fingers suddenly a change, into three fingers.


    Originally the violent black thunder, like boiling in an instant, quickly condensed.


    Three fingers of huff and puff, into Zhang Xu Long thunder spear.


    There is no trace of fancy, head-on to the iron cone in front of me.


    When!


    The iron cone was defeated instantly, and the fierce thunder light stepped on again with the three generations of thunder shadow.


    "Thunder prison ¡¤ righteous axe sink thunder!"


    Boom!


    One step down, as if the thunder burst, the whole ground as if overburdened, the sound of collapse.


    The three generations of wind shadow puppets lurking under the soil were cut off instantly.


    Thousands of earth cones suddenly burst out and broke up.


    Looking at the scorpion in this scene, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and he snapped: "kid, run away quickly!"


    For Didala, he is not cold, but this day and night of pursuit, the two are also considered to have a joint relationship.


    At present, the killing opportunity of three generations of thunder shadow is obviously locked in Didala''s body, so that he can''t wait to drink.


    "Puppet player, when will the man in your mouth come? If we go on like this, we will all die." Didala''s face changed dramatically and she was in a hurry.


    Backhand takes out a C1 detonating clay spider and flings it in front of you.


    It can be said that this is his last chakra''s attack. His only extravagant hope is to stop the attack of three generations of thunder shadow and give him a chance to escape and breathe.


    "It''s too late, you''re all going to die!" The voice of awe inspiring words drifted away.


    With the vigorous wind, the crackling sound of thunder arc reverberates in the world.


    Didala just felt a flower in front of her eyes. Under the black thunder, there was an iron tower like body.


    Along the way, those clay spiders were cut off instantly.A combination of three fingers, like a black spear, stabbed at the head-on.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderclap of the sky roared, and the fury rolled like a hurricane.


    The breath of death was cut off in an instant, which made Didala wake up directly.


    Looking at the same thunder light twining, the thin figure enveloped in the black robe, could not help but stagnate.


    In particular, the blood color gave out disaster like power, and the huge whiskers formed made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    "Boss, you''re here at last!" The Scorpion was also surprised and immediately relieved.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to have just arrived." Qin Yu raised his head, and the black cloak slipped down, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes like blood.


    Looking at the sudden figure, and which has a pair of blood like eyes, three generations of thunder shadow face a change, quickly moved away from sight.


    At the same time, the internal thunder arc crackled and the blue and black thunder light rolled down, directly breaking the balance of chakra in the body.


    Step on the whole fast, no one.


    When he was more than ten meters away, the third generation of Lei Yingcai said with a gloomy face: "jiugouyu writes lunyan, blood Ashura, it seems that you are AI Na boy, the Muye Ninja yuzhibo Qinyu mentioned in the intelligence."


    "However, I didn''t expect that the traitors who murdered three generations of Fengying would get acquainted with you, and even the genius of Yanren village would join you."


    "If this incident spreads out, I''m afraid the whole tolerance community will be shocked, and muyeren village will become the target of public criticism."


    As the thunder shadow of yunnincun, he has a set of skills against the illusion of writing lunyan.


    In the original book, even Maitreya can divert his attention through body art and fight against Yuzhi bozou.


    After finding Qin Yu''s identity, the third generation of thunder shadow quickly used the black thunder and Lei Dun to reverse the confrontation, disrupt the circulation track of chakra, and stimulate himself to come out in the magic space.


    What''s more, he didn''t look at Qin Yu''s line of sight. Instead, he started the perception method of Leidun chakra mode.

 Chapter 158

    "Is it the bloody Asura of muyeren village?" Didala''s face changed slightly.


    Although he had guessed that it would not be easy for him to hang a big boss for a day and a night in the mouth of scorpion, he did not expect that it would be a talented ninja who suffered a lot in Yanren village, which was widely circulated in the tolerance world recently.


    The identity of such honor, and the murder of the village shadow level, with the identity of the scorpion, I am afraid it is incompatible.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Puppet guy, we meet again." Feiduan and jiaodu have arrived.


    Compared with Qin Yu, who exerts the skill of Lei Dun''s instant body, their speed is obviously slower.


    However, after falling in the field, his eyes were also attracted by three generations of thunder shadow.


    After all, they can be regarded as the same level of scorpion, suppressed to ask for help, such strength is not ordinary people can have.


    "Boss, you really took away the Madman of the evil god cult, but judging from his appearance, I''m afraid he has suffered a lot." Scorpion did not have much accident, after a glance, more than a trace of smile on his face.


    Feiduan was immediately displeased and said, "what are you talking about, puppet player? I didn''t suffer a little..."


    Head!


    The voice suddenly became cold, and the corner beside him was heavy.


    I saw, three generations of thunder shadow under the ground, issued a roar.


    A series of black blood vessels, like a hand, burst out in an instant, just like the embodiment of countless tentacles, crazy to the shadow of three generations of thunder, winding away.


    The sudden attack seemed to make the three generations of thunder shadow unable to respond.


    Close to the distance, is directly blocked limbs.


    Feiduan, who was still arguing with scorpion, has lost its luster.


    A ghost like figure is directly revealed on the earth behind the three generations of thunder shadows.


    "Endure, but the most powerful object of the village." Feiduan''s face was ferocious, and his scarlet sickle in his hand, like the God of death, chopped at the neck of three generations of thunder shadows.


    This seemingly tedious scene is just a short interval.


    It''s obvious that both of them are in the beginning.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly reverberates.


    Scarlet sickle, directly cut in the neck of three generations of thunder shadow.


    However, one inch away, he was directly blocked by the fierce Lei Dun armor.


    "It seems that you, a group of kids, have really forgotten my horror from the war of tolerance more than ten years ago." Three generations of Lei Ying''s cold and harsh words come out.


    "Black thunder!"


    Black thunder light, like a raging tide, instantly detonated.


    The more violent thunder arc, as if incarnated into countless sharp blades, would crush all the black blood vessels.


    At the same time, the combination of three fingers of hell stab ¡¤ Sanben Guanshou, with an unstoppable posture, towards the flying segment close at hand.


    The sudden attack made the pupil of feiduan contract suddenly. He was about to withdraw. Only then did he find that his body was affected by black thunder.


    I was paralyzed for more than a moment.


    Although he is immortal, he does not represent immunity, any abnormal state.


    In this delay, looking at the pupil, the rapid amplification of the three hands.


    This stab, not dead body strongest, brain like smashing watermelon, also want to die warping.


    Random thoughts flashed in the mind of feiduan, and a figure wrapped with blue thunder light also appeared one step ahead.


    The right foot is mingled with the violent thunder light, which is thrown directly to the face.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy thunder like collision resounded with a roar.


    The huge impact force made the flying segment fly out like a shell and hit the ruins dozens of meters away.


    Black thunder entangled three hands, the next moment straight stab on the top of Su Zuo Neng.


    Boom!


    Do not show any more collision, roll up a fierce vigorous wind.


    Even the ground under his feet, because he could not bear the raging thunder, broke like a cobweb in an instant.


    Under the rolling dust, the ten meter high Su Zuo Neng Hu is in sharp opposition to the three generations of thunder shadows bathed in black thunder.


    "I''m sorry, my people are a little wayward. I''m the boss, but I still want to let them die." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    It has to be said that the current three generations of thunder shadow are more powerful than the original works when they were reincarnated by filthy soil.


    It can be called the heyday, and even Heilei, a means that has not been inherited by four generations of thunder shadow, has also been put into use.


    "Boss, can''t you lower your foot?" Feiduan stands up in the ruins.


    The broken right cheek, under the immortal body, quickly recovered.


    From the village to see more than ten years of the shadow of the cloud, it is strange to see the shadow of the dark son of Qin"If I remember correctly, the people who used to blame Yu over there should be the S-class Ninja Koku who killed the high-level people in Longren village decades ago and then defected."


    "The puppet player over there should be a puppet genius who disappeared in Sha Ren Village a few years ago, the scorpion of red sand. It''s a good way to cause a war in the tolerant world and murder three generations of people."


    "In addition to the undead madmen over there, they should be the evil gods of Tang state. All you have under your command are a group of monsters, including you."


    Speaking of this, three generations of thunder shadow suddenly raised his head, three fingers of the right hand suddenly changed, the whole person''s breath, more violent.


    Hell stab ¡¤ four hit hands!


    This is an attack means that the more sustained the battle, the more powerful it will be.


    Once the body of Leidun chakra accumulated to the extreme, into a degree of hand.


    Even the eight Tail Cattle ghost, the most solid angle, can be easily cut off.


    In this moment of delay, three generations of thunder shadow has obviously reached the power accumulation.


    Hell stab ¡¤ two hit hands!


    Awe inspiring words flow out, the three generations of thunder shadow two fingers suddenly down together, with the gesture of tearing the air, toward Su Zuo Neng suddenly thrust out.


    A blow out, the black thunder light soared, like a raging tide, crashed into the body surface of Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    Boom!


    The thunder tears, brings up the violent vigorous wind which rolls backward.


    Ten meters high, Su Zuo Neng Hu, as if encountering a meteorite impact, the huge body directly flies out.


    At the same time, the thunder and lightning strike down on the whole, like thunder and lightning.


    Hell sudden stab ¡¤ two hands, with the sky shadow crazy stab.


    Boom!


    Every blow is like a raging wave.


    Not only thunders and thunders, but also black thunder splashes, turning a hundred meters into a thunderstorm.


    "Retreat quickly, or we will all suffer." The corner all looked at one eye, coldly and violently retreated.


    There was no hesitation in the flight, and even the scorpion in the distance was no exception. Only Didala looked sluggish.

 Chapter 159

    "You, don''t you?" Didala watched, several ups and downs and then quickly away from the battlefield of the crowd, obviously unable to breathe.


    In his eyes, the name of Ashura is very loud in the world of tolerance.


    But in the face of the three generations of thunder shadow, which has been famous for a long time and fought for a day and a night, it seems that it is not enough.


    According to Didala''s idea, all the people present are monstrous beings.


    If you jointly attack three generations of thunder shadow, even if you can''t break the defense, you can grind him alive.


    "This is the boss''s order. If the joint attack fails, we will leave the battlefield as soon as possible and give everything to him." Jiao Du gave Didala a cold look.


    "What''s more, don''t you see that the boss is laughing all the time?"


    Didala was stunned. He looked at it in a hurry. His pupils shrank at the sight.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qin Yu seems to be pressed on the ground for friction, but his face has not changed when he is in Su Zuo Neng.


    This indifferent gesture, in the eyes of others, is a kind of silent provocation.


    In the face of unable to break defense, and offensive madness, like the storm of three generations of thunder shadow.


    What can he do to change the world!


    Click!


    The clear sound of crashing and shattering, under the collision of rolling thunder, appears to be very disturbing to the ear.


    All the people present changed their faces and looked at them in a hurry.


    Originally invincible Su Zuo Neng, appeared a ferocious crack.


    "His defense is broken. Let''s move quickly." Didala''s face changed sharply, and she said in a quick voice.


    After watching with his own eyes, after this amazing battle and being rescued by Qin Yu, he obviously forgot the opposition position of both sides at the beginning.


    Seeing that Su Zuo Neng was almost cracked, he lost his breath immediately.


    Feiduan and scorpion are also subconsciously looking at jiaodu.


    Feeling everyone''s eyes, the corner all made a little silence, spit out the only word.


    Wait!


    However, compared with those of jiaodu, the fierce light in the eyes of the three generations of thunder suddenly rises and roars.


    "Boy, it seems that I won this time. Your strongest defense is not better than my strongest spear."


    The roar of hysteria rolled away like thunder.


    Like lightning, the two hands went down again to the location where suzo Neng almost collapsed.


    Boom!


    The violent air wave rolled backward, directly hitting the xuzuo to fly. At the same time, the cracks also spread rapidly, forming a spider like posture.


    At the same time, the second finger of the right hand of three generations of thunder shadow changed again.


    When only the left index finger moment, the whole sky and earth changed color, black thunder into the sky, triggered the thunder light all over the sky.


    The black thunder in the forefinger of the right hand is like an indestructible blade. The fierce thunder light makes the space around ten meters appear a little distorted.


    There is no trace of fancy, three generations of thunder shadow step by step out, the whole ground rumbles and collapses.


    The whole body shape is like black thunder, straight to a few meters away from Su Zuo Neng, and instantly appears in front of him.


    Without any fancy, the right index finger went straight to Su Zuo Neng.


    "Boy, pick up my strongest spear, hell stab, a running hand!"


    Boom!


    The black thunder burst, just like a round of small sun, the surrounding rocks were instantly crushed, even the space was distorted.


    It''s a little bit of a smash in the face.


    The next moment, Yu Wei stabs Qin Yu who is hiding in Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body.


    Poop!


    The black thunder spear penetrates Qin Yu''s body in an instant, and his violent posture breaks his black robe.


    Suddenly, the pupils of Didala and others contracted suddenly.


    Even if it is hundreds of meters away, but also by this fierce offensive, a cold air under the foot board straight into the head.


    "He''s dead!" Didala couldn''t help exclaiming.


    However, the next moment, but the pupil suddenly contracted.


    Bang!


    A piece of white fog scattered on Qin Yu''s piercing body. The figure that had been pierced directly disappeared in an instant.


    There is only one mysterious charm, which is worn on the spear.


    It''s a dramatic scene of thunder.


    He did not expect that after fighting for such a long time, he could only kill the opponent with the strongest attack means. He was just a shadow figure.


    Suddenly, the pupil of my face is shrinking.


    "Enchantment ¡¤ mirror self attack skill!"


    Bang!


    The shadow of the white thunder appeared in the front of the third generation.


    Mirror copy, without any trace of fancy, the right index finger accumulated black thunder, the transformation of hell stab.Holding a Wanjun like posture, at a close distance, directly to the third generation of thunder shadow, the scar on the chest to stab.


    Poop!


    It''s like a spatter of blood.


    The so-called indestructible Lei Dun armor, the strongest spear of the three generations of thunder shadow, the hell stab ¡¤ yiben, pierced and passed in an instant like paper paste.


    Dee looked at the distance, as well as the blood.


    "Someone''s coming. Get the body back quickly. If you have any questions, ask later."


    "Grandma, I didn''t think of thunder shadow in this state. I took chakra out of my body directly. If it wasn''t for xiaosanzi, I would have become a human being."


    Familiar complaints came in the dark.


    As soon as the scorpion''s face changed, he looked at the three generations of thunder shadow still full of difficulty and confidence. The puppet line of his right hand moved, and the three generations of wind shadow, which was originally hidden in the ground, got in touch again.


    The two thunder shadows of the three generations were dragged into the earth.


    All this seems to be very complicated, but it is really just a few breaths.


    I''m afraid that even three generations of Lei Ying, like them, haven''t figured out the whole story yet.


    The moment the shadow of two three generations of thunder disappeared, the Yanren army led by Huangtu could have arrived.


    Just stepping into this messy battlefield, the dust in the sky has not yet blown away, and they will see an unforgettable scene in their life.


    If you explain after the event, I''m afraid it will definitely say: "Damn it, three generations of thunder shadow and three generations of thunder shadow stabbed each other to death!"


    On the other hand, Qin Yu quickly escaped from the battlefield with the crowd, and at the same time, he used three tails to recover chakra, who had been squeezed out of his body.


    Without any trace of stay, after escaping for dozens of miles, they stopped their pace.


    Whoosh!


    As soon as Didala stopped, the whole man fell on the ground and gasped.


    He could have sneaked out in the middle of the way, but he couldn''t help but follow up.


    In his eyes, the scene just now was beyond expectation.


    It was a wonderful war.


    Not only did he deceive the enemy, but also his companion.


    At the last moment, the strongest spear against the strongest shield.


    The confrontation with absolute defense, which was full of sharpness, was simply shaking people''s hearts.

 Chapter 160

    "Boss, how did you do it?" Feiduan did not care to slow down his breath and asked in a quick voice.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes were locked on Qin Yu''s body, and there was more urgency.


    In their eyes, this can not only copy the other side''s appearance, but also copy the ninja and fighting means.


    This is a complete reversal of cognition.


    "Do you remember that in Xiaonan''s hands, I spent 50 million Liang in exchange for ninja?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    This mirror self attack technique is the high and deep sealing and sealing skill of the whirlpool clan in xiaonankou.


    Ordinary people may need to spend a lot of time thinking about it. Even the long gate of whirlpool clan can''t understand before the awakening of reincarnation.


    However, for Qin Yu, who has a one button full level system, it is only an idea to learn.


    The only thing that makes Qin yu feel a pity is that the yuzhibo clan lacks blue compared with the whirlpool clan.


    If it wasn''t for the pupil force to write lunyan, I''m afraid Sasuke and Naruto in the original book have not died with Naruto.


    This congenital condition, let Qin Yu just copy the power of three generations of thunder shadow.


    "It seems that the boss still has no omissions." Jiao Du said coldly.


    But it can''t cover up the shock in the depth of the pupil.


    I''m afraid he''ll hate him if he''s on it.


    Fight with yourself!


    How to beat the horse?


    "Well, it''s not far from the battlefield. Let''s take a little rest, and then we''ll keep on going." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "In this war, scorpion has also damaged a lot, and other people have also suffered losses. Please let me take a rest near muyeren village for a while."


    Jiaodu and feiduan have no opinions on this decision.


    Moreover, scorpion''s eyes also show a trace of heat, after getting the body of three generations of thunder shadow.


    He sealed his heart just in time before the life burst.


    Only by giving scorpion enough time, he is confident that he will be able to make three generations of thunder shadows into puppets.


    At that time, there will be another puppet in his hand, which is superior to the three generations of wind and shadow.


    "Boss, what should I do with this kid?" Feiduan looks at Didala with fierce light on his face, and a little banter flashed on his face.


    "Can''t curse that thunder and lightning old man, let him see my evil god curse well, feel the taste of fear."


    Didala, still immersed in the art of mirror attack, woke up in an instant.


    "The escaped kid in Yanren village is worth 5000 Liang in the black market. The board expenses of this month should be enough." The corner is also cold and secluded.


    Didala couldn''t help but feel a chill in her neck, and she almost scolded her mother in her heart.


    For a month''s food expenses, we have to crack down on gifted children.


    It''s too cruel to step on a horse.


    Is it a sacrifice for art?


    Didala fumbled for two empty clay bags, and chakra, who was already out of stock, and fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Looking at the covetous people, he could not help but step back and said, "don''t come here, but I called."


    "Call?"


    Qin Yu turned a white eye. In this war-torn era, the child''s thinking was too much. He slapped him directly in the back of his head: "do you want to join me?"


    Let him in?


    Scorpio and others are stunned. This is a child of seven or eight years old. It seems a little inappropriate to treat this seriously.


    "Boss, if you invite the baby who will wet the bed this evening, will you lower the level of our team?" Feiduan said discontentedly.


    "I still want to curse. My hands are itching."


    In the face of feiduan''s opposition, the corner standing on one side did not speak.


    To some extent, he was the first to join Qin Yu''s command, witnessing that everyone was recruited.


    At the beginning, he was confused about Qin Yu''s solicitation of anyone, but after seeing with his own eyes various means and strength.


    A little more conviction in my heart.


    "I agree that his future achievements should be very high." The scorpion, who has always been silent, suddenly said.


    Even Didala showed a glimmer of surprise. After a look at the scorpion, he fell into hesitation.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu''s lips more than a trace of smile, said: "time is not early, let''s start."


    "To go?" Didala was stunned and said in a quick voice, "don''t you want to recruit me?"


    In Didala''s eyes, he is a genius, but in the village, he is the existence of all people.


    Now it''s just hanging out on the side. It''s a bit too big.


    "I did, but I didn''t say I would wait for you." Qin Yu gave a white eye and said, "are you still supported by the eight people bridge?"


    "I don''t have such leisure."Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned around and left in the right direction.


    Feiduan and Jiao all laugh and follow quickly.


    Looking at Qin Yu who jumped out tens of meters away in the blink of an eye, Didala stamped his foot in a rage and quickly ran after him.


    "Well, can''t you invite me one more time?"


    "Or half a time!"


    "Is there a welcome ceremony, or a wedding gift?"


    A series of questions echoed in the forest, if Yanren village knew.


    Even Onoki''s talent, which is cherished by Onoki, was abducted by a few words.


    I''m afraid there will be some day''s impulse.


    At the same time, among the ruins of the battle, the Loess remains astonished.


    Scattered in the ruins, looking for the traces of the battle just now.


    "Did you find any clues?" The Loess stands on the rock mountain, overlooking the ruins around.


    Looking at the collapse of the ground around, and the broken rock mountain, the mind gradually sank.


    This time, the third generation of cloud Ninja thunder shadow, personally led a team to sneak into Yanren village, intending to attack human column force. After being discovered by Onoki.


    After a fierce battle, the final three generations of thunder shadow voluntarily cut off, and they had a series of fierce battles.


    They killed hundreds of Yanren and injured thousands of them.


    I thought that he would be forced to the border with Tang Zhiguo, so that he could be ambushed in advance, captured alive, and then negotiate well with Yun nincun.


    But wan wan didn''t expect that the three generations of thunder shadow would be lost. When they found it again, they saw the three generations of thunder shadow fighting with themselves.


    And killed himself.


    At the thought of it, loess has a headache.


    It is also because of the disappearance of the three generations that Sha Ren Village found an excuse to start the war.


    Originally, Yanren village encountered a bloody Ashura in shenwukun bridge, which had already hurt some vitality.


    Now three generations of thunder shadow have disappeared within the boundary of their land state.


    According to Yun nincun''s temperament, I''m afraid he will never give up easily.


    You can''t tell them that your father killed himself?


    "Lord loess, we have found some clues. In addition to three generations of thunder shadow, there is also an important person who has appeared in this battlefield." A perception ninja, step forward and say.

 Chapter 161

    "Is there anyone else?" The Loess breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as there are clues, they can also explain to Yunren village.


    However, before they could react to it, the sound of breaking the air around them suddenly came.


    Dozens of Yunren, with a whole body of evil spirit, on the ruins of the battle.


    "Lord AI, there is the chakra flavor of Lord leiying here." A perceptual ninja, with his hands printed, said solemnly: "there is still a lot of blood left. I''m afraid that the three generations of thunder shadow adults have suffered heavy damage."


    The voice falls, under the special perception ninja, under the soil where three generations of thunder shadow were finally killed.


    As if covered by invisible power, the soil turned out, more than a drop of scarlet blood.


    The scene of the storm, let the Loess face changed dramatically.


    He never thought that the reinforcements from yunnincun would come so fast.


    At the same time with such a weird perception of ninja.


    "Good, very good, actually can hurt my father, hand him over, otherwise don''t blame our yunnincun impoliteness." AI''s face sank and said coldly.


    When he came, he had planned for the worst, but he didn''t expect that it would turn out to be like this.


    "Ai, listen to me. We just arrived." Loess''s face was livid. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "when we came, we saw three generations of thunder shadow with our own eyes and killed ourselves."


    Kill yourself?


    A crowd of cloud bear''s face was livid.


    In their eyes, this excuse is too bad!


    "Asshole, loess, are you bullying people in Yanren village?" AI''s face sank and he snapped, "well, I''ll see what you can do today to convince me of this absurd statement."


    The roar of awe ran down, the whole body lightning flow, a rapid thunder, head-on to the Loess horizontal air attack.


    The face of the yellow soil was livid. At present, it was hard to say what to say, so we had to face it.


    Three days later, at the gate of muyeren village, the early morning sun, like broken gold, shrouded in front of the sealed gate.


    Two guard ninjas, on duty for a night, their faces are also a little tired.


    "Husi, don''t fall asleep. During this period of time, Lord Huoying has secretly issued the highest warning order." A little older, about 40 years old man, slightly dispelled the drowsiness, hastily reminded the way.


    "Master Dongyu, I know." Hushi slapped her cheek and forced herself to pull herself together, intending to use the topic to shift her sleepiness.


    "Master Dongyu, who do you think will win if the yuzhibo people forcibly hold the four generation Huoying campaign ahead of schedule?"


    Since the three elders of the yuzhibo clan took out the promise left by the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Originally, the Huoying campaign, which was intended to be held after the end of the third tolerance World War, was forced to advance.


    The four major battlefields were temporarily calmed down, and at this juncture, many ninjas were forcibly recalled.


    Among them, there are not only powerful members of the eight colors of Muye, but also elites of all ethnic groups.


    Even the white eyed clan sent to fight against Yanren village was recalled.


    For a time, the so large muyeren village was shrouded in a sense of depression that the mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building.


    However, in the face of the fire shadow election, which was held in advance but did not hold at last, this kind of repression can not be exerted any more.


    "In this campaign, I heard that the voice of zilaiye and that of shuimen were the highest among the three forbearances."


    "As for the yuzhibo people, it seems that they recommend that crazy guy to run for election. Some other big families, such as pommel horse, Japan and ape fly, also participate in the election. However, according to my opinion, no one can compare with the two adults."


    Dong Yu, as an old man, is now approaching the handover. He feels the tip of his nose with nothing to do.


    However, as soon as he said this, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Looking at do not know when, appeared in the body side of the thin figure, the face changed dramatically.


    "He, he''s back." Hushi looked pale, and hastened to step back.


    At the same time, it''s a bit early in the wrist.


    After finishing all this, a face startled to guard at present, just like ghosts like out of thin air youth.


    "Ha ha, it seems that a lot of things happened when I was away. Show me the way." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In fact, he didn''t pay attention to the change of wood leaves.


    If you can, I don''t care.


    However, now implicated in his body, Qin Yu doesn''t mind to see what kind of tricks they play.


    Let him pass the time in this boring life.


    "You, are you going to pass?" Hushi was surprised.


    In his eyes, Yu Zhibo Qinyu, a maniac in the village, should be fierce and evil.


    At present, Huxi, who has just returned from the battlefield, feels that the youth in front of him is a little different from the rumor."Husi, take him over. I will stay here." Dongyu said in a deep voice.


    It seems very dangerous to lead Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    But during the war, the wooden leaf seal gate is more important.


    Moreover, Dongyu believes that Qin Yu will not be ridiculous. Before Huoying''s election campaign, he will do anything to the people in the village.


    Huxi''s expression was stagnant, and he was obviously uncertain for a moment.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m not interested in men. I just want to know what farce they make." Qin Yu patted Husi on the shoulder.


    Let his whole body muscles suddenly tense, watching Qin Yu take the lead to walk to the village.


    Subconsciously looked at Dongyu, in the latter nodded, gritted teeth and quickly followed up.


    There were not many people in the streets in the early morning.


    Hushi strained his nerves, led the way ahead, and was alert at the same time.


    During this period of time, he has heard about many crazy actions of Ashura.


    But it''s the first time I''ve seen it.


    "Are you learning from Lei Dun?" Qin Yu took a look at the scroll protruding out of the bag and said with a smile, "this thing needs to be synchronized with the transformation of chakra. Of course, you can condense Leidun chakra in advance, and then display it."


    "Otherwise, if you go too fast and do two steps at the same time before you master it, you will fail to refine, or you will consume a lot more chakras."


    Huxi, who was leading the way, looked sluggish.


    This Lei Dun''s part is that he used a lot of achievements to exchange for it not long ago.


    Unfortunately, in times of war, everyone is busy with his own life, rarely recalled, also want to relax.


    So during this period of time, Hushi was free to explore.


    It''s just that he has run into a wall for several days, which makes him feel exhausted.


    Now hearing Qin Yu''s words, there is a sudden feeling of opening up.


    He did not expect that Qin Yu, who was younger than him, could speak a few words and break his confusion directly.


    "You, do you know Lei Dun''s separation?" Huxilue was excited.


    In the battlefield, separation is the most important means to protect life, such as spying, baiting and so on.

 Chapter 162

    "Lei Dun''s separation?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, there are many kinds of Ying Fen Shen, and there are also various attributes.


    The shadow body created by the second generation of fire shadow is a kind of non attribute sub body.


    Can match any attribute attack means, at the same time reduce chakra conversion, reduce the chakra consumption of the split.


    Reduce the difficulty of separation, and increase the number and duration of separation.


    But it is also because of these improvements that many ninjas, who have learned to be a shadow figure, have done a lot of sneaky things.


    Due to various reasons, yingfenshen was finally banned in the sealed book, which became the forbidden art of muyeren village.


    But Lei Dun is separated. Once it is put into practice, it is most beneficial to use Lei Dun''s ninja, and other Ninja arts will be greatly reduced.


    At the same time, because it is Lei Dun, the conversion speed of other attributes chakra will be greatly reduced.


    Compared with shadow separation, it has great disadvantages.


    "No, I''m sorry. I lost my temper." Huxi looks sluggish, thinking of Qin Yu''s identity, as if pouring a basin of cold water head-on, suddenly wake up.


    "Oh, don''t be nervous. I said I don''t like men." Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "I can separate myself from Lei Dun, but I seldom use it, but I can demonstrate one or two."


    By hearing what he said, Tuyu was totally upset.


    However, this idea just sprouted in the mind, the next moment the pupil suddenly contracted.


    I saw Qin Yu''s hands moving, like a wheel flying fast.


    A series of complicated seal, just in a short breath, instantly formed.


    It was seven or eight times faster than the fastest he knew.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    All of a sudden, a series of slight bursts came out.


    A ray of thunder twined the body, out of thin air.


    Huxi, who was still in shock, almost cracked his eyes.


    Look at the dense surrounding, at least there are hundreds of Lei dun.


    Finally understand, what is the gap!


    "Well, this is Lei Dun''s separation, but with your constitution, it should be easy to reach this standard." Qin Yu smiles and scatters Lei dun.


    Huxi couldn''t help being stunned and said with a bitter smile, "Qin Yu, you are too high on me."


    "But when we meet for the first time, you will be able to see my constitution. The blood color of Asura deserves its reputation."


    For, this kind of appreciation, Qin Yu did not put in mind.


    Look at the huge circle in front of you, like the Colosseum of ancient Rome.


    Qin Yu knows that this is the place where muyeren village has been used to hold ceremonies, Zhongren examinations and Huoying campaign.


    The two figures quickly swept out of it and fell in front of Qin Yu.


    "I''ve come to you, my elder sister!" Hushi hurried back to God, looking at the two people, suddenly nervous.


    "Husi, you seem to have survived the battle." Compendium hand lightly looked at one eye, way: "you can''t die too fast, otherwise in our clan, can have no one to serve as patriarch."


    Huxi was obviously used to this kind of hostile talk, and said with a bitter smile: "elder sister, I have been very careful, but in this World War I, there are still a lot of elders in the clan who have stayed on the battlefield."


    At the end of the day, there was a trace of gloom on his face.


    Gangshou was obviously used to it, and his face was even colder. He said, "hum, I think those old stubborn people will be dragged down to extermination by the so-called spirit of fire shadow and the will of Muye sooner or later."


    "As soon as you go to the battlefield, you know clearly that the enemy is against the thousand handed people, and they don''t even know how to retreat. If they have to fight for dignity, they will die!"


    Not big sound, let the atmosphere in the field suddenly changed.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows are also picked. The description of the thousand handed clan is quite rare in the original work.


    Except for the master of thousand hands, other so-called clansmen have no chance to appear.


    Qin Yu has been wondering whether this is the biggest bug of the fire shadow. He didn''t expect that gang Shou broke the key.


    As a thousand hands between the pillars and between the door, two unique descendants of fire shadow.


    A ninja God, holding Nine Tailed animals as toys between the pillars have been pressed four countries can not lift their heads.


    At present, the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow rarely fall, so that other tolerance villages can raise their heads in the long-term oppression.


    For other tolerance villages, they are absolutely not willing to let this kind of thing repeat.


    Therefore, there is a tacit consent of the four big tolerance villages. As long as there is a thousand armed people on the battlefield, they will kill them all by any means.


    The thousand handed people know that they have this special courtesy.


    However, the so-called honor chains of a clan, like a magic spell, let them know clearly that it is a trap, and they have to go to the battlefield and go deep into the enemy''s ranks.


    The idea of "one for one" and "one for two" led to the decline of the whole family.To this kind of thought, the gang hand in the rope tree and breaks dead, is simply sneer at.


    Every time I see people in my family, I will have a cold and hot sneer.


    "Well, gangshou, you always do this. Be careful of the obstinacy of your family and give you a scolding." Since then, he couldn''t see it any more. He quickly changed the topic and said, "since Qin Yu has come back, it seems that the issue that has been debated during this period of time will finally be decided."


    "Hushi, let''s lead the way. If you''re tired, go back and have a rest."


    Leaving this remark, he patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and said, "you boy, you are so good at juggling in miaomi mountain. If it wasn''t for Watergate, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Qin Yu didn''t intend to hide the story of miaomushan, and said with a dry smile: "we should talk about gathering the old things later."


    "I heard that the fire shadow campaign was put forward in advance by the yuzhibo people. Was it my uncle''s idea?"


    For Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s cognition, Qin Yu stayed in the original book.


    Obviously, he had to pretend to be a bully, but he didn''t resist at all and died in the hands of his precious son.


    It''s too much of a loser.


    If yuzhibo Fuyue is willing to make a move, even if daitu and Yuzhi Boju join hands, I''m afraid it will cost a heavy price.


    "I thought you knew." Since then, he also raised his eyebrows and said, "now the head of the yuzhibo clan is yuzhiboshi. During this period, Fuyue has been staying in the heavily guarded residence. We have avoided arousing conflicts, so we have not approached them casually."


    "However, according to the three elders of the yuzhibo clan, you represent the yuzhibo clan and participate in the Huoying campaign."


    As the voice falls, the three people''s eyes lock on Qin Yu''s body.


    I want to see the change of his expression.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to leave for a period of time, they were all put on the stage, it seems that they will rub against my nose." Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose with a dry smile.


    "I''m afraid the fire shadow campaign is not so simple."


    Looking at the smile on Qin Yu''s face, he also shook his head with a bitter smile: "when you are not here, we have a headache."


    "Now that you''re back, everyone is desperate for results."


    "But next, I hope you can restrain yourself. We will arrange other things, even the campaign of Huoying!"

 Chapter 163

    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid of trouble. I''m afraid of trouble." Qin Yu, with a genial smile, went straight to the meeting hall.


    Gangshou and Zilai could not help but change their looks. After looking at each other, they turned around and quickly followed.


    "Sister, what are your plans?" Hushi couldn''t help asking.


    Gangshou stopped, looked back coldly and said, "Hushi, you don''t want to go this muddy water. I don''t want to have any accidents even among the people who can barely get on the stage. Go back to the residence of the clan quickly."


    Drop this words, compendium hand quickly catch up with since also.


    With Qin Yu stepping into the venue, gangshou and Zilai also know that a mountain rain is about to come, and the feeling of wind all over the building has covered the whole muyeren village.


    If we don''t deal with it properly, I''m afraid the whole leaves will suffer a catastrophe.


    In the dark, there is a candle flickering in the dark.


    The sound of walking stick echoed in the narrow corridor.


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are back. The Huoying campaign summit will be held immediately." A thin figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of Tuan Zang.


    Followed by a face as white as paper snake pill, scarlet tongue with a strange angle, licked the cheek, said: "everything has been done, it will be a good show."


    At the same time, within the yuzhibo clan.


    In the mansion originally belonging to yuzhibo Fuyue, three skinny old men came out, wearing the elder''s Cloak of the yuzhibo clan, and the scarlet writing wheel eyes, which seemed a little penetrating.


    "Elder, he''s back. The highest meeting of Huoying campaign will be held." Yuzhi Boshi is coming soon.


    as a guard force, they are often suppressed, but they also have many eye bases.


    "I see. Let''s go, too." Yuzhibo said coldly, "we yuzhibo people have been waiting for this day for a long time. The location of the fire shadow belongs to us."


    Yu Zhi Bo Shi looked sluggish and said anxiously, "elder, is that feasible? In case the boy doesn''t want to?"


    As for the madness of Muye bloody Asura, not to mention on the battlefield, even anyone in muyeren village has heard of it.


    Even the three advisory groups on Muye''s surface dare to die in public.


    He did not believe that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu would easily follow their arrangements.


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget that we still have hostages in our hands. He is arrogant, but as long as it is not cold-blooded, everything can only be obediently turned into fire shadow." Yu Zhibo flashed a trace of haze in his old eyes and laughed jokingly.


    With the arrival of Qin Yu, the huge leaves of the wood moved quickly.


    Whether it is the high-level, or the civilian leaves, have been alarmed.


    It''s converging quickly to this place.


    In such a large conference hall, master Gang looked at Huxi, who was standing on the side of the room, and said in a cold voice, "Husi, I didn''t ask you to go back to the clan. Why do you still come here?"


    Looking at the murderous Gang Shou, Hushi, who is the best gifted of the thousand handed generation, laughs bitterly: "elder sister, this is the highest meeting of Huoying campaign, and I am also a representative of the thousand handed clan."


    "Besides, I also want to know who became the shadow of fire in the end So I want to stay here. "


    "What''s the matter?" Compendium hand coldly stares a way: "you mean to tell me, I this clan elder sister compare you?"


    "Family sister!" Husi grinned bitterly and looked at Zilai for help.


    For this even a thousand hands clan also headache, known as the two big fire shadow, the most talented master gangshou, who is holding wuche.


    In the past, in addition to gambling, it was reasonable, but after the changes of rope tree and break.


    Then everything is different.


    "Master Gang, Hushi is already 20 years old, and other people have already left. Don''t preach to him all the time. How to say that he is only one step away from the elite tolerance." Since then, he has also been rushing to get rid of the encirclement.


    "There have been a lot of footsteps around, and soon someone comes. As soon as the boy comes here, he keeps his eyes closed and doesn''t speak. On the contrary, I''m not used to it. Go and have a look."


    Although in this kind of war, the level of Ninja is forced to pull up, but as a descendant of the thousand handed clan, the physique and strength are placed above the ordinary people.


    With the three forbearance, since also speak, or a little persuasive.


    Gangshou glared at Huxi and turned to Qin Yu.


    "Thank you very much Huxi gave a wry smile, looked at Qin Yu and said, "since then, have you made a decision in your heart? I think Qin Yu is not a bad man!"


    "Is it?" Since then, he also looked back and sighed: "it seems that after you contact with him, you also find that the blood color of Asura is different from that of the outside world."


    "It''s just that there are too few people who can get in touch with him. We have made a decision, but things will change greatly. No one can guess the final result. We can only minimize the conflict."


    Looking at even Sanren, he felt helpless. Huxi also fell into silence and clenched his fist secretly.Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to everything outside.


    Invincible is lonely!


    Although he has not yet reached this point, he also likes to be more colorful in the boring life.


    Otherwise people will get moldy.


    If there is going to be a riot, Qin Yu hopes that the farce will be more violent.


    Let him have a good time.


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host has learned the infernal sting ¡¤ four hands, whether one key is full level."


    The ethereal voice of the system suddenly rings out in Qin Yu''s mind.


    That day, after killing three generations of thunder shadow, all the way in order to get on the way, I left behind all the Ninja scrolls.


    I thought that no one would run to the battlefield with valuable Ninja scrolls.


    No one will carry the ban with them.


    However, the film level strong obviously can not be evaluated with common sense.


    Maybe they didn''t die in the war.


    So Qin Yu was lucky to get four forbidden scrolls on the body of three generations of thunder shadow.


    The first of them is the hellthorn, which is called the strongest spear.


    At present, the egg pain is idle. Qin Yu remembers that these Ninja arts have not been recorded.


    "One button at once." Qin Yu gave the order directly.


    "Host, please wait a moment!"


    "Congratulations to the host, hell stab ¡¤ four hit hands full level success."


    "Get Lei Dun''s profound meaning, hell sudden stab ¡¤ a hand in hand!"


    Er Chang''s narration makes Qin Yu smile a little bit more. He backhands again and intends to take out another scroll. He sees that the gang hand has already sat on his side.


    Now gangshou is almost 30 years old, but for her good at medical ninja, she still looks like she is in her early twenties.


    The skin is as clear as lanolin white jade, and the body emits a light fragrance.

 Chapter 164

    "Boy, if you stare at me again, I''ll beat you to death!" Compendium hand fiercely glared.


    However, there was also a little scarlet on the cheek.


    After all, it was she who took the initiative to sit beside Qin Yu. In her eyes, Qin Yu, who was only 16 or 17 years old, should not be attracted by such a woman as she was close to 30.


    "Ha ha, master gangshou''s appearance is still the same, and he is skillful, so I can''t help looking at it more." Qin Yu grinned and did not avoid it.


    You!


    The gang hand exploded in an instant, and the crisp sound of his finger bones came out. He was planning to give Qin Yu a direct reward, but he was soon discouraged.


    "Do you remember the silence?"


    Mute?


    Qin Yu white one eye, way: "of course remember, she is not in the front-line stronghold?"


    "Yes, she has recalled it in the stronghold a few days ago. She will probably return to muyeren village today, but I can''t find your contact information, so let me tell you." The master hesitated for a moment and then said.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said this at this critical point.


    This step on the horse is full of AI ignorance!


    "Ha ha, little devil, I thought you ran away." The voice of the three generations of fire shadows suddenly came, breaking the embarrassing atmosphere in the field.


    Qin Yu and others follow the sound and see that after three generations of fire shadow, they are also following Muye''s two advisers, Shuihu menyan and Zhuan sleeping Xiaochun.


    However, their looks were not good-looking.


    And then there are the Muye families, as well as other civilians and Ninjas coming from all directions.


    As soon as the Ninjas appear, they immediately alert and divert the crowd to the audience.


    At the same time, people were assigned to stand guard.


    For a moment, everything was going on in an orderly way, just like the Zhongren exam in Huoying''s original book.


    "Lord Huoying, all security arrangements have been completed, and the wooden leaf seal gate will be temporarily closed during this period of time." Xiri Zhenhong falls in front of the three generations of fire shadows. She can''t help but look at Qin Yu, with a smile on her face.


    In the border stronghold, they also lived together.


    Although the whole process of soy sauce, but at least also life and death comrades.


    It is for this reason that the three generations of Huoying entrusted the task of security to him.


    "Very well, this fire shadow election is related to the future of muyeren village. There must be no change. All previous elections will open the door of seal, so there must be no mistake." Three generations of fire shadow nodded and said.


    However, the last words were obviously told to Qin Yu intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Take the other Patriarchs to sit down." Since then, he also took over the story and ordered.


    "I see. I''m a great man." Xi RI Zhen Hong nodded his head and said to Qin Yu, "boy, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. I heard you''re getting stronger."


    "When I have time to see Hong, the girl has been burying herself in saying something to improve her strength, so as not to drag on the next time and stay at home like that. I''m afraid that she can''t get married in the future."


    "Ha ha, Zhenhong. It''s not good for you to sell hard like this. It''s the age of young people now." The moonlit night standing on one side smiles and nods to Qin Yu, and directly pulls away Xiri Zhenhong.


    The third generation of fire shadow touched his chin and said with a smile, "boy, it seems that you are very popular, but it''s not too early. Let''s slow down the gathering of old things, and deal with the business first."


    "Heads of clans, go and wait for one or two."


    With these words, the three generations of Huoying also went to the top of the stage.


    Where are the high-level consultants of Huoying and Muye village? The positions on both sides are the seats reserved for the big families of muyeren village.


    As for the yuzhibo clan, there are also, but they are specially assigned to one side.


    "Is that the fire shadow campaign representative of the yuzhibo clan, the bloody Asura yuzhibo Qinyu?"


    As soon as the clan leaders of all ethnic groups sat down, their eyes fell on Qin Yu intentionally or unintentionally.


    It can be said that the fire shadow campaign is due to Qin Yu.


    But their races are also eligible to run.


    However, who wants to pull out the first prize in front of the wood leaf blood color Asura still needs to weigh.


    "Ha ha, do you want to compete for the seat of the fourth generation Huoying?" The old man of Nara gave a dry smile and said, "if so, I can support it and let the reputation of pig deer and butterfly spread far and wide."


    This word a, other family representative, Mou son also slightly a bright.


    In the Third World War of tolerance, in addition to the yellow flash of Muye, there were also many Muye ninjas who made great achievements in the tolerance world.


    Among them, Nara, Yamanaka and qiudao, the descendants of the three ethnic groups, also broke into the reputation of pig, deer and butterfly.


    "Old Nara, you''re not afraid of the wind flashing to your tongue." The old patriarch of the mountain clan glared and said, "how much weight do we have among the three clans? It''s OK to boast outside. If you want to run for a seat in the shadow of fire, you''d better wash and sleep."


    "According to what I said, the family of the Japanese clan, rizu, is proficient in soft boxing and white eyes, and has a powerful means of absolute defense. It also has prestige in the tolerant world, and is enough to hold the seat of the fourth generation of fire shadow."The old patriarch of the day clan, who had been sitting at the head of each major patriarch, almost spurted out a mouthful of tea. After staring at the old men, he said, "you are all afraid that the world will not be chaotic. The day difference is good. But how deep is the water in the wooden leaves, do you still plan to pull up your trouser legs and have a try?"


    "I''m not afraid to drown!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the seat on the other side and said, "the ape flying clan, the eldest son of the three generations of fire shadow, and the new assistant of one of the eight colors of wood leaves, has very good strength and prestige. He should be qualified to serve as the seat of the fourth generation of fire shadow."


    "Baihe, a gifted illusionist ninja of the pommel horse clan, is only 18 years old, and has already reached the level of elite tolerance. As the only family that can compete with yuzhibo in magic arts, it can not be ignored."


    "Qianshou Huxi, a member of the Qianshou clan, is proficient in water escape and has the demeanor of the second generation of fire shadow. It is said that he is still studying Lei Dun, deducing the intention of combining Ninja with Ninja to the extreme, and developing a more powerful combination ninja, which is also very active in the battlefield."


    Looking at the day, the old patriarch looked like a treasure, and the clan leaders around him also listened with interest and took a sip of tea from time to time.


    "By the way, old man RI, you seem to have neglected the Qimu clan and the Bofeng clan." The chief Nara, who has always been afraid that the world will not be in disorder, interposed.


    "You don''t think they are qualified?"


    The old patriarch glared at him, but he knew that the wise general of Muye liked to run trains with his mouth full of his mouth, and did not care. He held his white beard and said, "the flag wood clan, if white teeth are still there, I''m afraid he has a 70% chance of taking the seat of the four generations of fire shadows. Unfortunately, the mission failed on that day, which made him unable to get out of the first pass in his heart, and his words were terrible."


    "The number of Qi Mu clan was not large, but this generation produced a banner named Kakashi. The son of Bai Ya deserves his reputation. When he was 13 years old, he became Shangren and made contributions to the kunqiao bridge in Shenwu, which can be regarded as the mainstay of Muye in the future."

 Chapter 165

    "Old man RI, do you think that Kakashi''s achievements will be higher in the future? I heard that there was a great event in the first World War of shenwukun bridge. " Nara continued.


    The old patriarch glared at him again and said, "Nara, you big mouth, you have never heard of it, so do you keep going? Always interrupting me. "


    Looking at the old man who complained on his face, Nara''s old patriarch didn''t put it in his heart. He repeatedly waved his hand and said, "you continue, you continue."


    "Well, with the talent of mukakashi, I''m afraid that over time, not only can we get the true story of white teeth, but I''m afraid that we can''t compete with other old people in muyeren village." The day old patriarch was not happy to hum a, continued the way.


    "As for the Watergate of the wave wind clan, the arrogance of the present age and the yellow flash on the battlefield make people feel scared. Not only are their moral character, personality and strength all first-class, but also they are convincing. He also has a 70% chance to win and hold the seat of the fourth generation of Huoying."


    Hearing the name of wave wind water gate, all the old guys nodded and agreed. It''s better to ask yourself.


    Looking at the change of people''s attitude, the old patriarch of the day was also very helpful. With a little more smile on his face, he said, "don''t forget that there are still three forbearance. Since you have come to gangshou, if they take part, I''m afraid even the younger generations like shuimen will have to stand back."


    "Don''t forget that Sanren was brought out by the three generations of Huoying. Bofeng shuimen is still a disciple of zilaiyou, and gangshou is the granddaughter of Huoying of the first generation, with profound details."


    In the face of this remark, the clan leaders present also looked sluggish, and looked at gangshou and Zilai.


    Since the defection of big snake pill in Sanren, Sanren disappeared in muyeren village.


    This time, he not only came to take charge of the Huoying campaign, but also came back.


    Enough to prove the seriousness of the situation this time.


    "Ha ha, old man RI, you still like to point out rivers and mountains. The old man hasn''t come out for such a long time. I also want to hear what we can say about water stop and Qin Yu of yuzhibo people." An old voice broke the atmosphere of the field in an instant, which seemed a little out of place.


    Under the leadership of three elders, yuzhibo, wearing Muye police uniform, walked quickly.


    Among them, yuzhibo Fuyue and others are surrounded by groups. Every time Yu Zhibo takes a few steps, he also sweeps Fuyue and other people with a look of vigilance.


    Faced with all kinds of means and unfathomable Yu Zhibo Qinyu, they had no confidence and left the hostages in the mansion.


    In their eyes, only in the face of quanmuyeren village and Huoying campaign, would Yuzhi boqinyu cast a mousetrap.


    "By the way, I am such a fool that I have forgotten. You have not counted the weasel. He is only seven years old now, but he graduated from Ninja school." Yu Zhibo Huo touched the weasel''s head with his thin hand.


    For this kind of behavior, Yuzhi Boju is full of hate, but for the sake of his parents and safety, he can only bear it in silence, a pair of big black eyes, constantly scanning the field.


    At the time of seeing Qin Yu''s figure, her eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    "Well, old fire man, I''m not interested in paying attention to you yuzhibo people. However, when you spit out the names of these three people, it seems that you three and a half old men who can walk on the coffin are very important to them." A cold hum to the old patriarch.


    In the face of the display of yuzhibo fire, he was obviously dissatisfied.


    However, in the face of all this, Yu Zhibo fire did not take it to heart, and said with a dry smile: "since you didn''t pay attention to old man RI, you should pay more attention to it later. We yuzhibo are a family of three talents."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that Meiqin''s child is pregnant again. If she gives birth to a younger brother with a third of that of a Weasel, he should be considered a genius."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo''s withered cheek flashed a trace of pride, yawned and said, "you don''t mind. I''m a bit more direct in speaking."


    "Mr. Huoying seems to be here, and the time is not good. As the initiator of the Huoying campaign, I will go to have a rest first, and you will continue."


    After showing off their position, a group of Chi Chi go to show off their position.


    "Son of a bitch, this old fire man didn''t come out for a long time, so he was dragged to heaven." The old patriarch of the gouzhong clan is obviously a little impatient. After a cold hum, he can''t hold his breath.


    The old clan leaders all around expressed their attitudes. In the face of this kind of red fruit showing off, they couldn''t swallow this breath in their hearts.


    "Well, let''s not be unconvinced. This time, the yuzhibo people are really abnormal." He waved his hand to the old patriarch, and the thin anger on his face also dispersed.


    After sweeping the turbid eyes one by one on the yuzhibo people, they finally fall on Qin Yu, who is sitting alone in the audience.


    "In the yuzhibo clan, Fuyue''s boy is hard to understand. He can be the clan leader for more than 20 years without any means, but he can''t hold them down." The old patriarch continued.


    "What''s more, the instant water stop and the genius Yuzhi Boju can''t be ignored. Compared with the water gate, the water stop is only a little short."In the face of this, the old patriarch was silent.


    In my heart, I can''t deny my strength.


    It''s brilliant to have three talents.


    If you put it in any village of tolerance, you can definitely crush other families out of breath.


    "Old man RI, did you forget to comment on that yuzhibo Qinyu?" Nara old patriarch suddenly said.


    This time, there was less Hippie and more solemnity, which made other people feel that the atmosphere had changed.


    It can be said that all the changes this time, as well as the troubles of the yuzhibo people, all come from this person.


    However, the Third World War of tolerance can be ended ahead of time, and the damage of muyeren village is reduced. This young man also has the credit that can not be erased.


    If you really want them to find an adjective.


    The young people in front of them feel that they are both good and evil.


    After a while, he shook his head and sighed: "I can''t see through. I really can''t see. This boy is the only one I can''t see through. I''ve lived a long life. I never thought there would be such a strange person."


    "He is obviously a genius, but he has been lurking for more than ten years. Once he shows his edge, he gives people an unfathomable feeling. He is an existence that I can''t comment on!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a dead silence in the field.


    Perhaps it is because the Japanese are the third largest ethnic group next to the Qianshou and yuzhibo. They are very strict in their work style and family style. Therefore, in the face of the comments made by the old clan leader of Japan, no one in the field refutes them.


    There was no verbal refutation.


    If they were able to talk and laugh about the wind just now, when it comes to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, it feels like a mountain in their heart, which makes people unable to breathe.

 Chapter 166

    "Qin Yu, you are back at last." All of a sudden, Yu Zhibo falls in front of Qin Yu.


    "Uncle, they fall into the hands of the three elders. I hope you will not be impulsive."


    As for the appearance of the three elders, and the situation of Yu Zhibo Fuyue and others, Qin Yu saw it from the beginning.


    His eyes turned a little, and Yu Zhibo was on fire.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyu, we meet again."


    The auditorium where Qin Yu is located is only a few meters away from the seats of the yuzhibo people.


    This also shows that the yuzhibo people are marginalized.


    "Elder fire, let me bring him back." Yu Zhi Boshi''s face was slightly heavy and turned to Qin Yu.


    For anyone, ambition is everywhere.


    Especially after gaining power, greed sprouted.


    The head of the yuzhibo clan is very good, but if you can, yuzhiboshi wants to go further.


    Although, he knows that this is an extravagant hope, but the current situation, let this hateful boy, in public, at the same time kill the spirit, clearly know that his present situation is also good.


    At the thought of this, Yu zhiboshi''s face appeared a trace of fun smile, and walked to Qin Yu with the pace of six relatives.


    Yu Zhibo''s face changed slightly, and he was obviously aware of Yu Zhibo''s idea. He could not help but lower his voice to remind him: "Qin Yu, no matter what happens later, you should hold back and we will solve it."


    "Oh?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "so you have a way. This should be regarded as good news."


    Yu Zhibo was stunned when his voice dropped. Was it too smooth?


    However, without waiting for him to open his mouth, yuzhiboshi has taken the lead.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you are back at last. Three elders, please go to see you soon." After looking up and down, Yu Zhibo said with a playful smile: "by the way, now the head of the yuzhibo clan is me."


    "You call me clan chief Shi. Besides, if you want Fuyue and weasel to be safe, you should listen to me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Looking at the indifferent Qin Yu, Yu zhiboshi raises his hand and plans to pat Qin Yu on the cheek in public.


    If this move can succeed, it is in front of the whole muyeren village people.


    This is definitely an honor!


    Who dares to be so arrogant and slap the bloody Asura in public.


    However, this hand just out, a ray of thunder flash in front of you.


    The blood arrow splashed down, and the huge head flew up, making everyone''s pupil shrink suddenly.


    Yu Zhi Bo Shi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, his face is hard and believable. The world is spinning that day.


    There is no head of body familiar with standing in place, let him completely did not think, Qin Yu a word does not agree to kill!


    No!


    It should be said, not even a word!


    Bang!


    Huge head, heavy hit on the ground, blood splashing down, shaking all the nerves in the field.


    Crazy!


    This is the venue of the Huoying campaign, and it is too shocking to kill people in public.


    "Qin Yu, what are you doing?" Yu Zhibo''s face changed dramatically.


    He had imagined that Qin Yu would not cooperate, but he didn''t expect that he would kill someone if he didn''t agree.


    "Nothing!" Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "I just like it most, others are not polite."


    "It saves me. I always play the card of human affection."


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu looked at the three men of yuzhibo fire and said, "do you think they can be your chips?"


    "Wrong!"


    The little voice of words is like death''s calling.


    The crackling thunder light bloomed on Qin Yu''s body in an instant.


    The next moment, people just feel a flower in front of them.


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, like a thunderbolt across the sky, spans more than ten meters. In the blink of an eye, he appears in front of the fire.


    "Do it, don''t make any reservations!" The fire god color of Yu Zhibo suddenly changed. It was hard and believable on his withered tree skin cheek.


    He did not expect that things would deviate completely from his calculation.


    "Ban Shu ¡¤ seal of fire seal!"


    In a flash, the clan''s hands are like a flash of wisdom.


    Bang!


    The flame broke out directly in their bodies, condensed into five fire snakes out of thin air, turned into competition, and rushed straight to Qin Yu.


    Just as soon as he got close, the blood colored pupil force was under the crazy rotation of jiugouyu''s writing wheel eye.


    Turn into an invisible barrier, will attack the snake instantly block.


    Shake the body, the incarnation is like a Shura like Su Zuo Neng.


    The sudden scene shook all the people''s nerves.


    People outside know that the patriarch of the yuzhibo clan suddenly changed and Fuyue was under house arrest.There must be a conflict within the family.


    This is the most common thing.


    However, no one thought that Qin Yu''s solution would be so neat.


    When we meet, we kill!


    This is too cruel!


    "Jiugouyu writes lunyan!" The old patriarch''s turbid eyes lit up and said, "is this the powerful pupil only yuzhibo has in yuzhibo''s clan?"


    "Although I''ve heard about it for a long time, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. But how does the old fire man plan to deal with it?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a trace of urgency on all people''s faces.


    With the help of five yuzhibo''s family Shangren, they set out to restrict Qin Yu.


    Yu Zhibo fire and others also withdrew and quickly opened the distance.


    At the same time, yuzhibo fire suddenly closed his hands and roared.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the old man drank heavily, dozens of yuzhibo people started writing lunyan one after another.


    Three gouyu and double gouyu can be found everywhere. Yu Zhibo''s turbid left eye is actually a kaleidoscope of sanmangxing.


    It seems that in addition to the yuzhibo spot, in this blank decades, the yuzhibo family also had an unknown family history.


    Just opened a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, which is intriguing.


    "Visionary eye, overlapping space!"


    Yu Zhibo drinks with awe and awe, and his only kaleidoscope is writing lunyan. He is crazy under the rotation.


    All around the yuzhibo people, the power of the eye pupil of the writing wheel fluctuated in an instant.


    The next moment, there was a difficult and believable scene. All yuzhibo people''s eyes turned into a kaleidoscope of three stars at the same time.


    A huge wave of illusory art surged towards Qin Yu like a raging tide.


    "Ma Qingyun, if you don''t start now, when will you wait?" Yu Zhibo roared with anger.


    At present, Qin Yu''s violence has completely disrupted his plan.


    The only way to do this is to strengthen the power of illusion to the extreme with the help of the eye pupil power of all the people.


    He directly changed the memory of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and became a puppet under him.


    It can be said that this move and Yu Zhibo''s pupil technique have different tunes and homophones.

 Chapter 167

    "Don''t forget what you promised me Yuzhibo fire is trying to push the wheel eye of the kaleidoscope to the extreme.


    Scarlet blood, is in the pupil overflow.


    However, in the face of this scene, yuzhibo fire still dare not take it lightly.


    In the huge muyeren village, in addition to Xiri Zhenhong''s mastery of magic arts, it is the pommel horse clan who can defeat yuzhibo.


    So before the Huoying campaign, yuzhibo Huo had been secretly colluding with the pommel horse clan.


    The purpose of this sudden situation, with the help of three stars write wheel eye, pommel horse family unique magic talent, play to the extreme.


    He completely destroyed Qin Yu''s consciousness and made him a puppet of his own.


    This powerful force has already made yuzhibo fire salivate.


    The wrinkled cheeks of Anma Qingyun can''t help but tremble. According to his agreement, it was the yuzhibo clan who seized the position of Huoying and then secretly attacked Qin Yu.


    Now, all of a sudden, he''s in the open.


    But looking at Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu suddenly stopped.


    This kind of unconscious behavior, let pommel horse green cloud''s face appear a trace of joy.


    Magic works!


    As long as you add one more effort, with the help of the ability of yuzhibo to write lunyan of sanmang star, you can gather the magic arts together, and maybe you can really wash away Qin Yu''s personal consciousness.


    When the time comes, as long as the yuzhibo clan wins the position of the fire shadow, the POMA clan, whose population is gradually withering, will have a way to change.


    "Do it!"


    When I think of it, I''m worried about it.


    The seven or eight clansmen who followed him set off one after another.


    Suddenly, the powerful wave of the two hands emerged.


    In a flash, with the help of yuzhibo fire''s three star kaleidoscope, the power of writing lunyan was strengthened.


    Dozens of people shot at the same time, and a huge colorful vortex gathered in the void.


    At the next moment, a trace of madness flashed on his face and roared.


    "Magic eye, colorful magic dragon!"


    "Arrogant boy, you will sleep quietly. If you want to blame yourself for being too arrogant, you are not willing to obey our arrangement!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberates between heaven and earth.


    At the moment when yuzhibo fire hands together, the huge colorful vortex accumulated in the sky seems to be pulled.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chant broke through the nine days. The colorful magic dragon, which was tens of meters in size, turned into a competition and went directly to Qin Yu.


    The Su Zuo Neng Hu wrapped on his body surface, known as the means of absolute defense, was directly passed through as if it were transparent.


    He did not see Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu. He made any defensive moves. The colorful magic dragon directly penetrated into his body.


    Bang!


    The roar of the air reverberated. People only saw that Qin Yu''s body trembled slightly, and the so-called absolute defense Su Zuo Neng almost collapsed.


    A pair of eyes, as if also lost the look.


    "It''s done!"


    A trace of ecstasy flashed on the face of Yu zhibolong, the second elder.


    This is a desperate move.


    After all, Qin Yu''s means are unfathomable, and they have heard a lot about it.


    So even if we made a plan at the beginning, we planned to use the magic ability of pommel horse and the pupil power of yuzhibo to drive the three star kaleidoscope of yuzhibo fire to write wheel eyes and display colorful magic dragon.


    It seems simple, but every step is linked.


    If anything goes wrong, you will never be able to subdue yuzhibo Qinyu, who is known as the blood colored Ashura of wood leaf.


    Let alone wash away the memory and become the string pulling puppet in their hands.


    "There''s still something wrong with you. Stop them as soon as possible." The three generations of fire shadow changed their looks and cried out in a hurry.


    This seems like a tedious scene. In fact, from Yu Zhibo''s violent murder to yuzhibo''s direct showdown, he displays the colorful magic dragon with three mans star kaleidoscope and wheel eye.


    Before and after, it was only half a minute.


    Apart from shock, there was no time to react.


    Since then, he did not stop at all. He took the lead in performing the instant technique and disappeared in the same place.


    Looking at this scene, the three generations of fire still can''t hold their breath and stand up.


    "Ape fly, isn''t this the best chance to solve the problem?" Shuihumenyan suddenly seized the hand of three generations of Huoying.


    In the face of this, turn to sleep Xiaochun also nodded silently.


    In their eyes, it''s a good thing that yuzhibo and Qinyu have solved their worries.


    However, this idea, just sprouted in the mind, the next moment fell in the ear of the speech, but let their nerves tense.


    "You think that boy is too simple!" Three generations of fire shadow broke away from the hand of shuihumenyan and said, "I''m just afraid, some people can''t hold their breath."Leave this, inexplicable words.


    The three generations of fire shadow didn''t stop at all. They took off to perform instant body technique and disappeared in place.


    The three elders, Yu zhiboyu, always paid attention to the movement of the fire shadow stage. Seeing that Zilai and the three generations of Huoying were also fighting at the same time, he immediately lost his breath and said in a sharp voice: "fire, quickly apply the seal technique. Other people and I will stop all the troublemakers."


    After his words fell, Yu zhiboyu didn''t stop at all. He took the children of his family and rushed to zilaiye and the three generations of Huoying.


    A scene of violence, let originally anxious two people, directly tied hands and feet.


    However, with the idea of making the big and the small things easier, they looked at the yuzhibo people who were in front of them, and they did it at all.


    Can only helplessly watch Yu Zhibo fire, took out the seal scroll.


    The scroll, about one meter high, was opened directly.


    This is a bit similar to the fourth World War of tolerance. When dealing with the reincarnation of filth, he wrote down various seal seals in the scroll in advance.


    In the critical time, you can use the seal without the need for printing and manual work.


    Although the power can not be guaranteed, but now Qin Yu in the body of colorful magic dragon.


    The seal is just within reach.


    "Seal!"


    With a roar of anger, Yu Zhibo''s scroll quickly unfolded, like a piece of cloth, to Qin Yu''s body and quickly wound away.


    Qin Yu was immediately wrapped up in a mummy, with mysterious seal patterns all over the seal, forming the final suppression.


    Yu Zhibo''s face was overjoyed. He didn''t have time to think about it.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of several broken air suddenly sounded, all the people''s nerves tensed.


    He saw a sword in his hand, shooting down in the sky, and stopped the action of yuzhibo fire directly.


    At the same time, the two figures fell from the sky and landed on the sealed side of Qin Yu.


    "Thank you for coming late. I didn''t think of a good gift." Tuan Zang''s hoarse voice sounded, bandaged the rest of his cheek, revealing ecstasy.


    It was intended that the final appearance could destroy the Huoying campaign at a critical moment.


    However, the seal war staged in front of him completely let him down.

 Chapter 168

    The huge meeting hall seemed dead silent.


    The scene is beyond the ordinary people''s cognition.


    In particular, we can see that this superb offensive and defensive war.


    It''s not as simple as throwing a few swords and suffering with me.


    Although, Tuan Zang''s move lowered the class, but the intervention of various forces obviously made the whole thing more unexpected.


    "Tuan Zang, you dare to damage my good things!" Yu Zhibo''s face suddenly changed and he roared.


    It took him a lot of hard work and final means to get the result.


    However, in this kind of harvest time, it has been preempted.


    This feeling is that I took off my pants and you told me it was a big sculpture.


    "Ha ha, old fire man, thank you very much. I want to take it." Tuan Zang pondered and said with a smile, "tianzang, do it!"


    Hidden in the dark, tianzang''s hands suddenly clasped, madly driving chakra in his body. At the same time, he intends to secretly take the sealed Qin Yu out of the ground.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, the next moment into the scene, shaking everyone''s nerves.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed, giving people a shocking feeling.


    Inside the seal like a mummy, a hand wrapped with thunder light, like a thunderbolt, instantly pokes out and penetrates directly into the back of tuangzang''s heart.


    Scarlet blood, in the flickering thunder light, shook all the nerves.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who came out of the seal, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    After a day show, dozens of people joined hands to write lunyan with the help of the three star kaleidoscope, and the colorful magic dragon was displayed, which was of no use to birds.


    And let Tuan Zang pay for his life.


    This gift is a bit of a joke.


    "I''m sorry to make you happy in vain. I just want to see what means you have, but I didn''t expect that the one at the bottom of the box is just magic." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The hand slowly pulled out from the chest of the group, and the right hand stained with blood rubbed against his clothes.


    "Don''t worry, Tuan Zang, an old man, but you can''t die." Qin Yu patted the dust on his body, looked at Yu Zhibo and said, "it''s my turn now!"


    The little voice of words, at this moment, is like death.


    "Qin Yu, don''t mess around. We just want to recommend you to be Huoying. Don''t forget that we still have hostages in our hands." Yu Zhibo is in a hurry.


    Even the biggest Assassin''s mace has no way to wash away Qin Yu''s consciousness, let alone even the pupil''s strength is overdrawn.


    However, the moment of looking back, where there are hostages behind.


    Just now, it seems that the winning scene has made them completely ignore the existence of Yu Zhibo Fuyue and others.


    What''s more, they underestimated the former patriarch.


    In the original work, he can use the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes to frighten the existence of Yuzhi bozou.


    That''s not a gas-efficient lamp!


    "Retreat, all of you, retreat." Yu Zhibo was stunned for a moment. He woke up in a hurry and growled.


    "It''s too late, my dear elder." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    At this moment, it gives people a sense of death.


    Eyes round stare at the moment, jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye crazy rotation.


    Sky shine!


    The black flame, on Yu Zhibo''s fire, flared up without warning.


    "Water escape, water dragon bomb!" Yuzhi Bolong''s hands quickly made the seal.


    Under the roar of the water dragon, he rushed directly to Yu Zhibo''s fire.


    Bang!


    Although the splash of water was deliberately suppressed the power of the water dragon bomb, it was only to save people.


    But in the face of the water, still burning flame, people''s face turned white.


    "This, this is the rumor, can''t extinguish the black inflammation?" Some people can''t help but take the lead.


    "It is said that the blood color Asura controls the three pupils, and the sky light that cannot be extinguished is just like the magic of a dream devil and the absolute defense of Su Zuo Neng."


    "Any of them is enough to make people laugh and be proud and tolerant!"


    The scene suddenly boiled, and many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    But there are also some fanatics cast a strange look, there are some younger generation, flashing awe and respect.


    It can be said that any person has a heroic dream in his heart.


    In the full view of the public, vigorous and vigorous means can be said to shake people''s hearts.


    "Qin Yu, OK!" Yu Zhibo''s voice suddenly rang out.


    He, who had disappeared, reappeared in the field with weasel and Meiqin and said, "they are always the elders of the yuzhibo clan. At the same time, their starting point is not wrong. They just use the wrong means."


    "What''s more, it''s enough for you to do so."Uncle Qin Yu shakes his head and shakes his head at the end of the day. Do you know what it looks like to see you off


    "It''s not easy to break the line, it''s a mess!"


    "However, after you helped me grow up, I will repay you this time." Qin Yu said faintly.


    The voice dropped, and the eye of the wheel of jiugouyu turned again, and the sky was lifted in an instant.


    However, under this delay, yuzhibo fire has already grown half of the coke.


    "Fire elder!" Yu Zhibo water stop instantly fell on the side of the body, quickly check up.


    Just, he just drove the wheel eye, the next moment reflected in the pupil of the scene, shaking their nerves.


    Yuzhibo fire, which had already become coke, suddenly opened his only left eye. His right hand was like lightning and went directly to the left eye of water stop.


    In this close distance, water stop is a powerful instant skill.


    But he didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo fire, who was seriously injured, would suddenly seize his eyes as if he had nothing to do.


    "You really know the forbidden art of the yuzhibo clan!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of fun.


    Yu Zhibo''s face changed dramatically, and a figure wrapped in thunder light seemed to be bombarded by thunder in mid air.


    "Lei Dun, Yi axe sink thunder!"


    Bang!


    Holding the foot of the thunderbolt posture, he instantly collides with the hand of yuzhibo fire.


    Waterstop was also pulled away by Fuyue, who had just left for seven or eight meters.


    The startled foot of heaven and man heavily stepped on the chest of yuzhibo fire.


    Bang!


    Blood splashed, the whole person like a watermelon, directly crushed.


    The ground is overburdened, crashing and collapsing, spreading cracks like cobwebs.


    It collapsed directly and sank five or six meters in a radius of 100 meters.


    The falling stones, like sharp blades, make people retreat suddenly.


    When all the dust was dispersed, the scene that fell in the eyes of all shook the nerves.


    Yuzhibo fire, which had been crushed by Qin Yu''s foot, was standing more than ten meters away. His eyes were closed, and blood came out of his eyes. His clothes were dyed red.


    Yuzhibo fire, who had been dead and could not die again, stood in front of the people alive.


    The strange scene makes people shudder without fighting. In his mind, Qin Yu refers to the forbidden art of yuzhibo.

 Chapter 169

    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you are really good!" Yu Zhibo, whose eyes were stained with blood, said darkly: "if you listen to our words and accept the arrangement to be a fire shadow, this is for the honor of the family. Why do you want to resist?"


    For any yuzhibo people, the thought that they are infused with is to become a strong one, and then seize the position of fire shadow that even ancestor yuzhiboban wants to touch.


    This is the highest honor!


    It can be said that in the heart of the last Qin Yu, although he was a mediocre to the extreme, he also had this ideological burden.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yu is not what he used to be.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in your intrigue and family mission." Qin Yu glanced at Yu Zhibo''s waterstop and Fuyue, and said, "I''m not like those stupid people, then the Virgin Mary!"


    this remark did not identify himself, but Yu Zhibo''s rich mountain and waterstop made his cheek burn.


    Just now they wanted to be kind to rescue the dying yuzhibo fire, and almost even the shulunyan of yuzhibo''s waterstop had been dug out.


    This is a good intention to be struck by thunder!


    However, at present, I''m afraid we still have to think about how to clean up the mess.


    "Qin Yu, don''t be too impulsive." Since then, he also beat Qin Yu''s side.


    Looking back on the attack, I still have a lingering fear.


    Especially the colorful magic dragon, even he was not sure to resist it.


    At the thought of the two magic families joining hands in private, the result is very quiet.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Yu.


    Recalling the fierce force of killing people when they didn''t agree with each other just now, and the powerful and incomparable means, it was like a big stone pressing on the chest.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to have a rest first. As for the location of the fire shadow, I''m not interested in it. However, I don''t like trouble, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble." Qin Yu dropped the words, looked around the field after a circle, directly turned away.


    Looking at this natural and unrestrained figure, the field is dead silent.


    A moment ago, he was still killing, but now he waved his hand and didn''t take away a cloud.


    This step horse does not play according to the routine!


    "Stop!" The mountain wind suddenly flashed out and fell in front of the three generations of fire shadows, piled up a face of sadness and indignation.


    "Lord Huoying, you should be fair to Tuan Zang. He is only willing to be a bad man and defend Muye''s interests for the sake of Muye."


    "It''s just this time that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have killed the meritorious officials of muyeren village. If he is allowed to leave as if nothing happened, what is the justice of muyeren village?"


    E Chang''s voice, between the lines but full of dignity, let the ninja in the field, one after another for it.


    Especially the private collusion between yuzhibo and POMA just now.


    There is also this forced fire shadow campaign, coupled with the long-standing resentment against the yuzhibo people.


    Let the atmosphere of the scene directly lead to a one-sided situation.


    Some hidden in the crowd, belong to the group of hidden dark chess, the first to sink gas.


    "Lord Huoying, the mountain breeze is right. Lord Tuan Zang has been working hard for the sake of muyeren village. He is still living in obscurity. He has let the prisoners leave in a big way. I''m afraid he can''t convince the public."


    "Lord Huoying, Tuan Zang is one of Muye''s three advisers. Even if there is no merit, there is hard work. If yu Zhibo disagrees with Qin Yu, he kills Tuan Zang. This is a big crime."


    "Lord Huoying..."


    All of a sudden, the scene was boiling, and all kinds of words and accusations were spread out crazily.


    In the eyes of most people, this time is not only to denounce Qin Yu''s guilt, but also to fear of unknown strength.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s unknown strength, staying in muyeren village is like a time bomb!

 Chapter 170

    "Ape fly, mountain breeze, they are not wrong, this time the situation is a bit serious..." shuihumenyan and Xiaochun are also coming quickly.


    Looking at the chest covered with blood, round staring at the eyes of the dead can no longer die group hide.


    Similarly, as Muye''s three advisers, when facing Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, the feeling of powerlessness inevitably has the flavor of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Seeing that the two old diehards also made a statement, they looked anxious and stopped. They were stopped by Qin Yu.


    "Hehe, mountain breeze, if you let Tuan Zang know that you are doing this for him, I''m afraid you can''t hold down the coffin." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and looked at Tuan Zang lying on the ground and said, "I didn''t want to stab you, so you can spend time with me, but your baby''s hands are not willing to."


    "Tuan Zang, is Yi Xie Naqi very useful?"


    Inexplicably speaking, Qin Yu''s right hand is suddenly thrown out like lightning.


    A bitter nothingness wrapped with thunder light directly shoots to the corpse on the ground.


    Bang!


    the white smoke curled up in the sky, shaking everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at the originally quiet lying on the ground, the dead Tuan Zang collapsed like smoke and became a piece of wood.


    It''s a stunt!


    In this scene, the people who spoke in support just now were stunned.


    There is a feeling that IQ is rubbed on the ground!


    there is a burning feeling on the cheek, which is too fast to hit the face.


    "No It''s impossible. Just now I was clearly aware that Tuan Zang was killed. How could I make a mistake... "The mountain breeze was so hard and believable.


    The mountain clan is the most perceptive ninja in muyeren village.


    In every war, they served as liaison officers covering the whole battlefield.


    This is enough to show that the perception ability of the mountain people is strong, so it also shows the credibility of the mountain wind.


    Confused thoughts flashed in his mind, eager to prove that he was not wrong, so he quickly folded his hands and exerted his perception of Ninja to the extreme.


    The next moment, follow the crowd in one direction.


    With this glance, Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "Tuan Zang, you''re a man whose brain has been really kicked by a donkey. Not only does he help you to get ahead, but also points out where you are in public."


    "This time, you won''t be able to hold down a few more coffins."


    , he was completely shocked at the bottom of the mountain.


    Care is chaos!


    As Qin Yu said, if Tuan Zang is not dead, there must be secrets hidden in him.


    Now his action is like overturning the coffin of the group, pointing to the body and telling others that he has no little JJ.


    The secret that Tuan Zang tried to hide was completely exposed.


    "Just now, his breath has changed, and his spirit has changed.


    At present, Tuan Zang, who was already dead, actually appeared in front of the public.


    But also deliberately hide, this is the rhythm of no silver 300 Liang here.


    If Qin Yugang''s words are correct, Yixie Naqi is still the forbidden art of yuzhibo.


    That''s not how the group collection of yuzhibo people was put into practice?


    This is intriguing!


    "Mr. Tuan Zang I didn''t mean it. " The wind in the mountain is rushing towards tuangzang.


    As soon as I got close, the slap on my face was almost like a death to you.


    Bang!


    huge force, directly pumping the mountain wind to the ground.


    Tuan Zang, wearing a dark mask, was so angry that she could not calm down. At last, she uttered a rude speech.


    "Group your sister!"

 Chapter 171

    "Master Tuan Zang..."


    the wind in the mountain lies on his side, covering half of his cheek, just like a little daughter-in-law.


    "Shut up!" Tuan Zang roared, and now he would like to kill the mountain breeze with one hand.


    I had planned to push the matter over with an excuse afterwards.


    I didn''t expect that the mountain breeze came and knocked his whole plan upside down.


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to muddle through now in the full view of the public.


    At the thought of this, Tuan Zang almost pinched the bitterness in his hands.


    Especially in the face of the unfathomable, it seems that Yu Zhibo Qinyu, a pair of eyes, has a sense of nowhere to hide.


    This kid, absolutely can''t stay!


    "Tuan Zang, take off the mask!" Three generations of fire shadow looked gloomy.


    At first, three generations of Huoying were still thinking about how to deal with Tuan Zang''s being killed, but now I wish Tuan Zang was dead.


    The three generations of Huoying have heard of Yixie Naqi''s pupil skill.


    It is a powerful means to achieve the acme of illusion, which can switch reality and illusion.


    Even if you get a fatal injury, you can also use the help of Yixie Naqi to make the attack invalid.


    If the price is not too high, you need to sacrifice a writing wheel eye, I am afraid it can definitely be called invincible skill.


    At present, Tuan Zang''s resurrection from the dead is even more criticized by Qin Yu in public. If all this is true, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    As for the origin of writing lunyan, it will become the exciting point of the contradiction between Muye and yuzhibo.


    Shuihumenyan''s face is also livid. At the thought that he had just solemnly pursued Qin Yu, Tuan Zang could not die, but he was severely beaten in the face. Looking at the hesitant Tuan Zang, he rushed forward to seize the mask of Tuan Zang.


    "Tuan Zang, take off your mask to prove your innocence..."


    Looking at the last attempt to struggle with shuihumenyan, he even didn''t think of it.


    After reaction, the mask has been taken off.


    Looking at the bandage wrapped right eye, suddenly became a lost flexible writing wheel eye, people present look changed dramatically.


    "It''s really about writing lunyan..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face sank and said, "Tuan Zang, should you give us an explanation about how to get this writing wheel eye?"


    For any family, it''s important to be unique and avoid exposing weaknesses.


    The most important thing is to preserve the leakage of family blood.


    Among them, in muyeren village, the day when the first family was called was divided into two families.


    On the battlefield is always by the cage bird seal on the division of the battlefield.


    They should also be endowed with the determination to protect the family, no matter in the face of any danger.


    Although there is no distinction between the clan and the clan in yuzhibo, anyone who dies in battle will acquiesce in destroying his eyes.


    What''s more, unlike the Japanese family, the yuzhibo clan only opens their eyes in battle.


    Therefore, in order to win the success of shulunyan, it must be the permission of the original owner, or in a lightning fast manner in the battle, before the yuzhibo people close the shulunyan or destroy it.


    Otherwise, if they miss the open state, they will not be able to open them without the blood of yuzhibo.


    "Hehe, uncle, don''t blame tuangzang. He is concerned about muyeren village. He picked up the lunyan in the battlefield by accident?" Qin Yu takes the lead and looks at Tuan Zang with a smile.


    Hearing this kind of words, shanzhongfeng quickly nodded his head and said, "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu is right. I got this wheel eye by accident and gave it to Tuan Zang''s Lord..."


    "fool, it''s not clear what''s going on Tuan Zang couldn''t help kicking his foot directly to the back of the mountain stroke.


    Mountain breeze instantly fell a dog lying on the ground, looking at Qin Yu in front of him.


    When did he think that he, as a confidant of the regiment, would one day be called by others and kicked on the back.


    This gap completely overturned his cognition.


    "Ha ha, Tuan Zang, you see, the mountain wind is more for you, helping you to pick up a writing wheel eye in the open state..." Qin Yu laughed playfully. He wanted to know what other means the Tuan Zang had to deal with himself. After a pause, he continued: "however, he seems to have a bit of bad luck. He also picked up an arm to write a wheel eye for you. Can you spare it?"


    The little voice of words reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Everyone''s looks could not help but stagnate.


    A writing wheel eye, perhaps with the identity of group collection, can fool the past.


    However, lucky enough to be able to pick up an arm to write a wheel eye, or just open the posture.


    In this case, I''m afraid I believe in ghosts, and I won''t believe the full mouth of lies.


    "But you can''t bear to offend Qin Muzhi, Mr. Hu Muzhi. What''s wrong with you Watergate is inflamed.For a long time, although their three consultants are not considered to advance and retreat together.


    However, many of the resolutions are guided by the group and Tibet.


    If Tuan Zang is really hiding from them and doing so many things in private, they are probably helping the tyrants.


    Therefore, the only thing he can do now is to suppress Qin Yu, hoping that all this is false.


    "Ha ha, you big consultant, since you want to know whether it is true or not, you can tell Tuan Zang to remove the bandage on his arm. Don''t go around and let me be a clown again." Qin Yu smiles genially and looks at Tuan Zang.


    He now wants to, in this public eye situation.


    What kind of means will Tuan Zang hide.


    For a time, the huge venue, from the fire shadow campaign to the current aggressive situation, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Tuan Zang''s body.


    At the same time, subtle changes are taking place in everyone''s mind.


    At first, most people were in awe of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, known as the wood leaf and blood color Ashura.


    In muyeren village, he attacked Muye''s adviser by turning three times and four times.


    But for now, if Tuan Zang is really like Qin Yu said, he can pick up an arm.


    Are the roles of good and bad people reversed?


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it seems that he has become a little more pleasant.


    Tuan Zang''s face was gloomy to the extreme. In the face of many pressing questions, he wanted to kick the mountain to death, and even more wanted to strangle Qin Yu.


    He had just transplanted this arm, which he thought could be a killer''s mace like existence, but now it has become a time bomb.


    In particular, he couldn''t figure out why Qin Yu knew the secret of his arm.


    Is it big snake pill?


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, please retreat first, and I''ll buy you time..."


    an unexpected voice suddenly sounded in Tuan Zang''s mind.

 Chapter 172

    "Mind call?"


    Tuan Zang couldn''t help but be stunned. Without waiting for him to react, there was a violent drink in his mind.


    "Master Tuan Zang, run away quickly!"


    The mountain wind roared, without any trace of fancy, his hands suddenly closed.


    The powerful spiritual impact, like thunder, quickly rolled back and opened, so that all people within a radius of hundreds of meters, had a thunder like roar in their minds.


    The brain is blank for a moment!


    Tuan Zang''s expression is stagnant, and he almost scolds his mother.


    If you are not afraid of opponents like gods, you are afraid of your teammates like pigs.


    It could have been shameful, but now it is obviously caught up by the mountain breeze.


    Now you have to escape if you don''t escape!


    but in this case, you need at least one hostage to escape from muyeren village.


    The disordered thoughts flashed in Tuan Zang''s mind, and there was no time to think about it. They rushed to the third generation of fire shadows.


    A short span of more than ten meters is just a few breathing rooms. According to the deduction in Tuan Zang''s mind, as long as he catches the three generations of fire shadows, he will be able to retreat.


    However, as soon as Tuan Zang got close to him, he saw Qin Yu, who was supposed to have been hit by the mountain breeze and tried his best to use his secret arts. Qin Yu, who was temporarily lost in his mind, laughed at him playfully.


    If he knew the existence of Mona Lisa, he would definitely think that Qin Yu''s smile made people feel more mysterious and frightening.


    At this moment, he suddenly woke up. Shanzhongfeng, the pig''s teammate, ignored an important thing.


    Qin Yu can also ignore the magic eye and colorful magic dragon, let alone the spiritual shock.


    However, don''t blame them, Qin Yu''s mind is hosted by the system, can not be measured by common sense.


    It''s strange to be able to shake him!


    "don''t blame me for my ruthlessness if you don''t do it after watching the opera for so long Qin Yu smiles genially and looks at the stands not far away.


    As soon as a helpless laugh rang out, the wind and water gate appeared on Tuan Zang''s side without any sign. His right hand flashed out like a flash. His bitterness in his hand cut his right hand''s clothes and bandages with an accurate posture.


    Poop!


    At the same time, the three generations of fire shadows, who were temporarily absent of consciousness, were awakened one after another.


    This seemingly tedious scene, before and after, is just a few seconds, looking at the close, a face of ferocious group hide.


    Anyone who thinks with his toes can figure out what is going on.


    However, more people still went to tuangzang''s arm quickly.


    Looking at that one was covered by the mysterious incantation seal, full of closed eyes of the arm, all people''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    These eyes are sealed, so people can''t see.


    But a person, the whole arm is eyes, as long as not a fool, also know that everything Qin Yu said is true.


    "Asshole!" the third generation of fire shadow roared: "Tuan Zang, do you know what you have done


    "Take down tuangzang for me and put it in custody for the time being!"


    as soon as this remark was dropped, the secret ninjas, who were still sticking to their posts, started to rush out one after another.


    Tuan Zang''s face suddenly changed and he growled: "tianzang, big snake pill, when are you going to wait until...


    big snake pill?


    The faces of those present suddenly changed.


    If Tuan Zang picked up a writing wheel eye on one arm, it has already made it difficult for them to accept.


    Now he colludes with treacherous and tolerant snake pills, which is a bad person''s identity.


    "Ha ha, it''s an exciting play. It''s just a turn of the road. Yuzhibo Qin Yu is right. Your pig teammates are really disappointing."


    Cold laughter, suddenly came.


    All of a sudden, the nerves of all the people tightened, and the whole ground gave out a roar.


    the huge psychic seal quickly covered most of the stands.


    The big snake pill in the peak period is obviously powerful.


    At the moment when the ground roared, countless poisonous snakes broke through the ground directly and wound around the people''s bodies.


    What''s more, open your mouth and bite directly at the target. If you really bite a strong one, I''m afraid it will lead to poisoning and death.


    After all, big snake pill is a master of human body. It is still very simple to change cells, do human research, and enhance the power of toxins.


    "Watergate, leave Tuan Zang behind!" Zilai also cried out in a hurry: "I''ll deal with big snake pill!"


    For big snake pill''s defection, I still feel very sorry about it.


    After chasing for so long, we didn''t find the real trace of big snake pill.


    Now big snake pill has been delivered to his door in person, and he is absolutely unwilling to miss this opportunity.


    Wave wind water gate facial expression changes, all this comes too suddenly.


    Whether it was Tuan Zang''s handwritten wheel eye or collusion with big snake pill, all of these overturned their cognition.Most importantly, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to be a prophet.


    That''s what makes people feel terrible.


    Confused thoughts flashed in the water gate''s mind, without any trace of stay, went straight to the retreating Tuan Zang.


    Roar!


    a low roar suddenly came from the ground.


    The wind and water gate was stunned at first, and soon he saw the earth under his feet, which was directly pierced. Like a dragon like stick, it quickly wrapped around his ankle.


    The scene of the explosion made the wind and water gate root unable to pursue, so he quickly applied the skill of flying Thunder God and disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    the attack fell into the air directly, and the dragon like sticks were hanged together and made a loud noise.


    Looking at this violent scene, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "This... This is the wood Dun ninja of the early fire shadow..." Shuihu menyan couldn''t help saying.


    Three generations of fire shadow''s face was gloomy to the extreme. After flashing through a large number of poisonous snakes, he found a foothold, looked around and said, "big snake pill, I didn''t think your human experiment was really lucky."


    However, just like Zilai, his perception of Ninja, in this flustered situation, can not capture the breath of big snake pill.


    "Ha ha, teacher, we haven''t seen each other for several years. If you had supported me to conduct human body research earlier, this mu Dun Ninja would be a powerful force under your command." The laughter of big snake pill reverberated throughout the meeting.


    In this chaotic situation, there is no way to determine the position.


    "You don''t plan to find me by breath. I''m afraid that even if you meet face to face, I won''t recognize me."


    "Of course, you can ask me, if I''m in a good mood, or I''ll come out to meet you and solve the lovesickness."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words is a little bit more unscrupulous.


    "I said, big snake pill, are you funny?"


    "So many people are scared away. You are still standing in the snake heap and bragging, which is also a pig teammate..."


    Qin Yu''s voice broke the deadlock. Looking at Qin Yu, who was still standing in the snake heap and was able to protect himself with Xu Zuo, was a kind smile.


    The snake pill hidden on the observation platform suddenly strained and looked behind in a hurry.

 Chapter 173

    "This Is this Lei Dun Big snake pill is confused.


    He has been watching the war, and he also focuses most of his attention on Qin Yu.


    However, he did not find out when Qin Yu used this Ninja skill.


    Looking at the sudden appearance behind him, the right hand twined with thunder light, with a posture as fast as running thunder, rapidly magnified in the pupil.


    A chill was coming out under the feet.


    Leiche!


    the thunder flash, and the huge head is directly thrown into the air.


    Under the splash of blood, more people feel a terrible scene appeared in front of us.


    Beheaded snake pill, the only remaining body of the body in a flash, straight away from the body suddenly retreat.


    A few flickers, falling in tens of meters away, suddenly stopped the pace.


    Under the rapid wriggling of the granulation at the broken neck, a blood stained head leaps out with a very disgusting gesture.


    Looking at this scene, many people have to crack their eyes, but also retch up.


    If we say that in the world of fire shadow, the most disgusting Ninja is probably snake pill.


    This celebration is beheading, otherwise you will perform the unique skill of spitting out the head.


    "Big snake pill, you are still as disgusting as ever. The last time I killed you, I can''t kill you this time. It seems that your means of escaping from life are as powerful as your mouth skill..." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Lei Dun shadow is also in full view of the public, broke up.


    Looking at this scene, big snake pill''s old face is hot, staring at Qin Yu, who is in the snake prison, but doesn''t care about it, almost breaks his fingers.


    No!


    it should be said that big snake pill has no bones, and it can''t even be crushed...


    most importantly, it let the whole Muye people know that they were killed twice by the same younger generation!


    but they couldn''t swallow it!


    "I know. When you were guiding me to separate Lei Dun, you planned the back hand buried in the early morning!" suddenly, Qianshou Hushi suddenly Exclaimed.


    Gangshou and Zilai also looked at each other, and their faces were startled.


    At that time, they also had an eye on the fire shadow campaign.


    But did not expect Qin Yu to be more thorough, secretly sent out Lei dun.


    Does this mean that from the very beginning, Qin Yu expected that Da she wan and Tuan Zang would be in trouble?


    Think of here, it can be said to think about it very much!


    The huge meeting hall was silent, and the riot caused by the snake prison was suppressed.


    Seeing that the snake pill was also stopped, Tuan Zang''s look suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    "Tuan Zang, you can''t get away with your hands. The seal gate of muyeren village has been opened, but you and big snake pill can''t escape." Three generations of fire shadow first said in a deep voice.


    The Ninjas on the scene held their breath and concentrated on the alert.


    The snake prison just now was unexpected. Once it is eased, it will be a little trouble for the Ninjas who have experienced the test of life and death. It would be foolish to rely on this small trick to get rid of the difficulties in the huge muyeren village.


    "Ape fly, you should be very clear that everything I do is for the sake of muyeren village." A trace of madness flashed across Tuan Zang''s face, and the back of his bitter hand was tightly clenched, and his blue veins were highlighted.


    "Don''t force me, I just want to leave now, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless..."


    the voice of awe inspiring dropped, and everyone''s faces changed.


    If it comes from someone else''s mouth, it may not be frightening.


    However, as the first of Muye''s three advisers, Tuan Zang''s ability can not be measured by ordinary people.


    Now, in the face of this situation, I dare to say such cruel words, which is enough to make people think about it.


    "Ha ha, what if I have to force you?" Qin Yu looked at the corner not far away.


    "Bring those cats and dogs to the disco? Hide in the corner and don''t come out...


    and

 Chapter 174

    "Is there anyone else?" Since then, people''s faces have changed dramatically.


    Now Tuan Zang colludes with big snake pill to pick up an arm to write lunyan, which is already a big crime.


    If it''s private, it''s colluding with other people.


    The meaning of the whole thing is totally different.


    "Tuan Zang, is what Qin Yu said true?" The three generations of fire shadow were gloomy to the extreme.


    "You''re not really working with those guys, are you?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed.


    Originally, Qin Yu''s words were just a guess.


    However, after three generations of fire shadow''s mouth, no doubt changed the taste.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes were locked on Tuan Zang''s body.


    Tuan Zang looked gloomy, and his pupils were full of resentment: "well, what a yuzhibo kid. If I knew you were so difficult, I would kill you in my infancy."


    "I''ve done it three times, and I''ve done it four times!"


    "Ha ha, you might as well say directly that I am not born!" Qin Yu said with a white look: "let me guess, the people who come are not only Wuren village, but also Yanren and Yunren?"


    Three tolerance villages?


    Hearing the speech, the people present turned pale.


    It''s a big crime to collude with big snake pill. Now there are Yunren, Wuyin and Yanren.


    It''s a total burglary!


    If it was not at the end of the war, the Huoying campaign would have been advanced and a large number of fighters would have been called back to the village.


    I''m afraid that the three major villages of tolerance in secret collusion can make muyeren village fall into an unprecedented crisis.


    Tuan Zang and Da she wan were livid. After looking at each other, there was a trace of difficulty and confidence in the depth of their pupils.


    In their eyes, Wuren village is the backhand of their collusion.


    If Qin Yu is aware of the clues, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But now, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, even Yanren village and Wuren village were broken.


    This is too shocking.


    Let Tuan Zang and big snake pill''s mind flash a frightening idea.


    Is the death of three generations of Lei Ying really related to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu?


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect this time to be so lively." A discordant voice came from the gate on the side of the venue.


    Soon I saw an old man wearing the clothes of the elder of Wuren village, walking on crutches.


    Behind him, more than 30 fog tolerant dark parts, and several familiar faces.


    "My God, it''s a ninja sword with seven people. The pipa of the beheaded broadsword is ten hidden. Eight are explosion knives. There is no pear in the spray. There are people with blunt knives and grass bait."


    "And there''s a shark face with a big knife on his back... Is he one of the seven Nintendo?"


    "This line-up is too luxurious, can''t all seven come?"


    "Cut, your information is really blocked. I heard that in the northwest stronghold, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu killed seven people of two ninsabres. Now there are so many missing people, and there are new people. I''m afraid all of them are made up by the dead and the remaining species..."


    The cold and unguarded words made the elder of Wuren village, who was originally swaggering in, and a group of ninjas almost stumbled and fell on the ground.


    This time, after getting the intelligence from Tuan Zang, he decided to set up a teacher to investigate the crime, so he gathered the strongest force in Wuren village.


    It never occurred to me that the luxury lineup would be dead in the mouth of outsiders.


    This breath obviously made him unable to swallow.


    Huoran raised his head, a trace of anger flashed through his turbid eyes. He stomped down his crutch in his hand and snapped, "ape fly, we haven''t seen you for a long time. Please hand over the people, or else we won''t be polite...


    in the end, we will be polite

 Chapter 175

    you are welcome?


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the scene. If Wuren village dared to speak such words in muyeren village, it would have been surrounded by a group of dark ninjas.


    However, looking at the two teams following Wuren village, the atmosphere in the field is just more and more depressed.


    "That''s the son of three generations of Lei Ying, the next Lei Yingai, and the eight tailed man Zhu liqilabi of AB group..."


    "this is the land of earth, the son of three generations of tuying in Yanren village, and heral, the ninja who has been escaping..."


    looking at the team of hundreds of people, he swaggered into the venue.


    All the leaves of the Ninja look blue, this is a challenge to them.


    However, now the matter has been implicated in the three big tolerance villages, one and move the whole body, can not allow them to mess.


    "Tuan Zang, you''ve done a good job this time!" three generations of Huoying''s face sank and vomited a breath: "if I had known that this would happen today, I shouldn''t have let you go when you sent someone to assassinate me."


    Many people were taken aback by this kind of secret information.


    In their eyes, Tuan Zang is not only an independent but also a competent consultant.


    However, the black history has been exposed one by one, which completely subverts their understanding.


    To assassinate Huoying is a big crime of treason!


    Tuan Zang''s face became gloomy and uncertain. After seven or eight seconds, Tuan Zang breathed heavily. It seemed that he had made a decision and said, "ape Fei, if you didn''t grab my position in the fire shadow that day, don''t always use soft means. According to my plan, muyeren village is enough to be the first in the tolerance world."


    "Now that I''ve torn my face, don''t blame me for not reading the old love!"


    speaking of this, Tuan Zang''s eyes turned in vain: "Wu Dong, the man who killed three generations of Shuiying and robbed Wuren village''s tail animal is Yuzhi Bo Qinyu."


    "But this man is very skillful in his mind and means. When you do things, you should try to keep an eye on it."


    From the field came the sound of the cold air.


    Three generations of water shadow was killed and captured three tails, but was directly blocked by three generations of fire shadow.


    Although startled by nature and human beings, as soon as this matter was pierced, Qin Yu''s strength image immediately soared to the shadow level.


    "Fart, on the battlefield, there are battles. Either you die or I die." Since then, his face sank, and he said, "are you only allowed to kill by the three generations of Shuiying, and no one is allowed to fight back?"


    "If this is the case, we muyeren village also want to follow suit. Let the fire shadow walk around your village and kill the people who leave the village one by one, and see if you can speak so justly."


    "Well, since then, you have said it well!"


    "Only the state officials are allowed to set fire, and the common people are not allowed to light the lamps. If you are killed for three generations of water shadow, you are not as good as others..."


    "Now, as soon as you come here, you will shout and make friends. Do you want to face me?"


    In the field, the Muye Ninja instantly agreed and criticized one after another.


    After all, their parents and relatives lost their lives in the battlefield after years of fighting.


    It would be ridiculous if we could hand over the murderer with just a few words.


    Looking at the instant one-sided situation, the elder of Wuren village, with withered tree skin like cheeks, is full of iron green.


    "Good, very good. Is that what you muyeren village told us?" The old man looked at the three generations of fire.


    "This is forcing us to fight again at all costs in Wuren village."


    The voice of awe inspiring words was raised.


    In the face of Zilai and muyeren village people''s words, Wuren village is obviously unstable in front of the word.


    The only way to do it is to tear your face and squander.


    "I''m sorry, if any village died in the battlefield, and then jumped out to let us muyeren village hand over people, who dares to go to the battlefield and throw our heads away?" he said


    "Even if it''s put in your Wuren village, it doesn''t make sense."


    "If you have to do this, see whose fist is bigger."


    Good!


    looking at the tough spirit of the three generations of fire shadows, there was an echo of cheering in the field.


    As the three generations of fire shadow said, there is no protection for the soldiers. How can anyone be willing to fight for the village.


    The elder of Wuren village looks sluggish and looks at Tuan Zang.


    At the moment, he''s saying it too hard to get off.


    If there is no breakthrough, I''m afraid we''ll have to leave with our tails in our hands.


    Tuan Zang''s face sank and said, "ape fly, I didn''t expect that you, who have always been a moderate school, would fight for a yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "Although you hold your own opinion, you may be able to make a speech in front of Wuren village alone. However, if you face the three big tolerance villages, I would like to know if you would still be so tough."


    As soon as the words were said, the atmosphere of the conference hall changed dramatically.Three generations of fire shadow look changed, do not wait for him to speak, representing the Yanren village of loess and AI, has been out of the crowd.


    "Three generations of Huoying, a genius of Yanren village, Didala is missing. It is suspected that it has something to do with Muye ninja, yuzhibo and Qinyu. I hope you will hand over the people to confront them." The loess, which seems to have a thick face, took the lead in opening.


    AI, on one side, also looked at Qin Yu deeply and said, "I had planned to meet again in the name of shadow. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon on such an occasion."


    "I really want to know if you have anything to do with the disappearance of three generations of Lei Ying. I hope you can come with us for the sake of muyeren village. If you are innocent, we will let you go, but if it is really related to you, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Three generations of thunder also disappeared?


    There was an uproar in the field.


    Compared with the genius disappearance of Yanren village, the most powerful thunder shadow in this generation has disappeared.


    This is even more shocking to the world!


    If, really and they said, all this is related to Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    This is too shocking.


    "Teacher..." Since then also look anxious, looking at the three generations of fire, showing a look of inquiry expression.


    At present, the meaning of the three villages is obviously different.


    In particular, there is Tuan Zang''s shite stirring stick. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to suppress this matter.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t think of ape flying. Now, for the sake of muyeren village, how do you choose?" Tuan Zang burst into laughter.


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to tie up Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. Maybe it can calm down the three great Ren villages. Otherwise, the century old foundation of muyeren village will be lost to you."


    "In the future, under Huang Quan, I see how you can explain to the past generations...


    the balance of the situation was suddenly broken with the strong intervention of the three big tolerance villages.


    When all the people''s faces were livid, the applause falling in the ear suddenly made people nervous.


    The Lord finally spoke!


    "I said, Tuan Zang, you are not only licking the dog, but also kneeling and licking..."


    and

 Chapter 176

    flatterer?


    Those present were stunned, even Tuan Zang.


    For this new era words, he obviously can not understand.


    "Don''t you understand?" Qin Yu chuckled genially, and said slowly, "it''s them who grass your mother. You kneel down and say good."


    "You''ve been bullied and bullied when you say you want to be a fire shadow. You''ve got a face when you step on the horse and still hold your thigh in your arms."


    rude words are hard to be refined.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the sound of cheering rang out in the field.


    "Well, that''s a good thing to say. It''s right to lick the dog and hide and step on the horse."


    "As a Muye man, I still worship foreigners as their father, I''m Pooh!"


    "the description of" licking dog tuangzang "is really appropriate. This yuzhibo kid is not only good at means, but also has a good word. It seems that yuzhibo family also has good descendants..."


    a moment ago, Tuan Zang colluded with big snake pill to help the three big Ren villages sneak into muyeren village, and he also made noises in public.


    There is a breath of resentment in everyone''s heart.


    Now Qin Yu''s words clearly let them find vent.


    However, compared with other people, since also look still iron green.


    The mouth is dominant, but the current situation, the three villages are obviously torn face.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult to solve the current situation!


    "Qin Yu..." since he came here, he wanted to talk but stopped!


    however, Qin Yu quickly interrupted with a smile.


    "Weasel, come here!"


    The sudden move made Yuzhi Boju look sluggish, but still trotted over.


    "Brother, what''s your plan? I''ll stand by your side and support you..." Yuzhi Boju raised his small fist, which seemed a little cute.


    Now he has not shouldered the responsibility of the yuzhibo people, so he is still a bit childish in his speech.


    "Silly child!" Qin Yu reached out and rubbed the weasel''s head and said, "this time I''ve already made a decision to come back. The three big bear villages have just come to the scene."


    "If you want to tie your hands and feet, it is not in line with my forbearance of revenge."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked at Tuan Zang with a smile and said, "Tuan Zang, you have the great meaning of these rules and regulations, but these alone can''t defeat me."


    The inexplicable words are not only Muye''s side, but also the three great tolerance villages and Tuan Zang.


    Tuan Zang''s heart sank directly, and a sharp flash flashed in his pupil and said, "Yu Zhibo''s kid, I know you''ve got a good way, but I''ll see what you can do to solve this situation."


    "Today, it''s hard to fly even if you''re cutting wings!"


    "those who kill water shadow must pay a price. You can''t escape today!" The elder of Wuren village echoed coldly.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Everyone''s eyes, subconsciously looking at Qin Yu, are eager to know how he can solve the dilemma in front of him.


    However, at the next moment, what they saw was the warm smile on Qin Yu''s lips and the falling words, which strained everyone''s nerves.


    "Who can cut off his head!"


    "my Lord, I have been waiting for you for this for a long time!" a voice of playful words suddenly echoed.


    The ghost shark with a shark face suddenly erupted.


    In Qin Yu''s hands, the shark muscle is directly extracted and cut to the elder of Wuren village in full view of the public.


    Poop!


    the huge head is thrown out directly.


    The blood splashed from the big tent, and even the Wuli very eight on the side of the body and the wild man with grass bait splashed all over his face.


    Before they react, loquat shizang''s beheading dagger has already taken the lead in hanging his head.


    In the blood, two heads rolled down on the ground, splashing hot blood, people have a kind of shocking feeling.


    Such a large conference hall, fell into a dead silence, it is almost a drop in the needle can be heard.


    Originally belongs to the Wuren village ace one of the seven people, has no sign of defection.


    In an instant, the elder of Wuren village and two seven people were killed.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    What''s more, it is the bloody Asura of muyeren village who caused all this.


    "My Lord, we recycled it." Loquat shizang picked up the explosive knife spray and blunt knife cutting.


    With their chopping knives and shark muscles, all seven Ninja knives fell into their hands.


    Since then, seven people of nindao were removed from Wuren village.


    "Well, next, leave the village with me." Qin Yubu''s eyes were shocked and walked out.


    "Brother, are you going? May I follow you? " The weasel caught Qin Yu by the corner of his coat.


    Qin Yu patted his hand, shook his head and said, "weasel, this road is not easy to go. In this life, you''d better take another road."In the original book, the weasel is carrying the mission of Muye and the crime of killing the family, and is struggling on the road of treason and tolerance.


    This time, since the weasel can call big brother intimately, Qin Yu doesn''t mind changing his fate.


    After all, for Qin Yu, who has a system, everything is easy.


    What''s more, he told Qin Yu that this aimless road would lead to the final result.


    "Qin Yu, you stop!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face changed and took the lead to react.


    Like a ghost, he appeared in front of Qin Yu and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Yu pondered on a smile, patted Fuyue on the shoulder and passed by.


    "I''ve been planning to be rebellious from the beginning!"


    "let''s go!"


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu disappears in situ.


    Closely followed by loquat shizang and ghost shark, they were also prepared to make the water escape instant body technique to the extreme.


    Watching the three people leave the meeting room in an instant, the lost people suddenly wake up.


    "Go after it. The gate of muyeren village has been sealed off. They can''t escape." Tuan Zang''s face became stagnant and growled.


    He made a calculation and deduced everything behind his back. He never asked himself if he was passive.


    However, from stepping into this venue until now, it gives him the feeling of being led by the nose.


    At present, even the three big tolerance villages join hands to force the palace, but Qin Yu easily disintegrates. A rebellious word leaves the village.


    This is difficult for them to accept.


    AI and chilabi and others moved in an instant.


    The Loess rushed out with the army.


    However, in Wuren village, there was a brief disturbance under the leaderless of the dragons. They quickly reacted and chased out.


    Seeing the scene, he fell into chaos and said in a hurry: "teacher, what should we do? That kid doesn''t seem to be joking... "


    " go after him first, and then decide when you have something. " The third generation of fire shadow''s face sank and quickly issued an order: "immediately let the people in the dark go to catch Tuan Zang and big snake pill."


    "Shuimen and gangshou, go after Qin Yu. If necessary, try to delay the pace of the three villages. I try to open the gate seal as soon as possible."

 Chapter 177

    "My Lord, in front of you is the seal gate of the leaves." Loquat shizang and ghost shark looked up at the gate in front of them, and their faces were dignified.


    "Water escape, water dragon bomb!" Loquat shizang took the lead.


    Hands flying, a series of seal, instant fall.


    Around the free water, rapid convergence, shake body into a tens of meters of huge water dragon!


    Roar!


    As soon as the water dragon came out and roared up to the sky, it went straight to the seal gate.


    Boom!


    As soon as I get close to it, a layer of fiery red border instantly unfolds.


    With the deafening sound of the collision echo, the water dragon burst to pieces.


    That layer of fiery red border, only a little depression, quickly recovered.


    "This border defense is very strong. As long as you can''t break through it in an instant, the border will deploy its strength in all directions and repair itself quickly!" Loquat shizang''s face changed slightly.


    Although it has long been said that the boundary setting of muyeren village was made by the whirlpool clan, who are proficient in seal and enchantment.


    But now after trying it in person, I found out why the whirlpool clan was targeted.


    In the face of such a blow that can''t be broken, the seal array that can be repaired through a steady stream of strength is enough to kill 99% of ninjas.


    Unless a large force is assembled to make up for the power of the attack with the number of people.


    "With the induction seal set at the beginning, they still have a minute to catch up with, and there are too many people to determine the exact number." Ghost shark looked back at Qin Yu, cracked the serrated shark like teeth and said with a smile.


    "I think the Lord is sure to break through the border?"


    "Ghost shark, what''s your attitude? Can you measure the power of adults at will?" Loquat ten Tibet cold voice scolds.


    In Wuren village, he already knew that the ghost shark was a rebellious person.


    Now it''s too rude to question Qin Yu in front of him.


    If you can''t get involved in him, you''ll lose your head!


    "Master shizang, I''m just being honest..." Ghost shark is still a smile, but looking at the sudden flying out of things, soon stiff down.


    "Son of a bitch, can you question the boss? I''m calling you to death Three tails in Qin Yu''s backpack suddenly out.


    Under the fist size of the body, a huge tail quickly zoomed in, mixed with strong wind, and threw it head-on to the ghost shark.


    At a close distance, the ghost shark is obviously hiding.


    In a hurry, he can only lift the shark muscle in front of him.


    Boom!


    Huge impact, immediately let the ghost shark fly directly out.


    Like thunder, it hit the barrier again, making a rolling crash sound.


    Roar!


    One hit, the three tails roared up to the sky, and shook again to break out a powerful chakra wave.


    Today''s ghost shark is not a human tailed animal that completely fits with the shark''s muscle after 123 years.


    The strength is very outstanding, but it is easy to be abused in front of the tail beast.


    Seeing the tail flying again like a sharp blade, the ghost shark was in a hurry, and his hands wanted to seal quickly.


    "All right, Xiao San Er, don''t make a fool of yourself." Qin Yu patted three tails of the head, so that the original ferocious three tail, instantly became pleasant, like erha, quickly put the tail up.


    "Boss, why don''t you let me kill him? I said that if you eat a meal, I''ll kill ten people for you. The knife and knife will see the blood." Three tails suddenly lifted the tail''s shape, and jumped directly on Qin Yu''s shoulder, piling up a face of flattery.


    This scene, let the ghost shark face muddled.


    In his eyes, the tail beast rampage, but the village''s most elite use, to be able to suppress.


    Just now, he even wanted to die in the face of three tail''s violence.


    At present, Qin Yu''s words have not even been added to seal the three tail suppression, which is too shocking.


    "Well, he is a new man. You old man, forgive him once." Qin Yu patted the head of three tails and interrupted its chatter.


    Looking at the seal in front of me, I took a deep breath.


    "Just try it!"

 Chapter 178

    "Alone?" The ghost shark looked sluggish and said: "my Lord, let''s join hands. You are good at Lei Dun and can be linked with water escape to greatly improve the power of attack."


    After the ghost shark stabilized the tumbling Qi and blood in his body, he suggested in a hurry.


    For this proposal, loquat shizang did not know whether the ghost shark was out of good intentions or deliberately said so.


    But it''s a good idea.


    "No, I''ll do it alone!" Qin Yu''s genial smile, slightly relaxed the body, the breath instantly full.


    Leidun chakra model!


    Bang!


    The fierce thunder arc crackled and reverberated around, even the ghost shark and loquat shizang look changed, subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "How strong chakra control ability, this seems to be the tolerance body skill of AI in the AB combination in Yunren village!" The ghost shark''s face suddenly changed.


    As a dark man, he is still very clear about the information of the tolerance world.


    At least, to display the Leidun chakra mode, it needs accurate chakra manipulation.


    However, although Lei Dun is known as the most powerful individual among the five attributes.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult to break the border in front of you just by yourself.


    It is enough for one person in Qin Yu''s mouth, which really makes them feel hesitant.


    "Feel chakra and bring the whole body''s strength to the right hand." Qin Yu''s eyes stare, and thunder Dun chakra, like a rolling thunder, pours into his right hand crazily.


    "Hell stab ¡¤ four hit hands!"


    Four fingers merge, raging thunder, huff and puff out the thunder light, as fierce as a long gun, tearing the air hard.


    It gave off a terrible smell.


    The crackling sound makes the scalp feel numb.


    "This is the hell stab of three generations of thunder shadow, and the four hands are connected!" The ghost shark''s face changed dramatically.


    At the meeting, people only speculated whether the three generations of Lei Ying were killed by Qin Yu, and they did not dare to make a conclusion at will.


    After all, the strength of the three generations of thunder shadow is in front of us. It is known as the strongest shadow in the contemporary era, and it was killed by a mere 17-8-year-old boy.


    Who wants to believe it!


    But to see this hell stab ¡¤ four through hands, appear in Qin Yu''s hands, in front of this scene, but people can''t refute.


    "My Lord, I didn''t expect that thunder shadow was also planted in your hands." Loquat shizang''s face also changed, and he said in an urgent voice: "if you rely on this move and I use the water escape assistance..."


    "No more!" Qin Yu interrupted first.


    In his consciousness, those people are approaching.


    Hell sudden stab ¡¤ four hit hands, with the decrease of fingers, the power gradually increases.


    When the rest of the fingers, play out a hand, will be known as the strongest spear.


    But this is a pass, need to continue to attack, and Leidun chakra accumulation to be able to achieve.


    For three generations of thunder shadow, perhaps there is no way to break through this process.


    Just, for Qin Yu, it''s just a simple thing to confirm his eyes.


    "Eyes for growth!" Qin Yu''s eyes stare, and the nine outline jade wheel eyes turn in vain.


    The blood color of scarlet spreads rapidly in the pupil.


    Under the perfusion of the pupil force like the vast sea, Leidun chakra accumulated in his right hand suddenly rose.


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderbolt from the blue, and the thunder burst.


    Let ghost shark and loquat shizang''s face change dramatically, subconsciously withdraw suddenly.


    Before they could figure out what was happening in front of them, the four fingers of Qin Yu''s right hand changed instantly.


    "Hell stab ¡¤ a hand in hand!"


    Boom!


    It''s a whole body sensation.


    Rolling thunder light soared, emitting a tide like posture.


    When the thunder was full, Qin Yu didn''t have any fancy. He strode down like a spear with endless thunder power.


    Towards the red border in front of you, head on.

 Chapter 179

    Boom!


    The sound of thunder, like a thunderbolt from the blue, makes the air flowing in the whole space stagnate.


    The thunderbolt, which was rampant and rampant, rose to the sky, and the boundary in the sky sank down and rocked violently.


    Such a powerful scene made the faces of Tuan Zang and others, who were thousands of meters away, suddenly changed.


    They are now in the seal boundary of muyeren village, which can be regarded as catching turtles in a jar.


    Only when Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu catch him can he use it as a bargaining chip for negotiation.


    "Tuan Zang, what happened?" AI''s face sank and he cried angrily.


    The chakra wave just now is too huge, and the explosive force exerted by it is so strong that you can clearly feel it even several kilometers away.


    This makes AI''s heart, can not help but emerge a ridiculous idea.


    Tuan Zang''s face was livid. As the three advisers of Muye, he was also the actual ruler of the dark root. He still had a trace of contact with the seal gate.


    Just at that moment, the fluctuating contact of the seal gate was cut off, which means that there is only one result.


    The seal gate is broken!


    Only in this way, the seal gate will transfer chakra from other places to make up the gap, so that chakra, who provides contact, is also directly cut off.


    "Tuan Zang, you talk!" The Loess also looks gloomy.


    At present, it is a big crime for them to break into muyeren village.


    Not only can''t we find Didala, which is related to the disappearance of three generations of thunder shadow, but if we start the war again, it''s not worth the loss.


    "The seal is broken!" Tuan Zang knew that he couldn''t hide it. He said with a black face.


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of hundreds of ninjas present suddenly changed.


    "Tuan Zang, you don''t mean to let us slow down and let Yuzhi Bo Qinyu attack the seal gate first and weaken his chakra." AI''s face sank, and he snapped: "now he''s escaped. What should we do to make a crime against muyeren village?"


    Leaving this remark, AI''s thunder light rose and immediately entered chakralei escape mode.


    In the full view of the public, a rapid thunder chase and go.


    "Yo, cheeknao, tuangzang, you are ready to accept the fury of our Yunren!" Chilabi takes a look at Tuan Zang.


    While talking and singing, he quickly rushed out.


    It''s just one point faster than Eisenhower.


    "Tuan Zang, you should be responsible for this matter!" The Loess leaves this words, also quickly followed up.


    The people in Wuren village did not speak, but their eyes had betrayed their mind.


    As the three big tolerance villages join hands, their lineup is the most luxurious.


    However, before he did, he was hanged directly because of the civil strife, the leader of the elder, and the two big Ninja sabres.


    This made them feel cheap.


    "Ha ha, Tuan Zang, it seems that you are in a lot of trouble." Big snake pill gave a soft smile.


    However, he was quickly turned back coldly and said, "snake pill, don''t forget, I''m in a similar situation with you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go and have a look."


    Hundreds of galloping figures quickly swept by.


    When you fall in front of the seal gate, you can see the half gate that directly blocks the waist, the gradually healing boundary, and the ground that collapses and collapses like a cobweb.


    It made them look blue.


    "Asshole!" Cried AI angrily.


    Under the body thunder light soars, the whole person is like a thunder axe, head-on to the final healing of the border.


    Boom!


    Like the sound of thunderbolt, it rolled and scattered, splashing out a large area of thunder, ravaging the land of 100 meters.


    The crackling sound is endless!


    However, it seems that with a powerful blow, the boundary is directly depressed.


    But it only lasted for a moment, and chakra swarmed around, quickly counteracting the impact of the enchantment.


    At the same time, the huge recoil force made AI''s thunder light suddenly tremble, and broke away directly.


    The whole person flew upside down and landed on the ground of seven or eight meters.


    "Ai, don''t mess with me. This seal gate is set by the whirlpool clan. If the impact is too strong, the attack will rebound completely!"


    A ghost like figure appeared in front of the seal gate.


    He still holds the flying Thor in his hand.


    "Wood leaf golden flash wave Fengshui door!" AI''s face was gloomy.


    "Your time and space Ninja is so bad. Why are you here now? Are you deliberately releasing Yu Zhibo Qinyu to cover up the treacherous tolerance?"


    The three village ninjas present obviously agreed.


    The golden flash of wood leaves, with the speed, but the whole tolerance world is famous.Now it''s not water. Who wants to believe it.


    "Oh, AI, you look too high at the water gate." Since then, it also fell on the side of the wave wind water gate.


    When he learned that Qin Yu had broken the seal gate, he was also relieved.


    At present, the situation is not clear. Big snake pill and Tuan Zang secretly collude, which enlarges Muye''s troubles.


    There is also the martial arts school of yuzhibo, who was just about to move.


    If the three big tolerance villages join hands in a riot, it will be a fatal blow to muyeren village.


    If Qin Yu''s big straw is added, I''m afraid that the thin camel, Muye, will collapse directly.


    "One of the three forbearance''s self coming?" AI''s face sank and said in a sharp voice, "you don''t want to stop us with two people, do you?"


    "I can break the seal on my own."


    Hell stab ¡¤ four hit hands!


    AI roars, thunder Dun chakra, crazy perfusion to four fingers.


    The Chi Xu thunder spear that huff and puff out, just like a spear, sends out a terrible breath, which makes people around suddenly change their looks.


    "Bi, stop them for me." AI Bao drinks a lot.


    As soon as the voice fell, he strode heavily, and the whole person turned into thunder again.


    One side of the wave Fengshui door just wanted to stop, not only chilabi stopped in front of him, but also put his hand to stop.


    "Let him try once. Not everyone is Qin Yu."


    Not a sound, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    Don''t wait for the public to react, with a thunderbolt posture AI, head-on to the seal door hit.


    The hell stab of rolling thunder light entangled ¡¤ four Ben Guan hands, turned into a streamer, directly stabbed to the seal gate.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion of thunder resounded, and the violent thunder light rolled down.


    The sealing and sealing boundary quickly subsided, which was more than a few minutes earlier.


    However, it seems that the junction is about to be broken down. The chakra quickly absorbed from all around makes the depressed junction directly inject strong toughness.


    Bang!


    Along with a low thunder sound spread, the inverted thunder light, like a raging tide, directly rolled back on AI''s body.


    Echoes of rain hit banana like crackling sound.

 Chapter 180

    Boom!


    The sound of thunder burst, and a figure flew straight out.


    Chilabi''s face changed dramatically, and he rushed out immediately. At the same time, he opened three octopus tentacles behind his back, and went directly to AI.


    Bang!


    Huge impact force, let chilabi body fly directly.


    No time to think about it, the body once again extended two octopus tentacles, a not far away from the tree trunk, suddenly lend a hand.


    The foot was dragged out by force for more than ten meters before stopping the body.


    "Let me go!" AI''s face was livid. She walked out of the tentacles, and she was still shaking slightly with her right hand.


    Just now, the strength of the counterattack is similar to that of his four hit hands.


    This shows that he not only failed to break the boundary, but also made trouble for himself.


    However, the most let AI face hang up, is since also just that words.


    No one is Qin Yu.


    Even with the posture of three generations of thunder shadow, AI could not break through the boundary, and the faces of those present were also slightly livid.


    At present, unless all the people join hands, it will be extravagant hope to break the barrier in front of you.


    However, once forced to break through, it means a complete war with muyeren village.


    Within the boundary of muyeren village, they may be able to destroy muyeren village, but the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Well, we should calm down." The three generations of fire appeared a bit late.


    Just his armor, but let the atmosphere in the field, become extremely depressed.


    He is known as the professor of Muye ninja and is proficient in Wuxing ninja, which is enough to prove his strength and the degree of difficulty, which can not be underestimated.


    Now wearing a combat suit, the meaning is different.


    "Three generations of fire shadow, are you going to leave us all?" Huangtu took the lead in saying: "this time, we have informed tuying of our action. If we can''t return, you should have thought about it earlier and give Yanren village an account."


    "Hum, yunnincun is no exception." AI echoed.


    There is no one in Wuren village, but it is obviously the best way for the three to form a common front.


    However, Huangtu quickly took a look at Tuan Zang and Da she wan and said, "however, the three generations of fire are dominated by Tuan Zang and Da she wan. Now Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have lost their trace."


    "He told us that everything had something to do with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. Now that the target is missing, we can''t verify it. He needs to be responsible for this."


    AI and Wuren village also looked at the Tuan Zang, and the meaning was very obvious.


    After all, in the Third World War of tolerance, muyeren village is the dominant one. It has directly opened up a battlefield with the four big tolerance villages, and has gained a little upper hand.


    At present, the situation of the war has just subsided a little. If the intelligence has not been determined yet, the war will break out again.


    I''m afraid it will not pay off.


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t investigate with you." Three generations of fire shadow with a smile to see Tuan Zang and big snake pill.


    "But I''m afraid you haven''t thought of it yet. They''ve already escaped secretly."


    Voice down, three generations of fire shadow right hand suddenly a shake.


    Two swords in their hands, they immediately flew out of their hands.


    Originally has been following the team, the silent Tuan Zang and the big snake pill, actually did not have the slightest resistance.


    Poof!


    A deep sonic boom burst out.


    Big snake pill and Tuan Zang turned into a piece of white smoke and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Only a piece of wood was left and fell to the ground.


    At the scene of the three big tolerance village people look a stagnant, more a piece of iron green.


    I''m afraid that after yuzhibo Qinyu broke through the boundary, Tuan Zang and Da Shewan had already sneaked away when they came in a hurry.


    It''s like being sold and helping people with money.


    "Teacher, big snake pill, they still escaped. We found the secret path left by Tuan Zang." Gangshou and Xiri Zhenhong and others rush to arrive.


    Five or six hundred Muye ninjas also fell from the sky and fell in all directions, showing the rhythm of encirclement.


    Looking at more than their three big tolerance village several times of the leaf ninja, AI and others present, look dignified.


    Taking into account Sanren and the three generations of fire shadow, once the elite of Muye really fight, I am afraid that the whole army will be destroyed.


    "I had expected that Tuan Zang would do this. His dark and dirty methods are still the same as before." The three generations of fire seemed to have been expected. Under the blinking eyes, they looked around the three big tolerance villages.


    "You can rest assured, this time the private break into muyeren village did not cause too much damage, so we will not investigate muyeren village." Three generations of fire shadow open the way.


    "However, I have one thing to remind you once. Don''t attack Yu Zhibo Qinyu in private."


    "This time, Tuan Zang and big snake pill released a monster from the cage. Without the shackles of muyeren village, Qin Yu would be more terrible!"Speaking of this, three generations of fire shadow''s face, a little more dignified.


    The people in the three big tolerance villages looked sluggish. AI took the lead in saying, "hum, since the three generations of Huoying do not investigate, they will remove the border. As for whether we can find Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu to avenge us, that''s what we can do for Yunren."


    "He has nothing to do with Muye. I hope that when the time comes, muyeren village will not interfere."


    In the face of AI''s awe inspiring words, the present loess and the ninja of Wuren village, although they did not speak, they were also weighing themselves up.


    "Ha ha, this is just a kind reminder from me. It''s your business whether you listen to me or not." The third generation of fire shadow shook his head with a smile and said, "however, it will take some time for the boundary to be removed. You will wait here for one or two, and I will go back to deal with other matters first."


    With these words, the three generations of fire disappeared.


    I''ve seen it since then, and I''ve been following up quickly.


    After three or four minutes, the border was finally lifted in the uneasy mood of the three villages.


    "Let''s go!" AI''s face was gloomy. With a wave of her big hand, she took the people from yunnincun village and quickly plundered them away.


    The rest of the Loess and Wuren villages also left quickly.


    Looking at the departure of these people, the Muye ninja on the scene secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, looked at the wave wind water gate.


    "Teacher, what are we going to do next?" Kakashi flashed out in the dark.


    As Shangren, he also participated in this emergency response.


    "I don''t know, but the three generations of Huoying are right. This time Tuan Zang and big snake pill have opened the cage of monsters. I can only hope that Qin Yu has no ambition, otherwise he will become the suffering of the tolerant world." Wave wind water door looks dignified ground says.


    Kakashi looked sluggish and said: "this time, if he hadn''t defected from the village, I''m afraid the three villages would join hands to exert pressure. I think he did this for the sake of Muye stability."


    As soon as the words came out, the Ninja''s face changed dramatically.


    In the face of Kakashi''s words, there are many people who want to stop, but there is a feeling that there is no way to refute.

 Chapter 181

    Outside muyeren village, the forest of the country of fire.


    A large number of birds quickly swept by.


    "My Lord, shall we carry out an ambush?" Ghost shark''s face more a trace of excitement, recall just that startling blow.


    The rebelliousness in his heart was obviously gone.


    He just knew that the blow went on.


    He will definitely be like a border, to a hole.


    "No, the first thing we need now is to find a foothold and start the final plan." Qin looked back at him.


    Loquat ten Tibet a Zheng, way: "adult, have pursuers?"


    "Nothing. Let''s move on and join the others first."


    "Others?" The ghost shark''s expression was stagnant, and a trace of excitement flashed on his face.


    "My Lord, are the others you are talking about very good?"


    For this problem, loquat shizang also revealed a trace of urgency.


    After all, the increase in the number of teams means that the demand for strength will be higher.


    Only with excellent strength, can we have a sense of existence with brush.


    "It''s OK. In addition to the jiaodu that you contact, there are three new members." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose.


    Because of his appearance, the plot of the original book is completely disrupted.


    So in terms of strength, there are also many changes.


    "Here it is!" Qin Yu looked at the basin which was suddenly open in front of him and took the lead to go out.


    However, as soon as he went out, the blazing waves came to him.


    "Melt Dun, Yanlong rush to kill!"


    Roar!


    A hundred meter dragon, which was full of molten slurry, roared and dashed out of the forest.


    All the people''s faces changed dramatically.


    With the help of Lei Dun''s instant body technique, Qin Yu disappeared in place.


    The melting dragon fell into the air directly, and then went to the ghost shark and loquat shizang.


    "Water escape, water dragon bomb!"


    The ghost shark and loquat shizang shot their hands in an instant. Under the seal of flying, the free water around them condensed into two huge water dragons, which collided with the melting dragon without any effort.


    Boom!


    The high-temperature water vapor quickly transpiration, the air wave of the reverse roll, strangely covered hundreds of meters of forest.


    People who are in it are directly nervous.


    In this moment, it seems that there is a pair of hidden in the dark eyes, staring at them.


    "Purple Lord, it seems that the other side has reinforcements. This situation seems to be a bit inappropriate. Do we want to retreat?" Suddenly, there was a sound in the fog.


    "Well, he can''t escape now. If he dares to betray Yanren village, he has to pay enough price." Old purple snorted coldly.


    "It seems that you have to pay the price first!" Loquat ten Tibet''s bleak voice, suddenly echoes.


    A ghostly figure flashed out behind him. A strong wind stirred the steam mist all over the sky and cut the ninja on his side directly.


    Shrouded in the attack, the Ninja''s face changed dramatically. He did not have time to think about it, so he quickly raised his bitterness.


    Croton!


    The dull crash sound reverberated like thunder, and the huge impact force made the Ninja look sluggish and hard to believe.


    In the face of this heavy blow, the whole arm broke off. Meanwhile, the big knife cut off the head and neck directly with the posture of rushing thunder.


    Poop!


    The scalding blood splashed away, and the Ninja''s face changed dramatically.


    "This is the silent killing in the blood fog!" People with sharp eyes are the first to breathe out.


    "Yes, but it''s a little late to know." The voice of the ghost shark suddenly spreads out. The muscle of the shark in hand is cut out with a sharp angle.

 Chapter 182

    Poop!


    The huge head was thrown directly, and the blood splashed under it, which strained the nerves of all the people in the field.


    With the help of steam, he not only exerted his powerful water escape Ninja skill, but also secretly used the silent assassination technique for the sake of steam.


    A series of attacks are just like flowing water, which makes people feel caught off guard.


    "Lord purple!" The rest of the Ninjas face a sudden change in the face of unknown enemies, but let them feel uneasy.


    "All of you, let''s use fengdun together!" Old purple''s face sank and cried angrily.


    After receiving the order, the Ninjas were obviously relieved.


    With both hands flying quickly, the wind escape Ninja skill is displayed.


    "Break through the wind!"


    "Wind escape, hurricane skill!"


    "Feng Dun..."


    A series of wind escape ninja skills, rolled and opened around, and the trees were also cut off by the wind blade.


    There was a mist of trees all around, and it was gone in an instant.


    However, not to wait for them to be happy, looking at the figures around, the look changed dramatically.


    "Old purple, there are three more besides the three just now." A rock endure urgent voice says.


    "It''s the seven people of Wuren, the decapitated loquat shizang, and the new dry persimmon ghost shark. How can they be here?"


    The words spewed out in a hurry, but when Yanren saw the last figure, his pupils shrank and his eyes almost gaped.


    "Yes It''s the bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu of muyeren village. How could he appear here? "


    As soon as he said this, all Yanren''s looks turned pale. In the shenwukunqiao campaign, the story of yuzhibo Qinyu''s defeat of Yanren village spread throughout the whole tolerance world.


    Looking at the front of my eyes, faces belonging to different tolerance villages are gathered here.


    This combination, however, makes people have a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    "Old purple, shall we retreat?" A rock couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Hum, although I don''t know why the Ninjas of all villages gather here, but judging from your position, this group of people should follow your lead?" Old purple looked at Qin Yu and yelled: "this time, our goal, but Didala, as long as you hand him in, we will go immediately."


    "In my opinion?" Qin Yu felt the sight around him and felt the tip of his nose helplessly.


    This can be described as the c-position, even set up a position, also can not get rid of this kind of thinking.


    Although I don''t know why people from Yanren village are here.


    However, in front of the man in his thirties, there are purple stripes on the bridge of his nose.


    The chakra wave emitted is obviously the old purple of four tail people in Yanren village.


    Originally, the counter-offer was to capture the tail beast, but now it seems that during the war, the tail beast weapon has obviously become the highest means to carry out the task.


    They were delivered directly to the door.


    This is enough to see that Yanren village attaches great importance to Didala.


    However, now Qin Yu lacks the seal technique to the tail animal. Even if he gets the tail animal, I''m afraid it can''t be arranged properly.


    "Can we take harmony as the most important thing and go on our own happily?" Qin Yu looked at the stubborn old purple and could not help asking.


    A crowd of rock endure to smell speech, Mou son can''t help but get a light.


    But Laozi, with a cold hum, snapped: "a group of rabble people, I as Yanren village, four tail people pillar force, I will in the name of melting away old purple, you rebellious bear all killed."


    "If you want to go, you can beat me and walk over the corpse, or you will be the dead under my molten slurry."

 Chapter 183

    Crazy!


    Looking at the front of the high spirited, a person to single out all the old purple.


    Qin Yu is helpless.


    It''s tiresome to step on a horse!


    If you put it in the original plot of more than ten years, it''s really funny.


    "Boss, these four tailed people are good at dissolving and escaping, and the means are a little difficult to handle. Just now we have several people besieging, but we can''t bind him." The corner all looked at Qin Yu, his face was more dignified.


    "Once he has used the evasion, he will sneak into the ground, and it will be very difficult to lock him in."


    As for this issue, even the scorpions who can destroy the country once 300 puppets are opened up feel thorny.


    Not to mention flying segments and jiaodu.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with him." Qin Yu patted jiaodu on the shoulder.


    "You can enjoy the waves."


    As soon as this word fell, the eyes of the people present could not help brightening.


    Didala, who has always been crazy and choked with resentment, took the lead.


    "Ha ha, I knew the boss had a way. Then I let go and make a lot of trouble. When I was in Yanren village, I was always holding back."


    Unbridled laughter, mixed with the smell of madness.


    Didala sprang out, and the clay spiders hiding around quickly rushed to the old purple and his party.


    "Drink


    Didala made a backhand seal and the clay spider exploded.


    "Melt away, lava wall!"


    The old purple roared, and the four sides of the molten slurry walls condensed in an instant, blocking all the incoming explosion waves.


    "Didala, you really intend to betray Yanren village. Let me kill all of you rebellious people today!"


    Speaking of this, the molten slurry on the surface of the old purple body rolled upside down and directly burst out of the explosion.


    "It''s enough to open the border and lock them all up for such a long time."


    Roaring like thunder, Yan Ren scattered around, his face coagulated and his hands quickly printed.


    There is no trace of fancy, straight to the ground suddenly a pat.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Sheng can be bound!"


    The rolling yellow light, like a thin film, rolled back and opened around, forming a huge encirclement.


    All the areas within a half kilometer radius will be sealed off.


    Looking at the completion of the construction of the border, a trace of abuse flashed on old purple''s face, and said with a laugh: "look, I will suppress you all here in the name of four tailed pillar force old purple."


    "The earth dissolves the seal to me!"


    The old purple double surgery seal flies, the eye son coagulates, the human column force in the body is bound, instantly breaks a gap.


    As soon as the fiery molten slurry came out, a scarlet tail coat was formed immediately, covering the whole body.


    It''s like a small tusk, and it''s very sharp.


    Under the foot of the earth, is assimilated by the rapid melting slurry, a large number of slurry bubbles.


    "Roar!"


    Old purple let out a roar, four feet suddenly kick down, like an arrow from the string, straight to Didala.


    C2£¡


    Didala is a young man. He has fighting experience and crazy strength, but he can see it through his bones.


    Two big clay birds, straight out of the hand, with strong wind to the old purple.


    As soon as he approached, Didala held the seal in his right hand.


    "Drink


    Boom!


    Two big clay birds, in response to the explosion.


    A figure rushed out of the billowing flames.


    Just a few meters closer to Didala, two tails, like a match, went straight to Didala.


    "Yes


    The old purple face was ferocious.


    However, the next moment, we can see Didala''s body, with a strange posture, from the capture of two big hands, suddenly back violently.


    Bang!


    The rock was crushed in response to the sound, and the blazing high temperature dissolved the hit target directly.


    Looking at this scene, Didala''s face is also one of the crazy stagnation, showing a trace of fear.


    "Kid, don''t mess around. I won''t save you next time when the boss orders." Said the scorpion coldly.


    Just at the critical moment, he used chuck''s pull wire to force Didala''s trajectory.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid the blow just now will be enough to hit Didala hard and even capture him alive.


    "The purple Lord has the upper hand. The human pillars and weapons are enough to fight against a village. As long as we keep the border well, we will catch turtles in the urn."


    Yan Ren, who presided over the border, flashed a trace of excitement on his face.


    Just, this word just falls, the speech that enters ear, but shake nerve.


    "Are you ready?" Qin Yu looks at the ghost shark, and the ethereal sound of the system flashes through his mind.


    "Dingdong! Congratulations to the host, water escape and big blast water shock wave full level with one button. ""Boss, can you really?" The ghost shark couldn''t help asking.


    This water escape is a big water blast, but it is his killer at the bottom of the box. In his case, it also needs the help of shark muscle chakra feeding.


    Moreover, the difficulty of learning is no less than a ban.


    At present, Qin Yu is in a hurry to cram his feet. If he wants to learn the big water blast, it will be fantastic in ghost shark''s eyes.


    "Hum, in the border, and in the form of my tail animal clothing, you don''t waste your energy to struggle, all of you will be captured by me!"


    Old purple Leng hum, four feet suddenly kick, obviously holding the mentality of catching the thief first catch the king.


    It turns into a series of shadows and plunders Qin Yu to yuzhibo.


    The sudden scene makes Jiao Du and others nervous, and looks at Qin Yu with more urgency.


    But in the absence of orders, they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Do it!" As soon as Qin Yu''s eyes congealed, jiugouyu''s wheel eyes quickly unfolded, and his hands flew like windmills.


    The speed is dazzling.


    The ghost shark, in particular, looked at Qin Yu, who had just asked himself for water escape and big water blast, was so quick and skilled that he was completely overwhelmed.


    What a shock!


    "Ghost shark, don''t delay the boss''s plan if you don''t hurry up!" Loquat shizang was also surprised.


    As a ninja who is good at water escape, he didn''t even grasp the big water shock.


    But at present, Qin Yu''s printing speed, or chakra scheduling and transformation, are far beyond his cognition.


    This is completely, a study is a master level!


    "Water escape, big blast water shock wave!"


    The powerful chakra is extracted crazily, and Qin Yu''s mouth is opened, and endless waves of water rush out.


    The three tails hidden in the backpack are crazy to pour chakra into Qin Yu''s ninja.


    For a moment, the water waves, like the raging waves and raging tides, went straight to Laozi with the rolling posture of Wanjun.


    If you look at it, Qin Yu does not perform Ninja at all, but spits out a sea.


    The rolling water waves, like ten thousand horses galloping, let the big blast water blast on display by guijishi completely degenerate into the supporting green leaves.


    If it was not for the command, he was stunned, and even his face of questioning was lost.


    Compared with Qin Yu, his big water blast is just urinating.

 Chapter 184

    "Boom!"


    The water waves are like tides, rolling in the face with the posture of Wanjun.


    In close proximity to the distance, the speed of the basic so that the face-to-face attack of the old purple hide can not hide.


    It was photographed head-on by a huge wave.


    Under the huge water wave, it gives people an endless feeling, and directly fills in the half kilometer range blocked by the border.


    However, this is the beginning. In the face of Qin Yu''s saturated attack, there is no hiding.


    Lao Zi was caught off guard and directly trapped in the water.


    Yan Yan, who is strictly guarding the boundary around him, has no time to respond to his face and is shrouded in the boundary of half a kilometer.


    Finally can not bear, this wave of wave impact, issued a crisp crack sound.


    "Boom!"


    Along with a startling explosion, the hard support of the border should be broken.


    Endless waves of water surged out like a sea and rolled back around.


    No matter the trees, rocks, mountains and so on, everything can''t stop half a minute.


    In the blink of an eye, the ground of ten kilometers is submerged by water waves.


    From a distance, it is just like an ocean, which makes people''s eyes crack.


    Jiaodu and others, standing on the clay bird made by Didala, overlook the ocean below, and look iron green.


    Looking at the front of that one, shrouded in Su Zuo Neng Hu, standing quietly in the thin figure.


    It was a thrilling feeling.


    To be able to change the landscape by Ninja alone requires not only superb proficiency, but also a huge chakra.


    Moreover, all ninjas who can achieve this condition are the strongest in the shadow level.


    In other words, reaching the level of superimage is called demigod.


    As for the whole tolerance world, the people who can achieve this step, in addition to the Ninja God thousand hand column, and Yu Zhibo ban.


    There are very few ninjas that can do it.


    Roar!


    In the endless water waves, the four tailed human column force old purple, issued a sound like crazy roar.


    He managed to stabilize his body in the water wave. After looking up at Qin Yu, his hands suddenly clapped. The tail animal clothes on his body seemed to burn quickly in this moment.


    Roar!


    Like a crazy roar, suddenly sounded, the huge chakra, like a volcanic eruption, quickly through the body.


    Under the boiling of the hot slurry, even water seemed to boil.


    Roar!


    With the sound of roaring again, the huge body suddenly swung under, directly and completely tail animal.


    "Boss, this is the four tailed fool who is known as the monkey king of Huaguo Mountain." Three tails suddenly drill out of Qin Yu''s backpack and take a look at it.


    "I''ve just consumed a lot of chakra. I''ll give it to you, boss."


    Roar!


    If the madness of the roar sounded again, four tail a pair of tears eyes, instantly locked in three tail''s body.


    "Tortoise, I didn''t expect that you would call a human as the boss. You have lost our tail''s face." All of a sudden, four tails uttered human language.


    "You and I now join hands to kill all these abominable human beings. It''s still too late!"


    The voice of rolling words, with a deafening taste.


    "Pooh Three tails Pooh with disdain.


    "You red ass, don''t stir up the relationship between me and the boss, or I will be in a hurry with you!"


    "I still advise you to surrender and follow the boss to eat and drink spicy food together. This is a good job!"


    "Otherwise, the boss will move his hand and you will suffer."


    Speaking of this, Sanwei immediately piled up a flattering expression, rubbed his hands and said with a smile: "boss, do you think I said this well? I''ll trouble you for lunch tomorrow


    Looking at the three tails of a miser, Qin Yu has a helpless look.


    During this period of time, three tails in order to eat, but even lost the integrity.


    "Bastard tortoise, you''ve lost all the faces of our tailed animals. I''ll have a look at you. The boss in your mouth knows that the tail beast''s anger can destroy the mountain and the sea with one blow." Four tails flew into a rage.


    With tail animals, not to mention Qin Yu can''t see, even four tail even more disdain, these three tail set grandson.


    In these long years, they were used as tail animal weapons. When did they become so unruly.


    In the endless water waves, barely stand firm after the body, Huoran raised his head and opened his mouth.


    Looking at the sky, I don''t know when the backlog of lead clouds.


    The thunder like the dragon made the four nerves tense.


    It is now in the endless waves, which has suppressed its escape.


    Moreover, the water also contains chakra, which limits its flexibility.At present, if combined with this thunderbolt, it will cause what consequences, even four tail also dare not imagine.


    At the thought of the bluff just now, it''s just delaying time.


    "Crafty human, if you want to catch me, it''s impossible at all. As long as I use my evasion, I will be able to escape in an instant." The four tails roared with fury, and immediately the huge body was put down and rushed straight to the earth below.


    However, just out of the tens of meters, floating in the ear of the speech, but tense nerves.


    "Can you escape faster than the speed of light?" Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    The moment when the right hand pressed upward, it directly hooked the thunder all over the sky.


    For a time, the backlog of clouds appeared a huge thunder vortex.


    Without any fancy, Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly pressed down.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin!"


    Roar!


    A roar that reached the sky of nine days was torn up in an instant.


    The thunder light in the sky was directly pulled up and turned into a unicorn, roaring and diving down.


    Rolling ray Wei, just one thousandth of the speed of light in the blink of an eye.


    Even eyebrows stir the moment is too late.


    The pupil of four tails just shrinks suddenly. At the moment of kaleidoscope increase, Lei Dun Qilin, who has doubled his power, dives and hits hard.


    Boom!


    The endless thunder light will swallow up the four tails in an instant.


    Like the sea like landscape, thunder rages, just like thunder dragons roaring in the water.


    The whole sky is full of thunder, giving people a sense of doomsday thunder robbery.


    After more than half a minute, the thunder was all over the sky.


    There was no wave in the ten kilometer circle.


    Below, half a kilometer in diameter of the forest, directly into a huge pit.


    A large body, slightly charred, was lying in the ruins without any movement.


    Looking at the moment before, he was still in high spirits. He wanted to kill the tail beast from all directions. Now he was directly hit by a blow.


    The gap is too big.


    "Is this the strength of the boss? I''m afraid ten me is not enough to kill. " The ghost shark looks white.


    A big blast of water has already been able to crush him. If you show this Lei Dun Qilin, don''t mention counterattack. I''m afraid that he can''t even defend himself, and he will burp his fart.


    "Well, ghost shark, you should be glad that you are not stupid enough to challenge the boss, otherwise it will be a profound lesson." Loquat shizang snorted coldly. His face seemed merciless, but he was also glad that he had surrendered on that day.


    Otherwise, now it''s almost the same as the end of four tails.

 Chapter 185

    "Well, don''t be dazed here. Whoever has a strong ability of enchantment will seal the four tails temporarily." Qin Yu takes a look at it, encounters the four tails of heavy damage and inquires.


    This seems to be a serious injury, but the tail, as a form of chakra, will soon recover.


    Now it''s just that consciousness has been crushed, and once it''s recovered, I''m afraid it will continue to rage.


    "Boss, I have the iron sand seal method here, but because it is owned by three generations of Fengying, and there are no sealed vessels, I''m afraid the effect will be much worse..." Said the scorpion hesitantly.


    He has a lot of puppets, and also has the ability to seal puppets.


    However, if there is no artifact that can be used as utensils or proper human pillar strength, it will be more than the gain to seal the tail animal in it.


    Once the seal is broken, the power of reverse will be even more terrible.


    "Don''t worry about the seal. I''ll do everything else." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    The fighting momentum just now is too big. According to this situation, as long as the team is equipped with perception ninjas, it is easy to find their traces.


    Now Qin Yu doesn''t want to tear his face with them. It''s the taste of soy sauce.


    "Boss, I''ll let it go!" Scorpion look a heavy, backhand in the waist to take out the third scroll.


    Bang!


    The endless white fog rose and a huge figure emerged.


    Oh?


    Qin Yu sighed. In the original book, scorpion has three scrolls.


    The first is a sharp erosion column, which can attack like a water cutter.


    The second scroll is the puppet art 100 machine drill.


    The third scroll is the one in front of us. It has countless hands and is about ten meters high.


    "Scroll 3. Puppet dream factory!"


    Bang!


    The huge puppet''s head fell on the ground, causing a large amount of dust to roll away.


    Looking at the posture like thousand handed Avalokitesvara, everyone''s looks changed slightly.


    In the original book, many people in Xiao''s organization have fought with all their might.


    Only red sand scorpion, the talented puppet master, released water seriously.


    At present, as soon as the huge puppet appeared, the billowing air wave overturned, and the scorpion directly pulled off his clothes, revealing the puppet''s body.


    "This This is a madman. He transforms himself into a puppet... " Loquat shizang''s face changed, and even the ghost shark beside him couldn''t help licking his lips.


    It can be said that this scene is really shocking.


    For the reaction of the public, scorpion did not care, directly opened its own core, a chakra line shot out, a head did not enter the puppet factory.


    The puppet work, which had no movement at all, made a roar in an instant.


    As soon as the eyes opened, the big mouth of the blood suddenly opened, as if forming a dark abyss.


    A red silk thread shot out, quickly to the four tail of the body winding.


    In the blink of an eye, the four tails are directly wrapped into cocoons.


    At the next moment, the scorpion''s hands quickly turn over, like a wheel like a series of seal.


    With his hands suddenly closed.


    The four tails, which are tens of meters in size, were pulled wildly and dragged into the mouth of the puppet factory.


    Along with the last trace of ability, the big mouth of the puppet factory suddenly closed.


    "Iron sand seal!"


    The two hands of the scorpion suddenly closed, and the puppets of three generations of wind and shadow reappeared again. With the big mouth opened, endless iron sand poured out and covered the puppet factory in an instant.


    At the same time, the puppet factory slammed into the scroll again, leaving only a mess of ground.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, patted the scorpion''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. I''m afraid we''ve been found here."

 Chapter 186

    "Ahead, hurry up, they may be in the front!" The rapid voice of words, in the rapid march of the team.


    When they arrived at the ruins, they looked at the huge pit tens of meters deep and the hot melting rock.


    That piece of messy picture, it is really shocking to see.


    "What''s going on here." AI looked solemnly at the loess, and harshly asked, "don''t forget, we are half an alliance now. If you hide the information, it will probably lead to the final defeat."


    Looking back on the ten kilometer radius just now, there are all the forests blocked by water waves and the huge thunder from the sky.


    That''s still frightening.


    Wuren village did not say anything about this issue, but now they are on the same boat, so they have to treat it seriously.


    "It''s a human pillar weapon!" The Loess looks heavy, clenched his fist and hit the big tree on his side heavily.


    "Lord Huangtu, we found the remnants of purple Lord''s chakra wave here. I''m afraid there has been an extremely fierce battle here. I''m afraid the result is..."


    "Asshole!" Huangtu angrily yelled: "human column force weapon, but second only to shadow level powerful means, you now tell me, old purple may fail?"


    "I don''t believe that the kid can beat the old purple in a short time."


    The hysterical roar came out, which changed the atmosphere of the scene.


    All people''s eyes look at the loess, and their hearts are also shaken.


    "The old purple in your mouth should be the four tail human pillar force of our Yunren this time, Laozi?" AI said solemnly.


    "It is said that the four tailed Monkey King is proficient in melting and escaping. As long as he touches the ground, he can easily escape. That is the existence of headache for three generations."


    This time, three generations of thunder shadow invaded Yanren village, just to snatch the tail animal weapon.


    However, in the process of capture, the difficulty of melting and escaping obviously exceeded their budget.


    Finally, after repeated delays and failures, Yanren village was found.


    Then there will be a series of follow-up events.


    At present, even such a difficult four tail, were defeated, the person who made the move, is too shocking.


    "It''s no wonder that the other side''s application of such a wide range of water escape Ninja seems to be intended to trap four tails, so that he can''t contact the earth." AI looks a sink way: "just don''t know, this kind of powerful ninja, is by how many people display together."


    "If it''s a person, the amount of chakra and combat experience required is very high."


    "I think it will take at least three to five people to do it." A small figure with a huge black stick on his back walks out of the dark part of Wuren village.


    "Who are you?" AI''s face changed.


    Now, in Wuren village, the elder is killed. There are seven nindao people with top fighting power. Two defected and two were killed.


    In this situation, we are not qualified to have peace talks with them on an equal footing.


    So along the way, the dark part of Wuren village did not speak.


    Now suddenly a small man appeared, I''m afraid it''s a thought-provoking feeling.


    "My name is yacang. I''m the fourth generation of water shadow just elected by Wuren village." Small dark part, untied the mask, revealed a young face.


    "I joined the team on the way, so you didn''t know I was there, and it''s no surprise."


    "New four generations of water shadow?" Ai Mei picks her head and looks at yacang like a child. It''s obviously hard to believe it.


    "Yes." Yacang nodded and said, "after three generations of Shuiying died, I found it strange that Pipa shizang went back to the village, but because of the war, I had to send him to meet Tuan Zang."


    "When I react, Wudong elder has been killed."

 Chapter 187

    "If you say that you are the new water shadow, you should also have the reality that we believe in." AI Leng snorted, and the thunder came out of her body.


    Step down one step, turn around and hit Yancang hard.


    "Lei Dun, Lei Quan breaks the bully!"


    "Lord Shui Ying!"


    Around the fog endure dark part, the face suddenly changed, but they obviously got the order at the beginning, and didn''t rush out.


    Seeing thunder fist blow out, the speed is so fast that even a wisp of hair on the forehead is blowing in the wind.


    Yancang didn''t feel flustered. His hands were flying quickly, forming a series of operation marks.


    "Water escape, the art of water mirror!"


    A wave of water quickly condenses in front of yacang and instantly turns into a water mirror, directly reflecting AI''s figure.


    Not waiting for the public to react, the ripples on the water mirror are surging, and the figures in the mirror are condensed in an instant.


    With the same moves and movements, attack AI head-on.


    Boom!


    The fists that didn''t let much collide with each other in an instant, making a rolling thunder and cracking sound.


    The air wave rolled up, so that the people around could not help but step back, and then looked at the second AI in the void with shock.


    "The same moves, and the same movements. Isn''t this the same as the scene in which Huangtu saw three generations of thunder shadows killing themselves?" Some people couldn''t hold their breath.


    However, he was soon stopped by AI Tan''s hand and looked at yacang''s eyes, which was less disdainful and more dignified.


    "I agree with your strength. However, this skill of crystal is very good, but you can''t copy thunder shadow''s full strength, so you are not a murderer." AI explains.


    There are many copies of Ninja like the art of water mirror, which seems to be against the sky, but the biggest drawback is that the strength gap between the performer and the copied is not big.


    Once the copied person exceeds the limit of the caster, it will not only be unable to copy, but also lead to chakra overdraft, which is not worth the loss.


    Yancang was selected as the fourth generation of water shadow, but in the case of no tail animal and acting as human pillar force, the strength is still greatly reduced compared with the original work.


    Therefore, the technique of water mirror can only reproduce some less powerful ninja.


    "Well, since you agree with my strength, should we talk about Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu next?" Yancang took the lead in breaking the deadlock.


    In the face of this proposal, AI immediately nodded and agreed, looking at the iron faced loess, as well as the anxious sensing ninja.


    AI is very clear, four tail human column force, I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous.


    "Loess, let''s talk about business first." Arrow Cang eyebrow a frown, still can''t help but open a way.


    After all, knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can win a hundred battles. If loess conceals something, I''m afraid there will still be a grudge against the future cooperation.


    "I''ll see you." Huangtu vomited his turbid breath and said in a deep voice: "this time, besides sending us to meet with Tuan Zang, the leader of the team is Zuli Laozi, a four tailed man. He goes to pursue the talented Ninja Didala in Yanren village."


    "According to Mr. Ono, only when we find Didala, the death of three generations of thunder shadow will be revealed."


    "When we were trapped in Muye, we learned through the perception of Ninja that old purple had tracked Didala and had a fight with each other."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words slightly changed the faces of the people in the field.


    AI''s face sank and said, "do you mean that old purple has confirmed Didala''s defection, while the other party''s number is still quite large, which makes him unable to capture him immediately?"


    In AI''s eyes, the strength of human pillar force is not a mere seven or eight year old little day.


    Moreover, the melting and escaping of four tails is not only a first-class escape, but also a unique sneak attack.


    In this congenital advantage, there is no way to catch a child of seven or eight years old.


    This means that in the other side''s team, there are also many strong players.


    "Huangtu, do you have any information about the members of the other party? Don''t try to hide it from us. Whether it''s the disappearance of three generations of thunder shadow and Shuiying, or the talented Ninja mutiny in your village, the three big tolerance villages are in the same boat to some extent." Yakura said in a deep voice.


    This words, even loess also can''t refute, after the words stopped, sighed: "just, this is the old purple back to the encryption code information."


    "It''s recorded that there are three people on the other side, but their real identities are encrypted. Next, they need to go back to the village before they can be broken."


    Three?


    Yacang''s face changed slightly and said: "if you include Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, dried persimmon ghost shark and loquat shizang, the number of this group will reach seven."


    "Now three tails and four tails are in their hands. Once they are used by them, it will form an unimaginable huge force, which may threaten the safety of our tolerance world."


    "I believe that both of you do not like that the position of a great power is shaken by outsiders."This refutes, but AI''s face is not changed.


    In particular, the traces of the battle in front of them were still vivid, beating their nerves.


    "Four generations of water shadow, I think you should have a countermeasure?" AI said.


    This time, he obviously acknowledged the water shadow identity of tangerine Yancang.


    Yacang nodded, but he didn''t sell the key: "hold the five shadows meeting."


    "According to the information we found in Wuren village, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu had been lurking in muyeren village for 17 years before he showed his edge. His strength obviously reached the shadow level and opened a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye that only yuzhibo could have."


    "Now he has gathered a group of extremely thinking ninjas, whether they are loquat shizang or dried persimmon ghost shark, and the other four people. One of them will have an impact on the tolerance world. Now they gather together, I''m afraid it will become a huge disaster!"


    Five shadows meeting?


    Whether AI, or loess, even other ninjas look changed.


    The five shadow conferences have been held to discuss major events related to the survival of the tolerance world.


    The first time was when fire shadow distributed tail animals.


    The second and the third were wars, peace talks and the division of rights and interests.


    Now the Third World War of tolerance is not over, and the final victory has not yet been decided. In order to be a mere imp, we open the five shadows talks.


    This means that the five shadow talks can be successfully held only when the Third World War of tolerance is terminated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that this war of tolerance will cause great losses to all parties. At the same time, we also maintain certain strength and wait for the decisive moment." "However, don''t forget that the Third World War of tolerance started because of the disappearance of three generations of wind and shadow."


    Now, three generations of thunder shadow and water shadow have also disappeared. All the evidence points to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. Maybe the three generations of Fengying will have something to do with him. ¡°¡±

 Chapter 188

    "If you want to stay out of the way, I''m just worried that things will get out of hand." Kuju Yancang stopped here.


    He said all the things that should be said and pointed out the danger.


    If the five shadows talks still can''t be held, it''s up to us.


    "Hum, a little devil, you are so worried." AI said in a deep voice.


    "However, if he is really related to the disappearance of three generations of thunder shadow, we yunnincun will never let him go easily."


    "Next time we meet, we will meet in the name of shadow, and this matter will be left to you for the fourth generation of water shadow."


    With these words, AI left first.


    At present, in the face of Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu''s unknown forces still have their combat strength. Even the strength of the four tail people''s column has disappeared.


    If we pursue it rashly, we may lose more than we gain.


    What''s more, there is an important thing for Yunren village to do now.


    Moreover, three generations of thunder shadow disappeared, yunnincun also has no leader, more need him to come forward to stabilize the scene.


    "Ouch, we''ll see you next time. Please remember that I''m eight tailed Zhu Li, Niu Gui Qi Rabbi!" After a few lines of rap with his mouth askew, chilabi quickly followed.


    Seeing all of Yunren withdraw, kuju Yancang secretly breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Huangtu, this matter involves a lot. I hope you can get in touch with Tu Ying as soon as possible, and at the same time give up the pursuit of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. His personal strength is so terrible. If he gathers a large number of strong rebellious tolerance under his command, it is for you to take a rash action." Kuju Yancang explained in a deep voice.


    "What''s more, Lao Zi didn''t get nothing. At least he encrypted the intelligence of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s other three subordinates. Next, I hope you Yanren village can decipher it as soon as possible, so that our five big tolerance villages can come up with countermeasures as soon as possible."


    Loess also agrees with the orderly analysis of tangerine Yancang.


    After looking at the information scroll in his hand, he said in a deep voice: "I will report what happened here to Mr. Onoki truthfully, but will muyeren village agree to the five shadow talks?"


    "Don''t forget that their attitude towards Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s defection is quite ignorant." A trace of gravity flashed across the Loess face.


    After the Third World War of tolerance, muyeren village opened up four battlefields at the same time.


    Although the casualties in the battle were also great, they had to admit that there were many talented people in muyeren village. In terms of military strength, muyeren village was one of the top four villages.


    If muyeren village stood on the side of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, what would happen, but it is not known.


    "Don''t worry. In the Third World War of tolerance, we fought our own way. At present, as long as our four big tolerance villages reach a consensus and join hands to put pressure on muyeren village, they can only agree." Kuju Yancang smiles and shakes his head and says, "now, I will send the intention of holding the five shadows meeting to the three generations of Huoying. "


    " yacang is here, waiting for good news from Yanren village. "


    "Don''t worry, the meaning of the fourth generation of water shadow, I will take it back to Mr. Onoki. If there is nothing else, we will go first." After the words, the Loess left in a hurry.


    At the thought of four tail human pillar force is also more ominous, he even more on the wings to rush back to Yan Ren Village to report.


    Muyeren village, such a large venue, did not because of the farce, and led to the field empty.


    However, in addition to the important members of the major families, all the other civilians were scattered.


    Looking at the first seat, the expressionless three generations of fire shadow, an inexplicably oppressive atmosphere, enveloped the entire venue.


    "Whoosh!"


    Several voices of breaking the sky came from all directions and finally fell in front of the three generations of fire shadows.


    The eyes hidden under the mask showed hesitation after sweeping around the scene.


    ¡±Come on, all the clan leaders are entitled to listen to these matters. " Three generations of fire shadow said in a deep voice.


    This incident, which happened in full view of the public, can not be suppressed in private.


    Since it can''t be hidden, it''s better to publish it directly, which also helps to stabilize the people''s minds.


    Having been approved, the leader of the secret department took the lead in saying, "in the root, everything related to the regiment and Tibet has been destroyed."


    "Among them, all the root newcomers who did not have time to retreat were killed by the forbidden technique imposed. "


    " at the same time, in the secret basement of the root, we found the laboratory for the cultivation of primary fire shadow cells and the experiment on eryinaqi of shulunyan. "


    ¡±Asshole The three generations of fire rebuked.


    These are the research materials that he found in the laboratory that day when Da Shewan defected.


    But for a moment, he was soft hearted and put the matter down.


    To my surprise, Tuan Zang Hui accepted the big snake pill experiment and was really successful. It developed the ninja of Mudun ninja and the arm of writing wheel eye.


    "Ape fly, this is not the time to get angry about Tuan Zang''s affairs. Our first thing is to find a way to deal with the investigation of the three tolerance villages." Xiaochun took the lead in opening his mouth.As one of Muye''s three advisers, when others are silent, they are the only ones who are qualified to speak.


    "Ape Fei, Xiao Chun is right. Tuan Zang has done too much. But this time, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu killed the elder of Wuren village in public and colluded with nindao seven people, which had a great impact on the diplomatic relations of muyeren village." Water door inflammation also opened mouth to agree.


    "What''s more, the three generations of thunder shadow and the disappearance of Yanren village''s genius point to Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, so we must properly deal with it. Otherwise, the three big tolerance villages will make a joint attack on us, which may not be worth the loss."


    In the face of shuitomenyan and Xiaochun''s words, the Ninjas present looked at each other one after another.


    In their eyes, as Zilai also said, there is no eye for swords and spears on the battlefield, and the killers will always kill them.


    If you can only kill people by shadow, but not ordinary people, it will be too funny.


    At present, Yu Zhibo Qinyu takes the initiative to leave Muye and has helped muyeren village through a difficult time.


    It is hard to say that we still intend to cut off the seats and intersect each other, but to dilute the group Tibet of the originator.


    "Bastard, Xiaochun, Shuihu, do you still want to protect the face of the so-called consultant?" Three generations of fire shadow roared and said, "look, what is this thing?"


    On behalf of the three generations of fire shadow to the side of the door.


    This kind of slap in the face, let Watergate inflammation also surprised.


    For the first time, he saw the three generations of fire shadow of moderate faction and would be furious.


    However, when he saw the scroll in his hand, Watergate turned pale.


    It doesn''t matter what consultant''s face is now.


    "Take a look at what the new water shadow of Wuren village mentioned in the scroll." The third generation of fire shadow roared: "when you consider the so-called consultant''s face, did you know that you would force a monster to the opposite side of our wood leaf?"


    "Not long ago, Zhu Li, a four tailed man sent by Yanren village, disappeared without any reason, and was suspected to have been defeated by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu!"

 Chapter 189

    "Four tailed pillar strength defeated?"


    There was an uproar in the field, and many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    I''ve never seen a pig run. I''ve eaten pork.


    Whether it is the older generation of ninjas who have witnessed the ferocious power of tail animals, or the younger generation who have been taught the powerful tail animal weapons since childhood.


    For them, the fighting power of the tail beast often surpasses that of the ordinary shadow level strong ones.


    If there is no special means to suppress it, it will be like the death of nine seals of four generations in the original work.


    After all, no one is the first generation of fire shadow, can treat the tail beast as two ha.


    "Ape fly, isn''t the three big tolerance villages following the trail of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu? Could it be that they joined hands with Zhuli, the tailorc man, and could not stop him? " Watergate is inflamed.


    Although, have known for a long time, Qin Yu still hides the first three tails.


    But according to zilaiya, this is a trick.


    At present, in the face of the four tail human column force, there are three big tolerance village pursuit, the result should be different.


    "Well, you can read the information recorded on the scroll and shout again." Three generations of fire shadow snorted angrily.


    "But I don''t think you''ll be able to call it out if you can see it clearly."


    This word falls, Shuihu door inflammation and turn to sleep Xiaochun can''t wait to unfold the scroll completely.


    However, this glance, but let them confused.


    After waiting for a long time, a group of old clan elders present looked around one after another. However, the distance was too far, which was obviously just extravagant.


    "Mr. Sun, look at what''s written on it The two idiots were stunned. What did they do? They made our hearts itch... " The old clan leader Nara couldn''t help it.


    According to the truth, this kind of confidential scroll must not be displayed casually.


    However, the current involvement is very big, three generations of Huoying still have the heart to let them know, Nara old patriarch dare to encourage like this.


    "Old man RI, have a quick look..."


    "Yes, three generations have allowed it, so don''t be so cynical..."


    Around a group of old people for fear that the world is not chaotic, let the next generation standing around also have moved.


    Although there are many white eyed descendants of the Japanese people, they dare not make mistakes and can only stare at them.


    "Since you old fellows let me mess with you, I''ll let it go." After taking a sip of tea, the old patriarch gazed at his eyes as usual, and showed his white eyes, which are called 360 degrees without dead corners.


    Poop!


    A mouthful of tea directly spouted out of the mouth, and the old patriarch, like a conditioned reflex, kicked his feet, and quickly covered his heart.


    Even in the hand of the tea cup is not tight, cluttered a fall on the ground, the sound of collapse broken.


    The scene burst out, so that all the people were confused.


    This is to see what things, so exciting, almost scared the old man to death.


    "Old man RI, what''s the matter with you?" The old patriarch of Nara, sitting on the side, reacted quickly. After finding out the acupoint, he pricked several needles, and then let the emotional day slow down.


    "Grandma, I almost scared the old man to death." He patted the old Patriarch on the chest and said, "however, stepping on the horse is too exciting."


    "Defeat a tailed beast in 60 seconds, use Ninja with a radius of 10 kilometers, and Lei Dun from the sky This trampling horse can seal the gods


    Looking at incoherent words, spitting stars flying in disorder, the old patriarch, everyone present was stunned.


    Immediately fried the pot.


    With a radius of 10 kilometers, it can easily cover half of the village.


    Even the tail beast can''t resist 60 seconds. What level of strength does it reach?


    At this moment, they finally understood what the three generations of Huoying said.


    If it''s against this monster, it''s hopeless.


    The three generations of fire shadows, who closed their eyes and pretended to sleep, slowly opened their eyes and said, "who can be responsible for this matter? Is it Shuihu or Xiaochun?"

 Chapter 190

    The huge Conference Hall fell into an inexplicable silence. In the face of three generations of fire, no one dared to refute.


    They have also thought that the contents of this scroll may be exaggerated.


    But under careful consideration, as long as it is not a fool, he will never be stupid enough to exaggerate a ninja to a radius of ten kilometers.


    Defeat a tail in 60 seconds.


    The only possibility is that all this is true.


    You can''t imagine such a degree out of thin air.


    Brain holes are also limited!


    "Well, it seems that none of you can answer this question." The three generations of Huoying gave a cold hum and said: "since, if we continue to discuss, there will be no result. Then this time, the campaign of fire shadow will open the wind and water gate and become the fourth generation of Huoying."


    "As for the village, everything that happened today, except Tuan Zang and big snake pill, will remain the same. If there is no objection, the meeting will be over now."


    Speaking of this, the three generations of fire like a torch, in the presence of a look around.


    Water door inflammation wants to say again stop, but be turned to sleep small spring a block, shake his head to indicate.


    After more than half a minute''s suffering, the three generations of fire shadow just snorted coldly and turned away.


    Those present, like Amnesty, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some of the patriarchs, who are good at observing and judging things, have already taken the lead to go to the new four generations of Huoying, Bofeng and shuimen, and they are very happy.


    After more than ten minutes of busy life, the wave geomancy gate just looked at the empty meeting hall and began to smile bitterly.


    "Watergate, how can you be a shadow of fire, you''re not happy." Since then, she also slapped the water gate on the shoulder with a smile.


    As a teacher, to be able to see their students and become the shadow of fire is a great sense of achievement.


    However, in the face of this congratulation, the wind and water gate helplessly shook his head with a smile and said, "teacher, you really know how to joke. I''m afraid this is the most rudimentary succession ceremony of fire shadow in all dynasties."


    "Oh Since then also light Yi a, smile way: "Watergate, did not think you will mind this kind of thing."


    "This time, Qin Yu''s affair has made the whole situation of the tolerance world unclear. The teacher''s recommendation that you become the shadow of fire is also in danger. Now, in the leaves of wood, no one can take this position except you."


    This decision is actually the result of a temporary decision made by zilaiya, gangshou, and the third generation Huoying after obtaining the scroll information from yacang.


    After all, every time a fireshadow campaign is held, there will be trouble.


    Instead of leaving time for people with ulterior motives to covet the position of the fourth generation, it is better to cut through the mess quickly and fix the position of the fourth generation of fire shadow.


    It also eliminated the ambition of the three elders of yuzhibo and stabilized the situation of Muye.


    However, in the face of self also this kind of talk, wave wind water door still wry smile and shake his head: "above me, isn''t there a teacher?"


    "Teachers are richer than me in terms of qualifications and experience, and I don''t think I am qualified to compete with him if he is still there."


    "Watergate, you boy, really put this high hat on the teacher." Since then, he also laughed and scolded, sighed leisurely: "however, you are right. If he is still there, don''t say you, even I have no qualification to compare with him."


    "It''s a pity that his heart is not in the wood leaf. If he can do it now, he can only hope that other villages will not go too far. If he is completely forced to the opposite side, tolerance will face a huge catastrophe."

 Chapter 191

    At the border of the country of fire, there are seven or eight figures passing quickly through the forest.


    When I came to a basin, I stopped suddenly.


    "Boss, the seal has reached the limit again. Shall we proceed according to the original plan?" The scorpion takes the lead.


    The huge scroll in his hand and the mysterious seal were burning like a flame.


    At the same time, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, stirring inside, there is a concave, convex moving picture.


    "Go ahead as planned. I think a few more beatings will make him happy." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Looking at it, it was like the sweet smile of a neighbor''s youth. The spine of the people present could not help getting cold, and the three tails even shivered and hid in the backpack directly.


    At the thought of the inhumane treatment that Siwei encountered, it could be thankful that it had made a wise choice on that day.


    "Xiaosanzi, don''t be lazy. You''re the key link. Don''t let me lose the chain. Otherwise, bananas are good for your next meal." Qin Yu looked white.


    As soon as the words fell, the three tails seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, and were excited instantly.


    A slip of smoke climbed to Qin Yu''s shoulder. After crying out in a hurry, he showed his most powerful side.


    Looking at the three tails, Qin YuXun into two ha like appearance, the presence of the big cattle, the corners of the mouth are twitching.


    It seems to have threatened the end of the four tails.


    However, in order to avoid the same situation of being beaten like four tails, the people present immediately started to play the spirit of twelve points.


    There must be no loss in this matter, otherwise the next laughing stock will be chosen among them.


    "Do it!"


    Looking at the open formation, Qin Yu said coldly.


    The scorpion, who has already been prepared, throws the scroll directly into the air with his backhand.


    "Solution!"


    The seal scroll exploded, revealing the shadow of puppet dream factory.


    At the same time, a huge scarlet body appeared in front of everyone.


    However, the always ferocious tail animal, in the sight of the young man standing on the branch of a tree with a smile in his mouth, couldn''t help but shiver and tried to fall to the ground.


    His only thought now is to escape!


    How far, how far away!


    "Water escape, the art of exploding water!"


    The two drinks spread out in an instant, and the hands with rapid printing are flying like wheels.


    When the last seal falls, the sea water, like a raging wave, surges out of the mouth of loquat shizang and ghost shark.


    Although they can''t reach the range of 10 km, they can still reach the range of 34 km with all their strength and with the help of shark muscle storage.


    With endless waves, the basin turned into an ocean in an instant, drowning out the huge body of four tails.


    At the same time, Didala''s eyes glared, and the seal in his hand came down together, and the earth under his feet roared ceaselessly.


    When a giant clay octopus of 50-60 meters broke through the soil, it quickly wound around the four tails.


    At the same time, as soon as the three hundred puppets in the sky opened, the puppet man who claimed to be able to destroy the country also moved.


    There are also four masked ghosts with dense blood vessels as their bodies, which are scattered around.


    Even the weakest segment, waving the sickle of death, attacked the four tails.


    Such a luxurious lineup, let originally also full of anger of the four tail, the whole body can not help but fight a shiver, instant dumb fire.


    "Can I surrender?" The four cheeks are twitching, which is like a nightmare, repeated again and again.


    It forgets how many times it has suffered.


    "Ouch!" Strange cry, suddenly sounded.


    The huge body from the sky, like a meteorite, directly hit the four tails of the body, the next moment, the huge basin, heard the cry of ghosts.


    "Surrender is invalid! Hit it


    With a strange cry of three tails, he first opened his mouth to spit out several spitting iron bullet guns, raised his tail, opened his bow to the left and right, and drew several mouths.


    At the same time, what puppet destroyed the country demonstration, five elements of Ninja boxing, large art detonated the scene, one after another.


    The most antisocial performance, or the human shark back in, shows the shark juvenile, another kind of dark side.


    As for drawing a circle to curse you, it can only be regarded as a children''s painting program.


    After all, it''s still useful to keep the tail, and you can''t perform a heart stab as soon as you go up.


    In the original book, it is already a headache for the monster who came out of the previous organization.


    Now, one-time return to a group, this is a living suffering.


    This large-scale group performance lasted ten minutes before it came to a perfect end.


    Looking at the four tails in the pit, which are not in the shape of a beast, they turn to Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    As long as, in front of this young man, say no.They will definitely continue to hold on to the motto of the dead Taoist friends, and have another combo.


    "Well, keep it sealed." Qin Yu took a look, and even the four tails, who had no strength to struggle, ordered.


    The scorpion looked sluggish, looked around and said, "boss, do you want to continue? Why don''t you ask if it''s going to surrender? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will go crazy if it doesn''t die? "


    They walked seven times in a row, not to mention four tails. Even they were a little overwhelmed.


    What''s more, the tail animals are all skin rash and flesh thick, with chakra as the main body. In addition to mental trauma, the body injury can be recovered in an instant.


    "Xiao Si, don''t pretend to be dead. Let''s make a quick decision. We''ve wasted our energy. After seven meals, I''m hungry." Sanwei leaped forward, restored the size of erha, and landed directly on the head of Siwei. He said, "I tell you, the cooking skill of the boss is excellent. You will definitely be like me, eating a meal, killing ten people, or the kind of palm blood."


    Looking at the three tail chatter in persuading surrender, the present crowd also secretly more than a trace of urgency.


    It''s hard to be beaten, but it''s not easy to beat people to death.


    Seeing the four tails of dead clothes and eyelid picking, they finally opened their eyes, and they were completely relieved.


    "I can surrender, but I can''t be beaten by a group of people in the future. What''s more, dead tortoise, not any tail animal is like you. In order to have a bite, I''ll live for two. Am I looking for something to eat. Is banana not fragrant?" Four tails couldn''t help but give three tails a big white eye.


    "I am the monkey king in the water curtain cave of Huaguo Mountain. I will never stoop for a bite. Moreover, I only like to eat bananas."


    The voice of solemn and upright voice rolled away.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he quickly ran back to Qin Yu, sticking out his tongue and yawning: "boss, the task has been completed. Is the banana fragrant? I don''t know, but everyone is hungry. Should we have a meal?"


    At the thought of this, Yu Zhibo Qinyu had no idea of cooking at all. Sanwei felt like he was chewing wax and had no taste at all.


    At present, it is hard to bear the credit.

 Chapter 192

    Hearing Sanwei''s proposal, there are only feiduan and jiaodu in the field. They have tasted Qin Yu''s gesture.


    The rest of the crowd, also showed a look of doubt.


    In their eyes, isn''t this a meal? It can''t be used at all. Can''t you even throw it on the floor?


    "I''ll think about what to eat today." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly. All kinds of dishes flashed in his mind and finally settled down.


    In China, no chicken, no feast!


    It''s rare for a group of people to gather here. It should be good to serve chicken as a hard dish.


    "Boss, do you think about it? I''m so hungry that I stick it on my spine." Three tail can''t wait to urge a way.


    Qin Yu said with a white eye: "go and catch some pheasants. If you want to fill your stomach, the more the better."


    "Pheasant?" Three tail Zheng for a moment, for the chicken image, memory is obviously very fuzzy.


    However, he soon regained his mind and headed into the forest in the company of feiduan.


    Qin Yu seems to have seen the scene of the birds flying away. I''m afraid that he will find a group of monks to recite sutras for the pheasants in the forest in the future.


    "Cut, I thought there was something special. Besides the old three kinds of roast chicken, what else can you put on the table? I''ll go and find some bananas to eat." Four tails also rushed into the forest.


    "Boss, do you want to follow it?" The ghost shark couldn''t help but look at the direction of the four tails leaving.


    Qin Yu laughed, shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t have the courage. Let me catch it again. Large group performances are not covered."


    Looking at Qin Yu''s genial smile, and the words, ghost shark couldn''t help but twitch for a while even refuelling, and said, "I''ll take some military grain pills first, and recover."


    With these words, ghost shark also went straight to loquat shizang.


    After a short time together, as a ghost shark born in the dark, he knows clearly that everyone here has different habits and personalities.


    Crazy explosion art, little fart, immoral miser, evil gods who curse you in circles, and eternal puppet artists who like to empty their bodies.


    There is also a problem boy who likes to call on strange people.


    Looking around the field, it seems that the most normal, or at the beginning think the most abnormal, also in the blood mist out of the loquat ten Tibet.


    "Do you want to eat some soldier grain pills? It can quickly restore physical strength, chakra, and fill the stomach." The ghost shark sat with his back against the tree.


    At the same time, he threw the military grain pills to loquat shizang. He stuffed three or five grains into his mouth with his backhand, and began to adjust his state.


    Looking at this scene, loquat shizang was a little surprised and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the cold and merciless Wuyin strange man Gan persimmon ghost shark, who is famous in the dark, would also show a friendly side. If it was sent back to Wuren village, I''m afraid many people would not believe it."


    In the original book, in Wuren village, the dry persimmon ghost shark, as the first person in the dark, is also known as the strange man who breaks into the fog.


    If it was not for the Fugu ghost, watermelon mountain deliberately made a stumbling block for him and secretly betrayed the ghost shark, which led to the failure of his mission, he would not have embarked on the road of treason and tolerance.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to have a more familiar teammate who can fight on the same front and be eliminated." Dry persimmon ghost shark grinned heavily.


    "You should also see that every one of the monsters summoned by that guy is a monster among the monsters. Not to mention the cult and miser, even the seven or eight year old clay Exorcist kid has extraordinary strength. Once it grows up, it only takes two or three years to be able to hunt and kill the shadow level."


    "You think, if a group of monsters can match the shadow level, whether the five powers will be indifferent."


    Loquat shizang''s face changed slightly. He was different from the ghost shark. He was a member of the water shadow special guard team. Compared with the cool head of the ghost shark, he was still far behind.


    Now hear ghost shark this straightforward analysis, only then understand the seriousness of the matter.


    "Do you mean that no matter what the ultimate goal of the boss is, the confrontation with the five major powers will never change?" Loquat shizang asked in a deep voice.


    Dry persimmon ghost shark grinned and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Loquat shizang also laughed.


    "I''m excited, and I''d like to see where I can go. Thank you very much."


    "Hey, hey, you save me some muscle, but you need to store strength. You''ll cut me from time to time. And I didn''t say that I''ll give you all the grain pills."


    Ten minutes later, four huge bodies flashed out in the forest with hundreds of catties of bananas wrapped around their tails. After returning to the basin, he glanced at Qin Yu and said, "don''t look at the monkey king''s bananas. This flavor is the most fragrant in the forest. You should eat and find it yourself."


    "Or, if you call monkey, I''ll give you a banana."


    Looking at four tails and sniffing at the banana, Qin Yu showed an intoxicated look. Qin Yu had no choice but to look at the forest ahead.


    With the sound of a stampede, it echoes.


    Qin Yu took out the seal scroll with his backhand and opened it instantly.Bang!


    A series of kitchen utensils showed up in an instant, and the ghost shark and others were slightly stunned.


    This picnic is too particular.


    However, the identity of Qin Yu''s elder brother is clearly placed here. They can only wait and see with their bellies full of military grain pills.


    In their eyes, the elegant ninja, or the strength of the unfathomable young genius, should be devoted to ninja.


    The so-called cooking, even if touch the ceiling, can fill the stomach is very good.


    "Boss, here comes the chicken!" With a strange cry of three tails, dozens of pheasants trapped in the water prison were released instantly.


    For a time, the sky chicken is too beautiful!


    It''s like a white bird facing the Phoenix.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu took a deep breath of turbid Qi, and jiugouyu turned in vain.


    Thousand birds flow!


    The endless thunder light penetrates the body, and the rampant posture instantly envelops the flying chicken in the sky.


    After a little touch, the pheasant''s muscles are tight. The feather soaked in water is instantly escaped by Qin Yu''s precise thunder, and the chicken''s feather is directly cleared.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s long needle in seven Ninja knives fell into his hands at a little bit of his wrist.


    In the thunder light circulation, and the nine gouyu writing wheel at the moment, turned into a series of shadows, quickly passing between dozens of chickens.


    The speed is so fast that it can''t even keep up with the naked eye.


    Loquat shizang and ghost shark''s cheek kept twitching. One of the seven Ninja knives fell into Qin Yu''s hands and became used to kill chickens.


    No doubt it made them almost spit out old blood.


    However, seeing Qin Yu combine ninja, writing lunyan and cooking together, just like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, you would never believe it.


    "Pot Qin Yu''s body suddenly stopped. The three tails, which had already been waiting on the side, rolled up the tile pot immediately.


    After being burned by Leidun all over the sky, the gravy is locked up, and the chicken that emits a faint fragrance falls directly into the earthen pot.


    Looking at such a huge scene, I couldn''t help looking at the four tails of banana too fragrant, showing a very interesting expression.

 Chapter 193

    Lock up the gravy, and the chicken pieces flowing by electricity and light, and fall into the tile pot in an orderly manner.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu''s movements did not stop. Everything was like flowing clouds and flowing water, forming the seal of fire escape.


    "Huodun, the fire of Zhangxian!"


    The flame rises in the palm of one''s hand, presses on the earthen pot, and gushes out like a blowout.


    Originally, it was a normal temperature tile pot, and it was boiling instantly.


    Inside the chicken, the sound of burning sizzling reverberates constantly.


    The most intolerable thing is that the Golden Chicken Oil on it slowly overflows under the fire.


    Let the original fresh chicken, gradually become golden.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s right hand flashed out, and the spatula in his hand quickly stir fried.


    Three kinds of seasonings have been prepared, quickly sprinkle on the chicken.


    To make an authentic three cup chicken, the essential seasoning is soy sauce, sesame oil, rice wine.


    Originally, it only needed three cups. Because there were too many chickens, Qin Yu directly enlarged the weight.


    The three main seasonings fall into the tile pot.


    Zi La frying sound together, Qin Yu in the hands of the spatula, again quickly stir fry up.


    The flavor of ginger and scallion, the fragrance of three kinds of seasonings, is perfectly combined in an instant.


    Soy sauce flavor, sesame oil flavor!


    Stir fry chicken with ginger and scallion, and the fragrance is diffuse.


    At the same time, the spatula in Qin Yu''s hand rotates rapidly in the center of the tile pot to dig out a vacuum zone.


    Under the drainage of the gravy, Qin Yu put the rice noodles that had been prepared in advance, and sprinkled the most important spices, nine layer tower, on them one by one.


    The next moment, in the daze of the crowd, the lid of the pot was closed.


    The scene of Flowing Clouds and flowing water is simply a kind of inexplicable pleasure to the eyes.


    Looking at the combination of Ninja and cooking, especially what kind of strange fragrance diffused in the air, all people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Four tails, your peeled bananas are cold. Don''t eat them quickly." Qin Yu took a look. His eyes widened. He yawned. His face was stunned. The banana in his hand was folded. He could not help but remind him.


    "Ah!" four tail suddenly regained his mind, and quickly stuffed the banana into his mouth and said, "Xiang, the banana is really fragrant... I like to eat bananas..."


    four tails said that, but his eyes were staring at the big pot of three cups of chicken.


    It''s just like the true fragrance law.


    Three tail white one eye, the mind is not in the mouth cannon, staring at tile pot, urgent voice way: "boss, this chicken can eat?"


    On this issue, the people around him were barely restrained.


    However, in the face of this strange food, there is still a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    Qin Yu gave a helpless look and said, "the most important step is still to be taken, drunk chicken!"


    drunk chicken?


    The people present were stunned.


    In their eyes, chickens are slaughtered, how to get drunk?


    However, this idea just sprouted, the next moment I saw Qin Yu take out a special bottle of rice wine with his backhand, and the moment the stopper was opened.


    Along the edge of the pot cover, quickly pour down the whole bottle of rice wine.


    Rice wine Zi La sound, light blue flame Teng Shao, quickly covered the pot cover.


    Let rice wine unique flavor, and chicken sauce flavor perfectly combined together.


    At the same time, Qin Yu quickly sealed the edge seam of the pot cover with the clean towel in his hand.


    Lock the flavor of rice wine and chicken sauce in the tile pot.


    Looking at the marvelous scene, those spitting and swallowing sounds in the field are almost endless.


    After boiling again for a while, the steam directly flushes the pot cover.


    Qin Yu backhanded and directly removed the clean towel.


    The right hand in the tile side of a pat, the pot cover instantly flip up, revealing the golden color of chicken inside.


    Rice wine, sauce, chicken, rice noodles, as well as the taste of the nine layer tower, perfectly blend together in an instant.


    With a breeze passing by, the smell of drunk chicken fills the whole forest.


    Under the mouth of those three tails, the saliva left behind has gathered into a small river.


    As for, at the foot of the four tails, there is also a river of molten slurry.


    The remaining half of the banana in the hand had already been squeezed into sauce by the wrong hand, like fireworks, splashed on the ground.


    The others have already swallowed up all their saliva.


    "Dinner is coming!" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    As soon as this word falls, three tails whine to bear the brunt, turns into a shadow, and opens five directly.


    With the experience of flying, jiaodu did not take into account the usual human character, rolled up his sleeves and joined the battlefield.


    Looking at the scene of swallowing, loquat shizang''s face turned black.


    At the thought, just heard ghost shark, devour soldier grain pill to fill stomach.Now they are directly greeting his ancestors for 18 generations.


    In hesitation, he saw the ghost shark lift his muscle directly to his body.


    This scene, let loquat ten hidden eyes can not help but a bright.


    The shark muscle can devour chakra and physical strength.


    At present, this is the only way to quickly clear the inventory in your stomach.


    At the thought of this, Pipa shizang couldn''t hold his breath and said: "ghost shark, let''s peel the muscle of shark..."


    "go away, I''ve only shaved three knives now, and I''ll lend it to you when I''m skinned and bony..."


    the scene suddenly became chaotic. With the addition of ghost shark and loquat shizang, it felt like a complete storm.


    There are only four eyes waiting to catch the banana peel in his hand, and his eyes are gaping!


    "is the banana not fragrant?" Qin Yu smiles genially.


    Four tail instant return to God, wish to directly give himself two slaps.


    However, if you blow it out, even if you kneel down, you have to blow it out.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Yu grabbed the banana on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth with the skin.


    It feels like even a cow chewing peony is better than it.


    "This banana is really fragrant, I won''t give it to you..." four tails chewed and burst into tears.


    Look at the big piece of meat, the three tails of the big bowl of wine.


    With tail animals, the treatment gap is too big.


    If you don''t give him one more day.


    "Come on, I''m ready for your weight. I don''t care if I don''t come." Qin Yu dropped this remark and joined the battle circle directly.


    Looking at this scene, four tails almost burst into tears and rushed directly.


    "Grandma''s monkey, go back to eat banana, don''t rely on the tail more than six open."


    "Hello, hello... That piece of chicken belongs to me. Boss, let''s get rid of the monkeys quickly. I can kill you, ten with a bite of chicken..."


    "boss, I''ll kill you 20..."


    "Monkey, your sister, you call the boss more smoothly than I do, and you''ve lost your discipline all over the place..."


    "ghost shark, I''ll cut my muscle, and I can continue to eat...


    "

 Chapter 194

    Three days later, an important piece of information was sent to the whole tolerance world.


    Yunnincun, in Lei Ying''s office.


    Chilabi sat on the sofa, teasing with his dagger, glancing at AI from time to time, his face black and purple.


    "Bastard, don''t you have any news yet?"


    AI Yiquan hit the table top hard. Under the huge force, even the table top cracked and spread like a spider web.


    Standing on both sides of the dark, the look suddenly changed.


    "Bang!"


    the door was pushed open, and the local Taiwan, as a senior consultant of yunnincun, walked in quickly.


    "Ai, Daming has given an ultimatum, because three generations of thunder shadow are missing, you will succeed to the fourth generation of thunder shadow." The earthen platform took out a letter of appointment and handed it over.


    AI, who was already impatient, seized the appointment certificate and said angrily, "those stupid guys, what process are they going through? It''s a waste of time."


    "Muye, what''s the news from Hesha Ren Village?"


    Looking at the swearing AI, the presence of the dark ninja, can not help but smack the tongue.


    However, the character of Lei Ying in the past dynasties, perhaps due to the practice of Lei Dun, is extremely popular. They have been used to this situation for a long time.


    "AI..." the earthen terrace hesitates to open a mouth, however, was interrupted by AI''s eyes very quickly.


    "Call me four generations of thunder shadow, and all the information about tolerance, all give me out."


    Looking at Ai, the teacher of the fourth generation of Lei Ying, Tu Tai can only shake his head helplessly and take out several intelligence scrolls with his backhand.


    "In the four dynasties, there are intelligence from the land, the water and the leaves." Looking at the light blue scroll, Tu Tai said, "the fourth generation of Shuiying has already sent out an invitation. In five days'' time, they will go to the country of iron to hold the five shadows talks."


    "What is mentioned in the scroll is the agreement on the armistice agreement and how to deal with the hidden dangers brought about by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    Speaking of this, the earthen platform pauses and looks at the thunder shadow of the fourth generation.


    "Hum, is it really worth such a hard work for Qin Yu Four generations of Lei Ying coldly hummed: "don''t forget, our country of thunder is not like those small countries, small tolerance villages can compare."


    "If it is because of a rebellious and tolerant person, it will be a disgrace to spread it out."


    "Ouch, big brother, you admitted that it was the name of shadow during the first World War." chilabi, sitting on the sofa, suddenly began to talk and sing.


    However, it was quickly interrupted by the murderous eyes of the fourth generation thunder shadow.


    "Shut up, I did say that, but next time I meet, I will defeat him with Lei Dun ban, and thoroughly investigate the disappearance of the three generations."


    Speaking of this, the thunder light of the fourth generation of thunder suddenly flourishes all over the body, and the violent electric current bursts out. The table top, which has already burst, is almost shattered.


    "Four generations of thunder shadow, let''s go on with it!"


    Looking at the thunder shadow of the fourth generation who was almost about to run away, Tu Tai changed the topic with a wry smile: "this is the intelligence from muyeren village."


    "The three generations of fire shadow recommended the Fengshui gate of Bo to become the fourth generation of fire shadow. At the same time, he put forward a suggestion that the big tolerance villages should not provoke Yu Zhibo Qin Yu."


    "Don''t provoke him? I wish I could send someone to pursue him! "Four generations of thunder shadow looked sluggish, and immediately got angry again.


    Just a little convergence of thunder light, converged on the right hand, five fingers toward the desktop suddenly a pat.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous explosion and the desk broke.


    Let the huge office, into chaos.


    "Four generations of thunder Shadow Lord, what happened!" outside the garrison of the dark ninja, quickly rushed in.


    However, he was soon stopped by a local detective and said with a wry smile: "it just smashed another desk, but this is just right. If the four generations know about the next intelligence, this desk still can''t escape this fate."


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, the fourth generation of thunder shadow still stood upright, listening to the earth platform''s words, he could not help but snort: "what''s the matter, can''t you finish it all at once?"


    "Next time there''s nothing to smash, I''m not going to hit your head."


    "What''s more, it''s not something that''s worth making a fuss about."


    With a helpless look on his face, Tutai subconsciously opened a half step away and said: "in the land of China, the encrypted intelligence from four tail people''s pillar force has been cracked. Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu and his party, in addition to Wuren village, the silent murderer Pipa shizang, the fog hidden strange man, dry persimmon ghost shark, there are four other people."


    "Among them, there are rebellious tolerance of the land state, Didala of the young clay of the genius explosion, Sharen village of the country of the wind, Chisha scorpion of the gifted puppet teacher, the remaining evils of the evil god cult of the Tang state, the immortal evil spirit flying section of the godson, and the destruction of Longren village, which have been reduced to the third class strength overnight, and the capital of the immortal bounty hunter."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the office, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    In the dark part of the scene Ninja face more or less, more than a trace of hard and believable.It can be said that in the list mentioned by Tutai, which one is not the most vicious.


    Released alone, they are all first-class S-level reward targets.


    At present, he was gathered together by a teenager.


    It can be said that this lineup is luxurious enough to destroy the country.


    Looking at a gloomy face of four generations of thunder shadow, the earth platform hardened his scalp and opened his mouth.


    Roar!


    a roar like thunder came suddenly in the distance.


    The formation of sound waves and hurricanes, instantly shattered the ground glass of thunder shadow office.


    The faces of the dark ninjas, including the earthen stage, suddenly changed.


    I''m afraid that''s the only thing that can cause such damage.


    "Thunder Shadow Lord, the event is not good, two tail human column force has a violent walk, request quick reinforcement." A dark Ninja comes in a hurry.


    The fourth generation thunder shadow''s face sank, and he said angrily, "all of us will come with me. Before the new human pillar force arrives, seal the tail animal in the pot of complaining spirit again."


    "Where is she now? For the sake of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the four big tolerance villages have temporarily suspended the war, but it does not mean that they will not interfere in the middle of the way."


    "Don''t forget that in addition to our yunnincun village, Yanren village and Wuyin village have three tails and four tails, which are captured by yuzhibo Qinyu. Like muyeren village and Sharen village, only one tail animal weapon is left. If we let them know that we urgently need new containers, we are afraid that we will make obstacles in private."


    At this point, four generations of Lei Ying''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless color, and said in a fierce voice: "as long as we have two people''s pillars and weapons successfully converted, we can win enough initiative in the five shadow talks. At that time, yunnincun will be the strongest of the five powers."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the office.


    Lei Ying of the fourth generation raised his hand and yelled: "let''s all go out and try our best to suppress the force of the two tails. I don''t care what line-up under yuzhibo Qinyu is so luxurious that it can destroy the country. Next time we meet, I''ll let him pay the price of bleeding!"


    and

 Chapter 195

    "Where are we going, boss?" Sanwei comes out of Qin Yu''s backpack and raises his cloak. The thief looks out.


    During this period of time, Qin Yu sent the people around him one by one in order to find out the whereabouts of the tail animals.


    As for his foothold, Qin Yu chose Yuren village for the time being.


    With the insidious treachery of Tuan Zang and Da Shewan, he will try to escape from muyeren village.


    Then, to get the primary fire shadow cells and activate the samsara eye, you have to go to Yuren village to have a try.


    After all, in the original book, Tuan Zang and Shanjiao fish banzang also had collusion.


    At present, Tuan Zang has become a lost dog. If you want to seek refuge, the remaining four villages will never accept it.


    Only the so-called "half god" mountain pepper fish half Tibet, perhaps confident can suppress group Tibet, lead this wolf into Yuren village.


    As for the big snake pill, he and Tuan Zang share the same taste, and will never sever contact.


    "There''s a chaliao in front of us, boss. Shall we have some small balls? Although it''s not as delicious as the boss, I''m greedy Three tail coquettish ground says.


    This hard work makes Qin Yu speechless.


    Since the surrender of the four tails, the three tails have become more unrestricted.


    "Hello, you tortoise, you can''t be quiet. Don''t disturb my sleep." The four tails are coming out.


    "Bah, dead monkey, there will be balls to eat later. Don''t be greedy, or is your banana too fragrant?"


    Four tail one Zheng, after looking around for a while, the eye son momentarily bright, direct twist body, act coquetly to say: "boss, you see I am hungry thin, let''s go to sit for a while."


    Looking at the two tailors with no lower limit, Qin Yu''s cheek twitches a few times and then walks to chaliao helplessly.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way." As soon as Qin Yu landed at the entrance of chaliao, he saw seven or eight ninjas falling first, with drum wrapped packages on their bodies.


    Qin Yu followed them curiously and saw a familiar face first.


    "Mr. Ye Cang, we have checked the route ahead, and there is nothing different." The leading man, in his black cloak, said respectfully.


    Ye Cang nodded and after a sip of tea, he looked up to Qin Yu.


    "Well, you should be a porter. If you wait here for a while, you''d better leave first."


    Compared with other ninjas, yecang is also wearing a black cloak, but does not cover his face.


    Compared with the original work, ye Cang, who is now in the Third World War of tolerance, is more beautiful and beautiful than when the fourth war of tolerance was called.


    A head of orange hair, with the skin like lanolin white jade.


    And graceful figure curve, enough to become proud of the contemporaries of the tolerant village flower.


    Moreover, yecang is not an embroidered bottle in Sharen village.


    Not only her beauty is outstanding, but also her strength is second only to Luosha. She is also a hero of Sharen village.


    In the Third World War of tolerance, as the main force, he fought with neighboring Wuren village for many times and made great achievements.


    If it was not for Luosha''s gold placer, which is comparable to the iron sand of three generations of wind and shadow, it would have twice the effect of half the effort in suppressing a guard crane.


    I''m afraid it''s not Luosha who takes over three generations of Fengying and becomes a person of four generations. On the contrary, he has a burning and escaping Ye Cang.


    "You mean it''s going to be a lot of fun here?" Qin Yu lowered his cloak and looked around.


    "But I want to go now, and I''m afraid they won''t either."


    Speaking inexplicably, ye Cang and others are stunned.


    At the next moment, the sound of breaking the air came from all directions.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A large number of swords shot out of the woods, in the mottled sunlight, the flow of mind-catching cold light.


    For a time, the whole tea shed was shrouded in the frightful killing opportunity, which made people feel a kind of inexplicable fear.


    As for the original shop in the tea shed, it has long been gone.


    "It''s an enemy attack!" Ye Cang''s face suddenly changed. She had no idea that she would meet an ambush on the way to Wuyin village to carry out a secret mission.


    Moreover, under the disguise of this store, it is obvious that there has been a premeditation.


    However, as soon as she got up, she felt powerless and dizzy in her mind.


    "The tea is poisonous!" Ye Cang instantly wakes up, backhand in the waist to take out an emergency antidote to the mouth at the same time.


    The two hands quickly flip the knot under a series of surgical prints.


    "Break out of the encirclement and fight for each other!"


    "Burning away, steam hurricane!"


    As the voice fell, the blazing steam, like a hurricane, exploded instantly in the leaf storehouse.


    Most of the swords attacked from all directions were blown away directly.


    Originally, Sha Ren, who had been guarding her side, also took the road to break through.


    "Boss, be careful!" The three urgent voices remind them that they are about to make a move, but they are stopped by Qin Yu shaking his head.


    "When you enter the theater, you should obey the rules and see what happens first." Qin Yu turned his right hand and took out two kuwu, which quickly blocked them.Although the real power is not open kaleidoscope.


    It''s not a big problem to block the swords in their hands.


    What''s more, most of the targets of the ambush Ninja are locked in Ye Cang''s body.


    There is no special care for the porter who breaks in.


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bomb!"


    A heavy drink came out of the forest.


    The free water in the air was instantly emptied and condensed into a huge water dragon with tens of meters.


    As the country of water is close to Yanhe River and adjacent to Yuren village, it rains all the year round and the climate is relatively humid.


    Because of the terrain and climate, the water hiding Ninja will double its power by two or three percent.


    If you are especially proficient in water escape, you can also double your power.


    It can be said that this kind of place is totally disadvantageous to Ye Cang, who is proficient in Zhuo dun.


    There''s a sense of home versus away.


    "Feng Dun, scythe and weasel chop dance!" Ye Cang''s face changed. He touched his right hand around his waist and took out a huge folding fan, which was straight in front of him.


    Poop!


    The sound of air tearing suddenly echoes.


    The hurricane, like a knife, instantly tore up everything along the way.


    At the same time hidden in it, the sickle weasel holding a sickle did not let it collide with the water dragon bomb.


    Boom!


    Dozens of meters of water dragon''s waist was cut off, condensed into a huge body of water waves, directly poured down to the chaliao.


    Under the pressure of a large number of water waves, the tea shed, which had been devastated by ninja, collapsed.


    Seeing the assassins hiding in the forest, one by one, ye Cang looks slightly changed, and the rest of the light from the corner of his eye swept Qin Yu''s body.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he threw a few pieces of kuwuwu with his backhand, and then left for Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu slowly dodged the attack, while distracted from the play.


    However, he did not expect that ye Cang would be distracted to approach him at this critical point.


    Just feel a fragrant wind blowing on his face, ye Cang has already grasped his hand and quickly fled to the outside.


    At the same time, the left hand bears the seal of surgery and starts to drink.


    "Bang!"


    A word out, the bitter entangled detonator exploded.


    It turned into a blazing air wave and rolled back, destroying the devastated chaliao completely.

 Chapter 196

    Boom!


    The blazing blast wave rolled back and the teahouse was overturned.


    Under the endless water waves, the attack of assassinating Ninja is disrupted.


    Under the leadership of Ye Cang, Qin Yu also escaped from chaliao.


    However, in order to break through, it is obviously not as simple as imagined.


    Just standing firm, the sound of breaking the air around him rang out.


    "Water escape, water chaos and shock wave!"


    A stream of water spurted out without warning, and it was approaching in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m sorry to involve you in the battle and stand behind me. You will be OK." Ye Cang''s face was flushed, and the attack was imminent.


    Since there is no way to escape, ye Cang obviously intends to fight with his hands and fly quickly to produce a series of surgical seals.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Dun wall!"


    There was a roar from the earth below.


    The four sides of the wall directly broke through the earth, forming a tight defensive barrier around the body.


    At the same time, ye Cang''s hands fly over again, forming a series of seal.


    Tu Dun, the art of sneaking in the earth!


    Although Ye Cang was born in Sharen village, as a hero of the village, he is still a strong man next to shadow level. He knows a lot about ninja.


    The ground under the feet, like the water waves, the body a fuzzy, directly into the earth below.


    "If you stay here, they can''t break the hardness of the wall." Ye Cang left this word and went underground directly.


    Boom!


    The sudden impact of water on the wall, the huge impact force, so that the wall also issued a burst sound.


    However, as yecang said, the defensive force of the wall is obviously far beyond the destructive power of water escape, so it was not completely broken under the first shock.


    However, the gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, in the face of this wave of attacks, Qin Yu has no idea of waiting to die.


    "Little four!" At the same time, his backhand left a series of detonating symbols in the wall.


    Four tails react in an instant.


    The scarlet chakra covered Qin Yu, and the earth under his feet rolled like molten slurry.


    "Melt away, lava road!"


    With the help of four tails, Qin Yu dived tens of meters away to show his figure.


    Jiugouyu''s wheel eye suddenly turned around, and the hidden enemy''s location was quickly exposed.


    "Ah


    The screams came out suddenly.


    Qin Yu caught Ye Cang in a flash.


    As soon as she broke through the ground, she immediately appeared behind an assassinated ninja.


    The Ninja knife in his hand, like running thunder, stabbed at the back of a Ninja Assassin''s heart.


    The blood splashed down, and the assassins around him were instantly startled.


    Hurry to follow the sound to see, the first to see is a dark flash.


    "Burning escape, split body steam explosion!"


    A group of assassinated ninjas have not responded.


    In front of the leaf storehouse, then responds to the sound to expand, the next moment is like a balloon, the sound explodes.


    Those who can''t escape the assassination ninja in time are instantly covered by hot steam.


    With the sound of screams coming out, and the air wave of explosion all over the sky.


    When everything returned to calm, only seven or eight seriously dehydrated and burned bodies were left on the ground.


    "Eight?" Ye Cang looks sluggish and looks at the wall in a hurry. His face changes dramatically in the next moment.


    "The heroes of Sha Ren Village are really powerful, but I really want to see how the people you want to protect will feel when they die in front of you." The Ninja assassinated and laughed ferociously.


    At present, other ninjas have been killed, and he will be punished if he goes back alive.


    It''s better to drag a cushion.


    "Are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 197

    "Where are you? What''s in there? " The face of the Ninja Assassin suddenly changed.


    Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile, "of course, it''s a surprise."


    "Blow it up


    As the voice fell, the seal in Qin Yu''s hand was tied, and the detonating symbol left in the earth barrier exploded instantly.


    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion roared, and the blazing fire wave rolled down, directly drowning out the remaining ninja assassins.


    Looking at this scene, ye Cang turns around and takes a look at Qin Yu. Then he quickly takes the road.


    "Let''s go quickly. The traces of fighting here will soon attract the attention of other forces. I don''t think you want to be found."


    Listening to this thought-provoking talk, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and quickly followed up.


    It seems that the heroes of Sha Ren Village are still hard to fool.


    After two or three kilometers, they stopped at a hillside after confirming that there was no pursuit.


    "I don''t know who you are, but your real identity should be a ninja?" Ye Cang turns around and stares at Qin Yu.


    This action makes Qin Yu speechless for a moment. He thought Ye Cang saw his real identity, but now it seems that women can''t escape the fate of silly white sweet.


    However, it is precisely because of yecang''s simplicity that he was successfully dug by Luosha in the original work.


    Just for this kind of beautiful misunderstanding, Qin Yu is idle anyway, this play can still be performed.


    "I''m a bounty hunter. Your head is worth a lot in the black market." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    This sentence is a line that matches all corners.


    In this case, it is not too much to borrow.


    Ye Cang chuckled. He picked up kuwuwu with his backhand, took out a purse and threw it to Qin Yu. He said, "I''m glad you are a bounty hunter. Here are 1 million taels. I want to hire you and escort me to Wuyin village."


    "Hire me?" Qin Yu once again doubted the man set up by the silly white sweet leaf storehouse. He weighed the money bag in his hand and said, "are you not afraid? I will take off the head on your neck in the middle of the way? It''s worth 30 million taels. "


    "And I don''t seem to be that cheap."


    There is a miser nearby. Qin Yu knows a little about the reward offered by the black market.


    Especially in the black market, women''s reward will be less, but each strength is very outstanding.


    For example, as the precious granddaughter of the early fire shadow, the big fat sheep gangshou, one of the three forbearance, is worth 80 million taels in the black market.


    As a hero of Sharen village, ye Cang was offered a reward of 30 million, because she was younger.


    If she is allowed to grow up, I am afraid it will be the existence of a thousand generation old woman, a counselor of Sha Ren.


    "Don''t be such a miser. I still earn the 1 million taels from my work in this period of time and intend to donate it to the orphanage. If this is not an important task, I am not willing to take it out." Ye Cang blinked his big eyes and said, "I''ll add another kiss, and you''ll promise me!"


    "Is it the first kiss?" Qin Yu gave a helpless look.


    However, ye Cang is different from that when she was reincarnated by filth. At least she has no intention of revenge.


    One heart is just to be the hero of Sha Ren Village.


    "It''s not." Ye Cang''s cheek was reddish. He glared at him and said obstinately, "I was chased when I was three years old. I had five male tickets when I was ten years old. Now I''m 18 years old. I don''t have my first kiss. If you want it, don''t pull it down."


    "No!" Qin Yu did not have good spirit to return a sentence, way: "I want a million one or two!"

 Chapter 198

    "One or two?" Ye Cang was stunned for a moment, then stamped his foot and said, "you mean, my first kiss is not worth one or two."


    "You said it, but it has nothing to do with me." Qin Yu smiles and shakes his head: "or two kiss two."


    You!


    Ye Cang stares, just to the edge of his mouth, his face suddenly changes.


    Looking at the distance in a hurry, the destination is a number of fast approaching figures.


    "It''s misty!"


    Looking at the person''s forehead protection, ye Cang breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at Qin Yu and said, "don''t worry. Although you have joined up with Wu Yin, I will not terminate the employment agreement. You can go to Wuyin village with me."


    "It seems that all my teammates have been killed, otherwise they would have been here to meet."


    "I said, I''m not that cheap." Qin Yu gave a white look and said, "you never thought that when you were attacked and all the teammates were dead, the people of Wuyin village would come to the door so quickly. Is the whole thing strange?"


    "Be careful to be sold. You are still helping people with money!"


    What''s wrong?


    Ye Cang frowned and shook his head: "it should not be possible. This time I carry out the task, only four generations of wind shadow can know."


    "What''s more, this is about the safety of Sharen village. Wuyin village is also interested in reaching an armistice agreement. There should be no mistakes."


    "What''s more, this is the border of the country of water. We had made an appointment to meet here. It''s not difficult to find out our trace just now because of the heavy fighting."


    Looking at Ye Cang who justifies himself, Qin Yu also gives up the idea of persuasion.


    In the distance, Wuren, who is approaching quickly, also plunges into the hillside. The Ninja leader seems to have several points of familiar feeling.


    "Are you yecang in Sharen village The ninja in Wuyin village is a 16-7-year-old boy with sky blue hair.


    When speaking, there will be two sharp little tiger teeth and a huge scroll across his waist.


    "I''m Ye Cang. Is he?" Ye Cang nodded, but found that he had forgotten to ask Qin Yu''s name.


    "Yu Qin!" Qin Yu Shunkou response: "sand tolerance village tolerance."


    Tolerance?


    The leader of the fog Yin Zheng for a moment, said: "did not expect, just such a huge battle movement, a moderate tolerance, will survive, I am not laughing at you, you do not misunderstand."


    "Ha ha, of course, I won''t misunderstand, but I''m afraid of death. Maybe I''m in love with the goddess of fortune, so I escaped a disaster." Qin Yu chuckled and didn''t care.


    Now, he finally thought of who the blue haired boy was.


    If there is no wrong guess, he should be the ghost full moon of the same clan as the second generation water shadow ghost moon.


    A tough kid who claims to be able to play with seven ninjas.


    "Really, then you are really lucky." The ghost lantern full moon grinned and soon turned his attention to Ye Cang: "the ghost full moon is the temporary captain of this operation."


    "Do you have an injury? Here''s a medical pill to help you recover."


    Said, ghost lamp full moon backhand took out a black pill, handed to Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang is a Zheng, immediately shook his head and said: "thank you for your kindness, not needed for the time being."


    "Well, let''s go now." Ghost lamp full moon also did not insist, put the pill away, then issued the order of rectification.


    Qin Yu frowned and looked at Ye Cang, whose face was a little red. He remembered that he was in the tea hut, but he was poisoned.


    Although, taking emergency antidotes, but to thoroughly clean up the toxin, I am afraid it is difficult.


    "Don''t you need a rest?" Qin Yu inquired.


    Ye Cang shook his head: "no, it''s not far from Wuren village. I can still insist. Don''t forget, I''m a hero of Sha Ren Village."


    He said that ye Cang was going to leave.


    However, soon saw a figure in distress, in the distance from the storm.


    "Hesha, are you all right?" Ye Cang looks happy.


    The ghost lantern full moon retreated to one side in the alert and said, "are you also from Sha Ren Village? It seems lucky, too


    "I''ll see you, captain." Ye Cang didn''t care, so he went up quickly.


    A little embarrassed, the big man fell on the hillside. After standing still a little, he said with fear: "master Ye Cang, I''m glad you have nothing to do. Otherwise, I don''t know how to explain to the fourth generation when I come back to the village."


    "Is this the ghost lantern captain? Thank you for your reception. It''s not too early now. Mr. Ye Cang, we''d better hurry up, or we''ll change if we''re late. "


    Ye Cang nodded and said, "Hesha, you''re right. Instead of wasting time here, you''d better finish the task first and feel more at ease."


    "Let''s go quickly."


    For this proposal, ghost lamp full moon has no objection. After looking back at Qin Yu, he leads the way in front of him.As it is now on the border of the water country, Wuren village serves as the gateway of the water country.


    According to the map, it only takes about 30 minutes to get to Wuren village from here.


    Otherwise, there would not have been a tea shed where porters like to settle down.


    "It''s foggy." Yecang has just landed on a big tree, looking at the increasingly strong fog around, willow eyebrows can not help but pick up.


    "Mr. Ye Cang, you don''t have to be nervous. This is within the territory of the country of water. It''s normal for fog to appear near the river." Hesha explained.


    "Besides, it''s not far from the entrance of Wuren village, isn''t it?"


    The first ghost lamp full moon nodded and said, "it''s not far."


    "This fog is the natural barrier of Wuren village. If there is no map and mark, it will take a lot of effort and time to find the entrance to the village."


    Speaking of this, the ghost lamp full moon looked up at the sky, and at the same time fiddled with the compass in her hand and said, "it''s not too early. Lord Shuiying is also waiting. Let''s go to Ren Village first. In this way, we can avoid being attacked again."


    "Let''s go." Ye Cang nodded and agreed. He took a look at Qin Yu and deliberately fell behind him. He lowered his voice and said, "why don''t you speak? Didn''t you just have a sharp eye and a sharp mouth?"


    "When a black road comes to an end, if you don''t bump into the south wall and don''t turn back, you will soon know that I''m not a whore for nothing at all!" Qin Yu said with a smile.


    During their conversation, the ghost lamp full moon had already taken the lead in landing on the ground.


    The original forest suddenly opened up, and the first entrance was to open up a passageway in the Rocky Mountains.


    "Through here, we can reach the wharf, and then with the help of the ferry, we can reach the village." Ghost lamp full moon looks back at Ye Cang.


    Ye Cang nodded and followed quickly.


    However, just after stepping into the entrance of the canyon, the change suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 199

    One step down, surrounded by white fog, suddenly skyrocketed.


    The degree of stickiness, like ink, can almost reach the point where you can''t see your fingers.


    It is these fog that makes Ye Cang nervous.


    Normally, as long as it is ordinary fog, it will flow with the airflow and wind.


    But the fog in front of me was completely different, as static as it was. There was no movement at all.


    Only the silent killing skill of Wuren village can cause this situation.


    Whoosh!


    Two voices of breaking the sky suddenly echoed.


    In the fog, there are two cold lights. When ye Cang reacts, she cuts her throat with two special knives.


    The sudden scene changed Ye Cang''s face. He had no time to think about it. He turned his hands and made a series of seal.


    "Burning away, steam explosion!"


    The blazing air wave, accompanied by the fall of the seal, instantly detonated.


    At the same time, the two nearby ninjas screamed and flew out directly.


    Burning escape is a special kind of blood inheritance limit, which can instantly burst out a hot air wave. As a means of attack, it can easily burn people, even evaporate the water in the body, and become a corpse like existence.


    Seeing the two ninjas attacked by the attack, ye Cang''s expression sank, and said in a hurry: "ghost lamp full moon, what''s going on here! Don''t forget, this time we''re here for reconciliation. "


    "Hesha, Yuqin, where are you?"


    Seeing the dense fog around him, the words of Qin Yu flashed through Ye Cang''s mind.


    Be sold, also help the number of money!


    However, ye Cang does not understand, who is selling her?


    "Master Ye Cang, are you all right?" Hesha broke through the fog and suddenly came to the side of the leaf storehouse.


    Looking at the man in front of him, ye Cang secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t worry, I''m not in a big way. I''m afraid Wuyin village is going back on its own. We should inform the fourth generation as soon as possible, otherwise Wuren village will take the initiative."


    "Wait a moment, I will try my best to break through the fog. You can find a chance to escape first. If you can, see if you can find Yu Qin and take him away."


    A series of orders were issued by Ye Cang in an orderly manner.


    As a hero of Sha Ren Village, she is still second only to the shadow level strong one. Her ability to cope with emergencies on the battlefield is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Do it!" Ye Cang Shen vomited a puff of turbid Qi, and his hands quickly flew up, seeking to exert the strongest wind escape in a very short time.


    However, the idea just sprouted, and the voice of breaking the air behind her made her look startled.


    "Lord Ye Cang, you can''t do it without any serious hindrance. You''d better die obediently." Hesha looked ferocious, holding kuwuwu, and went straight to the back of yecang.


    At such a short distance, ye Cang wanted to defend himself, but he couldn''t catch up with him.


    It was more than he had imagined.


    "However, you can rest assured that this time your death is also a precondition for us to reach an agreement on truce and reconciliation between Sharen village and Wuren village. Therefore, after your death, you will also be regarded as a hero by us." Hesha roared wildly.


    It can be said that whoever can personally solve a hero is a great pleasure.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid amplification of the bitter, ye Cang Meng.


    She did not expect that, as a hero of Sha Ren Village, she did not die on the battlefield, but fell into the blade of her companion.


    Looking back on Qin Yu''s strange words just now, his face became bitter.


    Poop!


    Like the sound of cloth tearing, suddenly sounded.


    Originally fast approaching Hesha, the pupil suddenly shrinks, on the face appears the expression which is difficult and believable.


    Scarlet blood appeared in the throat, the next moment the whole neck, suddenly tightened.


    The whole neck was cut off in response to the sound. At the same time, the huge head flew in the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    The scene suddenly changed Ye Cang''s face. Looking at the bitterness that would have been sent into his back, he dropped to the ground with a crack and could not react.


    In her startled glance, she vaguely saw a silver silk thread passing by.


    Not far away in the fog, the ghost lamp full moon eyebrows a frown, looking at the side of the perception ninja, a quick voice: "how is the situation now."


    However, just as the voice fell, a ghost like figure emerged in the endless fog.


    It''s like a sharp blade in the throat.


    Blood splashing, boiling blood, so that the ghost lamp full moon and the scene of fog bear face changed dramatically.


    "It''s silent killing!" A sharp eyed fog tolerance, the first to sink gas.In order to carry out this mission, however, after selection, each of them is an elite assassin.


    However, compared with the seven people of Wuren, who presided over the assassination of loquat shizang, it was still far from satisfactory.


    Originally, as their barrier, Wuren homicide has become the means of others.


    The huge gap between the front and back is a little too big.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    "Don''t be confused. I don''t believe that this man is better than us in Wuren killing. Don''t forget that we are the hunters." Ghost lamp full moon''s face sank and cried out in a hurry.


    This time the task, however, is related to the revitalization of their ghost lamp clan.


    Once he fails, I''m afraid that even his younger brother, GUI Deng Shui Yue, will not graduate in the blood mist.


    At the thought of the vigorous and vigorous means of the four generations of water shadow, the spine of the ghost lamp full moon is still getting cold.


    "Do it!" The ghost lamp full moon dispelled the disordered thoughts in my mind and started to drink.


    As soon as the voice fell, the fog tolerance around him started instantly.


    In the fog, they were like fish in water.


    As a Wuren, they firmly believe that even if the other side''s strength is so superb, they still can''t win under the absolute number of people.


    It''s just that the idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    They have just rushed out of the seven or eight steps, the whole person as if bumped into the invisible barrier.


    At the same time, his pupils suddenly contracted as he looked at the murderous opportunity hidden in the fog.


    "Sorry, I''m the hidden hunter." The sound of pondering words suddenly came out.


    The next moment, the sound of cloth tearing, echoed in the endless fog.


    "Forbearance, sewing spiders with long needles!"


    White, like a sharp blade of steel wire, in the endless fog of instant tension.


    Tens of meters of fog bear in the unexpected, was directly cut off.


    The blood splashed like a fountain, which was startling.


    Standing in the same place, the ghost lamp full moon looks suddenly changed.

 Chapter 200

    Such a big scene, instantly fell into silence.


    The ghost lamp full moon looked at the terrible scene in front of her, her face was hard and believable.


    This completely overturned his perception.


    Just now, at the critical moment, if it was not for years of experience in life and death fighting, he would have made a conditioned reaction and stopped for two or three seconds.


    I''m afraid he''s in a different position now.


    Looking at this scene, there is a glimpse of silk thread.


    He suddenly remembered an important thing, the seven Ninja swords handed down in Wuren village.


    However, with the fall of the last nindao seven people, they fell into the hands of treason loquat shizang and dried persimmon ghost shark.


    But each of them is good at one of them.


    Loquat shizang is good at beheading dagger, which is inherited by dried persimmon ghost shark.


    But now people who are hiding in endless fog are using long needles!


    This is what Li Chuai chuanwan is good at, long Dao and sewing needle.


    What I did just now is long knife endurance method, spider sewing.


    Hide the steel wire containing chakra in the fog.


    Once displayed, it will be like a spider weaving a web, waiting for the opportunity to kill, so that people can not defend.


    But it may be useful for others.


    But for the ghost lantern clan with hydrated body, it is not a problem to break it.


    Disordered thoughts, in the mind quickly passing, ghost lamp full moon, hands quickly flying, a series of seal, instant fall.


    "Water escape, the art of great waterfall!"


    The violent water waves surged out at the foot, like a waterfall in the twinkling of an eye.


    The next moment, turned into a wave rolling around the roll and rolled away, forming a huge impact.


    The sudden scene makes Ye Cang''s face change dramatically.


    With his feet attached to chakra, he managed to stand firm. At the same time, his hands flew over and made a large number of surgical marks. At the next moment, he suddenly closed and roared.


    "Wind escape, strong wind breakthrough!"


    This is the strongest wind Dun Ninja that she can use. At the same time, she also adds a small amount of burning Dun to make the storm stronger.


    It can effectively evaporate the moisture in the air and cause a small amount of burns at the same time.


    The blazing hurricane, with the leaf storehouse as the center, rolled backward and opened.


    In the blink of an eye, the formation of violent air waves, the surrounding diffuse fog instantly roll, quickly spread around and open.


    At the same time, with the help of perception ninja, ye Cang''s eyes quickly pass through the field.


    When he saw the corpses all over the place and Qin Yu holding a long needle, he was stunned. The next moment, he saw countless waves of water converging at Qin Yu''s feet.


    "Boy, die for me!" The ghost lamp roared at the full moon.


    His body, like a curtain of heaven, went head-on under Qin Yu''s cover.


    The sudden scene makes Ye Cang''s face change dramatically. She has already guessed that what happened just now, and that Wuren is killed is related to Qin Yu.


    Just watching the ghost lamp full moon display hydration, intend to trap Qin Yu, or in an instant hurry.


    "Yuqin, be careful!" Ye Cang drinks in a hurry, throws out several swords in his hand, and makes an air raid toward the ghost lamp full moon.


    However, as soon as the sword fell in his hand, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, but it splashed a little spray, which did not play a role at all.


    "Die for me The ghost lamp full moon roared ferociously, and the liquefied body, like a big net, went head-on to Qin Yu.


    Bang!


    With the help of hydrated body, the ghost lamp full moon''s body suddenly rises to seven or eight meters, just like a small hill.


    Most importantly, once trapped in the water, there will be a deep water prison, unable to move the illusion.


    "Feng Dun ¡¤ sickle and weasel chop dance!" Ye Cang looks a change, quickly draw out the folding fan of waist, suddenly throw out.


    Together with the strong wind, the weasel, hidden in the hurricane, instantly appears behind the ghost lamp full moon.


    The sickle in his hand cuts directly to the back of the ghost lamp full moon.


    Poop!


    Splashing water, seemingly sharp and unmatched sickle, instantly cut the water curtain.


    However, in the face of this blow, the ghost lamp full moon, like a man who has nothing to do, turns his neck and looks behind him.


    Don''t forget to grin and sneer: "Ye Cang, this attack, for me, but it has no effect. You just watch him suffocate and let me kill you."


    "Only in this way can you become a hero to rescue Sha Ren Village."


    Ye Cang''s face turned white, and the sickle weasel had already disappeared after a blow.


    Most importantly, by now, she had figured out what the secret mission Rosa was not willing to disclose.


    Endure the village and the village to stop fighting.


    "I said, if Gabriel, you should be sour." The sound of pondering suddenly came out.Ghost lamp full moon and ye Cang look a stagnation, quickly follow the sound to see.


    Trapped in a water prison, he should not be able to speak, and will gradually die in drowning.


    However, now Qin Yu, like a man who has nothing to do, stands quietly in the water and makes a seal on his backhand.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin!"


    Boom!


    The rolling thunder suddenly resounded.


    The dense fog in the sky, like a frightened bird, scattered and opened.


    The next moment, the purple thunder light, like the punishment of heaven, turned into a unicorn from the sky.


    As fast as a Wanjun posture, people have a kind of sense of being caught off guard.


    One thousandth of the speed of light makes it impossible to hide.


    Witnessing this scene, the ghost lamp full moon, just in time to flash an idea in my mind, and I was added by Kirin.


    "Crouch, is this a disaster?"


    Boom!


    The endless thunder light rolled backward and opened, and the diving posture made the whole Canyon shake.


    The flash of thunder, like a dragon, shattered a large area of rock.


    And a crack spread around, startled to open.


    Ye Cang is also shocked by this amazing scene, and the only thing that makes her happy is that this shocking blow is not locked in her body.


    With the help of this breath opportunity, the body suddenly retreat at the same time, both hands flying knot a series of surgical marks.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Dun wall!"


    The soil walls broke through the soil quickly. Five layers are formed in an instant.


    For a ninja born in Sharen village, it''s amazing to be able to condense three layers of earth wall in an instant.


    However, in the face of the raging thunder like a dragon, the wall was broken down in an instant.


    One, two, three, four


    Feel the chakra in the wall is crushed, when the sound of cracking is heard.


    The fifth layer of the wall burst out like a spider web of cracks.


    Looking at the endless thunder, ye Cang gave a sad smile.


    Subconsciously, raise your hands to block the blow.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder was exploding and the thunder was rolling away.


    The long wait for death did not come, let Ye Cang suddenly stunned, hastily looked up.

 Chapter 201

    The rest of the day was a mess of thunder.


    The broken rock, like a dragon like, shocking cracks, crisscross the whole ground.


    The sunken pit has been penetrated for more than ten meters.


    There are charred rocks on both sides, which are scarred and shocking.


    Look at this scene, and then look at the thin figure in front of the block.


    There is also the Su Zuo Neng, which is shrouded in the outside like a bloody Asura.


    Ye Cang smiles bitterly.


    After reading it over, he finally understood why Qin Yu said one million taels. Please don''t move him.


    The so-called Yu Qin, in turn, is Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who recently shocked the whole tolerance world and is known as Muye bloody Ashura.


    Enough to subvert the tolerance world of Ninja!


    A Lei Dun is as powerful as this.


    Even in Wuren village, the ghost lamp full moon, known as the genius of the ghost lantern clan, is killed with one blow.


    This result is too shocking.


    No!


    It should be said that if this move falls on her, it will also die.


    "Is that a million dollars worth it?" Qin Yu removed Xu Zuo Neng.


    In the face of Qilin, he wants to leave the whole body, but only Su Zuo can do it.


    "It''s good, it''s just..." Ye Cang looks gloomy.


    However, as soon as I lowered my head, I felt a warm feeling coming from my cheek, which had not been reflected.


    She found out she had been forced to kiss!


    "Well, let''s make a clear number. From then on, strangers from the end of the world!" Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and turned away.


    However, on the way to Ye Cang''s side, Qin Yu still stopped and said, "you''d better not stay here. There''s so much noise here. People from Wuren village will arrive soon."


    "Water shadow is a little bit small, and it''s not a simple thing."


    With these words, Qin Yu leaped forward and disappeared in his place.


    Ye Cang nibbles his lips, takes a look at the ruins, looks at the direction of Qin Yu''s disappearance again, and turns away.


    In the face of Luo Sha''s betrayal, she always can''t cross the threshold in her heart.


    Five or six minutes later, the sound of breaking the air came in all directions.


    When I saw the ravine in front of me, and the hole that ran through it, my pupil shrank.


    "What''s going on here?" A Wuren took the lead and said, "is this the strength of Sha Ren Village hero, second only to the fourth generation of wind and shadow, the burning Dun Ninja Ye Cang?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of those present also changed.


    An old man standing on the side of Kumquat Yancang couldn''t hold his breath: "the full moon is very arrogant, but the strength is in tolerance, but the existence of the outstanding."


    "After all, there is no mediocre among the ghost lantern clan. Even he has been defeated. Is this the plot of Sha Ren Village to sell Ye Cang and then assassinate our elite team?"


    "Including the loss of the full moon team, we lost 30 elite ninjas in Wuren village..."


    In normal times, 30 elite is not a big number for a tolerant village.


    However, now that the war is coming to an end, kuju Yancang is leading the five shadow talks to deal with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Therefore, any loss of strength will have an impact on the deterrent power of Wuren village.


    At the thought of Wuren''s seven people, who are known as awe inspiring tolerance world, are defeated by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu alone.


    This is a heavy blow to Wuren village.


    It''s not too much to be called a sudden collapse.


    It was because of such a huge loss of combat power that kuju Yancang was temporarily recommended as Shuiying because he took it as his duty to denounce yuzhibo Qinyu.


    "Qing, do you feel it?" Kuju Yancang looks at the green behind him.


    "Let me see!" Green''s hands suddenly closed, and the right eye which had been suppressed by the spell was lifted directly.


    White eyes!


    White eyes instantly round stare, blue tendons highlight, showing the power of white eyes.


    If the people of Muye knew that the white eyes of the family of the emperor were in the hands of outsiders.


    It would be a shock.


    "There is a weak chakra wave in the deep crack below." After a while, a large amount of sweat was exuded from the forehead. After another inspection, he could not hold on to it, and the operation seal was lifted directly.


    The charm hanging from the earlobe quickly blocked the white eye.


    As a foreigner, he does not have a suitable physique, just like Kakashi''s transplanted writing wheel eye.


    It can only be opened, not closed.


    Once the seal is lifted, white eye will consume chakra.


    "Qing, is everything ok?" Gouju Yancang eyebrows a frown, he is in accordance with that person''s method for transplantation.


    "Thanks for the care of the fourth generation. At the beginning of use, the control of white eye is still not enough, but it will gradually improve in the future." After taking a breath, Qing looked at the deep tunnel solemnly: "there is still a strong electric current in it...""Qing, do you mean this attack is not from ye Cang''s hand?" The old man asked eagerly.


    However, he was soon interrupted by tangerine Yancang and said: "call out the ghost lamp full moon first and ask it to know."


    "Don''t forget that they have a special constitution. As long as it is not a fatal blow, they can survive through liquefaction, but the speed should be fast, otherwise they will die without treatment."


    "I see!" Green should a, immediately took out a scroll.


    Under the rapid flying of both hands, a series of operation marks are formed, and they are spread out directly in the next moment.


    At the same time, a drop from the body cells of the ghost lamp full moon drops directly into the reserved surgical procedure in the middle of the scroll.


    "Reverse channeling ¡¤ ghost lamp curse mark!"


    Bang!


    Surrounded by white fog, the water mist scattered in the deep pit is quickly converged.


    At the same time, an illusory figure deep in the crack is quickly pulled out.


    Looking at this mysterious scene, all the people looked sluggish.


    Soon I saw that the ghost lamp full moon, lying on the scroll, changed people''s looks.


    In Wuren village, who doesn''t know that the water body of ghost lantern clan can be immune to physical attacks and weaken the power of other attribute attacks.


    However, now he is seriously injured and dying. If it was not for the forced reunion of the ghost lantern clan, he would have died.


    "Yes Lord Shuiying... " The ghost lamp full moon struggled to open her eyes.


    Their ghost lamp clan is afraid of Lei Dun, but that is also the power to weaken their hydration skills.


    In the original work, ghost lamp water moon but hard shake, eight tail beast Jade also can not die.


    As a genius of ghost lamp family whose strength is better than water moon, ghost lantern full moon is more proficient in this means of life protection.


    "Full moon, don''t move. Who hurt you and ruined our plan." Kuju Yancang said in a deep voice.


    The ghost lamp full moon is a Zheng at first, then the face shows fear, and the emotion is excited instantly.


    "It''s him, he''s here..."


    "Lord Shuiying, you put forward the five shadow talks, and the prophecy of three generations of fire shadows has come true. The bloody Asura, the monster, has come to avenge our Wuren village!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberated in the ruins and did not disperse for a long time.


    At this moment, it seems to be infused with magic sound, penetrating into the depths of the soul, so that the present ninja, can not help but look around vigilantly.


    Looking for that horrible figure.

 Chapter 202

    "Ghost lamp full moon, what are you talking about!" Take a cold drink of tangerine.


    "Take him down for treatment immediately. He will be delirious if he is injured too much and talk nonsense here."


    "I I didn''t talk nonsense. In the world of tolerance, the only person who could display such powerful Lei Dun and defeat me instantly was the bloody Asura... " Said the ghost lamp, struggling with the full moon.


    However, soon by the medical ninja, direct injection of drugs, fell into a coma.


    With the return of the ghost lamp full moon, the atmosphere in the field is not only not relieved, but also more depressed.


    In the face of the last words of the ghost lamp full moon, no one can refute it.


    In the northwest stronghold of Muye, the blood colored Ashura of Muye is a powerful Lei Dun who is startled by heaven and man, and kills hundreds of Yunren instantly.


    "Four generations, what should we do? If it is really a warning from Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu... " The elder lost his breath.


    At the scene of a crowd of fog bear the vision to fall on the body of tangerine Yancang, the face dew is urgent.


    "Well, now that the five shadows meeting is held, it has been born with the tide. If we cancel the Wuying meeting led by Wuren village because of a false warning, we Wuren village will become a laughing stock of the tolerance community." Mandarin Yancang snorted coldly.


    "Don''t forget, even if he is the best, he can''t fight a tolerant village."


    "In four days'' time, we will hold the five shadows meeting. Before the results come out, we will open the perceptual boundary of the village and stop all tasks and activities of leaving the village."


    "let zhaomeiming preside over the overall situation of the village, and at the same time, assign the task to the kid. Isn''t he saying to lie down and be a crowd of seven? The strength has been tempered well. "


    Miscellaneous orders, there is no fluff to fall.


    After a slight change in the presence of fog tolerance, he finally remained silent.


    In the face of the command of water shadow, no matter how many unwillingness they have in their hearts, they can only accept orders.


    Especially in the blood fog, obedience to orders is the first prerequisite.


    Otherwise, it will be a dead end!


    "What''s more, pass on what happened here to the four big tolerance villages, so that they can quickly put the meeting on the agenda and let me have it all." Tangerine Yancang backhand a Yang, around the fog tolerance, including so the elder also instantly dispersed.


    For a time, in the huge ruins, only the remaining tangerine Yancang, quietly standing in place.


    About three or four minutes, a black shadow came out of the ground.


    "Four generations of Shuiying, you seem to be in a bad mood." A soft, hoarse voice sounded.


    Kuju Yancang said coldly: "you don''t mean that the boy has no strength to provoke? Why did they suddenly attack our Wuren village? "


    As for the mysterious man who appears midway and encourages him to get the position of water shadow and deliver the method of white eye transplantation, kuju yacang has always been on guard.


    However, whenever he saw that pair of blood moon like gouyu wheel eyes, he would look tight.


    "Four generations, you won''t be afraid of this, will you?" Black Jue laughed bitterly.


    Not long ago, after Qin Yu killed the old Yu Zhibo ban, heijue absconded.


    In the laboratory where Yuzhi wave spot is hidden, a pair of spare writing wheel eyes are obtained.


    Then he came to Wuren village and bewitched tangerine Yancang into water shadow.


    However, he clearly knows that the most critical link is still in changmen''s body, so that he can realize the plan of the resurrection of yuzhiboban.


    "Well, this time I''ve been holding down the matter for a while, but don''t you say that you have the control method of the tail beast?" "If you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    "Ha ha, don''t be too anxious about the fourth generation of water shadow. Of course, I will give you what I promise you. However, don''t forget what you promised me." Black Jue said with a strange smile: "at present, the three tails are missing, and the human column is strong. Although you are monitoring them, it still takes some time to make full use of them. I hope you can be patient."


    "In that case, you will become the strongest water shadow in history..."


    "Well, I hope it''s the same as you said. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Tangerine Yancang cold hum: "someone came, you go quickly."


    "I see." Black Jue responded and went straight into the ground and disappeared.


    Seven or eight seconds later, a Wuren dark part came at a gallop in the direction of the village and landed in front of Kumquat Yancang. He said in a quick voice, "four generations, the people you ordered to call up suddenly left the village not long ago, as if running for the ninja sword..."


    "He left the village?" Yancang, with a heavy look, punched the trunk.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s time to employ people. That guy is still as crazy as ever. He has to be found and choose another person to accompany me to the five shadows meeting."


    Yuren village, on the other hand, borders the country of water.


    After Qin Yu solved the ghost lamp full moon, he ran directly to Yuren village.


    However, just out of ten miles, reluctantly back to look behind."When are you going to follow me..."


    A pretty shadow flashed out in the dark, revealing the appearance of Ye Cang.


    Looking at her hesitant face, Qin Yu turned her eyes helplessly and said, "you are not going to let me be the pan Xia?"


    "The catcher?" Ye Cang looked embarrassed and asked, "Qin Feather What is the catcher


    In the face of this kind of modernization process words, not to mention the silly white sweet leaf storehouse, even the wooden leaf mental retardation.


    No!


    It should be a wise general Nara Deer. I''m afraid I can''t guess for a long time.


    Looking at Ye Cang''s inquiry, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "the meaning is very simple. That''s what other people do. You are pregnant, and then depend on me..."


    "Qin Yu, what are you talking about?" The yecang exploded in an instant.


    In the war, she did not go through personnel, but she was still very clear about that.


    "I''m just a metaphor..." Qin Yu is helpless.


    However, he soon saw that ye Cang came quickly and grabbed his arm. He said in a quick voice, "I don''t care. You have ruined my innocence. I''ll depend on you."


    "If you don''t want to, kill me..."


    Looking at Ye Cang, who suddenly made a mistake, Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then reached for her hand and rubbed her head, saying, "in fact, you don''t need to do this."


    "If you really don''t have a place to go, I can take you in, but the road of treason is not easy."


    Feeling the warm hand on his head, ye Cang''s body suddenly trembled, and the boiling tears accumulated in his eyes suddenly gushed out.


    The next moment, directly into Qin Yu''s arms.


    As a village hero, perhaps there is nothing that he is willing to sacrifice all the objects sold, more distressed.


    Feel the clothes on the body is wet, and there is a sobbing voice from the arms.


    Qin Yu helplessly raised his hand and froze for a moment, or gently patted the back of Ye Cang.


    But, don''t mention it, it''s pretty cool.

 Chapter 203

    The country of rain lies in the border of the country of fire, the country of water, the country of wind and the country of thunder.


    As a buffer zone for the big four, it seems to be able to make commerce prosperous and economic transportation developed.


    However, it has also become a battleground for strategists.


    Once the war begins, the country of rain will become a battlefield.


    If it had not been for a half Shenshan pepper fish and half Tibetan, I am afraid this place would have been razed to the ground.


    However, the ambition of mountain pepper fish half Tibet also brings a lot of trouble to the country of rain.


    "The neck wound is cut neatly. There are no other injuries on the body. It should be fatal with one knife."


    "Judging from the freshness of the blood, the time of death is about 30 minutes."


    Looking at Ye Cang, who entered the play in an instant, Qin Yu patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s worthy of being a hero of Sha Ren Village, with rich battlefield experience."


    "However, it seems that this time we have encountered some interesting imps."


    "Do you know who it is?" Ye Cang was stunned for a moment.


    She just saw the general situation of the injury, but she couldn''t find out who was the culprit.


    Now Qin Yu is able to make inferences at a glance. This is not only a matter of experience, but also a huge level of experience.


    "Well, it''s just a guess." Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "who can fix the position?"


    "Boss, let me I''m good at tracking... "


    "Your dog''s nose is still saving your mind. It''s not good to delay the boss''s business."


    All of a sudden, there was another riot.


    Looking at the two big tail animals, ye Cang couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    More than ten miles away, this is the only small town within tens of miles of the country of rain, barely preserved in the midst of war.


    Seven or eight figures fell in the small town, looking at this inaccessible place, taking the lead in wearing red clouds, black robes, a blue short hair girl''s face more gloomy.


    "Xiaonan, are you sad again?" A man several years older than Xiaonan said with a gentle smile: "I get the news that this war between the five powers seems to have entered the armistice stage."


    After looking around and confirming that there was no outsider, he said, "my father told me this. Don''t worry about the authenticity of the matter. My father is the name of the rain country."


    "Is that true?" Xiaonan beautiful eyes a bright, just a moment of melancholy not happy scattered one or two.


    Seeing this, the man immediately patted his chest and said, "of course, it is said that there is a ninja who makes the whole tolerance world feel threatened in muyeren village, which seems to be called yuzhibo Qinyu..."


    "But you can rest assured that I have become the country of rain tolerance, this kind of goods is only boasted by the five big countries, I can fight two by myself..."


    He?


    Xiao Nan''s face suddenly changed.


    After the separation in Tang Zhiguo that day, Xiaonan led the team back to Yuren village.


    Although they want to find out Qin Yu''s whereabouts, Xiao organization is struggling to survive.


    Xiaonan, as one of the three most powerful people in the organization, is always on duty.


    At present, she and Longyu, the son of the great name of the rain country, are not here to visit mountains and rivers.


    Just to carry out the case of beheading repeatedly occurred in the country of rain in recent years.


    Although, in such a war-torn situation, there are often homicide incidents, and there are also many bloodthirsty ninjas who kill innocent people.


    Only this time the murderer appeared, but only aimed at the ninja, did not commit violence to the ordinary people.


    This makes the name of the rain country offer a reward to catch the murderer.


    In such a sensitive period of armistice at any time, no matter whether the other side killed the people of that village.


    Once a crime is committed within the territory of the rain country, the five powers will probably be counted to the end.


    What''s more, the method of this man''s murder is very ferocious and skilled. Every time he makes a move, he is beheaded with a knife.


    Let the country of rain more than a rumor of beheading people in the rain.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, it''s raining again. There''s a place ahead. We can go and have a rest." A member of xiangyunxiao, also dressed in red, suggested.


    Xiaonan returns to his mind and nods to agree.


    In the rain country, rain is very normal.


    Ignoring Longyu''s boasting directly, the party walked quickly to the humble tea shed.


    Maybe it''s because it''s a relatively good city within a few decades, or because it''s raining.


    This makes the teahouse seem a bit lively.


    In addition to their party, there are four unidentified wandering ninjas, a 14-5-year-old boy with bandages wrapped around his hands, and two figures in black robes.

 Chapter 204

    "Boss, which little girl is it?" Three tail low voice said.


    "Shall we go over and say hello?"


    Ye Cang looks at the teacup in his hand. He is still fresh from his last poisoning experience. He still doesn''t drink the tea and looks at Xiaonan and his party.


    "The man who knows the organization?" Ye Cang accidentally picked a willow eyebrow.


    Qin Yu looks at Ye Cang, revealing a trace of surprise.


    Ye Cang regained consciousness and explained, "is she your little girlfriend? Come all the way here to meet people. "


    "However, you may not know that, after the start of the third tolerance World War, the Xiaoxiao organization sent people and lobbied with the five major powers, but their status was always insufficient. As a non-governmental organization, it is very difficult to change the intention of the five powers."


    "When three generations of Fengying disappeared, I was responsible for receiving her, so I have some impression."


    Speaking of this, ye Cang looks at Qin Yu with interest.


    However, Qin Yu gently pinched her nose and said, "you are not jealous, are you? Don''t be so garrulous. The murderer in the rain is in this teashed


    "Boss, is that guy here?" Three tails lost their breath and looked out under their cloak.


    If it is not too sensitive to identity, Qin Yu has already given warning.


    I''m afraid it has already jumped out and asked anyone suspected.


    "Qin Yu, do you really think that man is here?" Ye Cang''s eyebrows frown and his eyes flit in the field.


    Finally, it fell on the four wandering ninjas.


    In her eyes, to cut a ninja''s head directly, but it takes a lot of wrist strength to do it.


    "Xiaonan, wait a minute. I''ll get a seat near the stove for you to have a rest." Longyu eyes sign, immediately with two of his platoon out.


    After looking around for a circle, he went straight to the young man sitting alone, with a dark face and eating hard.


    No matter the age, or the number of people, even the position, that teenager is very good.


    Moreover, in Longyu''s eyes, in such a large tea shed, to pinch, of course, is to pick soft persimmons.


    "That boy is going to have bad luck..." Ye Cang can''t help showing a little worry.


    As a hero of Sharen village, caring for the elderly and loving the little children is a common thing.


    "If you think too much, he will die!" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    Inexplicable words, let Ye Cang first is a Zheng.


    Soon I saw that Longyu had brought two guards to the youth.


    He threw out a little silver on the table and said, "kid, I''ll knot this bill for you. Take this money and stay aside. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude..."


    The aggressive words echoed in the teashed.


    The four wandering ninjas, seeing this scene, could not help but follow the sound.


    However, this one eye, but let their pupil suddenly contract.


    The kid who had been buried in the bitter food, suddenly raised his head.


    Under the bandage wound mouth, exposed is full of sharp fangs, a pair of raised eyes, with gray skin.


    It makes people feel inexplicably timid.


    Longyu is subconsciously scared to step back.


    "You Who the hell are you? " Longyu stammered after him.


    However, in the face of this kind of questioning, the kid suddenly grinned, spitting out the words, but let people look sharp.


    "You have a good head. You can cut it off!"


    Bang!


    The old knapsack on the table top was filled with white fog.


    At the next moment, a knife that had already been scarred, like a door plank, appeared in people''s eyes.


    The appearance of the dagger seems to be a little unbearable, but it is extremely clean. The pitted blade is also extremely smooth.


    As soon as the big knife appeared, the bandage kid''s right hand flashed out and caught the handle directly.


    The next moment, the sound of breaking the air sounded.


    It looks like a heavy sword. It looks like nothing. It goes straight to Longyu and cuts it off.


    The scene is very complicated.


    But before and after is only a short interval.


    When everyone reacted, the old sword and the tearing sound of cloth and silk had already sounded.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed, the huge head was thrown up directly, and the face was full of hard and believable expression.


    But under this kind of slight resistance, the second ninja, has suddenly awakened, and hastily raised his arm to block.


    In his eyes, the strength of this knife has been exhausted. Compared with life, it is better to give up an arm than to lose a small life.


    If you''re lucky, I''m afraid this arm can still be used.


    Bang!


    The huge impact, the moment let this ninja in the mind of the extravagant hope of the instant rout.


    The stabbing pain on the arm and neck is just a rush to my mind.Soon there was no consciousness.


    Looking at the changing world and the familiar body, he had only one last thought left in his mind when his pupils contracted.


    "It''s a big thief!"


    Break it!


    This overwhelming blow made people feel numb.


    The so-called bone, it seems to give people a taste of paper paste.


    Waiting for people to react, the big knife stained with blood has appeared in front of Longyu.


    As the son of Daming, when did Longyu see this situation.


    Even the golden life-saving time that the two subordinates had won was completely wasted. Only the panic on his face was left. He watched the worn-out knife rapidly enlarge in his pupils.


    When!


    The sound of metal crashing suddenly rang out.


    Several white paper swords took the first step and hit the big knife.


    Let the original chopping situation deviate from the original path.


    "The sword in paper hand, the art of shadow separation!"


    Xiao Nan''s hands suddenly clasped and yelled angrily.


    Looking at an oversight, two ninjas are killed.


    If even long Yu, the client of this mission, is killed.


    For Xiao group, not only can''t get the reward, but also its reputation will be damaged.


    The paper sword in the hand of the avalanche first stagnates in the air, and then rises in the next moment. Like the shadow of the sword, it turns into more than ten times and falls head-on to the bandage ghost like a rainstorm.


    "Hum!" The bandage kid snorted coldly. He held the broadsword with his backhand and blocked the sword case in the paper hand all over the sky.


    The blade like a door board completely covered most of his figure.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    A series of metal sparks splashed down, and the sword in the hands of paper was directly bounced away.


    "Do it, he''s just a beheader in the rain. Don''t let him run away!" The small South sees a move to miss, immediately urgent voice drinks a way.


    As soon as the voice fell, the two Xiao members of the organization also set out.


    However, as soon as they moved, they saw that the bandage kid put the big knife in his hand towards the side of his body and suddenly tied it. His hands flew quickly, forming a series of surgical marks.


    The speed of the printing is just a few breaths.


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bomb!"


    The water vapor around is quickly extracted and squeezed out, and the huge water dragon condenses.


    The roar of a dragon song, like a dragon out of the abyss, goes straight to the attacking ninja.

 Chapter 205

    Bang!


    The water dragon is towering, holding a Wanjun like posture, rolling out across the air.


    Let the whole tea shed be broken in an instant.


    Bear the brunt of the two Xiao organization ninja and Longyu face suddenly changed, not to care about the printing, hurried to quickly back.


    However, the speed of retreat is obviously a little insufficient compared with the attack speed of water dragon bombs.


    "Paper Dun, paper shield wall!"


    Xiaonanjiao drinks, and the last seal in her hand falls down. She rolls up a large piece of white paper and rushes to the water dragon like a hurricane.


    The next moment, a huge paper wall was constructed in the void.


    Boom!


    With the posture of Wanjun, the water dragon hit the paper wall.


    The splashing water waves swept around, forming large waves.


    Xiaonan fell on Longyu''s side, grabbed his shoulder and said, "go quickly. The speed and strength of chopping people in the rain are all first-class. It''s beyond our expectation. It can be called elite Shangren."


    "In such a rainy day, the power of water escape will be more powerful, and it is difficult for us to confront him head-on."


    For Xiaonan''s paper Dun, it seems to be a very rare blood limit, the means of attack is also very convenient.


    It''s just, let alone oil, once you encounter water, speed and power will also be weakened.


    Therefore, it is not suitable to fight with the beheader in the rain.


    Longyu quickly nodded, completely put the previous moment, his boasting of the upper tolerance identity, left behind.


    "It''s fogging up!"


    I don''t know. Who screamed.


    At the next moment, the white fog that diffused all around gave people an extremely thick and lingering feeling.


    Strange scene, let Xiaonan and others, nerve suddenly tight.


    "It''s this move again. Is the murderer in the rain the elite member of the assassin troops in Wuren village?" Ye Cang looks at this scene, Qiong nose a Cu, show disgusting expression.


    Not long ago, she suffered a lot in this trick.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu to help, I''m afraid she would have been belching now.


    However, this time, in the thick fog, there was no fluster. Looking at Qin Yu, who was interested in watching the opera, he could not help but relax.


    For a long time, she was a hero in Sharen village, who survived in front of the world. She always wanted to protect this and that.


    Now, I finally understand what is the feeling of being protected.


    "Didn''t you say that you guessed the identity of the beheader in the rain? Why didn''t you do it? Your little girlfriend is in deep danger." Ye Cang can''t help saying.


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s fun. It''s just starting now."


    Just now?


    Ye Cang was stunned for a moment. After a few breaths, he was so strong that he could hardly see clearly. Qin Yu, sitting face to face, was even more surprised.


    This scene is more powerful than the fog hidden and silent killing skill of the ghost lamp full moon.


    "Use the wind to disperse the fog." Xiao Nan gave a quick cry.


    And other ninjas, a little back-to-back, their hands quickly printed.


    "Too slow!" Bandage kid''s voice suddenly spread out, hoarse tone, give a person a kind of, as in the abyss hell out of the feeling.


    The fog rolled down a little, and an old machete was facing a ninja.


    The speed and the direction of attack make people feel like they can''t hide.


    "Water escape, water column!"


    A voice of Jiao, suddenly came.


    Awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, one step ahead of the other, hit the waving sword.


    Under the huge water ball burst, it turned into a series of water column, forming a huge water wave, which trapped the beheader in the rain hidden in the fog.


    "Fengdun, once the typhoon has passed!"


    Jiao drink repeatedly, thick fog first appeared loose.


    The next moment, the hurricane like tide, instant roll, the fog all over the sky instantly blow away.


    After waiting for everything in front of me, the Tomb Sweeping Day has been restored. Most of the large chaliao''s location has become ruins.


    Originally, Qin Yu and ye Cang were left sitting in the same place.


    As for the other four wandering ninjas, their cloaks have been lifted to reveal their true appearance.


    However, compared with the other three masked men, it was a woman with scarlet hair.


    A black cloak can not cover up the graceful figure.


    The skin like lanolin and white jade is the perfect support of beauty.


    "She is a genius in Wuren village. How could she appear here?" Ye Cang looks sluggish.


    It can be said that Zhao Meiming and the gifted ninjas of the same period, also broke through the illustrious reputation in the Third World War of tolerance.


    "Water escape, the art of water prison!" According to Meiming, it is vigorous.Seeing the beheader trapped in the water column in the rain, he was obviously unwilling to let go.


    Under the change of the double operation seal, the water column changed in an instant, shaking and converging into a water prison, killing people and demons in the rain and directly trapped them.


    "Well, what on earth is this?" Xiaonan looks sluggish, the hand knot half of the seal, also can''t help but stop.


    "This is about Wuren village. It has nothing to do with you." Zhao Meiming was obviously not in the mood to explain. After taking a look around, he said in a cold voice, "hurry up, give him a tranquilizer and escort him back."


    "I see, Zhao Meiming Lord!" The three masked fog tolerant dark parts immediately jumped out.


    However, as soon as I got close to the water dungeon, I saw the beheader in the rain and burst into the water.


    "Water separation?"


    Zhao Meiming and Xiaonan are stunned.


    As soon as he reacted, he saw a pool of water on the side of Qin Yu''s body, with ripples.


    "Be careful!" Zhao Meiming cried out, trying to block.


    It''s a pity that the distance is a little too far to catch up.


    He can only watch the water ripple surging, and a figure breaks out of the water. The old knife in his hand suddenly swings down and cuts it directly to Yu Zhibo Qinyu''s neck.


    "Be careful!" Ye Cang''s face changed dramatically.


    She thought that Yu Zhibo would block or dodge.


    No matter how bad it is, it can also be used. It is better to expose his identity than to be so dull.


    Unfortunately, at a short distance, ye Cang did not have time to attack.


    Then he saw the old big knife, cleaving on Qin Yu''s neck.


    When!


    The sound of heavy metal collision suddenly resounded.


    There was no head flying, no blood splashing.


    A moment ago, the powerful chopping attack fell on Qin Yu''s neck, just like hitting a diamond. It felt like it couldn''t be shaken.


    In the face of this strange scene, the presence of Ninja pupil contraction at the same time, is showing a difficult and confident expression.


    "Are you the kid called no more chopping?" Qin Yu picked up the hot tea in his hand and took a sip of it. Then he turned his head and looked at the beheader in the rain.


    Looking at the bandage boy in front of him, this little ghost is very harsh.

 Chapter 206

    Understatement of the posture, so that all the people in the field can not help but be surprised in situ.


    The sound of the powerful sword falling on Qin Yu''s neck seemed to run through their souls, which shocked them greatly.


    If, on the ground is not lying on the ground, be cut off, easily decapitated body.


    They will never believe that this is true.


    "No matter who you are, the one I like will die!" No more hoarse voice.


    "If this is a beheading sword, you would have been too arrogant to come out!"


    The sword in his hand suddenly turned down, and the angry voice cleaved to Qin Yu again.


    The sound of breaking the air reverberated around, and the strong wind overturned the cloak on Qin Yu''s head.


    The feeling of blood scarlet eyes.


    In vain, jiugouyu''s blood flowed out like a disaster.


    Bang!


    A knife fell, and the force cleaved on Su Zuo Neng Hu''s ribs.


    The huge shock back force, so that no longer cut the tiger mouth, the hand of the old knife suddenly cracked, the next moment burst.


    The blade of the flying blade, inserted obliquely on the distant pillar, fell into the majority of the voice.


    Looking at him still sitting in the same place quietly, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu with a plain face suddenly blew up all the people''s nerves.


    "Yes, it is Muye rebellious, bloody Ashura, yuzhibo, Qinyu!"


    "How can he be here?"


    The cry of surprise completely broke the silence in the field.


    In the face of the recent time, enough to become a legendary Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, no one will calm down.


    As a result, the five major powers at war proposed an armistice agreement.


    That means that the youth in front of us can be said to exist on the battlefield.


    In front of the absolute strength, there is no sense of disobedience to the said imp.


    They look like they are of the same age, but everything seems to be feeble before their famous names.


    "If you don''t cut it, run away!" Take a drink from meimingjiao.


    This time, her mission is to hunt down the ghost people and never cut them back to the village.


    However, in the face of Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, who suddenly cuts in, can''t tell the enemy from the enemy.


    Now, the only way to do it is to join hands with the enemy.


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bomb!"


    According to the Meiming double operation seal, as the genius of Wuren village, the speed is completely suppressed and no one will be cut off.


    After two or three short breaths, we can see the last seal.


    The water mist gathered all over the sky and turned into a water dragon of tens of meters. Accompanied by the sound of dragon chanting, it went straight to Qin Yu. ,


    if you don''t chop again, you will wake up suddenly. With a pinch of your backhand, you can use the skill of escaping from the water and instantly disappear in the same place.


    The next moment, you can see the water dragon rushing straight to Qin Yu.


    However, the wheel eye of jiugouyu was just a half form of xuzuo, which was generated rapidly.


    The skeleton is remodeled, and the armor covers the whole body in a blink of an eye.


    As soon as Su Zuo Neng, about 10 meters high, appeared, he smashed the chaliao in an instant. Looking at the incoming water dragon, his right hand suddenly poked out.


    Bang!


    Five fingers suddenly catch, with a WAN Jun posture rolling water dragon, such as insects instantly seized the neck.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, it was crushed.


    Bang!


    The water dragon collapses and turns into endless water waves. It breaks up and opens the crumbling tea shed, which is in a flash.


    The old man''s shop owner, who had been hiding in the tea shed, shivered at the oncoming water waves, but could not react.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer!


    In war, it is an unchangeable law for anyone.


    Xiaonan saw this and was about to return to help. He saw a roar from the ground and quickly raised a wall.


    Suddenly, Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, and soon found that the performer was from the woman behind Qin Yu.


    "It''s all right if you don''t do it again?" Zhao Meiming fell on the ruins, looking at the body side of the three fog tolerance dark part, and a face of iron green no longer cut.


    However, she paid more attention to this huge, full-bodied and bloody beard like Asura.


    She had already heard of all about the wood leaf rebellious tolerance and blood color Asura, but when she really faced it, her heart seemed to be tightly clenched by the invisible big hand.


    Is this a sense of oppression from a huge gap in strength?


    Although Zhao Meiming was only eighteen or nine years old, she was born in the blood mist and experienced many battles.


    She had already developed a keen sense of touch. She asked herself that she had faced many enemies, and even the fourth generation of Shuiying Gouju Yancang had also challenged her.


    Just, never in front of this kind of unfathomable, people can not understand the feeling.


    "If you don''t cut it, I''ll make an opportunity later. You wait for the opportunity to take them to escape. Don''t look back. This person''s strength can''t be determined." Zhao Meiming vomites a deep breath of turbid Qi. After trying to calm down, she looks at Yu Zhibo Qinyu.At the next moment, his hands quickly flip, forming a series of surgical marks. When the last moment of falling, chakra accumulated in his mouth changed rapidly.


    "The skill of dissolving strange things!"


    The hot liquid, like a wave of water, opened its mouth towards suzo Neng.


    Looking at the attack like a curtain of heaven, Qin Yu smiles with interest.


    He remembers that in the original book, when the five shadows meeting was held, Yuzhi bozou died and took the snake team to attack.


    Finally, it was pressed on the ground and rubbed hard.


    It''s easy to melt the body.


    "No defense?" Ye Cang couldn''t help asking.


    As an old opponent of the same period, she had many battles with Zhao Meiming on the battlefield. She knew that this move in front of her had a high strength of corrosive acid.


    "I''m so bored. I want to test where her strength is." Qin Yu smiles genially, as if he were blind to the skill of dissolving monsters.


    Looking at such a scornful scene, Zhao Meiming''s face appeared a trace of thin anger, secretly clenched his fist.


    When he saw the skill of dissolving monsters and hit Su Zuo Neng Hu, his face turned happy, and he could not help crying out: "it is really effective!"


    The blazing skill of dissolving monsters is like a wave of water pounding on Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body.


    At the moment of the sound of Zila, Xu Zuo Neng, who was supposed to be cut off by a big knife no longer, showed signs of melting.


    It seems that the speed of tolerance is fast enough to deal with the damage.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, it seems that you will also be defeated!" Zhao Meiming''s face flashed a leap to try, clenched his fist, more than a trace of inexplicable confidence.


    Facing the unfathomable strong, we will hold the heart of awe.


    However, the skill of dissolving monsters in front of you can play a miraculous effect. Even the absolute defense of Su Zuo can corrode and dissolve.


    This let Zhao Meiming eat a reassurance.


    "That little thing makes you drift?"

 Chapter 207

    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at Su Zuo Neng, who has been corroded beyond recognition, they don''t know where Qin Yu''s confidence comes from.


    "Little things?" According to Meiming''s look, he said in a hurry, "I''ll show you the strength of fog tolerance genius."


    "You give me the battle array, today I must kill you this arrogant person."


    Yes!


    The dark part of the three fog forbearance, instantly agreed to come down, and there was a trace of inexplicable excitement between the words.


    If you can''t break the absolute defense, that''s despair.


    For them, the hope of victory lies in the fact that they must be able to cope with the corruption.


    Once you can succeed, you will kill Muye treason, bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo and Qin Yu.


    Then they will be famous in the whole tolerance world, not to mention in Wuren village. Even in such a big tolerance world, their status will rise.


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bomb!"


    "Lei Dun, walk on the ground!"


    "Water escape, the art of great waterfall!"


    Three fog endure dark part, a hand to show the elegant demeanor of the best.


    It can be said that the starting point is a big move. Although the water dragon bomb is not as good as the water dragon bomb that was used just now according to Meiming.


    However, with the blessing of Lei Dun and the art of the great waterfall, the towering power was photographed towards Su Zuo Neng like a giant wolf.


    Boom!


    The rolling roar is almost endless.


    Under the waves, the ruins of chaliao were completely submerged.


    Although this blow will disperse the skill of dissolving monsters, what they have to do is to contain Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu and give Zhao Meiming time.


    Looking at Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who is still indifferent in the water waves, Zhao Meiming has a trace of stubbornness on her face.


    It''s a little bit more of a contest.


    As a genius of this era, who doesn''t want to defeat the bloody Asura, who is famous for his fierce fame and resounding through the tolerant world, and goes to the forefront completely.


    The art of boiling away and skillful fog!


    When the last seal falls, Meiming opens her mouth, and the steaming hot fog, like a raging tide, rushes to yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Where we pass by, whether it is trees or rocks, everything melts away as quickly as spring snow meets the hot sun.


    This melting speed, compared with the skill of dissolving monsters just now, is more powerful by several points.


    The sudden scene makes Ye Cang''s face change dramatically. The moment when you can see Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the scene in front of her makes her stunned.


    He''s laughing!


    It''s a warm smile.


    When the sky of smart fog fell on Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body, the fast melting armor and skeleton strained all the people''s nerves.


    This is related to whether the fog tolerance genius can win according to Meiming, or the key fighting method of Muye treason and bloody Asura''s victory.


    "Very well, you are the first person I have ever met who can break through complete form and need to be able to defend himself." Qin Yu finally said with a smile.


    "So, you are entitled to let me turn on the serious mode and see the strongest defense of extreme form."


    Kaleidoscope increase eye!


    The eye of jiugouyu''s writing wheel turned in vain like a hurricane, and the scarlet blood color, like a blood tide, detonated in the pupil at this moment.


    It emits a disaster like pupil force, turns into a bloody light column, and rushes straight to the sky above the nine sky sky with an overwhelming posture.


    The backlog of lead cloud was broken down in an instant.


    At this moment, there was a trace of stagnation in the rapid ablation of Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    The next moment, it changed quickly.


    The skeleton is reborn, the armor is restored, and under the fierce pupil power perfusion.


    In an instant, a hundred meters high, with three heads and six arms, and a ferocious appearance of Shura, like death''s urging, shook people''s hearts.


    No!


    It should be said that looking up at the ultimate form like the coming of gods and Demons must be able to do something about it, the sense of shock is simply penetrating into the depths of the soul.


    At the thought of the words that just now vowed to behead Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Whether it is the three hands of the array of fog tolerance dark part, or according to Meiming.


    Even if you don''t cut and Xiao Nan and other onlookers, your cheeks are hot.


    The advantage of the previous moment, in this so-called serious mode, is as vulnerable as a native chicken.


    In the face of this absolute gap, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, holding the heart tightly.


    "Is that his real strength?" Ye Cang is also confused.


    In Wuren village, when she was rescued by yuzhibo Qin Yu, she thought that she had seen Qin Yu''s strength clearly.


    However, the scene in front of her made her clearly understand that it was only the tip of the iceberg.


    At the thought, the conceited Zhao Meiming threatened to kill Qin Yu.The so-called advantage just now is to let the young people in front of them have a little interest.


    At this moment, Qin Yu gives Ye Cang the feeling of heaven.


    Confused thoughts flashed in Ye Cang''s mind. Subconsciously, he looked up at the sky. His pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes almost gaped.


    Looking at the lead cloud in the sky, ye Cang can''t help but cry out.


    "Run, you run!"


    Hysterical roar, instantly strained all people''s nerves.


    Too late to think, subconsciously look up to the sky, into the scene, smashed the soul, the last trace of extravagant hope.


    The huge black shadow, like the destruction of the sky and the earth, pierces through the lead cloud, and the strong air pressure shocks like an invisible big hand.


    Blowing the bangs hair, at this moment, people can''t help shaking.


    Is this a feeling of despair?


    Zhao Meiming opened her dry lips, her hands intertwined and grasped her trembling arm.


    Look at the huge meteorite falling from the sky, thousands of kilometers in diameter.


    Nervous tension, with the fall in the ear of the speech, like crushing the camel''s straw, the nerve completely broken.


    "Enjoy it. In this serious mode, it''s easy to carry the first Tianke Zhenxing, but for the second one, what do you have to do?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    The voice of all the human beings is not big.


    The sound of thumping heavy objects falling to the ground is endless.


    Whether it is the dark part of fog tolerance or members of Xiao organization, they all kneel down on their knees.


    A meteorite has made them feel desperate.


    Now they are told that this is only foreplay, and even their last hope is completely annihilated.


    If you really want to use a word to describe.


    Is it still human?


    That''s God!


    Bang!


    Zhao Meiming kneels on the ground and looks at the meteorite which is rolling down in the sky. The so-called name of genius is totally vulnerable.


    In a short moment, her mind flashed hundreds of kinds of ninja.


    But in the face of Qin Yu''s serious mode, it is totally powerless.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air, preemptive ring.


    It was a stumbling movement, and her pretty face was full of pale and sweat.


    However, under the pressure of shaking, Xiaonan still went to Yu Zhibo Qinyu at the fastest speed.


    He knew clearly that only the young people in front of him could break the situation of killing in front of him.

 Chapter 208

    "Qin Yu!" Xiaonan is in a hurry.


    His body quickly flickers and goes to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, this shivering, involuntary shaking body, let Xiaonan even maintain normal speed is difficult.


    At the foot of a stumbling, the whole person lost his balance and fell to the ruins in front of him.


    Looking at this sudden scene, Xiao Nan''s pale face suddenly changed. It''s too late to wriggle.


    Most importantly, if such a fall, for her, but lost the most critical opportunity to intercede.


    Bang!


    The dull impact sound spreads out, Xiaonan''s falling body is instantly stabilized.


    Warm big hand, hold Xiaonan in the arms directly.


    Close at hand, that with a genial smile on the cheek, let Xiaonan look tight, ignore that round was squeezed deformation, said in a hurry: "Qin Yu, you, you don''t want to mess, they all know wrong."


    "Can you stop this meteorite quickly? I know you have a way. As long as you can do it, I can promise you any conditions."


    In Xiao''s organization, Xiao Nan has always been the most kind person.


    Just like the self evaluation of Xiaonan, because she has to be as white as paper, she will have the art of paper escape like an angel.


    Seeing a small face flustered, anxious face is hot sweat Xiaonan.


    Qin Yu grinned and rubbed Xiao Nan''s hair gently. He said, "I have a bad problem. I can''t refuse a woman''s request."


    "According to Meiming, don''t you?"


    Zhao Meiming, in despair, looks sluggish, but he never thought that Qin Yu would talk to her at this critical moment.


    If it is normal time, she has already been arrogant to shake her head and ignore it, and start to teach her a lesson.


    Unfortunately, for the first time, she chose a low and arrogant head, abandoned the crown of Wuren village''s genius, worshipped Qin Yu heavily and said in a quick voice, "please help us!"


    "Qin Yu!" Ye Cang clenched his hand and let out a light cry.


    In the same camp, helping the enemy plead is something that should never happen.


    However, as a former hero of Sharen village, ye Cang obviously can''t give up the thought of Virgin Mary.


    Feeling the changing atmosphere, Qin Yu shrugged helplessly and said, "wake up!"


    Inexplicable words, as if infused with magic sound, straight into the soul.


    With a crisp click, the sky in front of me, like a mirror, broke up.


    At the next moment, before they could react, the whole world turned into a whirlpool and pulled their consciousness out.


    So that people''s minds come back.


    The scene in front of me shook people''s heart again.


    Time seems to go back half a minute ago.


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu is still sitting in his seat, holding hot tea in his hand.


    If you don''t cut the old knife in your hand, it will be broken in the ribs and inserted into the pillar not far away.


    Under the blown cloak, the pair of scarlet like nine colored jade wheel eyes, emitting a terrible light.


    But the only constant was the sound of the pounding of heavy objects.


    No matter whether it''s the dark part of fog tolerance, or members of the Xiao organization, Lian Zhao Meiming, Xiao Nan, including the so-called ghost man, will not be killed again.


    The whole person is like collapse, a buttock falls to sit on the ground.


    The sound of panting, and the wet clothes.


    It felt like a drowning man saved.


    Looking around the whole chaliao, Yu Zhibo and Qinyu are the only ones who can enjoy the hot tea and the meatballs leisurely.


    No!


    There should be a confused old shop.


    In his eyes, this group of ninjas, is how how to shout, a meal up and down, then collapse.


    "Just now, was that magic?" Ye Cang slowed down for more than half a minute, and took the lead in adjusting his mind.


    In the reading of the month, I experienced a scene like the end of the day.


    But subconsciously told ye Cang that she was Qin Yu''s companion, so she didn''t have complete despair in her heart, so she could react so easily.


    As for others, they are drowning in a huge gap, unable to respond for a long time.


    "This is one of my pupils, but I didn''t expect that no one could break free." Qin Yu took a sip of hot tea.


    In the original book, Yu Zhibo takes the earth with him, but he is persistent in launching unlimited monthly reading, claiming to change the world.


    This is enough to prove the strength of the magic space.


    If you add the superposition effect of the magnifying eye, you will catch one when you go in.


    Unless you have shadow level means, and strong illusory skills, or you are always on guard against the strong ones of monthly reading from the beginning.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to break free in the monthly reading.


    "Just magic?" Ye Cang is confused.A magic trick will be her enemy, Wuren village, the pride of heaven female uniform.


    No!


    To be precise, it''s sweeping the whole court.


    However, at the thought of the earth destroying and sky destroying star, ye Cang still couldn''t help asking, "is that all true just now?"


    For this seemingly idiotic inquiry, those who can be called back to God on the spot dare not have any ridicule.


    They know clearly that ye Cang is asking whether Qin Yu can display everything in the illusion.


    In the face of this problem, there is an inexplicable urgency on everyone''s face.


    "Hehe, guess?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile, loosened his whole body and stood up in full view of the public.


    "Well, I''ve finished my tea and I''ve eaten a lot of meatballs. It''s time for me to take some activities and digest them."


    "Are you going together or one by one?"


    Suddenly, if you haven''t experienced the scene of despair just now, maybe Meiming will say something ambitious.


    But now, in the face of Qin Yu''s Scarlet eyes and haughty head, they are pressed down again.


    "I give up. I hope you can give me a good time." Zhao Meiming took the lead.


    As soon as this word falls, other ninjas, even the most useless, are constantly nodding.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu suddenly felt bored.


    Step down, like a ghost, appear in zhaomeiming''s body side.


    With her right hand, she gently pinched her white chin as white as lanolin. With a genial smile, she explored her hand and flicked it on her forehead.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not a good person to kill. Otherwise, the illusion just now exists." Qin Yu releases his hand with a smile.


    Rubbed the head that rubs Zhao Mei Ming, way: "next time, you dare to challenge me again next time, that is spanking."


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, there was a crisp slap.


    According to Meiming, the whole person is as tense as an electric shock.


    Feeling the hot feeling of that place, his cheek flushed for a while. He looked at Qin Yu in a hurry and said weakly, "isn''t it next time?"


    "Ouch, a slap for a life. Do you want to argue?" Qin Yu smiles with interest.


    However, this kind of ridicule, he instantly a little regret.


    Looking at the group of fog tolerant dark parts, and other members of the Xiao organization, they all side up and pout their buttocks high. It is like waiting for chrysanthemums to bloom all over the mountain.


    Let Qin yu want to kick and fly.


    "Come on, and I will!" A resolute voice of speech, in no longer cut mouth in the spread.


    Qin Yu''s cheek twitches uncontrollably when he looks at the handsome ghost man who doesn''t cut and pouts his buttocks so arrogantly.

 Chapter 209

    The old chaliao, after this disturbance, the depressive atmosphere in the field seems to be relieved.


    "Qin Yu, can you let them go? After all, this is the territory of rain country... " Xiaonan was the first to lose his breath.


    At the moment of war, any contradiction will be the beginning of the war.


    Even the beautiful girl of heaven in Wuren village, Zhao Meiming, also appears here.


    Once there is an accident in the rain country, it will evolve into three generations of wind and shadow missing events. The water supply country provides an excuse to invade the rain country.


    Although, now the general environment, all because of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s affairs, proposed the five shadow conference, intended to end the Third World War of tolerance.


    However, the weak countries have no diplomacy. Once the water state bites this matter, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary disputes.


    What''s more, this incident has something to do with Xiao organization. Xiaonan is even more reluctant to see Zhao Meiming killed.


    "Of course that''s no problem." Qin Yu chuckled genially and let the dark part of the field feel relieved.


    They are not afraid of death, but in the face of this inevitable situation, no one is willing to sacrifice in vain.


    "But I have one thing to confirm." Qin Yu looked at him and didn''t cut again, which made everyone''s nerves tense all of a sudden.


    According to Meiming''s anxious look, he said: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, if you don''t cut back as Wuren village''s treacherous tolerance, we will take good care of it. We will give a satisfactory reply to the damage caused this time."


    In Zhao Meiming''s eyes, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is obviously related to Xiao organization''s girl.


    Just now, if you don''t kill them, you will kill two ninjas. Now, it''s natural for Qin Yu to investigate.


    "No, I''m not interested in your reply." Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "it can be said that I don''t care about the style of your five great powers."


    "However, that kid who doesn''t cut me off again, don''t you say that as long as you have a big chopper, you can kill me?"


    "Why don''t we play a game?"


    Games?


    The faces of those present suddenly changed.


    If they have not seen a scene in the magic space, they still have the courage to fight.


    However, now that I have seen the destruction of heaven and earth, which is like the end of the world, who dares to fight against yuzhibo Qinyu.


    It''s a suicide!


    "What''s the matter, don''t you?" Qin Yu smiles and takes out a simple scroll with his back hand.


    The patterns like water clouds on it make the fog endure the dark part in an instant. There is also a beautiful light. Even if you don''t cut it, you can see the clue.


    The magic scroll of ghost lantern clan!


    No matter where the Ninja knife is, it can be summoned from a long distance with the help of this scroll.


    But the premise is that there is no special seal on the Ninja knife.


    In the original, this scroll disappeared in Wuren village with the death of the ghost lamp full moon.


    The ghost lamp family, also can not escape the annihilation of the historical trend, so large shadow class family, finally only ghost lamp water moon, this one funny than, was turned away by big snake pill as an experimental object.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, this scroll needs the ghost lamp clan, the special printing technique, to be able to use the spirit to produce the Ninja knife. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for an outsider to do it." Zhao Meiming took the lead.


    When she saw Ye Cang and Yu Zhibo Qinyu staying together, she knew that the person who attacked the ghost lamp full moon and rescued the hero of Sharen village was Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    If it is to change to other opponents, she has already made a violent attack.


    But in the face of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, she still chooses not to break through this relationship.


    "No, this scroll just records the method used. It may be difficult for others, but I''m quite confident in my talent." Qin Yu opened the scroll with a smile.


    There are seven mysterious taboo seals on it, and the name of ninja sword is still left.


    At the end of the scroll, there is still the order and method of sealing required by the psychic scroll.


    Among them, chakra''s mode of operation has left text reminders for many times.


    "Qin Yu, I didn''t mean to discourage you, but the four generations of Shuiying tried to use this scroll, but it still failed." According to Meiming.


    Qin Yu looked at Zhao Meiming with a smile and said, "do you mean I will fail?"


    In the face of this problem, Zhao Meiming''s expression was stagnant, and she said obstinately, "yes, your talent may be excellent. There are special ways to control this Ninja knife psychic scroll, but you should not be able to do it now."


    "Four generations of water shadow, in Wuren village, is known as the peerless genius!"


    "Is it?" Qin Yu chuckled genially, but an ethereal system voice appeared in his mind.


    "Dingdong! When Ninja knife''s channeling skill is detected, does the host press one key to full level immediately? "


    Sure enough!


    Qin Yu''s smile grew stronger. His mind moved and he gave orders in an instant.


    "One button at once."


    "Host, please wait a moment!""Congratulations to the host, ninja knife''s one click full success."


    Along with a warm stream of information, Qin Yu looked at this Shun Lai scroll and said with a smile: "there are many kinds of genius. Maybe I happen to be a monster. I''ll try it first."


    "Whatever you want. I hope you don''t run into a wall." Looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, Zhao Meiming does not continue to refute.


    However, the voice has just dropped, the scene into the eyes, but let her pupil suddenly shrink.


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu suddenly moved.


    The hands are like wheels, flying fast, with a series of shadows, the naked eye can not keep up.


    That kind of feeling like flowing clouds and flowing water is not like the first time I used this magic skill of Ninja knife.


    After the last seal falls, a strong spatial fluctuation emerges in the seal scroll, and seven lights emerge at the same time.


    "The art of channeling, seven ninsabers!"


    Bang!


    White fog emerged, and seven Ninja swords of various shapes appeared out of thin air.


    "Did you succeed?"


    The beauty of Zhao Mei is in a daze.


    A moment ago, she also vowed that she could not even use the scroll of nindao Tongling, which even four generations of water shadow could not use.


    Now, Qin Yu has channeled seven Ninja knives at one time. It''s too fast to hit the face.


    For Zhao Meiming, even if it is a failure, it is a little comfort.


    However, Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, known as Mu Ye''s treason and blood color Asura, was successfully used at one time.


    Looking at this shocking scene in front of me, I was surprised and uncertain, but I only had that remark in my mind.


    There are many kinds of geniuses. I just belong to the category of demons!

 Chapter 210

    "Qinindao!" If you don''t, your look will suddenly change.


    In Wuren village, the seven nindao people are second only to Shuiying.


    Or under the leadership of Shuiying''s elite assassin team.


    It can be said that as long as it is the dark ninja in Wuren village, there is a kind of inexplicable morbid yearning and reverence for the seven Ninja people.


    Especially like no longer cut this is known as the ghost psychopath.


    "Pick whatever you like, and you can use seven if you like." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    People live a lifetime, if there is no pursuit, it is salted fish.


    Although many people like to be salted fish, at least they need to be salted fish.


    At least, Qin Yu is not, and the one in front of him is not even more.


    "Can I really?" If you don''t cut your eyes, you can''t help looking at Qin Yu.


    "Of course Qin Yu nodded with a smile and said, "however, once you make a choice, you may die!"


    Death?


    The present ninja, unable to help but grunt, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    If it was them, I''m afraid they turned around and left without hesitation.


    "Qin Yu, are these Ninja knives ownerless? What if they are fighting and suddenly have no weapons?" Ye Cang said coldly.


    According to her intelligence, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu took two Wuren seven people when they rebelled in muyeren village.


    Now that seven Ninja knives are summoned away at one time, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate.


    "Er!"


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly, looked at the seven Ninja knives in front of him, and felt that he really forgot about it.


    "Cough, they are all monsters. They should be OK, and it''s also a matter of a moment. Even if we really want to complain, it''s also the pot of ghost lamp full moon." Qin Yu said with a dry smile.


    Zhao Meiming and others couldn''t help but twitch.


    This is lying down and shot!


    "I''ve chosen." No more chopping sounds suddenly.


    At the next moment, the voice of breaking the air suddenly came out.


    The cold light circulates on the blade, chopping at the neck of yuzhibo Qinyu in the air as fast as thunder.


    "If you don''t do it again, you will be shameless." Ye Cang''s face changed and he cried in a hurry.


    She didn''t expect that she would take advantage of her conversation with Qin Yu to attack her.


    "Well, what''s shameless? For us assassins, as long as we can achieve the goal, we will do whatever we can." Don''t cut a ferocious smile.


    I feel the chopping knife in my hand, and my face looks crazy.


    "I appreciate your shamelessness. In order to show my respect for you, I just use the technique of tolerance and hope you can survive." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Looking at the attack of the beheaded sword, chakra in the body like a torrent, instantly detonated.


    Under the purple thunder light suddenly soars, the next moment the air sends out the sound explosion sound of cloth tearing.


    Qin Yu, who had been standing in his place, disappeared like a ghost.


    The beheader fell into the air!


    However, no more beheading is worthy of the original book dare to assassinate Shuiying, but also can retreat from the fog of seven people.


    Although he came into contact with the beheader for the first time, the feeling of using it freely made him instantly let the defeated attack come back and stop the chopping posture.


    "Be careful. He''s up there." According to the United States Ming cry out, tense no longer cut the nerve.


    Looking up to the sky in a hurry, the figure wrapped with thunder light, like a Tomahawk, cleaved down.


    "Forbearance, Lei Dun, Yi axe, Shen Lei!"


    Boom!


    The thunder roared to the sky and fell with the posture of Wanjun.


    Rolling like tide like situation, in the blink of an eye approached no longer cut in front of.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid amplification of the attack, do not cut the face of the sudden change, too late to think, quickly raised the hands of the beheader big knife grid block and go.


    Bang!


    The sound of a heavy thunder pounded into the sky.


    Under the endless thunder light, the huge impact force makes the ground under the feet of no longer be chopped to crack.


    At the next moment, the crackling sound shook all the people''s nerves. As soon as he looked at the chopping knife in a hurry, some hard and believable thoughts appeared in his mind.


    It''s broken!


    Boom!


    Half of the broadsword flew in response to the sound, and the endless thunder light, like a raging tide, would not be cut and devoured directly.


    With the huge earthquake on the ground, a series of ferocious cracks quickly spread around.


    The debris splashed and the dust rolled down, which made the onlookers retreat.


    When everything was calm, a huge pit appeared in front of everyone.


    Holding a half beheaded broadsword, the whole body is covered with blood. If you don''t cut it again, you will curl up and lie in the ruins."Well, it''s boring. It can''t be more serious." Qin Yu reluctantly takes back the half beheaded broadsword that he did not chop again.


    Hand backhand seal, seven Ninja knife immediately do not reverse, channeling back.


    "The battle is really over in a flash." Zhao Meiming opened a slightly dry lip.


    Just now, she was lying shot for the ghost lamp full moon. She felt sympathy and completely ignored the real meaning of Qin Yu''s words.


    Even in Wuren village, those who are called ghost people can''t take another move if they don''t cut them.


    What is the real strength of the young man in front of him?


    Not long ago, the three generations of fire and shadow sent a circular proposal, according to the Meiming mind, a huge shock.


    Never take the initiative to provoke Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu!


    "Take him back. If you are interested, you can come to me if you are interested. I like his shamelessness." Qin Yu kicked directly at the body that would not be cut again.


    The body of 1.8 meters, at the foot of Qin Yu, like a sandbag, flew straight to the dark part of Wuren.


    Although they were in a hurry, especially when they heard the sound of bone breaking, it made people feel cold.


    But in the face of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s "request", they dare not be slighted.


    Hastily hands will be covered with blood, no more cut next.


    "I''m breathing weakly. I didn''t hit the fist just now, but there were signs of high-temperature electric burns all over my body." Fog endure dark part a catch again do not cut, hasten to explore the situation.


    However, as their examination unfolded, their faces turned pale.


    The heart and chest meridians are broken, and the bones are damaged. If you go on with this fist, you will not be killed again.


    But at least 90 percent of them died.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t it be saved?" Qin Yu gave a helpless look.


    In a flash, the figure appeared on the side of the body that did not cut again.


    Looking at the sudden Qin Yu, whether it is fog tolerance dark part, or according to Meiming look tight.


    However, when he saw Qin Yu''s medical Ninja skill and palm immortal''s skill, he was stunned.


    Not only has the powerful magic, the ninja, but also has the tolerance body skill, even has the very difficult medical ninja.


    It can''t be described as omnipotent.


    If you don''t know it again, you will be beaten and half dead, and then you will be rescued.


    I don''t know what expression it is.


    Is depressed, or depressed, I''m afraid that life is not like death!

 Chapter 211

    "Well, he should not die." Qin Yu scattered the art of holding immortals in his hands.


    With the help of the effect of eye enlargement, the therapeutic effect almost catches up with the seal of Baihao of gangshou in the original work.


    But, of course, Qin Yu will not let him be cured if he doesn''t cut him. He has done his utmost to make a fifty or sixty percent.


    Just in this way, it also caused a burst of air-conditioning sound in the field, and could not help giving Qin Yuguan the name of abnormal.


    "I Are we really ready to go? " Zhao Meiming was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help asking.


    It was too smooth for her.


    In front of this young man, isn''t he a big devil who kills people without blinking an eye?


    "Are you still going to let me send you?" Qin Yu said with a white look: "however, if you want to be as rebellious and tolerant as she is, I don''t mind the harem Jiali 3000..."


    "Qin Yu, what are you talking about..." Ye Cang''s face flushed in a flash. Feeling the change of people''s attitude, he found that the so-called explanation was futile, so he had to bite his teeth and stare.


    "Then I really left..." Confirm again and again according to Meiming.


    Finding that Qin Yu really did not mean to stop him, he quickly motioned to the three Wu Ren''s dark part to pick up the seriously injured and retreat quickly.


    After three or four minutes, Zhao Meiming couldn''t help looking back and saying, "do you feel the chakra wave of yuzhibo Qinyu?"


    "Zhao Meiming Lord, not for the time being!" The dark part of fog tolerance was relieved.


    However, after hesitating for a moment, he said, "according to Meiming Lord, do we want to report what happened here to Lord Shuiying truthfully?"


    "Including Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu finally invited him not to kill him again..."


    At the thought, even the dark part of the killer, the new strong ghost man will not be beheaded again, with the help of beheading dagger.


    There is no way to defeat Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Moreover, even the beheader was broken.


    No one would have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    "I don''t think I will accept this so-called invitation if I don''t wake up." Another secret part said: "the enemy hit a half dead, who would be stupid enough to take refuge in an enemy."


    This remark was immediately echoed by the public.


    "No, you are wrong." Zhao Meiming said with a twinkling look: "I think that person has a unique attraction..."


    "Different people can be attracted and attached to him and respected as king."


    "Don''t forget that the Ninjas related to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are all ferocious people. Even loquat shizang, one of the seven original Ninja sabers, and the dried persimmon ghost shark are all unruly


    "However, they are willing to rebel with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. If they don''t kill them, they will become human beings."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words slightly changed the faces of the four dark ninjas.


    At first they heard the so-called attraction in zhaomeiming''s mouth. They thought that the proud girl of Wuren village was infatuated with this treacherous tolerance.


    Now listening to this talk like the end of the day, but people have a feeling that there is no way to refute.


    "According to Meiming Lord, can you?" "No, no, don''t get me wrong, but just now Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu invited you as well..."


    "I will not!" Zhao Meiming vomited deeply.


    But looking back on that scene, she had already died once.


    If it had not been for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s deliberate release of water, no one would have been able to walk out of the chaliao alive.


    Therefore, this moment even according to the United States, also can not understand their own mind.


    On the other hand, in a mess in the teahouse, Qin Yu weighed the silver in his hand and threw it directly to the shop owner who was almost crying.


    "There are 50000 taels here. Take it to the five big tolerance villages. You should be able to live a stable life."


    "More Thank you very much The old shop took the silver and was very happy.


    "My Lord, you are more kind-hearted than those so-called ninjas. Thank you very much."


    Looking at the old shop owner who was almost moved to tears and snivels, Xiao organization and others also looked at each other.


    This is a complete reversal of their perception.


    "Qin Yu, this money is mine, you quickly return the rest to me." Ye Cang looked at the familiar wallet and was in a hurry.


    This period of time together, let Ye Cang know clearly, in front of this in the outside world, the murderer, there is not a bit of shelf.


    So, let her also become unscrupulous.


    "No, I can give it back to you, but I need to kiss it a million times at least. It''s fair to see." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    Ye Cang stares and is about to refute, but his face suddenly changes.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ strong wind palm!"


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The two thunders together, the sound of a hurricane burst out in an instant. At the same time, the blazing air waves rolled backward and opened.They are the number one figures of Xiao organization. They grow up together since childhood. They cooperate and display the means like flowing water.


    A hand is a combination of Ninja, wind Dun and Huo Dun superposition, instant momentum.


    However, looking at this violent blow, Xiaonan''s face changed completely.


    What she didn''t want to see happened.


    "Miyan, changmen, get out of the way, or you will die!"


    Hysterical cry suddenly sounded, let the sudden attack of Miyan and long door look a stagnation.


    In their eyes, they are the first to take advantage.


    And it''s two to one.


    However, the idea of weighing, just sprouted in the mind, the next moment into the scene, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    "You will, and so will I!" Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    Under the rapid flying of both hands, the already familiar Hao fireball seal is instantly formed.


    With the last seal falling down, chakra accumulated in the mouth instantly turned into a hot flame and rolled out.


    Boom!


    The fireball with a diameter of 50 meters is condensed out of thin air.


    Facing the wind Dun superposition, by Miyan displays the Huodun, that is simply a children''s play.


    A face-to-face moment was shattered.


    The fiery flame rolled back, like a hurricane rolled head-on, making Miyan and changmen suddenly wake up.


    Just in the face of the raging waves and raging fire, they can''t escape at all.


    "Water escape, water array wall!"


    Two Jiao''s cheers rang out in an instant.


    Under the rapid extraction of water mist, it turns into a water wall in front of Miyan and changmen, slightly blocking the attack of Hao fireball.


    With the help of this breath opportunity, changmen and Miyan have no time to think about it and quickly withdraw.


    As soon as they left, the water wall made a sound of cloth tearing, which completely evaporated under the fire.


    The fireball with a diameter of tens of meters, with rolling posture, plunges into the lake hundreds of meters away and explodes.


    The endless steam rolled backward, and the lake water splashed all over the sky like a hot rain.


    Qin Yu looked at the scene and touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    Are you kidding too much, or are they too weak?


    No!


    It should be said that they must be too weak!


    Rain girl has no melon!

 Chapter 212

    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion reverberated in the sky and earth, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    The boiling water of the lake, like a rainstorm, completely covered the ruins of the square kilometers.


    Looking at the vacuum zone in the center of the lake, it took three or four seconds before it was flooded by the lake.


    Just under the fireball, Miyan and changmen, who have escaped a robbery, have a pale look at each other, and their faces are full of hard and believable expressions.


    In their eyes, the combined ninja of fengdun''s strong wind palm and Huodun Hao''s fireball just now has the power that ordinary people can''t achieve.


    This move also took them seven or eight years to hone, to be able to adjust the strength of chakra to the most perfect proportion.


    However, what they should be proud of was just like a joke in front of the 50 meter diameter fireball.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    Some people, can use a C-level ninja, use S-level posture.


    "Miyan, are you not hurt?" Xiaonan was worried, and fell on the side of the two people. He looked up and down. After confirming that there was no big obstacle, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it was not ye Cang''s help in time just now, he used the water out of the array wall to block part of the attack of Hao fireball.


    I am afraid she alone, there is no way to save Miyan and changmen intact.


    "We have nothing to do, but didn''t you have a conflict with that person just now?" Miyan looks at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu in a hurry, but his look suddenly changes.


    "Is it him?"


    Xiaonan nodded with a bitter smile and said, "he is the wooden leaf Ninja I mentioned to you. In the tolerance world, Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu is known as the bloody Asura."


    "However, his present status seems a little embarrassed."


    At the thought, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu changed from a hero of muyeren village to Muye rebellious tolerance.


    There is a huge gap between them. For Xiao organization, which lobbies for peace among the five powers, it is their duty.


    Once the title of collusion, treachery and forbearance has been given, I am afraid that it will encounter obstacles everywhere in the future, let alone participate in lobbying the five major powers.


    "Xiaonan, you should know the difference between us and him." The long door opened coldly.


    Compared with Miyan''s doubi and Xiaonan''s virgin, changmen''s character is a little cold.


    Otherwise, after Miyan is killed, changmen will not go away directly, open the reincarnation eye, channeling out the external demons and killing them directly.


    "But he saved me twice. If not for him, we would have been dead when we met the murderer in the rain just now." Xiao Nan explained in a quick voice.


    Of course, she completely filtered. At that moment, in the hands of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, she almost experienced many deaths.


    As for Longyu, they did not have the courage to say no, they could only nod their heads in agreement.


    "Did you meet a murderer in the rain?" Miyan''s face changed slightly: "we received the latest information, but the ghost of Wuren village will not be killed again, so we came here to support you."


    As a border with the country of water, they know something about Wuren village.


    In particular, in Wuren village, the talented and excellent ninjas appeared in the three tolerance world wars, and they were even more attentive.


    It is to avoid that when they rush to the border to make trouble, they can respond immediately.


    Moreover, on the way they came just now, thousands of meters away, they sensed that there was a violent Leidun chakra wave through the eyes of Xinyue in changmen.


    After arriving here, they misunderstand Qin Yu as the enemy, so they would fight.


    "What''s the matter? Have you finished whispering?" Qin Yu laughed and patted the dust on his body and said, "prepare a room for me, but I come to save you."


    "Two rooms!" Ye Cang glared and quickly added.


    Looking at a group of Qin Yu who is familiar with himself, changmen''s face sinks. He is about to open his mouth again, but he is stopped by Miyan.


    "Passing through the door is also a guest. What''s more, he owes a lot to Xiaonan and his organization. If we leave them in this way, it will appear that we know how to be unreasonable." The long gate looks at Qin Yu Road.


    "But, because of your status, we can only let you stay overnight."


    "This..." Xiaonan hears the speech to be anxious all of a sudden, but under the eyes of changmen, she can only look at Qin Yu with regret.


    "A spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. It''s a long night. Maybe tomorrow morning, you''ll be reluctant to let us go." Qin Yu pondered over a smile, and did not take it to heart.


    "Well, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Don''t think too much about yourself, or you''ll be ruined tomorrow." The long door snorted coldly, and it was obvious that they were fighting.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, he saw Qin Yu''s step, and the whole person disappeared like a ghost.


    Once again, it has crossed more than ten meters to the side of the long gate.


    "What a quick flash!" Miyan and changmen are surprised.After being forced to react, Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly pinched down to the shoulder of changmen like lightning.


    Ah!


    The scream broke out suddenly, and the splashing blood could not cover up a black robe.


    "Didn''t you get stuck here not long ago? The wound can''t heal for a long time, and it''s very painful!" Qin Yu quickly released his hand.


    Looking at the pain pale long door, the heart of a guess.


    "Qin Yu, what''s going on?" Xiaonan looked anxious.


    "Xiaonan, I have nothing to do. I just got hurt when I was on duty." Changmen stood firm and took a look at his shoulder. He was stunned.


    Originally troubled him for a long time, the smell of corruption left on the wound has dissipated.


    At this moment, his eyes to Qin Yu changed obviously.


    In Xiao organization, there are all kinds of ninjas in the whole tolerance world.


    There are also medical ninjas.


    However, when he was injured, changmen had already found a medical ninja for treatment.


    But the skill of holding immortals is easily offset by the smell of corruption around the wound.


    The medical ninja, which could have made the wound heal quickly, was used in these wounds, but its effect was greatly reduced.


    In this way, the war situation becomes more and more uncertain.


    "Changmen, are you all right?" Miyan said perplexedly, "you are not the master who suffers losses."


    "I have nothing to do. I''ll go back first." Changmen takes a look at Qin Yu. After stopping, he finally looks at Miyan.


    After such a disturbance, Miyan did not want to stay. After nodding, he took out two masks, handed them to Qin Yu and said, "your identity is more sensitive, so when you enter Xiao''s residence, I hope you can wear masks."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t make it difficult for you." Qin Yu took the mask and put it on.


    At the beginning, he thought that Tuan Zang would be eager to show up and fight Xiao organization once he colluded with Shanjiao fish.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao organization was involved in other events.


    What''s more, the other side is not small.

 Chapter 213

    As the country of rain, as a buffer zone bordering on great powers, every war of tolerance will become a battlefield.


    Therefore, the geographical conditions are very poor.


    Xiao organization, as a new force of rain country, gathered many people with lofty ideals.


    It also has the ability to let the five major demerits be the side goal.


    But in the rain country''s status, is obviously a little embarrassed.


    Compared with the big village across a river, Xiao''s organization is obviously a temporary stronghold built by a deserted village.


    There are many members of the organization stationed around. However, Qin Yu finds that most of them are ninjas from Yuren village.


    "Miyan, changmen, you are back at last." A middle-aged man, like a giant bear, paced up and down the entrance of the camp with anxiety on his face.


    When seeing Miyan and changmen, his face was happy and he stepped up quickly.


    "Xiaonan, you also came back. When you learned the information, you worried us to death. I wish everyone had wings to save you." The middle-aged man looked up and down Xiaonan, and found that she was not in a big way, and then he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Members stationed around were startled and rushed over.


    This popularity, completely live up to the small southern people, beautiful voice sweet, but also the virgin''s people set up.


    "Well, you don''t have to be around here. What happened here when we were away?" Changmen still looks indifferent.


    As soon as the words fell, the members who had been full of excitement looked sluggish.


    "Bear Mountain, say it!" The long gate continued to open.


    However, it was quickly interrupted by Miyan: "long gate, there are guests here, don''t mess."


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Xiong Shan was stunned for a moment. Now he found that there were two more men and women wearing masks in the team. He hesitated and asked, "Miyan, is this the reinforcements you invited?"


    "We can breathe a sigh of relief with them."


    Looking at the beauty of the misunderstanding directly born, Miyan also momentarily speechless.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If we are here, we will definitely do something if necessary." Qin Yu laughed and patted Xiong Shan on the shoulder.


    Let Bear Mountain immediately in front of a bright, urgent voice way: "the adult is really straightforward, then thank the adult first."


    "Somebody, prepare some good food and wine, and treat the two adults well."


    Looking at the moment into the play Qin Yu, changmen and Miyan and others face muddled.


    Is it too smooth to push the boat along the river?


    However, looking at Qin Yu and ye Cang being led to leave, changmen has already lost his breath and said: "are those guys coming to attack again?"


    The smile on Xiong Shan''s face was subdued, and his expression was dignified and nodded: "there is no mistake. If this time there is no rain outside, bear''s hand has delayed part of the enemy, I''m afraid our stronghold will be broken."


    "This time, Mr. Ban Zang has sent two capable people to support us. Are we not really guarding our stronghold in Yuren village?"


    Speaking of this, Xiong Shan''s face became more and more dignified and said, "if you have the help of banzang, we may be able to complete that task."


    "Otherwise, depending on our present strength, it will be very difficult to successfully escort us safely."


    Miyan and changmen looked deep and looked at each other. After looking at each other, Miyan shook his head and said, "we know that the purpose of the establishment of the organization is not to rely on any one force."


    "Once stationed in Yuren village, in the eyes of the outside world, it means that we have been incorporated into the mountain pepper fish, and the lobbying will increase a lot of difficulties."


    "What''s more, our escort mission has been carried out to the last step. As long as we really succeed in reaching our destination, we will definitely make the five great powers look up to each other."


    "But..." Looking at Miyan, xiongshan hesitated, and finally sighed: "that Miyan you said is not wrong."


    "This is the last step. If we succeed, we know that the influence of the organization will rise."


    "Now I just hope that those two adults, with a strong deterrent force, can make those guys retreat in the face of difficulties."


    Listen to this words, Miyan and changmen face show bitterness.


    If you let them know, this time they go to look for Shanjiao fish and ask for help. Don''t refuse.


    The so-called rescue soldiers brought back is Muye treason, Ren Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu. He doesn''t know what his expression is.


    However, the situation is so urgent that they can''t think about it any more.


    As long as they survive this evening, they will be able to turn defeat into victory.


    "All right." Miyan hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiong Shan, today''s guard still can''t be relaxed. Tomorrow morning, we will start to escort and go to the destination. You can arrange the staff first."


    "Miyan, you can rest assured that we will handle this matter, and there are more Yuren outside. The last night of today, the stronghold is absolutely solid." Xiongshan patted his chest, dropped the words, turned and stepped down with the guard.Xiaonan is confused, but clearly knows that this kind of occasion, it is best to play dumb.


    Under Miyan''s eye sign, Xiaonan''s look is first changed.


    It''s hard and believable.


    She knew that under the hint of this manner, Miyazaki was going to carry out plan B.


    Separated by a river bank, on a huge metal tower.


    A man with silver hair is standing quietly in front of the rain.


    The telescope turned in the hand was slowly retracted.


    "Tuan Zang, since you''re here, don''t be sneaky. You come to me from the leaves. Don''t forget that if you don''t make the best of it, I won''t let you stay here." Mountain pepper fish half hidden cold and quiet said.


    Soon, a black figure appeared in the dark. When the outline of the appearance appeared, it was hidden in the village where Muye had defected.


    "Hehe, you are still vigilant as usual." Tuan Zang walked out slowly on crutches and said, "you should be very clear that the plan is always full of variables."


    "It is true that they refused to enter Yuren village this time, but it is not a good opportunity to kill people with a knife."


    Speaking of this, Tuan Zang clenched his crutches in both hands and said in a deep voice: "Tuan Zang in my village just made a miscalculation in front of a little ghost. This time, it won''t take the old road again."


    "What''s more, now that I join hands with Mr. Ban Zang, even if I fight him again."


    Yuren village is famous in the Second World War of tolerance.


    He chased and killed Muye army alone, and finally gave the three remaining stubborn Xiaoqiang the title of Sanren.


    It is in this kind of great achievements that Yuren village can become a powerful military Village second only to the five major ones.


    It is for this reason that Zhicun tuanzang, knowing that wudaren village can not accommodate him, will seek cooperation with shanjiaoyu banzang.

 Chapter 214

    "Now, what are we going to do?" The mountain pepper fish half Tibet looks askance to the group Tibet.


    He was on guard against this cunning villain, who even had three generations of fire shadow and ape Flying Sun beheading who dared to calculate many times.


    But if we can solve the problem of tissue, which is like a fish stem stuck in the throat, it will not lose a good idea.


    No ruler is willing to see new forces threatening his regime within his country.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m not coming out empty handed in the leaves. I''m ready for everything." Tuan Zang grinned darkly.


    "This time, you refused to reinforce the two little hairheads. The attack not long ago has already made them panic. Next, they have only one way to go."


    "And I''m already ready to give them a surprise."


    Looking at the strategical group of Tibet, the mountain pepper fish half hidden cold hum, and said: "I hope the whole thing will really develop as you imagine, if things are done, the benefits will definitely not be without you."


    "Once something goes wrong, my Yuren village is too small for you."


    Leaving this remark, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet turned to leave, leaving only the remaining Tuan Zang standing quietly under the drizzle.


    The smile on his face gradually dispersed, and the haze covered the whole face in an instant.


    "You son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of that guy, I wouldn''t have completely controlled this arm. Next time I meet you, I''ll give you a surprise."


    In Xiao organization''s stronghold, Qin Yu and ye Cang are arranged in the same room.


    The food on the table has already been swept away by the two big tail animals.


    The burping posture of holding the belly completely makes Ye Cang''s eyes hot.


    "Girl, put away the dishes and chopsticks, and we''ll go to bed first." Four tail pick pick pick teeth, said the old age.


    However, the words just spit out, was directly kicked by Qin Yu and fell heavily on the bed.


    "Monkey King, can''t you be a little bit chaste, even if we''ve eaten all our food, let Ye Cang clean it up?" Qin Yu white one eye way: "don''t forget, our identity but rain endure village''s adult."


    "Where did you see that the adults cleaned up their own dishes and went outside to call people."


    Four tail Zheng for a moment, immediately return to God, way: "boss, you teach right, I will call people now."


    Looking at four tail butt bumping to run out of the door, ye Cang''s cheek is twitching.


    If it wasn''t for their true identity.


    Ye Cang will never believe that the powerful tail animal weapons will be trained into erha.


    After calming down a little bit, ye Cang looks at Qin Yu and can''t help but say, "Qin Yu, are you going to make human column force weapons by collecting tail animals?"


    Human column weapon?


    Originally still belching three tail, the ear can not help but shake.


    "Boss, if you want, we can drill into you, you can make some seals, but when you have time, you have to let us out to eat and drink hot, otherwise we will go wild."


    Looking at the three tails, ye Cang once again took a deep breath and said: "among the five big countries, tail animals have always been regarded as taboo weapons, and they are the foundation of tolerance village."


    "This time, the fourth generation of Shuiying of Wuren village held the five shadows meeting because of the loss of tail animals. As for the land of land and the land of thunder, they should soon agree to come down. As for the country of wind, maybe it will be influenced by the matter of red sand scorpion. Once the four powers reach an agreement, the state of fire can not stay out of it."


    "At that time, we will be enemies of the whole forbearance community. If we can use them, we may be able to increase our bargaining chips."


    Speaking of this, ye Cang did not go on.


    In her eyes, no matter how powerful a person is, in the face of the five great powers, there are still five shadows working together.


    I''m afraid it''s a dead end.


    In order to seek a trace of vitality in this desperate situation, we must make our influence more important.


    This method, in fact, is a little different from the rise of Yuren village.


    "Let them lodge in me?" Qin Yu was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s impossible. I don''t have the mind to raise peeping maniacs in my body."


    "I don''t want to have people running trains and talking about length and width when I''m with you or something."


    When I think of the so-called human column force in the original book, my heart is really big.


    In particular, Naruto, when he was with daishida, the nine lamas all of a sudden burst out a good crack.


    At that time, Naruto made persistent efforts or surrendered in an instant.


    If Naruto is still happy and asks the nine lamas to order the tail beast clothes to grow, it will be embarrassing for the whole screen.


    "Qin Yu, what are you talking about?" With the red eyes of four storehouses, she felt the same as her eyes.


    I''m afraid this kind of thing has not been done less when it is sealed in the human body.For a moment, ye Cang''s whole person was immediately discouraged and said: "this is the tail animal power pursued by the big tolerance village. Is it true that it is not used?"


    When I think of the future, we should be enemies of the five great powers and even the whole tolerant world.


    Ye Cang knows that there are many monsters under Qin Yu''s command.


    But in her eyes, the odds are still low.


    "It''s impossible for me to be a voyeur in my body, or I''ll give you one." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Ye Cang''s face became stiff at once. As a hero of Sha Ren Village, she would definitely give up her body and become a member of the human pillar force if she needed to.


    It''s a hero''s job.


    However, after hearing Qin Yu''s voyeurism theory, this mentality obviously became uncomfortable.


    After a good moment of hesitation, he said weakly, "can you find someone else?"


    Looking at the moment was disgusted, three tail and four tail almost pull up the hands layer skin, with a point of hard means.


    However, under Qin Yu''s stare, he still stopped cooking in an instant.


    "By the way, I remember that in addition to the method of sealing in the body, you tail animals also have a way of permanently borrowing a small part of their strength as seeds and leaving them in other people''s bodies." Qin Yu remembers that in the original book, Naruto has not only nine tails, but also chakra seeds of other eight tailed animals.


    It is for this reason that Naruto''s body can still rely on this method to become the contact place of the Nine Tailed beasts after the end of the fourth tolerance World War.


    It can be said that if Naruto was there or something, when Jiuwei saw the tide, he blew a whistle and the Nine Tailed animals would gather.


    I''m afraid it''s just a little popcorn for that scene.


    Of course, if there is no tail beast in Qin Yu''s body, it means that there is no seal to provide a platform for living.


    Unless Qin Yu opens the magic space in person, they can only talk through ideas at most.


    Moreover, Qin Yu is still the leader.


    Hu Wei, the contact person, is not the commander.


    Three tail and four tail smell speech, first is a Zheng, with the same voice: "boss, I didn''t think you know this method, but I''m afraid it will be very difficult. If you are not careful, your life will be in danger."

 Chapter 215

    "Is there a big disadvantage in this method?" Ye Cang couldn''t help asking.


    In their eyes, the correct way to open the tail animal is to seal it in the body. If it is necessary to unseal it, it is necessary to check the leakage.


    Form tail coat to increase your own chuck volume.


    Some of them have special physique, and may be able to suppress the tail animals in the body with the help of seal, so as to have greater initiative.


    However, different seal techniques have different disadvantages.


    Among them, the technique of sleeping in Sharen village can be said to be the weakest chicken in the seal of each big tail animal.


    Even a little doze off, will be eaten back.


    It''s hard to buy with money.


    However, Qin Yu knew another way to use the force of tail animals.


    It was beyond her expectation.


    "We don''t know how many years we haven''t used this method." Three tail said after a moment of silence.


    "Although keeping chakra in the eldest brother''s body will have little effect on us, and if necessary, it can transmit energy over a long distance."


    "However, because there is no seal, and our tail beast''s consciousness suppression control, once the chakra seed is activated, if the boss can''t suppress it, he will be affected by negative emotions and fall into a violent run..."


    At this point, Sanwei didn''t go on.


    "According to the meaning of xiaosanzi, once chakra is out of the control of the tail animal, it will become more violent, and it is not easy to control." Qin Yu asked with a smile.


    Originally, this method was only his guess.


    However, now get three tail affirmation, for has one key full level system Qin Yu, already enough.


    "Yes." Three tail dignified place head way: "boss, our tail animal chakra is full of negative consciousness, among them danger, but cannot ignore."


    "Don''t worry, I''m sure." Qin Yu chuckled genially, patted his head and said, "give me chakra. There are many kinds of geniuses. I happen to be a monster. I''ll be OK."


    "This..." Three tail hesitated, these years, since the six immortals left.


    Qin Yu was the first person not to seal them as a tail animal weapon.


    It doesn''t want to see Qin Yu, who has been mobbed by chakra, eroding his consciousness.


    However, feeling Qin Yu''s full of self-confidence, three tail a gnash teeth way: "OK."


    "But the boss has one thing to promise me. If I decide that you can''t bear it, I will forcibly extract the seeds of chakra


    "I will help too!" Four tails also immediately nodded to agree.


    This time, however, they put away their usual playful faces.


    This scene even ye Cang felt unexpected.


    In her eyes, tail animals and human beings have always been incompatible.


    Now three tails and four tails are concerned about Qin Yu, which is obviously beyond this cognition.


    "Don''t do it quickly. I''ll wait until the flowers are gone." Qin Yu has a white eye.


    However, we can not tell them that we are not the same, life is open.


    "All right." Three tail helplessly wry smile, a step at the foot, seven or eight water in the outflow, with a mysterious posture, in the room under a huge border.


    "I''ll come too." The four tails also started working in an instant, and the slurry flowed. Under the water flow boundary, there was another slurry boundary.


    Feeling the strong breath from the top, ye Cang moved slightly.


    The history of the survival of tail animals is longer than that of the five existing tolerance villages. It is not a new thing to understand the practice of ninja.


    But now the seal technique is beyond their understanding.


    "Boss, this is a technique for isolating our tail animal breath and suppressing the wild tail animal chakra seed in your body in case of emergency. Now it begins." Three tails look heavy, become unprecedented dignified.


    Roar!


    A roar, like a raging roar, roared like thunder, and even the air was rippled by the vibration of sound waves.


    Ye Cang looks a change, is worried about what happened here, will disturb the outside world.


    But it soon became apparent that such concerns were superfluous.


    I saw the red and blue border under the cloth around, there was a flash, emitting a strong bound wave.


    Don''t wait for ye Cang to figure out, the mystery of which, the three tail''s shouting, came out again.


    "Boss, be careful, the technique of tailing off!"


    Roar!


    The roar of thunder suddenly echoed.


    The furious chakra, like a raging tide, detonates in a moment, with a forceful posture, in the body of the three tails.


    A lot of negative emotions, such as bitterness, sadness, anger and so on, gushed out like a blowout.


    Feeling this huge idea, ye Cang''s face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly withdrew."Boss, catch it!" Three tails roared.


    For it, it is still a little difficult to control this separated force.


    With the roar and fall, the giant chakra in the sky shakes and turns into a small three tail, straight into the body of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Boom!


    The huge chakra wave, with Qin Yu as the center, stirred and opened.


    At the foot of the blessed border of the ground, as if overwhelmed, cracked.


    At the same time, the tornado rolled up, and even the leaf storehouse rushed to spread the earth array wall for defense.


    If, she had already had the psychological preparation, but saw with her own eyes, only with the partition of chakra, has such a momentum.


    Once sealed in the body of the tail beast for a violent walk, I am afraid it can directly support the explosion of human column force.


    It is no wonder that, in most of the villages, the selected people have never come back.


    The fierce will of the tail beast contained in it alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Feeling the huge shock, ye Cang quickly withdrew the earth array wall and looked at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    However, this one eye, but let Ye Cang look stagnant.


    According to three and four tails, the most important step in planting the seeds of chakra is to tame the wild chakra.


    In terms of common sense, there must be a dangerous process of fighting, and the rampage is just an idea.


    However, now Qin Yu gives them the feeling that they are standing quietly in the same place.


    "Stinky turtle, what''s going on?" "Is it your chakrasier?" he said


    "Smelly monkey, what do you say?" Three tail stares at one eye, way: "just implanted chakra seed, now just started, we play a twelve point spirit, absolutely can''t let the boss have an accident."


    Four tail also did not have the mind to quarrel, nodded to agree at the same time, but almost eye socket also stare split.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s fast covered tail animal clothes and clear eyes.


    Is this just the beginning and the end?

 Chapter 216

    "Boss, am I dazzled?" Sanwei couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    However, the familiar smell of the tail animal''s clothing will never be mistaken.


    It''s really from chakra.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s chakra skill, one click full level success."


    The sound of the system''s emptiness suddenly rings in my mind.


    The corners of Qin Yu''s mouth twitch. The way the system names itself is too special.


    It''s too incisive to use.


    However, this one of the smooth, also gave Qin Yu province a lot of thought.


    Feeling the crude tail coat on his body surface, Qin Yu thought about it, and the chakra seed in his body exploded like a volcano.


    The next moment, originally covering the whole body of the simple tail animal clothing, in an instant switch to light blue.


    Moreover, it turned into a scale like armor, emitting from all over the body, and the strong water attribute chakra fluctuated.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    In the original, the coarsest model of the tail animal is the tail animal clothing.


    The second is the half tail animal.


    For example, I love Luo''s half tailed state.


    The next step is full seal liberation, complete tail animal form.


    However, like naruto, there are other forms of complete tailed animals that completely fit in with Jiuwei mentality.


    Known as the chakra model of the nine lamas.


    Simply and completely receive chakra, give full play to the strength of the tail, and do not switch the tail shape.


    It''s just the power of the tailed beast to exist as chakra.


    At present, Qin Yu with the convenience of the system, all of a sudden these processes across, to the final level.


    In this form, Qin Yu felt that his actions were full of great power.


    Now, mom doesn''t have to worry about my lack of blue.


    "Little three son, what do you want to say?" Qin Yu asked, staring at the two big beast.


    Three lips slightly open, finally to the mouth of the speech, all swallow back alone, only two words.


    "Pervert!"


    Looking at the shriveled three tails, four tails grinned strangely and said, "Stinky turtle, I have said for a long time that the boss is the dragon and Phoenix in human beings and the evil spirit in genius. How can you measure it with your chicken intestines and belly?"


    "You see, as soon as the eldest brother makes a move, he will fit your chakra to the highest degree. Even your turtle shell will be transformed into the most majestic form of Xuanwu chain armour. Look at the appearance of your shrinking head turtle, Jie Jie!"


    "Dead monkey, when did you improve your flattery? I have to die today." The three tails exploded in an instant.


    Looking at the two tailing beasts, they move up and down, and they fight for life and death in a routine way. Qin Yu reluctantly takes back his eyes and feels the body surface covering carefully. This tail animal coat looks like water.


    In the three tailed chakra form, Qin Yu felt that he had a large body shape in the natural power perception of water attributes.


    In particular, the distribution of water particles in the whole space is very clear.


    "Why, is there someone out there?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, appears a bit unexpected.


    The noise in this room is a little big, but under the double boundary of the two tailed beasts, there should not be any leakage of chakra.


    At present, Qin Yu also used this layer of chakra coat to increase his perception of the natural power of water, so that he could detect that there was someone lurking outside.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Yu steps down and the whole person disappears like a ghost.


    In the form of three tails, the Leidun chakra mode is used to accelerate the explosion speed.


    Ye Cang and others just feel a flower in front of them, and Qin Yu is gone.


    From the outside world, there was a cry of Jiao Jiao.


    Without time to think about it, the two tailed beasts immediately stopped the battle of life and death, quickly withdrew the border, and rushed out with Ye Cang.


    Just left the gate, the first to come into view, is a ferocious ghost mask, a slightly thin figure.


    Purple shawl hair, it is extraordinary attention.


    As soon as Qin Yu appeared in front of her, she quickly turned over with pale hands and produced a series of surgical seals.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ Thunder Tiger shelling!"


    Jiaoyin burst up again, and her hands suddenly closed. A large number of electric arcs appeared on the girl''s body surface, turning into a huge thunder tiger with a length of 78 meters, and rushed to yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Looking at his young age, ye Cang is surprised and shakes his head helplessly.


    If it is to meet other people, this speed, and thunder Dun Ninja power, enough to make people retreat three feet.


    But the one in front of me, who claims to be a genie, can''t be measured by common sense.


    The huge thunder tiger jumps down and appears in front of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu moved in an instant.As the hands flashed out like lightning, the chakra coat mixed with thunder and water quickly turned into gloves.


    The next moment, his hands suddenly catch, buckle the upper and lower jaw of Thunder Tiger.


    With the muscle bulge, suddenly under the force, seven or eight meters of Thunder Tiger roared to tear open.


    The burst scene, let the mask pupil contraction, eye socket is stare split.


    Tearing Thunder Tiger with bare hands, it''s so terrible!


    "It''s me." Qin Yu looks at the scattered thunder light all over the sky, and steps forward again, just like the thunder light turning into blue. In an instant, he penetrates the void and takes the first step to appear on the side of the girl with the mask.


    Without any hesitation, the right index finger was twined with thunder light and inserted directly into the girl''s waist.


    No!


    You should say, tap it.


    "A thousand volts, discharge!"


    With the electric light splashing, the masked girl uttered a coquettish cry. Her body softened, and she was paralyzed by Qin Yu and fell to the ground staggered.


    From looking at Bai Cang''s style, he can''t help but look at her


    "Ha ha, it''s the most difficult to accept beauty. En, on her body, she has a strong ability to swallow and suppress chakra. If I can help her, I''m afraid that chakra in her body will be impacted by chakra. If there is no special means to seal and suppress, I''m afraid she will run away or explode to death." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    Looking at the mask girl''s eyes, there is also a trace of curiosity.


    In such a big world of tolerance, there are few ninjas who can suppress the tail animals physically.


    In addition to the metamorphosis of the whirlpool clan, there are only a few such tolerant circles.


    Qin Yu remembers that one of the big snake pill''s subordinates tried to control three tails.


    As for Yunren village, there seem to be two.


    "Are you human pillar force, too?" Suddenly the mask girl spoke.


    Originally frightened eye light, more than a trace of inexplicable joy.


    Qin Yu was stunned at first, and then saw the girl with the mask. He took the lead to tear off the mask and revealed a slightly immature cheek.


    Looking at her appearance, she should be about 14-5 years old. The outline on her face reminds Qin Yu of a hero who is arrogant and slightly arrogant in the original work.

 Chapter 217

    "You are the two tailed people of yunnincun. Are you two wooden people?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, hesitated to say.


    The girl was stunned at first, and then showed a trace of vigilance: "do you know my identity?"


    "Are you a killer sent by those people?"


    "Killer? If I''m a killer, I didn''t kill you just now Qin Yu white a look, he finally understand, Xiao organization, send out a feeling like facing a big enemy.


    It seems to be the next task of escorting the two by wooden men, who were sniped and killed by others.


    The two were stunned for a moment by the wooden man, and soon relaxed his airway: "you are right."


    "However, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. There is a fight, and the situation is still a bit out of place."


    "Fighting?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, just in the two big tail animals within the boundary, isolated from the outside contact.


    There are tail animals chakrana''s powerful array, so that Qin Yu and others, ignore the exploration of the outside world.


    At the reminder of the two wooden men, Qin Yucai found that the entire Xiao organization''s stronghold, but one after another came the sound of fighting.


    Among them, various kinds of Ninjutsu emerge one after another, and their power seems to be average.


    But it''s also a feast of ninja.


    "If they don''t know what the escort is, they just don''t know what the escort is." The two of you chuckled cunningly.


    Looking at the little girl who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, Qin Yu kneaded her head helplessly and said, "tell me what happened."


    Feeling, originally slightly numb body, all of a sudden returned to normal, two by wooden man first a Zheng, look at Qin Yu''s eyes, a little more shocked, said: "you use Lei Dun''s skill much better than the old man in the village."


    accompanied chatter without stop, and the two make complaints about wooden people.


    According to her, this time Xiao organization received the task of escorting her from yunnincun village to yunnincun village to return to yunnincun from the huge stone turtles on the mobile island to act as the pillar force of two tailed people.


    However, this news, do not know how to leak, but encountered a lot of assassinations along the way.


    Among them, there are some family forces from Yunren village.


    The two Yu Mu Ren, in a sense, are the human column force containers that yunnincun kept in captivity on Turtle Island in order to avoid the use of human column force weapons.


    It can be used immediately when necessary.


    "This feeling is similar to the relationship between the woodleaf and the whirlpool clan." Qin Yu felt helplessly.


    He had no sympathy for this fate.


    After all, when Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one would like to fight and the other would like to be killed.


    However, Qin Yu plans to use Xiao organization to lead the group to hide out.


    So they can''t have an accident in changmen.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. This pot is made of you. You can''t just pat your ass off." Qin Yu released the three tail form and shot his hand on the foreheads of the two men.


    "It''s very painful to flick someone''s forehead without asking for their advice." Two by the wooden man, covered his forehead, curled his mouth and complained.


    However, there was no angry expression on his face.


    As for her, the container of human force, which was raised on turtle island since childhood, is like a piece of white paper. She will feel very curious about everything outside.


    Especially for the feelings of people, full of curiosity.


    "Now I ask you, when it comes back, isn''t it the same?" Qin Yu gave a helpless look. Behind


    , there is already a hero in the village of Sha nun, sweet and white, with one more eye liner.


    This person set up a template, which is too simple to depict. It is just a mold.


    Is this because the author is too lazy, or does he like to be silly and sweet.


    On the other hand, it is 30 li away from Xiao organization''s stronghold.


    Seven or eight figures, in the forest quickly swept by, speed as fast as the shadow.


    Among them, the whole queue moves forward in a strange posture.


    Three people in the outer guard, inside four people carrying a box like small bridge, in the fast road.


    "Ha ha, after escaping for so long, do you still think you can get out of our palm and hand over the human column force, and we can give you a good time." A joking voice suddenly appeared.


    Let the original seven people on the road, the face suddenly changed.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    A series of breaking sound, suddenly echoed.


    Dozens and hundreds of swords and bitter nothingness in their hands shot from all directions.


    "Stop, defend now!" Miyan suddenly drank, and his hands quickly turned to form a series of seal.


    "Tu Dun, earth array wall!"


    Boom!


    The ground issued a burst of roar, standing on the side of the long gate and small South, also shot.Among them, there is the shadow of Bear Mountain.


    Four people a hand, four earth array walls, instantly surrounded by the bridge.


    Like a sword in the hand, it falls on the wall like a sword.


    However, looking at the attack that was stopped in an instant, Miyan''s face changed dramatically.


    "It''s the detonator. Run away!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice dropped, the sound of the explosion resounded, and the blazing air wave set off completely broke the silence under the night.


    After a full seven or eight seconds, the forest affected by the explosion gradually returned to calm.


    Looking at the trees lying in all directions, as well as a large area of messy woodland, the dust is gradually dispersed.


    A huge water curtain defended them in time.


    "Long gate, thank you very much." Miyan secretly relieved at the same time, looking around at the same time, his face could not help but dignified.


    Although it has already passed, the number of people who have just launched a sneak attack is known to be the number of people hiding in the dark.


    But looking at, in front of this grand lineup, Miyan''s heart still can''t help but hold tight.


    "Miyama, is our plan leaked, or they will not be able to gather so many ninjas here in advance." Xiong Shan was completely out of breath.


    There were only seven of them, but they were seven or eight times as many as they were.


    Moreover, the other side is not an ordinary role, but Yunren village, the famous fighting family.


    Every time he appears on the battlefield, he sleeps and his hands are covered with blood. In Yunren village, he also keeps Yunren at a distance.


    Although, not long ago, they have played with each other several times, but each time the number of each other is also sporadic.


    Where, as it is now, is all about pouring out.


    At the thought of this escort mission, but related to the fate of the organization, Miyan couldn''t help but clench his fist.

 Chapter 218

    "Ha ha, I advise you to hand over the people as soon as possible. Those who dare to resist in the face of our zhuchu clan are dead without a corpse!" A middle-aged man with pale skin, cruel eyes and two red ink on his brow marched out.


    As the most powerful employer in Wuren village, they are bathed in blood and fire all year round.


    Combined with the control of bone bud, bone, and calcium concentration in the body, the special blood boundary - corpse bone vein.


    This makes the ambition and madness of zhuchu clan more and more uncontrollable.


    Even Wuren village is hard to suppress, let alone leave the boundary of Wuren village and become a runaway wolf, which is even more ferocious.


    Moreover, there are only the strong and the killing among the zhuchu people, and there is no so-called emotional kinship.


    Looking at those crazy faces that gradually became clear in the dark, Miyan and others'' hearts seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible big hand.


    There were seven people, forty or fifty people, and they were also a group of maniacs who were well-known in the world of tolerance.


    But for them, it''s a dead end.


    "Miyan, don''t you say that the enemy''s attention is in the stronghold. Two Yuren adults can completely attract their attention and give us a chance to leave the stronghold secretly?" Xiong Shan''s face was livid.


    "Now we fall into the enemy''s trap. No one in the organization knows about the plan except us. There is no possibility of support at all. What should we do now?"


    In the face of xiongshan''s questioning, Miyan and changmen''s looks are stiff.


    In their eyes, the plan should be seamless.


    In particular, the arrival of Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu and ye Cang also gave them a layer of eye concealment.


    It was for this reason that Miyan allowed Qin Yu and ye Cang to stay in the stronghold at such a critical moment.


    If the enemy really invades the stronghold in a large scale, although they are not there, but with Yuzhi Bo, Qinyu and ye Cang, they can definitely survive.


    They are also able to carry out this secret plan with ease.


    However, the scene before them completely overturned their calculation.


    But also let Miyan vaguely guess that the ghost is not out of the Xiao organization.


    I''m afraid that only those who can see through this blinding method are Qin Yu and ye Cang Long ago, not the reinforcements of Yuren village.


    "Hoo ~"


    Miyan took a deep breath of turbid Qi, and his disordered thoughts passed through his mind. For him now, it is a terror to think carefully.


    But now it can only be broken down. Looking at the new patriarch of zhuchu clan, the wind blows up. Miyan''s face coagulates and he shouts: "Bear Mountain, you and Xiaonan escort the adults to leave. Changmen and I will stop them."


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Miyan''s backhand touches in the bag of holding utensils. He takes out four or five kuwuwu and throws them face-to-face.


    The sudden blow, at a close distance, is only in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he approached, Miyan''s right hand immediately stamped and began to drink furiously.


    "Blow it up


    Boom!


    The detonator hidden in bitterness is instantly detonated.


    The fierce and blazing air wave, like a hurricane, rolled backward and opened, instantly blowing the bamboo, which was the head of the wind, and directly submerged it.


    Even the nearby trees were directly engulfed by the flames.


    Looking at this scene, Xiao Nan''s nerves suddenly tense, his face suddenly changed, and his voice reminded him: "Miyan, be careful."


    "Too late!"


    In the endless fire, there was a crazy laugh.


    The whole body is covered with white bones, just like a bamboo with a layer of armor. The wind blows and rushes out in the sea of fire.


    The short distance of more than 10 meters was shortened in an instant at the foot of the wind blowing bamboo.


    Under the wriggling of the palm of the right hand, it turned into a huge bone thorn spear and went straight to Miyan''s chest.


    At a short distance, he still has to face the zhuchu clan, who is good at physical combat. Miyan can''t react at all for a moment.


    In particular, Miyan did not expect that the other side could be undamaged in this kind of explosion.


    "Earth Dun, split earth palm!"


    The roar of the long door came out, and he slapped his backhand on the ground.


    At the same time, the ground is crashing.


    The incoming bamboo takes the wind, looks a cold, unsteady step at the same time, the right hand suddenly shakes, the white bone cone, instantly burst out of the air.


    "Corpse dance, spear!"


    The white bone cone exudes a sense of forest. It''s impossible to hide from a short distance.


    Miyan pupil contraction, the side of the long door but directly hit his body.


    Bang!


    Miyan was directly hit and flew, avoiding the attack range of the bone cone.


    However, looking at the replacement of their own long door, immediately anxious.


    "Kid, go to hell!" Bamboo takes the wind to make a strange smile, whether it is Miyan, or changmen.


    It''s enough to be able to take the lives of any of them in the same light.But at the next moment his face changed.


    The bone cone blasted away is like an invisible barrier in front of an inch away from the long door.


    When!


    The clear and crisp crash sound suddenly echoes.


    The bone spurs are shot directly, like sharp arrows, obliquely inserted on the side of the tree trunk.


    Looking at this strange scene, let alone Miyan and bamboo take the wind, even the gate can not help but be shocked.


    "Uncle Xiong Shan, be careful."


    Xiao Nan''s voice of surprise suddenly spread out, and instantly pulled back everyone''s thoughts.


    Changmen and Miyan wake up in a hurry, and at the same time rush to bear hill and others to see.


    More than a dozen members of the zhuchu clan, like tigers descending the mountain, are close to each other with bone spurs in their hands.


    For ninjas, the most important thing is to be above ninja.


    What''s more, what''s more, those who are wandering and subjugated are gathered in Xiao''s organization.


    Originally, compared with the Ninjas of great powers, there is a big gap in strength.


    In the face of these zhuchu people who are proficient in physical arts, once they are cheated, they will not even have the chance to make a seal.


    "Don''t worry about us. Take the adult with you as soon as possible, or the mission will fail. We know that the organization''s efforts over the years will be wasted." Xiong Shan roared. After the seal failed, he took out a kuwu with his backhand and immediately blocked the incoming bone spear.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, a small dark shadow appeared in front of Xiong Shan in the blink of an eye.


    The white bone blade dagger cuts directly to the throat of xiongshan.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    No one thought that a child of only five or six years old would always hide in the battlefield, just like a tiger or leopard waiting for an opportunity to hunt.


    In addition, he also saw the opportunity to play such a high-speed fatal blow with outstanding body method and keen movement.


    This child is definitely not a simple role!


    "Yes The child said coldly.


    The bone dagger held by the right hand suddenly changed its attack posture and went towards the grid behind him.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly resounded.


    Then fell in the ear of the playful voice of words, strained the field of all people''s nerves.


    "Ouch, what a terrible little fart!"

 Chapter 219

    A little voice came from the forest.


    An unexpected figure flashed through Xiaonan''s mind. At the same time, he saw the child who made the move. The fight that he had to kill was lost in an instant. He immediately made a backhand seal.


    "Sword in paper hand!"


    White paper flying, in the void of change, the next moment in vain, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, straight to the child shooting away.


    Although a blow was interrupted, the child in addition to the beginning of a flurry, quickly recovered.


    After a somersault, the body dodged the sword in the hand of the paper with an incredible angle.


    At the same time, it fell next to the petite bridge.


    This scene, let originally secretly relaxed long door and Miyan, facial expression changed dramatically.


    Xiongshan could not hold his breath. Although he had just come back from the ghost gate pass, he still threw himself at the child.


    The characters in this bridge are the key to this mission. If something goes wrong, the reputation accumulated over the years in the organization will be destroyed.


    "Don''t die!"


    The faint voice of words suddenly rang out.


    Xiongshan just looked at a figure twined by thunder light, just like a ghost, who came first and appeared first in front of him.


    At the same time, he kicked his right foot into his chest like lightning.


    Bang!


    Xiongshan was kicked to the ground directly, which made people feel unexpected at the same time.


    The sharp white spikes, like long spears, shot out from under the soil and stabbed Qin Yu.


    For a time, the original bear mountain standing, a radius of seven or eight meters, completely reduced to a white bone needle hell.


    That dense posture, see people spine straight out of cold.


    "Ha ha, as I said earlier, Jun and Maliu are young, but they can definitely be regarded as the secret weapon of our zhuchu clan." Zhu chufeng grinned ferociously. The bone knife in his hands directly split the joint attack of changmen and Miyan. He jumped down and went straight to the sky of needle hell.


    That kind of nimble movement, and the keen skill, is not the ordinary Ninja can compare.


    "I''ve got you!"


    Suddenly, the voice of cold and careless defense spread out, as if infused with magic sound, straight through people''s hearts.


    In the dense white bone, a big hand came out like lightning, and with a precise angle, it clasped the right foot of bamboo wind.


    There is no trace of fancy, toward the ground suddenly fell down.


    "Lei Dun, heavy thunder axe!"


    Thunder light twines, instantly let bamboo take wind, the body appeared transient paralysis.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, towards the ground suddenly smashed down.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder rolled away, the huge impact force, let the ground burst.


    Startling cracks, like cobwebs, spread rapidly.


    The rolling dust is more like a rolling sandstorm, raging thunder, crackling through the world.


    And the sudden scene, shaking the nerves of all people.


    The sand dust of heaven and earth is swept away by the wind in the forest. In the scarred land, the road is like the bone thorns of the thorn forest. Walking slowly out of the road, the whole body is wrapped with thunder light, undamaged figure.


    As for the bamboo wind, which was heavily hit on the ground, spits out a mouthful of blood. The body, which was originally twisted in a strange posture, was quickly recovered and adjusted with a series of bone crackles.


    Jump down, directly fell on the side of Jun Maliu''s body.


    "It is worthy of being an immortal Xiaoqiang. In combat, he always uses his bones and veins to protect his body organs. As long as it is not a fatal injury, it can be recovered through rapid regeneration of the body and bone recombination." Qin Yu loosened his bones, looked at Jun Maliu, who was only five or six years old, and said, "no wonder even the guy in Yancang has a headache. This blood limit is really abnormal enough."


    However, in the whole body, Tonghui will be a little bit bruised to the bone.


    Compared with the zhuchu clan, I don''t know how many times higher.


    In other words, the zhuchu clan has insulted this abnormal blood force.


    Even junmaliu, who has a little hope, is also a short-lived species, and is directly killed by the plot.


    Otherwise, it should shine brilliantly in the original.


    "Hum, who on earth are you? Since you know our zhuchu clan''s skeleton, pulse and blood limit, why do you dare to interfere in our affairs?" The bamboo takes the wind to rise, look overcast to drink a way.


    Because of Qin Yu''s appearance, the situation of scuffle was interrupted in an instant.


    However, after a short fight, Xiao organization paid the price of three serious injuries.


    If Qin Yu hadn''t done it in time, I''m afraid even Xiong Shan could not escape the robbery.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who can not only walk out of the hell intact, but also nearly kill him with one shot, the atmosphere in the field becomes more depressed.


    Feeling the change in the field, Qin Yu laughed playfully: "ha ha, you just misunderstood my meaning.""My praise just now is aimed at the skeleton. For me, all the people present are rubbish!"


    The voice is not loud, mixed with the taste of frivolity.


    Changmen and Miyan, even Xiaonan''s cheek is also slightly twitching.


    This is too arrogant!


    However, in the face of such arrogance, even they are included, they have no way to refute.


    Because they know very well that the youth in front of them is too big.


    "Arrogant!" There was a roar of wind.


    When was he so despised by the people of zhuchu, who has always been frightening from the outside world.


    "Jun Maliu, kill him!" The bamboo takes the wind from the face to show ferocious, but obviously does not have the intention of personally.


    As soon as his voice dropped, Jun Maliu, who was only five or six years old, ran to Qin Yu without any expression.


    It has to be said that the young Jun and Mari are no inferior to the adults of the same race in terms of their physical fitness.


    As soon as he appeared in front of Qin Yu, his palms spit out bone thorns and went straight to Qin Yu''s face.


    The fierce attack and swift and violent posture made people nervous.


    Even Miyan and changmen have a feeling of walking on thin ice. They keep a close eye on Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    To see how he dealt with the blow.


    However, at this glance, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    In the face of the attack, there is no attitude of counterattack at all, and it is not waiting for them to react.


    Two white bone spines have been stabbed to Qin Yu''s forehead and chest like lightning.


    Bang!


    The dull crashing sound reverberated like thunder.


    A sharp blow makes the pupil shrink suddenly.


    Looking at the bone spear that focuses on Qin Yu''s body, it is stopped by a layer of armor condensed by thunder light. Recalling the scene of white bone hell just now, everyone breathes a breath of cold air.


    "The momentum is very good, the speed is very fast, and the attack is fierce, but you didn''t eat. Did you bother me?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    It''s just that the smile at the moment feels like death''s death.


    In this close distance, and just zhuzhuzhufeng was hit by a scene, quickly overlapped.

 Chapter 220

    "No effect?" Zhu chufeng''s face changed dramatically.


    No!


    It should be said that all the people present looked different.


    In their eyes, the attack launched by junmari, whether it is speed or strength, makes them become the target of attack, and it is absolutely impossible for him to continue undamaged.


    However, this kind of attack that makes them feel fatal falls on the young people in front of them, but it seems pale and powerless.


    However, as a crazy family, Zhu chufeng soon regained his calmness. With a ferocious smile, a white bone appeared in his right hand, and he cleaved down toward the bridge on his side.


    "Kid, you are really powerful, but don''t forget that our real purpose is the people you escort."


    Hysterical roar, so that Miyan and other people''s face changed dramatically, Xiaonan can''t help it, cried in a hurry: "Qin Yu, help me save the people in the bridge."


    For Qin Yu, it may be very simple to rescue the people in the bridge first.


    However, for Xiaonan, whether it''s the zhuchu clan that is covetous all around, or the bamboo picking wind that is rampant.


    Undoubtedly, it is more difficult to save people than to ascend to heaven.


    However, in the face of Xiaonan''s entreaties, Qin Yu looks as if he doesn''t know it and laughs at everything.


    Bang!


    The bridge is in a split second. The broken pieces make Xiao Nan''s face pale.


    "Ha ha, your mission still failed." Bamboo took the wind to attack successfully, looked at Qin Yu with a ferocious smile, and said, "even if you are strong enough, even the escorts are killed now, but you lose."


    "Who said I lost?" Qin Yu said with a smile, "I thought you people were just crazy. I didn''t expect that you were still well-developed and simple in mind. That''s a separate body, a fool!"


    Split up?


    The people present were stunned.


    Xiaonan and others, can''t help but look inside the bridge.


    Bang!


    The body, which had been cut and broken, turned into two pieces of wood and fell directly to the ground.


    It''s like a slap in the face.


    For both sides of them, no matter whether it is escorting or sniping, even the so-called adults in Qiaozi have already become separate bodies.


    It''s a shame to step on the horse.


    No!


    I should be insulted.


    "Son of a bitch, you must have hidden the people. I will kill all of them and let him know what will happen if he offends the zhuchu clan." The wind blows from the bamboo and roars ferociously.


    The zhuchu people, who had already been fighting red all around, became violent.


    The speed is so fast that he pours on Qin Yu in the blink of an eye.


    "Miyan, let''s help quickly?" Xiong Shan''s face changed dramatically, and he rushed to rush out.


    However, as soon as the steps started, they were stopped by Xiaonan.


    "Don''t go there. We can just watch. The battle will be over soon." Xiaonan looks complex at Qin Yu standing in the battlefield.


    At the beginning, she knew Miyazaki''s plan, but she intended to refuse.


    After all, Qin Yu is very kind to her and Xiao organization. Now, she is not only grateful, but also planning to use Qin Yu and ye Cang to hide the truth.


    This makes Xiaonan feel sorry.


    But in the face of Xiao organization''s survival, and after knowing Qin Yu''s strength, Xiaonan is still desperate.


    However, this matter seems to be very complicated, but Xiaonan always firmly believes that Qin Yu''s strength can not be shaken.


    "Corpse, dance of Toon!"


    Jun Maliu took the lead. Facing the failure of the attack just now, his cold heart was shaken. As soon as he was born, he was infused with killer thinking.


    However, his real age is still only five or six years old, no matter how excellent his strength and talent.


    Face, just a scene, or beyond his expectations.


    Therefore, for Jun and Maliu, the present psychology is an urgent need to verify their own strength.


    Under a bite of teeth, the hands quickly flip, sharp bones, instant tears of abdominal muscles, like a shell, instant shot out.


    Bang!


    At a close distance, there is no hiding, accompanied by the dull sound of impact.


    All around, zhuchu people, like tigers and wolves, chopped Qin Yu''s body with a big white bone knife in their hands.


    Just as soon as they got close, six bone spears flew out like sharp arrows.


    The seven or eight people who had just approached were directly penetrated by white bones and were heavily planted on the surrounding trees, ground and rocks.


    The violent scene did not stop the attack of the zhuchu people, who had completely aroused their ferocity. The crazy attack flooded Yu Zhibo Qinyu like a raindrop.


    Bang bang bang!


    The powerful chopping sound reverberated between heaven and earth, and the violent scene shook Xiong Shan''s nerves.However, just as he wanted to make a move, he saw a scene that was difficult and believable.


    Through the encirclement of the attack, the eye son like the blood moon is on instantly.


    The chopping attack, which seemed to fall like a rainstorm, was shrouded around Qin Feng''s body, and the scarlet illusory ribs were all blocked down.


    Just after a blow, Jun Maliu''s look changed, and he quickly retreated.


    Looking at the pair of nine colored jade wheel eyes, he remembered that he had heard in the battlefield not long ago about the legend of wooden leaf ninja and blood color Asura.


    "Well, is this the strength of your whole family?" Qin Yu looked at the startled faces faintly and said, "it seems that my evaluation just now is not wrong. All the people present are rubbish."


    "However, there are still some villains in the field that interest me."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu couldn''t help but look at Jun Maliu and said, "are you going to follow me next?"


    Not a sound, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    No matter Miyan and others, or members of the zhuchu clan, their cheeks were twitching.


    In the face of a group of people to attack, there is leisure to dig in public, which is a contempt for the zhuchu clan.


    As a crazy to enter the bone marrow of the zhuchu clan, this is totally intolerable.


    No matter who they are.


    In the original book, this crazy clan knows the great disparity in strength, and dares to rebel against Wuren village alone.


    "Kill him. I don''t believe that you can fight against me alone." The wind blows from the bamboo and roars ferociously.


    "Junmalu, give it to me, or I will kill you first."


    The roaring roar reverberated in the forest.


    The attack on the zhuchu people, who had stopped for a while, was crazy again.


    As in the original, they are crazy to the bone marrow, with only war, killing and absolutely obeying orders in mind.

 Chapter 221

    Kill!


    The sound of shouting and killing sounded like a drum.


    The rolling murderous spirit surges out of every zhuchu people, turning the dead forest into a battlefield in an instant.


    Miyan and others standing on the periphery are obviously ignored by the people of the zhuchu clan.


    In their eyes, there is only Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, the enemy.


    The white bones stand out one after another on the people of the zhuchu clan, giving people the feeling that they are not only crazy, but also appalling fighting posture.


    Looking at the zhuchu people who attacked like locusts, Qin Yu sighed helplessly: "it seems that the negotiation has failed."


    "Since this is a battle of life and death, and also a battle of honor for your crazy people, if you choose between me and you, then you will be killed."


    Not a sound, falling in the ear, like the God of death.


    Like the blood moon, the eye of jiugouyu writing wheel turned in vain, and the pupil force filled with the smell of disaster exploded like a volcano.


    The zhuchu people, who were attacked by the rampage, were directly swept away by this wave.


    The huge Shu Zuo Neng, which is tens of meters in size, was formed by condensation. Three Shura faces instantly opened their bloody eyes, and their six arms turned down. The blade, which was formed by the condensation of Tianzhao and Heiyan, was instantly scabbard.


    With the black flame, the whole world seems to be swept by a blazing hurricane.


    The ChuChu people, who were throwing away, looked sluggish. Before they could stand firm, they saw the black flaming broadsword which was more than ten meters long.


    Looking at the rapid amplification of the attack in the pupil, they can not hide. In a hurry, they can only raise the bone knife in their hands, and at the same time frantically urge the corpse veins to cover their body surface with a layer of bone armor to defend.


    As the fighting ninjas of the zhuchu clan, they still have inexplicable confidence in their own defense means after years of life and death training.


    As long as they can resist the attack, they will continue to shoot.


    In their crazy thinking, no matter how powerful the enemy is, under the absolute number and strong defense, they will definitely be consumed alive and dead.


    It is because of this that they can stand out in Wuren village, known as the blood fog, and become the most frightening madman.


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind, and the next moment the sound of crisp cloth tearing suddenly came out.


    Three black flame condensed blades, flying across the air in an instant.


    Along the way, whether it''s people or the defense they place high hopes on, people feel like paper paste, which is instantly cut off.


    Poop!


    Blood splashes, three knives out, ghost knife open, you can''t escape to death.


    The blood splashing all over the sky, and the corpse wrapped in the black flame and covered instantly, hit the ground heavily, shaking all the people''s nerves.


    Even the so-called crazy people, the idea of not afraid of death, also appeared a trace of shaking.


    "Kill, keep going. This kind of attack can''t last for him." The bamboo roared in the wind.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will it be?"


    In the end, Lu Jun hesitated to attack.


    The idea of killing people, which has been instilled in his mind all the year round, just sticks to an idea and obeys orders absolutely.


    The red dots on the forehead spread out mysterious patterns like spider webs. At the same time, both hands quickly turn over and stamp, and then they snap to the ground.


    Corpse pulse, dance of early Jue!


    Boom!


    The dense white bones are directly inserted into the ground in junmari''s body.


    At the next moment, we should be able to make bursts of ground roar within a radius of 100 meters.


    Miyan and others face a change, have no time to think more, one caught Xiaonan and three wounded, quickly retreated.


    Just stepped on the trunk of the moment.


    A forest of white bones, like soil cones, shot out of the soil. With the speed and quantity, they are dense and full of the land of 100 meters.


    With the sound of the roar, Su Zuo Neng Hu, standing in the original place, was directly stabbed by countless bone spears.


    Boom!


    The sound of the rolling collision reverberated. Under the dust, we could see that there was a crack on the surface of Su Zuo Neng.


    This scene not only makes Miyan and others feel surprised, but even Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are stunned for a moment, with a satisfied smile on his lips.


    "I''m worthy of the person I like, barely meeting my selection criteria."


    "But I hope you will survive with the next blow."


    The voice falls, a raging chakra, in Qin Yu''s body crazy gush out, full of negative emotions, people''s face changed dramatically.


    The scarlet tail coat covers at the same time, a roar like thunder roars out.Roar!


    The huge body appeared at the foot of Qin Yu without any sign. The green scales, ferocious faces and three flying tails suddenly broke the bone spears around him.


    Three tails and one appeared, without any hesitation, and chakra, full of destructive power, gathered in his mouth.


    Feeling the breath of death, the zhuchu clan, who had planned to make a violent attack, suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, there was no time to think about it, and then he withdrew.


    "Goodbye!" Qin Yu has a light look.


    The accumulated tail animal jade was spewed out in an instant.


    The air along the way, as if at this moment, directly through, along the way, the place, stirring up a ripple.


    After the first to the speed, the moment appeared in front of the bamboo wind up and other people.


    "We zhuchu clan will not be defeated. All of us will defend and kill him!"


    "Skeleton vein, bone shield!"


    The bamboo takes the shape of the wind and roars wildly.


    The people who had fled stopped one after another.


    They obey orders from the bottom of their bones, even at the cost of death.


    Compared with Jun and Maliu, their blood force may be very thin, but when dozens of people gather together, the huge force formed is still a bone shield tens of meters high.


    However, in the face of the tail beast weapon which is difficult to control even the village, but is easily and fully liberated by Qin Yu, this seemingly indestructible bone shield is smashed in the next moment.


    Boom!


    The billowing blast waves rolled back like a hurricane.


    The trees, the earth, the rocks, the mountains, everything.


    As if by innumerable pairs of invisible claws, trees were overturned, rocks were smashed, the earth became devastated.


    After more than half a minute, everything returned to calm. A huge pit appeared in the area of ten thousand meters.


    Everything around was completely razed to the ground.


    Only Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and Sanwei, who are shrouded in suzoneng, are still standing in the same place.


    As for the zhuchu clan who tried to defend themselves, they had already disappeared.


    If you have to look for them, there are still some broken bones on the ground, proving that they have existed.

 Chapter 222

    In the ruins thousands of meters away from the battlefield, some soil loosening appeared under a crushed rock.


    The next moment, the cover of the rock, was directly kicked away, revealing a very embarrassed cheek.


    However, that pair of eyes that exude the smell of monstrous, but let people''s attention.


    "Changmen, what''s going on outside?" Miyan also squeezed out of it.


    At the beginning, they chose to retreat when Jun and Maliu enlarged their moves.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s sudden liberation of Sanwei and the attack of tail beast jade, the speed of retreat was obviously not able to catch up.


    If it wasn''t in a critical time, changmen suddenly acted like a magic spell, exerting a powerful earth hiding skill, forming a ten layer defensive earth array wall.


    I''m afraid there is no way to resist the aftereffect of the tail beast jade attack.


    However, even with these ten layers of defense, they were almost buried alive.


    When they squeeze out of the hole in the earth, looking at the scene of being razed around, the pupil shrinks, and the scalp is numb.


    At this moment, they realized that the task of escorting human pillar force was the beginning of powerful weapons for the country of thunder.


    "This, is this the power of the tail animal?" Xiong Shan''s face turned pale. He grabbed Miyan''s shoulder and asked in a quick voice, "wasn''t that man you brought back just now, the reinforcements from Yuren village? Miyan, don''t lie to me. What''s going on here? "


    Looking at a bit hysterical Bear Mountain, Miyan first quietly lowered his head, immediately revealed a bitter face: "Uncle Bear Mountain, you should also see that guy''s identity."


    "Our request for help, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet has already refused, on the way met the wood leaf treason endure, the blood color Asura."


    "Originally, I just wanted to disturb the enemy''s audio-visual, suspected that the traitor was from within the organization, so I claimed that Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and ye Cang were the support of Yuren village, intending to attract the other side''s sniping, and then secretly transferred the escorting force. But I didn''t expect that the spy was not in Xiao''s organization."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words made Xiong Shan confused.


    At the beginning, he was kept in the dark, but he could become the backbone of Xiao organization. At the moment when Miyazaki told the whole story, he had already had a guess.


    His face was complicated. After a series of changes, his right hand was tightly fastened on Miyan''s shoulder, gritting his teeth and saying, "Miyan, you tell me that the one who betrayed us is not the half Tibetan adult. Please tell me quickly!"


    The hysterical roar made Miyan and changmen pale, and their bodies trembled slightly, but they could not speak.


    From the beginning, when they met Qin Yu and heard the strange words that they had been sold to help people, they still held high esteem for the pepper fish in Yuren village.


    In their eyes, Yuren village was able to survive in successive wars.


    It''s all about the efforts of the half hidden pepper fish.


    They know the growth of the organization, but also because of his tolerance and support, can go to this step.


    However, all sorts of conjectures, after the appearance of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, have pointed to this person whom they respect.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, the zhuchu people had seen through their barriers and ambushed in the way they had to go.


    They also absolutely do not want to believe that all this is true.


    "This time, he saved us." Xiao Nan hesitated and said.


    Although the jade almost exploded just now.


    However, Xiaonan is very clear, if it is not for Qin Yu, they are not only mission failure, I am afraid even small life is difficult to protect.


    Miyan and changmen were silent again and opened their lips. When they wanted to say something, a figure came down from the sky.


    Looking at the sudden Qin Yu, Miyan and changmen, as well as Xiong Shan, also strained their nerves and showed a trace of vigilance.


    After seeing the powerful power of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, they are worried about being killed.


    After all, they did not get preferential treatment under the attack of tail beast jade.


    "Well, no wonder all the people are still intact. You have activated the eye of reincarnation." Qin Yu fell on the side of Xiaonan and discovered the change of changmen.


    In the original book, in order to realize his own revival plan, yuzhiboban discovers that changmen is a whirlpool clan, but he digs his eyes ahead of time and stealthily changes to changmen.


    But, to his surprise, he killed a Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu in the middle of the way. He was not bewitched by him and killed him directly.


    "Reincarnation eye?" Xiong Shan''s expression was stagnant. When he saw the change of the long gate, his face changed dramatically: "this is the legendary pupil skill. Only six immortals have it."


    Xiongshan is a wandering ninja who was born in the land of thunder among the five great powers, and the legend of six immortals is widely spread among ninjas.


    Although I don''t know what the effect is, it''s enough to know this pair of eyes.However, in the face of this blood activation, Miyan nerve a tight, hurriedly stopped in front of changmen, warily said: "Yu Zhibo Qinyu, I thank you so much for your help three times and four times, but if you want to rob changmen''s reincarnation eyes now, I will not obey, unless I step over my body."


    At the same time, the only thing that can be reproduced is the limit of blood.


    But a pair of eyes with amazing ability is different.


    For example, Wuren village captured the white eyed green. In the Third World War of tolerance, it also made great achievements and shocked the world.


    But the most interesting feeling comes from the covetous pupil.


    Moreover, the white eye and the writing wheel eye have been coveted by many great powers.


    This led to the emergence of the Japanese clan and the separation of their families, as well as the yuzhibo clan''s custom of self destruction of their eyes.


    Now changmen has activated the legendary eye of reincarnation. For Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who also has the eye of writing wheel, he should have a fatal temptation.


    "Step over your body?" Qin Yu white one eye, way: "if I really want, even if 100 your corpses, also can''t stop me."


    "Reincarnation eye is very rare, but it doesn''t mean I don''t have it. I come here to let changmen do something for me."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s contempt, Miyan''s cheek is twitching, but after seeing Qin Yu''s strength, he can''t refute it.


    Only let him feel lucky, Qin Yu for reincarnation eye, just mentioned a little, then did not continue to covet up.


    What''s more, it doesn''t mean I don''t have it. It makes them extremely suspicious. Qin Yu is still hiding his clumsy.


    At the thought of this, in the face of Qin Yu''s request, Miyan is more solemn.


    "Miyan, you get out of the way. I''m afraid he already knew that I have reincarnation eyes." The long door suddenly opened.


    This reminds others of Qin Yu''s indifference to changmen just now, and his words.


    After a moment''s hesitation, changmen said, "no matter what your purpose is, in order to thank you for your salvation and to draw a clear line with you, I will grant you any request."

 Chapter 223

    "The weak are hypocritical Qin Feng white one eye way: "you now wake up the samsara eye, Shenle heart eye should also have been increased, I want you to help me find that white bone little ghost."


    The awakening of samsara eye means that it is completely compatible with the immortal body of changmen. To a certain extent, it can increase the range and acuity of mind and eye of Shenle, one of the two unique talents of whirlpool clan.


    "If you want to find him, why don''t you just take it easy..." Miyan is confused.


    At the thought of Sanwei''s tail beast jade, which is astonishing as the destructive power of nature and man, that trampling on the horse is to destroy the clan.


    "Cough, after all, it''s my favorite person. This is a trial. Even if he''s dead, I''ll help him pick up his bones." Qin Yu coughed and touched the tip of his nose and said, "what''s more, I believe his life is hard."


    Miyan and others smell speech, look can not help but a stagnation.


    According to Qin Yu''s view, if one day and they say, I love you.


    This is the beginning of a nightmare.


    "Well, there''s too much noise here. Changmen, you''d better get a sense of where the little ghost of zhuchu clan is, so that you can leave this land of right and wrong quickly." Miyan mouth reminds a way.


    "Hum, what else to explore? In the face of the attack just now, I''m afraid it has already been blasted into slag. What you like is not a capable person..." The long door snorted coldly.


    At the thought that he had been beaten by zhuchu clan just now, he couldn''t stand in his face.


    Feeling Miyan''s urging eyes, the gate is no longer delayed, his hands suddenly closed, and the powerful chakra roared and flowed on the surface of the gate.


    Happy heart!


    As the most powerful perceptual ninja of the whirlpool clan, driven by the thick chakra of the immortal human body, it covers an area of 10000 meters in an instant.


    Long door just closed eyes, the next moment suddenly opened his eyes.


    "He''s at our feet!"


    Changmen cried out, and quickly wanted to withdraw.


    Boom!


    One by one, sharp bone spears, like spears, broke through the earth and took people''s faces.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    But in the face of this close attack, there is no hiding.


    Hum!


    The sound of the air suddenly stopped. Looking at the bone spear rapidly enlarging in the pupil, it suddenly stopped three inches from the front door.


    All the people present, except Qin Yu, fell heavily on the ground and gasped for breath.


    "This What''s going on here? " Miyan looked at the bone spear with fear.


    The blow just now was enough to kill them easily.


    At the thought of the scornful words in front of the gate, Xiao organization and others'' cheeks were burning.


    "He just happened to be in the range of my casting. He launched the illusions buried in advance in time. This time, you owe me a debt of gratitude." Qin Yu clapped changmen on the shoulder with a smile.


    A backhand on the ground, slightly closed eyes perception, a sudden click.


    Tudun ¡¤ Liushahe!


    Around the ground, as fast as sand flow, along the line of bone spears, quickly formed a deep pit, revealing the slender body of junmalu more than ten meters below.


    The white bone armor on his body was already broken, and many skin exuded blood.


    The bone spear that attacked just now was obviously pierced out of junmaliu''s body.


    However, the eyes of junmaliu now twinkle, and the shape of jiugouyu wheel eye is reflected in the depth of pupil.


    The whole person is like a sculpture standing in place, obviously trapped in the space of illusion, unable to walk out.


    "Is this the magic of the yuzhibo clan?" Changmen''s face changed slightly and he said: "before listening to words on the battlefield, yuzhibo''s family had no match for the magic of stopping water."


    At this point, the long door to the mouth of the speech, but can not spit out.


    He was reluctant to do so, but after the war, he had to admit that yuzhibo and Qinyu were powerful.


    "Solution!" Qin Yu didn''t care. He made a backhand seal.


    In the original work, Yu Zhibo''s Kaleidoscope was inclined to illusion.


    If he had not been born with a plug-in, he would have been the first member of the contemporary yuzhibo family.


    In the eyes of Jun and Maliu, the shadow of the eye of jiugouyu writing wheel, which is reflected in junmaliu''s eyes, suddenly collapsed.


    Stay in front of the eyes to restore Qingming, looking at the people who had been "killed" by themselves, actually appeared in front of themselves.


    This makes Jun Maliu''s face change sharply, intending to leave quickly and violently retreat.


    However, just out of half a step, Jun Maliu''s body was stiff, obviously reached the limit, the whole person hit the ground.


    One hand quickly reached for his hand and grabbed junmaliu''s shoulder first.


    While his face changed slightly, chakra, warm as the vast sea, quickly poured into junmaliu''s body.


    With the launch of medical ninja, he had already been seriously injured, and some of the bone injuries were quickly recovered with the naked eye.Just a few tens of seconds, on the performance of life and death of human flesh and bones, miraculous like a scene.


    The crowd was stunned.


    "What else would you not?" Mi Yan could not help but make complaints about Tucao.


    "Can you do us one more favor?"


    "No!" Qin Yu has a white eye.


    He is short of blue, and he is not the virgin. Moreover, the situation of those people is stable. Qin Yu has no habit of being a bad man.


    "Well, now that you have recovered, you are given two choices: one, follow me, and two, you can leave now." Qin Yu threw junmalu on the ground and said faintly.


    Jun Maliu was muddled. A moment ago, he was almost exterminated, but now he is told that he can leave. This gap is undoubtedly too big.


    However, looking at this one in front of you, you can kill all the madmen of zhuchu who love war and are crazy to the bone.


    After a little silence, Jun Maliu lowered his arrogant head.


    "I will follow!"


    Looking at this scene, Miyan and others are stunned. At the same time, they recall the crazy and fearless fighting style of zhuchu people.


    Perhaps, it is for this reason that Jun and Maliu surrendered so easily.


    "Someone is coming. Are you going?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick road.


    Changmen''s face changed slightly. Under the exploration of the eye of divine joy, he was unable to hold his breath for the first time.


    "It feels like the fish is half hidden. Let''s go quickly."


    Banzang?


    Miyan''s heart thumped.


    If there is no such thing, they will never avoid it.


    But in the absence of a clear understanding of the context of the matter, there is also a lesson from Qin Yu''s words.


    Miyan bit his teeth and said, "retreat quickly!"


    "What''s more, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, Yunren village people, Zhu Li, where are you


    For this time, they were almost aware of the mission of the collapse of the organization. At this juncture, however, they could not lose the chain.

 Chapter 224

    "If you think about it, you''ll be more careful if you don''t have the strength to pull out the fish''s nest."


    "The next task of escort will be given to me. Helping people is the foundation of happiness. I also like to send Buddha to the West!" Qin Yu laughs and shakes his figure. He takes Jun and Maliu away.


    Looking at this scene, Miyan and others look sluggish, and changmen want to pursue, but is stopped by Xiaonan.


    "Miyan, changmen, I believe Qin Yu, if he is a bad man, he will not tell us the plot of the half hidden pepper fish." Xiaonan said with a worried face: "what''s more, Qin Yu is right. There are many wounded soldiers in the stronghold, and we didn''t stay behind. It''s inevitable that the mountain pepper fish will not take advantage of the weak position. We''d better go back and have a look."


    "But Long door Zheng, want to talk and stop, but was interrupted by Miyan shaking his head.


    "If yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t take action in time this time, our mission would have failed. What''s more, according to our current lineup, we can''t escort people to the rain country safely. No matter what his purpose is, we can only rely on him." Miyan said quietly.


    "Well, we''d better retreat before we know clearly the purpose of the half hidden pepper fish."


    In Xiao''s organization, Xiaonan and Miyan have made a decision. Changmen is reluctant, but he still nods and agrees. He runs away with Xiong Shan with three wounded soldiers.


    About two or three minutes later, more than ten figures fell in all directions.


    Among them, the first is the mountain pepper fish with special masks.


    "Mr. Ban Zang, there is no one around Xiaogang, not even the body of zhuchu clan." A Yuren quickly stepped forward to report.


    Looking at the devastated and flattened battlefield, Shanjiao fish banzang''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he snapped, "where is the tuangzang guy?"


    "I want to know what happened in that third rate organization. With such a strong strength, it can not only repel the pursuit of zhuchu clan, but also cause such fighting traces."


    Yes!


    The dark part of rain tolerance, who got the order, looked a little coagulated and left in succession.


    For this can let Yuren village, under the pressure of the five powers, can also become an iron hand ruler of military power, but the heart is holding inexplicable awe.


    Looking at the ruins that had become silent for a moment, Shanjiao fish half Tibetan clenched his fingers and said in a sharp voice, "I will never let anyone endanger my regime. I thought I could take them back for my own use. It seems that I can''t keep them."


    "Hehe, banzang, it seems that you still can''t hold your breath." A dark figure emerged from the ruins nearby.


    That black and white cheek, let the mountain pepper fish half hide, a cold look, the right hand suddenly printed.


    Instant skill!


    Just like a ghost like posture, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet instantly appears behind the black Jue.


    The chain sickle held by the right hand, with a crafty posture, directly cleaves to heijue''s neck.


    Poop!


    Without any trace of suspense, the huge head was thrown directly into the air.


    However, in the face of the black Jue, the mountain pepper fish half hide face more and more gloomy.


    On his sickle, however, he was smeared with pepper fish venom. It was always a hundred trials that he could seal his throat.


    However, heijue, who was already dead, began to wriggle after his head fell on the ground, and then he fused again and recovered as before.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ban Zang, in fact, we don''t have to be angry every time we meet. I''m here to make a deal with you." Heijue smiles and looks at the ruins in front of her.


    "I think you feel strange to the scene in front of you. There is no one worthy of your attention in Xiao organization."


    "But if you promise to join me, I can tell you a secret."


    Shanjiao fish looks gloomy to the extreme. He clenches his sickle hand, tightens it a little, and finally comes down.


    Compared with consolidating his own regime, the origin of the man with a yin-yang face in front of him becomes unimportant.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the half hidden pepper fish, the most important thing now is to understand the threat of the organization.


    "Well, I''m not interested in making deals with people of unknown origin like you." "But if the so-called intelligence in your mouth is useful to me, I may think about it and make a deal with you."


    Looking at the performance from think cautious, but has already been led by the nose of the mountain pepper fish half Tibet, black Jue playfully smile.


    Just as in the original book, the three boats have the same evaluation on the semi Tibetan fish after the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    The demigod, who has abandoned the belief of the strong, has been afraid of challenges, and has not met with strong momentum.


    The only thought was to nip the threat in its cradle.


    "If, I tell you, among the three little ghosts of Xiao organization, someone has the reincarnation eye of the legendary six immortals, are you interested in seizing it?" Black absolutely did not sell a pass, straight to the theme to say.Reincarnation eyes of six immortals?


    The fish''s face changed dramatically.


    Rao, who was praised as a demigod, also lost his composure.


    He is known as the peak of Ninja, demigod!


    But in the face of yuzhiboban and Ninja God, the gap is still too big.


    However, as the peak of the previous era, he clearly understood that the six immortals were superior to the Ninja God.


    Reincarnation eye is the legendary pupil technique.


    If you can get these eyes, you can not only change the current situation, but also have the ability to re shuffle the forces of tolerance.


    Moreover, only this statement can explain how the fighting traces in front of us are caused.


    Looking at the greedy pepper fish in his eyes, heijue said with a playful smile: "banzang, it seems that you are also interested in reincarnation eyes."


    "But now someone is coming from afar. I''ll leave first. Tuan Zang will talk with you about the details."


    With these words, black Jue went directly into the soil and disappeared completely.


    "Tuan Zang?" Shanjiao fish half hide face can not help but sink, cold hum a way: "no wonder that guy will turn to me, it seems that ambition is not small, unexpectedly and this Yin and Yang face guy collude with."


    "However, the whereabouts of the eye of reincarnation is really worth my hand. If I can get the power of the six immortals in the legend, my regime will not only be able to be consolidated completely, but also make the five big tolerance villages bow down and submit to the throne."


    At the thought of all the good things in the future, the mountain pepper fish half hide his face and smile at the same time, a dark shadow quickly swept in the distance.


    When he stood firm in front of him and saw the protection of the visitors, it was unexpected that the mountain pepper fish was half hidden.

 Chapter 225

    "Mr. Ban Zang, it''s very disrespectful to appear in front of you. But this time, Lord Shuiying sent me here to invite you to attend the five shadow talks." Qing looks at the so-called "half god" mountain pepper fish half Tibet.


    Not long ago, after receiving Zhao Meiming''s report, he was assigned by Shuiying Gouju Yancang to come to Yuren village and invite the mountain pepper fish to hide.


    After all, it was praised as a demigod in the last era, and even the five great tolerance villages did not dare to underestimate their combat effectiveness.


    "Invite me to the five shadows talks?" The mountain pepper fish half Tibet look a stagnation, immediately cold hum a, way: "you fog Bear Village, is not in that tuberculosis ghost disappeared, there is no available talent."


    "Then what four generations of water shadow even appointed Wu Ren Bai Yan Qing to invite me to attend the five shadows meeting?"


    "This is bullshit. In the eyes of the five big powers, isn''t Wuren a tiny place, a battlefield for big powers to compete?"


    The voice of cold and sharp words made Qing''s expression stiff.


    For the mountain pepper fish half Tibet''s overreaction, tangerine Yancang has already had the anticipation.


    In order to avoid other people, he was killed by the mountain pepper fish half hidden before he spoke, so he was appointed to go there in person.


    However, at the thought of everything reported by Meiming, Qing still insisted: "banzang, this is a misunderstanding."


    "Yuren village, under the leadership of Mr. Ban Zang, has already taken a step towards a military power, and the five powers have already reached a consensus and recognized this point."


    Speaking of this, Qing couldn''t help but take a look at banzang.


    In the face of this flattery, it is obviously a little helpful for the elderly semi Tibetan. The cold feeling on his face is slightly relieved. He still snorts coldly and says, "hum, don''t give me such a virtual means. Have I not learned the inferior three abusive ways of the five great powers?"


    "If you have anything, just say it. Keep on being a mother and get out of here."


    Seeing banzang take the bait, Qing doesn''t dare to betray the truth. After organizing the words a little, he said, "Mr. Ban Zang, I represent the fourth generation of Shuiying and master yacang of Kumquat. I invite you to join in the hunting of muyetrean and endure yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "Wood leaf kid?" Shanjiao fish half hide eyebrows a frown, obviously did not expect, tangerine Yancang so hard work, is to kill the recently famous in the tolerance world of the little devil.


    In the Third World War of tolerance, Yuren village had some restraint, but it also participated in the war one or two.


    However, Qin Yu''s battlefield was mainly the land state and the stronghold in the rear of Muye. Therefore, it was hearsay that Qin Yu''s intelligence was half hidden.


    "Qing, are you going to tell me now that the so-called five shadows meeting is held for a mere imp?" Shanjiaoyu Bancang''s face is cold.


    Looking at Qing, who was eager to say something, he snorted: "it''s just a big joke. Are you five big countries falling to this level? A little rebellious little devil, even let the five countries treat them so seriously. If I join in, will I not become a joke like you?"


    "Mr. Ban Zang, you don''t know something!" Green look slightly changed, eager to explain, but has been Shanjiao fish half Tibet wave interrupted.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. You five big countries like to toss about for a kid. That''s your business. I don''t have the face to lose when I''m half hidden." "But since you are so afraid of that kid, if he appears in front of me, I don''t mind helping you solve it. If you have nothing to do, go back to the country of water and don''t hang around in front of me."


    Compared with kumquat Yancang''s advocacy of Yu Zhibo''s threat theory of Qin Yu, now that the mountain pepper fish is half hidden, it is still full of eager to run back to the village and Tuan Zang to plot a reincarnation eye.


    Moreover, in his eyes, even the former Muye Sanren almost belched his fart in front of his demigod title.


    Not to mention, this new era suddenly came out of a small devil.


    Three is better than one, which is the simple logical thinking of "half Tibet".


    He didn''t expect that the situation would turn upside down. Although he didn''t often flatter, he was very sure that he didn''t pat on the horse''s leg.


    However, since Shanjiao fish banzang has also given the order to leave, he does not dare to be bold in front of the demigod. He takes out a scroll with his back hand and puts it on the ground, and then says, "Mr. Ban Zang, this is the intelligence about Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, and his subordinates. If you are interested in this, you can go to the five shadows talks in the state of Shen three days later, You are welcome, Lord Shuiying. "


    "Go away!" Shanjiao fish is obviously impatient.


    Voice down, green helpless smile, also quickly away from.


    He didn''t want to be poisoned by the so-called demigod.


    Along with the green leaves, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet looked at the scroll on the ground, sneered, and directly turned away.


    "It seems that the five powers are indeed in decline. Can one villain be better than three?"


    "This kind of timid person has no ability to continue to occupy the rich land. As long as I get the reincarnation eye, the world will tremble at the foot of my half hidden pepper fish."A little rapturous voice of words, with the wind and dispersed.


    With the mountain pepper fish half hidden away, so big ruins, only the lonely scroll.


    On the other hand, Qin Yu and Jun Maliu rushed to the earth mountain seven or eight kilometers away.


    As soon as I got close to it, a sharp voice broke through the air, and suddenly came out.


    "Lei Dun, walk on the ground!"


    Crackling thunder light, like a poisonous snake on the ground, quickly spread towards Qin Yu.


    However, as soon as he got close to him, he saw a small figure and fell in front of Qin Yu.


    Corpse pulse ¡¤ lightning rod!


    Jun Maliu spits out two white bones in his hands and stabs them straight to the ground.


    The thunder light, which originally attacked, was immediately drained and led into the underground.


    Seeing a missed hit, the figure hidden in the dark, with no pause at all, his hands quickly flew down, intending to shoot again.


    But as soon as he lifted his right hand, the flesh and blood of his fingers turned ferociously downward, revealing his white bones and shooting like bullets.


    A scene of violence, let hide in the dark by the wooden man''s face suddenly changed.


    However, at such a close distance, she could not have foreseen that Jun Maliu did not even need to make a seal, so she would display such fierce attacks.


    Seeing the attack rapidly magnifying in the pupil, a figure wrapped with thunder light all over his body appeared in front of him and caught the white bone bullet.


    "You little girl, can''t you take it easy?" Qin Yu directly gives a chestnut to the two Yu Mu Ren''s foreheads. After looking around, he doesn''t find Ye Cang''s figure. He says, "where has she gone?"


    "Uncle, do you mean the big sister?" Two by wooden man vomited a fragrant tongue, way: "she just let me stay here, then left in a hurry."


    "But, uncle, how can you go out and pick up a little devil as good as me?"

 Chapter 226

    "Is she out?" Qin Yu was a little surprised.


    According to Ye Cang''s temperament, he was never separated from him during this period of time.


    It''s very unusual now that there is no one in sight.


    "Uncle, aren''t you Renzhu Li? What kind of seal is used? I heard from those old folks before. It seems very hard. " After a moment''s hesitation, the two men inquired.


    How to operate?


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment. In order to develop the human column force weapons, the five big tolerance villages had different seal techniques.


    Among them, the power of different surgical methods is also different.


    If you really want to arrange the order, I''m afraid the seal of the whirlpool clan is the most appropriate.


    The seal of sleeping in Sharen village is the weakest.


    Even if I doze off, I will be bitten back by the crane, which makes my love Luo in the original work a black eye rim of the essence of national treasure that can''t be eliminated for a lifetime.


    As for the two old people, I''m afraid they are the tailorc people of all ages.


    At the end of the life of human column force, physical strength and energy are weak, the pressure of seal operation will also decrease.


    Eventually, it will evolve into a tail beast, which will lead to a good death.


    "Uncle, it''s a secret. Can''t you say it?" Two by the wooden man urgent voice way: "then you tell me, your body is a few tails."


    "Or are they horrible?"


    Looking at the two wooden men with eager faces, Qin Yu touched the tip of her nose helplessly, reached for her hand and rubbed her head. Looking over there, the four tailed Monkey King, who was talking in his sleep, said in embarrassment: "can I say, is it lying behind you?"


    Lying behind me?


    Two by wooden man Zheng for a moment, flashed in the mind just now and she was still fighting, tired fell on the ground dozing monkey.


    At the thought, the four are a bit swaggering, can eat six, like two ha like monkeys, a face muddled.


    In her eyes, the tail is the embodiment of disaster.


    Once the seal is opened, it is extremely fierce and can easily destroy a village.


    The body of a giant, the posture of choosing people to eat.


    And in front of this sprawling belly, talking in a dream monkey, obviously can not format into.


    "Stinky tortoise, don''t run away, you even secretly lick my butt..."


    "Stinky turtle, what are you doing licking my toes..."


    In the vast wilderness, the dream talk seemed a little disturbing, even Qin Yu could hear his cheek twitching.


    The three tails, hiding in the cloak, darted out with a whoosh.


    Soon there was a scream from four tails.


    Looking at the three swaying tails, the two men pointed at them with a confused face: "that It''s not like three tails... "


    Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly and nodded. In his heart, he thought whether he wanted to keep the image of these tail animals in the future.


    Otherwise, in the future, it will become the legend of Bo people, and even the nine lamas will become mascots and develop a game.


    Wuren village, on the water shadow building.


    Standing on the top of the building, kuju Yancang looks a little gloomy.


    Not long ago, Zhao Meiming did not come back with the seriously injured.


    I thought that this new generation would become a powerful substitute in Wuren village, when the top forces failed.


    But now, according to the report of Wu Ren''s dark Department, if you don''t cut it, you will be defeated by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. At the same time, he has left words of solicitation.


    Although, this kind of action to recruit the wounded again seems a bit ridiculous.


    However, with the dried persimmon ghost shark and loquat ten Tibetan precedent, or let kuju Yancang sink.


    "Come out when you come." Tangerine Yancang suddenly opened his mouth.


    In the distance, I saw the residual rain, and soon came out.


    Finally, the ghost lamp full moon was revealed.


    "Four generations of water shadow, are you looking for me in such a hurry, what''s the matter?" Said the lantern coldly.


    As a well-known ghost lantern clan in Wuren village, there is a second generation of water shadow in the past dynasties.


    It can be said that after the three generations of water shadow were killed, the ghost lantern full moon is also a popular water shadow.


    It''s a pity that, like Zhao Meiming, he lost in the human body.


    "You''re still the same." Kumquat Yancang obviously did not put the ghost lamp full moon attitude in his heart, and said: "you should know the things that don''t cut again?"


    "Like you, he met Mu Ye treason, Ren Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, and he was also defeated."


    "It''s just that he''s different from you. Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s heart of solicitation has risen up, and he will not cut out the olive branch any more."


    "If he''s in love with that guy, won''t he?" Ghost lamp full moon look a stagnation, look can''t help but sink a way: "four generations of water shadow, what do you think?"


    "Full moon, or you know me." Kuju Yancang said coldly, "next, I''m going to leave for the five shadows meeting. You and Zhao Meiming will walk with me..."


    With the orders of Kumquat Yancang, they fell one by one.The other four big countries also made judgments one after another, making the whole tolerance world feel like the rain is coming and the wind is full of buildings.


    Sha Ren Village, in the office of wind shadow.


    Luo Sha was standing in front of the French window with a cold face. Looking at the information scroll quickly delivered in the country of water, Luo Sha almost broke his phalanx.


    This scene, so large office covered with a layer of inexplicable repression.


    The Ninjas who originally gathered here and belonged to the backbone of Sharen village in this era could not hold their breath.


    Feeling the uneasy atmosphere around him, Ma Ji couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Feng Ying, what are we going to do next?"


    As soon as this word came out, he immediately tightened all the people''s nerves, and his eyes turned gently and locked on Luo Sha''s body.


    At the thought of Ye Cang, as a candidate of four generations of wind shadow at the same time, he was known as the hero of Sha Ren Village not long ago.


    He was betrayed by Luosha and became a political victim of the truce between Sharen village and Wuren village.


    This is certainly chilling.


    Although, those high-level officials, as well as the name of fengzhiguo, are all beautiful. This is a heroic act that ye Cang is willing to identify with.


    However, as long as the people who finally got involved with Ye Cang will clearly know that this is just a pretext to deceive the villagers of Sharen village.


    If you know, this trip is to die.


    Who would have agreed so easily.


    "Hoo ~" Luo Sha took a deep breath and looked around the office.


    Looking at the familiar faces, this represents the strongest fighting power of Sha Ren Village.


    Especially Ye Cang, the hero of Sha Ren Village.


    If she died, it might be a good thing.


    Unfortunately, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu butted in and let Ye Cang survive.


    Once this matter is not handled properly, it will be a mess of abnormal headache waiting for them in Sharen village.


    Looking at the faces with different expressions, Rosa said coldly and quietly, "this time, we call you together for three things."


    "The first one is the five shadows meeting held by the new fourth generation of Shuiying in Wuren village. After a resolution with the Presbyterian Council, Sharen village will go to the country of iron to attend."

 Chapter 227

    "Fourth generation, do we really want to attend the five shadows conference?" Maggie was the first to lose his breath.


    "How can the feud between Wuren village and us be solved?"


    In the Third World War of tolerance, it seems that the situation has gradually become clear, and the game between great powers has come to an end.


    However, according to the experience of the first and second World War of tolerance, this is the key to determine the division of interests after the war.


    Moreover, the five shadow conference, in addition to the five powers just established, by the early generation fire shadow thousand hand column, held the tail beast distribution as the premise, took place.


    After the first World War of tolerance, it was held once between the two generations of Huoying.


    In the years that followed, there was no such thing.


    Now suddenly, it is not appropriate for a new water shadow to hold the meeting.


    "Don''t worry. Because this five shadow conference is held by shicang, the fourth generation of Shuiying, Gouju and Yancang, if we are invited to Sharen village, the past gratitude and resentment will be written off." "Therefore, for the sake of the peace of Sharen village, this is also the basis of the Presbyterian decision," said Luo Sha coldly


    Write it off?


    The people present were confused.


    One of them, a girl with blue hair, took the lead in clenching her fist and saying, "since I knew this was the premise of the five shadows conference, why let Ye Cang die?"


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere of the scene became more depressed.


    Ma Ji pressed the girl''s shoulder and said, "shut up. Don''t talk here."


    "Four generations of Fengying adults, garulo did not mean it. She and ye Cangqing were the same sisters. After learning the good news, they could not accept it for a moment. She did not have any objection to the decision of the village''s senior officials."


    Speaking of this, Ma Ji quickly made an eye, and said in a deep voice, "garulo, don''t apologize to the fourth generation of Fengying adults soon."


    "I''m not wrong!" And he broke away from machir''s hand, and saw that he was about to march out of the crowd, and the look of them was very tight.


    Then he saw that he was unable to fall.


    The body seems to have become a puppet being manipulated and retreated in full view of the public.


    The sudden scene made the nerves of the people present tense. Just as they were going to burst out, a hearty laugh came from the ceiling.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to come here once in a blue moon. It seems that Luosha, you ghost boy, has a time to eat."


    A figure sprawled down and looked at the intruder. A crowd of Sha Ren, who had planned to storm the criminals who broke into the Fengying office without permission, changed their looks.


    "It''s a thousand generation consultant. You always come here." Maggie was stunned, his cheek twitched, and with a stiff smile, he stepped forward to meet him.


    If the question just now made him unable to defend himself, the thousand generation advisers who appeared before him would give him a headache.


    Since his son died in the hands of white teeth, Sun Tzu disappeared without any reason. The old lady in front of him has become a crazy woman.


    "Maggie, you boy, don''t you think I''m going to mess with you Thousand generation laughs a way: "this time I come, but Luo Sha this small devil asks me to come."


    "I heard that you asked my little brother to go there in person not long ago. What''s the problem? If you didn''t see some familiar faces in the office, I would have thought that the Third World War of forbearance had consumed all the old men in Sharen village."


    The unbridled speech made Ma Ji''s face bitter.


    The left little devil and another little devil almost made them laugh and almost suffered internal injuries.


    Luo Sha''s eyes also beat a few times. After a heavy vomit, he managed to calm his mind. After taking a look at jialiuluo, he said: "consultant Qiandai, this time I asked Hai Lao to go there to solve the problem of Ye Cang''s defection and collusion with Muye treason and yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "As for, please go. In order to inform you, we have found the whereabouts of your grandson, the scorpion of red sand."


    The laughter echoing in the office stopped.


    Chidai''s slightly withered cheek twitched for a moment. Without warning, he strode to Luosha directly.


    In full view of the public, he grabbed Luo Sha''s shoulder and said in a hurry, "where is that guy? How is he now?"


    The hysterical interrogation and the unexpected scene made Ma Ji''s face change. He used the instant technique in a hurry. He appeared on his side and held down Chihiro''s arm.


    "Thousand generation consultant, we have just got the information about the whereabouts of the scorpion of red sand from Wuren village. Don''t be too impulsive. First listen to the four generations of Shuiying adults."


    Although Qiandai is a consultant, he has a high position in Sharen village.


    However, once Rosa is determined to investigate, he will not be able to escape punishment.


    Qian Dai was stunned for a moment. Looking at Luo Sha, he was cold and relaxed. He said, "I was going to investigate your responsibility for inviting my brother. Now tell me about the scorpion. This time, it will be written off."Looking at Qiandai, who has calmed down all of a sudden, Mackie breathed a sigh of relief and retreated directly to one side.


    However, feeling the still depressed atmosphere, Mackie felt helpless.


    He is just an elite tolerance, but he must hold the heart of a consultant, which is too difficult.


    "Thousand generation consultant, you don''t have to be too nervous. This time, Hai Lao went out in person because he got the whereabouts of the red sand scorpion." Luo Sha said lightly.


    "And all these things, whether ye Cang or the scorpion of red sand, are related to the yuzhibo Qinyu, known as Muye treason and bloody Asura."


    "The kid with round eyes?" Thousands of generations are stunned.


    As a consultant of Sha Ren Village, she doesn''t like to be in charge of things.


    But we also know that both scorpion and yecang are outstanding among the younger generation of Sha Ren Village.


    If you don''t want to be honest, if scorpion is still in Sha Ren Village, I''m afraid there is no place for Luo Sha in the four generations of Fengying.


    "It seems that the thousand generation consultants also know the story of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu." Luo Sha was a little surprised. After a long pause, he said, "according to the eye liner buried in the wood leaf village."


    "The contemporary yuzhibo clan, in addition to the instant water stop that appeared in the Third World War of tolerance, there is also a genius Yuzhi Boju who opened the three circles of jade writing at the age of six. However, the most unexpected thing is that a monster has hidden the aura of genius for 167 years, known as the bloody Ashura yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "He not only opened the legend that only Yu Zhibo ban had the ability to control tail animals. He also secretly gathered a group of powerful, but also dangerous, guys in each big tolerance village. The members he learned were S-level, which almost destroyed the whole village of tolerance. He was known as the immortal''s long endure corner capital."

 Chapter 228

    In such a large office, Luo Sha''s cold voice reverberates.


    As the elite of Sha Ren Village who gathered here, he listened to the narration with an iron look, even the thousand generations who were called consultants were no exception.


    "S-level, comedo of the undead?"


    Standing on the side of Ma Ji''s body, Yasha Wan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but she was quickly glared at by Ma Ji and kept quiet.


    After a pause, Luo Sha continued: "in muyeren village, there was a mutiny. The former seven Ninja sabers were all S-level traitors, the Wuren weirdo, the dry persimmon ghost shark, and the Silent Assassin Pipa shizang."


    "Tang Zhiguo evil god godson, S-level rebellious tolerance flying segment."


    "Yanren village, a disciple of two-day wild wood, is known as the most likely to become the next Tu Ying, S-level rebellious tolerance and explosive escape genius Didala."


    "There are also Sha Ren Village, known as a hero, burning away Ninja S-level treason yecang, and finally a thousand generations of consultants, your grandson, known as the genius puppet teacher, long missing S-level traitor, red sand scorpion!"


    "Among them, according to the known intelligence, a group of traitors headed by Yu Zhibo Qinyu have hunted down the last three generations of Shuiying and taken away Ji Shuo, the tail animal, and designed to assassinate three generations of thunder shadow in the territory of the kingdom of earth."


    "What''s more, on the way out of muyeren village, he killed Zhuli Laozi, a four tailed man in Yanren village who was in charge of pursuing traitor Didala. This means that two of the Nine Tailed beasts have fallen into his hands."


    "If it is allowed to develop, then the rebellious and tolerant group headed by Muye treason Yuzhi Bo and Qin Yu will not know how strong it will develop."


    Er Chang''s voice echoed in the office.


    Each time the names mentioned, like an invisible hand, tightly clenched their hearts.


    A string of S-level rebellious titles and various titles of genius.


    This makes Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who takes the lead and is known as Muye treason and blood color Asura, is covered with a more mysterious veil.


    Such a powerful force, together, in their eyes, is absolutely the most terrifying genius group.


    "Do you mean my baby grandson has become someone else''s man?" The thousand generation suddenly burst out laughing: "this is simply farting."


    "Scorpio, if he really wants to be someone else''s man, he will never betray and escape from the village. As for the kid who writes wheel eyes, I don''t believe that he really has the ability to let this group of people gather together."


    "It''s just an excuse for yourself in an age of incompetence."


    Listening to this accusation, Sha Ren, who was present, even Ma Ji had a bitter face and could not refute it.


    Although Qiandai didn''t give them any face, their Ninja''s strength was greatly reduced compared with the previous generations who lived in wars all the year round.


    At present, the only way to do this is to turn to Luo Sha for help.


    "Qiandai consultant, except for muyeren village, there is only a vague cognitive outline of Yu Zhibo Qinyu''s strength. However, this time, in order to hold the five shadows conference smoothly and our country of wind can occupy a favorable position, I hope you will come with me in person."


    Seeing his regime team being scolded, Luo Sha couldn''t hold his breath and changed the topic in a hurry.


    "Let me go?" Qian Dai raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you little devil, you''ve already let my little brother run errands. If even I go to the so-called five shadows meeting, I''m afraid that the defense in the village will become very weak. If someone stealthily attacks, I''m afraid the gain will not be worth the loss."


    In any tolerant village, in addition to wind shadow, the most powerful fighting force, is the village''s adviser.


    To become a consultant, that is the previous generation of outstanding strength, with high voice and prestige of the older generation of ninjas.


    At the critical moment, they can also offer assistance, which has become an unexpected link.


    Of course, there are also groups like the muyekeng Trio in the original book, who, in the face of Payne''s attack, don''t hear about things outside the window, such as Tuan Zang, Shuihu menyan and Xiaochun.


    "Don''t worry, counselor. This five shadow conference is held under the consensus that the five powers have reached a truce. If any one side repents, it will become the enemy of the other four powers." Luo Sha explained lightly.


    "What''s more, after we left, I have ordered fenfu to return to the village and sit in the town. There are all the big families working together to cooperate with the boundary in the village. Even if yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are here, it''s hard to get in the way."


    Divide the blessing?


    Qiandai was slightly stunned, and soon heard a light footstep outside the corridor. As the gate was pushed open, a wrinkled old monk stepped in slowly.


    That kind smile made many people look at it.


    "Who is the old monk?" Said galliro.


    However, he was quickly glared at by Markey and said solemnly, "this is a human pillar force that lives in a special place. Lord fenfu."


    "Human column force?"


    As a tail animal weapon, placed in any village of tolerance, is a strictly confidential existence.Especially in Sharen village, people''s pillar weapons, which are made by using the technique of sleeping with great malpractice, are imprisoned in special desert depths.


    If it is not necessary, it will never be recalled.


    "Fenfu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I thought you had been tossed to death by the civet cat, but I didn''t expect that your spirit was still very good." Chidai lifted his eyelids and looked up.


    "Ha ha, thousand generation consultant, you are serious." Fen Fu gave a hearty laugh, fiddled with the Buddha beads in his hand and said, "if I''m really tossed to death, you old woman should also take a hand to seal it again."


    "In the village, only you and old man Hai are proficient in sealing."


    Speaking of this, fenfu looked around and said with a slight regret: "however, I thought I could get together with my old friends in a limited few years, but I didn''t expect that even old Hai would not be here. It seems that things happened in the village this time are not small."


    "Hum, fenfu, what are you talking about? My little brother is just on a mission." Qian Dai glared, but as Fen Fu said, it''s rare to meet an old friend. She didn''t lose her temper. After a little hesitation, she said, "old monk, tell me how long you can live."


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    The retention of human pillar strength is of great importance to a tolerant village.


    Once the human column force is dead, it means that the seal inside the body will be lifted, and the accumulated resentment of the tail beast, which has been sealed for decades, will burst out instantly.


    In particular, the character has always been irascible.


    In the history of Sharen village, every violent walk has destroyed many elite members of the village.


    Now is the time when the fifth shadow conference is held and the Third World War of tolerance comes to an end.


    If there is a mistake in fenfu, it will be a fatal blow to Sha Ren Village.


    Once we let other villages know that Sha Ren Village has lost the human column weapon, it is a huge hidden danger.

 Chapter 229

    "Ha ha, you old woman is not dead, of course I will not." Fen Fu laughed and said, "the character of shouhe is tyrannical, but he can still do it in three or five years. During this period of time, it will be troublesome for four generations of Fengying. Pay more attention to the person who will receive my mantle."


    Three or five years?


    The people present changed their faces when they heard the speech.


    But Qiandai and Luosha are secretly relieved.


    As long as it doesn''t happen during the five shadow talks, three or five years is enough for them to find new human pillars.


    Moreover, in Rosa''s mind, a plan has been made.


    At the thought of this, Rosa subconsciously looked at Gallio.


    However, garulo, who was on the other side of the line of sight, was obviously very upset about ye Cang''s affairs. After a cold hum, he did not go too far.


    "Well, since you have a good fortune in the town, the village is as solid as gold. The old lady will come with you personally, but I still need some time to clean up." After leaving this remark, Qiandai took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    At the same time, muyeren village.


    Compared with other villages, the village is covered with a sense of oppression.


    Recently, Muye rebelled and forbeared, blood colored Ashura Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu, one of Muye''s three advisers, and the village group Tibetan defected, making the public opinion in the village increasingly high.


    If it had not been for the announcement of the three generations of fire shadows and the recommendation of the golden flash of wood leaves and the four generations of fire shadows, I am afraid this public opinion would have become more and more intense.


    In the past, it has been replaced by the fire in the office.


    In such a large office, in addition to the new fire shadow, there are three generations of fire shadow ape Flying Sun chopping, San Ren''s Zilai also and gang Shou.


    Muye''s two consultants turn to Xiao Chun and Shuihu menyan.


    "What''s the reason Watergate called us in an emergency?" He was the first to lose his breath.


    However, he was soon pressed down by the third generation of fire shadow probes and said, "don''t worry. When Fuyue and Shuishui come, we''ll talk about it."


    Seeing his teacher dissuade me, I was very urgent in my heart, but I still shut my mouth and waited patiently.


    After a full seven or eight minutes, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was in the guard''s service, and Yu Zhibo Shuishui, who was dressed in secret clothing, appeared in the office like ghosts.


    "Lord fire shadow!" After seeing the Fengshui gate, Yu Zhibo bowed to the three generations of fire shadows and said, "we have got the latest information about the occurrence of yuzhibo Qinyu in the kingdom of water."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue pauses for a moment and looks at the three generations of fire shadows.


    "Fuyue, you little boy, can''t you speak with hesitation? What happened in the water country? " Since I came, I was also in a hurry, but I was quickly glared at by the three generations of fire shadow and said, "go on, they are called here to deal with the affairs of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue nodded, took out a scroll, handed it to the three generations of Huoying, and said, "this is the intelligence scroll. It records that yuzhibo Qinyu once appeared in the kingdom of water."


    "Among them, he also robbed Ye Cang, the hero of Sharen village, and severely damaged the ghost lantern family''s genius ghost lantern full moon. Later, he was found to appear in the territory of Yuren village, and had a brief conflict with zhaomeiming, the genius who pursued the ghost people no longer."


    "He robbed yecang of the burning away ninja?" Since I was the first to lose my breath.


    However, he was soon wrung his ears in public and said, "since then, you can''t shut up and stay aside? If you have any questions, the Watergate and the teacher will raise them. Don''t make trouble here. "


    "I, I know, gangshou, you should let go quickly, or my whole ear will be wrung off by you." I beg for mercy.


    Looking at one of the three forbearance, Zilai also directly surrendered and admitted defeat. I''m afraid that only the gang hand who is the same as the three forbearance can do it.


    "No more nonsense, then." "According to the intelligence description, when Yu Zhibo Qin Yu met Zhao Meiming after ye Cang was robbed by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, or whether ye Cang was still there at that time, and what attitude he had," he warned


    In the face of this problem, the people present were stunned for a moment, obviously smelling a trace of unusual, and looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue one after another.


    , "the shadow of the shadow, it seems to guess that, according to the eye liner buried in fog and endure village, at that time, according to Mei Ying''s reply, ye Cang would most willing to follow the Qin Yu''s side, and see their relationship, unlike the hijacking held outside." Yu Zhibo explained.


    "Does that mean that there is a problem between yecang and Sharen village?" Since then, he has also spoken again, but this time the master didn''t stop him.


    After all, there is a question in everyone''s mind now.


    "Possible!" The three generations of fire shadow nodded and said: "Luo Sha has just become the wind shadow of the fourth generation. In order to ease the relationship with the country of water, he sent Ye Cang, who has seriously damaged the battlefield of the country of water, to send an envoy to the country of water. This is very intriguing."


    "However, now I am more sure that once yuzhibo Qinyu goes away, it will threaten the peace of the whole tolerance world. He has a special personality charm. He can gather a group of such special people under his command, but no one can do it.""It''s not that I underestimate all of you here. I don''t think that even I can do it either by myself or by the wind and water gate."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the office, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Since also and others look slightly changed, but in the face of this scornful talk, but no one to refute.


    After all, according to the name and origin of each person mentioned in the newspaper, it is not an ordinary person.


    It is not impossible for these murderers to be beheaded in the middle of the night unless they have great ability.


    "Watergate, what do you think?" Three generations of fire suddenly said.


    Sitting on the top of the wave wind water gate, helplessly and bitterly smile.


    The original counter-offer was that after becoming the four generations of Huoying, they could make great efforts to realize the so-called fire shadow dream.


    It never occurred to me that among the three generations of Huoying and Muye consultants, they just released them to buffer the defection of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, divert the attention of villagers, and enhance the influence of muyeren village in the five major countries.


    Now the feeling of wave wind water gate is to be a puppet fire shadow.


    I thought that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu had gone and could make a bit of a splash. It seems that he wants to be too beautiful.


    However, at present, the three generations of Huoying threw this thorny problem to him. When Bo Feng shuimen was surprised, he was still a little positive and said, "you should know that Yu Zhi Bo Qinyu''s strength is unfathomable. Although many people have fought with him, according to my calculation, his real strength still shows the tip of the iceberg."


    "We muyeren village agreed to go to the five shadow conference, but the ultimate goal is to facilitate peace talks between yuzhibo, Qinyu and the five great powers."

 Chapter 230

    "Peace talks?" Since then, he was stunned and said, "I''m afraid it''s too difficult?"


    "Let''s not say whether yuzhibo Qinyu will give up the monsters under his command. He is afraid that the anger of the three great powers can not be suppressed simply by relying on the three generations of water shadow, three generations of thunder shadow falling down, and the four tail human pillar force being killed. With their urine nature, it is more difficult to sit down and talk with each other


    No one was able to refute Zilai''s rude remarks.


    Can only see the wave wind water door.


    In their eyes, since the wave wind water gate can put forward such a resolution, it is enough to prove that he had the idea.


    "Terror!" After a pause, Bo Fengshui organized the words and said, "as long as they have seen the real terror of Yu Zhi Bo Qinyu, their faith will be shaken."


    "At that time, as long as Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and the four major powers take the initiative to step back, the peace talks can be facilitated."


    Inexplicable words, so that many people in the field can not feel the head.


    Only three generations of fire shadow''s turbid old eyes twinkled, took the lead to say: "you mean, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu will do more shocking things?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone''s looks changed dramatically.


    Now, it''s crazy enough to kill three generations of water shadow and three generations of thunder shadow, and even four tail human pillar force has been killed.


    Now the storm gate tells them that this is just the beginning.


    They have lived on horses for a lifetime. I''m afraid they can''t match Qin Yu''s moment of high light.


    "Yes, I don''t know what else Qin Yu will do, but according to my intuition, it will happen soon." Wave Feng Shui door face more a trace of solemnity, said: "this is also toad immortal, let me bring back the message, Yuzhi Bo Qinyu will become the existence of subversion tolerance."


    "The son of prophecy in the toad fairy population?" My face has changed a little since.


    When I was studying the magic arts in miaomi mountain, I had heard that the toad immortal was proficient in prophecy.


    Among them, it is precisely because the son of prophecy will appear that in the Second World War of tolerance, regardless of the big snake pill''s opposition, the three changmen were taken as their apprentices, and Ninja was taught in full.


    The reason for all this is that I have seen with my own eyes the reincarnation eye of changmen, which is known as the six immortals in the legend.


    Originally thought that the son of prophecy would fall on these three people, but now Qin Yu''s appearance has overturned all this.


    "Yes Bofeng shuimen nodded his head and said, "when I left, the toad fairy once mentioned that he had a very accurate eye for people. But only when he saw Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, did he find that he was the only one who could not see through. It felt like he was beyond the fate of the world."


    Listening to the increasingly mysterious words, the three generations of fire shadow tapped seven or eight times on the head of the chair and said, "since even the great immortal of miaomi mountain has said the same thing, we will try to participate in the five shadows conference with the proposal of Watergate."


    "During this time, Fuyue and Shuishui, I hope you can find out the whereabouts of Qin Yu and let him accept our proposal."


    "I see, my Lord, the shadow of fire." Yu Zhibo and Fuyue immediately agreed.


    The third generation of fire shadow saw the situation and waved at will: "then you go back first, and then Watergate will take my place to attend the five shadows meeting. Since then, you will go with gangshou. This is the highest order. You can''t refuse it."


    The master was stunned for a moment. Originally, she just came back to muyeren village to sweep the tomb. She never thought that she would be involved in such a huge whirlpool.


    However, at the thought that the strange recipe came from Qin Yu''s hand, which made the compendium master unable to suppress the curiosity in his heart, or quietly agreed.


    "Two big fire shadow masters, waterstop and I have stepped down first." Yu Zhibo Fuyue replied and disappeared in the office like a ghost with water stop.


    As soon as he left the Huoying building and appeared on the street outside, yuzhibo Fuyue looked at the corner of the street and said, "Meiqin, how did you come?"


    Yuzhibo and muyeren have been feuding for a long time now. Although there is not much conflict, yuzhibo Meiqin is now pregnant.


    Under normal circumstances, they will not leave the yuzhibo police station.


    "It''s a weasel. He left the village suddenly when he was carrying out the Zhongren mission yesterday. I''m afraid that he will run to find Qin Yu." Yuzhi bomeiqin looks tight and says in a quick voice.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Fu Yue grabbed his shoulder and, like water stop, used his instant skills and quickly left the fire shadow building.


    After just a few minutes, Yu Zhibo Fuyue stopped his pace, looked at Meiqin, a little flushed, and said in a quick voice, "Meiqin, are you feeling well?"


    "that''s the shadow building just now. If you let the eye line of the dark part know that the weasel has left the village, I''m afraid it will be labeled as a betrayal."


    Yuzhi bomeiqin looked pale and said, "Fuyue, I''m sorry. I''m too nervous, so I ignored this point."


    "But now that the weasel is missing, it may not be found in a short time, but it will be exposed in a long time. What shall we do?"Not long ago, Qin Yu''s defection has made the yuzhibo family more sensitive in muyeren village.


    In particular, some of the hawkish children of the clan threatened to follow the example of yuzhibo Qinyu, to escape muyeren village and rebuild a great country outside.


    If it was not for yuzhibo Fuyue and Shuishui, who exerted overwhelming power at the same time and let them shut their mouths, I''m afraid things would go out of control.


    "Don''t worry. Three generations of Huoying gave me and waterstop the task of chasing Qin Yu. In the name of a mission, I claimed to bring the weasel with me, which should not be doubted." After hesitating for a moment, Yu Zhibo Fuyue said: "moreover, shuimen will be accompanied by Lord zilaiya and Lord gangshou to attend the five shadows meeting in the country of Qi. The attention of the village will be completely on this matter, and the attention of the weasel will be reduced to the minimum."


    "I''m most worried that once waterstop and I leave the village, those restless guys don''t know what to do."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue takes a look at the brightly lit yuzhibo clan residence.


    Think back to the thousand handed people who used to oppose their family chambers.


    Also because of his belligerence and love of face and honor, he caused a lot of damage on the battlefield, and eventually began to wither and decline.


    The yuzhibo clan seems to be growing stronger, but that''s just a superficial phenomenon.


    If there is no such legendary Ninja leader as yuzhiboban, once the outstanding leader is revealed, I am afraid it will lead to the fatal attack of the five powers in an instant.


    It can be said that the reason why Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is valued so much is that he is not only born in the yuzhibo clan, but also has a kaleidoscope to write lunyan.


    That''s a way to easily control the tail animal, which is enough to make the big countries fear it.

 Chapter 231

    "Uncle, don''t worry. The weasel is still young, but his strength and wisdom are not weak. At present, the five shadows conference is going to be held, and the fighting between the great powers will be suspended for the time being. The weasel should not have any accident." Yu Zhibo stopped water and said.


    "Moreover, as long as the weasel''s goal is to find Qin Yu, we will eventually meet."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded his head, patted waterstop on the shoulder and sighed: "if Qin Yu had not been born, waterstop would have been the strongest young generation of our generation."


    "Since the water is raw, he Shengyu!"


    In the face of this, Yu Zhibo was silent.


    At the junction of yunnincun village and Yuren village, three figures covered with red auspicious cloud cloak quickly pass through the forest.


    Ah time!


    Qin Yu sneezed, rubbed the tip of his nose and said, "I''ve been sneezing a lot recently. Does Ye Cang miss me?"


    "Uncle, don''t stink." Two by wooden man white one eye: "you really don''t look for fierce big sister, she walked very quickly."


    "Looking for her?" Qin Yu threw the back of two wooden men''s heads.


    "She is a hero in Sha Ren Village. Her strength is much stronger than you think. If you have the heart to care for people, you might as well clean up your mood and become a pillar force."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looks at Jun Maliu who has no language.


    "Lord Qin Yu, it is not far away from yunnincun village. As long as you cross the mountain ahead, you can reach the warning area of yunnincun." Jun Maliu raised his head and said coldly.


    Looking at Jun Maliu like a map of human flesh, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "Jun Malu, are you two years old or three years old and start to go to the battlefield? I remember these winding roads very clearly."


    "Your son-in-a-bitch dad is really cruel. It''s just child abuse to let you go to war so early."


    One day ago, Qin Yu was still in high spirits when he took over the escort task of Xiao organization.


    However, as soon as I was on my way, I was confused in the face of East, West, North and south.


    Especially the one button full level system, but there is no way to let Qin Yu see the map experience full level.


    This immediately made Qin Yu vomit bad. In the future, he wanted to make a high-x map to benefit the common people for Solon''s high-level road maniac.


    "Uncle, you seem to be more cruel than his father." The two make complaints about wooden people.


    When we meet for the first time, we can''t help it.


    When asked about the whereabouts of the whole family, Jun Maliu directly replied that the whole family had just been destroyed by Qin Yu, which made the two wooden people almost spit out old blood.


    As a madman, there are not a few enemies provoked. At present, the main force is killed by Qin Yu.


    Once this incident spreads out, the old and weak women and children left behind by the zhuchu clan will also be killed by their enemies.


    This is no different from extermination.


    "Don''t talk. Someone''s coming!" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, although has already displayed the skill of change, but not long ago, he killed three generations of thunder shadow.


    If the identity is revealed, I''m afraid it will face the pursuit of Ju village.


    As soon as the voice fell, seven or eight figures, just like ghosts, appeared around and stopped directly in front of the three people.


    Looking at the mask on his face, he was a member of the dark part of yunnincun.


    "Are you Xiao?" All of a sudden, the leader of our team will hand over the task to you


    "Is it that simple? Don''t you have to invite us in for tea, enjoy the moon and have a chat? We have been assassinated and paid a lot of money along the way. If I hand over the people to you and make any mistakes on the final journey, we know that the organization will not only get paid, but also lose its reputation. "


    Listening to this, the two of you mu Ren unconsciously move their steps and come to Qin Yu''s back.


    "Let uncle go in with me. They are not bad people."


    "Hum, we don''t care whether they are bad people or not. But do you question the ability of the dark part of fog tolerance? Besides, this is the boundary of the land of thunder, so you can''t tell us what to do." The leading member of the dark part, with a cold hum, broke out without warning.


    For them, if the seal of the second tail is not imminent, the situation of the Third World War of tolerance is not clear.


    There is also a restless family force lurking in the village, and three generations of thunder shadow are still missing.


    The elder adviser would not suggest that Xiao organization should escort the two wooden men back to yunnincun in advance in order to hide people''s eyes and enhance the fighting power of the village.


    Although, under the management of changmen and others, the nianxiao organization has absorbed many vagrant ninjas.


    But in the eyes of big countries, mole ants are mole ants. The only difference is that they are thinner and fatter.


    Moreover, with the fierce folk customs of leizhiguo and the irascible character of Yunren, they did not face up to the existence of the organization from the very beginning.


    At present, Qin Yu even refutes their decision. Yunren, the leader, can''t hold his breath. He goes straight to the two men, who are captured by the wooden man.


    "A group of frogs on the bottom of their feet, hand over the people quickly, or we won''t be polite."However, they just moved, and Jun Maliu, who had been guarding Qin Yu''s side, took the lead.


    Agile posture, like a tiger and leopard, appears in front of the dark part of Yunren.


    The small body, through the big hand out, a snow-white sharp bone spear like a spear, with a lightning fast attitude, went straight to Yunren''s shoulder.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed out like brilliant fireworks.


    After a successful strike, Jun and Maliu did not stop at all. The bone spurs from his right hand shot out like shells.


    The huge impact force directly nailed Yunren to the tree trunk seven or eight meters away.


    The violence of a scene, so that the remaining six dark Ninja eyes changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, junmari''s stature was short, obviously a child of six or seven years old, which was not enough for them to pay attention to.


    But completely did not expect, a shot will take the lead of the dark team leader to hit fly heavy damage.


    Feeling the smell of blood in the air, the irascible of them will burst up in an instant.


    However, a slightly immature voice of indifference was heard under the ill fitting cloak of Xiangyun.


    "Don''t move, or all will die!"


    As the voice fell, a series of white bones, like a cone of earth, shot out of the ground without warning, and stopped suddenly an inch away from their bodies.


    For a moment, a huge bone cage was formed with them as the center, and even the captain of the dark Department nailed to the tree trunk in the distance was confused.


    "Why don''t you do it? You can''t even compare with a kid, and you''re going to send me away?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile and looked at the rock not far away. He said, "I don''t want to come out now. Do you want to collect the corpses for them?"


    As soon as this word fell, he immediately changed the face of Yunren in the field. The leader of the team looked at Qin Yu with difficulty and confidence.

 Chapter 232

    In the field, Yunren''s dark part was shocked, especially the captain of Yunren''s dark part, who was nailed directly on the tree trunk by Jun Maliu, was even more so.


    When they receive the task, the people above, but they don''t tell them, will leave behind.


    "Xiao organization is really outstanding. It seems that people from the outside world underestimate you." A beautiful female voice, with a trace of high cold smell, spread out behind the rock.


    Soon, in full view of the public, a blonde girl, about 16 or 17, came out of the rock.


    A gray combat service, and a white bra.


    That figure, really that.


    "Uncle, take a quick look. She is more fierce than her fierce sister..." Two by the wooden man said coldly.


    This makes Qin Yu instantly face black line, directly over her forehead flick.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Qin Yu took into account the issue of etiquette.


    The eyes were still locked on the blonde.


    As for whether she is fierce or not, Qin Yu doesn''t care.


    At least, that feeling simply can''t escape the true fragrance law.


    If Qin Yu remembers correctly, this should be Sam Yi, the elite of Yunren, who appeared in the fourth World War of tolerance in the original book.


    "Captain Sam by!" The dark captain nailed to the trunk of the tree was the first to sink the airway.


    "It''s our incompetence. It''s not only that we didn''t find Sam''s arrival as captain, but also lost Yun nincun''s face in public. We failed to live up to Lord Lei Ying''s high expectations. We should apologize for our death."


    As he said, the leader of the secret department quickly took out a kuwu, without any hesitation, and pricked it to the throat.


    This scene, it is a dry temperament.


    He killed himself when he didn''t agree.


    "Stop it!" When Sam got cold, he started to shake his right hand.


    Accompanied by a thump, kuwuwu was hit and flew in an instant and was inserted obliquely on the tree trunk.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "this thousand Ben is made of materials that increase the conductivity of chakra. It seems that you are proficient in one hand, and the thousand Ben needle is a great change of Lei Dun''s nature."


    "It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and beautiful women can''t be measured."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked at Jun Maliu and said, "take the attack away."


    "My Lord, I will go now." Jun Maliu coldly returned a sentence, his hands suddenly closed, lifting the operation after printing.


    The dense bone spears emerging from the ground, like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, quickly subsided in full view of the public.


    If not, there is still a mess on the ground, they can''t believe it.


    Bright dark elite ninja, in a face, directly planted in the hands of a child fart.


    Along with Jun and Mari, he pulled out the bone spear tied on the tree trunk, and the blood splashed down.


    Let the pale dark Ninja fall to the ground.


    "Sir Sam Yi, you see, this is a beautiful misunderstanding. We know that our organization is also a guest. You should invite us to stay for a night or two?" Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Sam looked at him coldly and said, "no wonder the wooden man will call you a greasy uncle. You really have a little debt on your mouth."


    "I''m afraid the white bone kid you''re following is a member of a crazy family?"


    "Although you have already known that the organization likes to recruit some vagrant ninjas, but you did not expect that there would be a tribe of takers under your command. Are you not afraid to let these lunatics come to visit you?"


    For the kingdom of water, the madmen who love fighting are famous in the five countries.


    For many people, that is the existence that people are afraid to avoid.


    Now Qin Yu, but with this kind of time bomb around, but more than many people expected.


    After all, the history of the madmen is full of black material.


    It is not a good thing whether it is to bite back or to attract the attack of the madmen.


    "Ha ha, Jun Malu is a good boy. Don''t get me wrong." Qin Yu rubbed Jun and Maliu''s head with a smile and did not go on.


    In such a tolerant world, among the five major powers, yunnincun is still pushing Muye to the head of its military strength index.


    Although in politics, wealth and other degrees are not as good, especially in talent training.


    But the overall military strength is still very good.


    Moreover, Qin Yu is not willing to let go of the opportunity to get into yunnincun.


    However, if it is too strong, it may backfire.


    "Uncle, let me in with you? He was good at sealing. Maybe at that time, he could... " Two by the wooden man urgent voice begged the way.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, he saw that Sam followed his steps and showed his instantaneous skills, came to her side and interrupted her.


    "You mu Ren, remember that there are some things you can say and some things you can''t say casually." Sam Yi looked at Qin Yu indifferently and said, "since the leader of Xiao organization is going to visit our yunnincun village, of course, Sam Yi won''t issue any order to leave.""However, I hope you can take off your mask and examine your body before you can release it."


    As soon as this word falls, the face of the dark ninja in the field can''t help changing.


    However, before the identification, they were obviously very vigilant and looked at Qin Yu directly.


    "Uncle..." You two are worried. She knows the identity of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It''s just that during this period of time getting along with each other, they didn''t show the ferocity and evil in the rumor.


    On the contrary, you mu Ren feels that Qin Yu still has a good smell.


    "Don''t worry. It''s normal to be vigilant." Qin Yu rubbed their heads with a smile.


    Just as he was about to unveil his cloak, the sound of breaking air came from all directions.


    Twenty or thirty secret ninjas fell on the scene like ghosts.


    At the same time, the leader is Yun nincun, who has a high attendance rate in the original book.


    He is also the tutor who guides the eight tailed people Zhu liqilabi and the fourth generation Lei Yingai to practice the thunder hot knife.


    However, in the Third World War of tolerance, the age of Tutai seems to be in his early 30s.


    "Teacher Tutai, why are you here?" Samyi took the lead and couldn''t help speaking.


    "I had just escorted the fourth generation out of the border, and suddenly I received a special request for support from the secret ministry, so I came with people." Tu Tai looks at Qin Yu and Jun Malu.


    "It seems that the meddlesome Xiao organization in Yuren village has escorted the human pillars and vessels."


    "What kind of person do you mean? I have a name. My name is Yu Mu Ren." The two of them stepped down to the earth platform in a puff of anger.


    Suddenly, even the elite Ninja couldn''t be on guard. After a cry of pain, he almost fell on the ground.


    However, in the face of this incident, not only the atmosphere has not been eased, but Sam is staring at Qin Yu.

 Chapter 233

    In the vast forest, in addition to the pain of the earth platform, the atmosphere in the field undoubtedly became a little strange.


    Sam Yi looked at Qin Yu and suddenly said, "I didn''t expect that there were people in Xiao''s organization who were not frightened. In the face of this situation, they didn''t even feel flustered. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Qin Yu laughs playfully, but Jun Maliu and the two standing beside him are unquestionably nervous, and his small face becomes a little nervous.


    "Ha ha, if there is no partnership, in the face of such a lineup, of course I will run away." Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "however, I also believe that Yun nincun is not a guy who can''t break his word. Even his partners are not let go. It will also affect the five shadows meeting."


    "Don''t you want to examine me? Don''t waste time. "


    Qin Yu opened his cloak with a smile.


    "I''m changmen and I''m in charge of this escort mission," he said


    One of the three leaders of the organization The earthen platform glared at the two wooden figures and looked back at Qin Yu and said, "I am a perceptual and tolerant world. Do you mind if I look into your chakra?"


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of Jun and Ma Lu and the two changed dramatically.


    Change can change the appearance, but there is no way to change the chakra nature and breath in the body.


    Now the sudden performance of this kind of episode on the local stage is obviously beyond their expectation.


    At the thought of Qin Yu''s sensitive identity, you mu Ren and you have to stay in yunnincun.


    "Of course that''s no problem." Qin Yu did not refuse.


    It''s not easy to get into a tolerant village, especially with this simple transformation technique.


    However, in order to deal with this scene, Qin Yu made preparations in advance.


    "That offends." Tu Tai''s hands suddenly imprinted, powerful perception, instantly swept Qin Yu''s body. After more than ten seconds, he opened his eyes.


    "There was no response. He was not one of those people, and I had a meeting with that long gate that day, so it was not wrong to remember his breath."


    Strange scene, let two by wooden man and Jun Maliu can''t help but Zheng.


    As a ninja, they know that everyone''s breath of life is different.


    This leads to the fact that chakra is not the same in nature and breath.


    Although transfiguration can change appearance, breath is hard to replace.


    However, if we can achieve the metamorphosis of Bai Jue in the original work, even the breath on the body will be copied.


    That''s another thing.


    Looking at the earthen platform, he nodded to confirm again and again, and said, "don''t mind, the five shadows meeting is about to be held, and Lord Lei Ying has just left the village."


    "It''s a sensitive time for all the big villages to be on guard, so don''t mind."


    For Lei Ying''s departure, Qin Yu is still a little surprised, which is too coincidental.


    However, since God arranged this way, Qin Yu was more interested in the mysterious village of yunnincun.


    After all, in the original book, except for muyeren village, other villages have only a vague outline.


    "Well, Sam, it''s up to you, Sam Qin Yu said with a careless smile.


    Sam Yi did not continue to say polite words, since after repeatedly confirming that there was no problem in the local stage, he turned to lead the way ahead.


    After passing through many secret sentries and many natural dangers, they finally set foot on the sealed gate of yunnincun village.


    This is a village built on the mountain. Because it is located in a high mountain area, although there is no lead cloud in the sky, there is still thunder from time to time.


    There are also all kinds of lightning splashes like thunder snakes, some of the more thick thunder arcs, just like a competition, directly cut from the sky.


    However, as soon as the thunder fell, they were all led away by lightning protection equipment installed on the top of each building.


    "Uncle, don''t look at it. It''s all very common


    things. Tell me quickly how you managed the things just now." Two by wooden man can''t help but catch Qin Yu''s hand and shake and ask in a low voice.


    Qin Yu gave a helpless white eye, and soon saw the four tails hidden in his cloak and changed into a hanging ornament. He blinked his eyes and used the voice of consciousness to say, "ha ha, little girl, I''m not like that stinky tortoise, but I''m sleepy."


    "I''m the monkey king of the water curtain cave in Huaguo Mountain. I''m good at not only melting but also changing."


    "Dead monkey, do you have to take me when you brag? If you don''t say it''s just a trick to cheat people, you''ll go out with me to fight... "


    Listening to the two big tailed animals in his head, Qin Yu has no choice but to turn a white eye and cut off the contact directly.


    There are only two wooden people and one is giggling.


    During this period of time, the rogue ways of the two tailed animals completely overturned her understanding of the tail animals.Most importantly, Qin Yu is really worried that the two silly white sweets are taken by two big tailed animals.


    "You wooden man, what are you laughing at?" Sam frowned.


    The two wooden men quickly responded, covered their mouths and said, "no, I''m just happy to be back in the village..."


    Looking at the two wooden men, who were shaking their heads and constantly explaining, Sam Yi didn''t go into it. He just winked at the earthen platform and said, "changmen, you''ll stay here these days. I''ll take you to the lodging place."


    "As for the wooden man, next, someone with a dark part will arrange accommodation for you."


    As soon as the words fell, the dark part behind the earthen platform immediately stepped out of the four men and went to the two wooden men.


    "No, I don''t want to be separated from the greasy uncle. Am I going to stay for a few days? Let me stay with the greasy uncle. " The two of you mu Ren hide behind Qin Yu.


    This scene, immediately let four dark parts look at each other.


    Samyi is also very surprised. According to the intelligence of the two Yu Mu Ren''s characters, she is very active and likes to be mischievous. She can''t do without trouble on Turtle Island.


    Even the dark part of the garrison on the turtle island was headache, and he did not suffer less from the sufferings of the two wooden men.


    Now, however, it is so dependent on an outsider.


    At the same time, Qin Yu is more curious.


    Whether it''s the establishment of Xiao organization, or in many assassinations, the two of them were escorted to the village safely by wooden men.


    It''s enough to make people look at you.


    "We need some time to prepare for the distance plan. Sam will arrange their accommodation according to you." All of a sudden, the earthen platform said, "human column You can take care of them for the time being


    "I''m afraid that''s not right." Sam was stunned for a moment and said in a quick voice.

 Chapter 234

    "I''m sure they won''t mind." Tu Tai looks at Qin Yu Dao.


    Sam was unable to speak for a moment with his red lips parted.


    "Ha ha, I don''t mind if I have beautiful women with me." Qin Yu chuckled.


    "You, uncle, are you acting as you are or pretending not to mind." The two of them have learned a lot from them.


    Qin Yu directly reached out and flicked her forehead. She said, "ghost spirit, I won''t call you for dinner next time."


    "Yes, don''t call her, fewer competitors."


    "Hindering our decisive battle, boss. I support your decision of fame."


    A moment ago, he and two of the two by the wooden man in the same line of two big tail animals, instantly cast away the integrity.


    If it were not for the sake of identity, they would have yawned now.


    "No, uncle, I am wrong. You are the best uncle, the kindest, the most charming, the strongest, the most reliable and the most secure..." Two wooden men shook Qin Yu''s hand and said, "at most, I became a human pillar force. Who do you want to beat? Who do I help you beat..."


    Looking at the two Yu Mu Ren, who are regarded as the most powerful inheritors of the family''s powerful tail animal weapons, even say such cruel words for a meal, which inevitably subverts their cognition.


    "Well, don''t shake. If you shake me again, my old bones will fall apart." Qin Yu is helpless ground white one eye way.


    "You''d better lead the way. I think they''re hungry."


    After a moment''s hesitation, Sam Yi nodded at the earthen platform and said, "come with me. If you mind, I''ll help you change places."


    With samyi and Qinyu and others left, the captain of the secret department, who was injured by Jun Maliu, lost his temper.


    "Master Tutai, why do you want to keep these two people who are well-organized? We don''t have to treat them with such solemnity in yunnincun?"


    "What''s more, Mr. Lei Ying has just left, and he has brought a lot of elite forces to the country of iron. In recent days, we have to prepare for the transfer of human power. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to let two outsiders stay in the village."


    As soon as the words came out, the eyes of the dark Ninja could not help changing.


    Only Tu Tai looked at a group of dark parts and said, "did you not say the most important point? They are very powerful. Only one child can defeat us. Yunren''s secret department is very elite."


    "Master Tutai, please forgive me!" The leader of the secret department changed his face and quickly knelt on the ground to beg for mercy.


    Behind him, the dark ninjas he led also knelt down.


    Looking at this scene, Tu Tai said with a cold hum: "this time the matter has been exposed like this. If the four generations of thunder shadow are there, you can''t bear to go."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be thrown into the hell of thunder and have a good exercise."


    Listening to the name of the thunder hell, a trace of panic flashed through the deep pupil of the dark ninja, even the leader of the dark Department was no exception.


    "However, you can rest assured that Lord Lei Ying has no time to take care of it now." Said the earthen platform coldly.


    "As you know, the strength of the village is relatively weak now, although Lei Ying firmly believes that the group of criminals of yuzhibo and Qinyu will not have the courage to attack Yunni village."


    "However, in order to prevent it from happening, before the fifth shadow conference has come to an end, and before the fourth generation of Lord Lei Ying returns, these two Xiao organization members who know that they are wooden people must stay in the village. In case they dare to disclose the situation of two tailed cats, we have hostages to punish Xiao organization."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the rock.


    The leader of the secret service, Mou Zi, said in a quick voice: "the Tutai Lord is very considerate. As long as there are hostages in the village, the people of the Xiaoxiao organization will also throw a rat''s paw and dare not disclose the details of the mission. As long as we wait for Lord Lei Ying to return, we will seal the tail animals properly and then let them go. When the intelligence leaks out, if the villages still think of other thoughts, the time will also be too It''s too late. "


    "Yes, it''s good that you know that." The earthen platform nodded with satisfaction.


    However, the voice just dropped, soon saw a dark part of the Ninja rushed to.


    After whispering a few words, the face of the earthen platform could not help changing, and he said in a hurry: "you all come with me. There is an emergency."


    "During this period, I tried my best to collect the whereabouts of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s gang of murderers."


    With the fall of the command, the earthen platform took the lead in rushing to the distant mountains and rocks.


    Dozens of other dark ninjas followed quickly.


    Of course, if we let them know that yuzhibo Qinyu, who is being pursued by manrenjie, has been invited into the village by them, I''m afraid they don''t know what his expression is.


    Just with Qin Yu and others, to the remote old residential area, Sam Yi''s face slightly changed.


    The mysterious incantation mark on the wrist flashed a trace of purple thunder, and looked at the distant rocks in a hurry.


    "What happened? If it''s not convenient, you can deal with it first. We''ll wait for you to come back here. " Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, he just felt a huge chakra leakage.However, this power soon disappeared.


    Let Qin Yu and two big tailed animals, also have no way to capture the exact location.


    "This..." After a little hesitation flashed on his face, Sam seized the mysterious incantation seal on the back of his hand and said, "no need. If anything happens in Yunren village, I believe that teacher Tutai can handle it."


    "What''s more, this is yunnincun. What can happen?"


    Speaking of this, Sam looked at the end of the muddy road, which was a little dilapidated wooden hut, and said: "the front is where I live. You can keep up with me. If you mind then, I''ll change you to another place."


    Front?


    Qin Yu followed the end of the road and saw the shabby house, which really made people see.


    Just now, the attitude towards samyi was not much respectful, but at least it was also respectful.


    It proves that Sam Yi has a certain status in Yunren village.


    Moreover, even if the strength is no longer good, I''m afraid that if I go out to carry out a few tasks, I''m afraid I don''t have to live in this kind of dilapidated house.


    The house in front of him feels like a refugee camp to Qin Yu.


    "What''s the matter? This is a refugee camp. If you mind, I can help you change places. " Sam Yi is always paying attention to the change of Qin Yu''s manner. In her eyes, it seems that she has already anticipated all this.


    Leaving this remark, he turned around and left.


    "Mind?" Qin Yu genially put his hand on Sam Yi''s shoulder and said, "if you have a beautiful woman to accompany you, the refugee camp is also a paradise. I also like it. However, if you want to change the place later, it seems that something has happened to your refugee camp."


    What happened?


    Sam Yi was stunned at first, then suddenly woke up and rushed out quickly.

 Chapter 235

    "Uncle, are we going to join the party?" The two were asked curiously by the wooden man.


    "Of course." Qin Yu nodded with a smile. As soon as his voice dropped, he displayed the technique of instant body and disappeared in place.


    Looking at this scene, the two Yu Mu Ren were stunned and immediately stamped their feet and said, "uncle, you are of the opposite sex and have no human nature.


    "Little white bone, you too!"


    The tender complaints echoed in the sky, and Qin Yu''s smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he appeared outside the refugee camp.


    More than a dozen of them were the first to come into view. They were dressed in white feather coats similar to those of the big tung tree family, with sharp horns on their foreheads.


    This strange figure and appearance, let Qin Yu eyebrows can not help but pick, have a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling.


    "Jinmu, yinmu, do you dare to make trouble again? Are you not afraid to blame the fourth generation of leiying adults?" Samyi was the first to arrive at the entrance of the camp.


    However, before she came near, the three Yunren who were stationed in front of the gate jumped in front of her.


    ¡±Lei Dun, go! "


    Sam Yi had already been prepared. Under the rapid flying of his hands, he produced a series of technique marks. With the moment of his feet landing, the crackling thunder splashed and turned into a raging tide to attack the three Yunren.


    Burst up a scene, let the hand block the three Yunren look stagnant, obviously did not expect Sam by will be so strong.


    A little distracted, to get away from the storm retreat, it is too late, directly hit by lightning.


    Only let them be glad that this kind of attack power is not very strong, just let their body appear momentary paralysis, then quickly recovered.


    However, the strong fight, the victory or defeat is only a moment, so that they react, Sam by has passed through their defense line, straight to the door.


    Seeing this, Qin Yu could not help but open his mouth to remind him: "be careful!"


    Bang!


    in the refugee camp, a young figure directly ran through the old wooden door and flew out.


    Sam Yi who just approached was stunned, or subconsciously reached out and caught the child.


    But as soon as he entered his arms, Sam''s face changed dramatically.


    saw the child as like as two peas in the arms. The sharp horns on his forehead were just like those of the clouds that had just blocked the road.


    At this moment, samyi finally understood what Qin Yu''s warning was about.


    This horse is a child soldier, all hands rely on the pit!


    In a moment of absence, the baby soldier in his arms suddenly spits out a bitterness in his sleeve. Without any fancy, he stabs Sam Yi''s throat directly.


    The violent scene, let Sam by a nervous at the same time, want to pull out of the violent retreat.


    Just suddenly found that the foot, has been condensed by two soil, big hand dead buckle, can not move a bit.


    The only way to do it is to watch the coming pain, quickly enlarge in the pupil.


    Facing death for the first time, Sam could not help but close his eyes.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly came out, and the sound of crackling thunder arcs reverberated in my ears.


    The long waiting death did not come, so Sam could not wait to open his eyes.


    "Hey, Wo Wo tou, one yuan, four, do you want it?" Qin Yu''s whole body thunder light twinkles, looks at Sam Yi genially to smile.


    ¡±I don''t know what you''re talking about? " Sam Yi took a look at the child soldiers whose eyes were almost gaping, and the three gaping guards in front of the gate. In a moment, he understood something and said, "however, I still want to thank you."


    "Is it?" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly. I''m afraid this is the legendary generation gap.


    His eyes turned in vain and landed in the refugee camp. He said with a smile, "however, I also want to thank you, these little scumbags, for giving me a chance to save the beauty. If you want to repay me, you can give me the opportunity to take you on a date."


    "Glib Sam Yi was stunned at first, and immediately glared at Qin Yu. He said, "I don''t have the mind now. I''m going to save people!"


    "Save people?" Qin Yu pondered and laughed. The thunder of his right hand crackled and crackled. In an instant, he let the child soldier give out a miserable cry and fainted directly on the ground.


    At the same time, the bitterness caught in his hand suddenly threw it into the refugee camp.


    Bang!


    When the wooden door is directly pierced, it is inserted into the column. At the same time, a roaring sound, like a raging tide, directly detonates.


    "Corpse pulse, dance of early Jue!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The white bones, like spears, run through the whole camp.


    Hiding in the cloud tolerance, one after another suddenly retreated out, directly scattered around.


    The once gloomy cheeks were now occupied by surprise and anger.


    Especially looking at that originally dilapidated refugee camp collapsed, revealing that thin figure, is emitting endless killing opportunities."Hehe, it seems that there are quite a lot of people hiding their heads and tails." Qin Yu looked around and found that the characters of these people were the same as Yunren, who was stationed at the gate, and the child soldiers. They all had horns on their heads.


    If you remember correctly, this body surface feature is similar to the famous rebellious Ninja Golden Horn and silver horn in Yunren village.


    "Sammy, what are you doing? Dare to start in the village." The young man with a soft face flashed a trace of resentment on his face and growled.


    "Why?" Qin Yu stopped Sam Yi, who was about to explain, and said with a genial smile, "because you five elements don''t deserve to be beaten."


    "Don''t you want to compete with child soldiers? If you can''t, you''ll be more wild. Take your garbage back."


    As the words fell, Qin Yu caught the child soldier who was unconscious on the ground and threw it out to the boy with horns.


    The violent scene made him obviously unable to react. If it was not for the young man with silver ornaments around him, he would have been thrown away in time.


    However, looking at what was originally considered to be a key link, he was stopped by the young man in Xiangyun''s robe.


    They are a group of people, but also by a suckling imp out.


    This is also the child soldiers, the results of the war, under the huge gap, like invisible slap, heavy slap in their face.


    Suddenly there was a burning feeling.


    "Samyi, it seems that he is not from yunnincun village. Do you dare to bring outsiders in without authorization, and still attack people of the same race?" The boy with silver horn opened his mouth coldly.


    Compared with the gold ornamented youth nearby, it is obvious that they are two extreme people with different personalities, which gives people a calm feeling like a poisonous snake.


    "Jinmu, yinmu, who is he? It has nothing to do with you. But you attacked our refugee camp while the fourth generation of Lord Lei Ying left the village. Don''t you really pay attention to the order of the fourth generation of Lord Lei Ying?" Sam''s face sank and he said in a hurry.


    At the same time, Yiyu and the refugee camp were willing to help her.


    However, in the same village, no matter how much internal fighting occurs, it is the same nostril.


    In Qin Yu''s identity is obviously an outsider, once the elder advisers and others are disturbed, I am afraid it will be unfavorable to Qin Yu and others.


    This is not what Sam wants to see.

 Chapter 236

    "Ha ha, samyi, don''t use four generations of Lord Lei Ying to oppress us. The refugee camp is full of refugees that you have taken back. If you don''t have to say, they have great potential and can become a powerful fighting force in the village in the future. The elders will not shut their eyes." Jinmu, who is irascible, can''t help roaring.


    "Now, there are two choices for you. First, get out of here and let''s kill these little scumbags, as well as the big ones. Second, we will kill you together with you."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, like thunder, rolled and could not be dispersed.


    Samyi''s face changed. She knew the status of this group of people in yunnincun.


    Once we do, I''m afraid the whole village will be in chaos without the suppression of four generations of thunder shadow.


    By that time, she was a sinner.


    However, as Kim said, all the children in the refugee camp are refugees she rescued from the battlefield.


    Among them, many after training, also showed excellent Ninja talent.


    Whether it is out of kindness, or really in order to cultivate yunnincun, the future mainstay of combat power.


    She must not let the way out.


    "Cough, I think she can''t hand over these kids. Why don''t we make a deal? You can try to vent your anger on me." Qin Yu smiles genially and walks slowly.


    Jin Muxian was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Yu to be strong at all. When he thought of what happened in the refugee camp, he said with a ferocious smile.


    "Good!"


    A word spit out, like thunder rolling, so that the presence of cloud tolerance look a joy.


    They are well aware that their own race, physical metamorphosis, a pair of one, but a stable win.


    However, this thought just came out of my mind, and the next moment I saw it, it shook people''s hearts.


    Under the crackling thunder, an illusory figure appeared in place without warning.


    as like as two peas in the same way, Sam''s familiar warm smile is exactly the same as Qin Yu, who still steps out on his side.


    However, the former is the shadow, while the latter is the real Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    In such a flash of lightning, there is no trace of fancy. The thunder light of right fist twinkles, and with the breath and puff of words, it falls down.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ve made a long excuse to beat you up!"


    Boom!


    A boxing, like a Qianlong out of the abyss, endless thunder, with the posture of Wanjun cross.


    There is no trace of fancy, in full view of the public, hit again in the arms of Kim wood.


    From a distance, it seems that the gold wood was struck by a thunderbolt, waiting to react.


    The body like an iron tower flew backward like a shell and hit the rock mountain tens of meters away.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force directly smashed the rock mountain, and the ferocious cracks spread rapidly around the body of gold and wood.


    Once again, with the roar of the broken sound out, more than ten meters of rock mountain, roared to disintegrate.


    The storm scene, rolling up the dust, so that the cloud can not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, that face is difficult and believable, just can not respond.


    "Hehe, it''s a little heavy, but you''ve all heard that, but he asked me to beat him." Qin Yu patted the dust on his body, looked at the silver wood with a smile, and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange person. I''d like to be beaten by others. It''s really amazing."


    Looking at Qin Yu who talks and laughs at the wind, Yunren, who is absent-minded at the scene, reacts in an instant. While his face flashes with anger, he is stopped by the silver wood probe.


    "Very well, samyi didn''t expect that you would find a big supporter to come back when the fourth generation of leiying is not here. It seems that you, who have never shown ambition, are thinking about the same thing as our family." Silverwood looks at Sammy with a smile.


    Sam''s face suddenly changed and said in a quick voice, "silver wood, don''t compare me to your family."


    "I''m just trying to make yunnincun strong."


    "Simple?" Yinmu jokingly laughed: "if your purpose is really simple, and you won''t collect so many wandering ninjas, and now you collude with outsiders to attack your fellow villagers, I''ll go to the elder and tell you about it, and see how you explain it."


    "Yes, we are all eyewitnesses. Let''s see how you fight us alone."


    Yunren, who is guarding the surrounding area, looks at Qin Yu''s eyes with fear. However, facing Sam Yi, he has no fear at all, and he calls out to yinmu directly.


    "You Sam Eaton was so angry that he couldn''t refute it.


    An inexplicable grievance, in the heart sincerely generated, eyes are a little red.


    From the very beginning, she was very clear that in any village, there was serious exclusion.


    This is especially true of the Huiye clan, where Jinmu and yinmu are.It''s just that samyi will do such a thing because she is also a refugee rescued by the village.


    It''s just that she was rescued by the last two tail people, so there was a lot of pressure from public opinion, but samyi still survived.


    Unfortunately, a few years ago, in the war, the two tailed human pillar force died of the tail beast''s death due to the loose seal and old age.


    In the end, the second tail was sealed by the third generation thunder shadow which arrived in time, but Sam Yi lost this big supporter.


    Her identity as an outsider, as well as her move to take in refugees, has been suppressed by hawks.


    And the people of the Huiye clan often fight against them. If it wasn''t for Lei Ying of the fourth generation who said a few words of justice, I''m afraid they would not even have a place for refugee camps.


    "Oh, are you the son of that traitor?" Qin Yu suddenly gave a strange cry and said, "let me think, they seem to be called Golden Horn and silver horn."


    "At that time, it was like the five shadows meeting held in the first forbearance World War. They seemed to have killed Lei Ying and sneaked into the thousand hands of the second generation of Huoying."


    "Now it''s the five shadows meeting again. You suddenly make trouble in the village. Is this your intention to follow your ancestors'' example and plan to rebel? Or do you have a strange habit of being abused because of the lack of beating by the five elements? "


    the small voice reverberates in the ruins.


    Sam''s face suddenly changed, nervous under tension, staring at silver wood and others.


    But she knew clearly that the people in front of her could be called barbarians just like zhuchu.


    Now Qin Yu has uncovered the scar openly and sprinkled salt on it.


    There is no doubt that the tiger''s head is on the ground, looking for its own way of death.


    However, with the passage of time, no one of the Huiye people in the field suddenly started to look at the silver wood beside them.

 Chapter 237

    Strange scene, let the atmosphere in the field, add a scene of inexplicable repression.


    Sam was stunned and saw the silver wood. He even put up a smile on his face and said, "you''re an outsider. We are law-abiding people."


    "Now we don''t want to investigate you, but next time we meet, I''m not sure Kim won''t kill you."


    "He is a simple man with a simple mind. You can take advantage of him by surprise. However, his strength is in Yunren village, but it is second only to Lord Lei Ying. I advise you to run away all night, otherwise the next time we meet, it will not be so simple."


    After leaving the words, yinmu motioned to the left and right Yunren, and went to the ruins to move the gold wood up. Without further staying, he turned around and left.


    The rest of Yunren witnessed this scene and quickly followed.


    However, yinmu stopped a little while passing by the side of the two men. After taking a look at it, he left quickly again.


    This gesture gives people a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here, and I would like to fly away with wings.


    "Uncle, I haven''t started to watch it. Why is it over?" The two men grabbed Qin Yu''s arm by the wooden man''s Du mouth and shook them and said, "but your fist just now really relieves your anger. That fierce little sister may be infatuated with you."


    "Don''t shake me. You are going to shake my whole body away." Qin Yu broke free of the hands of the two wooden men and directly shot at her forehead, saying, "are you not infatuated with me?"


    "Bah, uncle, you are so beautiful. I don''t have it." The two of the wooden men''s cheeks turned red. After a glance, they quickly walked to Sam Yi.


    "Big fierce elder sister, let me introduce my uncle to you. It seems a little greasy, but it is really reliable and safe."


    Sam Yi was slightly stunned. He looked at the two wooden people who were like little ghosts. Their cheeks were a little red. He put his hand and rubbed her head and said, "sister, now I just want to protect them."


    Speaking of this, Sam Yi suddenly woke up, did not have time to think, rushed to the broken refugee camp.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the refugee camp, he saw the center surrounded by white bones, in which junmalu stood quietly, with seven or eight girls and teenagers covered with scars.


    Above their age, they are about four or five years old, a little older, who is also six or seven years old, and a teenager in his early ten years.


    Seeing Sam Yi appear, the head of the ten-year-old boy, with a happy face at the same time, his whole body directly loses his strength, and the moment when he loses his consciousness of hard support, he falls heavily on the ground.


    The scalding blood splashed on Jun Maliu''s robe.


    "Brother Darui, you''re all right."


    "Sister Sammy, please help big brother Darui quickly. He just fought with that group of bad guys to save us. He was also stabbed in the chest."


    Two five or six-year-old children, although also with injuries, blood is still flowing out.


    However, for children who have been baptized in the battlefield and survived in blood and fire, their character is obviously more tough.


    One grabbed samey''s arm and quickly dragged it to Darui.


    "Azi, omoi, don''t worry. I''m going to ask the elders to send the medical ninja." Sam was persuading and trying to appease them, but he was not calm when he saw Darui''s shocking injury.


    In her eyes, daroui''s injuries are not only fatal in the chest.


    Many of the major arteries in the body have also been deliberately cut off.


    In the face of Jinmu and yinmu brothers, he was able to survive, obviously because they were playing with each other and intended to let Darui bleed to death.


    If she didn''t come back in time, Darui and they would have died.


    However, in the face of this injury, Sam Yi is also in a panic.


    Their identity is not to be seen in the village.


    Moreover, the Third World War of tolerance has just come to an end, and many medical forces have been sent to the front line.


    At the same time, because of the ban on the two tails, the elder consultant will never give the little medical power to outsiders.


    Feel Darui''s slight pulse and breath.


    Sammy''s slender hand, trembling slightly.


    In the face of the obvious can save people, but powerless.


    I''m afraid Sam is the only one who knows how helpless that sadness and helplessness are.


    "Sister, I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep for a while." Darui opened his heavy eyelids slightly, as if in a dreamy voice.


    Sam looked sluggish, his eyes flushed, his left hand covered his mouth and shook his head.


    This scene was heard by her own ears a few years ago when Zhu Li, the two men, died.


    And this sleep, but up to now, I haven''t thought about it.


    "I''m sorry, I seem to hear the beauty''s help, you seem to need it!" Qin Yu gently seized Sam Yi''s trembling right hand and said, "I mean medical ninja, you can''t think of deviation.""The fatal injury was in the chest. The heart muscle was torn, and the heart rhythm was abnormal. There were 18 surface injuries, 13 of which were on the great arteries. It''s a miracle that you can''t die." Qin Yu grasped Sam Yi''s hand a little, then released it directly.


    At the same time, we quickly looked through the injury.


    "You, you''re a medical ninja. Is Darui still alive?" Sam was stunned.


    For the present, the youth who claimed to be changmen, from the beginning strange, to mysterious, until now give her the feeling, is against the sky.


    Not only is he proficient in Lei Dun, but he also knows the most difficult medical ninja, which is too shocking.


    "Medical ninja, I only have time to study and kill time. It''s just my hobby. Although there are not many people who have been treated, no one has ever died in my hands." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and said, "however, if you continue to hold on to my hand, I can guarantee that he will not lose too much blood and die."


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Just let go and save people. As long as you can get Darui back, I''ll promise you anything." Sam is in a hurry, though it''s a bit like rushing to the doctor.


    But at present, Qin Yu is the only one to rely on.


    However, as soon as he released his hand, Sam Yi and others saw Qin Yu move.


    With his right hand in his waist, the three scrolls fall into his hands and spread them out on the ground.


    With a bang, the mysterious seal spread rapidly and occupied the whole ground instantly.


    At the same time, even Darui''s body was covered quickly.


    "Is this a medical seal?" Sam Yi Zheng, she as the elite tolerance, of course, has seen the village''s highest medical ninja.


    If the entry-level medical Ninja is the art of holding immortals, the most difficult one is to increase the therapeutic effect with the help of Shu Yin.


    These medical ninja, without exception, need several, even more than ten experienced medical ninjas to be able to display.

 Chapter 238

    Inside the broken refugee camp, mysterious seal is all around Darui.


    Qin Yu did not pause, backhand in Darui''s head cut a small string of hair.


    When his hair fell on Darui''s wound, Qin Yu moved.


    His hands were flying quickly, like a butterfly, a series of seal fell, and the powerful chakra exploded like a raging tide.


    The art of rejuvenation!


    Around the mysterious incantation seal, as if alive in general, wrapped in the scattered hair, crazy to Darui''s wound.


    The light green medical Ninja light instantly covered Darui''s body.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, the granulation tissue is wriggling and healing rapidly.


    Originally the whole body is covered with the wound, in addition to the chest knife wound, instantaneous recovery.


    Looking at this wonderful scene, the people present were confused.


    Samyi, as the elite of yunnincun, is more aware of what this scene means.


    If a small team, with a powerful medical Ninja equipment, in the process of carrying out the task, absolutely count on a few more lives.


    A few minutes later, Darui''s light dissipated.


    In addition to the scars left on the chest, the wounds all over the body have already disappeared.


    "This is the Zengxue pill I made. You can feed him one." Qin Yu was relieved and threw a medicine bottle to Sam Yi.


    The mysterious seal scattered on the ground also disappeared.


    "More Thank you very much Samey regained consciousness, took a look of gratitude, and walked quickly to Darui.


    As the scarlet pill was put into Darui''s mouth, the pale skin gradually emerged.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry..." Compared with Sam Yize''s shock at yuzhibo Qinyu''s medical ninja, the two yumuren are more concerned about their stomachs.


    Seeing Darui slowly come over in danger, he immediately catches Qin Yu''s hand and shakes it.


    The two tailed animals, which have changed into ornaments, also have yawns and stare at Qin Yu eagerly.


    Jun Maliu did not speak, but the deep desire of his eyes had betrayed his mind.


    "Changmen, thank you for your help." After confirming that Darui was not in any way, Sam Yi apologized and said, "you are hungry all the way."


    "However, this is only a refugee camp. In addition to some milk milked this morning, if you need rations, I''m afraid you have to go through the process, and report to the teacher in Tutai first."


    "Uncle, I feel that my life in the future will be difficult." Two by the wooden man said helplessly: "not so, I now go to catch some game, let you show a good hand."


    At the thought of Qin Yu''s cooking skills, you mu Ren and the two tailed beasts have been at odds.


    From the beginning, they acted as human pillar force for the village, and now their idea of wooden man has become more simple.


    The motto has already become, and become stronger for the tiger to eat.


    "You girl is greedy." Qin Yu raised his hand and flicked the foreheads of the two wooden figures. Looking at the shabby and thin children, Qin Yu frowned and flashed all kinds of dishes in his mind.


    Yunnincun is located in the northeast corner of the territory of tolerance. The climate is chilly and the wind is chilly from time to time. Looking at those children with thin clothes and snot, Qin Yu''s mind finally fixed on a special dessert.


    Eating staple food all the time has a great impact on taste buds, but in this climate change situation, other things are needed to adjust.


    What''s more, this kind of dessert can be used with watery milk. In the battle just now, Qin Yu also found that there are many main ingredients on the wild fields along the road.


    "Changmen, look after them for me. I''ll go and buy you something to eat." Sammy caught the shriveled purse around his waist.


    As a superior forbearance, he can get remuneration through the task. However, it costs a lot to take care of seven or eight children at the same time.


    It''s still a time of war. It''s very good that we can take on fewer tasks and have not been starved to death.


    "You''d better leave those copper plates to them. Water and milk will be enough." Qin Yu grabbed Sam Yi''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Really not?" Sam Yi Zheng, cheek slightly red, stubborn said: "you, you don''t need to worry, I have some private money."


    "Forget it, that little money, you keep to get married, give me the buffalo milk, pick a few kids for me, I found something good in the wild over there." Qin Yu is helpless ground white one eye, raised a hand to Sam Yi''s forehead to play once.


    The sudden move, let Sam can''t help but a Zheng, cover his forehead, straight Leng Leng looking at Qin Yu that turned away from the back.


    For a long time, she has been ostracized because she is a disciple of the two tailed people, Zhu Li, and a refugee.Later, due to the promotion of strength, he was respected by others, but gradually developed a cold and arrogant man who resisted thousands of miles.


    No matter how excellent the Ninjas in the village, including Lei Ying and eight tailed Zhu Liqi Rabbi, no one dares to bounce her forehead like this.


    Now, Qin Yu''s sudden move makes her heart feel inexplicably rippling.


    "I wrote it down. It''s the expression of spring heart." The two of them chuckled coldly.


    Sam in a hurry to wake up, red cheek said: "you ghost girl, what are you talking about, I don''t know what is spring heart rippling, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t you know?" With a sly smile, the two men took out a mirror and said, "you can see for yourself."


    You!


    Looking at the ghost spirit like two by the wooden man, Sam by a stare, or run away.


    However, for Qin Yu, who is full of confidence and plans to show off her cooking skills, she is still a little uncertain.


    If, really can''t, she is willing to borrow more money, also can''t treat Qin Yu''s life-saving grace.


    At least let him not hate this place, stay here for a few more days.


    "Ah, what am I dreaming about?" Sam couldn''t help but cover his hair and burned his cheek. Feeling the eyes of the two wooden thieves, he quickly turned around and walked to the old warehouse behind him.


    With the movement of Qin Yu and others, the Huiye people who left the camp also returned to the desolate camp in yunnincun, which is a little remote and close to the mountain area.


    Since the rebellion of the Jinjiao and Yinjiao troops, the Huiye clan, once known as the strongest clan in yunnincun village, has been gradually excluded and placed in the situation of yuzhibo.


    However, different from the yuzhibo people, this group has always been more violent in character and more special in physique.


    He likes to carry out more difficult and dangerous tasks in the village, so his identity in yunnincun is a bit sensitive, but his status is not low.

 Chapter 239

    "Silver wood, you are back at last. How is the plan going?"


    As soon as yinmu led the army to the gate of the station, he saw an old man with withered body and bark like cheek. Supported by three guards, he stepped out slowly.


    "Elder, why did you come out in person?" Yinmu looked sluggish and said in a quick voice: "this time, we encountered a man from another village who obstructed us. Even Jinmu was knocked out by surprise."


    The old man in front of him is the most senior member of his family. There are also rumors that he is the younger brother of Jinjiao and Yinjiao.


    However, compared with the strong physique of the two men, the wooden horn elder in front of him was well-developed in mind and physically in the family, but he was not outstanding.


    Therefore, he was excluded from the rebellion in the first battle of that day. When he learned that the Golden Horn and silver horn brothers led a large army and fell into the hands of thousands of hands, he immediately showed the attitude of the clan. At the same time, he turned over the precious seal technique of tail animals in the clan, so that he could continue to stay in the village.


    It can be said that their Huiye clan can continue to exist in the tolerance world. Mujiao is an indispensable think tank.


    "People from other villages?" Mu Jiao elder eyebrows a pick, look dignified ground says: "you tell me everything, any link also can''t leave."


    Yinmu was stunned for a moment. It was the first time that he saw the mujiao elder. He looked so dignified and didn''t hide. He quickly told everything just now.


    After a long time, the elder Mu Jiao''s eyebrows wrinkled even more. After a look, he gradually woke up, and then he was about to burst into attack of Jinmu. He said in a deep voice: "well, don''t be crazy here. I have already guessed the identity of a person."


    "Elder, do you know the origin of the man?" Jin Mu rubbed his stuffy chest, and his face was angry, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of the old man.


    He is in charge of many secrets of the clan.


    "In the Third World War of forbearance, after the disappearance of three generations of thunder shadow, our family was rarely sent to the battlefield, and at the same time, we were strictly monitored. However, the characteristics of red Xiangyun and black cloak remind me of the Xiao organization which has risen in Yuren village in recent years. It is said that it is also led by three little ghosts. It is a joke in front of big powers to say that they advocate peace." Elder mujiao finally sneered.


    "Not long ago, I bribed a group of people to watch Turtle Island. I thought that the fourth generation guy could be calm. Unexpectedly, he secretly asked the people of Xiao organization to escort people back to the village to hide people''s eyes and ears."


    "Elder mujiao, do you mean we can make the last link?" Jin Mu was stunned, and he was ecstatic.


    For their irascible people, this moment they have been waiting for a long time.


    "Hum, this time the opportunity is very coincident. We really need to investigate it. We should also thank you. Recently, Muye treason, Ren Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, suddenly appeared in the tolerance world. Although you have just learned that move, this opportunity is once in a blue moon. If you miss it, I''m afraid you don''t know when it will arrive." The wood horn elder''s withered bark like cheek also showed a trace of joy.


    The crutch in his hand stomped heavily on the ground and said, "the ambition of the elder brother and the second brother was finally realized in my lifetime. Give me orders. All the fighting forces in the family are always ready to wait for my order."


    "I know elder mujiao!" Gold wood and silver wood responded with one voice.


    As the most powerful of the younger generation, they are the two who have the appearance of golden horn and silver horn. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    If it was not for the smooth progress of the plan, they would like to fly to make a big scene now.


    "Well, don''t be too early. Now that the refugee camp has been destroyed, you''d better look at the reaction of the local Taiwan side. During this period of time, you must not go to the people of naxiao organization any more. As long as our plan is successful, let alone a broken organization, even a big country will be vulnerable to a blow in front of us." Elder mujiao warned again.


    "Elder mujiao, you may rest assured that we have been waiting for so long, of course, we will not let the plan fail. However, if he dares to hinder our plan, I will tear him up directly to let him understand the terror of our family." Gold Wood says ferociously.


    As soon as I think of it, I was hit by Qin Yu in full view of the public. I felt not only my cheeks burning, but also my chest stinging.


    "Well, that would be the best. If anyone dares to make a mistake at such a crucial point and ruin my final plan, don''t blame me for being cruel." Mujiao elder looked around him coldly. After leaving the words, he turned and left.


    Looking at the old figure leaving, gold wood and silver wood look at each other, also turn around to carry out the order.


    They still need to consolidate their mace before the final planning time comes.


    With the Huiye clan ready to move, Yunren village is obviously shrouded in an inexplicable atmosphere of repression.


    Many hidden around the village, and even the dark places near the refugee camp, have been transferred.For all this, Qin Yu is in the eye, but did not care.


    He doesn''t like trouble, but it doesn''t mean he is afraid of trouble.


    If trouble has to come, Qin Yu doesn''t mind beating it back.


    "Changmen, I''ve brought the buffalo milk you need. But I''m afraid you''re not used to it. Why don''t you let me buy some special products?" Sammy came back with two buckets of buffalo milk.


    As Karui and others are still young, and their bodies are in urgent need of nutritional development, so Sam Yi bought three cows to feed them a few years ago.


    Although, the taste of this milk is a little harsh, but for the status of refugees such as Karui, it is good to be able to fill the stomach.


    But compared with Karui and others, Qin Yu and his party are not only guests, but also their saviors.


    At the thought of entertaining benefactor with such inferior things, Sam Yi felt a little sorry.


    "You girl, you are just worrying about it. Help me get the wild ginger over there." Qin Yu directly reached for Sam Yi''s forehead and bounced.


    This kind of action, let her be caught off guard at the same time, can only helplessly stare at Qin Yu, then quickly to carry out the task.


    In this short half an hour, Sam Yi did not know how many times Qin Yu had shot his forehead.


    However, compared with the beginning of shyness, now my heart has an inexplicable warmth.


    It felt like a diaphragm between them, which was broken by this finger.

 Chapter 240

    Kayu did not look at the spectacles in front of him.


    The strong strength, the character of protecting the short, the exquisite medical ninja, let Sam Yi''s mind, flashed a marketing word from the two people.


    "Sister fierce, are you crazy about greasy uncle? He has a sense of security, and his cooking is excellent." When did you two come together.


    A strong wink and said: "well, sister fierce, you marry a greasy uncle and let him stay in the village. I don''t want to leave with uncle."


    At this point, a trace of loss flashed on the faces of the two wooden figures.


    Compared with Sam Yi, she is very clear about Qin Yu''s identity, but in this period of time, the two Yu Mu Ren are more clear about Qin Yu''s character and character.


    Compared with the ferocious people in the tolerance world, it is totally contrary.


    "You want me to keep him?" Sam Yi blushed and rubbed the heads of the two Yu Mu Ren and said, "you ghost spirit, don''t talk nonsense. I will try to make the fourth generation of Lei Ying try to retain him. After all, his own strength and medical Ninja are very strong. If he is willing to join us, maybe the fourth generation of Lei Ying will agree."


    "No, uncle won''t agree." The two wooden men shook their heads obstinately and said, "uncle will leave the village soon, and I believe uncle is a good man."


    Leaving behind the words inexplicably strange words, the two by the wooden man carrying milk will go to Qin Yu, leaving a stunned Sam Yi.


    "She said that the fourth generation of leiying adults will not agree, or that my charm is not enough to retain him?" Sam Yi took a look at Qin Yu''s busy figure. He turned red and suddenly turned to himself and said, "bah, I''m thinking about something again."


    "Sam Yi, your life is yunnincun. You can''t think about anything and quickly restore your usual calm. As a ninja, you can be more powerful only by leaving aside the emotional color."


    As he told himself, Sam patted his cheek with both hands.


    However, before she returned to her senses, she saw Qin Yu move.


    She could not help but feel compelled to open the sealed scroll with all the kitchen utensils.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qin Yu used his powerful fighting methods and medical Ninja arts to fight against the complete kitchen utensils.


    Qin Yu is a real misunderstanding.


    "Huodun, the art of holding fire!"


    Qin Yu put the huge iron pot on the fire. With one hand''s seal, chakra turned into a flame, which burst out in an instant.


    The prepared milk is directly poured into the pot and then covered with iron by Qin Yu.


    At the same time, in another iron pot, Qin Yu picked up an appropriate amount of wild ginger and put it into a large pot.


    The right hand thunder light twines under the chakra knife, turns into a vertical and horizontal thunderbolt chop, cuts the fat and juicy wild ginger directly into small pieces.


    When Zila''s thunder light dissipates, Qin Yu thrusts chakra on the ground with his backhand. At the same time, chakra in his right hand gathers crazily and turns into a small spiral pill in an instant.


    If you let the Fengshui gate of Zhongbo in the original work know that the spiral pill has turned into a blender and juicer in Qin Yu''s hand, I''m afraid I don''t know what expression it will have.


    "It seems that chakra''s shape changes. With compression and chakra''s control, the difficulty of Ninjutsu is at least A-level, and if he is in the village, he will definitely become an elite Shangren." Sam Yi can''t help but be stunned. He is wondering why Qin Yu wants to display this complicated Ninja skill. However, her eyes almost gape at the scene.


    As soon as the high-speed rotating spiral pill condensed, Qin Yu pressed down directly into the wild ginger in the basin.


    The fury of rolling, crazy stirring, ginger juice like crazy tide was overstocked, so that the air more than a trace of fresh pungent taste from ginger.


    "Uncle, the milk is beginning to boil." The two are also looking around curiously.


    For her, since the first time she saw Qin Yu''s cooking, the cooking process was almost magic.


    "Give me some sugar to go down." Qin Yu looked back at the white smoke of the milk, and asked the two wooden men to pour all the sugar they had prepared into the milk.


    Yunnincun is located in a cold mountain. In addition to Sam Yi''s body being in a sensitive period, Karui and others have obviously been invaded by wind cold.


    Although can use medicine to recuperate, but the best bitter medicine, is also poisonous.


    At present, we can also take advantage of the local flavor of ginger milk.


    The method is simple, but also has the effect of dispelling cold, promoting blood circulation, keeping beauty, relieving cough and sleeping.


    For women in the special period, it has an unexpected role.


    "Uncle, I''ve already stirred it." Two by the wooden man wrinkled nose said: "but, uncle, although you have processed, but there is a little bit of Sao flavor inside.""Besides, it''s nothing special to drink milk alone?"


    For the two by the wooden man''s question, a curious Sam Yi also brought Karui and others to come.


    However, if it was not because of their identity, they would like to smoke the mouth of the two wooden men.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s delicious food can not be measured by common sense, let alone question their rice master.


    "Ha ha, this milk seems to be very common, but then this is the key. Bring me those wild red beans that have been cooked just now." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said: "if, wait a moment, you don''t rush to eat, I''ll write you a service word."


    "Is it?" The two wooden men wrinkled their noses and said, "uncle, if you are so magical as you said, I won''t call you greasy uncle in the future, and I''ll give you a sales promotion, so that you can end your single life earlier."


    Looking at the two wooden men like ghosts and spirits, Qin Yu takes over the red beans in the basin helplessly and evenly scatters in the ginger juice.


    Then, without any pause, he grabbed the hot pot edge with one hand and poured the hot milk directly into ginger juice and red beans under the eyes of everyone.


    To make this Cantonese special dessert, the most important thing is to grasp the temperature of milk, the concentration of ginger juice, and the baking time.


    These three links, there is a bit of error, that ginger hit milk taste is not honest enough.


    Ginger juice is too thick, milk flavor is not enough, are unable to be on the table.


    As the scalding milk falls into a large bowl, it is mixed with ginger juice and red beans.


    A special smell of ginger milk is coming. While the two of you take a deep greedy breath, Qin Yu covers the lid neatly.


    Looking at this scene, two by the wooden man and others are not happy.


    "Uncle, are you angry with me? I didn''t mean to question you just now."

 Chapter 241

    "Uncle, why did you cover it up? Are you angry?" Two by the wooden man looked at the big pot, the smell full of nasal cavity, let her once again open the swing mode.


    The two tailed animals hanging on Qin Yu''s body are even more wide eyed with yawns. Even Qin Yu''s clothes are directly wet.


    One side of Sam Yi and others, is not questioning, but the face is full of urgency.


    "Don''t shake it. I''m not the same as you are Qin Yu raised his hand and flicked their foreheads. Looking at the steaming cauldron, Qin Yu said, "it will take about ten minutes."


    Ten minutes?


    "Boss, please find a place to let us out."


    The voice of the two tailed animals rings in Qin Yu''s mind, and the words are filled with urgency.


    In their eyes, the diameter of the cauldron is 78-80 cm, but compared with their huge body, it is still too far away.


    If it is restored to its original shape, it will plug the gap between the teeth.


    At the sight of seven or eight little kids and two Lori heads who are covetous by the wooden man, the two big tailed animals became restless.


    "This is yunnincun. There are two tailed beasts. If you remove the change technique, you will reduce your size, but I''m afraid you will also be recognized." Qin Yu eyebrows a pick way: "how about, you bear with it, next time I will make you eat..."


    "No!" The two tailed animals cried out in one voice.


    At the next moment, Qin Yu was stunned by the proposal.


    "Boss, we can become two ha, monkey''s transfiguration is absolutely the best existence in the world of tolerance." Sanwei took the lead.


    Side of the four tail also repeatedly nodded and said: "you quickly let us out, that wench but letter, in case of late, I''m afraid can only lick the pot."


    The words fell, the eyes of the two big tailed animals became hot.


    Staring at the steaming heat of the cauldron, they completely turn the ferocious tail beast into the life of erha.


    "Boss, don''t hesitate!" Three tail urgent voice urges a way: "still have 6 minutes, further delay go, then miss time."


    "Boss, if you don''t let us out, you''re going to run away!" Four tails licked the yawn at the corner of his mouth and echoed again and again.


    Looking at the iron heart of the two big tail animals, Qin Yu helplessly white one eye, said: "Jun Malu, go and summon the bear dog out, they have worked hard all the way."


    "Bear the dog?" Sam Yizheng for a moment, in her eyes, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu has such a strong strength, should sign a strong contract beast.


    Although the endurance dog is loyal to human beings, the biggest role it plays in the battlefield is to assist, track, and combat effectiveness.


    However, after careful consideration, Sam Yi was soon relieved.


    Most of the powerful contract animals are inherited from the family.


    A small part of them is the directional contract scroll provided by the village for selection.


    In the end, he got the favor of contract animals by relying on his personal fortune.


    Among them, the inheritance of miaomi mountain in the original work is also obtained by mistake. Whether it is the wave wind water gate or the Naruto behind, even the ape flying Muye pill can summon toads, it is also because it is passed on from generation to generation.


    If it is a slug, a contract animal such as ape demon, it is a family inheritance type.


    In Sam Yi''s eyes, Qin Yu is just a small leader of the wandering ninja of Xiao organization. It''s good to be able to go to this step by relying on his own strength.


    If you still want to have Shanjiao fish and half Tibetan contract beast, then Yuren village has already changed.


    "Bear the dog?" Jun Malu was stunned and looked at Qin Yu''s hand over. The two tailed animals changed into ornaments. Their cheek muscles were twitching.


    However, that hot eye light, let Jun Maliu or hurry to call out the bear dog.


    In case of delay, let two big tail animals remember, that is not a joke.


    "Uncle, can''t you just let me have it for one time?" Two by the wooden man mouth complain.


    She has seen with her own eyes the mode of opening and hanging the two big tail animals.


    At present, the big pot is not big enough. If we let the two big tailed animals open in three or five times, it would be a nightmare.


    However, before Qin Yu opens his mouth, a figure falls from the sky and falls not far away from Sam.


    "Teacher Tutai?" Sam was stunned for a moment, his red lips opened slightly, and his desire to speak stopped.


    The earthen platform waved his hand and frowned around. When he saw the broken refugee camp, he frowned more tightly and said, "I got a report just now. Gold wood and silver wood have made trouble here. It seems that you are not in a big way."


    Speaking of this, the earthen platform looks at the big pot that Qin Yu is holding, and the big basin that is several circles larger than the washbasin.


    Under the steaming steam, it seems that the small days are quite good.


    "Teacher Tutai, there was a conflict just now It''s just Sam explained in a hurry.


    However, he was quickly interrupted by the Tu Tai: "it''s ok if nothing happens. During this period of time, try to avoid conflicts with their family. If there is anything, wait for the fourth generation of leiying adults to come back and deal with it.""Even if I don''t have a tight eye on food, they will apply for the same status as I do in the war."


    In the eyes of Tutai, most of the refugee camps are wild vegetables, milk and miscellaneous grains.


    If Qin Yu is an outsider, he doesn''t care.


    But the two wooden men are the container with the highest column force fit this time.


    If she really becomes a human pillar, she will feel the unfairness of the village. In the future, she will not be able to increase her sense of belonging to the village.


    It''s not worth the cost.


    Therefore, at this juncture, it is also the best investment to give future people strength and sell some human feelings.


    "Hum, ignorance!" Two by wooden man disdain ground stare one eye, way: "uncle''s cooking skill, how is your this kind of common people can understand, wait a moment, you don''t want to be greedy."


    "Ghosts and spirits, don''t be poor." Qin Yu patted the heads of the two Yu Mu Ren and said, "the door is also a guest. Although it''s just a small dessert, it can''t be a big scene. But master Tu Tai, if you don''t mind, you can try it."


    "Now it''s almost time to open the lid."


    Qin Yu said, backhand will open the pot cover.


    The steaming water vapor soared to the sky, and the smell of ginger juice and milk fragrance scattered with the wind rolled over the whole world and filled the nose.


    Special and strange fragrance, so that everyone in the field can not help sniffing heavily.


    Even the original face of resistance to the dirt platform, but also involuntarily pumping.


    Looking at the pot, white flowers mixed with red beans and ginger residue, a bump of ginger hit milk.


    Let a person have a kind of inexplicable joy feeling at the same time, there is a kind of appetite increase feeling!


    What is this?

 Chapter 242

    Qin Yu ignored the other people''s eyes, directly took out the small bowl, the red bean ginger hit milk, filled a bowl, handed to the earthen platform: "taste it, no poison."


    "Uncle, give it to me quickly, or I won''t have a chance when those two guys come back." Two by wooden man return to God, suddenly anxious.


    In the face of this unusual and strange food, this kind of sneak start, the opportunity to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger, but very few.


    At the thought of the three and five open of the two tailed beasts, the two wooden men did not care to wait for Qin Yu''s approval, so they grabbed the spoon and rushed to it.


    Qin Yu had no choice but to take a bowl. He handed it to Sam Yi, who was hesitant. He said, "it''s not good for you to suffer from the wind and cold at this special period. You can have a taste of it."


    "You, how do you know?" Sam''s face was a little red, and he was in a daze.


    For girls, it''s a secret.


    Now Qin Yu''s words are broken. If not for the attention of others, they are attracted by ginger bumping milk.


    She was eager to find a hole in it.


    Subconsciously took over the ginger milk, looked at the shaking like vibration, sent out attractive ginger juice and milk flavor, so that Sam could not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.


    "Boss, you didn''t wait for us!" Two shrill growls were heard in the distance.


    Soon Sam Yi saw two extremely fast as the shadow of the endurance dog, an instant across the distance of tens of meters, appeared before ginger hit milk.


    Looking at the two by the wooden man, covering his cheek, showing intoxicated expression, Sam Yi can''t help but bump the red bean and ginger on the spoon into the milk and deliver it to the entrance.


    At the moment of entrance, ginger juice is spicy, accompanied by milk flavor.


    The tender and smooth taste, as well as the fragrant glutinous red beans and powdery feeling, let Sam eyes can not help but round stare.


    At the moment of swallowing and falling into the stomach, Sam Yi''s delicate body couldn''t help twitching.


    In such a moment, she felt a warm feeling, sweeping the whole body in her stomach.


    Originally, in Yunren village, that kind of annoying cold disappeared.


    This whole body comfortable feeling, as if that moment high toward clamping like touch.


    Let Sam eat a mouthful, can''t help but take another one.


    Once the Magic Milk bowl is opened, it will be like a red bean bowl.


    The next moment, Sam Yi looked at the big basin that had been mixed into a regiment. His eyes lit up and sent out wild nature, and he directly jumped up.


    Looking at this extremely lively scene, the earth stage, which was still holding a hesitant attitude, was even more unable to resist.


    In his eyes, as an elite Ninja with an important position in Yunren village, he would never eat such things with humble refugees.


    Curiosity, however, can kill cats.


    If it''s a person''s attitude, maybe the local Taiwan will ignore it, but even Sam Yi has forgotten his usual reserve.


    On the contrary, the earthen platform could not hold its breath.


    Looking at the spoon, which bumps, sends out the extremely attractive fragrance, the earthen platform cannot help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, hesitating to deliver it to the mouth.


    Open your mouth and close it. The tender ginger milk, with spicy taste and light milk flavor, is mixed with red bean fragrant glutinous rice, and it slips directly into the mouth with a grunt.


    From the stomach, sweeping warm, so that he had been immersed in water, just recovered from the cold hands and feet, more from the inside to the outside of the warmth.


    Strange feeling, let earth platform Mou son can''t help but stare at the same time, quickly put the bowl inside the red bean ginger hit milk, to the mouth to send.


    One, two, three, four!


    A bowl the size of a fist makes the earthen platform gobble it up. In just a short moment, it will be wiped out.


    At the thought, the big basin full of red beans and ginger hit milk, the earth platform also thick face, said in a hurry: "can I have another bowl?"


    "No!" Qin Yu''s voice rang out.


    This makes just pluck up courage, brazen to ask for dirt platform, the face a bit can''t hang.


    However, in the clear, that almost dig through, at the same time holding the belly lying on the ground figure, directly stunned.


    "Burp! I ate eighteen bowls, and this time I won. " Two by the wooden man pick teeth, white two lie on the body of the two ha, proud to say.


    "Cut, I ate twenty bowls!"


    "I have 22 bowls!"


    Three tail and four tail quickly counterattack, life to have a bottom line, do tail beast is no exception.


    At least, stick to this food threshold, even boasting will become red face, out of breath.


    "I also ate seven bowls!" Sam''s cheeks turned red, feeling his swollen belly, and he could not help loosening the headband of his waist. However, the expression of his mind was still in his mind.


    As for the children like Karui, although their combat effectiveness is not as good as theirs, they also ate three or four bowls. They feel warm all over, and even their little cheeks are ruddy.Looking at this scene, the cheek muscles twitch uncontrollably.


    The smell of the tooth cheek, which had not been tasted carefully, now told him that it was over before it began.


    This kind of feeling, riding on the horse is too hard.


    At the thought of the bitter fruit that he pretended to be forced to get at the beginning, he would like to give himself a slap in the palm.


    "Changmen, don''t you have another bowl in your hand, can I have it?" Earth platform Mou son cannot help but a bright, thick cheek says.


    At this moment, he did not care too much, in order to find out the taste of this thing, he had thrown his face out.


    "Sorry, this is for the wounded." Qin Yu looked at the broken refugee camp with a smile and said, "however, I will continue to do it tomorrow. You can come here according to this time."


    "Smelly old man, have you tasted my uncle''s power? It''s really unforgettable in my life. Please be early tomorrow." The two men had a frivolous look.


    This made the language of Tutai come to an end.


    Qin Yu didn''t take too much into account. He took red bean and ginger and ran straight to Darui.


    "Are you awake?" Qin Yu took a look, and Darui, who was still pretending to be asleep, said: "I hate that I am too weak, or I am too hungry to open my eyes."


    "If you want to be strong, I may be able to help you."


    "Can you help me?" Darui opened his eyes.


    It has to be said that Darui''s own constitution is also abnormal under the skill of invigorating regeneration and Zengxue pills. In a short period of time, he recovered to 7788.


    Looking at Darui, whose face was still a little pale, Qin Yu handed the red bean and ginger milk in his hand and said, "if you eat it, if you feel your strength recovered, I should be able to make you qualified to be a shadow."


    What''s the qualification to be a movie?


    Daruy is confused.


    In his eyes, this is an unattainable goal.


    Even Sam Yi, who has been guarding them, is not confident to say such a thing.


    In front of the people, but give him this kind of commitment, this gap is a little big.

 Chapter 243

    "Are you kidding?" Darui couldn''t hold his breath.


    He is vividly aware of the crackdown he has encountered in recent years.


    In particular, when Zhu Li, er Wei Ren, and Lei Ying of the third generation passed away, and Lei Ying of the fourth generation was not in the village, some big hawkish families even threw stones at them.


    If Sam didn''t support them, they would have been starved to death.


    It is because of this kindness that daroui has just done everything to deal with gold and silver wood.


    I thought I would end up dying, but I didn''t expect to be saved by the people in front of me.


    "If I''m joking, you''ll see if you try." Qin Yu said with a dry smile, "but if you don''t try, maybe you will be a weak person who needs to be protected all your life."


    "The weak?" Darui was stunned for a moment, and then a flash of determination flashed across his face and said, "I want to be stronger, strong enough to protect anyone."


    "The determination is OK, the courage is also good, but the belly but does not strive for strength, eat quickly, recover, I will tell you the way to become stronger." Qin Yu takes a look with a smile. Darui is still in a thundering belly and hands over the milk of red bean and ginger.


    Looking at the strange food, Darui was stunned. His pupils dilated at the moment of his entrance.


    The next moment, it''s going to go straight to the gobbling mode.


    When eating a bottom to the sky, only to find that there is no refill, get tomorrow please early reply.


    However, it is precisely because he has tried this kind of unique food that daruyi has an inexplicable expectation for Qin Yu to become stronger.


    "Master Tu Tai, the big thing is bad." A cloud tolerance dark part, in the distance quickly swept to, a number of ups and downs, landed on the side of the earth platform.


    Looking at the sudden dark part, the earthen platform''s face changed dramatically. He grabbed his shoulder and said, "what happened?"


    Yunren''s dark part scrupulously looked around, lowered his voice and whispered in the Tutai ear.


    In a few seconds, the face of Tu Tai changed one after another, which was almost comparable to that of Sichuan Opera.


    Looking at the end of the day, Sam Yi realized that something was wrong. He quickly asked, "teacher Tutai, if something urgent happens, I can go and help you!"


    "Know the long door of organization, and master the art of seal!"


    "Sammy, don''t talk nonsense." The earthen platform looked back at Qin Yu and said, "it''s just a small incident on the battlefield, and there''s no way to seal it."


    "However, for the sake of safety, you take two youmu men with you and come to see the elder with me. This is the order from above. No one can refuse it."


    Speaking of this, the earthen platform looked at two reluctant Yumu men.


    However, the two of you mu Ren also know the importance of obeying orders. They are reluctant to do so in their hearts. However, after seeing Qin Yu, they are obediently silent.


    With a sigh of relief, Tu Tai said, "the long gate of Xiao organization, you will rest here first. When they meet the elder, they will come back to meet you. Then I will arrange a new residence for you."


    "But during this time, I hope you don''t leave here casually."


    As for the seemingly kind reminder from Tutai, Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "don''t worry, master Tutai. We''ve been on the road for a long time. We''re all tired. If there''s anything you can''t do in Yunren village, there''s nothing you can''t solve."


    Yeah!


    Tu Tai frowned and looked at Qin Yu. There was a strange feeling in his heart. However, the situation was critical and he could not think about it. He nodded and quickly left.


    "Changmen, please take care of them." Sam Yi showed gratitude in the eyes, also with two by the wooden man quickly follow up.


    For a time, there were only two tailed animals in such a large refugee area, and a group of worried children.


    "Well, you''ve recovered, and we''re off." Qin Yu patted the dust on his body.


    Darui was stunned at first, and said in a quick voice, "teacher, didn''t you promise not to walk around casually?"


    "What''s more, sister Sammy is not here. I''ll stay here to protect them."


    For refugees like Darui, they are inferior in Yunren village.


    Therefore, in the face of such orders, they will never resist.


    "Do you want to be stronger, or do you want to see Sammy die soon?" Qin Yu slapped Darui directly in the back of his head and said, "besides, who is stronger than you and my little fart child? Don''t you have a little fart in your heart?"


    "Just now I kept saying that I wanted to be a fire shadow, and I wanted to be stronger. Now I''m not


    Looking at the swearing Qin Yu, Darui''s words suddenly ended.


    At that critical moment, junmaliu, who broke into the scene, displayed great strength, but far beyond his cognition.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe that a child younger than him would have such terrible strength.And the people in front of us can control this kind of terror, and the strength is more unfathomable.


    However, in Darui''s mind, the most concerned is Sam Yi''s safety.


    "Teacher, you said that Sam will encounter a life and death crisis according to elder sister''s head, but this is yunnincun?" Darui couldn''t help asking.


    However, Qin Yu soon got a white eye, and said without good breath: "I repeat again, do you not see that the earthen platform even two by the wooden man, the pillar force, is also taken away in advance, which means that the two tails will run away at any time."


    "Once the tailed beast is rampant, in the absence of thunder shadow, who can carry it? Can the body of your elder sister''s head be able to?"


    "Don''t ask me if I can suppress the tail beast. If I ask, I will!"


    Tail animal riot?


    Darui''s face changed slightly. After staying in Yunren village for several years, he had seen the tail animal uprising with his own eyes and clearly understood the power of it.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Yu would take his own questions directly back to his stomach.


    Originally, I wanted to continue to ask questions, but remembering Qin Yu''s admonition, he gritted his teeth and forbearance and said, "teacher, I want to be stronger, I want to be stronger faster and stronger, I want to be strong enough to protect all of them."


    "It''s a good momentum, but I hope you''ll be able to say that to the tail beast and to me in the future." Qin Yu slapped Darui on the shoulder with a dry smile and said, "take me to Heilei inheritance hall."


    Heilei inheritance hall?


    Darui''s face changed dramatically.


    The name is no stranger to him.


    No!


    It should be said that as long as you are in Yunren village, as long as you are practicing Lei Dun ninja, you will know exactly where this is.


    Yun nincun is good at knife technique and Lei Dun, which is the characteristic of most ninjas.


    But the real investigation, in the Yunren village, Lei Dun''s ninshu has to contend.


    The only one who can be king is the only three generations of thunder shadow, the black spot thunder.


    The only way to wait for such a special force is to pass on the Heilei hall.

 Chapter 244

    Heilei inheritance hall enjoys a special status in Yunren village.


    Because of the powerful destructive power which is claimed to be superior to the ordinary Lei Dun, it has been regarded as one of the important symbols of the successor of thunder shadow.


    However, since the fall of the second generation of thunder shadow, this kind of black thunder has been lack of successors.


    The harsh selection of qualifications is undoubtedly deterred by the younger generation.


    However, every day there is still no lack of people to try and take chances.


    The huge black iron tower, 30 meters high, is covered with mysterious inscriptions. From time to time, there are thunder and lightning falling from the sky, splitting on the top of the tower, sending out deafening roars.


    Two dark Yunren, stationed at the entrance of the gate, looked around from time to time, seemingly interested.


    However, in their eyes, not to mention the inheritance of the black tower is located in Yunren village.


    Only the harshness of the black thunder inheritance, no outsider will try their best to come here to take a chance.


    As for Yunren village, the place where black thunder is inherited, it has been released to all Yunren, so no one will break into the black tower.


    "Elder mujiao, why are you here?" Originally, the two dark ninjas with lazy looks were stunned. Seeing the old man in front of the gate, they showed suspicious expression.


    In their eyes, mujiao, as the elder of Huiye clan, is getting old and has rarely entered the sight of outsiders.


    Only the dark Ninja with special instructions for monitoring will recognize the origin of the old man at a glance.


    "Ha ha, this black thunder inheritance tower has always been a kind of external release. You won''t stop me from welcoming me when I come." Wood corner dry smile, way: "or four generations of thunder shadow issued hostile to our family orders."


    Two cloud endure dark part, look suddenly changed.


    For the existence of the Huiye clan, the fierce tears of their behavior style, and the rebellion of the Golden Horn and silver horn in the past, Yunren did have objections.


    However, as a big family in Yunren village, unless they are determined to tear their faces completely, they will damage the strength of the whole village.


    Otherwise, it would be very difficult to follow the original muyeren village and reduce the damage of the whole village to the yuzhibo clan only by one yuzhibo weasel.


    Since the uprising of the Golden Horn and silver horn troops, the Huiye people seem to be restrained and low-key.


    But on the side, it is to precipitate more powerful strength.


    Even in the battlefield, after being weakened, the old man in front of him still ranks first in Yunren village.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you get out of the way?" Wood corner withered bark like old face a cold, snapped.


    Originally, Yunren''s dark part, who was still standing in the same place, reacted in a hurry and said in a quick voice: "elder mujiao, you are serious. We are just worried about the elder''s poor health. If something happens, I''m afraid it will make the fourth generation of leiying adults feel sad."


    "However, elder mujiao has made up his mind, so we can''t stop him."


    Side said, two dark part of the Ninja quickly back to the side.


    Just as they got out of the way, the wooden corner moved instantly.


    The withered tree skin like hands suddenly protruded from the sleeve, and the bright blade cut straight to the necks of the two dark ninjas.


    The two dark ninjas didn''t expect that mujiao would burst out, but they could react. The blood splashed on their necks, staring round at their eyes, and falling to the ground in disbelief.


    "Well, so is the so-called dark part." Wood corner disdain to cold hum a, behind the seven or eight broken empty sound, finally fell behind him.


    "Elder, Heilei has the power to seal and suppress the tail beast, but no one in the past dynasties can be passed on. Are we really sure?" Asked a burly man in a deep voice.


    As a member of yunnincun, they also tried to accept the Heilei inheritance experiment.


    It can be said that as long as they are members of their clan, they are required to attend.


    After all, once the black thunder is successfully inherited, it will become the closest and most convenient way to get the location of thunder shadow.


    Only after they have tried it in person, they can understand what is the pain of tempering.


    "Hum, don''t worry, I spent most of my life to study the thunder pattern seal. With your special constitution, there is a 40% chance that you can plant black thunder seeds in your body." Mujiao said in a cold voice, "are you afraid to die for the great events of our family? I''m still suspicious of my methods. "


    "Elder mujiao, don''t get me wrong. We just want to understand clearly. After all, Jinmu and yinmu have already started to prepare for the plan. If anything goes wrong, it may become a nightmare for us." The burly middle-aged man explained in a quick voice.


    "Heiwu, you may rest assured that the quenching is only carried out in the marginal zone. As long as you do not go into the deep, the thunder pattern seal can protect you all Mujiao''s attitude of speaking has also slowed down. He also knows that there are no people who are not afraid of death in the world, especially in the face of the result of nearly dying life.After receiving this reply, the originally dignified people were relieved a little.


    As long as they don''t bear to be killed in the center of the village, they will not be killed as long as they are in the center of the village.


    If the thunder pattern seal in the wood corner mouth really works, maybe it''s not a problem for the whole body to retreat.


    Seeing these people at ease, Mu Jiao said again, "since we all think that things are feasible, let''s go in first."


    "Elder mujiao, let me open the gate." Black no deep voice agreed, in full view of the public, platoon and out to the heavy black iron gate.


    Hands pressed on the iron gate moment, crackling black thunder splashed out, quickly spread to the black body.


    "Hum!" Black Wu Leng hum a sound, the body surface muscle wriggles, in the face of the black thunder like a silk arc, did not put it on the heart, directly pushed the heavy door suddenly open.


    The roar of thunder roll to, a black thunder light, crazy gush out.


    What''s more, just like the snake coming out of the cave, they were facing them in a lightning fast manner.


    That dense posture, like the storm, people have a sense of suffocation.


    The violent scene, let them look dramatic change, black Wu is more can not sink to cry out.


    "Asshole, what''s going on here? How can the black thunder in the black tower run away?"


    It is not the first time that they have come into contact with heita, which has always been the place of Heilei''s inheritance.


    However, most of the black thunder is concentrated in the minefield, and the black thunder on the edge will be very weak.


    Not to mention this kind of leakage, straight to the entrance of the thunder attack.

 Chapter 245

    "Hands on, don''t mind so much, I''ll give you thunder spell seal!" Mujiao''s look changed dramatically.


    Black Wu takes the lead to roar, originally like the iron tower body, the rapid uplift like the rock like muscle.


    In the face of the direct impact of black thunder, there is no trace of fancy, a punch out.


    Boom!


    The black thunder light splashed, forming a rolling thunder echo.


    However, Rao is so, the huge impact force, or let black Wu, pedal to step back two or three steps.


    When he regained consciousness, his whole arm and body felt a little numb.


    Looking at the black thunder, I am glad that the seven clansmen who are standing behind them have also made a move, forming a huge meat wall in front of them.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a series of thunder rolling away, seven people were also shaken back, and compared with Heiwu, it was more unbearable, a full step backward, what''s more, there was a scarlet blood mark on the corner of his mouth, and a dull hum was issued.


    Witnessing this scene, the wooden corner, who has been protected behind him, could not help but sink. With the help of this breath, he looked into the black tower in a hurry.


    When you see a test site with a width of several hundred meters and a minefield in the center, the pupil suddenly shrinks and the eye socket almost gapes.


    Black Wu, who stood in front of him, was even more frightened and exclaimed.


    "Yes, someone came out in the middle of the minefield!"


    Exclamation was like a chain reaction. The seven people who had retreated from the earthquake could not help but look at the thunder pool.


    The scene in front of the eyes simply shakes the soul and makes people feel like a kind of cold air.


    Just now, the gate of the seal of the black tower was pushed open, and the thunder burst out, which made them suffer a lot. Some of the guys whose strength was slightly inferior suffered some internal injuries directly.


    This is enough to let people peep at the horror of the thunder pool refining, and make people feel a kind of flinch.


    However, now they are told that some people walk out of the thunderstorm like a bath.


    No one is willing to believe the huge gap if it is not witnessed by their own eyes.


    "Elder mujiao, what''s going on? When did someone refine the black tower successfully? Is this the secret weapon hidden by thunder shadow of the fourth generation?" Black can''t help but step back, now he would like to stare big eyes, the face in the lightning flash to see clearly.


    Recalling that not long ago, the new four generations of Lei Ying dare to swagger and take the eight tail people Zhu Li away from the village.


    Completely forget the potential threat of their tribe.


    This makes black Wu more sure that the shadow of black thunder is definitely the means of four generations of thunder shadow, which is left to deal with them secretly.


    Wood horn''s face also changed. The black thunder uprising just now has already made them suffer.


    Now suddenly appeared in the black tower, Lei Chi as a child figure, also completely beyond his expectation.


    If not personally killed the two dark ninjas, now the wood corner, there is really the impulse to muddle through.


    However, at present, the man has been killed, and the arrow is on the arrow. The only way is to kill the mysterious man in front of him in a lightning fast manner.


    Otherwise, once things are revealed, their ambition will be completely destroyed.


    This time I''m afraid it will be even more exterminated.


    "Heiwu, even if he is the strongest, is only one person. Now we have killed people, and there is no way out. We can use the mace to kill him directly in the black tower." Wood corner withered tree skin like old face shudder, urgent voice cheered.


    Obviously, it is holding the mentality of "one does not do two endlessly"!


    Black Wuba looks stagnant, just sprouting in the heart of a trace of retreat, in this moment was suppressed.


    As mujiao said, there is no way out now.


    What''s more, they have the most powerful Assassin''s mace.


    At the same time, the vast majority of people are rushing to the seal site of the second tail. It is not impossible to kill the people in front of them to the minimum extent.


    At the thought of this, a trace of determination flashed on the black no face of the leader. At the next moment, his hands suddenly folded and his expression twisted, and he roared.


    "Hands on, use the power of the tail animal!"


    Roar!


    The voice can fall, eight like tail beast like fierce roar, instantly detonated the sky.


    The eyes are round and the tusks are protruding. The scarlet tailed animal chakra emerges quickly on their body surface, sending out an inexplicable oppressive smell.


    The original rough skin, is constantly burning and recovery of the alternate state.


    This is obviously the result of forced use, unable to control freely.


    However, compared with the normal tail clothing, they did not appear on the tail representing the strength of the tail.


    "Tail animal clothes? You''re not going to eat tail meat like Golden Horn and silver horn? " In the thunder pool, Qin Yu, bathed in black thunder, looks at this group of uninvited visitors with great interest.At first, under Darui''s guidance, Qin Yu used a kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, easily hypnotized two dark parts Yunren, and then took Darui into the black tower.


    Unfortunately, in the four prohibitions left by the three generations of thunder shadow, the black spot thunderstorm obviously has the lack of seal seal seal.


    In order to convert the thunder Dun chakra in the body into black thunder, the premise is to seal the black thunder in the thunder pool in the body.


    Qin Yu has tried many methods. Only by using the Leidun chakra model and entering the center of the thunder pool for quenching, can he gradually improve his body and make a subtle change.


    However, this process takes at least a week, and Qin Yu can''t afford to wait.


    However, it is even more impossible for Darui, who has not mastered the chakra mode of Lian Lei Dun and whose body can not adapt to the activation of Lei dun.


    When Qin Yu was in distress, he didn''t expect that someone would send goose feather from thousands of miles away, which was light and affectionate.


    Qin Yu vaguely remembers that in the original work, daruyi was endowed with Lei''s tattoo when he displayed the black spot difference.


    I''m afraid that''s the key.


    "Boy, who are you to know the secret of our family?" Mujiao''s face changed dramatically.


    In the original book, the Golden Horn and silver horn were swallowed alive while hunting for nine tails.


    Later, by chance, they inherited the blood of six immortals.


    And the power of the tail beast is stripped out of the six Immortals'' human body, so it is because of this kind of coincidence.


    The body of golden horn and silver horn has the adaptability of chakra.


    This led to the Golden Horn and silver horn after the disaster, with the means of tail beast.


    It also promoted their rebellious ambition to attack the second generation thunder shadow under the five shadow talks.


    It can be said that in addition to the props left by the six immortals, the chance to devour the tail animal''s power and stimulate their physique is the key.

 Chapter 246

    "Ha ha, how do I know? It''s not important, but I''m very interested in the thunder spell seal in your mouth. Can you give it to me?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "If you give it to me, what you do I can''t see."


    But in the eyes of the old boy, he said with a faint smile: "the tree is full of the temptation of a little tree, but it seems that the corner of the tree is full of shivering


    "If you are not interested in my thunder spell seal, I will worry that I can''t kill you quietly, but since you show this meaning and prove your strength, you are not afraid enough to control black thunder."


    "I''ll give you the last lesson. Don''t expose your weakness because of your greed."


    The voice of Er Chang''s old words is a little bit more joyful.


    Black Wushen said grimly: "elder mujiao, don''t talk nonsense with him. You can immediately start the border, stop the movement here, and then we will join hands to kill him directly. Since even Heilei has no control, we are afraid of it in vain. We must pay the price of death."


    "Yes The seven clansmen standing behind Heiwu also agreed with him with fierce tears on their faces.


    The rolling voice of words, gathered together, sent out a different kind of repressive taste.


    However, in the face of all this, the next moment into the scene, but their hearts thump.


    He laughed!


    Bathed in black thunder, people they regard as fish on the chopping board are laughing.


    The white teeth, as white as snow, looked very bad under the flash of black thunder.


    What makes them nervous most is why the people in front of them are laughing in such a situation that they are doomed to die.


    "It seems that kindness can also be misunderstood." Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "originally, I didn''t want to get into trouble. I just wanted to act in secret. I didn''t expect that I was also Conan''s appendage. Wherever I went, the trouble would be traced."


    "Since you don''t want to hand it over, I''ll take it myself."


    The voice of inexplicable words in the roar of thunder, but it was very disturbing. The moment Qin Yu suddenly raised his head, the scarlet blood color, like a raging tide, spread rapidly in his pupils.


    Nine gouyu turn, directly shake the soul.


    "Yes, it''s a kaleidoscope of nine dragons and a round eye." Wood corner lost his voice and exclaimed.


    As a clan, acting as a think tank elder, he controls the intelligence network throughout the tolerance world.


    "Long, elder, this is the legendary nine hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. How did Muye treason sneak into Yunren village?" In the face of this rumored villain, heiwushen''s situation changes dramatically. He has no time to think about it and roars.


    "Run away!"


    The rolling sound waves roll backward like tide, and the round staring eyes are always locked in the thin figure in the bathing black thunder.


    However, as soon as his steps started, the next moment crackled, and the raging black thunder light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Just like the ghost like Lei Dun''s instant body skill, people''s pupil suddenly shrinks.


    The right hand twined with black thunder and the spear transformed by it were more rapid and rapid in his eyes.


    Too fast!


    The idea of panic flashed in my mind, and there was no chance for Hei Wu to raise his hand. The huge head shrouded in the tail beast''s clothes was thrown up in the hot blood.


    The violent scene shakes the nerves of the remaining seven people. At the same time, their eyes are almost gaping. At the same time, they leave in a hurry with the intention of scattering and fleeing.


    In their eyes, Heiwu is dead, but they add mujiao, a total of eight people.


    As long as everyone chooses to escape in the same direction, even if the speed of the murderer is the fastest, at least one person can escape.


    That''s one in eight chance to live.


    However, this idea just sprouted in their minds. Qin Yu''s hands were slightly stretched out, and the black spot thunder in his body exploded like a raging tide.


    Blackbird flow ¡¤ thunder pool hell!


    Boom!


    Violent black thunder, as if from nine days, black thunder raging, instantly occupied a square circle of tens of meters of space.


    At the same time, the eight people who wanted to withdraw suddenly gave out a cry. Even with the activation of the tail animal clothing, the extremely agile body was obviously occupied by a sudden sense of paralysis.


    Without waiting for them to react, Qin Yu, who uses black thunder to display the Leidun chakra model, is like a wolf into a sheep, and his hand rises and falls.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed, and the eight heads seemed to be thrown up at the same time.


    When the round one stares at her eyes and smashes down heavily, a slight burst of gas makes Qin Yu''s eyebrows pick.


    Mujiao elder, who was also killed by Qin Yu in an instant, his original body position is like a double body technique, emitting a large amount of white smoke, until everything is recovered.


    On the ground, there is only a mysterious mantra seal, like a withered tree like arm, where the blood is still flowing out.An old scroll, lying quietly on one side.


    ¡±This old man is worthy of surviving the mutiny. He is resolute and even throws down the scroll. I''m afraid it''s a stunt. " Qin Yu looked at the figure hundreds of meters away with great interest.


    Just about to set out to pursue, a fierce cry came from the north.


    Roar!


    Rolling sound waves, mixed with a strong wind, even if you don''t know how far apart, Qin Yu feels a fierce and violent taste.


    As long as you know it''s not a riot, you know.


    "Forget it, let Darui take control of black thunder first, so as not to say I am a liar." Qin Yu scattered the Leidun chakra pattern on his body and picked up the old scrolls on the ground.


    With the scroll spread out horizontally, there is a black thunder character on the top of the mysterious magic spell center.


    At the same time, the ethereal sound of the system echoed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host has learned the thunder spell seal. Whether it can reach full level immediately with one key."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Qin Yu couldn''t help but appear a little funny smile.


    If mujiao knew that he had spent most of his life to study the successful thunder spell seal, Qin Yu could easily find it out.


    He will definitely regret leaving this scroll to attract Qin Yu''s attention and give up pursuing him.


    In the original intention of mujiao old man, it was with Qin Yu that even if he was powerful, he would never be able to see through the thunder spell seal in a short period of time.


    "One button at once full level!" Qin Yu did not hesitate. He was able to bathe in the thunder pool. It was only when the system reached the full level of Leidun chakra mode that he had a deeper understanding of Leidun chakra mode than Lei Ying of previous dynasties.


    As for daruyi, if it was not for his toughness and the physical fitness in the original work, I am afraid that in the marginal zone, he would not only be in a coma for seven or eight times, but also be rescued by Qin Yu seven or eight times.

 Chapter 247

    Roar!


    The deafening roar, like thunder, instantly detonated.


    Tens of thousands of meters of open valley basin, rolling up the rolling waves of sand and dust, more broken rocks with the wind to roll away.


    Hundreds of embarrassed figures escaped in the wind and sand. After a full distance of several thousand meters, they barely stood still.


    "Teacher Tutai, what are we going to do now? Why is the seal of two tailed cats loose?" Sam looks a little pale.


    Not long ago, from the dark part of Yunren mouth that the two tail chakra in the seal leakage, they rushed to.


    At the same time, in order to avoid any accidents, even as a human column force by the wooden man also brought.


    However, as soon as they got close to the seal land and tried to reinforce the seal again, the seal collapsed again.


    "When I left, the seal was clearly strengthened enough to hold on until the return of the fourth generation of thunder shadow and carry out human column force seal." The look of Tu Tai is iron green.


    After four generations of Lei Ying and Bawei Renzhu Li left, Tutai became one of the highest fighting forces in Yunren village.


    He is also the teacher of Lei Ying and Bawei Renzhu Li, so he absolutely can''t avoid this pot in front of him, and he must also preside over the overall situation.


    Looking at the center of the dusty valley basin, the look of the earthen platform suddenly changed, and he drank it in a hurry.


    "Retreat quickly!"


    Tu Dun, Tu Dun wall!


    At the moment when the earthen platform retreats, his hands quickly turn over and form a series of surgical marks.


    At the same time, the ground roared, and a wall with a height of more than ten meters was blocked in front of it.


    A scene of violence, so that the presence of Yun ninxian is a Zheng, not clear about everything in front of him.


    He saw a blue black claw full of mysterious incantation marks, which was directly exposed in the endless dust.


    It is also a lightning fast attitude, remake on the wall.


    Boom!


    The heavy crash sound, like thunder, rolled and scattered, and the wall was like a broken bamboo in an instant, and directly collapsed.


    The huge impact force, so that there is no time to leave the dark part of Yunren, was suddenly overturned, hit again on the rock.


    What''s more, he was in a coma.


    Samyi as the elite of Yunren, Shangren exists. At the moment of Tutai''s warning, he doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s not too early that the two men with curious faces have already left by the wooden man.


    When it fell on the rocks hundreds of meters away, I could see the huge body in the dust, and my face turned white.


    With a huge body of tens of meters, the cat demon with special blue and black flame flowing all over the body, full of fierce tears like eyes, looked around the field for a circle, and finally locked in the body of two wooden men.


    Roar!


    The two tailed cats roared up to the sky again. The huge body, in a quick and agile manner, shot out at the two wooden men in an instant.


    The speed, a distance of more than 1000 meters, is only in the blink of an eye.


    Chakra''s claws, which are full of blue flames, are even more fierce and unparalleled. They tear the air and clap them face-to-face.


    The violent scene, let the dark Ninja face changed dramatically, Sam Yi clenched chakra dagger hand, also slightly trembled.


    In front of us, the tail beast not only exudes a fierce breath, but also makes people feel suffocated.


    Just by doing everything, the attack is more like death.


    However, at the thought of leaving, Qin Yu entrusted the two wooden men to her, regardless of whether her identity was human pillar force or not.


    There are also those children in the refugee camp waiting for her safe return. Sam knows he can''t go back.


    "Lei Dun, pseudo dark!"


    Sam''s hands fly quickly, and the moment a series of operation marks fall, chakra in his body explodes instantly.


    Under the crackling thunder, the cat''s paws hit the air with a quick thunder like posture.


    Boom!


    The huge thunder light instantly hit the cat''s paw taken by Yingkong.


    However, the fierce attack, in the moment of collision with the cat''s paw, just let the attack appear a little stagnation.


    At the next moment, the cat''s paw is covered with blue and black mysterious mantra marks, and Yu Wei beats it down without reducing the ground power.


    Sam was confused.


    No!


    It should be said that in other people''s eyes, it is also full of difficulty and confidence.


    This is the elite Shangren, the thunder Dun attack, the ordinary face-to-face, one move is enough to kill two or three of the same level of Shangren.


    However, now it seems so powerless, how to fight against the fierce tailed beast?


    "Lei Dun, the art of four pillars binding!"


    The roar of the earthen platform spread instantly.


    With Sam Yi and the two wooden men as the center, there are four dark ninjas headed by the earth platform.


    The almost synchronous printing gesture, as well as the speed, makes people dazzled at the same time.


    His hands suddenly closed, and the last seal was taken.Under the roar of the ground, a huge stone pillar, one step ahead of the other, broke out of the ground and directly hit the chest of two tailed cats.


    Huge impact force, so that the cat''s attack was directly broken.


    At the same time, the remaining three stone pillars, in the posture of separatism, surrounded the two tailed cats again, forming a simple prison.


    "Roar!"


    Seeing that one attack was blocked and the attack was successful, the two tailed cat became more irritable.


    A bloody mouth, roaring up to the sky, chakra''s flipping claws directly toward the pillar.


    If this hit is really hit, I''m afraid it will be the same as when the wall was broken at the beginning.


    If you can subdue the tail animal by this small means, it is definitely not a tail animal.


    "Change the seal!" The earth platform roared.


    The seal in the hand was changed again, and the four stone pillars burst out in a twinkling of thunder.


    The power of the raging thunder turns into a layer of power grid, covering the two cats directly.


    And the cat''s paw was stopped in an instant.


    Exposure to one of the two cats, in this strong lightning impact, is issued a shrill cry.


    Seeing his success, Sam Yi not only didn''t smile, but also couldn''t help looking at the earthen platform. He gritted his teeth and said, "teacher Tutai, you asked me to bring two wooden men with me. You had anticipated that the tail animal would run wild. In order to use it as bait, let the two tails attack her, so as to implement the seal?"


    For these words, two by the wooden man look also can''t help but a stagnation.


    Just at that moment, if Sam Yi didn''t react in time, he displayed the thunder Dun Ninja skill, and then he tried to fight for a little time.


    I''m afraid that if the seal is not finished, they will be beaten to pieces by two tails.


    The only thing that I can''t bear to do is to suppress the tramps in the village as soon as possible


    Speaking of this, the earthen platform looked at the two tails that were madly hitting the border. A trace of determination flashed on his face and said in a sharp voice: "let me do it all. With that move, you can directly suppress the tail beast."

 Chapter 248

    That move?


    Sam looked slightly different.


    As a disciple of the last Renzhu Li, samyi knows very well that it is the assassin''s mace left by three generations of Lei Ying, in order to avoid the tail beast''s rampage when the village''s strongest fighting power is not available.


    However, this move is hopeful, can suppress the tail beast.


    However, in the face of the rampage of tail animals, the number of people who need to cast skills is definitely not in the minority.


    "Sam, don''t hesitate. As long as you suppress the rampage, you are also a hero to rescue the village. It will be easier for people to accept those refugees." The appearance of the earthen platform is getting ugly.


    After a look at the tail beast, which is madly hitting into the seal enchantment, for these four casters, the transmission of this power alone is enough to make their blood roll, and chakra is quickly consumed.


    Once you can''t seal the tail beast, if you go down for a long time and wait for them, chakra will run out and die.


    "Heroes?" Sam Yi was slightly stunned, thinking of the broken refugee camp, if the tail beast could be suppressed before nightfall.


    Thanks to this time, the Karui and others were able to live in a new house without starvation and cold.


    In the future, it can be accepted by yunnincun and become one of them.


    For all this, Sam in accordance with a flash of determination on his face, snapped Jiao to drink: "do it


    As soon as the voice dropped, Sam followed the seal team, which shot out one after another, falling on the sixteen positions one after another.


    Without any hesitation, at the moment of Sam''s flying with both hands and making his first seal, sixteen people directly and synchronously unfolded.


    "Lei Dun, the art of sixteen pillars binding!"


    Boom!


    The earth is roaring, the whole Canyon is in the earthquake general, 16 stone pillars, in all directions crazy gush out.


    The next moment, a huge cage.


    When Sam fell the last seal in his hand, thunder came out, and a seal of sixteen pillars was formed outside the four pillars.


    "Go on!" Sam took one''s hand and yelled again.


    Sixty four Yunren, who had already been preparing, fell like sharp arrows in all directions as soon as they got the order.


    With both hands, the ground roared, and the rocks burst down, and the whole valley basin was instantly surrounded by stone pillars.


    Along with the thunder echoes, the thunder light splashes under, and the stone pillars in front of the bondage, forming a more huge 64 column binding technique.


    Originally covering tens of thousands of meters, the canyon basin was instantly submerged by endless thunder, and even the body shape of two tails was covered.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce cry and roar of the two tailed cat, it would have been impossible to tell by naked eyes that what was trapped in it was a magnificent tail animal.


    "Good!" The earth platform said good, originally this border has been developed, and has not been in actual combat.


    After all, in the past, there were three generations of thunder shadow, and even eight cattle ghosts were cut into a corner by three generations of thunder shadow.


    This clumsy border is even more useless.


    However, in addition to making people feel happy at the same time, chakra, which is rapidly consumed in the body, can not be underestimated.


    "Let''s get down to it. We can only support this formation for ten minutes." The earthen platform looked at Sam Yi and cried out in a hurry.


    "Teacher Tutai, I know." Sam nodded heavily. She wanted to be a hero this time.


    It is to better protect Karui and others standing behind her.


    At the thought of this, Sam took a deep breath of turbid air, a trace of determination flashed in the depth of his eyes, and the seal of the slim hand flew up again.


    "Hands on, suppress the tail beast!"


    However, Sam Yi found that the faces of the people had changed slightly, even the look of the earth platform had changed.


    "Gold wood, silver wood, what are you going to do?"


    "Sammy, watch your back!"


    The earthen platform roared, and this immediately made Sam nervous.


    In a hurry to look behind the moment, the eye is the flow of cold light chakra knife, straight in the pupil rapid amplification.


    "Hero, you can die." Jinmu laughed jokingly.


    In fact, they managed to open the seal of two tailed cats.


    It is in order to make yunnincun, such as Tutai, elite and suppress two tailed Maoyou, to display this complicated array.


    When they are distracted and unable to get out of the fight, they attack again.


    Then they have reached half of their goal.


    As long as the last of those who hinder the elders also eliminate, with the help of black thunder seal two tail, that wait until the fourth generation of thunder shadow back.


    The huge yunnincun village has changed its name and become the treasure of their family.


    "Black thunder, black spot difference!"


    Boom!


    The black thunder light fell from the sky, which was extremely dazzling. It was even faster than the thunder to chop down the golden wood force.The blow was beyond his expectation.


    In their plan, the black thunder should have belonged to their family.


    Even if someone can do it, it''s the wood horn elder who developed the thunder spell seal.


    It''s just that all of this is subverting their perception.


    The situation of the assassination attack just now has not been exhausted. Now, in the face of the violent black thunder, it is impossible to leave and retreat in a hurry.


    "Jinmu, go back quickly!" Silver wood takes the lead and buckles on the gold wood''s shoulder, suddenly sends out the strength at the same time, hastily withdraws violently.


    When they withdrew more than ten steps, the black thunder fell from the sky and fell heavily on the place where Kim was originally standing. "


    the violent and fierce posture makes the rock under your feet collapse.


    The remnant black thunder arc, lets the human look to change dramatically at the same time, waits for them to see clearly, then falls behind Sam by the youth, the pupil cannot help but contract.


    "Sam, you''re all right, sister!" Darui said with concern.


    However, one more look, or his arm, more than a black thunder word, and the whole body up and down the black thunder arc, is more and more eye-catching.


    "Darui, you, how can you play black thunder? You should not have the experience of trial." Sam''s face changed slightly, and he could not hold his breath.


    Although Darui can have Heilei, it is the greatest honor for her and even any ninja in yunnincun.


    However, Darui''s identity is different from other Yunren. The origin of the refugee alone makes him ineligible to enter the black thunder training tower.


    At present, Darui has been handed down by Heilei, which means that he has violated the ban of yunnincun.


    It is a crime of death for people from other villages to break into the black thunder trial training tower.


    This is not what Sam wants to see.


    However, before Darui opened his mouth, an old body fell from the sky, and the panic posture strained all the nerves of the people.

 Chapter 249

    "Elder mujiao, what''s going on? You''re so flustered!"


    Looking at falling from the sky, withered tree skin like cheek, covered with hot sweat of the wood angle elder, Jinmu was the first to sink gas, and asked.


    In this scene, even Tu Tai and Sam Yi became curious.


    For this old monster who has lived for 70 or 80 years and co ordinates the Huiye clan behind the scenes, he is usually very deep even if he shows people in the village.


    In the face of three and four generations of thunder shadow, also will not appear this kind of disordered square inch expression.


    However, this scene completely overturned their understanding.


    "Run away, run quickly. This is a trap. No wonder the fourth generation of Lei Ying dare to leave the village with the eight tail people Zhu Li. It turns out that you collude with Muye treason secretly." Mujiao grabbed the hand of golden horn and silver horn, almost cursing.


    In his decades of layout, in a small half a day ago, he was still a school of strategists, calculating the calm of the world.


    However, after seeing Yu Zhibo Qin Yu with his own eyes, he walked out of the thunder pool as if nothing had happened.


    It was an instant that he killed his eight well-trained elites.


    This strong posture, combined with the rumors of the outside world, directly broke the fluke in mujiao''s heart.


    "Mujiao, what are you talking about? Lord leiying of the fourth generation, how can you cooperate with Muye treason, who killed the third generation of thunder shadow? Are you still going to be bloody Tu Tai''s face suddenly changed. The only foreigner in the village flashed through his mind. At the same time, he could not help but retort.


    At this moment, the person he is more willing to face is the mutiny of the Hui Ye clan and two tailed cats.


    Also do not want to believe that Yunren village, let Yu Zhibo Qin Yu quietly sneak in.


    "It''s you!" Sam said suddenly.


    All the people at the scene had no time to think about it. Subconsciously, they followed Sam Yi''s eyes and looked at the thin figure on the tree trunk, wearing a red Xiangyun cloak.


    Looking at which has already dispersed, the change technique covers, the outline clear cheek, pupil suddenly contracted at the same time.


    The earthen platform took the lead and couldn''t hold his breath. He cried out: "don''t look at him. Be careful of the magic."


    As soon as the words came out, the present Yunren''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible big hand.


    Among them, a ninja was the first to lose his breath and said in horror: "no, I just took a look at his kaleidoscope wheel eye. "


    " me too! "


    "If it''s true that, like the rumor, you can make a man fall into the illusion with a single glance, then I can''t escape."


    A series of exclamations, like the vast sea, gathered together, hundreds of Yunren, this subconscious action.


    And for the first time, he saw Muye treason, who was wanted by the whole forbearance world and offered a reward. He couldn''t help but take a more look.


    However, this one glance, but let them seem to be the God of death, like, completely disordered square inch.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I was just going to visit yunnincun. I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting rebellion." Qin Yu clapped Jun Maliu''s shoulder with a smile and said, "you stay here and wait for me. I''ll go down and have a look."


    As soon as the words fall, the thunderbolt bursts out in an instant. Under the mode of Leidun chakra, the instant skill is as fast as thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, he came to samey.


    The burst scene was as straight as the soul. Even the pupils of the earth platform in the distance shrank suddenly. He exclaimed: "black thunder, this is the black thunder chakra mode owned by the second generation of thunder film talents."


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m here to say goodbye." Qin Yu looks at the earthen platform and makes his cheek twitch. When he wants to speak, he still closes his mouth and can''t speak.


    No matter whether they were trapped by the seal or not, they had no strength to fight against Qin Yu, whose purpose was still unclear.


    Not long ago, in the southern stronghold of muyeren village, hundreds of elite members of yunnincun village were killed by one move, but the whole village was shocked.


    At present, there are many elite Yunren gathered in the canyon, but he is worried about whether he can support the next move in Qin Yu''s hands.


    "You''re hurt." Qin Yu looks at Sam Yi, whose face is bruised by gravel, which is very eye-catching.


    Looking at the figure that has been sold hard by two wooden men before her eyes and broke into her heart at the same time, it has completely changed its appearance. While Sam looks sluggish, her warm hand has been slowly reaching for her.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just treating you." Qin Yu saw Sam Yi''s nervousness and could not help saying something comforting: "this is the thunder spell seal I snatched from the old man''s hand. Now I give it to you, which is also the interest of taking away black thunder."


    "What''s more, he is a gift. Although he just learned the chakra model, he should be able to reach the shadow level by training with the help of black ray."


    "Teacher, what you said is really bad. I want to leave with you." Darui was in a hurry.


    However, compared with him, the two wooden men standing on the side of Qin Yu''s body took the first step to Qin Yu''s side, grabbed his arm, and said with all his face, "greasy uncle, are you going to leave?""Why don''t you take me with you?"


    The small voice of words, it is almost strained in the field of all people''s nerves.


    Darui, who inherited Heilei, wants to leave with Qin Yu.


    Even as a human pillar power vessel cultivated by yunnincun village, he was forced to follow the well-known and notorious wooden leaf to leave.


    This result completely overturns their cognition.


    "Well, you girl, just stay in yunnincun. They won''t treat you unfairly and dare not treat you badly. Otherwise, I''ll let Xiao San and Xiao Si come here and have a hop." Qin Yu grinned and kneaded the back of two wooden men''s heads.


    The two black dogs hidden in the cloak came out directly and landed on the shoulders of the two wooden men. They looked around and said: "little girl, although you eat a little bit too much and have no respect for me, I will find a place for you when you are with the boss for some time."


    "It''s a big deal. I even brought the smelly monkey. It''s very good to dissolve. It''s not difficult to sneak in here."


    "What''s more, you''re a dead cat. You''re obviously a woman. You''re so grumpy. You''re barking here. The boss doesn''t beat women, but be careful that the smelly monkey won''t let you go."


    "Hello, dead tortoise, if you pretend to force yourself, you can''t do it yourself. Why do you have to drag me into the water?"


    Looking at the two bear dogs, here wantonly pretend to force, but all the people present can''t laugh out.


    In addition to the gurgling sound of swallowing and salivating, only two wooden people can giggle.


    There was only one thought left in their mind.


    If you can use the tail animal as a dog training, it''s just a god man.

 Chapter 250

    Roar!


    The roar of fierce tears echoes like thunder, as if in response to three tail provocative words.


    In the face of this scene, originally turned into a bear dog''s three tails, look down, roar up to the sky.


    Roar!


    With a sound, the dormant chakra in the body of the three tails detonated instantly, just like a volcano burst into the sky.


    The strong air wave, with the rolling posture swept away, set off the dust rolling.


    The sudden scene, like an invisible big hand, instantly tightened the hearts of all people.


    With one cat and two tailed cats, they are already struggling to cope.


    Now there are three tails and four tails.


    Once the fight is really launched, I am afraid that the whole yunnincun village will also be destroyed.


    "Dame, don''t be wild in front of the boss, or I''ll tear your bones down!" Three endings such as thunder, bang, shaking body showed the body.


    Tens of meters of giant tortoise, ferocious appearance, and represents the power of the three tails, stirred the air flow of this piece of heaven and earth.


    Two cats, who were still rioting, were obviously shocked by three cats'' actions, and their cruel posture stopped.


    "Little three is enough." Qin Yu interrupted: "don''t forget our purpose this time."


    "Boss, I see." Three tail open mouth to agree, huge body, bang, restore to the size of two ha, that face flattering expression.


    There was no more that murderous and ferocious gesture just now.


    "Well, the scar on your face has completely recovered." Qin Yu takes his hand back, looks at Sam in accordance with the recovery of the same cheek, and looks back at the gold wood and silver wood.


    This one eye, immediately let everybody''s facial expression suddenly change, Sam Yi is more can''t hold his breath, one seized Qin Yu''s wrist, said: "long What do you want to do


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yu grinned and poked his hand at Sam Yi''s forehead and said, "I''ll make compensation if I take something from someone else''s house."


    "Don''t they bother you? I''ll help you out with it! "


    Little voice, as if with no doubt flavor.


    As soon as Kim Mu''s face changed, he growled: "bastard, I haven''t bothered you with that punch half a day ago. You are so arrogant that you intend to intervene in the affairs of yunnincun. I must kill you..."


    "Shut up, Kim wood!" Yinmu interrupts Jin Mu''s words, but he still doesn''t look Qin Yu directly. He smiles and says, "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, meeting for the first time, but I know that you have gathered a lot of rebellious tolerance under your command. The five great powers have also held a five shadow conference, intending to join hands to deal with you. Among them, the attitude of four generations of Lei Ying is never going to die."


    "Let''s work together to win over yunnincun and let the five powers know that we can''t be provoked."


    "We can use this as a pedal, and with the help of our family''s accumulated strength for many years, to guard in Yunren village, and take this opportunity to grow rapidly. In the future, we can lead the army and become the overlord of the world."


    A little bit of Er Chang''s voice, the more he talked about the end, the lines were filled with excitement, and the smell of demagogue was even worse.


    It is not daydreaming to join hands with Huiye people to seize the power of yunnincun when the fourth generation of thunder shadow and Bawei Renzhu power are not there, and the top power of yunnincun is half gone.


    Once it is really successful, it is not difficult to achieve this goal by virtue of the rebellious and tolerant power of yuzhibo Qinyu and the chessmen of Huiye clan lurking in Yunren village.


    It can be said that if anyone acts as the present Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, he will definitely yearn for this grand plan of being a tyrant and tolerant world.


    However, for them, this can definitely be called a nightmare.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the field turned in unison and locked on Yu Zhibo Qinyu. There was a trace of urgency in the depth of pupils.


    Sam Yi could not hold his breath, and asked in a quick voice: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, I hope you can see for my sake that you can give a high hand to Yunren village."


    For this, Sam Yi also did not know his own, what share, can let Qin Yu high.


    Is it a friend or something else.


    But in front of the scene, but let Sam Yi do not care too much, as long as there is a glimmer of opportunity, she must try.


    Even if it is to offer yourself!


    "No, I think his offer is very attractive." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    This fell to Sam Yi''s ear, let her nerves suddenly tense, look a stagnant at the same time, showing a self mocking smile.


    She also thought about this result, just as she thought at the beginning.


    Between her and Qin Yu, it is just a chance encounter, talk about how qualified, let Qin Yu in her favor, high hand.


    However, this idea just sprouted in the mind, and then fell in the ear of the speech, again let her startle Leng in place.


    "Just, are you qualified to talk to me about cooperation?" The smile on Qin Yu''s face gradually dissipated. Looking at yinmu, he said faintly: "I seem to remember that not long ago, you gave me a cruel word, saying that the next time we meet, the golden wood will tear me up. Now we have seen it, but I have to wait a little impatient."As long as Qin Yu''s face was changed, we could not help but say, "as long as Qin Yu''s face has changed, everything will be hard to understand."


    "Is it?" Qin Yu faintly returned a sentence, a step under the pace, the sound of crackling thunder suddenly echoed.


    The next moment, as if the whole person across time and space, directly appeared in front of the golden wood 20 or 30 meters away, and the voice suddenly echoed.


    "I said, do you have the right to hear?"


    The little voice of words, with an undoubted flavor, the thunder light as black as ink, blooms with a fierce posture.


    Without any hesitation, just like the moment when the ghost''s posture appeared, the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched tightly and smashed hard at the abdomen of Jin Mu.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy collision reverberated like thunder, and the huge impact force poured down. As soon as the gold wood reacted, with the sound of bone breaking, the whole person flew backward like a shell.


    With the posture of Wanjun, it hit the rock wall 50 or 60 meters away.


    The seemingly impregnable rock wall, like a spider web, cracked and opened, and the next moment directly collapsed.


    When the dust storm rolled up, a startling blood arrow splashed out directly in the mouth of goldwood.


    The power of a blow was so terrible that when everyone''s pupils shrank, a strange warmth sprouted in Sam Yi''s heart.


    Just, this warmth just came out, witty ridicule voice, fell in the ear.


    "Fierce elder sister, you can see, greasy uncle is full of security, or we will team up and fly away."

 Chapter 251

    Team up and fly away?


    Sam can''t help but be stunned, looking at the jump to try like the two by the wooden man, the heart appeared a trace of impetuous.


    However, this trace of affection just sprouted out, was suppressed by Sam.


    Let''s not say whether Qin Yu can fight against the five great powers. The existence of the refugee camp behind her will not allow her to be arbitrary and capricious.


    "Gold wood!" Yinmu suddenly wakes up and looks at Qin Yu who is close at hand. He has no time to think about it. His hands suddenly close together and he retreats suddenly. At the same time, he makes a shrill cat call in his mouth.


    If you really want to let Qin Yu find an adjective, it will feel like a cat crying for spring!


    A breath of chakra, which is very similar to that of two tailed cats, swept away quickly.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, you forced me." Silver wood roared ferociously, and the bloody chakra quickly spilled out, accompanied by the smell of fierce tears.


    "Yinmu, you stop him. I''m going to rescue Jinmu. It''s not difficult for you to join hands to kill yuzhibo Qinyu." Wood corner also quickly retreated.


    The seemingly old body, in the escape, the speed is simply not to give way, a few take-off room, then fell on the side of the golden wood.


    Looking at the gold wood lying in the ruins, the whole chest collapsed, the bones were completely broken, and even the visceral debris were spitting out, the miserable appearance was even worse than half a day ago.


    In the face of this inevitable injury, I''m afraid the gangshou will shake his head when he comes.


    However, mujiao didn''t care. When his old face like bark flashed a trace of pain, he took out a wooden box with his backhand, and then uncovered the mantra that was used as the seal way.


    A piece of scarlet, emitting a different chakra flavor of meat, let Qin Yu also come to interest.


    "Is this the meat of a stinking fox?" Three eyebrows a pick, it seems a bit unexpected.


    Their tail animal''s body is transformed by the chakra of six immortals, so any inch of meat has a strong chakra reaction.


    Most importantly, once you enter the tail form, you can recover no matter how much you are injured.


    Of course, this abnormal ability also has a great load on the body.


    However, under the eyes, there is no more choice for Muye treason and blood color Asura in the tolerance world.


    As soon as he took out the sealed nine meat pieces, he put them directly into Jin Mu''s mouth.


    The moment of the entrance of the meat piece may be due to the feeling of chakra, a tailed animal originally existing in Jinmu''s body.


    Originally dying of gold wood, closed mouth vent a powerful tail animal chakra.


    The next moment, the eyes suddenly round stare at the same time, collapse of the chest, even with the naked eye to see the speed of rapid recovery.


    Chakra, the tail beast full of fierce tears, was directly detonated like a breakwater.


    Sharp fangs, knife like fingertips, rapidly peeling skin, oozing blood, and the tail coat shrouded in the body surface converge together.


    A disgusting smell of blood filled the air.


    Roar!


    The same roar came from the mouth of gold wood and silver wood at the same time.


    The huge chakra brought about by the tail beast, and the originally contained fierce tears consciousness, made them become more violent.


    Without any trace of fancy, the moment his eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body, his four feet suddenly kicked on the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground burst to pieces, and the people just felt two bloody lights, like a tiger descending the mountain, with the gesture of horns, to attack Qin Yu together.


    The speed is so fast that the distance of tens of meters is just a short distance.


    The bloody claw, without any trace of fancy, was photographed head-on to Qin Yu.


    "Be careful!" Sam Yi exclaimed in surprise, but the next moment he saw jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, in vain.


    The pupil force, which exudes the smell of disaster, instantly turns into two huge ribs and blocks Qin Yu.


    Bang!


    The claws lay heavily on the imaginary ribs.


    The huge impact force, is to set off a hurricane, roll around and open.


    The ground under his feet seemed unable to bear the impact, and a cracking sound came out.


    However, in the face of this fierce and unparalleled attack, Qin Yu, who is in his ribs, smiles genially as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    "Is that your strength? No wonder the old man ran away


    The little voice of words, at this moment, like an invisible hand, strained all people''s nerves.


    In a hurry to follow the traces of wood corner, even half of the figure has disappeared.


    Think back to the scene that just came to rescue Jin Mu.


    That means, I''m afraid, just to buy time for myself to escape.


    Gold wood and silver wood, the only remaining will in mind is a slight pause, but it is soon covered by chakra''s ferocious consciousness.


    Seeing that one hit was blocked, another claw shot Qin Yu again."As expected, I was engulfed with consciousness. Compared with the Golden Horn and silver horn, I feel disappointed." Qin Yu shakes his head helplessly, and the speed of jiugouyu''s rotation in the pupil increases suddenly.


    At the same time, tens of meters of huge Su Zuo Neng were condensed in an instant.


    The sharp claws, which seemed to be fierce, were pounded on the armor covered with the surface.


    Metal clattering sound, in addition to the scarlet pupil force appeared under a slight vibration, there was no crack at all.


    Such a terrible defense, people can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    "It''s me!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes opened a little, and a simple three character huff and puff came out. The huge Su Zuo Neng almost moved in an instant.


    Like a banana like hand, without any trace of fancy, holding a Wanjun like posture, head-on to gold wood and silver wood.


    Along the way, the vigorous wind rolled backward, setting off endless sandstorms and gravel, giving people a feeling of flying sand and stones.


    Roar!


    Gold wood and silver wood roared with one voice, and the tyrannical consciousness was full of them.


    Behind him, the four tails condensed by chakra went to the big hand of suzo nenghu without giving way.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder like collision rolled and scattered. The four tails, which seemed to have dominated the number, were smashed like paper paste under the big hands of Su Zuo nenghu.


    Ten meters of the size of the palm, is the remaining Wei does not reduce the ground, head-on to the gold wood and silver wood swept away.


    Bang!


    The two figures were directly whipped away, like cannonballs, and hit the mountains thousands of meters away.


    Huge impact force, hard and hard to two rock mountain spires, the waist smashed.


    The broken arms, thighs and other parts of the body were broken under the rubble.


    It is also a fast recovery from the posture visible to the naked eye.


    That feeling, completely is to fight does not die Xiaoqiang general, looked lets Sam by and so on to be stunned.


    "Is this the power of the tail?" Sam Yi can''t help but look at Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    But in the face of terror such as this resilience, and the instant burst of chakra power.


    Sam Yi''s heart was more shaken.

 Chapter 252

    "How strong is he?" Sam clenched his tiny hand.


    Looking at the whole yunnincun village, Sam Yi believes that in addition to the four generations of thunder shadow and the eight tail human pillar force, Sam Yi believes that in addition to the use of the power of the tail beast of gold and silver wood.


    To find the existence that can confront them head-on, there is almost no such thing.


    At least, Sammy believed he had no chance.


    If this time, it is not Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s sudden chaos, I am afraid this time Huiye''s rebellion will definitely succeed.


    "Roar!"


    Gold wood and silver wood suddenly burst out of the ruins, roaring up to the sky at the same time, the raging chakra crazily surged up.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, try our most powerful Assassin''s mace, which can kill hundreds of people in a flash." The silver wood roared.


    At the same time, chakra, the tail animal rolling over the body surface, gathered in their mouths crazily.


    "This, this is a small tail animal jade!" Tu Tai''s face suddenly changed dramatically, and he took the lead and exclaimed, "run away, let''s run quickly!"


    As a teacher of eight tail human column force, he certainly knows what means there is for human pillar force.


    However, he never thought that gold wood and silver wood could not only carry out tail animal transformation, but also display such attack means by swallowing tail animal meat.


    However, in the face of Tu Tai''s surprise, Yun Ren was indifferent.


    When an old elite Shangren was staring at Qin Yu, he said to himself coldly: "do we really need to escape?"


    The inexplicable and strange words made the earth platform look sluggish.


    Compared with his fuss, Yunren, a hundred on the court, is totally different.


    In the face of this is said to be comparable to S-level Ninja destructive tail beast jade, they are simply indifferent.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is more urgency.


    Yes!


    In the face of the existence that even the tail animal can be trained into a dog, what is the small tail animal jade?


    Roar!


    The roar of burst tears, tearing up the sky again, the tail beast jade made of scarlet chakra converges, breaks through the air and breathes out in an instant.


    At such a high speed, the air along the way stirs up a ripple, and the ground is like an unbearable burden, pulling out a ferocious crack.


    The distance is only a few breaths.


    It seems to be able to destroy heaven and earth like a blow, finally came to Qin Yu.


    No!


    It should be said that he came to Su Zuo nenghu.


    In the face of this so-called can kill hundreds of people in one shot, Qin Yu moved in full view of the public.


    With a slight stare, Su Zuo can reach out of his hand and go straight to the tail beast jade.


    The next moment, five fingers suddenly clenched, the deep explosion of a poop reverberated.


    Violent explosion, vigorous wind in the fingers like crazy gush out, rolled up a large amount of dust and gravel.


    At the same time, it also shakes the minds of the people who stay like sculptures.


    Looking at the fierce and unparalleled attack, in front of Qin Yu, he was easily pinched and exploded.


    This huge gap is too unexpected.


    No!


    It should be said that the strength gap between the two is just like a gap, which is immeasurable.


    The gold wood and silver wood of the tail animal turn, also a face muddle force.


    The tyranny in my mind, at this moment, seems to have been poured cold water head-on, directly from head to foot.


    At this moment, he finally knew why the elder mujiao could live to the end every time.


    Judging the situation can make people live a long life!


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, can we talk about it?"


    "Maybe, we are not qualified to cooperate with you, but we can be your subordinates, just like those two dogs!"


    Silver wood spoke quickly.


    However, seeing Qin Yu''s warm smile, his spine felt cold.


    "It''s OK to be a subordinate, but only if you take this move." Qin Yu opened his mouth with a smile.


    In the eyes of the public, Su Zuo Neng has changed again.


    With three heads and six arms and a body about 100 meters high, it is like the posture of Asura, which completely explains the origin of Qin Yu''s nickname.


    Originally closed six pairs of eyes suddenly open, six big hands swing at the same time, a variety of chakra attributes out of the wild.


    "My move, can use the finale!"


    Shuidun ¡¤ spiral pill sword in hand!


    Rongdun ¡¤ spiral pill sword in hand!


    Fengdun ¡¤ spiral pill sword in hand!


    Lei Dun ¡¤ spiral pill sword in hand!


    Tu Dun ¡¤ spiral pill sword in hand!


    Huodun ¡¤ spiral pill sword in hand!


    Chakra, the six major attributes of chakra, is a kind of confused star cluster illusion.


    Send out the breath, like invisible big hand to hold tight human heart.When the sound of swallowing saliva came out of the field, gold wood and silver wood did not think much about it, and quickly retreated.


    Several take-off and landing rooms, directly hundreds of meters away, when they can look back to peep, like the Shura like suzoneng almost instantly moved.


    Six big hands swung, all kinds of spiral pill hand sword, instantaneous tear void out.


    In a rolling posture, he went to attack gold wood and silver wood.


    The two are thousands of kilometers apart, but in the face of Su Zuo nenghu''s all-out blow, this distance is only in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the eye pupil in the rapid amplification of the six spiral pill hand sword, gold wood and silver wood just in time to send out a sad cry.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    As the thunder like explosion roared out, violent air waves, directly overturned the entire canyon.


    Along the way, the rocks were broken, the ground was torn, and under the rocks, everything was like paper paste.


    There is no way to stop the explosion.


    Looking at the scene like destroying the sky and the earth, I was exposed to the earth platform in the hurricane wave. My pupils contracted and I growled.


    "Remove the seal quickly and defend with all your strength!"


    This time, however, there was no hesitation. The Lei Dun seal, which was fully used, was abandoned.


    With both hands flying rapidly, a series of technical seals are formed. At the same time, a wall is quickly condensed into a thick wall barrier.


    Boom!


    The strong air waves hit the wall in an instant.


    The seemingly impregnable wall of the city suddenly cracked. As the rocks soared, the nerves of the earth platform and others were stretched to the extreme.


    Compared with Yanren, who was born in tuzhiguo, they knew the art of tudun, but the defensive power of the constructed wall was far less than that of Yanren who was proficient in tudun.


    In normal times, it can be used to defend against some minor attacks.


    But now the defense is in the original book, from the beginning to the end, one ball can not solve, so two balls, can play a big ending of all kinds of spiral pills.


    The explosive force of the six spiral pills is not covered.


    "Sammy, do something about it!" The earthen platform can''t help it.


    At the thought, the friendship between Sam Yi and Qin Yu at the moment before may be able to save them at this critical moment of life and death.


    However, the words fall, everything in the field changes again.

 Chapter 253

    "Tu Dun, Tu Dun wall!"


    The voice of indifferent words suddenly rang out.


    Samyi just had time to see Qin Yu''s hands flying. He was able to react, and the ground was booming.


    Several tens of meters of huge earth walls sprang up in all directions, instantly forming a huge circular wall.


    The gorge of ten thousand meters is covered in it.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    This person is more than others. Stepping on a horse is killing people!


    The same is the use of Tu Dun, the other side started a big castle!


    That is to stop all the violent explosion waves like the momentum.


    For a time, in the wall, nervous cloud tolerance, even more than a trace of happiness.


    Listening to the roar and explosion coming from outside, as well as the huge, scarlet and bloody figure of Shura, which is full of disaster flavor, the huge scene fell into an inexplicable silence.


    In the face of this enemy, they couldn''t even get up with the idea of fighting.


    The blast lasted a full minute, and everything recovered.


    The wall, which was built in all directions, collapsed in the void after the operation and chakra were scattered, and turned into Loess and sank into the earth.


    That kind of Shura like Su Zuo Neng''s body shape also dispersed.


    Only Qin Yu was left standing quietly on the only remaining rock among the thousands of meters of huge ruins.


    The ravine basin, which was directly razed to the ground, is full of devastation.


    The smashed rocks, as well as the land like thousands of gullies, let the field can''t help but hear the sound of swallowing saliva.


    Originally ferocious and arrogant, he always wanted to be rebellious and tolerant with Muye. The blood colored Ashura Yuzhi Bo and Qin Yuping sat down together to cooperate with Jinmu and yinmu.


    Now I''m afraid it''s gone.


    This kind of God like existence is not that they can fight against.


    Next, the two sides once again stand on the opposite side, that war, but will die.


    "Lord Tutai!"


    From all directions came the urgent cry, hundreds of Yunren quickly and violently raided, many of them still with injuries, appeared to be extremely embarrassed.


    When they were a little closer, they saw the thin figure in the red Xiangyun robe, and their pupils suddenly contracted.


    "This is Ashura. How could he be here?"


    "He won''t be a partner in collusion with the Huiye clan, will he? Now the four generations of Lord leiying and the eight tail chilabi are not here. Can we stop Yu Zhibo Qinyu? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene suddenly became flustered.


    In the face of the rebellion of Jinmu and yinmu, they still have the courage to fight. However, in the face of Muye rebellion, who is widely known in the world of tolerance recently, Ren Yuzhi Bo Qinyu is a rebel.


    At the bottom of their hearts, there was a shiver.


    After all, it is only a few months since the rise of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    And every battle is a shock tolerance world.


    Whether it''s a war with a huge number of people, or a encounter with the highest fighting power, only the bloody Asura, yuzhibo and Qinyu can survive!


    "Stop it, all calm down." As soon as the appearance of the earthen platform changed, it began to shout.


    The war just now is still fresh in my mind.


    Even the gold wood and silver wood of the tail animal model exhibited by Shi could not carry Qin Yu''s move.


    So it means, the people who are there, they''re doing it together.


    The chance of winning is almost zero.


    Now the earthen platform just holds an urgent look and looks at samyi.


    No!


    It should be said that at present, there are other Yunren who have witnessed the war with their own eyes.


    "Yu Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu... "


    Feeling the eyes cast around, Sam Yi''s heart has a kind of unspeakable taste.


    It was only half a day for her to get to know Qin Yu.


    However, it felt like a long time for her.


    From the beginning of vigilance, to later gratitude, and then to the present shock.


    In front of her eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu gave her an inexplicable sense of security.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Qin Yu''s whole body was covered with black thunder, which was like a ghost. He showed his skill of escaping from thunder and appeared in front of Sam Yi.


    The sudden scene shakes the nerves of those who come after.


    In many people''s eyes, only seventeen or eighteen year old Sam Yi, no matter in strength or appearance, is a goddess like existence.


    At present, the face of Qin SuoYu suddenly gets angry.


    If it had not been for the fierce name of the bloody Ashura, they would have been the heroes.


    Hundreds of pairs of eyes, staring at Qin Yu''s moment, that slowly raised right hand, again points on her forehead.


    The warm smile blooms at the same time, the voice of words falls."Don''t worry. For your sake, I''ll clean up the mess, and I''ll leave. Please step back first."


    Qin Yu said, his eyes crossed samyi and fell on the border where he lost chakra''s support and trapped two tailed Maoyou.


    Caught off guard, let the originally worried cloud endure, look can not help but a stagnation.


    Looking at this is in front of the public red fruit molestation, but also cover the forehead, showing a shy face of Sam Yi.


    This is no doubt far from the goddess they usually know.


    Who would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Roar!


    The roar of fierce tears suddenly reverberated.


    As the furious chakra rolls back in a forceful manner.


    The stone pillars, which were originally built by a lot of Yunren, were smashed in an instant.


    Under the dust rolling, the whole body is dark blue and covered with black mysterious mantra seal, presenting in front of you.


    "This This is a tailed animal riot. Will heaven destroy our yunnincun? "


    "A Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu has already made people feel desperate. Now there is another wild tailed beast Is it still alive? "


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos. Many of Yunren, who had been through the battlefield for a long time, was shocked and his face was covered with despair.


    What''s more, his face is bitter.


    At present, yunnincun, four generations of thunder shadow and eight tail people pillar force are not in, to resist the crisis.


    That''s impossible at all.


    "Calm down, everybody calm down, don''t do anything." Suddenly, the earthen platform opened.


    After seeing Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, he slowly stepped back and said, "it''s up to Sam Yi to deal with it."


    in the eyes of Tutai, instead of provoking Qin Yu''s anger, he pushed yunnincun to the end.


    It''s better to withdraw from the battle between Qin Yu and tail beast.


    After all, at present, whether it is two tailed cat or Yu Zhibo Qinyu, it is not the existence they can provoke.


    The inexplicable scene makes Yunren reinforcements in a hurry be stunned. As he looks at Qin Yu in a hurry, his words in his ear shake his nerves.


    "I''ll give you two choices. You can go with me. After I beat you up, you can follow me."

 Chapter 254

    "These two choices? It''s too fierce... "


    Yunren was stunned.


    In the face of the tail beast, the tolerant village is not ready for battle.


    Who has like this scene in front of me, so understatement, completely not put on the heart.


    "Lord Tutai, what shall we do now?" Two elderly Yunren fell directly on the side of the earthen platform and couldn''t help asking.


    "If Muye Asura and Erwei fight here, I''m afraid yunnincun will suffer."


    "Do we need to give an order of refuge in advance?"


    At present, this place is yunnincun. If you let yuzhibo Qinyu act wildly here, there is always something wrong.


    Once the whole village is fighting, it is more likely that the whole village will be destroyed.


    "No, you can see his way of fighting. Maybe you will encounter him in the battlefield in the future. The battle will end in an instant." Tu Tai said solemnly.


    Not long ago, this expression and tone also appeared on other people.


    But now it''s totally different.


    At least, I have witnessed with my own eyes that gold wood and silver wood are crushed behind the scenes, which subverts the cognition of Tu Tai.


    Inexplicable words fall, instantly tense all people''s nerves, the heart is uneasy, but the depths of the eyes, also sprout a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    One is the legendary Ashura, and the other is the number two demon cat among the Nine Tailed animals.


    If it can, this war is of great reference significance.


    For a moment, the atmosphere sprouting from the scene on the huge ruins became more and more depressed.


    After the two tailed cats break through the boundary again, the blue chakra is turning over. The eyes like blood moon turn in vain and lock on Qin Yu''s body.


    The moment when the mouth was full of blood and blood was full of breath and puff, it shook all the people''s nerves.


    "I''d like to leave with you."


    Simple seven characters, echoed in the ruins for a long time did not disperse.


    At first, a group of soldiers, willing to sacrifice their lives in order to stop the aftermath of the battle, were forced to die.


    A moment ago, he was saying that the war would end quickly.


    But he did not expect that the magnificent tail animal would surrender to a young man in full view of the public.


    I''m afraid not many people in the field would like to believe that it''s true if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Are you really going to surrender?" Sanwei was the first to climb out of Qin Yu''s cloak, and said in a quick voice: "smelly cat, why don''t you surrender and let the boss beat you first, otherwise it''s not in line with the rules."


    "Look at the boss''s bones. Maybe you have a chance to beat him flat with one claw."


    "I don''t want it, boss. Let''s go." Two tailed cat with the impression that does not conform to Yun nincun, after a glance.


    Bang, the body emitted a large white fog, shaking directly into the size of the sky blue cat.


    In the ruins, several ups and downs, a jump landed on Qin Yu''s shoulder.


    In full view of the public, he also fondly rubbed his head against Qin Yu''s neck.


    That appearance, it is simply swaggering from the familiar, completely put the past that ferocious appearance, forget.


    "Well, don''t argue. It''s too late. It''s time for us to leave." Qin Yu white three big tail animals after a look, looking at a face do not give up by the wooden man.


    "There is no feast that will never end. Next, listen to sister Xiong''s words and try to improve her strength. It''s hard to be a human pillar, but now you don''t have to." Qin Yu rubbed the heads of the two wooden figures.


    Looking at the expression of the desire to speak, after shaking his head, he looked at Jun Maliu and said, "let''s go."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turns around and leaves first.


    Always standing on one side watching the war, Jun Maliu did not have a bit of hesitation, and quickly caught up with him.


    Several ups and downs, then disappeared in front of the two figures, and the faces of the two by the wooden man.


    Sam said to himself after the silent film was engraved.


    "Who is fierce Next time we meet, I''m afraid it will be on the battlefield. "


    The minutes and seconds passed.


    Two slightly old figure, in the seven or eight dark Ninja protection, quickly fell on the ruins.


    Looking at the vast land, there is a trace of iron green on the withered tree skin like cheek.


    In particular, I saw that the altar, which had been banned from two tailed cats, had been destroyed.


    This made the two elders feel bad. As soon as their old faces sank, they yelled: "dirt platform, where are the two tailed cats? According to the report from the secret department, Muye rebellious and bloody Asura, but when he appeared in this place, did you stop him?"


    "Whether it''s yuzhibo Qinyu''s invasion of yunnincun or the seal riot of two tailed Maoyou, if anything goes wrong, you can''t escape the relationship."


    "Stop him?"Yun ninxian, who was present at the scene, was stunned, and immediately began to speak with a look of iron and green: "elder, are you going to let us stop you, Mu Ye treason and endure Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?"


    "That is the existence of even the rebellious gold wood and silver wood, and even the two tailed cats surrender voluntarily."


    Speaking of this, the earthen platform''s face was a little more resolute, and shrieked: "ask the elder, how do you want us to stop it? Are you using life and corpse to build a wall to stop Yu Zhibo''s pace?"


    "If this is the case, I can definitely tell you that this will destroy the whole yunnincun village. It can be said that now the two tails are taken away, and the departure of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu is the best result for yunnincun."


    A tail animal, perhaps for a village, is a powerful weapon to add to the icing on the cake.


    However, even the village no longer exists. What''s the role of tail animals.


    Although the words of Tu Tai are a little emotional.


    But it makes people have a kind of flavor that can''t be refuted.


    At least, that sentence with what to block, how to block, really said a lot of people''s voices.


    Looking at the apathetic crowd Yunren, the two elders were livid, and their withered tree skin cheek twitched. When they said, "good, very good, I didn''t expect that you were also against the earthen platform. Not only did you have poor protection, but also dare to openly refute the elder''s resolution. Next, I would like to ask, how do you explain to the fourth generation thunder shadow when such a big event happens?"


    This time, Jinmu and yinmu led the uprising, and the tail animal was lost. Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu made a big fuss in yunnincun.


    Any one of these things can be called a death penalty for the entrusted Tutai.


    At present, as the two elders said, the God of plague is sent away, but once the charges are investigated, who will go to the top.


    "Well, you may rest assured that I will personally go to the five shadow conference held in iron country and report to the fourth generation of leiying." Tutai said coldly, "of course, the next defense of the village will be handed over to the two elders. You ask Yu Zhibo that Qin Yu won''t hear your words and go back and forth, and then let the three tailed beasts go out for a walk."


    As for the two elders who have something to hide and only come out of their mouths when they have nothing to do with it, let alone the earthly platform, even the present Yunren is no exception.

 Chapter 255

    Leaving this remark, the earthen platform turned around and went straight outside the village with several confidants.


    The huge ruins, the remnant, hundreds of pairs, even thousands of eyes, are locked on the two elders.


    In the face of the last cruel words, Rao is they can not refute, can only watch for a while, angry hum, turned away from the sleeve.


    Outside, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and Jun Maliu left Yunren village with a green light all the way.


    After all, the place where the two tailed cat was originally sealed was located in a desolate area on the edge.


    In the uprising just now, those stationed Yunren have already been alerted to support.


    Even the left behind Yunren obviously knows what happened just now.


    Who dares to stop Qin Yu, who dares to stop him?


    The only way to do this is to watch yuzhibo Qinyu leave with respect.


    "Boss, do you want to seal this smelly cat? The monkey and I can help Three tails can''t help it.


    Along the way, but three times and four times to fight.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, I''m afraid the earth would have been destroyed.


    "Stinky turtle, why do you have to bite me? Boss, you have to make decisions for me." The two tailed cats are obviously self-made. The first one is on the left and the second is on the right. That''s a lot of fun.


    It is precisely because of this posture that the three tails that originally followed Qin Yu''s side are totally invisible.


    Finally, he added an adjective to the two tailed cat angrily.


    Cheap waves!


    "Well, don''t make a monkey out of it. Xiao Sanzi is making trouble for you just because of a stutter." Qin Yu is helpless ground white one eye way.


    "Eat, what? We tail animals don''t have to eat. " The two tailed cats were stunned again.


    The Nine Tailed beasts have different temperaments, and they have their own arrogance. However, except for Yiwei shouhe and Jiuwei jiulama, who have always been bad tempered.


    Other tail animals will not be divided into life and death as soon as they meet.


    At present, Sanwei''s action is completely beyond its expectation.


    "Well, shallow guy, don''t cry and grab us in the future." After three tails glared.


    Also did not continue to argue, turned into Qin Yu''s cloak.


    For a moment, the scene fell into a brief silence.


    But for the dispute from the tail animal, Jun Maliu paid no attention to it. With a slight eyebrow, he soon saw a bear eagle with black blood vessels winding around his body from the sky.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s your own." Qin Yu instantly saw that this was the means of jiaodu.


    Since the last meeting, jiaodu and others have started their own actions.


    Although Qin Yu also wanted to let them form a team, their strength and personality are outstanding. It is better to have their own activities more convenient than to be together reluctantly.


    Of course, if they are willing to join hands, Qin Yu will be happy to see it.


    As he spoke, Qin Yu raised his hand and the bear eagle, controlled by blood vessels, fell from the sky and landed on Qin Yu''s arm.


    A mouth, is spit out a small paper scroll.


    "Is this intelligence?" Four tails are interested.


    For what Qin Yu did, he did not care.


    But looking at the tail animals gradually gathered together, although sometimes in a fight.


    However, they feel a bit like the flavor of the six immortals on that day.


    "Boss, did you run into that unlucky ghost again? This time, we must beat him first and then surrender." He had already got into the three tails of his cloak, but he couldn''t resist his curiosity and came out again.


    At the thought that he was the first to be recovered by Qin Yu on that day, the ignorant idea was totally to attract a fat beating.


    Rather than become a joke in the future, it is more willing to harm others.


    "It should not be." Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and untied the special intelligence seal on the scroll. Soon, an illusory figure appeared out of thin air.


    "It''s an old monster who has lived for seventy-eight or ten years. This means of communication can also be used." Qin Yu couldn''t help being surprised.


    However, in the original book, members of the organization are already proficient in this way of communication.


    No matter how far apart they are, they can show their missing body and gather in the place of the external demons.


    Then gather the strength of the people, exert the Jiulong ban, seal the tail animal.


    "Boss, I''m jiaodu." The illusory figure suddenly opened his mouth.


    However, when he saw the two tailed cat lying on Qin Yu''s shoulder, his pupils shrank slightly. He couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that the speed of the boss is faster than ours. I just found out the whereabouts of Qiwei Chongming, but I also found another thing that is more important to you."


    "More important to me?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, the side of the first three tail can not hold his breath: "you don''t sell the key, where is the bug, I''ll beat it first."Looking at the three tails, who were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, Jiao Du just took a look at them and did not answer the question. He said directly, "it is the whereabouts of the Yuzhi Boju."


    "When I was tracking Qiwei, I accidentally found that Yuzhi Boju had fallen into the dark part of Longren village. Judging from their ideas, it seemed that they were trying to get his shulunyan."


    "Before in loquat ten Zang''s mouth, he seems to have a good relationship with the boss."


    Speaking of this, the corner did not go on, smart people know what is point to stop.


    In the absence of a clear understanding, once we have a thorough study, I am afraid that we will be self defeating.


    "Did the weasel come out?" Qin Yu felt helplessly.


    For the weasel fell into the dark part of Longren village, it was really beyond his expectation.


    However, according to the original work, Yuzhi Boju, after opening a three hook jade wheel eye, even the most terrifying and powerful female dark ninja in the dark root could not do it.


    Longren village is second only to the five big countries. It also bought tail animals in the hands of the fire shadow thousand hand pillars in the early Dynasty.


    But that was when jiaodu didn''t mutiny and slaughtered all the high-level people.


    The village of long Ren in the original book is a sanliu village that can almost be destroyed even if the so-called Shangren village drinks the water of heroes.


    Now Yuzhi Boju is in their hands, which is really intriguing.


    "Boss, what are your plans now?" The corner opens again.


    Qin Yu frowns. Originally, he was going to return to Yuren village to see the situation of changmen and others.


    After all, Xiaonan has been promised to keep a low profile. Now wearing this red Xiangyun cloak, if you want to make such a big event, you should at least go back and walk around.


    However, at present, Yuzhi Boju suddenly left muyeren village and fell into the hands of Longren village.


    Qin Yu still plans to go first.


    "You leave me a coordinate, and I''ll meet you first." Qin Yu said.


    Corner did not feel the accident, nodded, illusory figure, suddenly collapsed.


    "Boss, with this tolerant eagle, we can meet with me. We are not too far away."


    With the figure dispersed, bear eagle''s blood vessels wriggle, but also fly high.


    At the same time, the country of iron also became very lively for the upcoming five shadows conference.

 Chapter 256

    "Come on, get ready quickly. The film cities of the five major countries are coming soon."


    With the opening of the five shadows conference, the iron Kingdom has always maintained its neutrality in the tolerant world, and has become thoroughly lively.


    A warrior with heavy armor and a sword around his waist gathered in front of the city gate and quickly formed a line.


    A middle-aged man, about 50 years old, is in his prime and his hair is like grass.


    Compared with other samurai, the middle-aged man is not wearing a helmet, but exudes the momentum of a superior.


    If Qin Yu is there, he will definitely recognize that the middle-aged man in front of him is the first three boats of the warrior who are known as the half divine mountain pepper fish and the half hidden immortal warrior.


    "Three masters of ships, I am ready for a meeting of the five powers in our iron country, which has not appeared for many years." A big, nearly two meters samurai, platoon out.


    In the iron Kingdom, the samurai is mainly proficient in swordsmanship, and then with chakra, can break out the powerful strength comparable to ninja.


    Among them, Chong Jie, covered with heavy armor, is good at quick Juhe chop.


    Another responsible for coordinating the queue, the samurai of the same size is Li Jiao.


    In the iron country, they are all A-class samurai, can match the elite Shangren.


    Moreover, the duel between samurai and Ninja, once close, ninja in the hands of samurai, will fall into the inferior.


    "It is said that there is a strong rebellious tolerance of shulunyan in muyeren village, which has the same kaleidoscope as their ancestors." Three ships did not hide their clumsy, said directly.


    After all, their iron state, this time only serves as a venue for negotiations.


    "The yuzhibo people of Muye? Is it the bloody Asura? " All of a sudden the inner corner opened.


    One side of Chong Jie patted him on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect that you, the boy, are also very smart."


    "According to my intelligence network, this bloody Asura was in muyeren village, but he chose to make a big splash after 16 years of dormancy."


    "It not only repelled the sneak attacks of Wuren village and yunnincun village, but also exposed the joint efforts of Tuan Zang and Da Shewan among the leaves."


    "At present, the whereabouts of three generations of Lei Ying is unknown, and Zhu Li of the fourth generation has also been killed by him. This person is afraid that the legendary power of the yuzhibo clan was at that time."


    Speaking of this, Chong Jie looks at the three boats.


    The samurai present, slightly changed, also showed the expression of looking at each other.


    They are neutral, but it does not mean that they can really stay away from the riots in the tolerance world.


    Just like, on that day, the three ships and the half Shenshan pepper fish and the half Tibet fought each other.


    It is because of the great ambition of Shanjiao fish that they even intend to annex the iron country.


    "The man''s name is Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. It is said that he is indeed a wonderful existence, and his subordinates are gathering a large number of S-level traitors." Said the three ships.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, a violent storm rolled back in all directions.


    The samurai''s nerves were tense and looked at the gate.


    "Three ships, you''re still the same as before. In the face of a new person, you also make such a random evaluation, which will encourage others'' arrogance and belittle our five great powers." A loud and clear voice suddenly rang out.


    In the sky, a thunder came down from the sky, and the sound of rolling thunder came out.


    With the thunder light dissipated, a figure of arc flow all over the body appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s four generations of thunder shadow!" Chong Jie looks slightly changed, deep voice said.


    As for Yunren''s temperament, it is also well known in the tolerance field.


    In particular, thunder shadow father and son, three generations and four generations, are as violent as thunder.


    "Ha ha, four generations of Lei Ying, your speed is still so fast, but the three ship masters also express their own opinions, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s strength is really good, so we can gather here."


    The violent current, spinning in the void, soon gathered four figures.


    Among them, the first one is the short tangerine Yancang with iron bars on his back.


    Followed by Zhao Meiming, no more chopping, and green.


    "This is the new four generations of water shadow. It is said that the last one fell into the hands of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu." A warrior suddenly lowered his voice.


    "Asshole, is that what you can talk nonsense about?" A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    If you don''t cut, you will suddenly step forward, and the whole person will disappear in the same place like a ghost. With the skill of instant body, you will come to the side of the knight who is not rude.


    In his hand, he imitated a special sword with a strong voice of breaking through the air, and went to attack the warrior.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    No one thought that in the iron country, if we don''t cut it, we will fight.


    Seeing that the huge beheaded sword was about to fall, the sharp sound of the knife suddenly echoed.


    Juhezha!


    Chong Jie''s right hand catches in the waist, and the Taidao is twined under the wind Dun chakra.In full view of the public, with a lightning fast attitude, one step ahead of the beheaded broadsword.


    Bang!


    The heavy thunder like crash sound rolled and reverberated and scattered, and the vigorous wind quickly rolled around and opened.


    Bang!


    The outspoken warrior, looking at the chopping knife that stopped a few inches before, his pupil contracted, and he fell on the ground in terror.


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became extremely depressed.


    "Three masters, there is a huge golden floating sand in the sky over there!" A samurai came quickly into the distance.


    Looking at the fierce atmosphere in the field, I couldn''t help but stop.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was just a little late. You almost got into a fight. It seems that this meeting is more lively than before." Jinsha is approaching rapidly in the distance.


    Then he landed on the ground in full view of the public.


    With Luosha as the leader, as well as Qiandai and Maji, as representatives of Sharen village, they landed in front of the public in an extremely dazzling manner.


    It can be said that if it is not for the warning of no more violent attacks.


    I''m afraid people in the field will say another word.


    The death of three generations of Fengying of the last generation is also closely related to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Hum, Rosa, your appearance style was still as exaggerated as before after the first World War. Be careful, it''s not good to be robbed and lose your life in the middle." Four generations of thunder shadow cold hum a, said unhappily.


    The land of thunder and the country of wind also have territorial borders, so the fight has always happened.


    It can be said that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are more or less responsible for the fact that those who are strong in shadow level can become representatives of various villages.


    If the shadows of the villages were not killed, they would not have sat in this position so early.


    "Ha ha, you are all new faces. It seems that only I have a long life. Those old opponents are dead." An old voice came out.


    Three figures floating in mid air slowly fall.


    However, the most striking is the little old man.


    It can be said that no matter how many times he has experienced the turmoil in the tolerant world, the old man is still in the position of this shadow.

 Chapter 257

    "Big wild wood old man, you mean that there is no successor in Yanren village. Do you have to let the old man carry it in front of you?" Four generations of thunder shadow suddenly spoke.


    Soon let the field originally appear a little depressed atmosphere, instantly pushed to the tip.


    "Play thunder child, you are too arrogant, today your Laozi died, let me replace him to teach you!" Two days later, the wild wood roared, and the white light of both hands instantly condensed at the same time.


    A breath of terror and destruction spread quickly.


    "Looking for death!" The fourth generation thunder shadow roars, also is not the LORD which will be low spirited.


    As the thunder crackled and crackled on his body, the whole person turned into a thunderbolt and appeared in front of the wild trees in two days.


    The sudden blow made wild wood''s face slightly changed.


    His dust escape is very strong. He can penetrate anything in an instant and turn into fly ash and dust.


    However, this casting process also needs a period of time, in the face of the fourth generation thunder shadow who is good at speed.


    At this distance of tens of meters, it is obviously at a disadvantage.


    Although in this case can be timely.


    However, once the attack has a collision, in this close distance, the explosion wave will involve the people in the field.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air sound instantly sounded, the golden figure suddenly showed.


    The next moment, two hands, like the mouth of a tiger, buckled on the wrist of four generations of thunder shadow and Onoki.


    Originally, chakra, the gathering place of the two people, was suddenly scattered under this pinch.


    After all, from the beginning, they were just paper tigers and had no real intention of doing anything.


    No matter how exaggerated the way they appear, it is to publicize the strength of their country, as well as in public.


    Just let them never think, let them how to performance, also did not act as a timely rain like figure, to more chic and outstanding.


    "Ai, master Onoki, we meet again." Wave wind water gate said with a smile: "now the five shadows gather together for the purpose of negotiating major issues. We are willing to go there in person. It''s better for us to put aside our prejudices and talk about it first."


    Side said, wave wind water door also released his hands, looked at the field of tangerine Yancang.


    As the backbone of the five shadow conference, kuju Yancang quickly agreed and said, "it''s right to say that you don''t give yacang face, you should also give the face of the fourth generation of Huoying?"


    "Now muyeren village is at its peak, with both shadows coexisting. That''s a great joy."


    The people present were stunned, but no one was willing to refute.


    Even the four generations of thunder shadow, who was always arrogant and rude, also snorted coldly and scattered his thunder arc.


    As kumquat Yancang said, the coexistence of two shadows is not to belittle other tolerance villages and support wood leaves.


    On the contrary, it is a matter of iron.


    "Well, I thought it was the monkey who came. I didn''t expect that he would want to retire so soon," said Ono, his body suspended in the air and landed on the ground steadily.


    Kuju Yancang also looked at it and said, "don''t come back soon. Don''t disgrace us in Wuren village."


    No one will believe it.


    If kumquat Yancang did not agree, they would not believe that they would dare to do so in the iron country.


    However, his practice is very clear, whether it is the four big powers or the three ships of the iron country.


    Everything is to prove the strength of samurai, not inferior to ninja.


    It is for this reason that I am qualified to preside over this five shadow conference.


    "Hum." If you don''t chop cold hum, you don''t stop at all, turn around and take your knife away.


    However, on the blade that saw the cold light flow, the slight broken rolling blade made his face green.


    For him, the pursuit of Ninja knife is precisely because it can bear, rough treatment.


    No matter how you chop it, or how you use it.


    The blade will absorb enough blood to regenerate and repair itself.


    It can be said that this kind of forbearance is enough to kill the enemy without any worries.


    At present, the newly cast beheader is similar in shape but completely different in nature.


    This undoubtedly limits the real strength of not cutting again.


    "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding. It''s an honor for us to visit the country of iron." The three boats came out at the right time, their eyes turned in vain and fell behind the wave wind water gate.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see two old faces coming this time. The handwriting of muyeren village is still as big as ever."


    Inexplicable words, immediately let the people in the field can''t help but be stunned.


    In a hurry to follow the eyes to see, at the moment, many people''s pupils slightly shrink, even Onoki and the fourth generation of thunder shadow are no exception.


    "Are these two of Muye Sanren?" A warrior couldn''t help asking.Chong Jie nodded his head and said, "this is a strong person who has enough qualifications to become a shadow. But I didn''t expect that the three generations of fire shadow would jump over them and pass the position to the golden flash wave Fengshui gate of wooden leaves."


    "Hi, Chong Jie, you''re still the same. You''re talking nonsense here." Since then, he also raised his hand and looked at the three boats and said, "can''t you let me and gangshou hide and get along with each other? We have to break our good times. "


    "Since then, what are you talking about here? Shut up." Compendium hand cold hum, the mouth is not happy, but rarely did not take a violent beating.


    After looking around in the field, he looked at the fourth generation of thunder shadow and said, "Ai, I didn''t think you could be thunder shadow."


    "However, in addition to the earth shadow, everyone can become a shadow. I''m afraid it is directly and indirectly related to Yu Zhi Bo Tian."


    "Compendium hand, you still despise as always!" Four generation thunder shadow cold hum.


    However, this time did not like the wild wood when, fury like thunder.


    "Yo Yo, isn''t this the elder brother''s lovelorn person, thousand hand gangshou? Is it a failure to make one hundred and one confession? " The twitching voice of ray in the forest.


    A backhand swing, filled with thunder light of bitterness, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, went straight to chilabi.


    Bang!


    Kuwu was directly evaded by chilabi and inserted into the tree trunk. The huge impact force directly broke the trees.


    "Shut up, you fellow!" Lei Ying of the fourth generation had already predicted this result. After a cold hum, he looked at gangshou and said, "even Muye Sanren has come to two. It seems that you muyeren village attaches great importance to the matter of Yu Zhibo Qinyu this time."


    "We want to know what you muyeren village plans to do with this treacherous forbearance, which is called by the fourth generation of Shuiying and can endanger the safety of the tolerance world."

 Chapter 258

    "Yo Yo, isn''t this the elder brother''s lovelorn person, thousand hand gangshou? Is it a failure to make one hundred and one confession? " The twitching voice of ray in the forest.


    A backhand swing, filled with thunder light of bitterness, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, went straight to chilabi.


    Bang!


    Kuwu was directly evaded by chilabi and inserted into the tree trunk. The huge impact force directly broke the trees.


    "Shut up, you fellow!" Lei Ying of the fourth generation had already predicted this result. After a cold hum, he looked at gangshou and said, "even Muye Sanren has come to two. It seems that you muyeren village attaches great importance to the matter of Yu Zhibo Qinyu this time."


    "We want to know what you muyeren village plans to do with this treacherous forbearance, which is called by the fourth generation of Shuiying and can endanger the safety of the tolerance world."


    As soon as this was said, the situation in the field changed a little.


    As a tolerant village regardless of any, once there is treason and forbearance, especially the existence of endangering the interests of other tolerant villages.


    Not only should the major powers join hands to denounce, but also the country should make greater efforts.


    For example, it is necessary to set up a special team to pursue and attack treason.


    At the same time, we should also send the strong to lead the team.


    In the original book, no longer beheading, after the failure of the assassination of the fourth generation of Shuiying, it was obvious that this treatment had been given.


    He was chased and harassed by the hunting team sent by the secret department.


    At present, compared with other Ren villages, muyeren village has emerged in large numbers. The defection of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu only makes muyeren village lose an indispensable village group collection.


    And they lost the shadow and the tail beast human column force, is very different.


    "I can''t make up my mind about this matter. It''s left to Lord Huoying. I''ve only been here." Compendium hand did not answer, directly when shake hands shopkeeper.


    All people''s eyes, in vain, fell on the body of the wave wind water gate.


    In the face of the change of atmosphere in the field, the wind and water gate finally opened its mouth after a deep breath of turbid gas.


    He is very clear that since this is a plan developed by the senior management of Muye, it needs to be mentioned no matter when.


    What''s more, if we don''t hide our clumsiness and speak out as soon as possible, I''m afraid we can reduce the losses and conflicts in the big tolerance villages.


    "I want you to make peace with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu!"


    The small voice of words, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the scene for a long time and could not disperse.


    "No!"


    "Talk about it!"


    "You are dreaming!"


    The three shouts were heard almost at the same time.


    As the convener of this five shadows meeting, kuju yacang can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he looks at the four generations of Lei Ying, Luo Sha, and two days of wild trees.


    He took the lead to heap up a trace of smile and said: "fourth generation Huoying, are you wrong? This five shadow conference is held to help you muyeren village eradicate Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who is harmful to the tolerance world."


    "He has gathered a group of vicious people. Is it possible that you muyeren village still want to cover him up now?"


    "We still think that the losses of our other villages are negligible."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words obviously pushed up the resentment in


    of the field.


    Bo Feng Shui men Rao had long expected, but looking at the other four shadows, the reaction was so fierce, it also seemed a bit unexpected.


    However, at the moment, the arrow was on the string and had to send out. As soon as Bo Fengshui door god sank, he opened his mouth again and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I will persuade you to make peace with Yu Zhi Bo Qinyu, not for the purpose of benefiting muyeren village, nor to shirk responsibility."


    "I just want to tell you that you must not underestimate the strength and means of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, or you will suffer losses."


    "Look down on him?" Four generations of thunder shadow suddenly roared: "four generations of fire shadow, you have not finished Mao, then ran here to lie."


    "No matter how excellent his strength is, can he really compare with his ancestor, Yu Zhibo ban?"


    "Don''t forget, no matter how powerful he is, he is only one person. We are the five big tolerance villages. You let us put down our posture and make peace with him alone. It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    "Yes, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is right." For two days, the wild trees also echoed.


    "The boy''s target is the tail beast. Three tails and four tails have already fallen into his hands. The yuzhibo clan can control the tail beast. His present practice has fully revealed his ambition."


    "Are you going to let us make peace with him now, and then when he opens his mouth to the lion, will he hand over the tail beast?"


    Speaking of this, for two days, the wild tree''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he snapped: "this is simply no way."


    "If he really has the sincerity to negotiate peace, he will hand over all the treachery and forbearance under his command, and then dig his eyes, otherwise there will be only one war!"


    Awe inspiring voice of words, let wave Feng Shui door face iron blue.With this stubborn attitude, there is no way to talk about it.


    For a time, the huge situation fell into a nameless silence.


    "Cough, ladies and gentlemen, you came all the way to solve the problem of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu." As the host of the three ships, seeing that the situation was not right, he quickly opened his mouth and interrupted: "this is never a place for conversation. It''s better for us to move to the conference room and have a good discussion next. Maybe we can get a satisfactory result."


    "Well, three boats, don''t be a peacemaker here." The third generation of thunder shadow coldly hummed: "if the fourth generation of fire shadow is holding this idea at the beginning, and intends to let us four shadows calm down, this is impossible at all."


    "Since this matter is impossible, what else should we talk about? No matter how powerful he is, could Qin Yu, Yu Zhibo, really conquer our village of tolerance. If this is the case, Lei Ying, the fourth generation of mine, is willing to cut off this head and send him away."


    "Yes Kuju yacang also nodded: "our five tolerance villages have been standing in the tolerance world for a long time. No matter whether it is through many battles or disturbances, it has become more and more powerful. It is all because of unity."


    "In the eyes of the four generations of Huoying, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s strength, no matter how powerful, is it as powerful as his ancestor yuzhiboban?"


    "As leiying of the fourth generation said, since the purpose of yuzhibo Qinyu is to collect tail animals, he intends to control them with the help of kaleidoscope, so as to occupy the five great powers and even the whole tolerance world."


    "Well, if he really dares to attack a tolerant village for the sake of a tail animal, shicang, the fourth generation of Shuiying, is willing to cut off his head and give it to him, and write an extra word of clothing."


    "I will, too!" Two days later, the wild tree also opened his mouth.


    Luo Sha, who is standing on the side watching the drama, feels the gaze of the other three shadows, which is obviously forcing him to choose to stand in line.


    Another look at the helpless wave Feng Shui door, said with a smile: "if he can really for a tail animal, break a tolerance village, I would also like to cut his head to give him."


    Looking at the one-sided situation, Bofeng shuimen was livid. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "however, in our tolerance world, there are no more ninjas like the powerful fire shadow of the early generation, nor have we been able to explore the depth of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu."


    "I just want to admonish you, don''t really arrive, let Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu break through Ren Village only then regret."

 Chapter 259

    Such a big situation, instantly became a drop needle can be heard.


    In the face of the common position of the four shadows, wave wind and water gate dare to say this.


    Fall in other people''s ears, no doubt more than a taste of contempt.


    Since also and gang hand also look slightly changed, also feel headache, after looking at each other, secretly played up 12 minutes spirit.


    Although Bo Fengshui men''s words are too reckless, his current identity is the shadow of fire, which represents the attitude of muyeren village.


    No matter who the other party is, they should protect the geomantic omen.


    "Good, what a muyeren village, what a fire shadow of four generations." Four generations of thunder shadow even way two good, body thunder light suddenly soared.


    When the crackling and crackling sound is incessant, it is like a thunderbolt strike.


    The scene suddenly changed the look of everyone in the field.


    Waiting for their reaction, the fourth generation of thunder shadow has appeared in front of the wave wind water gate.


    His right hand, wrapped in the violent thunder light, blows out with a deep sonic boom.


    Thunder hot knife!


    A shot is a killing move. With thunder Dun chakra mode, powerful speed blessing, an instant burst out of thunderbolt.


    It can lift the head in an instant.


    However, this attack can be close to, the right hand of the wave wind water gate shakes down, flying thunder god painstakingly flies out.


    The next moment, the whole person just like a ghost to preempt one step to disappear.


    When it appeared again, the wave wind water gate had come to the back of four generations of thunder shadow, holding the flying Thunder God in his hand.


    It''s directly on the neck of four generations of thunder shadow.


    "Big brother!" Chilabi roared and his tail animal chakra broke out, and the tail coat immediately appeared on his body surface.


    However, in this delay, he was not allowed to do so. Since then, his hands suddenly closed together, and the lion''s random hair technique was like a long whip.


    Stop right in the path of the chilabi attack.


    Gangshou also swayed, and fell behind the wave wind water gate, and looked around warily.


    "Hum, it is indeed the golden flash of wood leaves, and the speed is not slow. But if you want to persuade us to make peace with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu by this means alone, it is impossible." Four generations of thunder shadow furiously hum, the thunder light all over the body like a raging tide directly detonated.


    "Don''t gather this group of waste before you are wet, and plan to be on the same level with yunnincun. He never knows that yunnincun is an iron wall and can''t be broken!"


    The voice of rolling words fell down, and the thunderbolt exploded again.


    The crackling electric arc makes the wave wind water gate behind him push back instantaneously.


    Looking at this scene, when the wind and water gate''s face changed a little, he grabbed the shoulder of the master and quickly applied the skill of flying Thunder God and disappeared.


    Boom!


    The fist wrapped with thunder light, without any fancy, directly hit the ground.


    At the same time, the ground crumbled, and under the debris splashing, a series of ferocious cracks spread rapidly.


    A group of shadows and samurai, who seemed to be around, retreated in succession.


    When the scene calmed down, the rolling sand and dust dispersed, leaving only the broken ground and four generations of thunder shadows standing on the ruins.


    As for the wave Fengshui gate and gang Shou and Zilai, they have fallen more than ten meters away, and their looks are more dignified.


    This situation has already explained everything.


    The proposal put forward by Bofeng shuimen was rejected by the four big tolerance villages at the same time.


    Then, muyeren village will be isolated from the four major villages and even the sniping war in the iron country.


    "Hum, the escape speed is really fast. The people who come out of the wood leaf are really extraordinary." The fourth generation thunder shadow snorted coldly. After this attack, he was obviously angry. After the thunder light was dispersed a little, he said in a deep voice: "you wooden leaves are fantastic. You intend to make us reconcile."


    "However, don''t say that we don''t give you fire face, let the boy choose. If he can really break a tolerant village, we may consider one or two."


    "Just, don''t blame us for not telling him in advance to attack Yan village. That''s the most stupid thing, and it''s even more self defeating. I really hope he chooses yunnincun, so that I can wait for him to deliver him to the door, and then kill him with my own hands and hang his head on the sealed door!"


    Unbridled laughter reverberates in the world.


    Looking at this scene, the three ships secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    No matter how bad the four generations of Lei Ying said.


    In the eyes of the three boats, as long as this group of big men does not fight, it is enough.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the three ships, if we really want to choose among the resolutions of the storm gate and the fourth generation of thunder shadow.


    He is more inclined to four generations of thunder shadow.


    A rebellious person leading a group of rebellious people to capture a village of tolerance is nothing but nonsense.


    "Watergate, let''s forget it!" Since then also scattered the ninja, can not help saying: "perhaps, really many...""Lord Lei Ying!" A rapid voice of words came, instantly strained the nerves of all people.


    In a hurry to follow the voice to see, the first into the eyes, is a figure from the sky.


    "Tutai, what happened? Aren''t you stationed in the village?" Four generation thunder shadow looks a stagnant, deep voice shouts.


    In Yunren village, Tutai, as a teacher of four generations of Lei Ying practicing the hot knife, has always been his favorite.


    It is for this reason that Lei Ying of the fourth generation did not bring the earthen platform with him when he went to the country of iron. Instead, he brought chilabi out.


    In order to better defend yunnincun.


    "Yes, it was the Huiye rebellion that made Erwei run away..." The earthen platform says urgently.


    However, just blurted out, they were four generations of thunder shadow a grasp of the shoulder.


    "Those bastards are rebellious again. I would have killed them all as soon as I came to power that day."


    The voice of rolling words is full of awe inspiring killing opportunities.


    In the face of this violent scene, the faces of those present changed dramatically.


    They are no stranger to the so-called Huiye clan.


    After all, the riots in Golden Horn and silver corner were not small.


    They just did not expect that the two great forces of yunnincun left the village at the time of the five shadows meeting.


    They even chose to revolt again at this critical point, and they also borrowed two tails to implement it.


    "Big brother, let''s go back at once." Said chilabi in a hurry.


    In their view, in the face of the two tail uprising and the Huiye clan rebellion, no one can suppress it.


    It''s the only way to escape from the village and report the news.


    At present, even in the face of this crisis, the village can survive.


    Seeing that chilabi and the fourth generation of Lei Ying were about to leave, the earthen platform looked around and faltered and said, "Lord Lei Ying, please be calm. I don''t know if I should tell you something. We should report it to a place in private."

 Chapter 260

    "Bastard, when it comes to this kind of time, what should I say or not? In front of them, does Lei Ying have any face that I can''t afford to lose?" The fourth generation thunder shadow roared.


    In his eyes, Yunren village is in dire straits now, and Tutai is still planning to sell tricks, which is something he can''t tolerate.


    "That, Lord Lei Ying, you asked me to say it." Tu Tai hesitated to look around him and said, "when Jin Mu and yinmu rebelled and Erwei rioted, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu had just sneaked into yunnincun village."


    "Then, he and the two wooden men and Sam Yi seemed to have some friendship, and settled the golden wood and silver wood, and then Erwei surrendered in public and followed him away."


    The timid voice of words, like a hurricane, swept the audience at this moment.


    Whether it''s four generations of thunder shadow, or not long ago to agree with Luo Sha and other people, the cheek is involuntarily twitching.


    A moment ago, they were still boasting about it. They didn''t expect that it would come too soon.


    The company said that yunnincun, the most powerful military force, could also infiltrate into yunnincun. He also helped yunnincun solve the rebellion, and then let two tails surrender and leave.


    Compared with the bronze walls and iron walls mentioned by Lei Ying of the fourth generation just now, a huge gap has been formed.


    Looking at the four generations of Lei Ying''s convulsed cheek, the earth platform was startled. At the same time, he could not help asking: "Lord Lei Ying, can I continue to explain one or two?"


    "Explain?"


    The fourth generation thunder shadow got up in a rage. In full view of the public, his whole body thundered and went straight to the earth platform to catch him.


    However, as soon as he moved, the wave wind water gate appeared in front of the fourth generation thunder shadow like a ghost and caught his wrist.


    The thunder was crackling and crackling, but in the face of this horrible scene, the wind and water gate seemed to have no idea, and said in a deep voice, "four generations of thunder shadow, I didn''t expect that your oath will be tested so soon."


    "This time, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu just suppressed the rebellion in yunnincun village and took two tails away. But next time, I don''t know how things will evolve. Before making things go out of control, I hope that Lei Ying of the fourth generation can consider my just proposal."


    As soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the field appeared a trace of stagnation. Whether it was Luosha or two days of wild trees, even the expression of Kumquat Yancang also changed slightly.


    At a moment ago, they were able to support themselves with the five big powers, and the huge village of tolerance was able to belittle the words of the Feng Shui gate.


    Unfortunately, what Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have done has subverted their understanding.


    If we really deduce according to the saying of wave, wind and water gate, how far the tolerance world will evolve is totally unimaginable.


    "Asshole!" The fourth generation thunder shadow roars, the rolling thunder light soars, directly shakes the hand of the wave Fengshui door.


    At the same time, the right arm suddenly swung and swept away with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    The violent attack shook the nerves of all people.


    In the face of the proposal of wave wind and water gate, Lei Ying made a hand to each other, which means that the negotiation has failed.


    Bang!


    The fury of the sound burst suddenly tore up, and the blow of the hand was directly lost.


    The wave wind water gate appears again in zilaiye''s body side, looks at the four generation thunder shadow which is full of angry color, opens the mouth to want to say but stops.


    However, the words have not yet done, they have been stopped by the gang hand.


    "Shuimen, that''s good. Since Lei Ying has a choice, the five shadows meeting held here is meaningless. Let''s go."


    Leaving this remark, the master turned to leave first.


    Since then, she also patted Feng Shui men on the shoulder and said, "go back and tell the teacher that your duty has been done. To what extent does tolerance develop in the future, we muyeren village has tried our best to avoid it."


    Although from also with the gang hand, is not the fire shadow, but this one words weight is very sufficient.


    After watching the two men leave, Bofeng shuimen is silent for a moment, then he clasps his fist and says: "since you have made a decision, Watergate has left first. If there is anything that needs mutual help, we muyeren village can also provide help within our ability."


    "However, I still have an old saying, do not underestimate Yu Zhibo Qin Yu. As his friend, even I have no way to see his strength. He is a good man and a bad man."


    Under the shadow of the wind, the voice of the ghost disappeared.


    Looking at the representative of muyeren village, who had no trace, the atmosphere of the scene was slightly relieved, but there was obviously another inexplicable smell.


    The so-called "five shadows meeting" had not yet started, and it almost started to fight.


    In the end, even the purpose of joint efforts was not achieved, which made many people subconsciously focus on the body of Kumquat Yancang.


    After all, he was the one who presided over the meeting.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere in the field, Goju yakura''s cheek twitched slightly. He thought that this meeting could promote the five shadow alliance, but it was his highlight moment.However, the results obtained now have overturned his cognition.


    He did underestimate the means of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and did not expect that such a broken thing would happen in yunnincun at such a critical point.


    At the thought of the trading plan between heijue and heijue, kuju Yancang Tieqing looked at the three boats with a smile on his face and said: "San Chuan, you, as the leader of the country of Chi, also know the danger of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and have witnessed the attitude of ninamura Muye. As a neutral country, I want to know what decision you will eventually make Break. "


    In the face of the other three shadow''s squint, kumquat Yancang obviously intends to pour his attention and dirty water on the three boats.


    What''s more, this remark is a high hat for the three boats.


    Even the decision of the four great powers needs to seek the opinions of your country, which is like a bull''s-eye and gold on his face.


    "Ha ha, four generations of water shadow, you really think highly of me, a small country of Qi. This time, I just, as a neutral state, provide a venue for negotiations among the five major powers. As for how you deal with Muye treason, Yuzhi Bo and Qinyu, I have no qualification to comment."


    "It is shameless to say that no matter how the dispute between the five powers or between you and yuzhibo Qinyu develops, as long as it does not endanger the stability and peace of our country, we have no intention to get involved in your affairs."


    You!


    Kumquat Yancang''s expression suddenly turned blue. He didn''t think that what he had said just now was totally useless to the three ships.


    "Well, since the five shadow conference can''t be held, the fourth generation of thunder shadow has something important to rush back to deal with, and the earth shadow and wind shadow are not here. Then, Lord Shuiying, I can leave without seeing you." The third boat took a look at the tangerine.


    It also has its own weight to be able to stand for so long among the great powers.


    If there is not enough power to control the overall situation, how can we maintain a neutral status in the game of big powers.

 Chapter 261

    "Good, good, three boats. Next time we meet, I hope you won''t come to beg me." Kuju Yancang''s face sank. Under his sleeve, he looked at the fourth generation of Lei Ying and others, and said, "everyone, why don''t we find a place to continue our discussion."


    "At present, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu has invaded yunnincun village, but he still retreats. We can all see how dangerous he is. If we want to do it now, we should join hands with the enemy."


    "At present, I''m worried about the situation in the village. I''m afraid that we will take the water as well as we can." Four generations of thunder shadow cold hum, directly turn to leave.


    In his eyes, tangerine Yancang is just a pot without mentioning the pot.


    Seeing the fourth generation thunder shadow leave, chilabi and the earthen platform did not stay, and quickly followed.


    "Ha ha, thunder shadow''s words, is a little blunt, four generations of water shadow you don''t mind." Two days later, he gave a dry smile and said, "however, the situation is not clear at present. Yu Zhibo and Qinyu don''t know whether he will attack other tolerance villages. If we have time to make an alliance, we''d better go back to the village first. Don''t be taken advantage of and take advantage of the old nest and lose face like Yun nincun."


    "Water shadow, let''s see you next time."


    "Goodbye!" Luo Sha, who had not made a statement, echoed at will and left.


    "Let''s go too!" The three boats did not stop at all. After the command was down, they led a group of ninjas and turned away directly.


    With the heavy steel gate slamming shut, only the remaining kumquat Yancang, with zhaomeiming and others, stood in the same place with a black face.


    "Lord Shuiying, I, what shall we do now?" Zhao Meiming can''t hold her breath.


    At first, she was worried that the alliance of the five big tolerance villages would succeed, and then she would attack Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It never occurred to me that everything had changed so quickly.


    Even at the beginning of the mouth does not care about the thunder shadow, under the rule of yunnincun, also nearly by a nest end.


    In other words, in their eyes, compared with Qin Yu''s suppression of the rebellion and his departure with tail animals.


    Lei Ying is more willing to hear that yunnincun and yuzhibo Qinyu fight for three days and three nights, and it is better to defeat the strong enemy in the end.


    At least, it sounds like a battle for honor, no matter how tragic.


    Instead of passively accepting the charity of Yu Zhibo Qinyu after Lei Ying boasted about Haikou.


    Suppress the rebellion and surrender the wild tailed beast.


    This is irony.


    "Well, what else can we do? Of course, you should return to the village now." Kuju Yancang snorted coldly and said angrily, "I will definitely return this resentment to Yu Zhibo Qin Yu."


    Listening to this indignant speech, according to Meiming''s expression, she said, "Lord Shuiying, don''t you plan to return with us?"


    "What''s the matter? Do I have to get your approval to do something? Now you are the water shadow, or I am." Kuju Yancang''s face sank and said in a negative measurement: "you think I''m not qualified to be a water shadow and want to give orders instead of me."


    After the words fell, the atmosphere in the field changed dramatically. After Zhao Meiming''s face changed, her red lips began to speak. As soon as she was about to speak, she said, "master Shuiying, don''t misunderstand me. Zhaomeiming is also for the sake of Shuiying''s safety. After all, master Shuiying is about the coexistence of honor and Disgrace in Wuren village."


    "Hum, there are some things to say, I will tell you, and some things that should not be said. I hope you don''t ask. Or do you think that I will be killed by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. If there is nothing wrong, you can go back by yourself. I still have something to do." Kumquat Yancang looked around coldly, dropped the words, turned and left.


    For a time, in the huge ruins, only three people with different looks were left.


    "Strength is not strong, temper is not small." If you don''t cut it again, you suddenly open your mouth.


    At a glance, the beheaded hand with a gap in his hand, after a cold hum, put his backhand back.


    "I''ll go first."


    "If you don''t cut it, it''s the same as before." Qing sighed helplessly.


    "According to Meiming, don''t take what you just said to heart. Let''s catch up quickly and don''t cut it. I''m afraid something will happen to him."


    With Zhao Meiming nodding to agree, they also quickly left.


    Half a minute later, a figure like a ghost came out of the soil, and his scarlet tongue puffed and puffed, showing a trace of playfulness.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the five shadows conference would be like this, but thanks to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, I found a chance to sneak into the kingdom of Yao and got a lot of specimens. I''ll get revenge for that day''s revenge!"


    At the end of his speech, eh Chang became very cold.


    Soon, another dark shadow appeared in the soil, and the black and white face had the means of perfect integration with the earth, which made his identity come out.


    "Big snake pill, it seems that you have found a satisfactory specimen again." Heijue said with a smile: "the kingdom of Chi has always been neutral. Although Samurai don''t know how to endure kungfu, the strong among them can still compete with Shangren. As long as they succeed in reincarnation, the strength of your undead army will be even higher."For the sudden emergence of black Jue, big snake pill is obviously not strange.


    After the defeat of muyeren village, he separated from Tuan Zang and met heijue, a mysterious existence.


    At first, he had no interest in this man who was more afraid of death than himself.


    However, after a little fight, when the opponent showed the wooden Dun Ninja skill that only the early generation had, Da Shewan felt that his scientific achievements had been challenged.


    Even though he made great efforts to create tianzang, which of the surviving Mu Dun''s ninja skills was extremely difficult and infinitely weakened.


    However, he was almost perfectly displayed by the one who claimed to be the initiator of the dark turmoil.


    Of course, the so-called perfection is only that the experimental effect in the eyes of Da she wan is far from that of the first generation of fire shadow and thousand handed pillars.


    However, the thought that black Jue promised to give himself as an experiment, but also to provide the so-called white Jue sub body when the experiment.


    This immediately allowed big snake pill to agree with the requirements of black Jue''s alliance.


    After all, in Da Shewan''s eyes, this so-called alliance is nothing more than the relationship between using and being used when meeting ambition.


    "Big snake pill, can''t you not always put on an expression of covetous eyes? I promise you that things will be done. This is my white Jue body, with wooden Dun cells. As long as you integrate it into your experiment, it will be of great help to the reincarnation of filth in the future." Black Jue smiles again.


    The voice falls, his body quickly wriggles, quickly separated a white Jue corpse, falls to the ground.

 Chapter 262

    At the border of Longren village, Qin Yu''s figure flickered, like a ghost, outside a forest.


    The red cloak of auspicious clouds on his body, which was followed by Jun Maliu, had a lot of cuts.


    However, a pair of eyes like falcon, there is no taste of fatigue.


    Sharp eyes, suddenly a turn, the moment locked in the distant forest.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the sky suddenly echoed.


    The swords in their hands, which were as black as ink, shot straight at them like a storm.


    As soon as we got closer, the distant forest again heard a deep roar.


    "Blow it up


    Boom!


    Close to the bitterness, wrapped around the charm, suddenly burning.


    At the next moment, deep explosions were heard in succession.


    Bang bang bang!


    The blazing heat wave rolled back like a raging tide.


    The big trees around them were directly engulfed by the fire waves, including Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and others.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    Flash out of the woods.


    However, the movement of both hands still did not stop.


    Under the rapid flying, the blazing chakra quickly converges in the mouth and detonates again at the next moment.


    As soon as the three fireballs blurted out, they took a fierce attitude and went to the place where Qin Yu and Qin Yu were.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion is almost endless. The flames are surging all over the world, burning the woods hundreds of meters around.


    The smoke billowed into the sky, and the light of the fire lit up the protective forehead of three long Ren.


    "Lord Shuinan, I didn''t expect that catching a yuzhibo kid would lead to so many pursuers. It seems that the identity of that kid is really not simple." A young Ninja in his early twenties flashed a trace of fear on his face.


    I think of not long ago, in the face of the pursuit of the team, scalp a bit numb.


    "Hum, at the age of seven, he opened the eye of three gouyu wheel writing. That talent is definitely a general existence among the yuzhibo clan." Long Ren, known as Shuinan, looks thin, but his eyes exude the taste of killing decisively.


    If you look at him, you can definitely call him a man of war.


    "Lord Shuinan, there is a young Yu Zhibo in the pursuit team. If we do this, will we provoke the guy in the rumor?" Another man hesitated.


    The guy in the middle of the story?


    Shuinan and another teenager changed their faces slightly.


    Of course, they are vague about who they are referring to.


    It was Muye''s treason and shocked the existence of the whole tolerance world.


    Br > "it''s enough for him to hold a meeting in order to make his own achievements Shuinan snorted coldly and said, "when he really takes out his body to deal with it, we have already captured the writing wheel eye."


    "Once he really dares to make trouble on us, our village of Longren will tie us to the chariots of the five great powers and wait for him, and it will become the anger of the whole tolerance world."


    The two long ninjas standing behind Shuinan are relieved.


    However, the smile on the face just emerged, the next moment looking at the eyes in the sea of fire, but suddenly shrink.


    "Big, my Lord, there''s a huge white cocoon there!"


    Shuinan looks sluggish, suddenly wake up, in a hurry to follow the sound to see.


    However, behind the immature words, filled with indifference, shook their nerves.


    "Do you mean that our adults are afraid of the so-called five shadows meeting? That''s too naive." Jun Maliu suddenly emerged from the ground.


    The white bone in the hand turns over, spits out a spear directly, stabs toward the south of the water with the posture that is too fast to cover the ear.


    The sudden attack made the two young Taki bear a sense of being caught off guard.


    However, in their eyes, but more than a trace of happiness.


    At least, at the moment of Shuinan''s being killed, they can be given enough reaction time.


    However, the idea just sprouted in my mind, and a powerful hand, like a pair of tongs, instantly buckled on their shoulders.


    Suddenly a pull, directly two people as a meat shield.


    Poop!


    The blood spurts, two young long endure, Mou son round stare up.


    Looking at the moment through their abdomen, like a long gun like the forest of white bones, the overflow of blood, as fast as the vitality of the rapid disappearance.


    I''m afraid even when they died, they never thought that their respected predecessors would give them up as chess pieces at this time of life and death.


    "Blow it up


    The roar came out suddenly, and there was a trace of urgency between the words.


    The voice can fall, Jun Ma Lu frown, then see two bodies, the body is obviously pasted with a large number of detonating charms.There was no time to get out and retreat, and the blazing waves of the explosion rolled back like a raging tide.


    Boom!


    The firelight soared into the sky, and the strong air waves even threw the water south of the lake into the air.


    However, this seems to be a mess, but Shuinan''s body is not a big obstacle, the moment of landing in a hurry, the head does not return to turn around and run away quickly.


    At the thought of what he had just said to his ear, the adult in the speech was like an invisible big hand holding his heart tightly.


    "It''s impossible. That guy will never be here. I must have heard it wrong." Shuinan couldn''t help talking to himself.


    However, just out of seven or eight steps, to the mouth of the speech, soon changed.


    "No, I must have been dazzled. I must have misread it. There is absolutely no possibility that he will appear here." Shuinan suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the bone cocoon in the fire, it opened like petals. On the indifferent cheek, the scarlet nine hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes made the thin figure in front of you, and your whole body exuded a different mysterious feeling.


    If, really let Shuinan find an adjective.


    Unfathomable!


    "My Lord, what did he do with it?" Jun Maliu''s indifferent words sounded again.


    In shock, Shuinan''s face changed dramatically. He had no time to think about it. He hurried away to look back. The scene that entered his eyes shook his nerves.


    The red cloak of auspicious clouds, which had been torn apart, revealed the tender figure and cheek of junmalu.


    However, the white bone armor covered by the body surface, as well as the ferocious bone spurs on the back, give people a sense of horror.


    "Monsters, you are indeed monsters." Shuinan panicked.


    A junmaliu, who was only six or seven years old, had already made him painstaking efforts and could not erase it.


    Not to mention the unfathomable color of Asura in the world of tolerance.


    At the thought, in order to write a pair of three gouyu wheel eyes, it is necessary to provoke such a powerful monster.


    Shuinan would like to swallow the sea mouth just boasted.


    "Ha ha, don''t do it first. I appreciate him very much. The way of doing things is better than that of a friend." Qin Yu gave a dry smile. He had planned how to find out the trace of Yuzhi Boju. He didn''t expect that he was ambushed just after stepping into the boundary of Longren village.


    Moreover, depending on the situation, there are other Muye teams who are chasing back Yuzhi Boju.

 Chapter 263

    "My Lord, do you admire me?" Shuinan was overjoyed.


    At present, a little fart child, Jun Maliu, has made him feel tricky.


    It can be said that there is no chance of winning a fight. If you can win the favor of yuzhibo Qinyu, it is certainly not good to be rebellious.


    But also can pick up a small life.


    "I appreciate it, of course." Qin Yu''s smile is more and more bright, the word front turns next way: "however, you have no value of existence."


    The inexplicable and strange words make Shuinan a daze, looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s warm smile.


    I feel like being teased.


    The backhand directly touches a stack of detonating symbols in his forbearance, intending to explode and drag Yu Zhibo to commit suicide.


    The black blood vessels, which were as black as ink, burst out of the soil and pierced his hands with the charm.


    Blood splashing, black blood vessels, blink of an eye will be bound to Shuinan like zongzi.


    When he responded, only his eyes could see clearly, and the appearance of the visitor suddenly broke out and exclaimed.


    "You, you are rebellious to blame Yu jiaodu!"


    "Shut up!" Corner all coldly looked at, immediately went to Qin Yu, way: "boss, it seems that you have picked up a good kid again, this strength looks very good."


    "You think it''s good, too. It proves that I don''t have old eyes." Qin Yu grinned and said, "is there a whereabouts?"


    "Yes, but I am still a little late. Although I have killed all the vanguard troops, I still let the Shuiyan guy take Yuzhi Boju back to the village." Jiao Du said here and looked at Qin Yu.


    Shuinan, bound into zongzi, is also hard to believe.


    The ambush force, however, was more numerous and more sophisticated than their unit.


    However, it has been broken down by one person in jiaodu, which reminds Shuinan of the terrible legend spread in Longren village decades ago.


    As a second only to the five big countries, Longren village should be able to play an important role in the tolerance world like Yuren village.


    Unfortunately, because of the high-rise of the Diyuan yujiaodu and xuexilongren village, there was a power fault during this period of time.


    This led to the village of long Ren. Now, it has been shrinking behind the waterfall, and the village has been locked up to recuperate.


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, known as Mu Ye''s rebellious tolerance and blood colored Asura, has even recruited such murderers under his command.


    What will be done in the face of the provocation of hookah.


    It certainly strained his nerves.


    "It seems that you are of some use." Qin Yu looked at Shuinan again and said, "go back and tell Shuiyan to let the Yuzhi Boju out intact. Otherwise, I don''t mind going in and going there in person. You only have three hours."


    "Come in and take a trip in person?" Shuinan''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a quick voice, "my Lord, there is still a long way to go from Longren village. I''m afraid it''s hard to do it for three hours."


    "Reluctantly?" Qin Yu looked at the corner and said, "reluctantly?"


    "Enough." Jiao Du said faintly: "if forced, he is not qualified to continue to survive. I went back to have a look in person. I haven''t walked in my beloved village for a long time. I don''t know whether the soil is red or not."


    The small voice of words, like an invisible hand at this moment, instantly tightened the heart of Shuinan.


    Feeling the eyes of jiaodu, Shuinan can''t care too much.


    Whether it was three hours or two hours, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would rather die tired than die on the ground.


    The whole body of blood was drained, like a corpse, hung with trees in the high-rise of long Ren Village.


    The scenes of red soil and earth are vividly visible.


    "Yes, I don''t need three hours. I''m sure I can take the words back." Shuinan nodded in a hurry.


    The corner all looked to Qin Yu, in the latter nodded to agree, a cold hum, directly lifted the ground resentment Yu entangled in Shuinan.


    However, there is still a dark blood vessel, rooted in Shuinan''s arm, through the blood vessel, there is a trace of distance from the heart, and then stopped.


    "Go ahead, once it''s over three hours, you''re going to be stabbed directly into your heart. This is the scroll of communication." The corner all says coldly.


    "Now the time is on!"


    Shuinan took over the scroll with a face full of muddled force. Without much time to think about it, he turned around and ran away.


    The speed is so fast that even the strength of suckling is used. In a flash, the figure of the back disappears.


    "Jiaodu, you don''t need to." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    He was just bluffing for three hours.


    Now it seems that we have to be serious.


    "Boss, you''re still the same." Jiao Du''s expression is still indifferent. He took out a scroll between his backhands and said, "two days have passed since the five shadows meeting. This is what happened on that day."


    "Oh?" Qin Yu was a little surprised. He laughed and said, "all of you have the intelligence of the spy. You have the eye liner, but the five shadows meeting is not interested, but I still don''t read it."In Qin Yu''s eyes, the five shadow conference had two results: the alliance succeeded and the alliance failed.


    However, regardless of any one result, the tail beast is still in the potential to win.


    With the passage of time, the system is not triggered out of what opportunities, with branch and main line tasks.


    But in Qin Yu''s mind, it seems that there is a strange voice guiding him to gather the tail animals.


    As for what will happen in the end.


    He just cares about the chase.


    "Boss, you''re still the same." Jiao Du put the scroll back and said, "but there are some things you should know."


    "Due to the strong opposition of muyeren village and Bofeng shuimen village, boss, you suddenly captured yunnincun, which led to the great divergence of views among the five shadows. Finally, the five shadows alliance failed. Lei Ying, the fourth generation of yunnincun, put down his harsh words and declared that he wanted to fight the eldest one to the death, and the eight tailed Zhu Li chilabi was in the Ren Village. What should we do? Do we need to gather all the people to fight against them? ¡±


    in the eyes of jiaodu, since Qin Yu has already broken yunnincun once, there is no need for a reason.


    As long as Qin Yu says a dry word, they will never say no.


    Especially the old madman like jiaodu, who has lived a lot of years, is crazy even in his bones.


    "Ha ha, jiaodu, you are still not suitable to be a hero of the generation. If a dog wants to bite you, you don''t need to go back to bite you. First let him hop and get tired, and finally find out how stupid what he has done, that expression will be very wonderful." Qin Yu smiles and pats Jiao Du''s shoulder way.


    "I''d like to know who is the other Muye team chasing the weasel. Have you got any information?"


    Seeing, Qin Yu has no mind to deal with yunnincun, and Jiao Du doesn''t continue to insist on it. He makes a little organization and tells everything about the pursuit team.


    Qin Yu was a little surprised when he heard the names of the three members of the team.

 Chapter 264

    Long Ren Village, in front of the huge waterfall.


    Three figures stealthily grope for the waterfall.


    Looking at the two hidden ninjas stationed in front of the waterfall, the white haired youth who took the lead made a cautious gesture to stop, and his eyes flashed a little cold.


    "Kakashi, why don''t you do it?" The voice with soil suddenly sounded, a trace of urgency on his face.


    If yehara Lin had not pressed his shoulder with her hand, I would have rushed out now.


    "This should be the entrance of Longren village. Yuzhi Boju fell into their hands. However, this kind of thing has risen to the political level of the two villages. If we come out suddenly, I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the teachers." Said Kakashi in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean by Kakashi, are you letting the weasel fall into their hands?" The soil is the first to sink.


    ¡±Don''t forget that some people''s lives are in your hands, and their mouths grow on others. As long as you think it''s right, it''s enough. "


    The urgent voice made Kakashi silent.


    After a long time, he began to say: "however, he fled with a curse on his back. Under this result, how do you look at him?"


    On that day, Kakashi witnessed his father''s suicide.


    As the hero of muyeren village in the past, he ended his life with a curse on his back.


    All this is very similar to Qin Yu''s present situation.


    "I, can I say he''s too handsome?" Ye Yuanlin clenched her hand and opened her mouth with a slight red cheek.


    On that day, in the huge arena, they were there.


    However, due to the insignificant status, everything happened too unexpectedly.


    So there''s not a lot of exposure.


    "Lynn, you''re wrong!" "It''s super handsome to step on the horse and kill people if they don''t agree with each other. What''s more, they give a fat beating to the group hiding who is pointing their hands and feet. That''s just a bad breath."


    "Most importantly, brother Yu did not kill innocent people indiscriminately, which is enough."


    "How handsome to step on a horse?" Kakashi was stunned.


    He still heard, as rebellious tolerance, in the eyes of outsiders, will be described as handsome.


    If that''s the choice, when sunset falls on his father.


    Will you get the same address.


    "Who are you?" Suddenly there was a roar.


    two of the dark eye lines that had been stationed in a moment moved, and the pain that had been thrown out between the backhand and the harsh voice broke into the three place.


    The burst scene, let the Kakashi nerve all of a sudden tense.


    One of them is proficient in fighting and the other is absolutely good at exploring.


    Just now, because of that comment, the breath hidden by the three people suddenly leaked out.


    That would lead to discovery.


    However, now it is too late to regret, looking at the two bitter no attack, Kakashi just wanted to take the shot.


    He saw that he took the lead in carrying soil.


    Shuang gouyu''s writing wheel eye suddenly turned down, and his hands quickly flipped up.


    "There''s a detonating charm. If even my companions can''t help you, I''d rather be a rebel. At least it''ll be more handsome, just like woodleaf white teeth and brother Yu!"


    "Tu Dun, earth array wall!"


    Handsome?


    Kakashi was stunned for a moment. Under the sound of the ground, he immediately raised a view of the huge wall and directly stopped in front of the two kuwuwu.


    Bang!


    The explosion suddenly sounded, the blazing air wave was completely stopped by the earth array wall. At the same time, yehara Lin, who was blocked behind, also showed a sweet smile and said, "I think it''s more handsome."


    "Three o''clock East!"


    "Is it?" Kakashi murmured to himself, her eyes bright at the same time, said: "I sometimes like to play handsome, who let me be a genius."


    Narcissistic words, leisurely spread, the rapid flying thunder Dun under the seal, crackling thunder light splashed out.


    At the same time that the ground under his feet was torn apart, Kakashi''s whole body rushed out as if he were training together.


    Boom!


    The wall was pierced in an instant. At three o''clock in the East, the pupils of the two men were about to burst out.


    They didn''t even expect that these three, insignificant young ninjas, would have written lunyan and powerful perceptual ninja.


    In addition, Lei Dun, who was so fierce and swift, could run through the wall directly, disrupting their sneak attack.


    A short distance of tens of meters is only in the blink of an eye.


    When they react, the hand wrapped with thunder light, like a rainbow, runs directly through their hearts.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed, two dark ninjas looked at Kakashi''s forehead, spit blood and said: "you, you dare to kill us within the boundary of Longren village. No matter it is Longren village or muyeren village, you will never be let go.""Shut up, killers, people will kill them. If we didn''t do it by means of means, we would have died in your hands." he fell on Kakashi''s side with soil and slapped the dark part of his head with his backhand.


    Originally dying of the dark ninja, pupil contraction, complete burp fart.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s brother Yu who talks so handsome." He shrugged his shoulders and looked at the entrance of the waterfall in Longren village and said, "now people have been killed and things have been done. Kakashi, you and we are in the same boat. Let''s go and save people."


    "Doesn''t that look too handsome?" Kakashi backhanded to take down the protective forehead of two Taki ninjas, and then replaced the one in muyeren village.


    At the same time, in the seal scroll, he took out the prepared black cloak and put it on his body.


    Looking at Kakashi who completely covers up his own characteristics.


    This prepared move, let take soil can not help but raised his thumb: "this step horse is also too handsome."


    "Kakashi, I didn''t expect that since you met brother Yu, you have learned to be flexible, but it seems that you are a little handsome, but compared with brother Yu, it is still too far away."


    Side said, ye Yuan Lin and with the soil, also have carried out cross dressing.


    Although the use of transfiguration, can also achieve this effect.


    However, in case of a powerful perceptual ninja, this transformation is nothing.


    So in order to be on the safe side, we still hide the identity of muyeren village completely.


    "You said, if you let brother Yu know that we do this kind of thing, will we think it''s too crazy to sneak into a forbearance village to save people? It''s exciting to think about it." With soil can not help but excited to say.


    However, soon attracted Kakashi a white eye, said: "if he is really there, there will be us acting handsome."


    "What''s more, if he really comes here and wants to rescue Yuzhi Boju, he may be able to save people by exposing himself."


    Speaking of this, Kakashi''s face rarely shows a trace of little fan Di''s expression.

 Chapter 265

    In the village of long Ren, a man with light blue hair and three confidants fell into the village.


    "Come on, kid. Don''t give us any tricks, or we won''t mind. We''ll dig your eyes out now." A confidant pushed it and was bound into a zongzi like Yuzhi bozou.


    In the face of this verbal threat, Yuzhi Boju did not resist, but quietly kept up with the pace.


    However, if you carefully observe, it is not difficult to find that the residual light from the corner of his eye will quickly pass around.


    Remember everything along the way in your mind.


    "Shuiyan, how did you bring the woodleaf Ninja back? What''s going on here? " A middle-aged man came quickly.


    He has a Chinese character face, under the sword eyebrow star catalogue, and appears in the original work proxy clan chief Shimu, has 78% similarity.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, the three confidants who followed Shuiyan, their looks changed slightly.


    Shuiyan''s face sank. Before he opened his mouth, the middle-aged man in front of him took the lead in exclamation.


    "Hookah, are you crazy? The child has the emblem of the yuzhibo people. You don''t intend to write wheel eyes, do you The middle-aged man''s face was livid, and he cried in a hurry.


    "Let the people go quickly. Don''t forget that we and muyeren village are diplomatic partners. If the shadow of the fire knows that we capture the muyeh ninja in private, we will bear the anger of the great powers."


    "Once we get there, all these years of hard work of cultivating and living in Longren village will be wasted."


    The hysterical exclamation echoed between heaven and earth for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Standing behind the Shuiyan, three of his confidants show a trace of hesitation.


    There''s nothing wrong with the chief of the clan. After all, after all, the village''s strength has fallen back to the level of the fourth and fifth line Ren Village after being washed by the blood of the Diyuan Yujiao.


    At present, if the anger of Muye is aroused again, the other party will send a three tolerance randomly, or the golden flash of wood leaf.


    I''m afraid it''s enough for them to eat.


    Shuiyan''s face was gloomy, like the eyes of hawks and falcons, staring at SuoYu directly, he said in a deep voice: "patriarch, you are still the same as before. We have been dormant for too long in Longren village, so that the outside world will not pay attention to it."


    "Don''t forget that we had a seat at the time when Huoying distributed the tail animals. But now, with the holding of the five shadows conference, it is said that even Yuren village has been invited, and the iron country has been chosen as the place for the meeting."


    "We Longren village, on the contrary, crouched in this corner, reduced to the point where no one wanted to pay attention to it. Your self-contained thinking has pushed Longren village into the abyss."


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound suddenly echoed, and Shuiyan''s cheek suddenly became hot. Looking at the exasperated Suyu in front of him, he still did not give up and said: "very good. At present, the five tolerance villages are holding five shadow meetings for Muye''s treason and forbearance of the bloody Ashura."


    "In such a state of anxiety, muyeren village will not have the opportunity to challenge us. As long as we have the opportunity to write lunyan, we will have a chance to awaken the power of Qiwei again. With the help of the water of heroes and the elite of the family, it is not very difficult to be equal with the five great powers."


    "By then, the overall situation has been decided. Muyeren village has reacted, and what can we do? What''s more, in order to deal with the worst situation, I have formed an alliance with powerful shadow level strongmen."


    Looking at the crazy hookah on his face, Yuzhi Boju finally understood why he was targeted by the hookah.


    Since Yu Zhibo ban used a kaleidoscope to write lunyan, he manipulated Jiuwei and the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillars, and had a life to death fight.


    This incident caused a stir in the whole tolerance world.


    It is for this reason that many Ren Cun are salivating at the wheel writing of yuzhibo.


    However, the opening of the kaleidoscope wheel eye is rare in the history of yuzhibo.


    After repeated failures, he stopped hunting for the eyes of ordinary members of the yuzhibo clan.


    Instead, like Tuan Zang, it aims at the elite and the genius.


    With the help of Qin Yu, Yuzhi Boju opened the eye of the third circle jade writing wheel at the age of seven.


    This achievement not only caused a stir in muyejen village, but also shocked the tolerance community.


    However, according to common sense, this kind of gifted ninja, once grown up, is enough to become the mainstay of the clan.


    In addition to feeding them up early, most of them are allowed to send out to villages to carry out more dangerous tasks after they are 12 or 13 years old.


    Because of this reason, Shuiyan was overjoyed when she met Yuzhi Boju.


    Think it''s a chance given to him by God.


    If you let him get three gouyu to write lunyan, he will wake up to control the tail animal.


    Then, with the help of long Ren Village, the legendary hero''s water, the strength is definitely a leap, reaching the first and second existence in the tolerance world.


    It''s not good to say that he was able to lead long Ren Village to the era of six shadows, side by side with Wu Ying.It is precisely because of this kind of ambition, Shuiyan will encounter the Yuzhi Boju moment, completely ignore the move.


    Leave all the people behind and bring back Yuzhi Boju.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound sounded again, and the beautiful vision sprouted in the Shuiyan heart was instantly dispelled.


    She angrily pointed to the water flue: "you not only attack the ninja of Muye, but also collude with other people. Do you still put me in the eye? What''s more, the water of heroes will be invited out when dealing with the catastrophe of the village''s life and death. You have no qualification to know where you are. What should you do if you provoke the bloody Ashura? "


    "If you still regard me as the patriarch, you should release the person immediately, and then go to Muye to apologize with me!"


    The hysterical roar could hardly be heard.


    However, as soon as she finished her speech, Yuzhi Boyu, who had been watching the opera, suddenly changed her face.


    "Be careful!"


    In an urgent voice, she immediately let Xuyu look stagnant. At the next moment, she felt the breath of death coming out from the bottom of her feet. She had no time to think about it, so she quickly wanted to withdraw.


    Poop!


    The blood splashes, the bright and dazzling bitterness, flashed by the fierce color on the face of Shuiyan in an instant.


    It was sent directly into the abdomen of the feather.


    Feeling the pain, she stares at her eyes and retreats a few steps, revealing a face full of hard and believable expression.


    "Patriarch, if you have anything to say, you''d better keep warm stomach. I''ll lead the village next." The hookah took kuwuwu back, put out his scarlet tongue, licked the remaining blood on it, and said, "the so-called wood leaf blood color Asura, now facing the five shadows, is also struggling to deal with it. He simply ignored it."


    "If he does come, with the help of my powerful allies, tailing beasts and heroic skills, will he still be able to attack my village of tolerance?"

 Chapter 266

    "Hookah, are you crazy?" A group of long Ren, who were stationed not far away, saw this scene, his face suddenly changed and came in a hurry.


    The sudden scene shook the three followers of Shuiyan.


    There are tens of thousands of people who are reluctant to go to Liangshan.


    But when they were in the same boat, they couldn''t help thinking more about it. They quickly pulled out kuwuwu and planned to conduct an offensive and defensive war.


    However, in the face of this scene, the hookah did not put it in my heart.


    As soon as the smile appeared on his face, he covered up the heavily injured Xuyu in his abdomen. His face suddenly changed, and he said in a quick voice: "be careful, the hookah is coming back with foreigners."


    Foreign people?


    The five ninjas who arrived at the scene, with a look of stagnation, were planning to disperse their vigilance and rescue Suyu at the same time.


    The next moment, the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky suddenly echoed.


    The competition is shining with dazzling rays, just like a peacock opening its screen.


    The speed is so fast and powerful that people can''t hide.


    After waiting for five long endure to react to come over, that ray of sunlight competition, has directly penetrated their chest.


    Blood splashing, round staring at the eyes, face hard and believable situation.


    With the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground, the vitality of five takifu''s bodies quickly disappeared and became cold corpses.


    "Hookah, you''re crazy!" She looks stagnant and growls.


    Looking at the Xiaguang inserted in the chest of five long Ren, it broke and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    More than a dozen figures fell in all directions. The first man in a black cloak had a mark on his forehead, which changed his look.


    "Hookah, you''re crazy, you even collude with them..." She roared again and again.


    However, the words have not been done, they were a Shuiyan boxing in the abdomen.


    The stabbing pain of the original injury was doubled directly.


    She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, which made her coma.


    "Shuiyan, I didn''t expect that you would be kind-hearted. Isn''t it good to kill him?" Said the man in black with a sneer.


    Shuiyan motioned to the left and right confidants and said, "the existence of the water of heroes can only be known by the patriarchs of all dynasties. He can''t die now."


    "But now you are here. With your strength and my cooperation, even if Ashura comes, you will definitely be unable to bear the burden."


    Speaking of this, the hookah seems to have seen the results, unbridled to laugh.


    In his eyes, with the help of the people invited in front of him, plus his own access to write lunyan.


    With the water of heroes, the strength can absolutely surpass the village of long Ren, known as the corner capital of the strongest ninja.


    Once we get there, it''s highlight time for hookah.


    "Well, don''t forget, I helped you. Don''t forget to help me take control of the village completely." The black robed man snorted coldly: "so hard to kill the old guy, he actually gave the position to another person, but I can''t swallow this breath."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, as long as you and I completely seize power, and then form an alliance of attack and defense, looking at the whole tolerance world, who dares to provoke us?"


    Looking at the wanton conversation between Shuiyan and Yuzhi Boju, Yuzhi Boju still doesn''t resist, just looks at the black robed man and his men quietly.


    Different from Suyu, Yuzhi Boju took a lot of time to find out the identity of these people.


    I didn''t think of it at all. Just to see where Qiwei was, he ran into a rebellion in Longren village.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to be a good boy." Gradually, Shuiyu put a greedy smile on his face and looked at Shuiyu''s smile


    "Boy, I advise you to be obedient. Maybe I can save you a little life, but if you dare to make a fool of yourself, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Leaving these words, Yuzhi Boju is still speechless.


    The hookah did not say much, and turned away.


    This time, it was a kind of foreign aid.


    As for the three confidants, it is obvious that they are left here to guard Yuzhi Boyu.


    Seeing Shuiyan and others go away completely, taku-n, the leader of the group, secretly relaxed his breath: "I didn''t expect that Shuiyan Lord would see this opportunity to rebel. Even outsiders colluded with us, and we were still kept in the dark."


    "Dongxing, don''t complain. We have only two choices now. The first is to continue to follow the Shuiyan master, and the second is to stand in the camp of chieftain SuoYu to fight against Shuiyan master..." Another slightly older man sighed.


    However, the words have not finished, Yuzhi Boju suddenly opened his mouth.


    "You have a third option, release me and help me find the whereabouts of the seven tails."


    "Let you go? And help you find the whereabouts of seven tails? " East Star, standing behind Yu Zhi Bo weasel, was stunned and said scornfully, "kid, are you kidding? Do you really think that we will be cheated by such superficial demagogues"And you find the tail. It''s not the intention to use the writing wheel eye to control the tail beast, and then deal with the Shuiyan adult? "


    Speaking of this, the East Star disdains to turn a white eye way: "you this kid is a fool to talk about a dream!"


    The two Takemitsu present also smile in their eyes.


    A seven-year-old kid, leaving the village alone, is a stupid move.


    Now I plan to covet the tail animal of a village, which is too ridiculous.


    "No, you misunderstood me." Yuzhi Boju didn''t take these hot and cold taunts to heart, and said with an old look, "haven''t you heard of a man collecting tail animals?"


    "The Nine Tailed beasts are distributed in the five great endurance villages and your long Ren villages."


    "A few decades ago, you Longren village was really powerful, so you got the quota of tail animals, but after the toss of treason and endurance jiaodu, your village''s strength was greatly reduced."


    "If the man is really aiming at collecting tail animals, between the five great tolerance villages and the limitless reduced overall strength of Longren village, who will choose to attack there first?"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the world.


    The faces of those present changed dramatically.


    East Star takes the lead not to sink to chase to ask: "kid, you say that person is he?"


    Pressing questions strained the nerves of the other two.


    At the moment when he saw Yuzhi Boju nodding his head, it seemed that the heart of the three takuyasu was tightly held by an invisible big hand.


    Although, Shuiyan just said, with the support of that group of people, with the water of heroes, can not be afraid of anyone.


    But at the thought of the notorious Muye rebellious and bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, his heart became empty.

 Chapter 267

    At the entrance of the waterfall, three figures are like ghosts floating out.


    "Lynn, do you feel chakra''s fluctuations?" Kakashi, glancing around a little, inquired warily.


    After a few seconds, yehara opened her eyes and looked at a huge tree trunk not far away. She said, "there are no other dark parts around the entrance, but there are many chakra waves in the big tree ahead. It seems that something has happened..."


    "Ahead?" Yu Zhibo follows the eyes of Ye Yuanlin with soil.


    "Kakashi, what are we going to do now?"


    For this question, Kakashi did not immediately answer, frowning, after a moment of hard thinking, he said: "Longren village is second only to the five great tolerance villages."


    "It''s too hard to find a man in Longren village, but since Yuzhi Boju has been caught in Longren village, they will not let him be alone."


    "In order to avoid the anger of muyeren village, they are more likely to start first. I think in the current chaotic situation, they believe that muyeren village will never, for the sake of a dead person, fall out with a Ren Village."


    Listen to this words, ye Yuan Lin and take soil look a stagnant.


    "Kakashi, do you mean that Yuzhi bozou will be in places with more people?" Yehara Lin asked in a hurry.


    This time she was determined to take part in this action, which was at any time determined to be treacherous.


    It''s all because of the relationship between yuzhibo weasel and Qin Yu.


    At present, if Yuzhi Boju is killed in the hands of Longren village.


    Yoshihara would never like to see it.


    "At present, this is the biggest possibility before we know the exact location of the yuzhibo weasel." Kakashi nodded and agreed.


    "It''s time for you to take a stand. There are a large number of people on the other side. We are still in Longren village. This task is a life and death mission. If you quit now, you can still do it!"


    Speaking of this, Kakashi quietly looked at yehara Lin and Yu Zhibo with soil, and did not go on.


    Some words are enough to stop. If you say too much, it will appear inappropriate.


    And it''s a matter of life and death.


    "Ha ha, Kakashi, you really look down on us. Didn''t you have a heart of death for a long time? And they''re going to test us. " There was a laugh with the soil.


    However, she was quickly slapped on the back of the head by yehara Lin on the side and made a sound stop action.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Calm down. If we let those people know that we exist, it will be more difficult to infiltrate." Yehara Lin low voice reproachfully said.


    Dai Tu held the back of his head bitterly and said weakly, "Lin, you should find a chance to learn from master gangshou. The strength of this fist can almost kill people with one blow."


    "Do you mean I''m violent?" Yehara Lin said with his fists in his hands.


    "I mean, you are as beautiful as master gangshou..."


    "Really?"


    "Of course..."


    Looking at the two men who eased the depression in an instant, Kakashi took a deep breath and said, "OK, calm down, the next task is about dying, so we need tactics, Lin and you..."


    Along with Kakashi''s arrangement and instructions one by one, yehara Lin and chubby faces on the dirt face also gradually faded, more a trace of dignified flavor.


    As they both nodded in agreement, Kakashi''s eyes turned in vain and fell on the huge tree trunk with his right hand raised.


    The figures of the three disappeared in place.


    The entrance of the waterfall is not far away from the big tree. As soon as the three people got close to it, they heard the roar of people.


    Through a tree hole as the entrance and exit, you can clearly see the situation inside.


    "Hookah, are you crazy? Let the people go quickly, or you won''t want to open the seal door. " After medical treatment, the wound on her body was bandaged. Her face was pale and her spirit was a little depressed. Obviously, there was no big obstacle.


    However, in front of him, there are more than ten male and female ninjas kneeling on the ground side by side.


    But I didn''t see the figure of Yuzhi Boju.


    This scene, let take soil and Lin to look at Kakashi.


    After all, their goal is to save Yuzhi Boju.


    Now not only did not find the weasel, but also ran into this kind of mutiny situation, which was obviously unexpected.


    "Hehe, chieftain Heyu, I''m not talking to you now. I heard that your woman is pregnant. If I go down with this knife, I will die with one knife." The Shuiyan opera laughed bitterly.


    The voice falls, the right hand current entangles, blink of an eye turns into a water knife, without any trace of fancy. Go straight to the woman on her knees.


    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    Lin on one side is not going to take care of this kind of thing, but if you watch one corpse and two lives, this kind of atrocity happens.This is definitely not what she wants to see.


    However, just as the wild Yuan Lin nervous tension, can not help but hand, but by the side of the Kakashi hand to stop.


    "Stop, I''m willing to tell you the way to remove the seal gate, but you must promise to release the people here, including the little ghost of yuzhibo." Wade feather cries a way.


    Kakashi looked at each other in the same way.


    They had planned to retreat, but now they seem to have found a breakthrough.


    Kakashi made a gesture for them to move at any time and then looked into the field again.


    "Ha ha, the patriarch, if you promise in the morning, they won''t have to suffer like this." The water knife in Shuiyan''s hand stopped an inch from the neck of the female ninja.


    "However, that yuzhibo kid is the key to my plan, but I can''t just let it go like this. I''d better hand over the things, or they will die this time."


    Speaking of this, the hookah looks at Suyu.


    Looking at this scene, she Yu bitterly smiles, and the whole person seems to be drained of strength.


    Although all the other clansmen were shaking their heads, she stood up and walked to the tree wall in full view of the public.


    This time, without any hesitation, she pinched the seal in her hand, and her hands flew quickly like a wheel.


    With the fall of a series of seal, the originally flat tree wall suddenly lit up a blue light.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, a huge boundary formation appears.


    With the booming sound coming out, the tree wall like a gate, slowly opened, revealing a diameter of three or four meters of the gate.


    In the secret room of this tree hole, there is a tree core pillar with a blue gourd on it. The opening is open and receives a drop of crystal liquid from time to time.


    This is the water of heroes.


    Looking at this strange scene, Shuiyan''s face showed ecstasy, did not want to go in quickly.

 Chapter 268

    "Do it!"


    Kakashi had a cold drink.


    In the backhand, three smoke bombs were directly thrown into the tree hole.


    The sudden scene made Shuiyan, who had been attracted by the hero''s water, was stunned.


    After reaction, three smoke bombs on the ground exploded.


    A large amount of fog, like a raging tide, exploded.


    At the same time, it directly occupied the whole tree hole.


    "Enemy attack, be careful!" Shuiyan''s face changed dramatically. With a roar, she quickly turned to the hero''s water.


    This is a secret way to suppress the bottom of the box, which is tens of times more powerful after drinking.


    Once he can get the hero''s water, he can also be invincible in the whole tolerance field.


    "Come on, follow me!" Kakashi didn''t care. His goal was to save Yuzhi Boju.


    The key is involved in feather.


    However, as soon as Kakashi approached, there was an awe inspiring sound of breaking through the air, whistling.


    In this thick smoke, as if there is a pair of invisible eyes, locked his position.


    "Be careful, their leader, it''s not a simple existence." She was alerted with a sharp voice.


    He didn''t know the origin of the sudden rescue, but at least it was a change.


    If they are defeated in an instant because of negligence for a time, this is definitely not what he wants to see.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the sky sounded again, and a figure fell in front of Kakashi. Under the rotation of scarlet eyes, the hands quickly flew up and formed a series of surgical seals.


    "Tu Dun, earth array wall!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of swords were shot directly into the wall of the earthen array.


    At this moment, the cooperation played not long ago has been used again.


    Bridge section is not afraid of the old, the most important enemy to bear!


    "Lei Dun, thousand birds!"


    Kakashi''s hands fluttered and suddenly closed. Under the thunderbolt, the whole person went through the earth array wall.


    Bang!


    The wall cracked and crumbled, shaking everyone''s nerves.


    "Three o''clock, five o''clock, seven o''clock in the East!" Yehara''s voice rang out in time.


    Thunder light twined in the hands, Kakashi suddenly looked up and locked the target.


    The agile body, activated by thunder light, shoots out like a sharp arrow.


    A short sprint of seven or eight meters, but in the blink of an eye, stay back to God, a hookah''s heart, directly through the heart.


    One!


    Kakashi, as usual, swayed again. In noghara Lin, she used the perceptual Ninja technique to lock tightly, although there was no help from writing wheel eyes.


    However, Kakashi, who has always been good at physical skills, can still make up for it with his rich experience and fighting skills.


    Poop!


    Thunder light blooms, every time Kakashi''s mind rings out the voice of yehara Lin, just like a coordinate radar, showing the enemy''s position.


    Second!


    Scalding blood, fell on Kakashi''s cheek, there is no trace of fancy, heel rotation again moment.


    A breath of death came quickly to the body.


    The sudden scene, let Kakashi nerve suddenly tense.


    Although at the beginning, he had been mentally prepared and knew clearly that there was no way to wipe out all the enemy.


    However, at present, only two people have been killed, and they will be countered by the enemy, which is too fast.


    In the other side''s camp, there are strong ones.


    "Peacock magic, strangulation!"


    The rays of sunlight shot from all directions, showing a closing posture, just like a spider hunting.


    Even the ninja in front of Kakashi is not immune.


    Obviously, he intends to kill Kakashi and give up with his partner.


    This is a kill!


    From the beginning, to convenient discovered the existence of Kakashi, just to obliterate him in a certain situation.


    Therefore, he plans to sacrifice two companions to lure Kakashi into the enemy''s array and take advantage of this opportunity to open the big net to the extreme.


    At this moment, take in the net directly.


    In the face of this fatal blow, Kakashi is unable to retreat.


    However, the anxiety flashed on his face not only did not increase, but restored calm.


    The thunder light twined in the hand suddenly dispersed. At the same time, the scroll which was taken out by the backhand burst and opened.


    Bang!


    Under the white fog, Kakashi''s body was directly covered in it.


    Looking at this scene, red star''s face flashed a trace of ferocious smile, and said: "boy, you can''t escape, I have found your existence."


    "Under my peacock magic, you must die!"


    The roar of laughter reverberated in the tree cave, and the fierce attack burst into pieces. The number of spears increased to hundreds at once.The gesture of hanging was even worse.


    "Card!" Ye Yuanlin looks slightly changed, but is soon stopped by Yu Zhibo''s earth probe.


    "Don''t forget, he is also a student of big brother Yu!"


    "Who said I''d run away?" Suddenly, Kakashi''s voice came out, and the crackling thunder flashed out.


    At the next moment, the figure twined with thunder light was shot out like a competition.


    Muyeliu, the thunder dance of three days and the moon!


    Thunder light is like a wheel, which is shot across the sky in the posture of tearing space.


    Along the way, the long spear transformed by peacock''s magic method was torn up like paper paste.


    In an instant, the encirclement was torn out with a huge opening, and it was rushed out.


    However, just as soon as we got out of the predicament, this overwhelming attack posture did not stop at all.


    Ten meters away, but in the blink of an eye, the first step appeared in front of red star.


    The thunder twined double knives made red star pupil shrink suddenly.


    Do not have time to think more, hands a probe, directly will two of the subordinates, pull to their own.


    "Lord Red Star!" The faces of the two stars changed dramatically.


    However, in the face of Kakashi''s quick and thunderous sword technique, his voice just blurted out, and there was no time to defend and dodge.


    The sharp blade twined by thunder light has been chopped down in the face.


    Poop!


    Hot blood splashed out, two huge heads flying at the same time.


    Red star with this opportunity, his hands suddenly closed.


    "Peacock magic, tiger and leopard strike!"


    Roar!


    The deafening roar suddenly came out. As soon as the tiger and leopard transformed by Xiaguang were condensed, they broke through two bodies and went to kill Kakashi.


    The sudden scene changed Kakashi''s face slightly. His double swords were quickly placed in front of him. The endless thunder light converged and turned into a thunder ball.


    Bang!


    Thunder ball and tiger leopard collide with each other instantaneously, and the violent explosion force, like a raging tide, detonates and rolls around quickly.


    With this opportunity, Kakashi turned over and landed on the side of daitu and Lin.


    The fog in the tree hole was also blown away, revealing a messy battlefield.


    And there''s the red star, which is a little embarrassed.


    "Three teenagers?" Wade Yu see clearly, the moment of the situation, look can not help but slightly changed.


    But he knows clearly how strong is the red star from Xingren village, who is known as the acting star shadow.

 Chapter 269

    "Red star, are you all right?" The sound of the hookah sounded.


    Wade feather suddenly woke up, saw the gourd in the hand of hookah, his face changed dramatically.


    "Come on, he''s got the water of heroes. You''re not rivals!"


    Kakashi three look slightly changed, they live in the atmosphere of the Third World War of tolerance, is not a rookie can compare.


    I have heard a little about the water of heroes in Longren village.


    It''s a legendary thing and the foundation of the village.


    Chakra, who can grow tens of times in an instant, is not a one plus one opponent.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of IMP has outstanding strength, but I haven''t paid attention to it. I''m just a little surprised. The chakra sword in his hand is probably the thunder sword among the seven Ninja sabres in Wuren village." The red star looks like a vulture, and says nothing.


    But looking at the four fallen bodies in the field, the last two people still indirectly died in his hands.


    It''s a bit of a loose face.


    "Thunder knife?" Shuiyan raised her eyebrows and said, "it is said that Wuren, a group of seven people, challenges the blood colored Ashura of Muye. It is not the death of death, but the surrender of surrender. It seems that the thunder tooth with thunder sword was killed by Yu Zhibo Qinyu during the battle of the stronghold. That thunder sword should be in his hands."


    "Is he Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?"


    Looking at a little similar in age, Kakashi shrouded in the black robe, the Shuiyan''s eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    No matter it''s the spoils of Lei Dao, or he is good at Lei Dun ninja, and his fighting power beyond his age.


    In front of us, all the kakasi arrived one by one.


    The only difference is that you can''t see the scarlet eyes.


    "Shuiyan, do you say that he is the wood leaf and blood Ashura?" Red star is a Zheng, immediately jokingly smile.


    "The five big countries have been holding him up too much. Lei Dun''s Ninja skill is very good, and his Sabre technique is also very good. But just by this point, the five powers are in disorder. It seems that they are all old. It''s time for Xingren village and Longren village to rise."


    The unbridled voice of words rolled away.


    Kakashi''s three rolled their eyes.


    However, this also can''t blame red star''s ignorance.


    His shadow level is only claimed by all generations.


    The kingdom of bear is only a small country in the tolerant world, let alone Xingren village in the small country.


    As for the seclusion of long Ren Village, it also blocked the news of Shuiyan, which made him feel arrogant at night.


    However, this beautiful misunderstanding, Kakashi can not break through. When looking at red star and Shuiyan, he immediately makes a gesture to yuzhibo and yeyuanlin.


    Go!


    Kakashi drank in a hurry. The thunder knife in his hands was shot out from the air suddenly under the crackling thunder arc.


    It turned into a series of thunderbolt chopping, and rolled away in a rolling posture.


    "Cut thunder


    The sudden scene made the Shuiyan and red star face sink, and their hands flew down, and the seal was quickly formed.


    It can exert the power of thunder and lightning with the posture of chopping.


    They even think that Kakashi, who has such a superb Lei Dun sword technique, is the legendary Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    "Water escape, water dragon bomb!"


    "Peacock magic, dragon shape!"


    Two violent drinks suddenly spread out, water dragon bomb and peacock magic method instantly collide with thunder chop.


    Boom!


    The fierce explosion roared out, and the huge impact force made the tree hole strengthened by secret arts unbearable. It gave out a roar and collapsed one third.


    One after another, they were thrown out by the air waves rolled up inside.


    "Lynn, let''s go. Trust Kakashi." Take a soil to catch, the wild Yuan Lin shoulder of full of worry, quickly away to him to escape.


    However, their steps have just taken hold.


    Two explosions resounded from the tree hole again.


    A slightly embarrassed figure flew upside down and hit the lake heavily.


    After using the technique of walking on the water surface in time, after rolling for more than ten meters, he barely stood still.


    "Ka, are you all right?" Yehara Lin''s face changed and she cried out in a hurry.


    "Watch your back!


    Kakashi roared up in a hurry, which made Dai Tu and ye Yuanlin tense their nerves.


    "Ashura, it''s too late for you to pay attention to us now. It''s too late to blame. You''re too good to see anyone else."


    The voice of banter, rolling and scattered, a light blue chakra wave figure, in the broken tree hole, suddenly shot out.


    Turn into a shadow, appear in front of Ye yuan Lin.


    "Too soon!" Yu Zhibo''s face changed dramatically with soil.


    Trying to display the writing wheel eye is the action of reading out the hookah.


    However, it is one thing to see, but it is another to see whether the body can keep up with this speed.Looking at the Shuiyan hand quickly out, crazy entangled, condensed into a water knife.


    The scene of death flashed through his mind.


    Poop!


    Blood spatter, water knife directly through the chest of yehara Lin.


    The sudden scene shook his nerves.


    The original rotation of the double gouyu wheel eye, in an instant, metamorphosed into a pentagram.


    A huge pupil force, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened in the body with soil, and exploded instantly with a roar.


    "Ah! I will kill you


    However, the voice just fell, a familiar voice, like thunder, echoed in the ear with soil.


    "Well, don''t yell and scream here, magic solution!"


    Dai Tu just feels a roar coming out of his mind. After being able to react to it, the picture in front of her is distorted and finally broken like a mirror, showing the shape of yehara Lin.


    There is also an unexpected figure.


    ¡±Big, my Lord, you, didn''t you say, give me three hours to persuade me to surrender? " The south of the water swept in the distance.


    Panting posture, all over the clothes have been wet.


    If it is not only with the will to survive, barely maintain a gas station, I am afraid that already tired lying on the ground.


    The sudden scene, so that Shuiyan and red star, and even the whole audience are a face muddled.


    With soil still has not been reflected in the illusion just now.


    He also did not know when he was implanted by Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    Why do you want to cast illusions on yourself!


    A series of questions made Yu Zhibo''s head swell with soil.


    But the only thing he knew and felt lucky was that at the critical moment, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu stopped the attack of Shuiyan.


    I''ve saved Yoshimoto.


    "Shui, Shuinan, how can you come back now? Who is he?" Shuiyan''s expression was stagnant, and he began to ask.


    Just a moment ago, he took the water of heroes, and gained dozens of times the chakra strength.


    No matter the speed or power of the attack, you don''t need to seal.


    He was very satisfied with the result.


    However, it was stopped by the mysterious man in the red Xiangyun cloak.


    However, before Shuinan opened his mouth, Qin Yu took the lead and said with a genial smile, "didn''t you just call me?"

 Chapter 270

    The water smoke is confused.


    The scene just now evolved too fast.


    After she opened the tree cave chamber, she has been to the present.


    This seemingly cumbersome scene, before and after is only a few tens of seconds.


    He said too much!


    "Big brother, you, you quickly kneel down and let the little yuzhibo go." Shuinan suddenly opened his mouth and spoke inexplicably, which made Shuiyan startled for a moment.


    However, the voice of the words that followed shook his nerves.


    "He, he is Muye rebellious, bloody Ashura, yuzhibo, Qinyu!"


    "Two Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?"


    Shuiyan looks suddenly changed, but this time even if you use your toes to think, you can also clearly know.


    It was a beautiful misunderstanding just now!


    No!


    Looking at this in front of the light as if, buckle his wrist youth.


    This misunderstanding can only be described as fatal.


    But the arrow was on the string and had to send it. Shuiyan looked at the young man with a warm smile in front of him, and his mouth let out a frightful roar.


    "I don''t care if you are blood, white or gold. My Shuiyan is the strongest in Longren village. Even if you are the shadow level strong of the five countries after taking the water of heroes, I am not my opponent!"


    The voice of the rolling words falls down, Shuiyan''s right hand is caught by Qin Yu, but his left hand is covered by chakra''s coat, holding a Wanjun posture, he cuts Qin Yu''s neck in the air.


    As fast as thunder attacks, the air along the way is torn and a series of low air sound bursts are emitted.


    In this close distance, in the blink of an eye, he fell on Qin Yu''s neck.


    In the face of such a sharp blow, Qin Yu seemed stunned and kept a warm smile.


    Compared with the astonishment of yehara Lin and others, as well as the ecstasy of Shuiyan, it is just like two people.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the sound of a heavy, thunderous crash broke out.


    The sharp blade twisted by the current cut Qin Yu''s cloak and fell on his coat like blood.


    At this moment, the seemingly sharp water saber suddenly broke up, collapsed in the void, turned into water mist and disappeared.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s body surface, his rapid wriggling has turned into a huge Su Zuo Neng.


    The moment the scarlet eyes are locked on the hookah, there is a gurgling sound in the field, and the feeling of swallowing saliva.


    At this moment, they finally understand why Muye rebellious and Yuzhi Bo Qinyu are called the bloody Asura.


    The monster in front of you can explain all this.


    "Well, I''ve given you the chance to perform. You should be able to tell me why you called me just now." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    This is just like the posture of a neighbor''s youth, falling in the eyes of hookah, it is like a sense of death.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s body surface, Su Zuneng Hu, which is more than ten meters in size, looks anxious. His left hand directly takes out the gourd containing the hero''s water and pours it into his mouth in full view of the public.


    "Stop him. The more you take the hero''s water, the stronger the strength will be." Concerned feather urgent voice reminds a way.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu still did not make any move, just watched the scene with great interest.


    With the water in the gourd, more than half of it disappeared.


    Shuiyan''s eyes are first round stare, the next moment the blue veins on the face are highlighted.


    The furious chakra exploded like a raging tide.


    Originally light blue chakra coat, instantly turned into dark blue.


    Chakra, who could not be contained in his body, went through the body and rose straight into the sky.


    "Power, this is power. Can you see that this is the strongest force in the tolerance world. I am the strongest in Longren village, and also the strongest existence in the tolerance world!" The hookah felt the huge power in his body and laughed wildly.


    Under the expansion of confidence, his eyes suddenly turned and fell on Qin Yu''s body and said, "you are not afraid, are you? Why not


    "Afraid?" Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "in my cognition, the strongest one in Longren village is my subordinate jiaodu."


    "As for, why not? That''s because to make a man despair, you have to make him crazy first. "


    Speaking of this, the corners hidden in the dark came out slowly and said, "boss, is he crazy?"


    All of a sudden figure, strained the nerves of all people, especially the ninja of long Ren Village.


    It is also clear what it means to be here.


    It''s too much information to be able to blame Yu jiaodu and call him a boss.


    It can be said that if they had not seen it with their own eyes, no one would have believed that Longren village would have nearly destroyed the land of yujiaodu.


    He was easily tamed and became someone else''s man.


    "Not nearly!" Qin Yu looked at it thoughtfully and said with a light smile.Not good?


    Wade Yu and other Taki can''t help but be stunned, and even the distant Xingren agency star shadow red star is also stunned for a moment.


    As for the strong and horizontal chakra of Shuiyan, it is 40 or 50 times stronger than when he was normal.


    Facing such a hookah, even red star has no confidence in his heart.


    However, now Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu even told him that it was still a little short.


    "Red star, come and help me." The water smoke roared.


    "Oh, are you coming?" Qin Yu is very interested to release the hand that catches Shuiyan and looks at the Red Star Road.


    "Don''t waste your time. You''ll come together."


    Red star looks sluggish. If a moment ago, he did not know who Yu Zhibo Qinyu was.


    After witnessing his terrifying strength, there is no doubt that he has no confidence in his heart.


    Looking at this scene, Shuiyan, who had just been able to extricate himself from his predicament, changed his face and yelled: "red star, we are sitting in the same boat now. Don''t forget that you are the agent of Xingying, and you are the strongest in Xingren village. Our strength is equal to that of five shadows. If we join hands and match with the water of heroes, it is not a problem to defeat him."


    Red Star Zheng, Shuiyan''s words are not unreasonable.


    What''s more, he also wants to see how powerful he will be with his peacock magic and the water of heroes.


    "Well, I will use you as a stepping stone to lead to the strongest tolerance world." Red Star snapped.


    "Star shadow will win, red star is invincible!"


    "Lord red star, who can compete with the peacock magic method?" The star forbearance on the spot couldn''t hold her breath for the first time.


    No matter how powerful yuzhibo Qinyu is, they are grasshoppers on the same hemp rope.


    Pull one and move the whole body!


    At present, the only way to do this is to kill Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, so that he can have a chance of life.


    "OK, red star, you will understand that this choice is the most important step for us to dominate the tolerant world!" Shuiyan looks happy, looks up and fills half of the hero''s water again and throws it to red star.


    With the red star head up to drink, two people look at each other for a moment, issued a awe inspiring long howling sound.

 Chapter 271

    Roar!


    Shuiyan and Red Star roared up to the sky.


    Chakra, who was dormant in his body, exploded like a raging tide and went straight to the sky.


    Violent posture, the formation of air ripples, surging open, even the lake has been set off a large number of waves.


    Seeing this scene, she Yu and others changed their looks.


    Even Kakashi and others are no exception.


    In the face of the previous moment of Shuiyan and red star, they may still have the strength to fight.


    Now, however, the chakra volatility has soared by at least 50 or 60 times.


    This kind of increasing strength can be seen in the whole tolerance world, and no one can fight against it.


    "Ha ha, yuzhibo, Qinyu, have you seen it? This is our strength to dominate the tolerance world. Next, you will tremble under the absolute strength The hookah burst into laughter.


    The light from the corner of his eyes and the red star looked at each other for a moment, and cried angrily.


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the roar fell, red star''s hands suddenly flew up, and a series of surgical seals fell.


    With the help of the hero''s water, the Star Chakra in the body expanded dozens of times in an instant.


    This huge combat power transmission, the outbreak of peacock magic, is to achieve a second quality change.


    "Peacock magic ¡¤ roar of dragon!"


    When the last seal falls, the hands snap together.


    When chakra, the star that penetrates through the body, goes straight into the sky and shakes down and turns into a hundred meter dragon.


    With a roar from his head and tail, Qin Huan''s head and tail roared.


    "Shuiyan, I suppress him, you use the most powerful water escape Ninja to suppress him!" A move, red star is the first to sink gas, roaring up.


    In such a situation, the only way to win a complete victory is to keep up the momentum and decline again and again.


    So, it has to be a win.


    However, the voice dropped, but the eyes were stunned by the people, and the words falling in the ear shook his nerves.


    "That You seem to have been sold, and you''re still counting for him. " Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said with a smile, "however, this attack is really worth my forcing."


    With the sound of pondering words falling, red star looked behind in a hurry.


    The purpose is to turn around to seize the road and flee wildly.


    It can be said that the short-term fight just now, when using the water of heroes, the strength has soared tens of times. On the contrary, even Xu Zuneng, who protects Qin Yu''s body, can hardly break it.


    Therefore, at this moment, Shuiyan has a plan in mind to drag the Red Star into the water, so as to gain enough escape time for himself.


    As an ally, Shuiyan is aware of the power of peacock''s magic method and feels the breath of the explosion just now. He firmly believes that red star can buy him enough time.


    At the thought of this, the hookah couldn''t hold her breath for the first time and glanced at her back in a hurry.


    However, this eye made his pupils shrink suddenly. He turned into a hill in an instant. There were hundreds of meters of Su Zuo Neng. His heart method was suddenly tightened by an invisible big hand.


    The next moment, a huge mountain like hand, suddenly caught in the void, eight feet Qiong gouyu fell into the hands.


    Looking at the oncoming Xiaguang dragon, Xu Zuo can''t seem to have any fancy. The eight foot Qiong gouyu in his hand suddenly throws it out.


    Poop!


    The deep sound of air tearing suddenly came out, and the moment the air ripple was surging, the Xiaguang dragon that was the first to be hit was torn like paper paste.


    As the caster, red star was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. He did not have time to think about it. His hands suddenly closed and roared again.


    "Peacock magic method ¡¤ Xiaguang barrier!"


    The endless Star Chakra, extracted from the body of the red star.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in front of the red star, formed an indestructible wall.


    However, before the red star''s face appeared a ray of joy, the next moment the wall like paper paste, again came a sound of poop.


    After red star reaction, the huge eight foot Qiong gouyu, like a millstone, has been infinitely magnified in the pupil.


    Bang!


    The whole body, under the attack of eight foot Qiong gouyu, was crushed into flesh foam in an instant.


    What agent Xingren, what dozens of times the explosion of chakra.


    This so-called title, in absolute strength, everything is pale.


    For a moment. Such a large venue, fell into a nameless silence.


    Originally, those who are still helping Red Star waving flags and shouting are almost scared to death.


    The huge eight foot qionggou jade is not less powerful, directly through the void, toward the water smoke storm swept away.


    Burst up a scene, so that the Shuiyan almost eyes to stare split.


    I thought red star, who was taking hero''s water, could give him a little time.


    But everything seems pale and powerless."No, I can''t die." Shuiyan is flustered and feels the violent chakra obtained from the hero''s water in his body.


    Originally intended as a card, but now there is no confidence.


    Now the only idea of hookah is to escape from the sky.


    "Shuiyan Lord!" East Star''s voice suddenly rings.


    At the sight of the Yuzhi Boju, who was escorted over, Shuiyan immediately turned happy.


    He knows. The reason for all this is because of greed and the capture of yuzhibo weasel.


    Now the only way to be rescued is to take this little boy as a hostage.


    At the thought of this, Shuiyan lost his breath first, and the instant skill was applied to the extreme, and quickly swept towards the Yuzhi bobouk.


    A scene of violence, let Ye Yuan Lin''s face changed dramatically, too late to want to cry out.


    "Big brother Yu!"


    "Don''t worry, weasel is not a simple product. If he was not caught intentionally, I''m afraid that two more hookahs would not catch him." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and looked at the Yuzhi Boju, who appeared on his face. He said, "it''s better to be young. It''s easy to be a pig and eat a tiger."


    Inexplicable words, so that the people in the field are first stunned.


    Even the hookah, which had just been close to yuzhibo weasel, was no exception.


    However, before they could react, the weasel had already started to drink.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will it be?"


    As the confidants of Shuiyan, the three of Dongxing were stunned at first.


    However, he quickly realized that his hands were flying and a series of surgical seals were formed.


    "Water escape, water whip restraint!"


    The water whip is condensed in the hands of the three people in an instant. At the next moment, like a poisonous snake, the Shuiyan who attacks each other quickly winds away.


    In a moment, all the rice dumplings were tied up, but it was beyond expectation.


    "What are you going to do?" Shuiyan suddenly reacts, roars and struggles.


    He did not expect that at this juncture, his men would betray him.

 Chapter 272

    "Mister Shuiyan, you taught me how to choose a good bird to live on. Now that the overall situation has been decided, we can''t blame us for not persuading you that day." East Star looks as usual, without any guilt.


    You!


    The hookah suddenly became angry.


    However, a ghost like figure appeared in front of him.


    The body is very small, but the scarlet eyes like ink, and the shining chakra knife are cut directly to the throat of the hookah with a tricky angle.


    Poop!


    Scarlet blood splashed out, Shuiyan eyes round stare, hard and believable moment.


    Yuzhi Boju turns and kicks into the sky. The smoke rises like a cannon ball.


    At the time when the vitality is exhausted, the huge sword in hand, which comes into view, occupies the memory picture of Shuiyan dying.


    Poop!


    Strong power, with a rolling posture.


    The Shuiyan, which rose from the sky, was crushed into blood foam in an instant, and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the sword in the hand of the eight foot Qiong gouyu, who still has a great influence, flies over the huge waterfall mountain of Longren village.


    Accompanied by a deafening explosion.


    The mountain peak is cut off directly by the waist, accompanied by a deafening roar.


    Eight feet Qiong gouyu, instantly hit the distant barren mountains.


    Just like the thunder of the nine heavenly gods, it broke up a large area of mountains and rocked the dust.


    Originally, the village was closed to the outside world because of its natural danger.


    Unfortunately, at present, the mountain peak has been cut off, and the land in the distance has been broken through a big hole.


    This burst of scene, it is almost to stir up the nerves of all people, let the field into a dead silence, at the same time, only the sound of gulping saliva.


    That coincidentally looks at Qin Yu''s eyes, more than a trace of panic.


    The power of a blow is so terrible!


    Who can resist a few moves in a real fight.


    At the thought of Shuiyan and red star, the inexplicable confidence just now is that I dislike that my grave grass is too long.


    "Village head sheyu, what are we going to do?" East Star can not help but move a step, that means obviously in the election camp station.


    "What else can I do? Of course, it''s to kneel down and surrender. Do you want the village to be bloodwashed again? " Wade feather does not care about the weak feeling that comes from the body, angrily stares and says.


    As soon as the voice fell, she took the lead to kneel on the ground with a plop.


    Dong Xing, who was on his side, and all the Ninjas in the village of long Ren, followed him and knelt down one after another.


    Even those who have just returned to God in shock are no exception.


    "My Lord, we Longren village is willing to surrender and kneel down for the grace of not killing."


    "Kneel down and beg not to kill!"


    As soon as it came out, hundreds of thousands of people were shouting with one voice, and finally they merged into a sound wave and rolled away.


    At this moment, the short six words, as if infused with magic sound, rolled and could not be dispersed.


    Moreover, there are people from all over the world who have joined in.


    Although many people do not know why, but in the face of the huge mountain peaks that were cut off without any sign and the blood color of Su Zuo Neng like a God and demon, the psychology of following the crowd has been obviously aroused.


    Even their village heads are worshipping, let alone ordinary people.


    For a time, this scene of thousands of people worshipped, so that Kakashi and others were also dazzled.


    Even jiaodu, who was cold and indifferent, once slaughtered and washed Longren village in the past, said coldly: "boss, now I see that you are more like an evil god than that guy in the takeoff stage."


    "If the guy is there, I''m afraid he will be envious. You have so many people to admire you."


    "Jiaodu, I didn''t expect that you would make a joke, but the joke is not funny at all." Qin Yu gave a helpless look.


    He''s not a virgin, but he doesn''t like killing innocent people.


    Although, for the sake of Qiwei, he will come to Longren village sooner or later.


    But Yu Zhi Boju''s affair made him self defeating and arrived in advance.


    However, the killing of Shuiyan and red star also played a deterrent role. At present, it may be possible to seize seven tails without any effort.


    "Well, get up." Qin Yu recollected his wandering thoughts and looked at sheyu and said, "this time, the rebellion of Shuiyan and chixing can be regarded as a mistake, which has been solved by Longren village."


    "However, village head sheyu, you should also see the red Xiangyun cloak on me. We know how to organize affairs, but we have to charge some service charges."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looks at Suyu.


    In Yunren village, Qin Yu has already poured a wave of dirty water on Xiao organization.


    Now, but also do not mind, another splash.


    "Service charge?" She was stunned at first, but her face soon got a little anxious. He said, "Yu Zhibo, Qinyu, our Longren village is also a small village. I''m afraid we can''t afford the service charge you mentioned?""Well, if you can''t afford it, I''ll pay it back with your head. As the head of Longren village, you are still worth 30 million Liang." Jiaodu took the lead in opening his mouth.


    In addition to being serious, the most sensitive thing for jiaodu is that you don''t have money when I do things.


    It''s worse than death.


    "No, my Lord, just give me a number, and we will try our best to raise it." She couldn''t help but shiver. Compared with yuzhibo Qinyu, jiaodu is more ferocious to Longren village.


    After all, he almost washed the leader of Longren village with his own hands.


    In case of rampage now, the village can''t stand the second toss.


    "Ha ha, you are really serious, village head sheyu. Since you have the heart, we will have a happy transaction." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    However, when people heard the four words of happy trade, the muscles of their cheeks were twitching.


    This good man is playing too fast. He will be a good man by himself.


    It''s just a hand of shit, a hand of sugar. It''s very convincing.


    "Go ahead, my Lord." She did not dare to play any more carefully now. After wiping the sweat on her forehead, she stood respectfully aside, showing a posture of listening attentively.


    As for those who kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, long Ren and the villagers dare not breathe.


    Just staring at Qin Yu eagerly.


    "Well, don''t be too nervous. I''m not a bad person." Feeling the change of the atmosphere, Qin Yu wiped the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "this time, I came to Longren village. Besides saving people, you Longren village is a small village and a small country, but there is one thing that is very valuable."


    "Take the tail beast out. For your village, it''s very good to recuperate. But the incessant tail animal riots make you tired of suppressing, and the elite power of the village is constantly consumed."


    "Tail beast, it''s a good weapon to use well, but it''s a sharp double-edged sword if it''s not used well. If you''re not careful, I''m afraid it will make your village go backward again. Give it to me. You will know clearly that this is a correct choice."

 Chapter 273

    Hand over the tail?


    Takashi''s face changed.


    When they were in full swing, their village was only slightly inferior to the five major villages.


    To be able to participate in the segmentation of tail animals, which is enough to prove the strength and position in the tolerance world.


    However, after the blood washing of jiaodu, the strength of Longren village is not as good as before.


    The bottom card that can really compete with the five big tolerance villages is only the tail beast weapon human pillar force except the hero''s water.


    However, now the water of heroes has been drunk up by the water pipe and red star, and only the tail beast is left, which can be used as a pillar of human strength and the last card of Takimoto village.


    "I''m willing to hand it in." Suddenly she spoke.


    The words caused a commotion.


    "The head of sheyu village, the tail beast is the foundation of our village. If we hand it over, the strength of Longren village will be greatly reduced."


    "Village head SuoYu, please think twice. If it''s just money, we can pool together."


    All of a sudden, the scene became full of gossip.


    In the face of the birth of no shadow level existence, the cultivation of tailorcen''s pillar force has obviously become a shortcut on the way to chase the strong.


    "All right She raised her hand to stop her voice, looked at Qin Yu and said, "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, I want to confirm one thing."


    "Although our village is closed to the outside world, it is said that you intend to collect Nine Tailed animals and capture yunnincun and Shanshan. Therefore, I would like to ask whether you will collect tail animals of other Ren villages if we hand over seven tails from Longren village."


    In the face of this problem, I was reluctant to speak just now. As soon as his face changed, he shut up one after another.


    They clearly know that this is what she told them.


    Yunnincun, which has the strongest military strength, is also captured by yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Not to mention their long Ren Village.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the intelligence of village head Yu is not comparable to that of Shuiyan." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "however, what is my purpose? I don''t even know myself."


    "It may be a matter of nature or fate. But when I''m in a mood, I''ll collect them. After all, I''m too kind, but I can''t bear to see them suffer."


    Too kind?


    The people present could not help but look at it. Recalling the scene in which Shuiyan and red star were killed just now, it was still palpitating.


    If you kill people without blinking an eye, it can be regarded as good. There will be no villains in this world.


    "Hoo!" She took a deep breath, her eyes twinkled, looked at Yu Zhi Boju and said, "I think, as the LORD said, you deliberately let the hookah catch you. Even the East Star obeys your command. I think the vessel with seven tails should be in your hands."


    East Star three people smell speech, a trace of embarrassment appears on the face.


    Just as she said, after the hookah asked them to escort Yuzhi Boju away, they really couldn''t stand coercion and inducement.


    At the same time, after having suffered a lot in the hands of Yuzhi Boju, he finally chose to believe the words of Yuzhi Boju.


    After hearing the sound of the explosion in the tree hole, he was more convinced of all this. After taking Yuzhi Boju to capture the seven seal vessels, he came here to see the red star being crushed.


    The scene of hookah escaping.


    "Brother, I''ve brought what you want." A rare smile appeared on Yuzhi Boju''s face. In the full view of the public, several landing rooms fell on Qin Yu''s side and pulled out an old gourd.


    The shape of this gourd is simple and simple, with dense and mysterious patterns carved around it,


    that style is a little similar to the gourd containing the water of heroes.


    But more of it is fancy.


    At the moment when the gourd started, Qin Yu frowned and a low growl came out.


    Bang!


    The violent chakra, like a raging tide, instantly detonated.


    The mysterious incantation seal on the surface of the gourd, in the moment of blooming all kinds of rays, exposed a burst of crisp cracking sound in full view of the public.


    Cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly on the surface of the gourd.


    The mysterious incantation seal, which had been lit up, quickly faded down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The violent scene shook the nerves of sheyu. Without time to think about it, he cried out: "my Lord, this is the precursor of Chongming''s breaking the seal. The power of this impact is stronger than before. Please give it to us quickly and reinforce the seal again."


    "Hum, you''re going to seal me for the scuffle in Longren village?" Rolling sound waves, in the gourd, with a loud, harsh sound.


    "Don''t think I''m sealed in a gourd. I don''t know you''ve just had a fight outside."


    "I think you, Longren village, even if you can suppress the rebellion successfully, you will be greatly damaged. I have riots during this period of time. Everything is to wait for this opportunity, and no one can stop me today."Boom!


    The dull crash sound suddenly came out from the gourd, and the sound was more than that just now.


    The most important thing is that most of the mysterious mantra seals have already been broken, and under the impact of this wave, most of them have been broken again.


    The cracks, like cobwebs, quickly spread over the whole gourd surface.


    "Ha ha, you can''t suppress me this time. Just a few minutes later, I''ll step down. You''ll be in Longren village." Qiwei Chongming roared recklessly.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped and was about to break out again, the gourd stopper, which was originally the key to seal, was directly removed with a poop.


    "Well, don''t yell and hop about for me. What if I let you out?" Qin Yu shakes and shakes, seven tails in a daze in the gourd.


    And then it wakes up directly.


    After losing the key bottle stopper, Qiwei Chongming was stunned and didn''t want to rush out.


    In its eyes, as the existence of the tail animal, although in the nine tail animals, the strength is not the strongest.


    But for a weak being, it''s just a matter of hand.


    However, when Qiwei Chongming came out of the gourd, he just recovered.


    In that huge compound eye, the reflection of the huge must be able to help the figure, but let its pupil suddenly shrink.


    As the Nine Tailed animals, only two of them can play with them in applause.


    The first one is a wooden man''s palm, touching his head will be dazed by the fire shadow of the first generation, between the pillars of a thousand hands.


    The second one is the legend of Yu Zhibo, who pretends to be cool and writes the story of Yu Zhibo.


    On that day, when Yu Zhibo abused them, he also obviously played a similar trick.


    This huge Su Zuo Neng, in addition to its body size, still has a strong pressure on its head.


    And the posture of three heads and six arms is very similar to that of yuzhibo.


    At the thought of this, Qiwei Chongming couldn''t help looking at Qin Yu and said in a quick voice, "are you Yu Zhibo ban?"

 Chapter 274

    Yu Zhibo ban?


    The little voice of words reverberates in this world.


    Many people will not be unfamiliar with the two legends of the tolerance world, the God of Ninja and the legend of yuzhibo.


    At present, being mentioned again by Qiwei Chongming, many people can''t help but look at Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    After all, this is the legend of the yuzhibo clan. It is hard to avoid touching the feelings of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, a descendant of Yu Zhibo.


    "Do you mean spot? I just cut him not long ago! " Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "I don''t look like that short-lived species?"


    What?


    The pupils of the seven tails were suddenly contracted.


    No!


    It should be said that everyone in the field was stunned.


    The legend of yuzhibo is the benchmark of tolerance and the honor of yuzhibo.


    Falling in Qin Yu''s mouth, opening and closing is chopping, which is a bit too big.


    However, after careful consideration, no matter what Qin Yu said is true or false, what he did in front of him did not give way to Yu Zhibo?


    "Well, what a sharp eyed boy, I don''t care whether you killed yuzhibo ban or not. Since I untied the seal today, you will all die!" Chongming roared and shrieked like a sound wave.


    The huge impact, the air waves set off, around the view, the strength of the slightly inferior long tolerance, directly overturned out.


    "Is this the power of the tail?" Kakashi looked up at the huge object in front of him. If it had not been for the Su Zuo Neng exerted by Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, he would have resisted most of his strength.


    That is waiting for them, I am afraid, is also a mess.


    "Is this the power of the tail?" Yehara Lin can''t help saying.


    In her body, there is the blood of a Banxian human body, so it has a certain degree of resonance for the tail animal.


    So will be the fog bear the village to stare at, easily put the three tail seal into the body.


    This success rate can only be achieved by people with immortal blood.


    "No, it''s just its fur ability. It''s not so simple that the tail beast can be used as a heavy weapon in a village. However, once a battle is launched here, I''m afraid the village will be destroyed." Qin Yu laughs and looks at Qiwei Chongming.


    This time, the three tailed animals rarely did not speak, and his mind was obviously holding, so that Qin Yu would abuse him first and then be a good guy.


    Let Qin Yu have a little doubt, seven tail Chongming in the nine big tail beast, relationship communication is not too bad, was so pit.


    However, compared with Qiwei, who was kept in the dark, she Yu, as a village of long Ren, was in mourning.


    All previous animal riots were sealed off by the lake outside the village.


    This will at least minimize the damage to the village.


    Now Qiwei Chongming appears in the village for the sake of yuzhibo weasel. Once they fight, one tenth of the village will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle alone.


    At present, Qin Yu still has a Shenzhu.


    After a fight, I''m afraid the village will be erased from the map.


    At the thought of this, she managed to stop her figure and knelt on the ground with a thump and said, "my Lord, are you going to take seven tails? Please try your best to reduce the battle damage to the minimum. We, Takimoto Murakami, will thank you very much... "


    "My lord We beg you


    "My Lord, I''m old at the top and small at the bottom. I hope you can be careful..."


    All of a sudden, the scene returned to the situation where thousands of people paid homage.


    If people outside know that long Ren Village, which is second only to the five great tolerance villages, kneels down to let people take the tail animal away.


    It''s going to surprise a lot of people.


    "Brother..." Yuzhi Boju''s face was also slightly blue. As a virgin, he did not expect that for a performance, he would bring such a disaster to Longren village.


    Facing the seven tails who obviously intend to go wild, Yuzhi Boju knows clearly that only Qin Yu can do it.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s short mouthed and soft handed. Since these seven tails are all my things, I won''t let them be mischievous." Qin Yu slapped Yu Zhi Bo weasel on the shoulder with a smile. He looked at the still confused face and said, "didn''t you say that I gave you something just now?"


    "Now it''s just to take some interest. I just opened a plug-in for you in advance, so that you can seal the magic power of your kaleidoscope writing wheel eye and a trace of strength in my kaleidoscope."


    Kaleidoscope?


    Yu Zhibo is stunned with the earth and quickly takes down his forehead guard to act as a mirror.


    "With soil, your eyes have changed. It''s miscellany writing wheel eyes!" Yehara Lin can''t help but say.


    Kakashi was also surprised, and there was also a trace of envy on his face.


    Although the eyes with soil are different from those of Qin Yu, he is very clear about what the so-called open hanging means in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    If we say that the yuzhibo people are the best among the Ninjas of the same level as long as they open the writing wheel eyes.In the legend, it opens the flower pot.


    Even Kakashi, who is known as a genius in the outside world, does not have enough confidence to crush yuzhibo.


    "I Do I have my own pupil? " Yu Zhibo couldn''t help but touch his eyes and said in a quick voice, "can I be as powerful as brother Yu?"


    Looking at Yu Zhibo, who was obviously over excited, Qin Yu gave a helpless white look and said, "OK, don''t dally for me. I will hypnotize you first and let you do as I tell you!"


    It is Qin Yu''s conjecture to seize other people''s pupil ability.


    In the forbidden area of the yuzhibo clan, he got the increasing eye of yuzhibo spot through the inheritance stone.


    For others, it''s hard to fit and control, let alone mastery and capture.


    However, Qin Yu has a one button full level system. As long as there is a chance, he will have the opportunity to master Shenwei thoroughly.


    Moreover, with the help of Shenwei, Qin Yu may learn his own space-time ninja.


    At that time, the art of flying Thunder God was just chicken ribs for Qin Yu.


    "What am I going to do?" Yu Zhibo brought earth back to God a little.


    However, just on the line of sight, with the Earth Spirit will suddenly huge shock, directly fell into a state of trance.


    That feeling has a kind of root, on the last glance, confirmed is right, all directly committed confusion.


    "Shenwei!"


    Qin Yu drank coldly, and jiugouyu''s Kaleidoscope wrote round eyes, and then he turned wildly.


    Yu Zhibo with the earth that is like the sword in the hand of the wind devil, writes the wheel eye, also quickly turns.


    A huge pupil force surges out of the pupil and goes straight to the sky.


    Like a raging dragon, the next moment, in full view of the public, went straight to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Bang!


    The powerful pupil force directly penetrated into Qin Yu''s jiugouyu writing wheel, forming a huge seal technique.


    The surface of the wheel eye of jiugouyu has a kaleidoscope style similar to the sword in the hand of wind devil.


    As soon as Qin Yu thinks about it, the seal of pupil will be untied, and then the magic power of jutsu in time and space unique to yuzhibo and earth will be displayed.

 Chapter 275

    "Take the soil, are you all right?" Looking at Yu Zhibo with the earth pupil in the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes hidden, yehara Lin can not help but ask.


    "I What''s wrong with me? What happened to me? Where is my kaleidoscope wheel eye? " Yu Zhibo suddenly returns to God with the earth and looks at the reflection in his forehead, which is obviously a little urgent.


    After all, what I fear most is losing, especially when it''s the second day, the second second the air, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, which is called super wall hanging.


    In the future, whether we can kick Kakashi and step on the teacher''s wooden leaf golden flash wave Fengshui door.


    It''s all his dreams.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s just that the pupil''s strength is too big and has disappeared for the time being." Qin Yu had no choice but to pat the shoulder with soil.


    After all, this means of seizing is a bit unreasonable.


    In other words, it''s the white whoring.


    If Qin Yu''s face is not a little thicker than ordinary people, it can''t be done by a virgin bitch.


    "Is it?" Obviously, the soil has not yet recovered in joy.


    For him, too much consumption is better than hallucination.


    "Yes Qin Yu once again reluctantly replied: "next, as a reward for seizing the divine power, let''s see my way of fighting!"


    "You bastard, what a lot of idle nonsense, don''t you really pay attention to me? Die for me Seven tails roared up to the sky.


    The scene just now seems very complicated, but it is only about half a minute before and after.


    However, this is a disgrace to the seven tails who have just come out of the ban.


    At the same time, a huge hurricane was set off by the six wings behind. At the same time, the acid liquor with white smoke was shot out like a machine gun.


    The speed was so fast that he was close to Su Zuo Neng Hu in the blink of an eye. When he fell on the armor, he also emitted a large amount of white smoke.


    Along with that crazy attack, Qin Yu took a step in front of the public.


    The hundreds of meters of Su Zuo Neng Hu, which was huge, also shrank rapidly under the attack. Only a few meters were left to protect yuzhibo weasel and others.


    This strange scene, let everybody be astonished at the same time, Qiwei Chongming is showing a trace of joy.


    They don''t understand why yuzhibo Qinyu gave up the advantage of body shape, and he had to be able to defend absolutely.


    With bare hands like posture, and Qiwei Chongming confrontation.


    Is it true that the so-called captured divine power has the ability to suppress tail animals?


    However, compared with other people''s doubts, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help clenching his fist, revealing a trace of urgency.


    "Ha ha, Yu Zhibo''s kid, you have been hiding in the turtle shell. I may have to work hard. Now you are so kind that you still want to save people in front of me. Then you will die!" Qiwei Chongming laughed recklessly.


    At the same time, the huge wings puffed out a series of acid like machine gun again.


    Just a few hundred meters, under the tail beast''s killing move, it was obviously pale and powerless, and appeared in front of Qin Yu in the blink of an eye.


    A scene of violence, strained all people''s nerves, even had already transferred, hiding in the side of the melon tail beast, also showed a look of fascination.


    Compared with other people''s puzzles, they firmly believe that Yu Zhibo and Qinyu can definitely beat up seven tails.


    The only thing they have to do is to guess how long Qiwei can stay in Qin Yu''s hands.


    However, looking at the acid, the three tailed beasts could not help but hold their breath and stare at Yu Zhibo Qinyu, hoping to see the thunderous suppression.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, the next moment they are confused.


    No!


    All the people in the middle of the sky should not be the exception.


    Looking at the acid like machine gun shooting down on the body of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, the ripples like surging lake surface directly pierce through his body.


    It all ended up in the lake.


    This inexplicable and wonderful scene, people''s pupil suddenly contracted, showing a difficult and believable expression.


    "Well, is this a magic? Or an illusion? " She lost her breath.


    However, without waiting for anyone to respond, the sky in the short absence of seven tails of light, looking up to the sky issued a sharp roar.


    At the next moment, the six wings behind him suddenly shook down, diving down from the sky like a shell.


    The huge sharp corner, tearing the air along the way, stirs up a series of ripples, like a sharp sword falling from the sky, stabs Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    "Shenwei!"


    In the face of this fierce attack, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In vain, jiugouyu turns into a kaleidoscope of wind demons.


    In the face of the huge dive attack, Qin Yu seems to have no idea, let it go straight through the body.


    With a deafening roar, Qiwei Chongming, like a sharp arrow, inserted into the lake.Set off a huge wave and rolled around.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Dun wall!"


    Just under the escort of suzo nenghu, Kakashi, who was far away from the battlefield and arrived at the shore, took the lead.


    Without the blue consumption of writing lunyan, Kakashi, who opened in five or five times in the original book, also made a great contribution to the earth array wall.


    One shot. Tens of meters of wall quickly extended and opened, the lake water impact on the village road, completely blocked.


    This kind of high light moment of large-scale casting only appeared when Bo Renzhuan dealt with the spirit beast.


    "I''m sorry. I forgot you when I tried to practice." Qin Yu looked back. The people in Longren village, who were full of resentment, touched the tip of their nose helplessly.


    In the face of this feeling of entering the body, Qin Yu feels a little awkward. But it has to be said that Yu Zhibo, as one of the big boss in the original book, has a kaleidoscope pupil skill.


    Among them, his right eye can make himself virtual, transfer everything, and enter his own unique pupil space, but this move needs to contact with the target and establish a contact.


    Then, it materializes itself by choosing the spatial coordinates.


    As for the left eye given to Kakashi in the original book, it has the ability to tear apart space. As long as the eye can reach, it can absorb the enemy''s attack and tear all the selected objects.


    It can also give eight Chi Qiong gouyu, which has the function of space tearing.


    It can be regarded as a sharp way to attack and defend, to escape invincible and to fight by surprise.


    "Dingdang Congratulations to the host for learning the magic power of pupil technique. Is one key full level immediately? "


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of spatial ninja. Can you feel the space and time at once?"


    The ethereal voice of the system rings in the mind of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. This long waiting moment also proves that the idea of seizing divine power is feasible.


    Then, the next step is to take this opportunity to derive its own pupil.

 Chapter 276

    "Give me one key to full level!" Qin Yu''s thoughts moved, and the sound of the system came into his mind again.


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the power of the host pupil."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the perception between time and space is full of one key!"


    With the sound of the system''s emptiness dispersed, a warm current filled the mind of Yu Zhibo, and more Shenwei was used in his mind.


    To open his eyes, a huge sound of breaking water suddenly echoes.


    Bang!


    Qiwei Chongming directly broke through the water and missed again with a blow. When the force was too strong, the seemingly impregnable sharp corner was obviously still hung with mud and water grass.


    It was obvious that he had hit the wall with all his strength.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was still undamaged and suspended in the air, his seven tails raised his head to the sky and gave a sharp cry, with an ineffable anger.


    Roar!


    The sound is rolling, and the mouth is full of blood. The force of the wild tail beast, like a raging tide, pours into the mouth crazily.


    In a short period of time, a violent chakra of man''s words turned into a black energy ball under the crazy compression.


    "This is the tail animal jade!"


    Looking at the scene of the involved feather, instant face like dust.


    However, at the next moment, Qiwei Chongming''s behavior made him even have the heart to die.


    "You son of a bitch, Yu Zhibo is very cunning, but it can''t compare with you." Seven tails of Chongming roared.


    One after another failure, obviously let it become extremely impatient.


    Otherwise, it will not be so fast to display the tail beast jade at the bottom of the box.


    The huge compound eye turned in vain, locked in the direction of Wade Yu and others, and then roared again.


    "You like to hide so much, I''ll see if you will break your promise in the face of this blow!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice fell, the tail beast jade instantly breathed and puffed out, and the powerful force was released, and the air along the way seemed to be directly penetrated.


    With the air ripples surging open, in the blink of an eye across the kilometer, straight to Kakashi''s earth array wall.


    "Everybody, quickly display the earth array wall!" She has no time to think about it.


    For him, it was a fight between gods and mortals.


    In the face of the tail beast''s attack, Qin Yu can be ineffective, but it does not mean that they can turn a blind eye to it.


    The roaring vigorous wind hit the head-on, and his hands and legs were shaking as he led hundreds of long Ren.


    In the face of such violent and huge chakra fluctuations, they are not good at hiding.


    The so-called defense is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Coming!" Kakashido took a look at Qin Yu.


    However, that indifferent gesture, let Kakashi or can not help but cry out.


    When the hands suddenly close together, the tail beast jade, which is quickly rolled in the void, has a vortex like twist at the space node.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, that roaring to attack the tail beast jade, disappeared in front of you.


    The sudden scene, let many people can''t help rubbing their eyes, if not in the air, there is still the wave of chakra.


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe that in the face of such a powerful tail beast jade attack, it will disappear out of thin air.


    Poop!


    A trace of spatial fluctuation appeared in the sky as far as qinyumu could reach.


    The next moment, the transferred tail beast jade appears again.


    Along with the thunder like explosion, the huge air wave impact, set off a big wave to roll around.


    Even those who are on the land several kilometers apart can also clearly feel the strong impact of this air wave.


    If the blow just now really fell into the village of long Ren, they would be totally vulnerable to a single blow because of their fur like walls.


    "This method is similar to shuimen teacher''s space-time boundary. He can transfer things to the selected spatial coordinates. However, the space node he chooses to transfer is probably within his reach. If not for our safety, I think the tail beast jade can be returned to Qiwei Chongming unexpectedly." Kakashi took the lead.


    He deserves to be a genius.


    It can be said that his genius is not only reflected in his strength, but also reflected in his talent in mind.


    To be able to see the clue only once, and to be able to become a generation of military adviser in any tolerant village.


    "Kakashi, you mean, if this is my pupil, can I do it too?" Yu Zhibo grabbed Kakashi''s shoulder with a hand of soil and couldn''t help laughing and said: "Kakashi, do you see, I''m not the tail of the crane now. I''ll abuse you well in the future, so that you can know that the fifth generation of fire shadow will be me, not you."


    I also have a dream of fire shadow!This is the bug in the original book, who says who is unfortunate, except for whirlpool Naruto.


    No matter it is as strong as Yu Zhibo ban, he was abused and nearly died.


    Or rope tree and break, die in the battlefield.


    Even the big boss Yu Zhibo is no exception.


    As for yuzhibo Sasuke, I heard that he once had such a dream.


    It can be said that compared with other tolerance villages, even if in the original work, and four generations of Lei Ying AI put forth their strong words, the next time they become the wind water gate after the movie, it is also the existence of short-lived species. In the position of fire shadow, even if you don''t sit hot, you will burp your fart.


    As for following his example, there is a group of Tibetan who has been covetously for decades, and whose luck is even worse. After a few days, he stops cooking.


    It can be said that this is a cursed position, who says who is unfortunate.


    Only those who don''t want to be able to do it.


    "Take the soil, I advise you not to be happy too soon." Kakashi gave a white look and said: "don''t forget that not everyone is Yu Zhi Bo Qinyu. His talent is so deep that I can''t even touch the depth. The same pupil skill can be used 100% in his hands, but in your hands, 80% or 50% can be played out. This is also unknown."


    "What''s more, this pupil technique can transfer powerful attacks such as tail beast jade, but it also consumes a lot of chakra and Tong power. It''s another matter whether you can do it with your small body. Now tell me to be a fire shadow, and be careful of your big words."


    You!


    Yu Zhibo took the soil and suddenly became angry. It felt like he was poured head on by a basin of cold water.


    However, there is no way to refute it.


    After all, as Kakashi said, not everyone is Yuzhi boqinyu.


    For Kakashi''s words, Qin Yu also did not refute. He just used the pupil power of his left and right eyes to stack.


    The long-distance spatial absorption and transfer, which can''t be achieved only by the monocular space absorption and transfer in the original work.


    But at the same time, for chakra, pupil strength, physical energy consumption is also doubled, there is a five second cooling time.


    However, after this attempt, Qin Yu also came up with a clue for his unique pupil technique.

 Chapter 277

    "No way!" With a sharp sound from the seven tails, the huge compound eyes suddenly turn and lock on Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    If the physical attack is just a trial, then the tail beast pill is its killer at the bottom of the box.


    However, even this move has been easily resolved, that young strength in front of us is still underestimated by it.


    The huge compound eye is twinkling, and at the next moment, the seven tails are bright again. Under the big mouth, the endless scales and powders come out like raging waves.


    With the huge wings shaking, the tornado rolled up, the pale yellow scale powder, quickly rolled around and opened, occupying the whole world in a flash, completely hiding the seven tail bright figure.


    "Be careful, everyone. This is the secret skill of seven tails, the skill of hiding scale and powder!" As the village head of Longren village, she is of course very clear about what means Qiwei Chongming has. He quickly covers his mouth and nose and shouts in a loud voice: "once this scale powder is breathed, it will produce poisoning symptoms of paralysis!"


    The scene suddenly strained all the people''s nerves.


    However, even Kakashi was shocked by the choice of seven tails.


    After a short fight just now, he also saw that the divine power exerted by Yu Zhibo Qin Yu was able to void himself and attack from a long distance.


    This method seems to be very rebellious, but behind every kind of Ninja, there is a weakness.


    For example, Shenwei''s biggest weakness is the attack on saturation.


    In the original work, Xiaonan defeated the family in the battle, and the 600 billion detonating talisman was also used to achieve this effect.


    The poisonous scale powder of Qiwei Chongming also has the effect of different tunes.


    Now, Kakashi they most want to see is how to deal with Qin Yu in the hiding of tail animals.


    "Lynn, do you feel the seven tailed chakra wave?" Yu Zhibo couldn''t hold his breath with the soil.


    After all, this is his pupil skill. Although Yu Zhibo and Qinyu are fighting, his blood will inevitably boil when he looks on.


    At present, Qiwei displays poison scale powder to restrain his divine power, which also makes him feel uncomfortable.


    "There''s no way. There''s chakra left in the scale powder. Even my perception of Ninja can''t find the figure of seven tails." Yoshiro nodhara shook her head solemnly.


    However, as soon as his eyes turned, his face suddenly changed when he fell on Qin Yu.


    "Qin Yu''s appearance has changed. It seems to be the immortal mode owned by shuimen teacher!"


    Immortal mode?


    Yu Zhibo and Kakashi can''t help being stunned.


    As students of wave wind water gate, they certainly know what means their teachers have.


    Among them, the immortal mode is known as, more difficult than the S-level ban.


    Even when Feng Shui door was just learned, it took a lot of time to collect natural forces.


    However, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are now stepping into the immortal mode with a clap of both hands. The gap between the two is a little too big.


    "Want to escape?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    In the immortal mode, these scales affect the Ninja''s perception, but they can''t completely cover up the subtle changes of natural forces in the immortal mode.


    In vain, I locked my eyes on the mountain cliff thousands of meters away.


    Maybe the seven scales will be found at will, which will lead to the flying shadows.


    So I chose the most conservative way to escape.


    However, at the moment when Qin Yu''s eyes fell, Qiwei Chongming obviously felt something. In his mouth, he let out a hard and believable roar. At the same time, the wings behind him suddenly shook and flew off quickly.


    At this moment, it was clear that it was going to give up hiding.


    "Oh, my God, what did I see that the tail animal ran away on its own initiative?"


    "When you go up and try, if you run into an opponent who can''t attack, will you wait to die if you don''t escape?"


    "However, the color of the wood leaf Ashura, why don''t you chase him? His eyes seem to have changed."


    All at once the scene became chaotic.


    Originally filled with the whole world of scale powder, but also in the moment of seven tail Chongming flapping wings, all were rolled up.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    In full view of the public, Qin Yu not only did not pursue, but slowly closed his eyes, and many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    With the help of the system, the deep understanding of the pupils such as Tianzhao, Yuedu and Shenwei is not described by words at all.


    With all kinds of information and complex calculations, as well as the compensation of experience, the huge flow of information converged into Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s mind like a raging wave.


    Boom!


    Deep in his mind, a roar came out, and Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes.


    Right hand across the space suddenly catch, scarlet like blood nine hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, crazy rotation.People in this space just feel a pause in the speed of air circulation.


    After a moment, they will escape quickly.


    As if by the invisible big hand, dead grip general, that crazy vibration of the wings, but also give people a feeling like deep in the mud, hard to move.


    Most people can''t believe that the heaven and earth where Qiwei Chongming is located, whether it''s trees or rock mountains, even the earth and lake under him, seems to be madly overstocked by invisible forces and burst open.


    The violent scene, shaking the nerves of all people, looked as if frozen in the void, frantically struggling, shrieking seven tails of Chongming.


    Kakashi took the lead, his pupils suddenly contracted, and exclaimed.


    "This, this is gravity space!"


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host has learned gravity pupil, whether to press the key to full level immediately!"


    The sound of the system''s emptiness reverberates in Yu Zhibo''s mind.


    Qin Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the beginning, he was just guessing, deducing and trying. He didn''t expect to succeed once.


    Although the current gravity pupil can only change five times the gravity, there are still many defects, but in front of the system, all Tianma actions are possible.


    "One button at once full level!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait for a moment!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, gravity pupil one key full level success."


    With the sound of the ethereal system sounding again, a warm current appeared in Qin Yu''s mind, and his understanding of gravity pupil has undoubtedly reached the acme.


    "Ten times the gravity, the longest duration is 30 seconds, cooling five seconds?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, for these around the world set within the limits of the rules, he has been deeply aware.


    There is no absolute invincibility in any world. There are different worlds among creatures, including God and man.


    However, this is not important for Qin Yu.


    The most important thing is that he has successfully created his own kaleidoscope.

 Chapter 278

    "Children of mankind, let go quickly. I will see how long you can support under the attack of my tail beast jade." Qiwei Chongming roared up.


    As one of the nine tail animals, its strength is not outstanding.


    However, it is obviously unbearable for the self-esteem of its tail animal to be so insulted.


    In particular, at the beginning, it put down its harsh words and asked long Ren Village to pay a sufficient price.


    Hum!


    The air suddenly vibrated.


    Seven tails are limited by the gravitational space, but only five times as fast as they can at the beginning.


    Now once you slow down, you should open your mouth and gather the tail animal chakra to form tail jade.


    This is not a difficult task.


    Look, that dark as ink chakra, crazy to gather in the mouth.


    The chilling smell of chakra made SuoYu sad.


    His only thought now is to pray for Qin Yu to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Immortals fight, they mortals, let alone suffer, I''m afraid even a small life.


    However, this idea just came out, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly round stare again.


    Under the crazy rotation of jiugouyu''s wheel eye, a greater gravity, like a raging tide, bombards Qiwei Chongming''s body.


    Forced to open the big mouth of the blood pot, gathered up the tail animal jade, instantly was closed mouth, a bite.


    At the same time, the seven huge bodies, like meteorites from the sky, smashed down on the rock ground which had been crushed by gravity.


    Boom!


    The ground crumbled and the air waves overturned.


    The land of kilometer round, as if overburdened, quickly collapsed.


    Originally, Qiwei Chongming, nearly 100 meters long, was buried alive.


    When the air waves rolled back, the dust dispersed, and the heaven and earth recovered to be clear and bright.


    The scene that came into view again made Takashi, even Kakashi and others, feel like they are going crazy.


    "My God, I am dazzled. Tell me quickly that this scene is not true."


    "One, two, three more tailed animals. Is this heaven going to destroy our Longren village?"


    "If the seven tails are heavy and bright, and the four great tailed animals gather together, can the blood colored Ashura resist?"


    In such a big scene, hundreds of thousands of takuhama thought that after the war just now, their nerves had become extremely strong.


    However, it never occurred to me that all this was just the beginning.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the three huge bodies, I wish I could wake up in this dream.


    "No, you can see clearly. These are tail animals in the hands of the blood colored Ashura in the hands of the big tolerance villages in the intelligence." She took the lead in speaking.


    As the head of a village, no matter how incompetent he is, his intelligence ability is still not small.


    In the face of the major events that have taken place in the tolerance sector, we also know clearly.


    "That''s the two tailed cats in yunnincun, the three tailed JIS in Wuren village, and the four monkey kings in Yanren village." Wade Yu''s eyes in the field, the three shadows like hills quickly pass by.


    However, the more he looked at it, the more shocked his face became. At last, he showed a face that was hard to believe. He said, "well, what''s going on? These tail animals have not only no fluctuation of seal, but also no shadow of pupil control."


    "Yes, that''s his charm." Kakashi suddenly spoke.


    "I''m afraid that only he can make the tail beast take the initiative to surrender and be convinced."


    "Cough, Kakashi kid, I didn''t expect that we would meet again. Last time you still owe me a roast fish. Don''t run away later. Go and catch the fish for me." Three huge eyes murmured and fell on Kakashi''s body and said, "if you dare to run, I will fly you with one tail."


    The sudden words, let Kakashi''s look suddenly black, one side of the wild wild wild also can''t help but smile.


    Let the solemn and depressing atmosphere in the field, a little relieved one or two.


    The behavior of this kind of laughing ground, let long endure on the spot, have a kind of inexplicable illusion.


    The original tail is not very terrible!


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll tear you apart even if my body disappears today." With a roar, seven tails rushed out of the ruins.


    Under the wing vibration, with the hurricane, set off the dust rolling, the moment, suddenly found the scene, a little wrong.


    There were a lot of familiar faces in that scene.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Qi, don''t be old-fashioned. It''s all the coquettish ideas of stinky turtles and dead monkeys. You have to hide and let the boss give you a good lesson before you are willing to come out and be a peacemaker." The second tail took the lead in opening the mouth and splashed dirty water directly.


    "Er Wei, you guy, who was playing secretly just now betrays us. We will not spare you." Three tails blew his beard and glared.However, as soon as the words fell, the four tails standing beside them quickly moved their steps and stood on the side of the two tails.


    "I can testify that all these coquettish ideas were made by stinky tortoise. I heard that it was severely abused by the boss at the beginning, and was upset, so we would not come out."


    "Dead monkey, you!"


    Three tail suddenly angry, this step horse is dumb eat Coptis.


    Although it is clear that the eyes of the masses are bright.


    However, when Sanwei looked forward to the melon eating crowd in the field, he had already turned his head and scattered.


    After witnessing the ferocious power of the tail animal, who would be willing to participate in the affairs of the tail animal.


    This is to find trouble.


    "Well, I''ve also consumed a lot of pupil power. If you get together first, I think I have guests." Qin Yu''s eyes watched, hiding in the dark watching the three big tail animals appear, also know that the actual combat training is not going to continue.


    Looking back, Qin Yu turned around and left.


    "Asshole, it''s just a jerk." Qiwei wakes up suddenly in a confused face. While screaming, he intends to shake his wings and plunder away in the direction of Qin Yu.


    However, it has just moved one or two, three tail animal chakra, like a raging tide, detonated, gathered together, forming a breath of terror, straight to the sky nine days away.


    The clouds, which had been overstocked in the sky, also went through in response to this blow.


    From a distance, it seems like a huge funnel of space appears in the whole sky.


    The violent scene, let seven tail heavy bright muddle.


    As tail animals, they thought that facing the enslavement of human beings, they should stand on the same front and fight fiercely.


    But now, the killing machine of the three tailed beasts is obviously locked in its body.


    At this moment, Qiwei Chongming believes that as long as it moves a little bit, it will surely die.


    "Qiwei, if you dare to take another step, you will be killed!"

 Chapter 279

    One more step ahead and kill me?


    Seven tail heavy Ming Meng, it did not think that the three big tail animals will say such words to themselves.


    Although, there will be disputes among them.


    But in the face of human beings, it has always been the same to the outside world.


    However, the scene in front of us completely overturned its cognition.


    "Qiwei, I advise you to stop. The boss has been merciful just now, otherwise you will not appear alive in front of us now." Three tail put up the usual Hippie smile face, the tone heavy ground says.


    "Of course, if you, who are both tail animals, are killed by the boss unilaterally, I think you still want to die in our hands."


    In the face of this remark, two tails and four tails do not agree, but the eyes locked on the seven tails have already explained all this.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the scene fell into silence. After more than ten seconds, the ferocity of Qiwei''s body was instantly restrained and he said, "I want to know why you follow him because you feel afraid of his strength. Have you been shocked?"


    "Don''t forget that we didn''t give in to the little ghosts of the thousand handed family and the hateful yuzhibo on that day. Up to now, I still resist the fate of being enslaved. Have you really forgotten all of them?"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed between heaven and earth, and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    The three tailed beasts, facing seven tail''s pressing questions, looked at each other and said, "no, you are wrong. We just see the figure of the old man in his body."


    "Besides, only he sincerely regards us as friends!"


    The old man''s figure?


    It''s seven tails.


    To the outsider, maybe you don''t know who the old man is.


    But the six immortals are just like the reborn parents to their tail animals.


    Most importantly, the six immortals once told them.


    One day, they will meet their friends who live in this world as tail animals.


    "Is this the friend you identify with?" After a long time, Qiwei couldn''t help speaking.


    This time, the three tailed animals did not speak, but nodded at the same time.


    With the soaring chakra scattered, that kind of creepy feeling, also disappeared.


    Looking around the vast village of tolerance, in addition to yuzhibo Qinyu, no matter Kakashi, Yuzhi Boju and others, and Longren village are all powerless to fall and sit on the ground.


    For them, under the fierce confrontation of the four tailed beasts, once the battle broke out.


    Let alone the destruction of the village and the death of people, I''m afraid even the village of long Ren will be erased directly on the map.


    "Brother, don''t you really care about them?" Yuzhi Boju couldn''t help but take a look.


    Thinking that not long ago, he accidentally took Qiwei to long Ren Village, which almost made a big mistake. Yuzhi Boju still had a deep feeling in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t fight." Qin Yu chuckled genially. He reached out and kneaded Yu Zhi Bo weasel''s head and said, "you boy, how come you ran out of the village alone."


    "If we didn''t arrive in time, what if you were found to be rebellious?"


    "Treacherous?" Yu Zhi Boju dodged Qin Yu''s hand, glared at him and said, "when you let me go, you don''t tell me in advance. If I''m judged to be rebellious, I''ll follow him. Isn''t that good?"


    Looking at the stubborn yuzhibo weasel, if you let the weasel in the original work know that Yu Zhibo weasel is in Qin Yu''s hands and directly destroys the human facilities, I''m afraid they will all vomit to death.


    However, Qin Yu took a look at Yu Zhibo weasel, and said with a frown, "you little boy, you''d better not talk nonsense. Be careful that your father will beat you."


    "Brother, my father is reluctant to beat me. He doesn''t know where I am." Yuzhi Boju showed a little pride.


    However, the arrogance was soon interrupted by a stern voice coming from behind.


    "Weasel, you son of a bitch, you left the village without permission, and now you still speak such treacherous words, don''t you know how to repent?" Yuzhibo Fuyue, with water stop, appears behind yuzhibo weasel like a ghost.


    Big hand on the weasel''s shoulder, at the same time, the universe wave Fuyue, looked at the soil.


    "Have you opened the kaleidoscope, too?"


    Yuzhibo with soil, in the yuzhibo family is also a crane tail like existence.


    At the age of 14 or 15, he has not yet opened the eye of writing wheel, which is like opening and hanging.


    Both in the original book and in the present situation, Yu Zhibo Fuyue took a look at it.


    Moreover, yuzhibo has just opened his eyes with soil, and is not very skilled in controlling pupil force.


    Although the kaleidoscope has been closed, the pupil force remains.


    "Patriarch, it''s brother Yu who opened it for me." Yu Zhibo took a look at Qin Yu and hesitated.


    "Don''t be nervous. Besides you, the patriarch and waterstop also have kaleidoscope. As for the weasel, it can be opened in the future." Qin Yu smiles and pats the shoulder way with soil.However, this remark fell on Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s ears, which made him look suddenly changed.


    "Qin Yu, do you mean that the weasel has the most important person to die?"


    As the first member of the yuzhibo family, yuzhiboban is the first to open the kaleidoscope to write lunyan.


    Also know the drawbacks of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, but also know the existence of eternal kaleidoscope.


    But for a long time, yuzhiboban did not choose mass artificial kaleidoscope owners.


    1¡¢ In this way, the yuzhibo people will be frayed by blood, and will eventually evolve into the existence of blood mist, which is bound to lead to the decline of yuzhibo people.


    2¡¢ Because of yuzhiboban''s ambition, he doesn''t want to see members of the yuzhibo clan who are stronger than himself.


    After all, the most powerful means of yuzhibo is not fire escape, but kaleidoscope writing lunyan.


    Once you open your eyes, it''s like opening and hanging. The gap between the two can hardly be measured by common sense.


    3¡¢ Yuzhiboban believes in the supremacy of personal strength.


    Under these three reasons, even the yuzhibo clan leader, as an exception, is also an unexpected eye opener.


    I don''t even know how to have an eternal writing wheel eye.


    However, the patriarchs of the yuzhibo clan in the past dynasties did not disclose the secret because they consolidated their own political power.


    As time goes by, it becomes a secret that cannot be revealed.


    "Qin Yu, do you know what the consequences will be?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was the first to lose his breath.


    Yu Zhibo also shows a trace of urgency and looks at Qin Yu.


    Unlike Yu Zhibo Fuyue, waterstop is completely a moderate school.


    In the original book, in order to avoid the violence of the yuzhibo family, he also gives advice to the three generations of Huoying, intending to use other gods to change yuzhibo''s choice and mentality.


    In the experience of open eyes, with the intelligence quotient of water stop, the clue can be clearly calculated.


    When the kaleidoscope is opened, no one can do it.


    It also needs talent and pure blood.

 Chapter 280

    "Oh, don''t worry. There are only a few people in yuzhibo''s family who can let me see the right eye." Qin Yu rubbed Yu''s head with a smile.


    "Next time, if the weasel wants to open the kaleidoscope, you can come to me."


    Hearing this, Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt relieved.


    After hesitating for a moment, he said, "if the child in Meiqin''s stomach, has a chance?"


    "He?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows. He did forget that there was also a yuzhibo sasuku.


    In the original work, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s early stage can only be regarded as the existence of a little more drama in soy sauce.


    As for the word "genius", it does not show too much.


    Otherwise, it will not be completely covered by the aura of Yuzhi Boju.


    In the later period, it was also because of the kaleidoscope of Yuzhi Boju that he had the ability to write air every second.


    It''s a pity that Yuzhi Boju just keeps the sky in Sasuke''s eyes.


    The monthly reading, which is known as one of the strongest illusions, has been annihilated in the long history.


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu further strengthened the monthly reading with the help of his eyes.


    The magic skill is enough to take chaos seriously.


    In case of surprise, we can deceive the awakening of kaleidoscope wheel eye.


    "For my uncle''s sake, just agree to it." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "weasel, don''t stare at me. I''ve promised you Laozi. I''m extremely suspicious that you''ll be a brother in the future, and even women don''t like it."


    "Brother, I don''t have one!" Yu Zhi Boju retorted in a quick voice: "my brother, I haven''t given a name yet. Father, why don''t you let me take one?"


    "Let feather take?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue was stunned for a moment.


    Due to the time of the Third World War of tolerance, and at the same time, there have been more disputes in muyeren village recently.


    The discontent and ambition of the yuzhibo clan gradually increased.


    As a result, he had no time at all to name his soon to be born son.


    Looking at Yu Zhi Boju, Fu Yue hesitated for a moment and then said, "you little boy, you''ve made a big show in the tolerance sector recently. Your aunt is also worried about you."


    "I''ll let you take the name of the child. If the boy knows it in the future, he may feel happy and proud."


    "Is that good?" Qin Yu felt helplessly.


    Looking at the weasel with hot eyes, Qin Yu was too lazy to work hard. The brain cell said, "help me."


    "Sasuke? Yuzhibo Sasuke? " Yu Zhi Boju was stunned at first, and could not help saying a few words to himself. Then he said with a bright eye: "father, this name is very good. Later, my younger brother will be Sasuke. He will certainly become a ninja like me."


    Looking at the excited Yu Zhibo weasel, Yu Zhibo stopped water for a moment and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with this? What if my aunt doesn''t like it? "


    For yuzhibo waterstop, as a new star of the yuzhibo family, he has always been the focus of attention.


    Whether in the village or in the yuzhibo clan, it is no exception.


    Most importantly, he had a brother who admired him deeply.


    He''s a genius, and he''s still a brother.


    This kind of feeling that makes genius look up to is not something that words can express at all.


    However, the birth of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu turned all these things upside down.


    The aura of the genius of the yuzhibo clan has been taken away, and the treatment of great attention is no exception.


    But the most unacceptable thing for yuzhibo waterstop is yuzhibo''s admiration for yuzhibo Qinyu.


    I thought that this time, taking the risk to rescue Yuzhi Boyou, he could crush Qin Yu.


    In the heart of Yuzhi Boju, the posture of being admired is rebuilt.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the sudden appearance of the scene again, Yu Zhibo''s heart of stopping water was pulled with pain.


    Most importantly, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu now seem to have received another little fan.


    Although, it''s not a glorious thing to be admired by yuzhibo.


    However, if it is a small fan who opened the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, it is another matter.


    Therefore, in the name of the matter, Yu Zhibo still holds the mentality of being able to suppress Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "No, I didn''t expect Qin Yu and Meiqin to think that Sasuke was the best name." Yu Zhibo suddenly laughed.


    In fact, from the beginning, his heart is also a little reluctant.


    After all, the son was not born to Wang next door.


    If Qin Yu didn''t save the weasel, and Qin Yu had paid too much attention during this period, Fuyue would not have made such a decision.


    Now he can be named the same as Meiqin, he is also secretly relieved.


    "Uncle, did aunt really think about it?" Yu Zhibo asked in a quick voice.


    Fu Yue frowned and said, "stop water. Your aunt has mentioned this matter for a long time. You have also thought about asking Qin Yu to take a name. Moreover, sasuku is a very good name.""Why are you so interested in this matter? Is there any hidden trouble?"


    "No No, I just don''t want my aunt and uncle to think that the name is not good and let Qin Yu down. " Yu Zhibo explained in a quick voice.


    "Ha ha, you don''t care too much about water stop. If your uncle and aunt think that the name is not good, you can change it. I don''t mind at all." Qin Yu grinned and looked at the waterstop with a smile.


    In the original work, the intention is to change the yuzhibo waterstop of the whole yuzhibo clan with the power of one person.


    In fact, Qin Yu guessed a little.


    Now I just hope he doesn''t do anything stupid.


    Otherwise, Qin Yu doesn''t mind. Teach him how to be a man.


    "Boss, are you finished? We''re all hungry. Look at this period of time. You''ve been busy on your way, and you''ve all starved US thin. Should you cook yourself and do something for us to eat? " There was a sudden sound from three tails.


    He jumped on Qin Yu''s shoulder and rubbed Qin Yu''s neck with his ferocious head from time to time.


    Yu Zhibo waterside and others, together with the people from Longren village, were stunned when they saw the four tailed animals which had changed into erha size.


    After all, in the eyes of the vast majority of people, tail animals are ferocious.


    Every time it appears, it represents the coming of disaster.


    However, now Qin Yu trains the four tailed beasts into two hares, only to sell Meng to roll.


    "Well, you''re all scaly, and you''re really going to rub me to death." Qin Yu white one eye, did not say with good spirit.


    "Are the materials ready?"


    "Sure, ready!" After listening to it, he immediately came to the spirit, and quickly fell down to the lake that ten meters of huge white body to see.


    "My God, this is the king of fish in the lake. He has been caught at last."


    "Well, you don''t have to see who did it. I''m afraid there''s nothing in the water. It''s Sanwei Ji''s opponent."


    "Although the fish king doesn''t eat people, he always attacks people in the village. It''s a good thing to be caught."


    "But does the tail need to eat? Why do they look excited and yawn? "

 Chapter 281

    "Stinky tortoise, I have promised to surrender, but I have no intention. Like you, I have no integrity at all. I will be a joke here." Qiwei Chongming couldn''t help but say in a angry voice.


    Just now, under the threat and inducement of the three tailed beasts, Qiwei also agreed to give in temporarily.


    However, next, see three tail lead, run to the lake to catch fish, and finally incarnate into erha size.


    I almost rubbed the bottom of pants for humans.


    This kind of feeling is almost the same as that of the two ha people who lift up their feet and urinate and squat down and poop.


    However, in the face of such disgusting behavior, the three tailed animals are still happy.


    This is totally unacceptable.


    "Can you eat what you said Three fish around the big fish to see a circle, turn back to be cold and reckless to seven tail a word.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t be greedy, but if you''re one less, we can eat more. The fish is a little small, and it''s not enough for me to pick my teeth."


    "I don''t know if there is any in the lake!"


    Looking at running to the lake, staring at the water, with three tails of green light in his eyes, the people in Longren village couldn''t help but fight a thrill.


    Now it turns into a tail animal of the size of erha. It looks very cute.


    But if you stare at them, you can say something that is delicious.


    This has made the whole village of Longren unbearable.


    "Well, I won''t do such disgraceful things as you. Besides, we tail animals, but we don''t need to eat. If we abandon our dignity for such a small matter, I can''t do such things." Seven tails snorted coldly.


    Originally erha''s body, bang directly out of a large area of smoke, once again restored to its original shape.


    However, after suffering just now and the coercion and inducement of the three tailed beasts, Qiwei obviously did not want to escape again.


    Under the vibration of a pair of huge wings, they landed on the lawn not far away and went to sleep directly on the ground.


    Looking at being regarded as a murderer, every time it appears is the seven tails of disaster pronoun.


    In the absence of seal, he even showed such a clever attitude, which completely subverted the cognition of long Ren Cun and others.


    "It is worthy of the treacherous tolerance of Muye, the bloody Asura, and even the tail animals can be tamed and tamed, which is even impossible to do even the fire shadow of the early generation and the pillars of thousands of hands." Wade feather is full of shock way.


    "Perhaps it is the best thing to hand over the seven tails."


    In the original work, no matter whether it is Yu Zhibo ban or between the thousand handed pillars, the means to control the tail beast is to suppress it by force.


    If the tail beast is not angry, it will not need to be sealed and suppressed. Compared with Qin Yu, it is totally different.


    Of course, to achieve this premise, we also need to have a strong ability to crush tail animals.


    Otherwise, in the tail animal''s eyes, everything is bullshit.


    "The village head is right, but I don''t know what means Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu relied on to make the tail beast obedient. Now it seems that Qiwei surrendered, but he is still dissatisfied." East Star cannot help but say.


    Wade feather point, also see to seven tail Chongming, he is also very clear, this tail beast ancestor''s temper is how big.


    Oral heart is not satisfied, but there is a risk of violence at any time.


    After all, unless one does not sleep endlessly, always wakes up 12 minutes spirit.


    Otherwise, even if there is divine power in the body, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist the violent attack that may happen all the time.


    What''s more, it''s not a fun thing to be confronted with a tail animal''s sneak attack.


    "Well, if you don''t eat, I''m still happy. Don''t even know where you''re going after a while." Three tail disdains to white one eye, and then ran to Qin Yu and said: "boss, this fish looks delicious, and there are not many bones. What are you going to get us?"


    "Also, Kakashi, you and the boy with soil, if you want to eat something, go and fight for me, or I''ll open the tail beast jade to blow you up later!"


    Kakashi and Dai Tu, who were still considering how to join in, now as soon as they said this, they immediately pulled up their sleeves to help.


    At this scene, Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Shuishui were stunned.


    It''s hard to avoid that, like the people in Longren village, an inexplicable idea arises.


    As a powerful ninja, and still young.


    That time should be spent on practice and study.


    Is it possible that the ingredients of that genius, even the cooking skills do not miss the opportunity to show.


    "Patriarch Fuyue, master waterstop, please remember to start early later, or you won''t even have a chance to taste it." Ye Yuan Lin hands entangled behind him and said with a smile, "I don''t waste time, go to help first."


    Leaving this remark, norhara also stepped forward quickly.


    For a while, facing the food that even tailed beast and wood leaf genius yearned for, many people were curious about Qin Yu''s cooking skills."Village head, we''d better slow down for a while and don''t repair the village for the time being. With them there, there should be no sneak attack." East Star takes the lead and can''t help it.


    "Besides, everyone is hungry. If yuzhibo Qinyu can really make something delicious, we can follow suit..."


    In the face of this proposal, the melon eating crowd showed their urgency.


    After a moment''s hesitation, she looks at Qin Yu with a frown and says, "OK, let the village chefs come out and let them know that the food in Longren village is also very good."


    "Although in terms of combat effectiveness, we can''t compete with Yu Zhibo and Qinyu in terms of combat effectiveness, but in terms of cooking skills, we should also win the victory and revive our morale."


    "Yes, boost morale and defeat them in cooking."


    "Let''s catch fish quickly. There are other big fish in the lake besides the fish king."


    "Let''s go, hurry up!"


    With long Ren Village''s arm shaking and shouting, the atmosphere in the field changed completely.


    A moment ago, the village of long Ren, which nearly destroyed the village, has now become a cooking contest, and the atmosphere is extremely high.


    The difference between the front and the back makes Qin Yu look confused.


    The change of the plot is too much!


    "Cut, a group of frogs at the bottom of the well, and the fireflies dare to compete with Haoyue. After a while, the boss will let you know what the gap is!" Three tail disdain ground white one eye, then spit out the tongue, hit a breath way: "boss, did you think of what kind of dishes to do?"


    "Under the challenge of such ignorance, you must make a dish that makes people cry. Otherwise, it will not be good for you to have a bloody Ashura."


    Looking at the role completely into the second ha, saliva is fast to the ground out of a river three tail.


    After a helpless look, Qin Yu finally thought that the side dishes in the sealed scroll seemed to have enough time.


    Maybe we can make a hard dish with the giant grass carp king in front of us.

 Chapter 282

    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, I have already heard of you. In the world of tolerance, you are as famous as thunder."


    A moment later, an old chef, about 60 years old, full of silver hair and neat ribbons, came out with eight apprentices.


    Looking at the chef''s clothes, Qin Feng also basically guessed what dishes they were going to cook.


    "Hello."


    Qin Yu, who had been preparing condiments and kitchen utensils, said politely to the old man who was looking at him.


    Qin Yu doesn''t care about the battle for cooking skills.


    He just wanted to cook a meal quietly and then have a meal.


    "Hello! My name is Shimu Ren. Thank you for helping us to put down the rebellion in Longren village this time. At the same time, you took seven tails away. " The old man said, "after that, no one in the village needs to go back to my son''s road."


    "However, you won the battle, but apart from talent, cooking skills also need absolute time to precipitate. Next, let you have a look at the unique sushi in Longren village, so you can have a good meal!"


    "Old man, the fish is ready!" She walked quickly and maintained the respect of the younger generation for the old man in front of her.


    As soon as the voice dropped, he saw dozens of long Ren, turning them out in the lake, holding fish the size of rice in their hands.


    That kind of fish is almost the same as the fish King caught by three, but the body size is more than ten times different.


    "Well, although we may have a little gap in terms of materials, I will conquer you with my cooking skills." She said in a deep voice, "my eight apprentices have done my best to compete with you today."


    "Go and kill the fish, and rice is the best. I want to make the most delicious sushi!"


    The voice of the aged, with a trace of hoarse precipitation of the years, inevitably gives people a taste of inspiring feelings.


    As soon as the voice dropped, he immediately saw eight apprentices and took out their swords.


    Looking at the scene with a large number of people, it was just a little imposing. The melon eating crowd around Longren village waved flags and yelled.


    "Qin Yu, can I help you? It seems that wherever you go, whatever you do will cause trouble. " Yu Zhibo Fuyue said with a dry smile: "I cooked rice at home."


    In Fuyue''s eyes, he thought that Yu Zhibo''s appearance in Longren village would bring disaster.


    It never occurred to me that things would turn out this way.


    It gives people a feeling of happiness.


    "Well, father, you really can be joking. You don''t even eat the dog in the village. You''d better not talk big and flash your tongue and lose your elder brother''s face." The weasel gave a scornful look.


    "You''re rebellious When he was demolished in public, Yu Zhibo Fuyue became angry.


    In the face of the scene, Qin Yu did not pay attention to it.


    Looking at the prepared kitchen utensils, all kinds of seasonings and side dishes, Qin Yu looked at the big fish, which was still puffing, and vomited deeply.


    With a puff, white smoke comes out, and the long needle in the Ninja knife falls into the hand instantly.


    This is the spirit of the third act.


    No!


    It should be said that people present, including the old chef of Longren village, also cast their eyes on them.


    As a well-known existence in the world of tolerance, it is worth studying the cooking skills to what extent.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in his mind, and Qin Yu''s whole body electric light flow, directly into the Leidun chakra mode.


    With a step, the whole person just like a ghost disappeared in place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to the fish king who was more than ten meters away.


    There is no trace of fancy, the right hand five fingers a buckle on the huge scale, arm muscle rapid uplift moment.


    In full view of the public. The backhand throws the fish king in the sky.


    The scene burst, so that the people on the scene almost gaped.


    This fish King''s body shape is not much different from that of the tail animal, so you can easily describe the fish king and throw it away.


    Who can do it.


    In particular, Qiwei Chongming was awakened in his false sleep. Looking at this scene, his heart seemed to be tightly clenched by a big hand.


    That feeling, as if put oneself into that fish King body.


    "Lei Dun, thousand birds flow!"


    As soon as the fish king was thrown into the air, Qin Yu''s left hand was stamped with one hand, and the thunder on his body was like a raging tide, shooting rapidly.


    The speed is so fast that he covers the fish king in an instant.


    Under this kind of electric current, I was paralyzed and lost the ability to struggle.


    To let a fish, remove the smell of fish, absolutely can not use dead fish bloodletting.


    Only when the fish is allowed to bleed while alive, can it maintain its maximum freshness.


    Looking at the fish King flying in the air, ready to fall.Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly turned.


    Legs slightly bend a pedal, in situ just residual a trace of arc.


    The next moment, the fish King''s huge body, as if staying in mid air.


    An electric light, like a shadow, is passing quickly.


    The fish''s gills were quickly cut, and the blood, like a column of water, poured into the lake under the special force.


    At the same time, under the flash of thunder, that huge scale like the mouth of a bowl, instantly flew up.


    In the sun, the flow of cold light.


    Most people did not think that two pieces of huge fish, do not know when, were neatly cut.


    The internal organs were also instantly separated and carried away and fell into the lake.


    The seemingly tedious scene is only a dozen breaths before and after.


    When they react, the fish has been cut up.


    He has a huge skeleton, two large pieces of fish meat, and gills. He obviously keeps his vital signs.


    I don''t know if I was killed fast.


    "Fire escape, the art of Impatiens!"


    Qin Yu''s hands were flying, and a series of technical marks fell, and the sparks in the sky burst out in an instant.


    However, the power of the fire is not big, as if the sky Mars, sprinkled on two large pieces of fish.


    The next moment, fish in Mars, issued a crisp sound.


    Originally the snow-white fish, in the light of the burning, slowly slightly rolled up, that layer of fish skin is becoming more tight.


    "It''s a very precise sword technique, and it''s also a precise fire escape ninja. The fire is controlled so well that it can lock the delicious taste of fish with Lei Dun, and then cover the whole piece of fish with the help of Mars, and then force out the flavor contained in it completely." Shiba''s face, like bark like wrinkles were torn.


    Looking at that as if the feast like knife technique, combined with the Ninja art, magic into the uncanny craftsmanship.


    In contrast, the eight disciples who satisfied him and were proud of the moment before.


    The seemingly adept knife technique, the fish placed on the chopping board to flip and move the gesture.


    There is no contrast between the two, it is no harm.


    Once compared, it''s just like excrement!

 Chapter 283

    "His eyes have changed!" I don''t know who screamed.


    Soon you can see the moment when Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu put their hands together, and the immortal mode starts again.


    In the strong pupil force, as well as sharp and subtle perception.


    Two huge pieces of fish, as if by perspective, presented in Qin Yu''s line of sight.


    The lines of fish meat and the hidden fish bones, like the meridians of green leaves, emerge one by one.


    To make fish more chewy and tasty, fish bone is one of the big failures.


    With the silk thread in the long needle of the Ninja knife being pulled apart by Qin Yu, the light of his eyes suddenly congealed, as sharp as an eagle falcon.


    The whole thunder disappeared.


    If you look around, whether it''s Kakashi or yuzhibo Fuyue, you can only see that the silk thread in Qin Yu''s hands is winding fast on the fish.


    The fish bones, where the long needle passed, were immediately and accurately eliminated.


    When the fish bone falls all over the sky, Qin Yu''s body suddenly stops. With his right hand, he grabs the silk thread and suddenly pulls it off.


    Bound with fish, the crisscross chakra steel wire, like countless sharp blades, cuts the fish directly into fillets of the same size and thickness at a precise angle.


    "Bring me the basin!" Qin Yu, who was in the air, suddenly opened his mouth.


    The man who had been ready to fight directly took out a large basin with a diameter of 89 meters.


    No mistake!


    This is a big pot that three tailed eyes secretly made with four tails after watching more and more people snatching food from tiger mouth.


    There are also some kitchen utensils that are specially large in shape to eat more.


    The snow-white fish directly fell into the big basin, and the huge fish head was also cut into a small piece and fell into another big basin.


    Qin Yu took a look at the pot, which was already burning red, and poured the oil down. Many spices, such as pepper and ginger, quickly fell into the pot.


    With the sound of Zi La, the special spade in the hand also quickly flipped up.


    For a time, the fragrance of the material, accompanied by the transpiration of smoke, diffuse and open.


    It brings a kind of seductive excitement and pungency.


    At the same time, Qin Yu grabs the empty backhand, and the seal scroll falls into his hand, opening with the smoke.


    Several huge jars fell to the ground.


    When the lid of the jar was opened, an inexplicable sour smell was scattered with the wind. The special pickled cabbage gave people a feeling of mouth fluid.


    Sauerkraut is taken out and quickly cut by Qin Yu''s backhand. It falls into a big pot like tiannv Sanhua.


    Stir fry quickly, remove a lot of water, add water directly, and fish bone.


    "Little four, put on the fire!" Qin Yu''s hand moves a meal, the head also does not return ground to say.


    "Boss, I''m coming!" Smelling this attractive fragrance, four tails have already been unable to restrain.


    As soon as the voice falls, the butt bumps to run to the big pot, hands flip under, displays the fire escape Ninja skill to heat.


    As for the melting away, the iron pot is still a little too much to eat. Although the four tails are impatient, they still try to bear them down.


    "Boss, I just went to steal all the eggs in the village. Is that enough?" The corner City, which has been disappearing, suddenly appears.


    The huge dustpan on his back is full of eggs.


    Looking at that posture, he was completely reduced from a fierce and powerful first bounty hunter who shocked such a big tolerance world to a thief who stole eggs.


    However, in the face of such shameless theft, the aunt on the scene can not dare to criticize.


    The only thing you can do is break your teeth and swallow in your stomach.


    At the same time, he is eager to see what kind of aircraft yuzhibo Qinyu, known as the wood leaf and blood color Asura, wants to build?


    "Xiaosanzi, separate the egg from the egg white, and then mix it with the fish..."


    With Qin Yu''s orders falling one by one, the three tailed beasts, and Kakashi, who fought down, were also busy.


    After all, it takes a lot of strength and effort to manage such a huge fish king.


    Although this delicious food has not been served yet, I look at the three tailed beasts who work hard and Yuzhi Bo Qinyu who makes them look like servants.


    A series of murmurs of saliva had been heard in the field.


    It can be said that no one would like to believe that tail animals can be so limitless in order to eat without seeing it with their own eyes.


    "Boss, mix the egg white and fish." Three tails are running.


    Looking at the corner of its mouth, the saliva flowing down, from time to time to the sight of the pot, as well as the drum constantly belly sound.


    Qin Yu clapped its head with a smile and said, "it''s almost OK. Scatter the fish in the fish bone soup."


    "Boss, OK!" Three tail urgent voice should be in harmony.


    When the fish is evenly scattered, Qin Yu pours a large amount of oil in another red pot, when the oil is hot.


    Already prepared pepper, pickled chili powder and other things, directly fall into the hot oil.Cook a little bit to taste, and then pour over the fish in the pan.


    The sound of Zila oil reverberates, and at the same time, it has a very attractive spicy taste, mixed with the sweet smell of fish.


    With the breeze passing by, both the tailed animals and the people on the scene couldn''t help sniffing their noses and widening their eyes.


    Looking at those stained with egg white, under the hot oil, quickly rolled up the fillets, can not help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Boss, can you eat it?" The three tailed eyes are shining blue. If it was not for the existence of yuzhibo Qinyu, I''m afraid it would have been a storm.


    However, compared with the three tail, the two tail and four tail do not show much. The posture of staring at each other gives people a feeling like an enemy in front of them.


    It''s totally different from that of a servant.


    And in the face of such excitement, guard in the distance pretending to be high seven tail, that compound eye also can''t help but see a few more eyes, that boiled pickled vegetable fish.


    It is the first time to see this spicy dish mixed with sweet smell of fish.


    Most importantly, the performance of the three tailed beasts really made it, and even all the people in the field, sprout a trace of urgency.


    Eager to try, this makes the tail animal crazy food.


    "In a minute or two, the chopsticks will be ready." Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and looked at the pot which was close to 10 meters.


    This meal is not easy to cook.


    When his eyes turned in vain and fell on the eight apprentices of the wood wading people who had been stunned for a long time, they said with a smile, "would you like to have a taste of great Chinese food?"


    As soon as the words fall, it''s like akimino prying the lever of the earth to pry people''s hearts.


    After the eight disciples looked at each other, they couldn''t help but look at the old man and said, "master Shall we continue? "


    Continue?


    The old man was stunned at first, and then said with a bitter smile, "look at their expressions, do we have a chance to win?"

 Chapter 284

    Three days later, with the iron nation, the five shadows talks failed.


    Muyeren village, which has been under close guard for ten days, was opened again.


    The three figures appear to be dusty. After quickly entering the gate, as the fourth generation of fire shadow, the wave wind water gate took off the hat representing the identity of the fire shadow.


    "Four generations, hard work!" A dark Ninja quickly fell in front of the three, said: "master gangshou, since the adults also hard."


    "It''s hard for you to patrol all the time." The wind and water gate yawned.


    He has the skill of flying Thunder God, but on the road, he accidentally found traces of big snake pill and Tuan Zang, and his pursuit failed, which eventually delayed a lot of time.


    Originally thought, after returning to the village, I could squeeze some time out to have a rest.


    But now looking at the fire appeared in front of me, after being collected by three generations of fire shadows, as the dark part directly under the jurisdiction, the look changed slightly.


    "Did something happen?" Wave wind water gate words front turn, open the door to see mountain to say.


    The secret ninja was stunned, hesitated and said, "four generations, let three generations tell you this in person..."


    Looking at this scene, the wave wind water gate did not force.


    although this is the wood Ye nun village, but I do not know if there are other eyeliner, in a public occasion, discuss public affairs.


    This is not a good thing.


    "Watergate, let''s go. Don''t keep the teacher waiting." Since also nodded to urge a way.


    He has been chasing the big snake pill''s pace, intending to save him on the verge of violence.


    Unfortunately, it has never been possible.


    What''s more, the traces of big snake pills found these days have one thing in common.


    Graveyard stolen!


    This makes Zilai also think of the dirty reincarnation of the dead in the forbidden technique secretly learned by Da she wan.


    This makes Zilai also smell a trace of unusual smell, eager to tell this to the three generations.


    As the three reached a consensus, the dark department took the lead.


    When the closed door of the fire shadow building was pushed open, it was still the ape Flying Sun chopper sitting on the fire shadow seat.


    However, in addition to the ape Flying Sun chop, there are also Yu Zhibo Fuyue and waterstop in the office.


    Looking at this scene, the wave Feng Shui gate was stunned at first, and then said in an urgent voice: "what happened?"


    "Watergate, don''t be rude!" Since then, he also took the lead in interrupting: "teacher, this time we went to the country of iron to attend the five shadow conference and ended in failure. On the way, we got the news that yuzhibo Qinyu invaded yunnincun and took away two tailed Maoyou."


    "Four generations of Lei Ying learned of this result, regardless of our dissuasion, the final plan completely disrupted."


    With the narration of zilaiyou, the three generations of fire shadows who closed their eyes and slept opened their eyes, and looked a little bit old-fashioned on their cheeks. Without any accident, they said with a smile: "I already know these things. Since laiye, you don''t want to talk to Watergate like this. How can he say that it''s fire shadow now, but his identity is higher than you..."


    "This I see! " Since then is also a Zheng, looked at the bitter face of the wave wind water gate, can not help but dry cough.


    Anyone can see that the replacement of the four generations of Huoying by Bofeng shuimen is entirely to take over the position of Huoying, so as to suppress the storm of Yuzhi Bo Qinyu''s defection from the village.


    But. No matter how you say, the wind and water gate is also the shadow of fire. Now when you come back to the office, you are not only occupied by people, but also have no right to speak. This is a bit of a loss of face.


    "Cough, three generations of adults, you are heavy words, since also teacher, said well, is I too anxious." After a few dry coughs, Bofeng shuimen went back to the topic and said, "three generations, when we came back to the village, we found traces of Tuan Zang and big snake pill. But almost when we arrived at Yuren village, all the clues were broken."


    "And big snake pill, constantly appeared on the battlefield, some of the campsites were also attacked by him."


    Speaking of this, Bofeng shuimen looked at Zilai and said: "according to the teacher''s conjecture, the big snake pill is probably in the process of conducting experiments on the forbidden techniques left by the second generation of Huoying adults and the transformation of filthy soil..."


    Reincarnation?


    The eyes of the three generations of Huoying couldn''t help opening up, showing a slightly old-fashioned cheek, showing dignified, and saying: "that guy has never been simple. In your three forbearance, talent is the strongest, but the heart is the worst. I should have smashed him to death that day!"


    After listening to this secret story, people''s looks changed.


    It was also because the three generations of Huoying discovered that Da Shewan secretly conducted human body tests and then led a team to snipe on that day.


    In the heyday of middle age, the three generations of Huoying were known as the professor of ninshu, with the assistance of Vajra ape and devil.


    The snake pill, which has not been added to the body with forbidden skills and has not even learned how to reincarnate, is not an opponent at all. It is directly blocked in the laboratory by three generations of fire shadows.


    If it wasn''t for the three generations of Huoying, they would not have been killed successfully."Teacher, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s big snake pill. I will surely wake him up." He said in a deep voice.


    His eyes turned in vain and fell on Yu Zhibo, Fuyue and Shuishui.


    "Now the teacher can tell us what happened in the village during this period of time?"


    In the past, when tuangzang was in charge of the dark roots.


    The armed forces under the command of Yu Zhibo Fuyue rarely enter the fire shadow office to participate in the discussion.


    Now that the regiment is not there, the situation in the village has changed.


    But Yu Zhibo Fuyue and waterstop appear together in the office of fire shadow, which also makes people feel bad.


    "From your expressions, you can also guess that this is not a simple thing?" Three generations of fire shadow did not directly break through. After selling a pass, they looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    Fuyue had already made psychological preparations, but faced with the sight of the three generations of fire shadows, he took a deep breath and said, "six days ago, Yuzhi bomou left the village without authorization and was caught by the Shuiyan of Longren village."


    "His purpose is to get shulunyan to control Qiwei Chongming to carry out a series of mutiny operations, among which he colludes with the kingdom of bear, the traitor of Xingren village


    "However, when they rebelled, they had a fight with the team led by Kakashi, who had sneaked into Longren village. Facing the use of the water mist of heroes, Kakashi and others were defeated. At the critical moment, both yuzhibo, Qinyu and Jiao appeared in Longren village..."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the office of fire shadow.


    Under the continuous changes of the expressions of Bofeng shuimen and others, Zilai took the lead in sinking his airway: "as a result, seven tails fell into the hands of Yuzhi boqinyu. Has Longren village been destroyed?"


    In the face of this question, Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Shuishui are stunned. Recalling that day, they completely threw away their moral integrity and yawned, hoping to taste the taste of Qiwei Chongming.


    There are also long Ren Village, where Yu Zhibo and Qinyu are seen off in line. The muscles of his cheek are still twitching involuntarily.


    It can be said that this result is too much bullshit!

 Chapter 285

    "Brother Fuyue, what happened? How many people died in Longren village?" Bo Feng Shui men''s face changed suddenly and he asked.


    Not long ago, however, he proposed peace talks with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Although the five shadows talks were a failure, if at this critical point, long Ren Village had some great mistakes.


    That is a great damage to the reputation and reputation of Bofeng shuimen and the Countermeasures of Yuzhi boqinyu.


    "No..." Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked embarrassed and touched the tip of his nose in embarrassment and said, "Qin Yu helped Longren village to calm down the rebellion. In the end, it was not only Longren village, but also the people from Xingren village who came late to see him off..."


    "If you have to say, I''m afraid Qin Yu has become the Savior of their two tolerance villages!"


    Savior?


    Wave, wind, water gate and others are confused, unable to react at all.


    When they heard this, their hearts pounded, and they were prepared for the worst.


    Now yuzhibo Fuyue not only told them that Qin Yu had not destroyed Longren village, but also became the Savior.


    Let''s see you off!


    This trampling is not in full view of the public, or in the fire shadow office.


    They really want to slap themselves to see if they are dreaming.


    "Well, when I got the news, I didn''t think much of you." Three generations of fire shadow broke the silence in the field and said, "however, there is one thing I want to mention again."


    "According to Kakashi team and the fighting experience provided by Longren village, yuzhibo Qinyu''s strength has become more powerful and has mastered new pupil skills!"


    Speaking of this, yuzhibo Fuyue looks slightly changed.


    The war on that day, however, shocked the whole village of Longren.


    However, the only thing that makes people feel lucky is that Qin Yu''s divine power comes from Yu Zhibo''s bringing soil, which is only known by some senior officials of Longren village, such as Suyu.


    At the request of yuzhibo Fuyue, this information did not leak out.


    After all, yuzhibo and yuzhibo Qinyu have appeared in the yuzhibo clan, and they both open the kaleidoscope to write lunyan as if they were open hanging.


    If it is known to the outside world, the yuzhibo people are in addition to yuzhibo, Qinyu, Fuyue and Shuishui.


    Another yuzhibo belt soil has been added!


    As a result, I''m afraid that even the high-level officials of muyeren village, as well as the name of the village, will be worried.


    After all, there is a precedent for the mutiny of the yuzhibo people.


    Every one of them is the existence of power terror.


    Now, the yuzhibo clan has suddenly appeared, so many talented talents with kaleidoscope to write lunyan.


    It''s a bit of street cabbage.


    However, there is no lack of danger theorists in this world. Under the criticism of the public, the yuzhibo clan will become such a big public enemy in the tolerant world.


    "New pupil technique?" Bo Feng Shui men''s face changed and he said in a quick voice: "in the information and the information provided by Fuyue, it is not said that once the kaleidoscope is opened, the yuzhibo clan can only have three kinds of pupil skills at most?"


    "As far as we know, Qin Yu has already used the most powerful attack of Heiyan Tianzhao, the strongest magic monthly reading, and the strongest defensive Su Zuo Neng."


    "Now, what pupil technique has he awakened to?"


    Voice down, whether it is wave wind water gate, even since also and gang hand, look more dignified.


    Anyone who can get any of these three kinds of pupils is enough to be called a killer''s mace.


    Now Qin Yu not only has three kinds, but also continues to awaken.


    Is this person more alive than others?


    At the thought of this, since also wait for others, the urgency in the eyes is even more.


    "You are wrong. He has awakened three kinds again, and it is still related to time and space Ninja!" Three generations of fire shadow said in a deep voice.


    In his eyes, a kaleidoscope pupil technique is comparable to a ban technique.


    Now Qin Yu has six kinds as soon as he opens his eyes.


    This can be called a blessing person.


    "He even mastered the time and space ninja?" Bo Feng Shui men''s face changed dramatically.


    Among the numerous Ninja arts, space-time Ninja is rare.


    But every person who has mastered space-time Ninja can be called Xiaoqiang.


    If you can''t, you can always escape.


    This is also the main reason why Bo Feng Shui men has always been selfish and does not want to teach the art of flying thunder to Qin Yu in private.


    Let''s ask a person who has already possessed the power of terror, if he has mastered time and space ninja.


    That is such a big tolerance world, unless Qin Yu is determined to fight to death, who can keep him.


    Moreover, in the face of his unfathomable strength, who can force him to death?


    "Watergate, you should understand now that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s affairs have become extremely difficult." "It can not only make itself virtual and make the attack invalid, but also transfer the attack from a long distance," said the third generation fire shadow"At the same time, it has the gravity to control a piece of space..."


    Three generations of fire shadow said, while taking out a scroll.


    "This is the intelligence that Fuyue brought back. You can see the horror of this space-time ninja."


    Fuyue?


    Wave wind water gate can''t help but Zheng.


    Yuzhibo and Qinyu are all yuzhibo people.


    For this kind of pupil information, Yu Zhibo Fuyue Li should not leak it.


    What''s more, any excuse can be found to prevaricate the past. With the current situation, the three generations of Huoying will not go deep into it.


    After all, this man is Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Watergate, don''t stare at me. This is allowed by Qin Yu. He said that if there is no challenge, life will be boring. However, it is only a general information, and its role is dispensable. After many exchanges, you will find clues." Yu Zhibo said with a bitter smile.


    "Madman, he is indeed a madman. We can''t compare him at all." Wave wind water gate helpless smile.


    "Fuyue, you can get intelligence when you fight, but that''s the premise for you to survive. It can be said that Qin Yu allows you to hand in this information, which means that every one of us has lived one more time."


    In the face of this remark, the people present can''t help but be depressed, no matter be San Yan, or three generations of Huoying are no exception.


    After all, it is only a few months since the rise of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    He showed the strength, but more and more powerful.


    Time and again, they refresh their cognition.


    If you are fighting alone, if you look at the field, there are absolutely no people who can confront each other head-on.


    "Well, although shuimen has the ambition of Qin Yu, I have to admit that the boy is indeed abnormal. He may reach the level of yuzhibo, the ancestor of yuzhibo, and even the early Huoying." The three generations of Huoying looked dignified and said after a pause: "so next, in order to deal with the turmoil in the tolerant world caused by the actions of yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "This time, I will personally take the lead to hold the five shadows meeting!"

 Chapter 286

    "San Dai, do you want to hold the five shadows meeting again? Why is that? " Feng Shui door god color changed dramatically.


    A few days ago, the five shadows meeting was held, which broke up in a bad mood.


    Once the five shadows meeting is held again at this critical point, it will undoubtedly be self humiliating if it is not handled properly.


    "Watergate, I know what you''re worried about." "Before that, it was the new fourth generation of water shadow."


    "Wuren village, which is lack of high-level combat power, has no way to frighten the forces of all parties and increase its appeal and cohesion."


    Speaking of this, the three generations of fire shadow looked around the field and said, "but we muyeren village is different."


    "The return of gangshou and zilaiye, the rise of shuimen, the growth of Kakashi and other descendants, as well as the yuzhibo clan led by Fuyue, and the Japanese family led by rizuzu, all of which are enough to let us muyeren village take full control of the initiative."


    "We?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face changed. He never expected that the three generations of Huoying would tie them together with the chips of muyeren village.


    However, it seems that this is decentralization, but after careful consideration, Yu Zhibo Fuyue can not hold his breath.


    In the face of the three generations of fire shadow, the five shadows meeting was suddenly held. It felt as if an invisible big hand was holding the heart tightly.


    It can be said that the whole audience, everyone''s heart, the same holding this idea.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to stop talking on your face. I know what you''re thinking." The third generation of Huoying said with a smile: "this time I hold the five shadows conference, which is also to provide a place for peace talks between Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and the four great powers."


    Peace talks?


    Wave Feng Shui door eyebrow can''t help but pick, wry smile way: "three generations, it''s not that I don''t believe your appeal."


    "But three generations of Shuiying in Wuren village and four tail people in Yanren village are killed, and two tails in yunnincun village are captured. The third generation of Fengying may fall into the hands of the scorpion of red sand under Qin Yu''s command."


    "Under these major premises, it is impossible for the four powers to put aside their prejudices and have peace talks with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu?"


    Many people in the field nodded their heads in secret.


    "Watergate, you''re right." The third generation of Huoying nodded: "therefore, the premise of the peace talks is to let Yuzhi Bo Qinyu take out the four big tailed animals they have got."


    "As for the people killed by yuzhibo Qinyu, how many people have been killed in the war. Life and death are just the competition of strength. If yuzhibo Qinyu is willing to take out the tail animals, I am willing to use muyeren village to put pressure on the four big tolerance villages, so as to put the tolerance circle out of order."


    At the end of the day, the three generations of Huoying are awe inspiring and upright, and there is an undoubted flavor in their words.


    However, in the face of this, in order to defend the safety of the community as their own responsibility, the people in the field, however, looked different.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue and waterstop can''t help but take a look at each other, showing a strange expression.


    "Fuyue, waterstop, what do you mean by this expression?" Three generations of fire shadow is a Zheng, a frown, slightly displeased.


    Under the leadership of such a major and exciting speech, people present should give warm applause to support the audience.


    Now this kind of cold and quiet situation undoubtedly makes the three generations of Huoying feel difficult to step down.


    "Three generations of adults, you say, those tail animals yell one by one. Will Qin Yu hand them over?" Yu Zhibo said helplessly.


    Although the waterstop on the side did not agree with him, his positive expression on his face undoubtedly went to the same place as Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    The fire shadow of three generations was stunned at first. After opening his mouth, he could not speak.


    After seven or eight seconds, I sighed: "anyway, I have sent someone to the four big tolerance villages and proposed to hold the five shadows meeting again..."


    At the same time, yunnincun, which has just suffered from the rebellion, is trapped in an inexplicable depression.


    The fourth generation of thunder shadow stood in front of the huge ground glass window, looking at the half destroyed rock mountain in the distance, his face became more and more iron green.


    "Asshole!"


    The fourth generation thunder shadow suddenly roars, the right hand thunder light splashes down, heavily hits to the desk.


    Boom!


    It reverberated with a dull crash.


    The huge impact, so that the desktop collapsed, under the thunderbolt, more wood debris flew out.


    A scene of violence, let the people waiting in the field, more than a trace of bitterness on their faces.


    Of course, four generations of them will not let go of this kind of thing.


    But now it seems that any explanation will be feeble.


    "You bastard, you know, in front of the other four shadows, I clapped my chest and swore hard words. Now you tell me that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have not only entered the village unconsciously."


    "What''s more, he also took two cats away. Most importantly, he helped us pacify the rebellion in yunnincun." The fourth generation thunder shadow roared angrily, and the posture was almost the same. He put his finger against their forehead and squeezed it hard."Do you know what they looked like at that time? Those warriors almost couldn''t hold back their laughter. You said, how can I walk outside in the future


    The voice of the rolling words made the neck of the earthen platform shrink. He said weakly, "four generations, the situation was urgent on that day. I forgot all of a sudden. I kept a low profile..."


    After all, in any tolerant village, after all, who would think so much about the existence of the backbone in the face of this rebellion.


    "Well, forget it!" The fourth generation of Lei Ying angrily said good, looked at Sam Yi and said, "who can tell me, why didn''t you stop Yu Zhibo Qinyu that day, and let the four big bear villages know that he can come and go freely in our Yunren village. Do I still have face?"


    On hearing the speech, the Tu Tai''s face changed slightly.


    The counselors and elders of that day asked them to pursue and stop Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    However, in the face of this request, it was rejected by the Taiwan.


    At the thought of this place, the earthen platform couldn''t help but take a look at him. Beside him, his face was as free as chilabi.


    Chilabi took out his ear and hurriedly returned to his senses and said, "elder brother, you can''t blame the teacher. Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, even two tails voluntarily surrender. Who is qualified to stop him?"


    "If they do, I think who will die first, elder brother, when you come back, you will be a bachelor commander, where there is a full mouth running train, scolding straightforward."


    You!


    The fourth generation thunder shadow suddenly ended his words. The thunder light on his body suddenly soared. Like a ghost, the whole person appeared in front of chilabi. At the moment of roaring, he hit chilabi''s head with a fist.


    "You son of a bitch, no one will treat you as dead if you don''t speak!"

 Chapter 287

    "Bang!"


    The heavy thunder like crash suddenly reverberated, and the huge impact directly hit the ground on chilabi.


    As the ground cracked, chilabi''s body, in full view of the public, gave out a burst of air.


    Then it turned into a piece of white smoke and collapsed in front of my eyes.


    "The shadow of the body?" Lei Ying of the fourth generation was stunned at first, and then he was full of rage and roared: "chilabi, you even intend to sneak out of the village to play at such a crucial point. All the people will find him back for me."


    Bang!


    The gate was pushed open, and the people who were going to take the opportunity to leave were stunned to see chilabi coming back.


    For them, chilabi has been playing too much.


    But as yunnincun village, the most perfect human column force has been kept in the waterfall temple not far from the center of the village for monitoring.


    Now can find a chance to slip out to play, should pat the buttocks to slip out of sight.


    "Yo Yo, Chuck! Do you know what I got just now, brother Chilabi didn''t pay any attention to the atmosphere in the field. After the shadow Avatar was broken, he already knew what was going on.


    "I was shocked just now and received a request from muyeren village!"


    While talking and singing, chilabi takes out a scroll with his backhand and shakes it in front of everyone.


    Looking at chilabi who was playing idiots again, Lei Ying of the fourth generation was gloomy to the extreme. He roared: "don''t make a fool of yourself here. Tell me, what are those Muye guys going to say?"


    "If you still hold it and let me have a peace talk with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, there will be no way."


    Looking at the four generation thunder shadow who almost ran away, chilabi gave a dry cough and slightly restrained himself. He said, "elder brother, you guessed right. Muyeren village still wants us to have peace talks with Yu Zhibo Qinyu. However, this time, the situation is a little different. It is the third generation Huoying who personally proposes to hold the five shadows meeting."


    "The ape flies and kills the old man on the day?" Four generations of Lei Ying were stunned.


    As for the old man of the same generation as his father, he coordinated the strength of the village and fought against the four big tolerant villages. Even he, who had always been grumpy, had to pay attention to him.


    However, at the thought of the loss of two tails, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu helped Yun nincun to put down the rebellion. The warriors were smiling. Lei Ying of the fourth generation had a black face and gritted his teeth and said, "well, ape Fei sun killed the old man. It was a good plan."


    "We don''t even sell the face of Yancang. Why should we sell his old face?"


    "Ha ha, four generations of thunder shadow, three generations have expected you to say so, so let me personally bring the latest information to you." A cold light laughter came out of the corridor.


    A sudden scene, let four generations of thunder shadow look suddenly changed, under the body of thunder, like a thunderbolt across the sky, instantly appeared behind the gate.


    There is no trace of fancy, the fourth generation of thunder shadow twined with the right hand, a punch will break through the door of the office.


    Boom!


    Thunder splashed, raging arc, crackling spread and open at the same time, but also the door broke.


    Looking at the scene of sawdust splashing and smashing, a slightly small figure stopped the heavy fist of four generations of thunder shadow with leg skill.


    A scene of violence, so that people in the field look slightly changed, the earth platform eyebrows a pick, pupil is more contraction.


    "I didn''t expect that the third generation of Huoying even sent out your semi retired existence. It seems that he is full of confidence in restarting the five shadows conference." Four generations of thunder shadow looks at the short man in front of him, but his face is rarely disdained.


    After all, if you look at muyeren village, the only person who can understate his physical endurance skill is Mr. Chen, the Dragon God of Muye.


    "Hehe, four generations of thunder shadow, we haven''t seen each other for a long time since the last war." Teacher Chen gave a dry smile, looked at the fourth generation of thunder shadow cold hum, scattered all over the thunder light at the same time, also took back the right foot.


    "Earthen platform, let someone clean up the ground."


    "Ha ha, you still like to be handsome." Mr. Chen looked at a helpless earth platform, and clearly understood the spleen of four generations of thunder shadow.


    However, he waved his hand to stop him and said, "however, I still advise you to listen to the information I have brought from the three generations of fire shadow, and then clean it."


    "Hum, Muye Dragon God, if you have anything, you can say it directly, and if you have any fart, don''t sell it in front of me. Is there something else that I should pay more attention to than the capture of the second tail of yunnincun? If you can''t tell the truth, don''t blame me for throwing you out Four generations of thunder shadow said unhappily.


    For Mr. Chen''s physical skills, four generations of Lei Ying is important, but it does not mean that it can make him have a good temper.


    However, in the face of this, Mr. Chen didn''t explain it in person. He threw a scroll to the fourth generation of Lei Ying and said, "look at it yourself. I don''t want you to disagree with each other. You don''t want to be cool and handsome."


    "Hum, just look. If it''s not important, if you dare to stay outside the office secretly, I''ll blow you to death." After four generations of thunder shadow shaved coldly, they immediately looked at the scroll in their hands.At the moment of entering the eyes, Lei Ying of the fourth generation was stunned at first, and his expression changed dramatically. His face was full of hard and believable exclamations.


    "What!"


    "what''s on it, brother?" Chilabi frowned and looked impatient. As soon as he got close to him, he saw what was on the scroll, and what did he say?


    In the face of this strange scene, Tu Tai and Sam Yi, etc., were also unable to hold their breath.


    When we see clearly that Qiwei was robbed of the four characters, we finally understand why thunder shadow of the fourth generation and chilabi are so shocked.


    Not long ago, ninyu village took Qin Zhiyun away.


    However, now even the village, which has always been closed and locked up, does not intend to participate in the war at all. It has been reduced to Longren village, which is almost a third rate village, and has taken away the seven tails it owns.


    It was beyond their expectation.


    "In seven days, I caught two big tailed animals. That boy is amazing." The fourth generation of thunder shadow''s right hand suddenly clenched, under the thunder light splashing, the scroll in the hand was crushed.


    "Tell me what''s going on in Longren village. If they want to, I don''t mind helping them take revenge and blow Yuzhi boqinyu to pieces."


    As soon as the words fell, the earthen platform and others also looked at Mr. Chen. Even Sam Yi couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    For any village of tolerance, the tail beast is regarded as the foundation of the village. Now Qin Yu has robbed Qiwei Chongming.


    This will undoubtedly make long Ren Village revolt violently.


    "Do you mean the reaction of long Ren Village?" Teacher Chen was stunned for a moment, and immediately opened the zipper in his arms and said, "on the way to here, I just met people from Longren village. They sent a banner to Qin Yu."

 Chapter 288

    "Banner?"


    The people present were stunned. When they saw the brocade flag that teacher Chen had slipped down with the words of gratitude written on it, they almost gaped at each other''s eyes.


    "A kitchen god, warm-hearted to help people, love peace, training dogs, good helper tail animal!"


    Looking at this sentence, four generations of thunder shadow was not willing to believe.


    However, his eyes turned slightly and fell on the lower right corner of the banner, when the four characters presented by nalongren village and the official seal were added.


    Fourth generation thunder shadow almost opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    That''s too much riding!


    "What''s the matter? Do you think that thanks to the banner Mr. Chen laughed and said, "that boy is really good. Not only did he even run away from the tail animals of Longren village, but he also asked them to turn over and thank him. He is indeed a ghost who has been hiding in muyeren village for more than ten years."


    "Hum, the Dragon God of Muye, what do you mean by these words? Do you think that Muye''s treason is right?" Four generation thunder shadow angrily cries.


    He now looks at the banner, has a kind of inexplicable dazzling feeling.


    If it is not because of Mr. Chen, but on behalf of muyeren village, he would like to go up and tear up the banner.


    Looking at the thunder shadow of the fourth generation, Sam looked a little stiff, and felt that the flag was a bit ugly.


    What''s more, he is more worried about the teacher Chen''s lack of defense. He makes a sentence to let yunnincun follow suit.


    I''m afraid that it was not the fourth generation of Lei Ying who vomited blood and died, or the God of Muye dragon was beaten by the sea.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be too nervous. I didn''t mean to stimulate you." Mr. Chen picked up the banner with a smile.


    All he did was to stimulate the fourth generation of thunder shadow according to the requirements of the third generation of Huoying. Seeing that the brocade flag had a good effect, he was too lazy to go further and further on the edge of death. He restrained his smile and said, "you should have seen the fourth generation of thunder shadow. In a short period of seven days, the two tail animals fell into his hands, and Longren village not only did not investigate, but also with you Like ninja village, they solved the rebellion


    "Of course, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell Lei Ying of the fourth generation that he went into the village of Ren to capture the tail beast just by a Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu. It was like going into a nobody''s land, just like searching for something."


    "In case the ferocious treachery that he gathered under his command, I would like to ask that Ren Village can be as solid as gold."


    "Or, the fourth generation of Lei Ying plans to live in yunnincun for the rest of his life, so that Bawei Renzhu Li will not leave his sight at all. He will tie Yunren village up and down to the same chariot and fight with Yu Zhibo Qinyu to the end!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, however, reveals a sonorous and powerful flavor between the lines.


    Originally, the four generation thunder shadow, who was angry, had a little hesitation on his face, but his mouth was still not loose. He snorted coldly and said, "Muye Dragon God, do you think that our yunnincun village can not compare with a rebellious and tolerant group?"


    "Rebellious group?" Mr. Chen shook his head and said: "four generations of thunder shadow, sorry, I forgot to say one."


    "Now Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu is not only the head of the treason group, but also has four tail animals."


    "If he leads the tail animal out for a walk, let alone our muyeren village can''t bear it, even your yunnincun village is no exception."


    Take the tail out for a walk?


    At the scene, whether it was thunder shadow of the fourth generation, or samyi and others, even the eight tailed cattle ghost sealed in chilabi''s body changed dramatically.


    Mr. Chen''s words seem to have the morale of Changyu Zhibo and Qinyu, but the real investigation has made a tolerant village tired of coping with the rampage of a tail animal.


    I don''t know how much it will cost.


    Now, the rebellious group under the command of yuzhibo Qinyu has a series of powerful S-level treason and forbearance, which can not be underestimated.


    Now there are four more tailed animals on their hands, which is the key point they have ignored.


    After all, on that day, two tails surrendered without fighting. In addition to witnessing the powerful strength of yuzhibo Qinyu, there were also three tails and four tails offering advice.


    I''m afraid that the third and fourth tail animals can be tamed at the same time.


    Once it''s time for a head-on confrontation, one chilabi may be able to take two against one.


    But if you add in the other two tail animals, there are also the unfathomable Yuzhi Bo Qinyu and his rebellious group.


    In the face of such a lineup, who can fight against it?


    At the thought of this, four generations of thunder shadow rarely fell into silence, his temper, at this moment also can not burst up.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you also know the depth of the four generations of thunder shadow, which is also the important point of the three generations of fire shadow." teacher Chen gave a dry smile and said: "however, you can rest assured that the premise of this peace talk is that you yunnincun put down your prejudice, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu take the return of the tail animals captured as the premise. As for the people who died in the battlefield, I hope you too They are being investigated. "


    "Are you afraid that I will pursue my father''s death?" Four generations of thunder shadow eyes light slightly chilly, said: "if according to the premise you said, as the fourth generation of thunder shadow, I know what is more important.""At the same time, I understand what it''s like to do my son''s duty."


    "Oh, do you mean to challenge Yu Zhibo Qinyu in the name of a person?" Mr. Chen was stunned and said unexpectedly.


    "Well, of course." Four generations of thunder shadow is not happy with a cold hum.


    However, the earthen platform on one side had already rubbed his head awkwardly and said, "however, you are still a step late. Lord Lei Ying of the fourth generation has sent a special team to investigate the relationship between Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and Xiao organization."


    "After all, this time, in the name of Xiao organization, he escorted them back to Yunren village by wooden man!"


    Special team?


    Mr. Chen was stunned and said, "are you crazy? With Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s ability, no matter how the team candidates you choose, it''s just to die."


    At the thought, even Yunren village and Longren village, yuzhibo and Qinyu can come and go freely.


    A small special team, not to mention, was able to investigate successfully.


    "Hum, Muye Dragon God, don''t worry. This time, the special team I sent is mainly responsible for investigating the relationship between Xiao organization and yuzhibo Qinyu traitor group, and whether there is any involvement in Yuren village. It is not a confrontation with yuzhibo Qinyu." Four generation thunder shadow cold hum.


    "However, don''t underestimate the team I sent out. Those guys have pupil skills that are comparable to those of Yu Zhibo''s writing lunyan."


    A group of people who write wheel eyes shoulder to shoulder?


    Mr. Chen was stunned at first, and immediately remembered the hearsay of Lei Zhi in China.


    It was a group with powerful illusions and evil pupils. However, because of political relations, it seemed that they were imprisoned and exiled, so they did not become active in the late stage of the Third World War of tolerance.

 Chapter 289

    "It turns out that the four generations of Lei Ying, under the pressure of the name of the land of thunder, put that clan into use again. Lei Ying really has enough courage." Mr. Chen touched his chin with a smile.


    "However, Lei Ying, I''d like to suggest that in order to successfully hold the fifth shadow conference again, I hope you can give the latest instructions to those guys."


    "They are proficient in magic arts and claim to be able to compete with yuzhibo''s writing lunyan. But you should know clearly that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are not comparable to ordinary ninjas. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will affect the whole process of the conference, and the original intention of the three generations of Huoying will be broken."


    In the face of this persuasion, four generations of thunder shadow look slightly changed, cold hum a, did not refute again.


    As Mr. Chen, the Dragon God of Muye, even he did not know what level of strength Yu Zhibo Qinyu could achieve.


    Don''t say it''s a one-to-one confrontation. Even if it''s a group attack, four generations of thunder shadow have no confidence to say that they can win.


    Not to mention the tribe.


    "Muye Dragon God, are you going to inform Yu Zhibo Qin Yu next? If you don''t mind, I hope that the fourth generation of thunder shadow can give the task of notification to Muye Dragon God, which is also the premise of trust in reaching a contract. " Suddenly, the earthen platform opened.


    In the face of this proposal, not to mention four generations of thunder shadow, even the wood leaf Dragon God can''t help but be stunned.


    As Turkey and Taiwan have said, their current cooperation is only on the basis of oral agreement.


    Whether the five shadows meeting can be held successfully or not depends on how we get along with each other and how things work.


    If the wooden leaf Dragon God leaves yunnincun, the fourth generation of thunder shadow is unhappy, and turns around and repents, which is not a problem.


    However, the proposal given by the earthen platform is obviously that it has knocked the tuning mallet in advance, and has given enough sincerity.


    Let four generations of thunder shadow, and even cloud ninja village, ahead of time and muyeren village this boat tied together.


    It also provides a basis for persuading the other three villages in the future.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the Tutai look slightly changed, and sighed: "fourth generation, don''t misunderstand me. I just don''t want to have more conflicts, which will lead to more heavy losses for yunnincun and even the whole tolerance community. After all, his strength is unpredictable."


    "I also agree with teacher Tutai''s proposal." Sammy clenched his fist and suddenly opened his mouth.


    A sudden scene, let four generations of thunder shadow look slightly variable, raised his hand and said: "earthen platform, write me a book immediately. Please take care of the wood leaf Dragon God and send it to those guys by the way."


    Looking at the deadlock, Mr. Chen was stunned and immediately said with a wry smile: "four generations of Lei Ying, I really want to go to find Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. But this time, three generations of Huoying have already sent a ninja stronger than me to carry out this task. Before that, I was just worried about what the clan would do because of their obsession with yuzhibo What a crazy thing. "


    "Stronger Ninja than you?" Lei Ying of the fourth generation was stunned at first. In his eyes, the God of Muye dragon could already be called the elite of Shangren by virtue of his extraordinary ninja.


    Now three generations of Huoying even sent a stronger Ninja to contact Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    This not only shows that the three generations of Huoying attach great importance to the convening of the five shadows conference, but also shows the depth of muyeren village.


    Compared with the situation that the other four villages are almost unavailable, muyeren village is still full of talents.


    Both the older generation and the younger generation are much better than the turbulent four tolerance villages.


    Perhaps, it is for this reason that the three generations of Huoying dare to hold the five shadows meeting again in the name of muyeren village.


    At the same time, the five great powers were shocked by what happened in Longren village.


    Yuren village is still in the rainy season. The continuous rain, accompanied by the gray sky, makes the whole space more oppressive.


    The huge tower, dressed in combat uniform and wearing a special breathing device in the mouth, was half hidden in his sleep, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    A little hoarse voice came out: "come on, don''t be furtive. This time, what''s the reason why you asked me to suspend the crackdown on Xiao organization. If you can''t convince me, don''t stay in Yuren village."


    The sudden words, immediately let the pouring rain, no sign of more than a figure.


    With a crutch in his hand, Tuan Zang walked slowly, without a single eye wrapped by bandages, showing a trace of smile. He said, "banzang, you are still the same as before. For any threat, you are going to take root."


    "But do you know why you failed in the Second World War of tolerance?"


    The voice dropped, the pepper fish half hide, the whole body muscles a little tight, suddenly turned back to Tuan Zang to see the moment, the whole person just like ghosts disappeared in the distance.


    Once again, the bright sickle, like a snake, cuts straight to the neck of tuangzang.


    This time, if you can hit it, the mountain pepper fish left on the blade is extremely poisonous, and can definitely poison tuangzang easily."Hehe, banzang, I had expected you to be like this, but do you really think that I was just wasting my time in Yuren village?" Tuan Zang was smiling. His right hand, wrapped in bandages, was caught by the sickle without any consideration.


    When!


    The sharp sickle suddenly cut the bandage on tuangzang''s arm, revealing the white skin at the same time.


    One after another, the roots of trees, like a dragon, quickly extend out, twining the sickle to death.


    "The fire shadow of the early Dynasty, the wood Dun Ninja among the thousand hand pillars?" The fish''s face changed dramatically.


    The next moment, without waiting for him to think about it, Tuan Zang''s right hand, like an octopus, spread out several tree stems and quickly wound around him.


    If this happens, it will be a solid one.


    I''m afraid it will not only be tied up, but also be trapped in place by the roots in the tree stem.


    However, Shanjiao fish Bancang can be called "half god", if in the original work, it is not a long door that opens and hangs.


    Never get lunch boxes!


    After a short period of absence, one hand has already made instant seal, just like a ghost disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    Mu Dun''s attack suddenly fell into the air, directly tied to the roof, that heavy floor.


    It tore out ferocious cracks.


    Once again, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet appeared seven or eight meters away. Looking at half of his body in front of him, he looked like a group Tibetan turned into a tree freak.


    Especially on the arm, the dense eyes of writing wheel show solemnity to Tuan Zang for the first time, saying: "I didn''t expect that since I saw Mu Dun ninshu in Huoying of the early generation, I can still see the defective Mudun ninja on you."

 Chapter 290

    "Hehe, banzang, you are really serious." Tuan Zang chuckled and didn''t pay attention to the evaluation of defective products.


    After making a seal on the backhand, the crazy proliferation of Mu Dun, like the tide, quickly rewinds, and in a few seconds, rejoins Tuan Zang''s arm.


    With the mysterious seal technique, it spreads rapidly on the arm.


    That once turned into a wooden Dun arm, only the remaining writing wheel eye dense infiltration posture.


    However, Tuan Zang was not surprised by all this. He took out a new bandage and wrapped it around his arm. At the same time, he did not forget to say: "banzang, you should know that only the first generation of adults in qianshouzhu have unique Mu Dun ninja."


    "He can be praised as the God of Ninja, of course, I can''t compete with him. It''s very good to be able to get this part of the power."


    "But this time, when I ask you out, you should have guessed whose idea it is. "


    with regard to Tuan Zang''s words, banzang did not contradict him. He snorted coldly, looked at the shadow at Tuan Zang''s feet and said," heijue, since it''s here, don''t hurry out. "


    "It seems to be a wrong decision to let you stay in Yuren village. I really want to know how many troublemakers you have caused me during this period of time."


    On that day, banzang decided to keep heijue, mainly because he knew the secret of changmen''s reincarnation eye.


    At the same time, it also has a powerful means of organ transplantation.


    In seeing the group hide, the skin color and breath of the black Jue other general body are almost the same.


    Banzang has instantly thought that Tuan Zang and heijue are inseparable.


    Moreover, the two people''s appearance time is not big, appears a little inexplicable coincidence.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being praised as the most close to the God of ninja in the world of tolerance. He saw through everything so quickly." The hoarse voice came from the foot of Tuan Zang.


    Soon I saw the black shadow. After a period of wriggling, a black-and-white, yin-yang face figure appeared.


    Looking at black Jue''s way of appearing, which is in line with what he thought, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet snorted coldly and said, "if, I was not trying just now, I really intend to take down Tuan Zang''s dog life."


    "I''m afraid that you, lurking in the shadow, have already killed me behind my back."


    "No, it should be said that if I was trapped by Mu Dun, you might not hesitate to kill me!"


    Speaking of this, the mountain pepper fish half hidden body awe inspiring killing opportunity surging out.


    As heijue said, being respected as a demigod by the tolerance world is enough to show that his strength is not simple.


    At the same time, this is Yuren village.


    In their own territory, being engaged in such things, once spread out, I am afraid it will become a laughing stock, and who can swallow this breath.


    Feel the killing machine like the tide, and the sound of fighting on the balcony.


    The dark part stationed around has already been disturbed.


    Along with seven or eight broken empty sound sounded, rain tolerance dark part directly blocked the balcony.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    However, in the face of this battle, Tuan Zang didn''t worry at all. He chuckled and said, "banzang, you are really the same."


    "As I said just now, the reason why you failed in the Second World War of tolerance was that you were too impulsive and didn''t know what was lurking and what was waiting for the opportunity."


    "If you take the accumulated strength and wait until the Third World War of tolerance to explode, can you not occupy more of the territory of the five great powers?"


    "Tuan Zang, you are going to let me hide in muyeren village like you, and build some dark roots in the dark?" he said


    "Don''t take your incompetence for granted. If you really have the ability, the fire shadow sitting on it will not be ape flying, nor the hairy boy of wave wind and water gate, but you, an old man with black belly."


    You!


    Tuan Zang suddenly became angry.


    Originally, he thought that, standing at the commanding height of morality, Tuan Zang could direct the country.


    I didn''t expect that the mountain pepper fish was half hidden. When I lifted the scar, I uncovered a cruel one.


    Seeing that, the atmosphere that had been well controlled changed in an instant. Hei Jue could not help saying, "well, don''t argue."


    "This public meeting is my idea, and it is also to help Yuren village clear Xiaoxiao organization."


    "However, before we eliminate them, we still have an important thing to deal with. As long as we can succeed, in addition to writing samsara eyes, you may also get the strongest kaleidoscope writing lunyan in the tolerance world."


    What?


    Shanjiao fish''s face changed dramatically. He was not incompetent.


    In the crack of the five powers, Yuren village has grown to the point that it can dominate the Second World War of tolerance. On the contrary, the mountain pepper fish Bancang is a few people who can only be inferior to the God of ninja.Whether it is strength, intelligence and command are no exception.


    If it was not for the growing age, the desire for power and the bewitchment of Tuan Zang in the original work.


    They will not do things like clearing up and plotting against the organization.


    However, at present, the mountain pepper fish is half hidden, and obviously knows what the black Jue word means. After a dramatic change in look, he said in a deep voice, "you are not going to show up this time. With the help of the people of Xiao organization, you will lead Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu to hunt again."


    "Since you can put forward such a resolution, you should know that not long ago, yunnincun two tails were robbed."


    "It''s obvious that he and I are not interested in the development of that round, but it''s just for the sake of the organization


    The voice falls, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet did not continue to say, just stare at the group Tibet and black Jue.


    However, before the two of them opened their mouths, a crisp footstep echoed in the rain.


    The dark Ninja garrisoned around, suddenly turned back, followed the sound to see the moment.


    The purpose of entering is, a pair of blood red, as bright as the moon seeps into the eyes.


    Originally thought is still clear, eyes clear dark ninja, in the four eyes relative moment, the whole person as if magic Zheng, stay in place.


    "People in the outside world all say that the mountain pepper fish Bancang is claimed to be the closest to God''s existence. It seems that it is a bit inconsistent with what I saw with my own eyes."


    "In the face of a little yuzhibo, a little devil, he retreated and asked for the second place."


    "If I tell you that I can completely restrain the writing wheel eyes of yuzhibo people, are you interested in cooperating with us?"


    The little voice reverberated in the rain, and the fish was half hidden and looked at the comer in front of him. He was trapped in the dark part of the magic space, and his face was a little more unexpected and dignified.

 Chapter 291

    On a gray rainy day, more than ten figures stand opposite each other on the huge rooftop.


    With that pair of blood moon like eyes lit up, the atmosphere in the field has obviously changed.


    "Hum!" Shanjiaoyu half Cang cold hum, looked at the black Jue way: "did not expect, you this guy, not only collude with the group in private."


    "Even the blood pool clan, who can compete with yuzhibo and write lunyan, has also colluded with the blood pool clan who was exiled by the name of Lei Zhibo."


    "It seems that you are prepared to come this time. If I don''t agree, it will be very difficult for you to get out of this place."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in this world.


    As if in response to the pepper fish half Tibet''s words, around a pair of red eyes quickly lit up.


    Obviously, this clan from the pool of blood is not alone.


    He also led the exiled people and sneaked into Yuren village.


    And can let them silent, use blood longan to trap his men.


    This kind of writing is obviously from the hands of heijue and Tuan Zang.


    However, it is very clear that the fish is half hidden, as long as we wait another minute.


    His close secret guard doesn''t contact other patrol ninjas regularly, so dozens of his confidants will rush in regardless of everything.


    However, in the face of the Tuan Zang, heijue and blood longan people gathered here.


    Originally, he had no interest in hunting Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, but his heart was full of ripples.


    "Hehe, banzang, it''s not like your character." Black Jue suddenly laughed.


    "It seems that this lineup, even your impulsive temperament, has begun to shake. After all, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has an unfathomable ability. Don''t forget that in the history of tolerance, there was a yuzhibo spot, which could be antagonistic to the Ninja God chamber, because of his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    Speaking of this, black Jue looked around the field and said, "everyone can gather here, I think it''s all Xiaoxiong."


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, this period of time can be so smooth, capture the three big tail animals, I believe it is also the reason of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye. Once he is hunted, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye will be occupied, and then the powerful pupil will be spliced to control the tail beast, forming the most powerful tail animal army."


    "You say, there is no place for you to stand in such a tolerant world."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, between the lines, reveals a taste of inexplicable temptation.


    Reincarnation eye is known as the pupil technique in the legend, but it is only a legend.


    What kind of power and power, how to develop and excavate, is still unknown.


    Compared with the seemingly extreme kaleidoscope writing wheel eye which has been developed by yuzhibo Qinyu, one is complicated and confusing, the other is already famous. Obviously, the latter is more attractive.


    Looking at the slight change of look, twinkle of eyes, and more and more wavering mentality, the black fish is worthy of being the root of thousands of years of turmoil in the tolerant world.


    If we say, in the fire shadow, the most powerful mouth escape ninja, I''m afraid heijue dare to recognize the second, Naruto also dare not recognize the first.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have no way to make up your mind, banzo?" Heijue laughs playfully.


    "If you add another person, you should be more interested. 0 "


    " anyone else? " The mountain pepper fish half Tibet first is a Zheng, the vision turns down, soon can see another to come out of the figure.


    Looking at which pale cheek, and that one scarlet infrared licking tongue, that identity is ready to come out.


    "I didn''t expect that Muye Sanren, who I highly praised that day, would meet on this occasion." "It seems that after many years, you have been in muyeren village, and your strength has been greatly improved. You even let heijue treat you as a bargaining chip at the bottom of the box, persuading me to join."


    In the face of the appearance of big snake pill, the clan leaders of Tuan Zang and Xue Chi were obviously not surprised.


    "Ha ha, you''re still the same old man. You like to flog our descendants on that day, but you are still so cautious and careful now." Big snake pill laughs jokingly.


    Now he has no awe at the fact that he has forbidden art and has already lost his awe in the face of the mountain pepper fish Bancang who abused them three times on that day.


    No!


    It should be said that with the immortality of big snake pill, there is no awe in his dictionary.


    As long as any human and animal body, there are residual cells of big snake pill, they can be revived through prohibition.


    It''s more difficult to deal with than big tung trees.


    "Hum, you were a cold snake on that day. How can you become guilty? Your tongue is slippery and your Yang is strange. It seems that your skill is really long, and the scar is completely forgotten." The mountain pepper fish snorted coldly.


    However, there was a little looseness between the words. His eyes turned in vain in the field and said, "however, even this younger generation dares to intervene. If I refuse, I''m afraid your invitation will ruin my reputation as a semi Tibetan fish."


    "Just, I want to know, if we get reincarnation eye and kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, how do we distribute them?"In the eyes of Shanjiao fish, there is only one pair of eyes. They have the power of five people here.


    Once it''s done, it''s going to be a problem.


    "Ha ha, you are still as cautious as ever." Big snake pill grinned strangely and said: "this is the world of the jungle. Of course, who killed the last, who captured the eyes, who got the distribution right first."


    "As for the two pairs of eyes, I believe you will not use them all."


    Looking at the big snake pill left one adult, right one adult, the words of that slightly frivolous, if it is normal, the mountain pepper fish half hidden already gave him a sea flat.


    Hum, the most obvious plan is to transfer the interests between them.


    With the passage of time, on behalf of the strength of the five sides, a temporary alliance was formed. After a brief discussion on the countermeasures, Tuan Zang and others did not stay and disappeared in the rain.


    For a while, only half of the zanthoxylon fish with a gloomy look remained. Looking at the hidden Ninja under his command, he waved his big hand and said in a deep voice: "go to Miyan of Tongchuan organization and tell him that he will go to Wulong mountain in three days to carry out S-level task!"


    With a series of orders falling down, Yuren village, which has been silent for many years, turns like a gear again.


    At the same time, Yuren village border, a large and a small two figures, like ghosts quickly across the forest.


    Under the black red cloud cloak, the slowly raised head reveals the clear-cut cheek. Under the tight frown, it is amazing that he left Longren village to capture seven Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu who has been successful in Ming Dynasty.


    "Boss, shall we replace the clothes?" Jun Maliu suddenly opened his mouth, but the next moment his face also changed.

 Chapter 292

    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The blazing fireball, without any sign, swept to the forest in the distance, and the trees along the way were smashed by the waist in an instant.


    With a rolling posture, they attack Qin Yu.


    "Bones and iron walls!"


    Jun Maliu moved ahead of him. His seemingly young body was extremely agile. In the blink of an eye, he came to Qin Yu first, and his hands suddenly closed.


    Under the muscle peristalsis of the body surface, a Dawson white bone is shot out and quickly intertwined in front of the heel, turning into a white bone wall.


    Boom!


    The flame suddenly hit the white bone wall. Under the huge impact, the ball of fire exploded, like a raging tide, rolled backward and opened, directly submerging the forest land more than ten meters around.


    Jun Maliu''s face sank in a violent scene. His right hand muscles wriggle and spit out a white bone. When he intends to fight, he is stopped by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "It''s a ripple attack. There''s a fight over there." Qin Yu looks at the direction of the fireball.


    With the help of kaleidoscope, he saw two familiar faces.


    No!


    It should be said that there are three.


    "Boss, do we need to step in? Or a detour? " Junmariu''s tense muscles relaxed.


    As a crazy war loving clan, they can instantly enter into the combat state, but also can instantly put down.


    This seems very simple, but for any ninja, it is a gift that can not be met.


    Let''s ask, a ninja with the same strength and realm is obviously better at fighting against each other.


    And Jun Maliu is just the talent in this field.


    He is not only good at fighting, but also calm and good at thinking.


    It is for this reason that Jun Ma Lu was chosen as the best container by the big snake pill in the original work, as well as the eldest brother of Yinren four people.


    It also has the existence of easy suppression of violent and heavy Wu.


    "No, let''s go and join the party." Qin Yu clapped Jun Maliu''s shoulder with a smile and said, "you are still young. You don''t need to protect me like this, and your boss is not a mediocre."


    However, looking at Jun Maliu, who was still stubborn and did not give in at all, Qin Yu gave up the idea of persuasion and said, "forget it, as you please."


    "However, don''t die in front of me casually. I need you to do an experiment to become the strongest physical and technical strong person in this tolerant world."


    "The strongest physique, the strongest technique? Are you better than the boss? " Jun Malu was stunned.


    He has witnessed every time Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s fierce hand.


    Even the tail animals were terrified, not to mention the existence of the so-called upper tolerance and penumbra level.


    Now Qin Yu gives this speech, let Jun Maliu''s face show for the first time, in addition to indifference.


    "Of course, it''s impossible. But it seems that you want to surpass me. Are you going to take revenge on me?" Qin Yu chuckled, and soon saw Jun Maliu shaking his head into a rattle.


    However, Qin Yu did not entangle in this topic, patted Jun and Maliu on the shoulder and rushed to the battle circle.


    After that, Jun Maliu did not fall, but his face had more hope than usual.


    If you want to make him the most tolerant body, Jun and Maliu will absolutely disdain it.


    But the meaning of Yu Zhibo''s words is different.


    After all, everything that comes from Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu is so unexpected!


    "Jiuzhu, come back quickly. Don''t use Ninjutsu casually!"


    As soon as Qin Yu and Qin Yu approached the battle circle, they heard Xiao Nan''s urgent voice.


    The white paper all over the sky was like a dancing butterfly. Under the change of Xiaonan''s seal, it turned into a locust. Not far away, seven or eight members of the Xiao organization in black Xiangyun cloak rushed away.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The shield was made of white paper. In an instant, the sword in his hand, which came like a rainstorm, was stopped in an instant.


    Meanwhile, members of Xiao organization headed by Jiuzhu suddenly stopped.


    "Xiaonan, what are you doing? These are suspicious guys in muyeren village. What''s more, they are just a group of people who can''t help but catch them first and then ask questions." The dove''s face changed slightly.


    "Or do you think that I can''t compare with Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu in your heart, and even these so-called forbearance can''t be defeated!"


    Inexplicable words, let Xiaonan and a group of Xiao organization members, look suddenly unnatural.


    They didn''t expect that Kuo Tsui would be amazing.


    Qin Yu, who has just arrived, touches the tip of his nose helplessly. Although Xiaonan, one of the leaders of Xiao organization, has many pursuers in the original book.


    This Jiuzhu also privately confessed to Xiaonan, but was directly refused.


    But now Qin Yu is also shot lying down, handsome is also a kind of crime!


    "Hatoyama, what are you talking about? This is a battlefield. Don''t mix your emotions into your mission and action." Xiao Nan''s face changed slightly and he cried out in a hurry."If you misjudge, not only you will lose your life, but also your teammates."


    The words were echoed by other members in an instant, but it fell to Jiuzhu''s ears, but it changed its flavor. Under the change of his look, he said in a gloomy and strange manner: "I knew that only the wooden leaf was rebellious in your eyes."


    "I''ll let you see with your own eyes how I beat the wood leaf Xiayan!"


    As soon as the voice falls, the dove helps the backhand to take out a kuwu.


    Xiaonan suddenly anxious, these leaves Ninja is unauthorized entry, but did not cover up the identity of Muye.


    Moreover, he didn''t make a move, just because of his attack.


    Once there is no chance to talk, there is a conflict.


    If there is a conflict between the two countries, this is not in line with the definition of peace.


    They will also become the villains of Yuren village, and even the land of standing foot will be lost.


    "If you look down on the wood leaves, you will die!" Qin Yu with junmalu preemptively fell on the side of Xiaonan.


    All of a sudden, let all the pupils in the field shrink slightly.


    It is the first time that they have heard of Muye treason''s cruel name of blood colored Asura.


    However, when I saw this new legend of yuzhibo, who was like a teenager next door and also dressed in a black and red Xiangyun cloak, I felt a little more happy.


    I''m glad that he didn''t shoot yuzhibo Qinyu as fast as he did just now.


    After all, it was too fast.


    Xiaonan is also full of shock, but looking at a face of iron green, almost teeth bite Jiuzhu.


    Now he would like to find a hole to drill in.


    Qin Yu''s words seem merciless.


    A moment ago, Jiuzhu was also running a train with his mouth full. However, if he really wanted to fight against Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, it would be a challenge and would become fatal.


    Looking at Jiuzhu, who has a black face, Xiaonan opens his mouth, but soon he hears that the wooden leaf Ninja is not far away from him.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. We can''t even find this kind of sneaking. But I''m afraid you think it''s a bit too high for us to evaluate our old bones like this."

 Chapter 293

    There were only three members in the Muye team. The leader was a middle-aged man with an iron pan on his back, about 50 years old.


    There are also wearing green tights, thick eyebrows and big eyes, showing snow-white teeth, than the watermelon skin of the thumb.


    As for the other one, it should be the medical Ninja with the team, also wearing the protective forehead of shiguru.


    "I''m not looking up. You''re just keeping a low profile." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    If he remembers correctly, he carried a big iron pot, but he won the second generation of Huoying personally passed on to Shuidun, and even the third generation of Huoying personally granted the elite Shangren, and the multiple shadows separated into swords. He was proficient in the wood leaf flow magic knife.


    The other is Maitreya, who owns the blue beast and uses one man to fight a cruel knife and seven people in the original book.


    It can be said that these two people created the legendary precedent of the strongest forbearance of Muye.


    "It seems that under Qin Yu''s cabinet, we have heard of our name, which makes us flattered." Maitedai raised his finger, revealed his big white teeth and said, "if my son knew that his father had been remembered by the new legend of yuzhibo, he would be so excited that his eyes would brim with tears."


    Looking at the eager face, eyes in the flames, clenched his fist to call himself dry father of Matt day.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "your son, maitekai, will become the strongest one in the tolerance world."


    "What?" Maite Dai almost fainted with excitement. His eyes were full of tears. He rushed up and caught Qin Yu''s hand.


    The distance of 20-30 meters is only between several ups and downs. The speed makes the pupil shrink slightly.


    "If you can let the new legend of yuzhibo give such comments, Kai will make great efforts. Thank you for your appreciation. I will tell Kai what you said!" Said Matt day excitedly.


    Completely forget Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s rebellious and tolerant identity!


    However, it is just because of the sprint speed of the prelude of youth power that the hateful Jiuzhu can''t help but be stunned and immediately looks at Gu Jie.


    "I will challenge you!" Jiuzhu suddenly opened his mouth, which made the people in the field stunned.


    Xiaonan said in a quick voice: "the dove help can''t be rude. Since they recognize Qin Yu..."


    "Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu again!" Jiuzhu suddenly turned back and looked at Xiaonan with resentment: "is he the only one in your eyes?"


    "Jiuzhu, what can I do for you?" A middle-aged Ninja standing behind Jiuzhu frowns and can''t help but say.


    At present, even Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who is famous for his fierce reputation in the tolerant world, has also emerged. They don''t want to play with Jiuzhu at this critical point.


    If yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are worried, there is a dead end waiting for them.


    "Let go Jiuzhu shook off the middle-aged Ninja''s hand, looked at Gu Jie grimly and said, "I can''t compare with the so-called wooden leaf bloody Asura, but I''ve been in the battlefield for many years. In Yuren village, my strength is enough to be extremely tolerant. It''s absolutely easy to catch a wooden leaf''s forbearance!"


    "No matter whether you answer or not, I will let you know that I have a time of my own!"


    Awe inspiring roar falls, don''t wait for Xiaonan to react to come over, Jiuzhu feet a kick, straight to Gu Jie rushed.


    The hand clenched bitterness, without any trace of fancy, straight out of the hand, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air at the same time, hands quickly flip up.


    All the people in the field were surprised by the scene.


    Xiaonan is also anxious to stop, but soon Qin Yu stopped.


    "Don''t go. Some people don''t turn back if they don''t hit the south wall!"


    "There are wood leaves under tolerance really can not be underestimated, especially the old man Gu Jie."


    "You little devil, but you have lifted me too high." Gu Jie has no choice but to smile. Under one side of the waist plate, the pot behind the back, and kuwu collide with each other instantaneously.


    Under the spark splashes, the bitter has not been directly shot to fly out.


    Seeing that the blow was lightly resolved, Jiuzhu''s face was livid. At the same time, his hands were flying over the seal. When the last seal fell, he growled ferociously.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The blazing fire, in his mouth to breathe out.


    At the same time, Jiuzhu backhand again takes out a bitter Wuwu wrapped in the detonator, and then throws it to GuJie.


    The sudden scene made Xiao Nan''s face change sharply, and he called out in a hurry: "are you crazy, Jiuzhu? This is just a contest!"


    "Don''t be startled here. It''s a little belittled old man GuJie." Qin Yu slapped Xiaonan on the shoulder with a smile. He didn''t mean to stop him.


    This scene, it is to see the presence of people can not help but a Zheng, at the same time, the eyes also have a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    Can make the wood leaf blood color Ashura, Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu, give such a high evaluation.


    This half life of the wood leaves endure, whether it is really not simple.


    It''s still high!


    "You boy, it seems that I don''t have to try my best, but I''m losing your admiration for me." Gu Jie shook his head helplessly.The next moment, the hands moved instantly.


    Looking at the Hao fireball close at hand, there is no intention to withdraw.


    When you move your hands, you will feel dazzled like a wheel.


    When everyone reacted, 20 or 30 seals fell instantly.


    "This, it seems to be the seal of water escape. I''m afraid you can''t catch the powerful fireball that is enhanced by the detonator when you use water escape in this place." Xiaonan looks pale, clenched fist, phalanx joint is no exception.


    But seeing Qin Yu''s genial smile, he tried to resist the idea.


    "Water escape, water array wall!" Gu Jie''s hands suddenly closed, and the water waves at his feet rose like tides.


    That kind of whirlpool like posture, set off a huge wave, instant structure into a huge wall of water escape.


    With the sound of the explosion, the fireball and detonator suddenly hit the water wall.


    Boom!


    The sound of the thunder like explosion suddenly came out, and the rolling fire wave was stopped by the water wall.


    Watching on this land, displaying a powerful water wall that subverts their cognition, he helps the whole person to be confused.


    "It''s over!" Qin Yu suddenly said with a smile.


    Xiaonan and others were stunned, even Jiuzhu was no exception.


    In their natural cognition, Gu Jie, who was exposed to the explosion, could only defend passively.


    It was not until the explosion was over that there was a chance to fight back.


    However, before they asked, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the water wall.


    The next moment, the huge iron pot, directly through the water wall, like a hurricane, to Jiuzhu impact.


    The violent scene makes Jiuzhu''s face change dramatically. He just has time to throw some swords from his backhand.


    However, in the face of the iron pot cast by fine steel, the sword in his hand was like a banana in the rain. After a series of metal collisions, the sword flew out directly.


    As soon as Jiuzhu''s eyes are dark, Gu Jie has already appeared on his side. The chakra knife in his hand is directly on his neck.

 Chapter 294

    "I''m sorry. It seems that my old man''s bones have not rusted off yet." GuJie grinned and put away the chakra knife in his hand.


    This seemingly complicated war, before and after is only a short period of more than 10 seconds, waiting for the response of the people in the field.


    Even Jun Malu showed an unexpected expression.


    Just now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu had high hopes for him, saying that he was expected to become the first person with strong physical skills in the tolerance world.


    But the next moment, he praised that Maitreya would become the first person.


    At first, Jun and Maliu were a little upset, but now he has seen with his own eyes that Gu Jie, as the next forbearance, has even used the method of running clouds and flowing water that even Shangren can defeat.


    Especially on this kind of land, the ability to perform such a powerful water escape Ninja undoubtedly confirms Qin Yu''s evaluation.


    It''s not easy to bear under the leaves.


    So it means that the maitekai in Qin Yu''s mouth is not simple either.


    For a moment, Jun Maliu clenched his fist, and his cold heart gave him more impulse to fight.


    Feeling the change of junmalu''s state of mind, Qin Yu''s lips were a little bit more smiling and said, "GuJie old man, you are too modest."


    "On the land, it''s a bit low-key to be able to display such a powerful water escape ninja, which is worthy of humiliating the title of the second generation of disciples. It''s not necessary for the three generations to grant you the qualification of tolerance on the elite." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    This seemingly homely like bullshit, in the moment the voice fell, like thunder directly exploded in everyone''s mind.


    This ten thousand years of forbearance is also too prominent.


    No matter Xiao Nan or other members of Xiao group, looking at Jiuzhu''s stiff cheek, he felt a little more sympathy.


    This pick opponent intends to abuse vegetables, but he also picked an iron plate.


    At the thought of the moment before, Jiuzhu didn''t listen to dissuasion, insisted on challenging, and threatened to put down his cruel words.


    Let''s face now, there will be a kind of storm like crackling.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that many people also look at Matt day more.


    In the face of this strange thick eyebrow watermelon skin, Qin Yu but also gave a lot of evaluation.


    "You boy, you really intend to break up my old bones. These words can''t be said casually, which has disgraced the reputation of the second generation and the third generation adults. But if it wasn''t for my persistent performance, the task would not have gone wrong." Gu Jie sighed and was ready to think about that year.


    Qin Yu had no choice but to take a look and said, "well, it''s good to be patient. It''s good to play a pig and eat a tiger. But it''s only three generations of the old man who can invite you to form a team."


    No matter be Gu Jie, or metday, this strange lineup, only three generations of Huoying will be used.


    Also qualified to move!


    As for the wave wind water gate, Qin Yu does not think that he has this strange idea of forming a team.


    "Ha ha, you are really smart, but I heard that you are also tolerant. It seems that you are more suitable for playing a pig and eating a tiger." Gu Jie agrees with a smile.


    This words, let everybody in the field startle Leng immediately.


    Subconsciously, he looks at the wooden leaf protection forehead that Qin Yu hangs around his waist at will. The Ninja level logo on it shows that he is forbearing.


    At this moment, they suddenly wake up. No wonder yuzhibo Qinyu said that under the wooden leaves, you can''t be provoked.


    It''s the biggest pit for him to step on a horse!


    "Well, I don''t want to be too high-profile. If I can choose, it''s better for me to be a salted fish all my life. Don''t go too far. If the old man of three generations comes to you, I should have something important to look for. Is it the matter of the five shadows talks?" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and changed the topic directly.


    Standing on his side, Xiao Nan, as well as members of Xiao organization, suddenly changed his face.


    Not long ago, they learned that the peace talks of the five shadows conference held in the country of Japan had failed.


    The biggest reason is that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu sneaks into Yunren village to catch two tailed cats.


    At the same time, the rebellion in yunnincun village was successfully put down.


    At first, they didn''t want to believe this strange rumor.


    However, with the passage of time, things ferment, and the five shadows talks are really not over.


    This makes Miyan and other high-level people lose their breath, so they will send a small team headed by Xiaonan to investigate the whereabouts of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Did not expect, just close to the border, they met the same sneaky Gu Jie and others.


    The failure of the confession, the jealous jiuzhuqi didn''t fight anywhere and attacked indiscriminately, which led to what happened just now.


    Gu Jie looked slightly shocked. After taking a look at Xiaonan and others, he said: "I didn''t expect that you would not only be unfathomable in strength, but also in wisdom. If you didn''t betray muyeren village, the four generations of Huoying position, I''m afraid shuimen will also have a strong competitor."


    "However, this is a secret about the five big tolerance villages. They are still not suitable to listen to it. Is it convenient for them to have a detailed discussion with me?"As soon as he said this, Xiaonan and others could not help but be stunned. Looking at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, there was a trace of urgency on his face.


    In their eyes, the five shadows meeting held by wudaoren village decided the fate of such a tolerant world.


    Moreover, it is also related to the customization of the survival policy of the organization.


    However, this idea just sprouted out, a figure rushed to let Xiaonan and others can''t help but be surprised.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, Mr. Miyan and Mr. changmen, they urgently call you back to the organization station. I heard that the leader of Yuren village, Mr. banshenshan pepper fish and banzang, is interested in making peace with us." A middle-aged Ninja falls in front of Xiaonan.


    However, as soon as the words were finished, I noticed that there was something wrong with the occasion. In the moment when I saw the appearance of Chu Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, I couldn''t help but clench my waist.


    "Stop it. Don''t be nervous. They don''t mean it." Xiaonan wakes up and shouts in a hurry.


    She didn''t want to be familiar with the people in the organization, and once again she was as disgraceful as hatsuke.


    Wan Yi even challenged the thick browed watermelon peel, but he lost his face to grandma''s house.


    What''s more, what Xiaonan is most concerned about now is the invitation of Shanjiao fish.


    "Tiemu, you should make it clear when the mountain pepper fish Bancang will make an invitation, and what decisions Miyan and changmen have now." Xiao Nan said in a hurry.


    As soon as I think of it, not long ago, the whereabouts of their escorting two tail people pillar force were leaked, and the camp of Xiao organization was attacked secretly, which resulted in the damage of a large number of people, and the strength was weakened by half.


    Endure the rain for the time being, the village has to stay away from the remote village.


    Now Shanjiao fish has suddenly changed its original intention, which undoubtedly makes people have a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, Miyan and changmen have not yet made a decision. However, I heard that shanjiaoyu banzang threatened to commit to peace for the prosperity of Yuren village, and planned to give the towns in Wulong mountain area, which are relatively rich, to our Xiao organization for defense, and to officially serve as our base area."

 Chapter 295

    "Give us Wulong mountain?" Xiaonan couldn''t help being stunned.


    Before the beginning of the Second World War of tolerance, Wulong mountain was one of the most important cities in the country of rain.


    Later, it was abandoned because it was reduced to the main battlefield.


    However, in this period of recuperation, gradually recovered.


    It is also one of the population gathering areas of Yuren village.


    For a long time, Xiao organization has been unable to develop because of land constraints.


    Because of the low income, we can''t rely on the tax revenue.


    All this is the hindrance of the fish.


    However, at present, it is not only the semi Tibet of Shanjiao fish, but also the assignment of Wulong mountain to them as a base area instead of investigating the Xiaogang''s involvement in the capture of tail animals in yunnincun village.


    This is quite unexpected.


    "This is the team leader of the hidden part of the mountain pepper fish, who is half hidden. The message from us asks us to set out today. Mr. Xiaonan, you..." Tiemu said that, and looked at Yu Zhibo Qinyu more.


    He was curious and awed by the bloody Ashura, who was famous throughout the whole world of tolerance.


    After all, during this period of time, the well-known achievements of the war, but the tail beast, which was called the most important in a village, also fell into his hands one after another.


    "What''s their decision now in changmen?" Xiaonan can''t help but look at Qin Yu.


    Originally, this is a high-level secret of Xiao organization and should not be discussed on such an occasion.


    But Xiaonan''s heart is more than a trace of inexplicable feelings.


    It seems that only in front of Qin Yu, discussing this matter can reduce the risk to the minimum.


    "This..." Tiemu hesitated, but looking at Xiaonan''s insistence, he gritted his teeth and said, "Lord changmen and Mr. Miyan seem to be very interested in this matter, so they have received the emissary of Shanjiao fish, which is still under discussion."


    "What? Are they crazy? " Xiao Nan''s face changed dramatically, and he said, "not long ago, the mountain pepper fish was half hidden, but we sold out. If it wasn''t for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, our Xiao organization would have been completely destroyed. Now, if he promised to solicit and show his favor, is it a trap


    Looking at the emotional excitement of Xiaonan, Tiemu is also speechless.


    Qin Yu clapped Xiaonan''s shoulder with a smile and said, "it''s inflated!"


    "Time is running out. Go back and have a look first."


    "Inflated?" Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, and immediately remembered what this remark meant.


    After a white look at Qin Yu, he hesitated and said, "can you come with me? In case... "


    "In case they get into trouble, let me help you wipe your ass?" Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly.


    Xiaoyu said, "if you don''t want to catch up with Xiaoyu, I''d like to catch you in the name of Xiaoyu, and I''d like to catch you in the name of Xiaoyu


    The members were stunned by this.


    Not long ago, they had heard about it, but because of their low status, they were not sure about the whole story.


    Now I have heard from my own ears that the young man in front of him really dares to break into one of the five big tolerance villages, which is called yunnincun village with the strongest military strength.


    Not only the whole body but also two tails.


    What a shock!


    I''m afraid the village is more shocked than the legend of "half pepper"?


    At the thought of this, Tiemu couldn''t help but take a look at Qin Yu.


    "Well, it seems that I don''t owe anything in my life, that is, my lover has a lot of debt, the beauty is in trouble, the hero is sad, and the beauty is off!" Qin Yu''s detective arm flicked Xiaonan''s forehead in full view of the public.


    What are you talking about, lover Xiao Nan covers his forehead and stares at Qin Yu.


    This kind of thin, angry and coquettish posture, fell in the eyes of outsiders, completely changed the taste.


    Riding on a horse is to make love and flirt with each other.


    Watching this scene, many people subconsciously look at Jiuzhu.


    That iron blue suffocating red cheek, that protruding blue veins, I am afraid that can burst blood vessels at any time.


    "Well, don''t you have something to tell me? Let''s go and see the new organization? " Qin Yu looks back at Gu Jie and others.


    Qin Yu probably knows a thing or two about their coming.


    However, this does not mean that he will let Gu Jie and others shut down.


    After all, in order to make Jun Maliu the strongest ninja in the tolerance world, he needs the strongest physique of Maite Dai, the eight door dunjia array.


    "Captain Gu Jie..." Metday couldn''t help looking at Kouchi.


    As for Qin Yu, his cognition has always remained in the circulating language of the outside world.


    The killing without blinking an eye, cruelty and ruthlessness, etc., are all negative effects.


    At the time of the first meeting, Maite Dai had thought about it. The worst plan was to fight against Yu Zhibo Qinyu.Moreover, this is also the reason why the three generations of Huoying assigned him a task.


    As soon as the eight door dunjia opens, even if he is just a lower tolerance, he can instantly reach the upper tolerance and even the strength of the shadow level.


    As for whether it can reach the height of Kai in the original work, I''m afraid there is a gap.


    After all, Kay achieved the level of tolerance of elites in the original work by using body skills alone.


    Maiteday is just a patient, so the two have the same performance. I''m afraid there is still a gap between them.


    However, in this short contact, Qin Yu, who stands at the commanding height of the tolerance world, not only can name him, but also recognizes the efforts and future achievements of maitekai.


    Whether it is a perfunctory remark or not, it can make Ashura give such an evaluation.


    It''s enough to prove that Kay''s efforts are worth it.


    "Well, let''s also go for a visit, but we need to change our clothes. As Muye ninja, we can''t get involved in the internal affairs of other countries, or we will be involved in the political and diplomatic disputes between the two countries." Gu Jie nodded and agreed.


    At this decision, Matt wore a look of joy, immediately revealed white teeth, and thumbs up, backhand to take out a blue tight clothes.


    "If you want to camouflage, use my tight suit..."


    "Hello, hello Why don''t you wait for me? I have a set of youth burning vitality clothing, but I have good line beauty... "


    "And Super good air permeability and water absorption! "


    "Don''t you want it?"


    Looking at the crowd drifting away, metday quickly followed.


    After the last round of encirclement and suppression, the number of Xiao organization has decreased sharply.


    Just set foot on this temporary station built by the mountain valley, the feeling of being shabby and dilapidated came to me.


    The broken tent, a listless wounded face, thin and pale face, Xiao organization of this period of time, life is obviously not very good.


    Xiaonan and others fall to the ground.


    Compared with members of Yuanxiao organization such as Jiuzhu, Qin Yu and others wore masks with dark parts.


    However, there was no village logo on the mask, only a simple money sign, which was printed on the forehead.

 Chapter 296

    "I''m sorry. Recently, our organization has encountered difficulties, so..." Xiaonan looked around and saw a trace of unnatural on her face.


    "Nothing, maybe I can help you!" Qin Yu clapped Xiaonan on the shoulder with a smile.


    As soon as the words fell, she was stunned and soon heard the sound of iron wood falling in her ears.


    "Lord Xiaonan, it''s duosuo them..." Iron wood face shows hesitation, can''t help but mention a word.


    Doxole?


    Xiao Nan and other people''s faces changed dramatically. Following the sound, he saw a middle-aged man with a Chinese face.


    "Dosso, where are you going Xiaonan hurried to the front road.


    Duosuo is nearly two meters tall, with a Chinese face and prominent muscles all over the body, just like an iron tower.


    With more than ten people behind him, he walked in a mighty way.


    "Mr. Xiaonan, we haven''t eaten for nearly two days. Not long ago, Cao Ren Village sent someone to solicit us. We want to go over and earn some Commission temporarily." Doxor said, not haughtily.


    "You go to caoheng village? When are you back? Have they agreed? " Xiao Nan looks different.


    They come together because of the common idea, but this is full of blood. After experiencing the bone feeling of reality, everything begins to change.


    Hungry together?


    No!


    This is absolutely impossible!


    At least, in the face of disaster, we should fly separately. This truth exists everywhere.


    "We don''t know when to come back. Maybe we will come back after solving the problems in front of us, or we may never come back!" "Don''t mind if I talk a little bit more," he said


    "The concept of peace is indeed very important and attractive, but an organization that has not solved the most basic food and clothing, but it is worth asking people to study deeply the ability of the leader..."


    Speaking of this, doxor looked at Xiaonan Dao: "it''s not our cruelty, it''s your incompetence. If you have self-knowledge, you should abdicate and let the virtuous be right!"


    "You Tiemu was in a hurry. However, he was stopped by Xiaonan''s hand. A little pale appeared on her pretty face. While she was biting her red lips, she was patted on the shoulder by Qin Yu.


    "Good birds choose trees to live in. They want to make great achievements. We should send them off. Don''t you make a way quickly!" Qin Yu smiles and takes the lead to step aside.


    Suddenly came a scene, let duo Suo and others startled Leng in situ.


    This time, they got together and wanted to go to caoheng village.


    But the bigger goal is to overthrow the leader of Xiao organization and then seize it.


    After all, peace can''t be eaten as a meal. The vagrant ninjas who joined the Xiao organization are not totally single minded. They are more about muddling through their lives.


    Now I can''t even muddle along. In addition to leaving, I''m the leader.


    However, Qin Yu''s development is not in accordance with the script.


    In duosuo''s eyes, now the emissary of the mountain pepper fish is half hidden to solicit, as long as he takes the public to make trouble and blackmail in public.


    In this case, Xiaonan should try his best to retain him. It is not good to say that he still has the qualification to become the fourth leader.


    However, Qin Yu has now pushed him down.


    Looking at that one by one, even Xiaonan takes a look at Qin Yu and retreats to one side with his red lips.


    This undoubtedly let doxole''s cheek a little bit hang, can''t help but twitch.


    "What''s the matter? Did you change your mind so soon? " Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "You Duo Suo was angry. After staring at Qin Yu for a moment, he said sharply, "boy, don''t be too arrogant."


    "You don''t know how poor this organization is. If you go in hungry, don''t leave with crying nose. I''m waiting to hear your jokes."


    "Of course, if you have a mind, I can also take you away with great compassion. Cao Ren Village was attacked not long ago. The strength of the village was greatly damaged, and many wandering ninjas were recruited. If you follow me, I can make you be the next one, which is better than here."


    In the face of these temptations, Xiao Nan''s face was livid.


    After all, she is one of the three leaders of Xiao organization, although Qin Yu is not one of them.


    However, being poached in public is like taking her as air.


    "Are you going to tell me that Xiaogang is poor?" Qin Yu smiles and looks at to many cableway: "excuse me, I like to generate electricity for love!"


    "What''s more, ninjas from the country of money have nothing but the most money!"


    While saying that, Qin Yu backhanded in the cloak to feel a stack of money tickets Yang.


    "Ten thousand taels?" Tiemu exclaimed, looking at the denominations on the silver note, almost opened his eyes.


    "This is still a circulation ticket of the five major countries, which can definitely be exchanged successfully..."


    "Qin I can''t ask for the money... " Xiaonan was stunned, her eyes were slightly red, and she pushed the money back to Qin Yu.


    "Ha ha, Xiaonan, you are a ninja who despises our country of money. Our little Lord has nothing. No matter how much money we have, if you don''t help him spend some money, how can we trust to hire Youxiao organization as the force of tolerance village in our country of money!" Gu jieleng uncontrollably laughs.Looking at that posture, I completely put myself into the role.


    "Yes, yes, if you join our country of money, you can also send three sets of air permeability and warmth, as well as super good lines of tight combat clothing!" Matt day quickly agreed.


    However, as soon as the watermelon skin clothes were taken out, they were immediately blocked back by Gu Jie hard.


    It''s a shame to step on a horse!


    Since it comes from the country of money, it should use the local tyrant gold!


    "The land of money? Is there a country in the tolerance sector? " A ninja, who was close behind doxole, said with a puzzled face.


    Doxor and others are no exception, suspiciously looking at Xiaonan.


    In the face of people''s eyes, Xiaonan opens his mouth and says nothing. He can only give Qin Yu a look for help.


    "Ha ha, of course you don''t know the origin of our country of money. Have you heard of the underground black market?" Qin Yu put the silver note into Xiaonan''s hand with a smile and said, "our country of money is a country composed of the alliance of big merchants in the underground black market. It is full of rich businessmen..."


    "Yes, the origin of our little Lord, and there are also famous people. Once released, I''m afraid even the names of the five great powers will stand aside. In the eyes of our little Lord, your caoheng village is a big rag, and let us go with you, idiot!" Gu Jie took over the story in an instant.


    Looking at his boasting of not making a draft, Qin Yu couldn''t help but look at him.


    This is indeed a veteran, and even blowing is regular.


    "Well, we''d better not hinder this doxor. We''ll take you to get promoted and become rich. Let''s see you off soon." With a smile, Qin Yu retreats to one side and looks at the leader of duosuo.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on him, which made doxole''s cheek twitch.


    The members of Xiao organization behind him also hesitated.


    After all, these ninjas in the land of money are too generous. If you change ten thousand silver coins into coins, they can kill you.

 Chapter 297

    Why not? If you don''t go, don''t go back quickly! " Xiaonan looked at the crowd and showed hesitation. He immediately said in a deep voice: "this is the first time and the last time. Don''t let this happen again, or we won''t be polite."


    "Thank you, Mr. Xiaonan..."


    Members of the Xiao organization who followed Dosso left this sentence, turned around and left.


    Instead of running to caoheng village to eat grass roots, it is better to follow these seemingly tall ninjas in the country of money.


    Ten million taels, which is enough to let them know the organization for ten years and eight years.


    Looking at his followers who had been gone for a while, duosuo''s cheek was extremely blue. After taking a look at Qin Yu with gnashing teeth, he said, "Mr. Xiaonan, I''ll go back first..."


    Leaving the words, doxole did not stop and left.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaonan secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said: "Qin Yu, thank you very much. We haven''t paid back the money last time. This time you help us like this, I don''t know how to repay you..."


    "In return?" Qin Yu grinned and kneaded Xiaonan''s head with a smile. "Don''t say it too seriously. There''s a money maniac in my family. This little money is also his small change."


    "If I can, I''ll take it in return."


    "I I don''t want it Xiao Nan''s cheek suddenly red way: "don''t talk nonsense here, we''d better hurry in to see how Miyan and their discussion are."


    Looking at Xiaonan who turns to leave directly, Gu Jie and Maite Dai can''t help but give up their thumbs.


    It is not ordinary people who can use money to smash a road to chase women.


    "Boss, if you let the elder jiaodu know that you can use his money to get girls, let him know whether it will directly wash the blood here..." Jun Maliu hesitated to say.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. He won''t ask for money from my boss."


    Jun Malu suddenly muddled, this words, stepping on the horse let him have the feeling of being a thief.


    Compared with the other campsites, it''s better to use a little wood patch for the construction of the center.


    As soon as Qin Yu and others approached, they saw Miyan and changmen, sending three dark ninjas from Yuren village to walk out slowly.


    Several people were still talking and laughing along the way. It seemed that the negotiation was going smoothly.


    "Xiaonan?" Miyan looks at Xiaonan, who is facing him. He can''t help but change his look. He looks at Qin Yu and others.


    For these uninvited guests, he did not ask questions, but he could not help leaving a little more in mind.


    "Is this the only girl among the three leaders of your Xiao organization? It''s true that women are not inferior to men. It''s amazing. " Rain tolerance dark captain suddenly open.


    "Who are they?"


    The sudden encounter, let Xiaonan can''t help but a Zheng, want to talk and stop, then be stopped by Qin Yu again.


    This kind of feeling, let Xiaonan have a kind of completely passive taste around Qin Yu.


    However, because of this reason, Qin Yu often helps her to get ahead, but has a sense of inexplicable security.


    "Underground black market, here is the handover task with Xiao organization." Qin Yu said faintly.


    In the face of these rain tolerance is not a bit low attitude.


    "Underground black market?" Rain tolerance dark team leader look can not help but slightly changed, but did not continue to ask.


    After all, Xiao''s organization has always earned its living by taking on tasks and is now in a dilemma. It is not surprising that people with underground black markets come to hand over tasks.


    "Brother Feng, why did you come in person? Didn''t you say that we would visit in person and pick up the task?" Miyan quick witted, quickly took over the story.


    Qin Yu nodded his head and said, "we have been cooperating for a long time. I heard that you know that the organization has been seriously damaged, so the people of the alliance have appointed me to have a look. Now it seems that the problem is not big."


    "Brother Feng, your words are heavy. Allow me to send the guests away first and then talk to you." Miyan hastily replied.


    This kind of random talk, said more will become too many flaws, so just click to stop.


    "Ha ha, since you still have guests in Miyan, let''s go first." After seeing Qin Yu more, the leader of Yuren''s dark Department said: "however, you can''t forget the conditions and requirements of banzang. Please go to Wulong mountain as soon as possible. After all, Wuzhen, where it is, has been troubled by the vagrant ninjas for a long time. I hope you can succeed."


    "Thank you for your kindness." After Miyan returned a sentence, he saw that the leader of the dark Department of rain tolerance took a group of people to leave quickly.


    Seeing their backs disappear in front of them, Miyan''s smile on his face dissipated. Standing on the side of the long gate, a pair of samsara eyes scattered and penetrating light, said in a deep voice: "you are yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "Xiaonan, are you crazy? He even brought him to our Xiao organization camp. If other people knew, what would the five powers think of us? "


    "At that time, I''m afraid even Yuren village will not tolerate our existence."As soon as this words fell, Xiao Nan''s face changed instantly. She was prepared for the situation, but she didn''t expect that changmen would be so excited.


    After all, in Xiaonan''s eyes, Qin Yu is her one after another to save lives.


    It has saved the whole Xiao organization.


    "Changmen, don''t be impulsive." On the way to the last time, we are willing to see a lot of internal problems, so we should not talk about it again


    "Get out of here now!"


    "Miyan!" Xiaonan was in a hurry. Looking at Miyan, who has always been reasonable, he also gave the order to leave, which means that things can''t be retrieved.


    "Little Lord, do you hear me? They let you go. " Gu Jie took the lead in his voice and said: "you don''t hurry up. Take back the ten thousand taels of silver. Just now you shouldn''t give them Xiao organization enough food. Just let them eat mud leaves."


    Looking at a mouth for the old do not respect Gu Jie, Qin Yu also helplessly white one eye.


    But this words immediately let Miyan and long door Zheng.


    After Xiaonan brought the money back last time and solved the urgent need, the money made Xiao organization able to expand and develop rapidly.


    If there was no sneak attack from the back of the mountain pepper fish half hidden, in time they knew that the organization would develop into the second largest force in Yuren village.


    Now Qin Yu takes out ten thousand taels of silver again. This is the rich man!


    For their organization, it''s just rain in time!


    "Why don''t you talk? Is this thigh uncomfortable? Or will you give us back the money? " Once again, Gu Jie was too cold to defend his mouth, but his words were blood.


    Let Miyan and changmen and others face muddled.


    This seems to be very ugly, but ten thousand taels of silver, but even the pepper fish half hidden can not come out.


    In comparison, the thighs do look good

 Chapter 298

    "Qin Yu..." Xiaonan was in a hurry and couldn''t help looking at it more.


    Qin Yu patted her head and said, "don''t get me wrong. This time I''m looking at Xiaonan''s sake, and I''ll help you."


    "What''s more, do you think that if you open the eyes of samsara, you will float? That''s to die


    The small voice of words changed the atmosphere in the field.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s rich man''s thigh, the silent changmen and Miyan could not help but feel a trace of iron green.


    As Qin Yu said, this time they accepted the semi Tibetan offer of the mountain pepper fish. The so-called bottom gas comes from the reincarnation eye of the long door opening.


    In the face of this pair, it is known as the same eye of six immortals in the legend.


    They are absolutely confident that they can crush the kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes of yuzhibo.


    Moreover, under the pupil skill which has shown the edge recently, the strength of changmen has been improved greatly.


    Miyan believes that as long as we strive for more time, we can make the strength of changmen grow to be as strong as the film class of the five tolerance villages.


    No!


    It should be said that in time to surpass the legend of Yuren village, it is not a problem that the pepper fish in the mountain is half hidden.


    Once arrived at that time, under the premise of having absolute strength, they don''t have to be afraid of pepper fish.


    It is for this reason that they have the courage to accept the invitation of the half hidden pepper fish.


    However, now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have totally denied their full confidence.


    This let changmen take the lead to lose his breath and said in a cold voice: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, we know that your strength is not simple, but please don''t underestimate us."


    "I join hands with Miyan to deal with the pepper fish. We are still confident."


    "Yes, we have not been able to compare ten days ago. I hope you don''t underestimate it, or you will suffer a loss!" Miyan also said yes.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of provocation.


    Qin Yu laughed playfully and said, "it seems that you are really floating. Are you going to look for abuse?"


    "Looking for abuse?" Changmen''s face suddenly sank and said, "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, don''t be too arrogant."


    "Now I can''t compare with ten days ago. It''s a different way to say which one is better or which is worse."


    "Yes, the depth of samsara eyes is not as shallow as you think." Miyan''s urgent voice echoed down.


    After all, I''m willing to accept the invitation of Shanjiao fish. But their idea, now Qin Yu''s denial, is to despise their decision-making.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight. Don''t fight with me. However, I advise you to fight together to have some fun." Qin Yu relaxed his shoulders with a smile and walked out.


    Looking at this scene, Xiaonan was in a hurry.


    However, at the moment when he wanted to speak, he was stopped by yuzhibo and Qin Yu shaking his head. He said with a smile, "don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. I try to be gentle and wake them up."


    "You Changmen suddenly became angry.


    Qin Yu didn''t pay any attention to it. As soon as he stepped down, he went straight to the open space behind the canyon.


    The whole body thunder light crackles crackles the crisp sound moment, displays the thunder Dun instantaneous body skill, simply gives a kind of like the ghost like feeling.


    When Miyan and changmen react, Qin Yu has already appeared hundreds of meters away, standing quietly and waiting.


    This understatement of the scene, let Miyan and changmen look iron green.


    "Miyan, let me teach him a hard lesson, otherwise he will only live in the self righteous!" As soon as Chang men''s face sank, he would rush out.


    However, as soon as the pace was opened, the long gate made a look at him and said, "don''t be impulsive. He is a wood leaf and blood Ashura. It is not a shame to have two pairs of one. We have to do now to defeat him and let him know that we have not been able to compete ten days ago."


    After hearing the speech, the changmen''s face changed. After looking at Qin Yu, he could not help but clench his fist and said in a cold voice: "good!"


    "Do it!"


    With the roar, Miyan and changmen disappear in place like ghosts.


    It reappeared, and had already reached tens of meters away with the help of instant body technique.


    The two men, one left and one right, took on a joint attack like posture and made a detour to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Seeing this scene, Xiaonan hesitated a little more on his face, gritted his teeth and said, "I hope changmen don''t use reincarnation eyes casually, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Jun Maliu suddenly opened his mouth, and the tone of his voice was mixed with a cold way completely inconsistent with his age: "or will the boss be defeated?"


    "Don''t be too naive. They are making progress, but boss, he is unfathomable!"


    Inexplicable words, let Xiaonan, and even Gu Jie and others can not help but a Zheng.


    However, without waiting for them to study deeply, an awe inspiring roar suddenly rang out.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!" Miyan''s hands quickly flip, in the extreme speed movement, the action is still fast accurate ruthless.


    A dozen or so Sutra seals have fallen completely in just a few minutes.With the last seal down, the blazing chakra is accumulating wildly in the mouth.


    The next moment, it exploded in an instant.


    Bang!


    As soon as the flame was condensed, it made a huge fireball with a diameter of 134 meters. It took an awe inspiring rolling posture and went to attack Qin Yuheng.


    The fiery waves of fire rolled down, so that the onlookers could not help but get a spiritual shock.


    Jiuzhu, who had suffered a lot in Qin Yu''s hands and lost his big face, clenched his fist and said eagerly: "you are indeed Mr. Miyan. His fireball skill is absolutely outstanding, and its power is comparable to that of A-class ninja."


    "I''m afraid that there are very few people in the whole tolerance world who can study the fire Dun Ninja to such an extent..."


    It seems that Er Chang''s evaluation is a little partial to Miyan, but it also leads to the silence of Gu Jie and others.


    However, the idea just sprouted in their minds, and their eyes almost gaped.


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, looking at the ball of fire rolled to him, made a seal with one hand as he approached dozens of meters away!


    With the breath, the blazing fire waves, like a raging tide, instantly converged into a huge ten meter giant fireball.


    There is no trace of fancy, head-on fireballs collide together.


    Rolling!


    The sudden blow is like rolling under the absolute size difference.


    It was originally boasted by Jiuzhu that it could reach the Level-A Ninja power.


    In the case of huge difference in body shape, it is directly rolled like paper paste.


    If according to Jiuzhu''s opinion, such fireball ghosts are enough to reach the level of s forbidden skill?


    Boom!


    The fireball broke up like fireworks and turned into sparks all over the sky and rolled back between heaven and earth.


    The people on the scene suddenly changed their faces and looked at the fireball which was rolling towards Miyan Yuwei.


    "Water escape, water array wall!"


    Changmen was also surprised, but the seal was slightly delayed for a moment, and finally completely accepted it.


    With the hands suddenly closed, the water wave under the feet of the shock, directly turned into a water wall, blocked in front of Miyan, preempted and collided with the huge fireball.

 Chapter 299

    Boom!


    The deep thunder of the explosion echoed again.


    Huge fireball, directly collided with the water wall.


    Looking at the water escape which could have restrained the fire, facing the huge fireball like s level, it was evaporated and penetrated through the water wall.


    Jiuzhu, who had been abusive and intended to humiliate Qin Yu, has a hot cheek. If there is a dog hole now, he would like to go straight into it.


    However, in the face of the instant through the water wall, transpiration of a large amount of water mist, but the size of a circle, and then Yu Wei rolling down the Hao fireball, the dove''s belly is also slightly shaking.


    If it was not for the final face, he would like to fly directly.


    "This boy is really able to make trouble. However, it is a new legend of yuzhibo family to use ordinary Huodun Hao fireballs to this extent. Let me take care of the aftermath." Gu Jie is also surprised.


    However, looking at the powerful fireball, I really want to stop it. I''m afraid only he who is also good at water escape can do it.


    However, Gu Jie steps just opened, in front of Jun Maliu but preempted a step to move.


    Looking at the crazy rolling to the distance of hundreds of meters, narrowed to tens of meters of Hao fireball, his hands suddenly toward the ground.


    "Corpse veins, dance of early ferns!"


    Boom!


    There was a dull reverberation from the ground. Under the dust and dust, and under the huge earthquake of the whole ground, people were stunned at first, and then they saw the thick and dense bone spines, like stabs, tearing up the ground like a needle hell.


    The huge fireball, in this sudden stab, was torn.


    With a huge boom, the explosion came out and directly collapsed in the sky and earth.


    Looking at this scene, Jun Maliu looks like the old ground took back his hands.


    From the palm of the hand, the bone extending into the ground was directly cut off. Looking at the bone that was rapidly creeping and was reintroduced into the flesh, a murmur of saliva came out of the scene.


    For a long time, in their eyes, Jun Maliu, at the age of six or seven, was just an orphan taken by Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    However, they never thought that this small and conspicuous child was not only a member of the bamboo clan who nearly destroyed their organization.


    Even Shi''s display of the power of the corpse and pulse completely overturned their understanding.


    This move makes them feel inferior to children.


    "Not only that boy is a monster. I''m afraid everyone under his command is like a monster. At a young age, he can exert his bones and veins to a certain extent. I''m afraid that he can be regarded as the strongest genius among the zhuchu clan." Gu Jie''s face, a little more dignified.


    It is said that Qin Yu''s strength is extraordinary when he is at the level of terror.


    However, they never thought that even a child could reach this level.


    Once you really grow up, I''m afraid that if you put it in any tolerant village, you will definitely be able to take charge of it.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ strong wind palm!" The roar of the gate suddenly came out.


    In this delay, he is only ten meters away from Qin Yu.


    His hands suddenly closed, the strong hurricane, in the hands of rapid rotation, toward Qin Yu face-to-face.


    At the same time, Miyan, like a ghost, appeared behind the gate. Under the breath of his mouth, the fire was directly detonated like impatiens.


    "Fire escape, the art of Impatiens!"


    The fire rises with the wind, and the wind helps the fire grow!


    Seeing in the strong wind''s hand, the power and scope of the sudden rise of seven or eight times, just like the fire shrouded in the sky, completely blocked Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s retreat.


    "Good fit ninja, but do you despise me? So far, you don''t have to reincarnate? " Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    He would like to know how far the reincarnation eye of changmen has been developed in these ten days.


    After all, there is no such thing as in the original work, which costs life as a sacrifice to summon the image of an alien devil, so that the strength can go wild.


    Looking at the fire, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly rolled back and out, occupying the whole pupil moment. Under the crazy rotation of nine gouyu, the powerful pupil force came out.


    Tens of meters of huge Su Zuo Neng, formed in an instant.


    The next moment, the seemingly fierce flame, rolled to the ground, in a wave of Su Zuo Neng''s big hand, directly rolled and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    It''s as light as the white gourd, which can be seen from the crowd.


    It can be said that yuzhibo Qinyu was able to obtain the title of Ashura with the color of wood leaf. Everything comes from the Su Zuo Neng, which is just like Ashura.


    However, in the face of this so-called absolute defensive means, changmen and Miyan did not retreat but advanced. With the help of this breath like time, they had approached Qin Yu tens of meters away."Long gate!" Miyan''s urgent voice roared, and his eyes were suddenly bright to the extreme.


    The same is true of the long gate, which has been advancing side by side with him.


    Seeing the appearance of suzo nenghu, he had been waiting for a long time.


    Strange reincarnation eye, rapid change, into light red color, pupil contraction moment, changmen right hand across the space suddenly catch.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The huge power of absorbing makes changmen look like a black hole in this moment.


    With five fingers clenched, Qin Yu, who was originally in xuzuo Neng, was drawn by invisible forces.


    The next moment, in the full view of the public, in the so-called absolute defense, it is extracted.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s rapid enlargement in his pupil, Miyan, who has been waiting for a long time, quickly turns his hands, takes out two seal Charms directly, and takes a remake on Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s methods are too profound.


    The only way to subdue the enemy is through unexpected and unfamiliar attacks.


    Then, in the twinkling of an eye, he uses the seal charm to restrict the actions of Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    At that time, no matter how powerful yuzhibo Qinyu is, as long as they can get some time and let changmen prepare other means, they can only watch themselves lose.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was like a fish on the chopping board, changmen couldn''t hold his breath and laughed recklessly.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, do you see that this is the powerful power of my reincarnation eye."


    "I forgot to tell you that from the day I opened the eye of reincarnation, Miyan and I took you as the imaginary enemy of the eye of reincarnation, and all the cooperation tactics were to defeat you."


    "Now, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to fly in this situation. Just give up!"

 Chapter 300

    The imaginary enemy of samsara eye?


    Gu Jie and others have changed their looks.


    In the face of the legendary eyes, they have already heard of it.


    However, I never thought that the contest between samsara eye and kaleidoscope writing wheel eye would be so wonderful and unexpected.


    They are most eager to know whether Qin Yu, known as the new legend of yuzhibo, can reverse heaven and earth in the face of such attacks.


    However, after Gu Jie''s look changed, he looked at Jiuzhu, who was about to stop talking and was going to run the train again. He said coldly, "Jiuzhu, I advise you not to talk nonsense. I have a kind of intuition. I''m afraid he is still hiding his clumsiness."


    "Hideous?" Xiaonan couldn''t help being stunned.


    No!


    It should be said that the nerves of all the people present seemed to be stirred by the words.


    In their eyes, Yu Zhibo Qin yu should have been subdued under such unexpected attack.


    However, now Gu Jie''s evaluation has subverted their cognition. When he saw Qin Yu''s old looking cheek and a more brilliant smile, his nerves were almost broken.


    "Is this your dependence?" Qin Yu said with a smile, "the result, I''m afraid, will let you down!"


    The little voice of words seems to be infused with magic sound at this moment.


    Changmen''s expression was stagnant, and a flash of urgency flashed on his face. He did not have time to think about it. He roared: "Miyan, it will change later. Seal him up quickly."


    "I see!" Miyan was also unable to hold his breath. As he stepped forward, he quickly rushed forward. At the same time, he held the two seal charms in his hand and directly patted Qin Yu.


    However, at the moment of contact, the solid figure in front of him, like the reflection of the lake, stirred up a series of ripples, which made the charm in his hands and even his whole body pass through his body directly.


    The strange scene, let the atmosphere in the field appeared a trace of inexplicable silence, the next moment everyone as if to see the devil, pupil contraction to the extreme, even the eye socket almost gaped.


    "Lei Dun, Yi axe sink thunder!"


    Once passing through Miyan, the thunder light on Qin Yu''s body directly exploded like a raging tide, without any trace of fancy. His feet, like thunderstorms and hurricanes, turned around and kicked out.


    Miyan and changmen, close at hand, flew out like a shell.


    After flying for tens of meters, they collided with rocks three or five meters high.


    Huge impact force, let them spit blood at the same time, it is hard to shake the rock out of the cracks like cobweb.


    "Long gate, you have nothing to do with it!" Miyan took the lead to stand firm and looked at the long door on the side of the body and asked in an urgent voice.


    The two of them were in a mess, but this was just a one-sided battle to abuse vegetables, so Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t use all his strength.


    Just a little bit of them after flying, a little pain, let them eat first.


    Feeling the tumbling blood in his body, changmen''s face was horrified. At the same time, he wiped a handful of blood from the corners of his mouth. He looked at Qin Yu in a hurry. Without waiting for him to speak, he saw the nine colored jade wheel eyes, which turned in vain again.


    "It''s time to end it!"


    Simple four characters, in Qin Yu''s mouth huff and puff, the right hand across the air under a catch.


    A huge wave of invisible pressure, like rolling down from the sky, poured into changmen and Miyan.


    Boom!


    They hit the ground heavily, the huge pressure, let the ground resound.


    Around the ground, it seems to be overburdened, there has been subsidence.


    The crack, however, is more than a burst of force from the distance.


    Looking at this extremely strange scene, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    "Here, what is this?" Xiaonan can''t hold her breath for the first time, but she is stopped by Gu Jie with a dignified look.


    However, Gu Jie is not in a hurry to make a conclusion. He takes out a kuwu with his backhand and throws it directly to Miyan and others.


    I thought it was a violent assassination.


    However, kuwugang was close to Miyan and the gate tens of meters away, originally shot out of kuwu, in an instant as if by invisible force traction.


    The next moment, it hit the ground heavily.


    Witnessing this scene, Gu Jie''s face changed dramatically. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it was hard and believable.


    "What a powerful pupil can control the space to change the gravity in the field. If you are caught off guard, it will be enough to kill a second with one stroke."


    One shot, second kill?


    The people present were confused.


    No!


    It should be said that even changmen and Miyan, who are pressed on the ground by gravity pupil, are no exception.


    But they feel the huge power in the body, and know clearly that if Qin Yugang really wants to kill them.


    Absolutely can kill with one shot.


    At the thought, a moment ago, they were still full of confidence, with their mouths full of samsara eyes. After opening their eyes, they assumed that the enemy was Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.But now the result is like an invisible slap in the face.


    If there are two holes in front of them, whether they are dog holes or not, they would like to go straight in.


    "Qin Yu, can you let go of changmen and Miyan?" Xiaonan suddenly returned to his senses and pleaded for mercy.


    Looking at Xiaonan, Qin Yu turned her eyes helplessly and said, "don''t worry, if I want to kill them, I''ve already died tens of thousands of times."


    "I just want them to know that there is no strongest reincarnation eye, only the most rubbish master. In the battlefield, never hold a contempt heart, otherwise they don''t even know how to die."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words made changmen''s expression stagnant. After struggling for a few minutes, the whole person looked like a frustrated balloon and said with a bitter smile: "Qin Yu, thank you for your instruction. It was just us who were too floating."


    "Ha ha, Miyan is right. Just now we were too floating. I hope you don''t blame me." Miyan laughed in vain.


    After the fiasco, it was obvious that there was no half silk formality, and the usual carelessness was restored.


    After all, in the original book, changmen''s character is cold and calm, and Xiaonan is kind and friendly. On the contrary, Miyan has the general aura characteristics of pig''s feet and is careless and mindless.


    Now even the chief gate has taken the initiative to admit defeat, and he does not need to hold up this position mask for his brother.


    "It seems that the lesson is not profound enough, but forget it." Qin Yu gave a helpless look. After the jiugouyu wheel eye quickly dispersed, the changed gravity of that space was also directly scattered.


    Changmen and Miyan, who were liberated, immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Without hesitation, he turned over and breathed.


    Looking at the coming, a look of concern Xiaonan, Miyan touched the corner of his mouth, the remaining blood channel: "Xiaonan, don''t worry about it, we''re willing to take a gamble. I''ll try to push off the invitation of the half hidden pepper fish later, and you don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 301

    "Miyan, do you want to turn off the invitation of the half hidden pepper fish?" Xiaonan looked happy and sighed with relief.


    At present, the organization''s vitality is greatly damaged, and it is enough to let them down if they are involved in any dispute.


    With the last experience, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet''s every move, enough to affect their nerves.


    Now all of a sudden, throwing them olive branches is worth careful.


    "Miyan, do you really think clearly?" Changmen suddenly opened his mouth and said, "in case this time, shanjiaoyu Bancang really wants to reconcile and give the place of Wulong mountain to our Xiao organization, which is very beneficial to our long-term development."


    Speaking of this, changmen couldn''t help but pause, looked at Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, and said, "although we have 10000 liang of his help, don''t forget how much money is needed to develop Xiao''s organization."


    "It is more difficult for ninja to achieve real peace..."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed between heaven and earth, and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Xiaonan opened his mouth and stopped.


    However, to the mouth of the speech, there is still no way to spit out.


    After all, changmen is right in saying that if the organization wants to continue to grow, it cannot do without territorial support.


    "No, we''re willing to gamble and admit defeat..." Miyan shook his head, slapped the dust on his body, and stood up a little hard.


    "Otherwise, it will only make people look down on us if we don''t have the basic credibility of the organization."


    "No more!" Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and said, "I was just abusing vegetables. I didn''t stop you from going to the meeting."


    "What''s more, you have promised to keep the fish half hidden, but now you suddenly refuse it. It will only make the fish suspicious."


    "If you don''t know, we will carry out a campaign against you!"


    All the people present changed their looks.


    Xiaonan couldn''t help but ask, "Qin Yu, what should we do? Isn''t it true that he''s being led by the nose like this


    "It''s not us, it''s you!" Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "I am not a member of your Xiao organization."


    "What''s more, I think who are changmen and Miyan just now, but I''m still determined to win the invitation for the fish to be half hidden."


    "Since you are confident that you can cope with it, why don''t you go to the appointment and see if they are sincere or deliberately set up a bureau, so you won''t have any regrets in your heart."


    "To keep the appointment?" Xiaonan looked sluggish and said, "Qin Yu, are you kidding? In case... "


    As for Qin Yu''s distancing himself from Xiao organization, Xiaonan seems to have an invisible big hand in his heart.


    Now is heard Qin Yu, unexpectedly let Miyan and changmen to the appointment, this is even more affected her nerves.


    However, Xiaonan''s words have not been done, Miyan on one side has taken the lead to smile and say: "Qin Yu, your idea is really different."


    "Changmen and I are also growing up in this period of time. Facing you, or not our opponent, we still have some confidence in shangshanjiao fish


    "Therefore, in order to know the future development of the organization, we are still willing to gamble..."


    Speaking of this, Miyan did not go on, just quietly looking at Qin Yu.


    After all, the victory or defeat is in front of us. As long as Qin Yu says no, Miyan will never keep the appointment.


    "Don''t stare at me like this, didn''t you just say it? It''s something you know about the organization, it has nothing to do with me." Qin Yu gave a white look and said, "someone is coming..."


    The voice falls, soon can see in the distance has three shadows to storm, the leader is the dark ninja of Yuren village.


    Just spent ten interest, finally fell in front of Miyan and changmen.


    "You guys, you know what''s wrong with the organization? I thought I heard an explosion just now Rain endure dark captain suddenly open a way.


    Miyan quickly changed a smiling face, touched the back of his head and said: "I and changmen were just training a combination of ninja skills, and made a little bit of a mistake, which led to the explosion, alerting three people. I''m really sorry."


    "Is it?" The leader of the secret department of Yuren glanced around the field with twinkling eyes. After a short pause on Qin Yu, he quickly withdrew and said, "since the two leaders said that there was no problem, it was not convenient for us to ask."


    "However, Mr. Ban Zang attaches great importance to you. If you have any problems, please do not hesitate to ask them. He will try his best to help you. Everything is for the sake of peace in the tolerant world."


    "Everything is for the sake of peace in the tolerant world!" Miyan cheek muscles slightly twitch with the hand gently patted the chest, and agreed.


    Seeing this kind of talk, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    However, the leader of the secret department of Yuren village obviously did not intend to continue to stay. He said, "if the two leaders have no objection, we will start in half a day."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Let''s meet in half a day." Miyan quickly nodded to agree.


    Then he saw the dark captain of Yuren village, turned around and walked away with two of his men.Seeing the three of them leave, Miyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked back at Qin Yu again and said, "thank you for your success this time, but we can''t understand the idea of half hiding the mountain pepper fish."


    "Why don''t we make another bet?"


    "If the mountain pepper fish can''t hide half of it, then we won. We''ll cancel the favor we owe you just now."


    "If the mountain pepper fish is half hidden to us, if we can''t withdraw from the whole body, we will lose, and the Xiao organization will belong to you."


    What?


    Not big words, let the field a commotion, even Gu Jie and other people are also shocked.


    This Xiao organization has developed to the present, and it is also a second-line force in Yuren village.


    Not long ago, it was an ambush by the setting up of a bureau of Shanjiao fish and half Tibet. However, the number of people in Xiao organization''s garrison is now three or four hundred.


    If the expatriate staff are included, it may reach 6700.


    This is more than a small village.


    The strength among them is uneven.


    However, if they are allowed to join any village of tolerance, as long as they are trained systematically, it will be a good fighting force.


    As for changmen, who have samsara eyes, Miyan and Xiaonan are also excellent ninjas who are placed in the five big tolerance villages.


    Originally, under Qin Yu''s command, there was a large number of rebellious tolerance. Once even Xiao organization joined him.


    Even the five big tolerance villages will be moved by the number and strength of the number.


    "Don''t give it away. You''re too weak!" Qin Yu suddenly waved his hand.


    "What''s more, I don''t like oil tankers. Please let God bless you. I hope the fish won''t move your mind. I don''t want to clean up this mess."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu looked at Xiaonan and said, "don''t you prepare a room for your benefactor? I''ll wait until the flowers are gone and have a good sleep and start. "

 Chapter 302

    "I I''ll get it ready for you right away Xiaonan hastily answered, and quickly followed up.


    Looking at the distant figure, Miyan''s cheek couldn''t help twitching.


    "Miyan, are you crazy? Give him Xiao organization as a bet? He is the enemy of the five tolerance villages and the rebellious tolerance of muyeren village, which runs counter to our concept of peace. " Changmen was the first to lose his breath.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu helped them many times.


    However, in the case of different ideas, they want to draw a clear line with Qin Yu.


    However, now Miyan has made such a crazy decision to let Qin Yu take over Xiao organization, which does not mean linking Xiao organization with treason group?


    Gu Jie and Maite Dai three people, also can''t help looking at Miyan.


    They are also eager to find out what Miyazaki is thinking.


    "You have thought that the development concept of our organization is peace, but along the way, we have experienced many wars and conspiracies. Even the pepper fish that has always thought that we can understand us is hidden behind our back. I want to make the world peace. In addition to having the concept, we also need to have strong strength as the backing, so that people will listen to your ideas. ¡±Miyan''s face sank and clenched his fist.


    "What''s more, during this period of contact, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are not the same as the rumor. You have seen these long doors with your own eyes."


    "Of course, I just planned for the worst. As long as the pepper fish is half hidden and really willing to accept us, Xiao organization will still be led by us. Besides, didn''t you hear about it just now? He doesn''t even want a free gift. "


    The voice of Er Chang''s words made people in the field look different.


    At the moment of hearing this sentence, changmen''s cheek also couldn''t help twitching. He vomited a few deep breaths before he recovered.


    He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you look at me. I have the strongest samsara eye in the tolerance world. I will surely surpass you in time. At that time, I will return this statement to you."


    "Well, I want you to do the same, but the fairy is a little hungry. Let''s eat first and then go on the road." Miyan also boldly patted changmen on the shoulder.


    However, soon because of the drum beating from his belly, he surrendered.


    Looking at the two leaders of Xiao organization and leaving in a noisy way, Gu Jie and Maite Dai can''t help but look at each other and fall into silence.


    This time, they hid the identity of the Kimba ninja and sneaked into the Xiao organization, which seemed a bit inappropriate.


    However, it was for this reason that they were able to see that under the kind of madness of the outside world, Yu Zhibo and Qinyu made people''s side of the goal.


    If you have to find an adjective.


    Is this iron man tenderness?


    "Both of you, don''t forget our purpose this time." The medical ninja, who hasn''t had much sense of being, suddenly says.


    "Don''t worry, we remember our mission." Gu Jie youyou sighs, turns around and follows Qin Yu''s steps with Maite Dai.


    Under Xiao Nan''s arrangement, Qin Yu lived in a VIP tent which was second only to the leader in luxury.


    After teasing Xiaonan again and again, after the latter fled the tent with shame on his face, Qin Yu did not have the first time to rest, instead, he looked at the gate of the tent.


    "Since you are here, why don''t you come in? Don''t you have something to say to me?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "Ha ha, you''re really good at your skills. You are worthy of being called muyeren village, the genius closest to the fire shadow of the God of ninja." GuJie took the lead in laughing, lifted the curtain and walked in.


    Qin Yu gave me a helpless white look and said, "don''t wear me any high hat. If I have not guessed wrong, you are here to be a lobbyist for the old man of three generations."


    "I''m afraid the premise for me to participate in the five shadows talks is to return the tail beast!"


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Gu Jie''s face suddenly became unnatural. At last, he sighed: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, you are not only good at strength, but also have sharp eyes and great wisdom."


    "However, you should be very clear, three generations of adults, to make this decision, completely to avoid the era of violence!"


    "Among the five tolerance villages, four of them have expressed hostility to you. I know that you have strong strength and means, but it is difficult to defeat four hands with two fists. In case the four tolerance villages declare war on you, the stance of muyeren village will also waver. At that time, you will be the target of public criticism, and I am afraid you will be doomed."


    Speaking of this, Gu Jie looks at Qin Yu, eyes light in more urgent.


    In this way, they are eager to see whether Qin Yu will make a rational choice.


    "You old bastard, get out of here and let the boss give us back to those hateful guys!" The voice of three tails suddenly came out.


    Soon you can see that Qin Yu''s cloak, drill out a fist size tail animal!


    No mistake!


    Gu Jie San was right. With Kawaii''s three tails coming out, there were two, four and seven.Looking at the appearance of the four tailed beasts, as well as the eyes with thin anger, Gu Jie and others could not help but shiver all over.


    Is this a human being?


    They have already known that yuzhibo Qinyu is catching tail animals.


    However, it never occurred to me that in a short period of ten days, not only the two tails of lianyunren village, but also the seven tails of Longren village fell into Qin Yu''s hands.


    Moreover, these tail animals not only have no seal, but also take them with them.


    This scene, put in each big tolerance village, is simply unbelievable.


    "Why don''t you talk? If it wasn''t for the boss who asked me to restrain my temper, I would crack you directly." After three tails glared fiercely, he directly turned around and said, "boss, did I do well? That Do you still have that one? "


    Looking at the three tails turning into two hares, Qin Yu had no choice but to look at it. He caught it in the scroll of space. With a bang, he added a small cloth bag in his hand and threw it into the sky.


    This sudden move, first let Gu Jie and others on the line, spin even see in the eyes of outsiders ferocious tail beast, unexpectedly scrambled to jump up for food.


    Looking at a group of tail animals quarrelling like erha, Gu jiesan couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, and their faces were hard to believe.


    "Junmalu, you play with them." Qin Yu threw a big bag of dried fish to junmaliu.


    Soon he heard the threatening voice of three tails shouting and killing, and chased out directly.


    For a moment, the noisy tent suddenly became silent.


    Qin Yu looked at Gu Jie San lightly and said, "you should also see that if Ninja didn''t covet the power of tail animals and intended to take them as their own, they would never have resentment against people''s hearts, and there would have been no tail animal riots."


    "I just set things right. If I don''t hand them over, the times will go rampant. If I don''t hand them over, I will clean up the tolerance world."

 Chapter 303

    "Wipe out the world of tolerance?" Gu Jie and others changed their faces.


    They had no idea that things would go this far.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s words just now, they have no way to refute.


    "Go back and tell the old men of three generations that my goal is only nine tailed animals. I don''t mind what you''re going to turn into as long as you give me the tail animals." Qin Yu glanced at the crowd lightly.


    "However, I still want to remind you that there is a black hand behind the scenes to promote the war in this tolerant world. I hope you will not become cannon fodder and help people and money."


    Behind the scenes?


    As soon as Gu Jie''s face changed, he quickly asked, "Qin Yu, what do you mean? Who is behind the scenes? "


    In the face of these two questions, Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "this is not to say."


    "But if Matt day is willing to use the eight door Dun Jia as a bargaining chip, I can tell you who the black hand is."


    "Do you want eight door dunjia array?" Maite Dai was stunned at first, and immediately seized Qin Yu''s hand with a full face of excitement. He said excitedly, "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, you are indeed my confidant. You know that the eight door dunjia array that I have spent my whole life learning is very powerful."


    "Gu Jie, did you see it? Some people know how to appreciate my body skill... "


    Looking at Maite Dai, who was almost dancing with joy, Qin GuJie''s face changed slightly. He did not expect Qin Yu to offer such a deal.


    He and three generations of Huoying have witnessed the process of eight door dunjia.


    I also know clearly the difficulties of practice.


    If it is not for the ninja who is mainly engaged in physical exercise all the year round, it is impossible to learn it if it has stronger physical quality than ordinary people.


    Moreover, to really play the power of the eight door dunjia, at least you need to open the door to and.


    Under this premise, maiteday is able to understand the eight door dunjia array.


    But his physical quality, but can''t compare with the Maitreya.


    It''s good to be able to open the door for a short time to reach the level of Xiao Li Zhongren''s examination.


    Forced opening, is also a few seconds.


    What''s more, the reaction will be more powerful after the event.


    As for the door, Matt day could only support Kay for a minute or two, unless he had to die.


    With his constitution, once the door is opened, I am afraid that the whole person will stand inside the gate of hell.


    "Qin Yu, although I have heard that you know how to endure physical exercise and have the talent to learn against heaven, the danger of the eight door dunjia array is not as simple as you think. I advise you not to make this idea." Under the twinkle of the eyes of Gu Jie, he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "However, if you really have to, we might as well make a bet. Matt Dai can teach you the eight door dunjia, but if you can''t learn it within three days, then promise us to attend the five shadow talks in person and explain the matter clearly. Otherwise, we won''t be interested in the deal you just proposed."


    For this proposal, metday was stunned and did not refuse at all.


    He originally wanted to contribute to muyeren village.


    Unfortunately, because of the slow effect and low income, there are also huge risks.


    Some people with ninja skills are not stupid enough to waste their time learning these eight dunjia.


    Therefore, in such a large village of tolerance, only their father and son worked hard.


    It''s just that Matt Dai Wan didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu would know about the eight door dunjia array.


    And I still like it!


    What matte Dai valued most was not whether Qin Yu could learn it in three days.


    On the contrary, I was eager to go back and brag with my baby son. I even liked my eight door dunjia skill, even Ashura yuzhibo Qinyu.


    It can be said that this is the peak of life for metday, who has endured for a lifetime.


    That''s cool, but it goes deep into the bones.


    "Gu Jie, do you know? This trade condition, you completely just give me eight door dunjia in vain. " Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    If there is no one button full level system, Qin Yu would not dare to make this bet.


    However, since GuJie put forward such a request, the eight door dunjia array should not be white, and it also saved some tongue work.


    "And you promised me? Don''t you think about it? It took maiteday most of his life to open six of them Gu Jie was stunned for a moment. Looking at the smile on Qin Yu''s face, he felt inexplicably getting on the boat.


    It''s like being sold and counting money.


    "GuJie, don''t talk nonsense. If I try my best not to do it, the eight doors will open." Matt day couldn''t help but look white.


    Now he is high light, is the moment, waiting for a lifetime, but also in order to show off in front of genius.


    Now we can''t let Gu Jie lose his style.


    "I know. I know." Gu Jie reluctantly replied, looking at Qin Yu, he said, "you should have heard about the eight door dunjia.""Now, if you''re willing to make a deal, metday will teach you eight ways to escape, but I would advise you not to open the door even if you have enough ability in the future, otherwise you will die."


    "Don''t worry, I''m still very clear about my own ability, and I won''t do anything about death." Qin Yu clapped Gu Jie on the shoulder with a smile and said, "however, I still want to thank you in advance for your free gifts."


    Looking at the smiling Qin Yu, Gu Jie couldn''t help being confused. This scene made him have the illusion of entering the pit.


    But as for this, he couldn''t think much about it.


    Maite Dai''s words are not easy to say, directly backhand took out a record scroll to Qin Yu.


    After spreading it out, he did not forget the main points that Qin Yu paid attention to with great enthusiasm.


    It can be said that the material of this scroll has been for a long time, and the edge is still worn. The dense notes on it are completely from the hands of metday.


    Beside and even at the end, there are some encouraging words.


    Although the metday and his son are the ultimate optimists, we have to say that as long as a person sticks to one thing to the end, the world will never fail you.


    "Qin Yu, look here, this is the main point..."


    "And here..." As soon as Maite Dai unfolds the scroll, he explains it to Qin Yu as if he were bewildered.


    Pointing to any one of the key points and links is simply not willing to let go.


    At this scene, even Qin Yu''s cheek twitches, not to mention Gu Jie, who made a bet.


    "Hello, Matt day. Are you crazy? Don''t forget the bet. Do you want us to lose when you tell him that? "


    "Gu Jie, do you know what it''s like to guide a genius? I found my heart pounding, almost unable to breathe


    "No, I''m dying. I feel my blood is burning..."

 Chapter 304

    "Dingdang If the host is detected and the eight door dunjia array is learned, is it possible to press one button to full level immediately? "


    The clear and crisp voice of the system echoes in my mind.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, a bit unexpected.


    I thought it would take a few minutes to read, but I didn''t expect to read it successfully in a short time because of the explanation given by metday.


    "One button at once full level!" Qin Yu thought of a move, directly issued instructions.


    For outsiders, it takes a long time to strengthen the body and reach the level of being able to bear the eight gates.


    But for Qin Yu, in the Leidun chakra mode for a long time, the body has been changed and optimized, which is far more than ordinary people can compare.


    Now the most important thing is to see how strong his body is and how many doors he can support.


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host..."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, eight door Dun Jia array one key full level success."


    With the sound of the system''s ethereal sound, a warm current appeared in Qin Yu''s mind. Everything about the eight gate dunjia array was branded in his mind.


    Especially all over the body, those meridians belonging to the eight door dunjia array.


    Under the sudden surge of Leidun chakra, it was dredged and improved quickly.


    The tenacity of the meridians increased several times in the blink of an eye.


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host has learned wood leaf fluid technique. Is one key full level?"


    The ethereal voice of the system rings again.


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows, showing an unexpected color.


    However, I soon saw that at the end of the scroll that was spread on the table, there were obviously records of the body skill moves developed by Maite Dai, as well as other wood leaf fluid skills.


    It seems that this is what the system detects that improves the body to a full-scale level that is capable of performing leaf fluidity.


    However, according to this change, Qin Yu can reach the level of Kai in the original work at most.


    If seven doors are opened at will, eight doors will die.


    However, Qin Yu didn''t care about all this.


    It''s good to get the eight door dunjia for nothing. If you still want to get more, it''s too greedy.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu thought again and gave orders.


    "Full level now..."


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host..."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. One click of wood leaf fluid technique has achieved full level success..."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, one click physical success..."


    With a series of system prompts, Qin Yu''s physique changed dramatically again.


    "Qin Yu..." Xiao Nan''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon I saw Xiao Nan rush in.


    Qin Yu returned to God and frowned slightly: "is the itinerary changed?"


    Wumuyutuan went to Wumu village as soon as possible and asked him to go to Wumu village to search for the trace


    "Tuan Zang?" Gu Jie''s face changed.


    Not long ago, Tuan Zang defected, but he was secretly ordered by three generations of Huoying to pursue his whereabouts.


    However, as the root leader of muyeren village, Tuan hides in the open and in the dark. It is more difficult to find his whereabouts than to ascend to heaven.


    In the end, the task of tracking down the trail was also lost.


    However, Gu Jie never thought that he would find Tuan Zang''s whereabouts in this Yuren village.


    It''s hard to find a place. It''s easy to get it.


    "It seems that you have moved your mind. Why don''t you go together?" Qin Yu slapped Gu Jie on the shoulder with a smile.


    Gu Jie returned to God and couldn''t help rolling his eyes and saying, "you''re going to find a free hitter, but I''d like to advise you, don''t underestimate the group collection."


    Gu Jie and three generations of Huoying, ape, flying sun, and Zhicun Tuan Zang are students of the same class.


    However, due to too much bravado in the implementation of the task, so that the death of the companion, and eventually because of self blame, so give up promotion, as a lifetime of forbearance.


    At the same time, it also helps the three generations of Huoying to carry out some special tasks.


    In nature, it is similar to Zilai.


    "You tell me not to look down on him, that is to belittle me!" Qin Yu stood up with a smile and said, "some old grudges should be over."


    With Qin Yu and others moving up, Yuren village belongs to the tower where the mountain pepper fish is half hidden.


    The strength of the guard is just three levels inside and outside.


    In the dark room, in addition to the mountain pepper fish half hidden sitting among them, there is only a weak breathing sound.


    "Mr. Ban Zang, according to the report of the spies, they have all gone to Wushan town. Do we need to start now?" A dark ninja, like a ghost, appeared in the chamber of secrets.


    "No, have you found the man I asked you to hire?" Shanjiao fish Bancang didn''t rush out. His closed eyes suddenly opened and said in a deep voice, "they want to use our Yuren village to lure Yu Zhibo Qin Yu to appear.""Then we will take this opportunity to get rid of them all. It''s better to write a kaleidoscope of lunyan or reincarnation eye. It will be my bag."


    The dull voice reverberated in the room, giving off an undeniable smell.


    However, for all this, the hidden ninja of Yuren village has long seen nothing strange. On the contrary, if he lost his courage, he would lose his former style.


    "Banzang, you are really ambitious, but don''t forget my share." A soft voice came out of nowhere.


    "Who!" Rain endure dark part look suddenly a change, hastily follow the voice to see.


    At first glance, he was wearing a white robe with white hair at the waist.


    Even the mouth, also wrapped in a white bandage.


    This seeps the human to be like the mummy like posture, looks lets the human have a kind of inexplicable hair cold feeling.


    "Who are you? Dare to break into the forbidden area of Yuren village. Where are the people outside? Don''t come in quickly!" The dark Ninja growled.


    With the growth of Shanjiao fish in the middle of Tibet, the strength has declined during the peak period, and they are attached to power.


    In order to prevent the power group from being infringed, a large number of close relatives and confidants were used.


    In the inside and outside of the cloth under the inside and outside of the triple defense, 24-hour rotation defense.


    However, now it has been infiltrated into the village silently and came to the place with the deepest defense.


    It was unexpected.


    "Don''t yell. I''ve knocked everyone out." The bandage man said softly.


    "However, banzang, you are really living more and more back. You have to arrange so many people to sleep. If I don''t have some means to help me, I''m afraid I can''t really get in."


    "You want to die!"


    Unbridled posture, let the rain endure dark part of the face a heavy, harsh voice cold drink at the same time, backhand take out a bitter no, jump up and plan to rush up.


    However, as soon as his steps started, he was stopped by the Shanjiao fish semi Tibetan stall.

 Chapter 305

    In the dark chamber of secrets, the atmosphere was slightly oppressive.


    Looking at the uninvited guest in front of him, he was puzzled by the secret part of rain tolerance, but he retreated in the face of the order of the half hidden pepper fish.


    "I didn''t expect that when I sent so many people to look for you, they couldn''t find it. On the contrary, you came to the door by yourself. It seems that the communication scroll you left on that day is still of some use." Shanjiao fish Bancang raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the bandage man who became younger.


    "I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Your means, even the amount of chakra, has become stronger. It seems that the forbidden technique you have been studying since you defected in muyeren village has also achieved success."


    "Mr. Ban Zang, it''s him you asked us to look for?" Rain endure dark part look slightly changed.


    The bandage man in front of him, who looks like the sky, is also 17-8 years old, and the information given by Shanjiao fish banzang.


    Compared with men in their early 30s, at least, the difference is too far.


    At this moment, he finally knew why the pepper fish Bancang called the youth in front of him.


    "Hehe, banzang, don''t make that communication scroll too important." The bandage man grinned and opened the bandage around his mouth, revealing sharp shark like teeth.


    "I''m a rebel. On that day, Muye Sanren chased me. You saved my life, but these so-called kindness are just a joke."


    "There is only a cooperative relationship between you and me. If you hadn''t told me in your subpoena that you wanted to hunt down people with kaleidoscope eyes and samsara eyes, I would not have come to you."


    In the face of this red fruit words, the presence of rain tolerance dark part, face dew is the face of anger.


    However, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet actually laughs.


    "You''re still the same, full of black water. No wonder you like to do these abnormal forbidden techniques like big snake pill." The mountain pepper fish half Tibet sneers.


    "However, I prefer to cooperate with people like you. Instead of dividing up the eye of writing wheel and the eye of reincarnation with so many of them, I''d better cooperate with you to reduce the number of competitors and take what they need afterwards. Why not do it?"


    When the bandage boy heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Haha, banzang, you are still the same as you are. However, I don''t want to bury your kindness when you invite me. I''ll go with you this time. I heard that those guys still have blood longan. I just got a new power. I can try its power first."


    "Oh, it seems that you have made great achievements in this period of time. I hope you don''t use these means on me in the end, otherwise I don''t mind taking your life." The mountain pepper fish is half hidden, showing a look of great interest.


    But between words, there is more warning.


    "Banzang, don''t worry about it. I don''t dare to look for abuse in front of you, a demigod. What''s more, I only need a kaleidoscope to write a wheel eye and a samsara eye." The bandage boy said with a dry smile: "however, are you ready for the back hand? To reduce the damage to the minimum, but not without those small movements in the dark


    "Well, you may rest assured that everything has been arranged properly. At the same time, I still have new backers. I will definitely let them kill one of them. As long as we catch them, we will be able to attract Yu Zhibo Qinyu to appear. At that time, let him be as powerful as he can be. With big snake pill in front of them, we can also take advantage of them." The mountain pepper fish half hides, does not care to coldly hum.


    Along with the mountain pepper fish half Tibet and bandage youth reached a consensus.


    In the huge tolerance world, in addition to the five tolerance villages, the alliance formed temporarily began to encircle and kill yuzhibo Qinyu for the first time.


    Wulong mountain, one day after the border.


    Qin Yu, dressed in the black Xiangyun robe of Xiao organization, mingled with Xiao organization''s troops. Looking at the outline of the town that could be seen from afar, Qin Yu could not help but pick up his eyebrows.


    Quiet!


    This place is so quiet!


    Originally, Wulong town is one of the most important places in Yuren village.


    After the Second World War of tolerance, it was indeed in decline.


    However, after a period of recuperation, the town has not recovered as before, and it has gathered a little popularity.


    However, in the daytime, there are not even half of the businessmen, the people, and even the Ninjas who come in and go out in such a big town.


    This abnormal situation, let Qin Yu''s heart more than a trace of inappropriate.


    "Qin Yu, have you found anything?" Xiaonan has been following Qin Yu''s side.


    According to her own idea, it is to find useful information on Qin Yu in time and let Xiao organization avoid risks as much as possible.


    However, in the eyes of Miyan and changmen.


    Xiaonan is arranged to monitor Qin Yu in order to minimize the risk of Xiaonan in the worst case.


    It is for this reason that Qin Yu was on the way, but smelling the fragrance of beauty and driving all the way, it was also a special beauty and happiness.


    "Don''t you notice that it''s too quiet here?" Qin Yu didn''t want to say it, but he couldn''t help reminding Xiao Nan.


    "Too quiet?" Xiaonan was stunned for a moment, and looked at the closed, a little dilapidated gate in a hurry, and her look could not help changing."Qin Yu, you go on your way alone. I''ll remind Miyan and changmen."


    Leaving this words, Xiaonan then rushed to the front with the team of Miyan and changmen.


    Seeing Xiaonan leave, Gu Jie on one side can''t help reaching Qin Yu''s side and says with a smile, "boy, Hong Yan is in trouble. Are you not afraid of this kind of reminder and let the two boys of Xiao organization win? Your kindness will be too much for you


    On this question, Matt day, whose brain has only one muscle root, nodded repeatedly.


    In their eyes, in the face of the so-called gambling contract, they should put themselves in the most advantageous position.


    People like Qin Yu, who have repeatedly released water for three times and four times, have subverted their understanding.


    "The warlords of the war show are also willing to smile for the beauty. If I release water, I can win the beauty. Why not do it? What''s more, do you think it''s so simple to group hide them?" Qin Yu slapped Gu Jie on the shoulder with a smile.


    "I don''t even want to pay this. You deserve to be single all your life..."


    "Boy, you!" Gu Jie suddenly became angry.


    However, not waiting for him to attack, the front of the mighty 200 people team, the first to stop the pace.


    This time, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet is to throw out the olive branch, invite them to take over Wulong town.


    But for the sake of safety, there''s a way out for yourself.


    Miyan divided the members of the Xiao organization into two units.


    The first echelon followed him to Wulong town to test the authenticity.


    The second echelon, after confirming the safety of Wulong Town, pulled out again to join them.


    For this kind of robust treatment method, it has been unanimously recognized by Xiao organization.


    However, in Qin Yu''s eyes, he can only win a smile.


    At present, Miyan and changmen, who are leading the team, signal the troops to stop. Did they also find something wrong?

 Chapter 306

    "Xiaonan, do you mean that the gate is closed and there is an ambush?" Miyan frowned and looked at the town not far away.


    In the five major countries and even in various countries.


    Every prosperous town will employ some ninjas or Ninja families to guard them.


    Wulong town in front of us has entered a period of decline, but we should try our best to increase the defense strength.


    After all, self-protection is the essence of development in such a chaotic world.


    Therefore, in this small town, ninjas are also employed in Yuren village for defense.


    "Miyan, do you despise our rain tolerance?" Rain endure dark captain in not far away to rush to, finally fell in Miyan''s body side! Take the lead.


    "Don''t forget, your task is to take over the ninja of Yuren village to guard this town. This is the gift of banzang adults to your organization and growth."


    Speaking of this, the leader of the secret service looked around him and said, "or, if you are such a big organization, hundreds of people will go out, and you will be afraid of the group hiding like a lost dog."


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t think your organization is qualified to defend Wulong town."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words slightly changed the faces of the people in the field.


    Among hundreds of people, they speak ill of others.


    If not, I''m afraid that many people in the field will laugh back.


    It''s no surprise that more people fight.


    Long door hears speech, look also can''t help a change, way: "strong, you talk heavy, we are just careful to act."


    "As you said, we know that 300 people are sent out this time, which is enough for the last ordinary Xiaoren village. No matter how cunning Tuan Zang is, it can''t make a big wave."


    In the face of the team leader''s contempt, changmen obviously can''t swallow this breath.


    After all, there is a bet with Qin Yu, but it looks like a sharp blade hanging on the head.


    He now wants to confirm the situation in Wulong town as soon as possible, block the leader''s mouth of the secret department, and at the same time, he wants to pull back a city in front of Qin Yu.


    "This..." Miyan''s expression was stagnant, and he stopped talking again. He was frowned by the changmen and blocked his words back to his stomach.


    "Miyan, we have 300 people here, and you and I are here. No matter what the situation is, it''s enough to deal with them. Instead of wasting time here, we''d better lead a team to check it out." Changmen suggested.


    Miyan looks slightly changed, but the face cast around the urgent line of sight, as well as the team leader''s contempt, a gnash of teeth nodded to agree.


    Although, not long ago, Xiaonan got 10000 Liang in Qin Yu''s hands, but the task came too suddenly.


    In the absence of time to purchase, most of the people in Xiao organization did not know that a ninja who claimed to be from the country of money had used such a large sum of money to win a smile from the beauty.


    Therefore, they are still in a situation of cold and hunger. In their eyes, they are absolutely poor in taking over the task of Wulong town.


    At the very least, it can feed them.


    What''s more, this argument about changmen has been clearly recognized by them.


    After all, in their eyes, no matter how powerful Tuan Zang is, it will face their 300 people.


    It''s just one punch per person thing.


    "All right, then." Miyan sighed to himself. After cheering up for a while, he raised his voice and said, "everyone, let''s play the spirit of twelve points. Because we don''t know what''s going on in Wulong Town, we should pay attention to our actions."


    "If there''s no comment, we''ll start now."


    As soon as the words fell, the urgency on everyone''s face became even more serious.


    "Boy, don''t you stop them one more time? It''s a good chance to win a smile from a pretty girl. " Gu Jie couldn''t help joking: "this is a good opportunity for performance."


    However, as soon as the ridicule fell down, Qin Yu scorned him and said, "a single dog is superficial. Don''t you understand when it comes to the end?"


    "What''s more, it''s no use after reminding. Of course, it''s a rush to stage a hero to save the beauty!"


    "Little brother, you really have a philosophy. I chased Kay to his mother that day." Maite Dai grinned and showed his white teeth. He pointed up his thumb and said, "however, if we have time, we''d better discuss the eight door dunjia. There are only two days left for gambling..."


    Looking at you and saying a word, even Maite Dai, who has a thick eyebrow and big eyes and a muscle head, also gives him a look of contempt. Koosuke grinned and looked down at his golden left hand.


    This trampling is a disaster!


    "Go After Miyan had a rest, he raised his voice again.


    As soon as the voice dropped, changmen rushed out first.


    The rest of the crowd, forced by hunger and cold, followed quickly.


    Miyan stayed in the team, in addition to falling behind a certain distance, to support the long gate at any time, or to ensure that more contingency time."Miyan, don''t you really need to be more careful?" Xiaonan couldn''t help but say.


    In this period of time with Qin Yu, that deep sense of security, let Xiaonan remind Qin Yu, like magic Zheng.


    "Xiaonan, don''t be too nervous. Changmen is right. We have 300 people going out this time, which is enough to deal with any sudden change." Miyan frowned and said with a slight displeasure: "what''s more, don''t forget that there is a gambling agreement between us and Qin Yu. Of course, he wants to see us do things without restraint and embarrass us in public."


    In the face of this, Xiaonan looked sluggish and explained in a quick voice, "but..."


    However, before she finished speaking, the voice of changmen came along.


    "Miyan, there are people in this town. They have opened the door and let us in." The long gate fell in front of the town gate.


    Looking at the slowly opened door and the three civilians who came out, I felt a sigh of relief.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I wish you were here." The middle-aged man who took the lead took a look around him and said, "those bad guys have just left, but the adults in Yuren village have also been seriously injured. Please go and save them quickly."


    As he said, the middle-aged man let go and opened the door at the same time.


    Along to see in, the first to enter the target is a number of wounded ninja and ordinary people, leaning on both sides of the road entrance.


    It is roughly estimated that there are at least 40 or 50 people.


    "Changmen, how is the situation?" Miyan falls on the side of the long gate. Seeing the situation inside, he is stunned at first, and then he breathes a sigh of relief.


    These people have been hurt a lot, but as long as there are people, in the eyes of Miyan, then it is not the trap they suspect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, come in quickly, or those rebellious people will attack again later..." The middle-aged man said in a hurry.


    Don''t forget a pair of eyes to look around outside.

 Chapter 307

    "Good, everyone. Advanced town." Miyan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly called the people into the city.


    The members of Xiao organization, who had thought that there would be a fight, looked slightly relaxed and quickly followed up.


    Staying at the last gate, he looked back and said, "Qin Yu, you should also see these civilians?"


    "Their existence, however, shows that your conjecture is wrong. Once we enter Wushan Town, we will quickly start to adjust ourselves and take it as the new stronghold of Xiao organization. At that time, it will be absolutely solid in the face of various forces."


    Speaking of this, changmen stared at Qin Yu and said, "do you have anything else to say?"


    "Be careful, don''t capsize in the gutter!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    You!


    Long door suddenly angry, looking at Xiaonan close, bite teeth brush sleeve turn to leave.


    "Feather I''m sorry, changmen are all about good organization. After all, Wushan town is too important for us. " Xiaonan obviously saw the farce just now, and said apologetically, "I hope you don''t blame me."


    "Is there really no problem here?"


    Xiaonan can''t help but look around, looking at this extremely quiet town, but a bit out of breath.


    "What if there is a problem? What if there is no problem?" Qin Yu clapped Xiaonan on the shoulder with a smile.


    "They have already made a decision. Now they have nothing to say. I advise you to wake up."


    Xiaonan could not help but be stunned by his inexplicable words. He then saw that all the members of Xiao organization had entered the town.


    Standing in front of the gate, Miyan waved to them and his party.


    "Let''s go. It''s luck or misfortune, but there may be unexpected surprises." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    However, as soon as he started his steps, he turned back and took a look. The blood color of scarlet flashed through his pupils, which was very strange.


    "Qin Yu, is everything ok?" Xiaonan looks sluggish, at present the situation is unknown, for her, any wind and grass, let her have a kind of startled bird like feeling.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Qin Yu strode to the town with a smile.


    This inexplicable scene, let Xiaonan Zheng for a moment, but hesitated for a moment, or quickly follow up.


    "Qin Yu, have you seen it? These patients soon accepted our organization, and the treatment was on the right track. Many villagers said they would go back and prepare food for us Miyan shut the heavy door and said excitedly.


    "This is not as dangerous as you think. You can see how eager the villagers look."


    Looking at the middle-aged man who had opened the door, with a trace of excitement and smile on his face that could not be concealed, Miyan was also frustrated.


    He has the courage to gamble with Qin Yu, which is also to fight for breath.


    It is not courageous to hand over the Xiao organization which has been created only by countless efforts and efforts.


    "Yes, I''ve got him!" Suddenly, a strange voice came out.


    No!


    It should be said that the members of Xiao organization, including Gu Jie and Xiao Nan, were shocked.


    They came to save Wushan town. They should have said thank you.


    Now suddenly say, this strange words, no doubt let people nervous.


    In particular, Miyan, looking at the close at hand, grabbed his arm, looked around like a crazy man, and then yelled.


    "I''ve caught the man in the picture. My wife and children are saved."


    "You said that as long as I caught them, I would release my relatives."


    As soon as the words came out, those members of Xiao organization who had helped with the treatment were also seized by people one after another.


    Those who have been injured, but also give people a feeling of reflection.


    A scene of violence, shaking the nerves of all people, but also let people smell a trace of unusual taste.


    Originally deeply believed, also thought that by virtue of a moment to meet can be a piece of miyanmeng.


    Feeling the huge strength from the arm, Miyazaki was about to break free when a voice floated behind him, which almost broke his nerves.


    "Ha ha! I thought the leader of Xiao organization was a great guy, but he was just a little boy! "


    As soon as the voice of cold and careless defense came out, like thunder, it completely shocked the people in the field.


    Miyan and changmen hurriedly follow the voice to see, into the goal is a pair of blood like eyes.


    The scarlet light, like blood, seeps into people''s spine and makes people cold.


    In the face of this body thin, but ferocious appearance of the uninvited guest, Miyan was the first to lose his breath, and said in a quick voice: "enemy attack, retreat quickly!"


    "It''s too late. When you are caught, you are doomed to lose!" The thin blood haze of the body laughs.A pair of eyes like blood moon, blooming blood light more and more bright, the next moment ferocious to roar up.


    "Blow it up


    A simple three word huff and puff out, like thunder in the echo between heaven and earth.


    At first, the crowd was stunned, and soon they saw that the ordinary people who had caught themselves or were not far away from them were in the moment of falling voice.


    The whole body inflated like a balloon.


    The expression of panic, with the prominent blue veins.


    The air of terror, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened, giving people a feeling of inexplicable fear.


    The next moment, not waiting for them to react, a series of startling explosions suddenly tore the heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The bloody explosion was like a raging tide.


    The huge impact force, as well as the power to change the blood into, is to roll back with the posture of Wanjun.


    In a flash, the members of the Xiao organization who were a little closer to each other were caught off guard and could not hide.


    The only way to do it is to watch the blood light devour itself directly.


    "No!" Miyan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    However, looking at the middle-aged man who has also become a body bomb in front of him, he has no time to say anything more. The sound of explosion also rings in my ears.

 Chapter 308

    Boom!


    A thundering explosion reverberated.


    While the blood was shining into the sky, the violent explosion hurricane quickly rolled around and rolled away.


    Huge impact force, the ground directly overturned, a line of figures, in a flash was engulfed by the explosion.


    The scene of the explosion, let the long gate in the explosion storm was stunned at first. Seeing Miyan also deeply involved in the explosion, he immediately roared with grief and anger.


    "Vientiane Tianyin"


    Changmen''s right hand catches in the air, and the invisible pulling force covers Miyan''s body in the explosion.


    The next moment, five fingers suddenly clenched, a bloody figure, directly pulled out.


    Looking at the directly fried like Miyan, the whole long door was stunned.


    All this in front of him completely overturned his cognition.


    As the second largest force in Yuren village, hundreds of people jointly carry out a task, which is matched with his reincarnation eyes.


    The result of this task should be sure.


    However, imagination is plump, reality is bony.


    Recalling not long ago, the reminder from Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu made him look around quickly like a demon.


    "Where are you? Come and help us!"


    "I give up. Come and save us!"


    Hysterical roars reverberate in the ruins.


    Long door embraces Miyan that bloody corpse, helplessly kneels down on the ground.


    The sound of human body explosion was still heard.


    On the contrary, it made the roar of the gate pale.


    "Ha ha, I thought that in the tolerance world, the budding Xiao organization has any outstanding ability. It turns out that it is just a paper tiger!" Blood haze body shape a flash, like a ghost like, preempted a step in front of the long door.


    At the time of coming, Xuelan, as the most important one, has been asked to treat every link carefully.


    Originally, Xuelan was still holding the spirit of twelve points. She didn''t think of the two leaders of Xiao organization. It was just too silly and naive.


    They were killed by a suicide bomb alone.


    Looking at the distance, just like falling into the long gate of madness, the pair of reincarnation eyes that he dreamed of, couldn''t help but reach for it.


    As long as you get this pair, the legendary Mou Zi, coupled with the strength of the blood pool clan, Xue LAN firmly believes that he will be able to destroy yunnincun village and seek revenge for the exile of their family.


    At the thought of this, the urgency of Xuelan''s heart is even more serious.


    However, the moment the right hand reaches out to the samsara eye, the scene that enters the eye is lost.


    No!


    It should be said that the long door in front of him, like an illusion, was directly passed through by his hand.


    This strange scene, even the long door can not help but be shocked in place.


    In this moment, long door''s mind, just in time to emerge, that just like a figure evaporated out of thin air.


    Only he can do things that can''t be speculated by common sense under this situation.


    "Xuelan, what are you doing? Show your blood longan


    "Blood haze, you quickly Dodge, otherwise you only have a dead end!"


    "The body bomb, how can it not explode?"


    There was a succession of hysterical shouts.


    Fall in the ear of blood haze, let his nerve suddenly huge shake.


    Looking around in a hurry, all the pictures in the eye, like paper paste, have changed rapidly.


    In the end, with a clear sound of cracking, the world in front of us quickly collapsed and split.


    Once again, the scene of the Tomb Sweeping Day has been restored. What is still in focus is the body bomb that has not yet been able to explode.


    There is another, like a ghost like, in the pupil of the rapid enlargement of the figure.


    That touch of cold light circulation thunder knife, in the hand dance a knife flower.


    Under the crackling thunder, it went straight to his throat.


    "No!"


    Blood haze suddenly woke up, just in time to send out a scream.


    The next moment, the huge head, in full view of the public, accompanied by blood splashing, directly into the air.


    Finally, it smashed on the ground again, blooming a shocking blood flower.


    Bang!


    The remains of the body, broken neck mouth, blood crazy gushing out, in the loss of body support, straight to the ground smashed away.


    This seemingly cumbersome and strange scene, before and after is just a few minutes, waiting for all the dust settled.


    Qin Yu puts the thunder knife away with his backhand, and all the people who have just reacted in the illusion are totally in awe of each other.


    No!


    It should be said that they were still immersed in the despair of death and were completely rescued.


    In the explosion just now, more than 300 of them were directly blown to pieces.Now, the result is not a trip to hell, but a feeling of resurrection.


    "Patriarch!" A low, urgent voice came.


    Looking at the bloody face of the people in a hurry, I can''t believe it.


    On the side of the stage, there are also Tuan Zang, Shanjiao fish half hidden, and the snake ball covered in black robes.


    At the same time, it is enough to show that their plan has failed.


    However, in this critical situation, they are more eager to see, hands will be blood haze killed on the body.


    Through the facial makeup, that pair of scarlet eyes like blood, nine rotating gouyu, exudes an inexplicable and fascinating feeling.


    "If you dare to kill our patriarch, you are looking for death!" The blood longan people, who are big and take the lead, look up to the sky and roar, and their eyes like blood moon turn wildly.


    The next moment, that one originally belongs to the blood haze, falls on the ground the corpse, in an instant directly is squeezed dry.


    The blood of scarlet flew out and turned into a blood dragon in full view of the public.


    Along with the awe inspiring roar, the blood dragon, more than ten meters, suddenly swung down and attacked Qin Yu in the air.


    "Don''t mess around!" A cry came in the distance.


    Let the blood pool clan in the field be stunned at first, even when he sees Qin Yu''s simple fire escape seal in his hand.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The blazing chakra, like a raging tide, converged into a fireball tens of meters in diameter in the blink of an eye, and collided head-on with the blood dragon in a rolling posture.


    Boom!


    The fire burst, and the blood dragon was like paper paste, which was immediately evaporated by the high temperature flame.


    After waiting for the blood pool clan''s people to react, the huge fireball, Yu Wei unceasingly magnifies in their pupil.


    With the explosion of the firelight, they were swallowed up in a flash.


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bomb!"


    A series of young men''s hands flying up and down.


    Originally scattered, perennial rain water, under the traction, quickly gathered into a ten meter long water dragon, straight into the sea of fire.

 Chapter 309

    Boom!


    The water splashed into the sky, and the inverted waves suppressed the flame a little.


    However, in the face of this huge fireball with a diameter of tens of meters, it caused a sea of fire.


    These water slugs are obviously feeble.


    Red flames everywhere, burning fire, but a little stagnation.


    At the next moment, the water vapor brought by the water dragon bomb will be directly evaporated.


    Such an amazing scene completely subverts their understanding of chakra''s five elements.


    As the saying goes, fire is so strong that even water can''t do anything about it.


    "No way, Chiu, you can''t die!" The young man growled wildly.


    The flying hands, like wheels, received a series of surgical seals.


    One by one water dragon, do not want money like, crazy to hit the sea of fire.


    However, in the face of such a crazy act, Qin Yu threw out a fireball.


    It took two or three minutes.


    The last bit of flame was annihilated in the water. In addition to the smell of burning in the air, not even half a corpse was left.


    With such fierce prestige, the survivors could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu''s eyes are full of fear and awe. Some people can''t help but step back.


    As for those who started with a crazy mentality of the human bomb, is scared to fall to the ground, rolling around to escape.


    At this moment, what to save the wife and children, in front of the small life, everything is floating clouds.


    Even in their eyes, the blood pool clan, which made them suffer from fear, did not even have the strength to struggle under such attacks, so they directly turned into fly ash.


    Let alone ordinary people.


    "Black Jue, don''t you say that the bloody longan can fight against the writing wheel eye? How can he die when he comes on the stage?" Tuan Zang''s face was gloomy and could not hold her breath.


    In their plan, they first lured members of the Xiao organization to Wushan town with the order that the pepper fish was half hidden.


    Then, let Xue LAN, the head of the blood pool clan, apply magic to the name of the village here, so that the blood in the container will boil up completely and become explosive and aggressive.


    As long as the villagers lure Miyan and changmen and other members of Xiao organization, they can enter the town smoothly.


    They let those bodies pop up and accidentally catch members of Xiao organization, including Miyan and Xiaonan, in addition to changmen.


    However, this seemingly smooth plan, after the success of a number of body bombs.


    When the blood haze appears on the stage, the whole person seems to be trapped in the demon Zheng, standing in the spot, chanting words and laughing.


    This kind of sudden scene shocked Tuan Zang and others. When they were in a hurry to remind them of nothing, they all left him.


    In response, Qin Yu, who had intended to use Xiaonan as a bait, had been found in Xiao organization.


    "I didn''t expect that the blood longan, which is known as the tolerance world, is comparable to the writing of lunyan of yuzhibo''s clan, and will be enchanted by magic without being aware of it." The voice of black Jue spreads out in the shadow of Tuan Zang.


    It will soon be seen that the shadow splits from it in full view of the public.


    The figure with a yin and Yang face was squeezed out.


    However, compared with Tuan Zang, his face is not good-looking at the moment.


    In the face of the last time, Yu zhiboban and Qin Yu fought for only a few months.


    But in front of the youth, to give the feeling of black Jue, that speed of progress, can simply use God.


    No!


    This speed is an insult even to God.


    It can be said that all this has been beyond words.


    This makes Hei Jue worried that in time, even his old mother would not be able to fight against the young man who even God was not as good as God.


    "Heijue, we meet again." Qin Yu opened his mask, looked at the snake pill not far away, and said, "originally, I was going to spend some time to find you, but I didn''t expect to send you all to the door."


    "last time, when you killed yuzhiboban, you ran away with your tail in your arms. I didn''t expect that you had gathered all the people I wanted together."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked at black Jue again and said with a genial smile: "you say, I should kill you first, or thank you better."


    The small voice of words, like a hurricane, swept the audience at this moment.


    The people standing on the side of heijue''s body suddenly changed.


    No!


    It should be said that in the iron green, there is a trace of white.


    For them, this result is too shocking.


    "Yu Zhibo ban is still alive?" "Black Jue, why do you want to hide us? Yu Zhibo ban was killed by this little devil."For these ninjas of the older generation, the zanthoxylus Bancang, even called the demigod, is facing the yuzhibo of the whole God.


    It''s just a little brother.


    It can be said that in the chaotic times of the Warring States period, the legend of yuzhibo, as well as the thousand handed pillars of the God of tolerance.


    But the mountain on every Ninja''s heart.


    Once you have experienced, or seen with your own eyes, the fighting style of yuzhiboban can also feel that you are not breathing well in retrospect.


    However, they are now told that the legendary Ninja was killed by a hairy boy not long ago.


    It''s too much information!


    If they had known this result for a long time, they would definitely weigh it over in the face of the temptation of samsara eye and kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    "No, don''t get me wrong." Feel around that almost murderous eyes, black Jue''s face appeared a trace of panic.


    In the original book, heijue was not good at fighting, which was regarded as an auxiliary form.


    It''s OK to let him run away. If we want to fight, many people can kill him.


    Seeing Tuan Zang and others who were about to turn over their faces, Hei Jue explained in a quick voice: "he really killed yuzhibo spot, but at that time, ban was old and faded, and there was no way to send out the power of his heyday. According to my calculation, at that time, ban''s strength could only play one or two tenths of its heyday."


    "Just imagine that even the first generation of fire shadow can''t survive. Yu Zhibo ban was severely damaged and killed in the valley of the end. It''s very good to be able to recover a small life, let alone live for 100 years, and still be able to maintain the strength of his heyday. At that time, he was an old man in his twilight."


    Speaking of this, heijue quickly put up three fingers and said in a quick voice: "if you don''t believe it, I can swear that yuzhiboban was indeed killed by the little ghost at that time, but the spot who was killed at that time was just an old man."


    The hysterical roar of explanation reverberates in the sky and earth, making the huge battlefield, many people look at each other.

 Chapter 310

    The vast battlefield, fell into an inexplicable silence.


    In the face of black Jue, the spitting stars spurt at random, and they will swear with their fingers up. When they are hesitant, they are obviously uncertain.


    "Well, you still don''t believe it? I was going to hide it at the end, but now I can only take it out in advance Black Jue''s face changed one after another. Under gritting his teeth, he took out a scroll with his backhand and handed it to the snake pill.


    The sudden scene made the people present stunned for a moment.


    However, big snake pill as if to see the peerless treasures, eyes can not help but bright up.


    "Is this the cell specimen you promised to give me from yuzhibo?" Big snake pill quickly took the scroll, scarlet tongue, licked on the slightly dry red lips, and there was a trace of fanaticism on his face.


    It can be said that this big snake pill mixed with this mission is not only to obtain the improved DNA sequence samples of Mu Dun in heijue''s hands.


    In addition to being known as the God of forbearance, and among the thousand hands of the first generation of fire shadow, there are also cell sequence specimens of yuzhibo, which is also known as the highest legend of yuzhibo.


    In Da she Wan''s eyes, as long as the two legends are collected together, there is also a modified DNA cell sequence of Mu dun.


    After the reincarnation of the filthy land, he can be infinitely close to his former strength, and at the same time can not easily break free of control.


    It can be said that now the black Jue yuzhibo''s DNA sequence specimens, so easy to take the initiative to him, completely beyond his expectation.


    "Hum, don''t you know how to turn around? As long as you call yuzhiboban out, you will know whether what I said is true." Black Jue snorted coldly.


    "However, I advise you, don''t underestimate the strength of yuzhiboban, be careful to break away from your control."


    In the face of this kind reminder, big snake pill obviously left it behind, staring at the scroll in his hands with all his face and touching the surface of the scroll with his right hand.


    With the clear air roaring out, the scroll exploded in response to the sound, and soon you can see a white Jue that has been wiped out of intelligence, like salted fish, lying quietly on the ground.


    This sudden scene, let a lot of people in the field ruthless look a stagnation.


    Subconsciously, he glanced at the other half of heijue. Even Xiao Nan, who was standing beside Qin Yu and was full of tension, couldn''t help asking: "Qin Yu, he won''t cut himself half out?"


    "But it doesn''t seem right. If it''s cut in half, what''s the other black half? Is it his son? "


    Listening to this, Qin Yu almost couldn''t help laughing.


    The black face is even more black, cast a murderous look.


    If it had not been for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, I''m afraid he would have already burst into pieces by himself.


    After glared at Xiaonan fiercely, heijue suddenly looked at the big snake pill and said, "originally, I intended to use this thing when dealing with the little devil. I didn''t expect that he would come uninvited."


    "Now, with your ability, you should be able to summon them out and kill them completely!"


    In the face of this, Tuan Zang and Shanjiao fish half Tibet, can''t help but look at the big snake pill.


    They are obviously interested in the high hopes that heijue can kill Qin Yu.


    After all, if you can spare a little energy and solve the problem, why not.


    "Don''t worry. With the DNA sequence of Mudun provided by you, I have doubled my control over the reincarnation of filth." Big snake pill in fanaticism a little bit back to God, after licking a red lip, looked at Qin Yu and said, "if he comes to be an opponent, it''s really worth using them."


    While saying, big snake pill backhand also takes out another scroll.


    Along with the white fog, another sacrifice sealed by him in the scroll was called out.


    Looking at this strange scene, Xiaonan and others could not help but look stagnant. Miyan couldn''t hold his breath. He quickly came to Qin Yu''s side and quickly asked, "Qin Yu, thank you for saving us just now."


    "However, this is a trap. When I first met Da Shewan that day, I found that he had a bad intention. Now I suddenly have to use the living sacrifice. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing."


    For this statement, after retreating from the illusion, the long door, who had been in silence, was also eager.


    After all, the situation in front of them was created by themselves.


    Qin Yu''s help has already made them feel grateful. If they are killed because of them.


    This is definitely not what they want to see.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The way of big snake pill is also a three board axe." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "in addition to reincarnation without death, it is the reincarnation of filthy soil."


    "If I''m not wrong, you are going to summon Yu Zhibo ban and the first generation of fire shadow to deal with me."


    "Originally, I still didn''t have much interest. However, I just learned something recently. Ordinary people can''t practice with me. They should be good sandbags."The voice of Er Chang''s words and the banter between the lines made dashiwan''s cheek twitch.


    In his eyes, there are two legends of tolerance, which are forced by cattle.


    Once it is pointed out, it should be a shock to the audience. The audience should be shocked and exclaimed, and the emotions such as fear and surging will play up the atmosphere.


    It can be said that if we can''t scare one or two people to death, we have spent so much effort on snake pills, but we have collected and improved the filthy soil for reincarnation.


    However, now this should be a scene of cattle, in Qin Yu''s mouth has become so pale, completely indifferent.


    It''s like a passer-by.


    "If you don''t hurry up, I''ll wait for the flowers to die." Looking at the big snake pill that almost killed people with his eyes, Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and urged him, "if you can''t, then let me come."


    The small voice of words, like thunder, exploded in the minds of big snake pill and others.


    Qin Yu wrote a pair of nine colored jade wheel eyes in vain, the blood color was like tide, and the space quickly twisted.


    The two sacrificial offerings, which had been laid flat on the side of the snake pill, seemed to be swallowed up by the whirlpool and disappeared in front of the public.


    To be able to react, has appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    "This is space Ninja!" Big snake pill is a Zheng at first, immediately lose voice exclaim: "quick, quickly stop him, that fellow also can dirty land reincarnation skill!"


    The sudden exclamation made Tuan Zang and others confused.


    He thought that his side could summon up two legends that were forced by cattle to kill Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    I didn''t expect that all I did was to make a wedding dress for others.


    If yu Zhibo is allowed to summon Yu Zhibo and the early fire shadow.


    Then they play with a bird!

 Chapter 311

    Big snake pill''s voice exclaimed, let all people''s nerves in the field suddenly tense.


    For Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu suddenly snatched away the two fetuses.


    Da she wan is not sure whether Qin Yu knows the art of reincarnation.


    However, it is said that the amazing learning talent, as well as the dirty soil reincarnation scroll he carried with him during the first World War, did fall into Qin Yu''s hands.


    All these things add up, the nerve of big snake pill is tensed obviously, become a frightened bird in general.


    However, in this situation, there is no time to react violently.


    Qin Yu''s hands, which were like wheels, formed a series of seals in front of the public.


    When the big snake pill''s words were gone, Qin Yu''s hands suddenly closed.


    The art of reincarnation!


    Boom!


    There was a roar from the ground, and the mysterious spell spread around like a cobweb.


    In the next moment, it directly covered the bodies of the two major sacrifices.


    With the frightening muscle wriggling of the sacrifice, it broke into pieces in the eyes of the people.


    Then, like clay, it quickly recombines, and in a flash constructs the body shapes of two divine steeds.


    A pair of filthy soil reincarnation, unique dark eyes, send out a terrible breath.


    "Yes, it''s really the legend of the yuzhibo clan between the fire shadow thousand handed pillars of the early generation, yuzhiboban!"


    I don''t know who screamed in the field.


    Looking at the two figures that suddenly appeared, shaking the nerves.


    Tuan Zang''s face changed slightly. As a disciple of the first and second generations of Huoying, he knew clearly what kind of weight these two people represented.


    Originally, a Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu was enough for them to cope with the problem.


    Not to mention, there are two legends of tolerance.


    What''s wrong with stepping horses!


    "Big snake pill, is this your masterpiece again? I should have stopped the front door in the morning and developed this forbidden technique that made the dead uneasy!" The fire shadow of the first generation turned in vain and fell on the big snake pill and said, "however, there is no way. This time, who did you want me to kill?"


    However, not to wait for the first generation of fire, Yu Zhibo Ban''s voice, let him can''t help but be shocked.


    "Between the pillars, you are still the same as before. You are natural. Let these younger generations control you at will. Don''t you think that it has ruined your reputation?"


    As the voice fell, a huge chakra exploded on Yu Zhibo Ban''s body in an instant. The air wave rolled up and rolled away in a rolling posture.


    In the face of this sudden outbreak, everyone''s face could not help but change.


    Even the mountain pepper fish half hidden, and snake pill can not help but step back.


    However, in the face of this scene, Tuan Zang''s expression changed, and he said in a deep voice: "yuzhiboban, the person who calls you is Yu Zhibo Qinyu behind you."


    "I heard he killed you with his own hands not long ago."


    As a student of the second generation of Huoying, Tuan Zang knows clearly what is the defect of the transfer of dirty land.


    Once the controlled person is more powerful than the controller, he will be forced to get rid of the filthy reincarnation.


    At present, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is threatening to kill Yu Zhibo ban.


    If all this is true, Tuan Zang believes that with yuzhiboban''s strength, he will break away from this filthy land, and attack Yu Zhibo Qin Yu violently.


    Once they get there, even if yuzhibo can''t be used by them.


    It can also deal with the fire shadow of the early generation.


    However, this idea just sprouted in Tuan Zang''s mind, and the next moment, like a ghost like figure, appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    At the moment of one hand printing, the blazing chakra is like a raging tide.


    "Huo Dun ¡¤ Hao Huo extinguished!"


    All over the sky flame, turned into a hurricane like, face-to-face will be muddled by the group of Tibet directly swallowed.


    It is rolling like posture, roll around and open.


    At the scene of big snake pill and other people saw that, first of all, they were stunned, and they didn''t have time to think about it, so they quickly withdrew and left.


    After escaping tens of meters away, feeling that the fiery sea of fire did not approach, he stopped his pace and followed the trail of tuangzang.


    However, the destination is a blazing fire.


    "This is the strength of Yu Zhibo, who can make the fire escape Ninja as good as Yu Zhibo Qin Yu." Big snake pill said with a livid face.


    At the thought, this originally belongs to own trump card, unexpectedly made the wedding dress for others.


    The heart is aching!


    "Shut up. You want to die. I don''t want to die." Black Jue angrily shouts.


    But he got along with Yu Zhibo ban, and of course he knew his arrogant personality.


    Now the big snake pill even uses Yu Zhibo ban and Qin Yu to compare, this trample on the horse is the road of self seeking death.


    However, as soon as this word fell, he saw that Yu Zhibo ban turned his head to the two of them.The two hands were flying, and the seal was made, and the blazing flame was puffed out, forming a huge fireball like an extraterrestrial meteorite.


    "Huo Dun ¡¤ Huo is lost!"


    The distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye.


    The explosion of the flame, directly the snake ball and a few hundred meters around the building swallowed up everything into an endless sea of fire.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Standing not far away, Miyan and changmen, etc., couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Ban''s actions, he exerts the power of S-level ninja.


    If you let them fight each other, it will be a dead end.


    At the thought that not long ago, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu killed such horrible existence. If they had not heard from their own ears, they would not believe it.


    "Don''t be impulsive, spot." The thousand hand pillars appear like ghosts on the side of Yu Zhibo Ban''s body and press his hand on his shoulder.


    "Don''t mess around until things are clear. Besides, we are called out, but we are not forced to do something. We don''t have to try to get rid of the filthy land for the time being."


    The last time she was summoned by Da she wan, she had not mastered the deeper level of Mudun chakra and the optimization of filth reincarnation.


    Therefore, at that time, there were only one or two tenths of the strength among the thousand handed pillars. Compared with the current state, it was poor in the sky and the earth.


    What''s more, Qin Yu summoned them out, but he didn''t master the means to strengthen the charm control of big snake pill. To break away from this filthy land and reincarnate, as long as you know the order of the seals, it''s not a problem.


    "Ha ha, the first generation of Lord Huoying was right. I didn''t order you to do it, but they came out of their mouths and killed themselves." Qin Yu gave a dry smile, touched the tip of his nose and said, "sometimes, you have to learn to tell some white lies."


    "Spot, do you think I''m right?"


    The small voice of words, in this moment, strained the nerves of all people.


    For many people, the art of reincarnation, which is almost against the heaven, can even produce two legends of tolerance, which makes people feel astonished.


    However, now Qin Yu is not only not a bit afraid, but also plain and relative, which is too much of an art expert''s courage.

 Chapter 312

    "Boy, you want to die!" Yuzhiboban roared.


    The furious chakra detonated in his body again.


    As soon as he stepped down, the technique of instant body came into full play and appeared directly in front of Qin Yu.


    With both hands flying, he made a series of seal, intending to kill Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu in the fire escape ninja.


    "Huo Dun ¡¤ Hao Huo extinguished!"


    The fierce roar broke like thunder, and the blazing fire rushed out.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the flames puffed out and turned into a sea of fire, which instantly devoured Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu directly.


    Compared with just now, the powerful means are more powerful than before, which is enough to show how much he hates Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    However, before the Yuzhi wave spot reacts, a huge invisible gravity falls from the sky without warning.


    The huge impact force, in such a sudden situation, directly hit him on the ground.


    Bang!


    A piece of dust stirred up, and the cracked ground was even more shocking.


    After the reincarnation of the filthy soil, the body made up of dust and mud also showed signs of spider web cracking.


    However, not waiting for yuzhibo spot to react, the black flame like ink, directly on the spot of the body.


    "Sky shine!"


    The calm voice of words gives people a sense of death.


    The moment the black flame is generated, it will quickly burn the body of the soil transformed by filthy soil.


    Qin Yu once had a conjecture that in order to deal with the spot of the transformation of filthy soil, the second generation of Huoying used the technique of mutual detonating talisman.


    With the help of the continuous explosion between charms, a large number of detonators are summoned.


    In an instant, a fixed-point multi-stage explosion, using saturation attack, beyond the recovery ability of filthy reincarnation, may be able to directly disintegrate the immortal body.


    In the original work, yuzhibo weasels fight with changmen, the reincarnation of filthy soil, to show the sky light.


    If changmen didn''t display the God Luo Tianzheng and flicked the black inflammation on his body, I''m afraid it would have been restrained by Tianzhao.


    However, this flame just rises, Yu Zhibo spot body immediately stirs out the light blue pupil force.


    The black inflammation on the surface of the body can be separated directly by the expansion of the skin.


    Originally in a state of confusion, the burned body was torn up and turned into ashes, which was quickly constructed.


    The gravity blessed on him was almost carried down by Su Zuo Neng.


    At the same time, Qin Yu, bathed in the sea of fire, is also covered with scarlet blood like Xu Zuo Neng Hu. A pair of blood moon like nine hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes gives people a chilling taste.


    Witnessing this scene, Yu Zhibo''s expression was twisted in an instant and growled with indignation.


    "Son of a bitch, challenge me for three times and four times. I will let you die without a burial place like those two guys."


    However, this time, he did not wait for him to do it again. A tree root like a dragon pierced out of the ground in an instant, directly entangled spot''s body.


    "Spot, you are still the same as before, impulsive as before, clear up the matter first." A thousand hands between the pillars of urgent voice advised.


    As Yu Zhibo Ban''s old opponent, it is clear between thousand hands that how to deal with this needs to be assisted.


    "The fire shadow of the early generation was right." Qin Yu gave a dry smile: "I can kill you once, then I can kill" looking for death! " Yu Zhibo''s expression is stagnant, a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes turn in vain, and instantly lock on the building not far away.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Mr. Ban. This time, we have made alliances with Tuan Zang, big snake pill and Shanjiao fish banzang, all in order to eradicate this hateful boy." Heijue is out of the ground.


    Now he, however, still has the identity of yuzhiboban''s will, so in such a situation where one word does not agree, he will kill. Obviously, he is still a little persuasive.


    "Tuan Zang and big snake pill cooperate?" The fire shadow of the first generation couldn''t help looking at Tuan Zang, who came out from behind the big tree, frowned tightly and said, "I remember that when you were a child, I also personally guided you. Later, because of your good talent, I joined the team led by the gate and joined the monkey. How did you mix with treason snake pill?"


    The sudden inquiry made Tuan Zang''s nerves tense.


    Yu Zhibo Ban''s violent attack has made him go in front of the ghost gate.


    He didn''t want to face the fire shadow of the first generation who claimed to be able to suppress Yu Zhibo.


    "Ha ha, you don''t understand why he became rebellious and why he survived the attack just now?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "look at his right hand, it will be clear."


    Not big words, let the group Tibetan nerve suddenly tight, quickly covered the bandage on the arm.


    In the face of Yu zhiboban''s fierce and incomparable fire escape, Tuan Zang, at the critical moment, displays Yixie Naqi and turns everything into an illusion, so that he can recover a small life.If you let Yu Zhibo ban, who has always been a strong protector of his short life, see that, I''m afraid that the six or seven lives on this arm can''t be saved.


    "Lord ban, calm down and don''t be impulsive. He is our ally against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu." Black Jue''s forehead is sweating hot, it is urgent to become ants on the hot pot.


    Now he would like to kick the snake pill to death.


    It''s hard for him to take out the trump card of Yu Zhibo ban, and still show off here, so that Qin Yu has a chance to take advantage of it.


    Put a good hand, directly smash.


    Now heijue can only pray for Yu Zhibo ban to be quiet and listen to him.


    "It''s the arm with transplanted cells between the columns, and there are many writing wheel eyes. It seems that this method has something to do with big snake pill." Yu Zhibo ban has no impulse this time.


    To endure for a hundred years, he knows how to live.


    In particular, he knew exactly what kind of talent, who defected, and why he defected in muyeren village, which he established between his first hand and the thousand handed pillars.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ban, you really lifted me up. However, the cells of the first generation of Huoying adults were indeed very domineering. Most of the year-round human body research materials could not bear, and they were directly killed. Only a few people survived." Big snake pill came out in the dark, licked his dry lips and said with a soft smile.

 Chapter 313

    In the face of praise from the legend of yuzhibo, the genius of big snake pill is still very useful.


    However, this smile just sprouted, the next moment directly stiff.


    "Bastard, dare to use my cells to harm people!"


    "Mu Dun, Qianmu''s thorn!"


    Has been in the side of persuasion, let people restrain the thousand hand column, suddenly moved.


    The moment his hands suddenly closed, the ground gave out a roar, and the trees stabbed like spears directly penetrated the body of big snake pill.


    The blood splashed out and burst out like shocking blood, which made everyone''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    Many people at the scene did not expect that there was also a scene of ferocity between the pillars.


    "Cough, the first generation of fire shadow, you''d better save your strength. If you say who is the most difficult to kill in the tolerant world, this stinky snake claims to be the second, and I''m afraid no one dares to be the first." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose.


    Soon, he saw the big snake pill which was stabbed into a sieve, and his body slightly twitched under the eyes of people who were almost nauseous.


    A pair of white hands like snow, in the throat directly out of the mouth.


    With his hands pulling his teeth up and down, he suddenly made a force, tearing his mouth in full view of the public, and drilling out a body covered with saliva and sliding to the ground like a boneless one.


    The operation is so shocking that it''s just beyond our command.


    "Ouch


    The sound of retching came from the members of the Xiao organization not far away.


    In the face of this kind of scene, even Xiaonan can''t help holding his trembling arms.


    "Is this the monkey''s Apprentice? It''s disgusting." "However, since you can''t kill it, then don''t kill it."


    "It''s not up to us dead people to take care of this."


    Looking at the moment when the first generation of fire shadow when the shopkeeper shake hands, the present people finally understand, yuzhiboban at the beginning, why first come to despise.


    "But, you boy, how did you become a traitor? I remember the last time I met, I still nagged, next time you should be a fire shadow." Looking back at Qin Yu between the pillars of thousand hands.


    Looking at this scene, black Jue suddenly came to the spirit.


    If the fire shadow of the early generation can be successfully instigated, it will be able to put the plan out of order and make them become the trump card against Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    "You don''t know, Lord Huoying of the early Dynasty. On that day, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu defected from muyeren village. He not only secretly hunted and killed three generations of thunder shadow, three generations of water shadow, three generations of wind shadow, even tail beast and human pillar power. Now he has three big tail animals in his hands, and plans to fight against five big endurance villages." Black Jue spit star son opened, quickly opened the strongest mouth gun mode.


    "Lord Huoying of the early generation, as a meritorious official in calming down the war, you absolutely don''t want to see the tolerance world fall into chaos. Once you let him gather together the Nine Tailed beasts, who of the five powers can fight against him?"


    The words of Er are echoing in the sky and the earth.


    The taste between the lines is just a matter of reason and emotion.


    If you can, with two tears, it''s perfect.


    "Are you finished?" When you saw the first generation, you laughed? As I said, Muye has a lot of talents. He killed three generations of thunder shadow and three generations of water shadow. He didn''t let go of three generations of wind shadow. This method is really good. "


    "If, one day, you even catch the nine big tail animals, then, I really want to fight with you, to see who is powerful, after all, tail animals that thing, but there is no pressure to catch, too small."


    The unbridled laughter echoed in the sky and the earth, making the huge scene fall into a nameless silence.


    Even black Jue, the strongest mouth gun, was stunned.


    I thought that the evil deeds of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu would arouse the heart of cleaning up the door.


    It never occurred to me that everything presented in front of me was not developed according to the script.


    "Lord Huoying, don''t you resent it? This is the rebellious tolerance of muyeren village!" Black Jue''s face was livid and could not help asking.


    "So what? I''m a dead man. I can''t take care of that. " The fire shadow of the first generation turned white and said, "what''s more, what''s more, what he killed is not the fire shadow. It has something to do with me."


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong with what you say between the pillars. The world of tolerance is like a world where the weak eat the strong. Killing and being killed are just the way of the strong." Yu zhiboban also snorted coldly. His eyes turned in vain and locked on Qin Yu''s body. He said, "although I don''t want to admit it, you did kill me once that day."


    "However, at that time, I was on the verge of death. Even if I used the forbidden technique and burned my last life, it was only two or three tenths of my heyday. If you killed me, you won''t win."


    "Now, I was born out of your filthy soil, but this time I have recovered 50% of my strength. It is not a problem to get rid of the current manipulation."


    The sound of his words is like thunder.Yu Zhibo ban took the lead in moving, and his hands quickly flipped, forming a series of mysterious seal.


    When the last seal falls, a black light, like a ghost of death, is twisted and escapes into the void.


    "Rotten land is reincarnated!"


    As the voice dropped, the connection between Yu Zhibo ban and Qin Yu was cut off in the dark.


    After all, since Yu Zhibo ban was summoned up to now, Qin Yu has not implanted a spell to enhance control in their bodies like the big snake pill and pharmacist''s pocket in the original work.


    This kind of connection, for the ordinary reincarnation object, may also be able to forcibly control.


    But for the legendary Ninja like Yu Zhibo ban, it is of little use.


    Looking at this scene, black Jue''s face showed joy, and quickly flattered him: "Mr. Ban, congratulations on getting rid of the control of this hateful generation, but!"


    Speaking of this, Hei can''t help but look at the fire shadow of the early generation.


    Now yuzhiboban is standing on the front of their alliance for the time being, but if the first generation of Huoying helps Qin Yu, the scale of victory still hasn''t changed.


    "Ha ha, don''t stare at me. I won''t get involved in this matter. Of course, if the boy knows how to control by force, I can''t help it." He said that the fire shadow of the early Dynasty kept winking at Qin Yu.


    If you let him, in Da she wan and Tuan Zang, this kind of guy who is prone to nausea and reincarnation is prone to be compared with a guy who does some human research.


    If this doesn''t agree, Qin Yu, who killed three generations of thunder shadow, three generations of wind shadow and three generations of water shadow, seems more lovely.


    However, in the face of such explicit expression, Qin Yu just shook his head with a smile, looked at Yu Zhibo ban and said, "Lord Huoying of the first generation, you can stay on the side. I waited for a long time. I thought there were two or three kittens. There was no way for me to let go of a fight and relax my muscles and bones."


    "I said that if I can kill you once, I can kill you twice, even the third time. Are you ready to be killed by me for the third time?"

 Chapter 314

    "The arrogant man, as a descendant of mine, is so arrogant that he will behead you today!"


    Yu Zhibo''s face sank, and the strong horizontal chakra in his body exploded like a raging tide.


    The breath soared to the sky, and it set off a hurricane and rolled back to the field.


    Black Jue quickly withdrew from the scene and fell on the side of Shanjiao fish banzang and other people. He said with a black look: "the fire shadow of the early generation didn''t fight. There are adults with spots in the front. This is an opportunity for sneak attack..."


    "Hello, are you listening to me?" Black Jue hastens a way slightly with displeasure.


    This time, he even sold his old face, so that Yu Zhibo burst out.


    Once, this living sacrifice, unable to support the reincarnation of filth, yuzhiboban returned to the nether world.


    Those who are waiting for them are Yu Zhibo Qinyu, whose strength is unfathomable.


    However, as soon as this word was said, what fell on the ear was the great snake pill''s exclamation.


    "That boy, can''t really learn that move!"


    The burst scene, let all people''s nerves suddenly tense.


    Even heijue was no exception, and he followed Qin Yu in a hurry.


    He was familiar with the scene.


    Qin Yu''s hands suddenly moved. At the moment of flying, the giant Su Zuo Neng Hu, which is tens of meters in size, presents a posture of three heads and six arms.


    Six eyes bloom with scarlet blood light, and start at the same time in an instant.


    A series of mysterious seal, like a wheel flying down.


    It''s like the last wave of the sky.


    Poop!


    The explosion of the air was heard all the time, and the huge pressure directly tore the clouds apart.


    Witnessing this scene of black Jue, pupil suddenly contracted, as a small follower of yuzhibo.


    It certainly knows what that means.


    Start is the sky block earthquake star, ordinary people who can stand it!


    "Run away. We can''t get involved in this kind of fight." Big snake pill took the lead and retreated abruptly.


    Looking at the huge meteorite hundreds of meters in diameter falling from the sky, the air along the way is surging like waves.


    Hundreds of people in the town, like grasshoppers, fled in all directions.


    It''s just that in the process, from time to time, someone looks back behind.


    Looking at standing in the same place, Yu Zhibo, with a gloomy look, has a trace of urgency on his face.


    In their eyes, ninja''s fight, at most, is just fist and foot intersection, put Ninja at will.


    It never occurred to him that Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who is known as the blood colored Ashura of wood leaves, was so astonishing when he made a move.


    Let''s go!


    Looking at the vast battlefield, even the demigod''s cheek twitched and fled.


    Not to mention these little ninjas who can''t fight back.


    The only thing they want to do now is look at them.


    In the face of this blow, yuzhiboban, known as the old legend of yuzhibo, how to deal with it.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that you even inherited my ninja. Today I''m going to see how you killed me for the third time!" Yu Zhibo ban covered half of his cheek.


    Exposed kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, the moment of crazy rotation.


    The dark blue pupil force explodes like a raging tide.


    In the eyes of the public, instantly turned into a hundred meters tall, just like an iron tower, wearing armor must be able to do it.


    In the face of the huge meteorite whistling down, his hands suddenly clenched the sword of xuzuo, without any trace of fancy.


    It''s slanting to the sky.


    Poop!


    The air was instantly torn, and the ground pointed to by the blade was incised.


    The vigorous and vigorous Qi is like a piece of exercise.


    The next moment, with a thunderbolt like attitude, and the meteorite crashed together.


    Boom!


    The sound of heavy thunder is like thunder rolling in the sky.


    Under the collision, the huge meteorite was split by force instantly.


    On the edge of the sword, the fierce vigorous wind contained in it directly detonated.


    Accompanied by a series of explosions and flames.


    The meteorite, caused by the Tianke Zhenxing, disintegrates quickly in response to the sound.


    Large pieces of gravel dust, splashing all over the sky at the same time, as under a heavy rain.


    A group of ninjas fleeing five or six hundred meters away are shocked at the attack of slashing the mountain at will.


    The Su Zuo Neng transformed by Yu Zhibo ban has moved again.


    The other hand was holding the sword of Su Zuo Neng Hu, and it was scabbard again.


    Vigorous wind together, facing the sky through and out.


    Boom!


    A deep sonic boom burst out.


    The air seems to be penetrated, and the scattered sand and dust all over the sky roll back and open around, giving people a feeling of uncovering the clouds and seeing the sun.However, it is another star of the same size as tianzhuzhen.


    In the face of the sudden stab of the spot, they collide together in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion rolling like thunder never stops.


    The crushed meteorite was crushed again and turned into sand and stone.


    All in all, he resolved the attack of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    This makes Yu Zhibo ban, can''t help but hang a smile on his face.


    This exchange of generations is also a lottery.


    "Be careful!"


    Black Jue''s urgent cry suddenly came.


    Yu Zhibo ban was stunned at first, and then he looked at the sky in a hurry. The sight of his eyes made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    The meteorite that fell from the sky and quickly enlarged in his pupils made him feel caught off guard.


    on that day, he became three stars standing on his horse!


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I summon three? " Qin Yu pondered and laughed. Nine gouyu in his pupil turned in vain, and his right hand suddenly caught him across the air.


    "Gravity pupil. Ten times!"


    Boom!


    Invisible gravity, like a raging tide, pours on the meteorite.


    After the first two won time, the distance between them was not far.


    Under ten times gravity.


    The momentum of the subduction suddenly increased, and the short kilometer distance was only shortened in the blink of an eye.


    There is no trace of fancy, but suddenly hit on Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    Boom!


    The dull crash sound like thunder gives people a posture of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    The huge impact force, coupled with the blessing of gravity, must be able to respond, the hand block is also a slow beat.


    It''s like the pressure at the foot of the mountain.


    At the next moment, it cracked like a cobweb in front of the public.


    Under the support of a little bit of support, a deafening sound of heavy objects landing sounded.


    In full view of the public, he bent down on the ground.


    Trapped in the yuzhibo spot, angry cheek twitch.


    If it is not the product of the transformation of filth, I am afraid that he has already opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Put on a death!


    A moment ago, he threatened to kill Qin Yu.


    He didn''t think of it at all. He started a Tianzhu Zhenxing and let him go into the pit naturally.

 Chapter 315

    Bang!


    The huge impact, with a rolling taste, swept the whole town.


    The buildings along the way, like paper paste, were torn into pieces and turned into ruins.


    Su Zuo Neng, who was lying down, struggled madly under the hysterical roar of yuzhiboban.


    Six arms under the blessing of gravity, fingers like spears, directly clasped on the giant meteorite.


    At the next moment, he was moved with a roar, and the one who had been pressed down, Su Zuo Neng, stood upright inch by inch.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo ban, who is as powerful as he is, he sits cross legged among the thousand hand pillars. When his face is excited, he can''t help looking at Qin Yu and saying, "boy, ban is only fifty or sixty percent of the strength left in his heyday."


    "But it''s hard to beat him with such an attack. Do you have any other means?"


    As Yu Zhibo Ban''s most powerful opponent, but also the person who knows him best, Qian Shou Zhu certainly knows his depth.


    But he was more interested in Yu Zhibo and Qinyu.


    He wants to see if this younger generation can reach their height.


    "Is it?" Qin Yu vomited his turbid breath, his eyes turned in vain and locked on Ban''s body.


    "I wanted to warm up, but now it seems that the audience can''t wait."


    The inexplicable and strange words made the people present feel sluggish.


    At the next moment, Qin Yu clenched his hands. His eyes were like hawks and falcons. In an instant, he became sharp like a knife edge.


    Bang!


    With one step, the ground under his feet crumbles. Under the crackling arc, Qin Yu directly switches to chakra mode.


    With the help of body activation, the speed is obviously improved to the extreme, like a thunderbolt flying across the sky, tearing the air to appear in front of Su Zuo Neng, who appears in front of Yu Zhibo spot.


    Without any disguise, the four fingers of the right hand suddenly tensed. Under the thunder light, it was like an invincible thunder light electric spear. With an indomitable posture, it was mixed with rolling sound and power, and then it was thrust again.


    Boom!


    A thunder from the flat land!


    The flash of thunder, like an electric snake, swept away violently.


    At the same time, the huge impact force, so that the height of 100 meters Su Zuo can fly ten meters in an instant.


    In the full view of the public, hit the thick city wall of the town, and then stopped the body.


    Looking at the huge body over a hundred meters, this sudden blow directly flew, many people took a breath of air conditioning, exclaimed a monster at the same time.


    He saw that Yu Zhibo was like a maniac laughing.


    "Ha ha, you son of a bitch, if I''m not wrong, I should be playing Yunren''s little trick, but it''s ridiculous if you want to defeat me like this."


    "Is it?" Qin Yu responded with a smile, tensing everyone''s nerves in an instant.


    Hastily follow the sound to see, that crackling raging around the body of the thunder arc, suddenly soared, like a raging tide, directly to the right hand perfusion.


    At the next moment, the aim is to transform the four fingers into one.


    Suddenly, the sound of tearing cloth and silk reverberated, and the breath and puff of thunder light became more and more concise, just like turning into an entity.


    The whole body is covered with mysterious thunder lines.


    Without any fancy, Qin Yu took another step.


    With the blessing of Lei Dun''s instant body technique, he is like a ghost, and appears in front of Su Zuo Neng on the body surface of Yu Zhibo ban.


    Just standing firm, occupying the pupil of yuzhibo, it is the hell stab ¡¤ a hand in hand!


    Boom!


    Thunder light suddenly appeared, with a lightning like attitude, towards the powerful equipment must be able to stab.


    With the strong light blooming, the arc splashed under.


    A crisp crack, suddenly spread out, spider like cracks, rapid spread and open.


    Yu zhiboban''s face changed at first, and suddenly woke up. As the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye turned wildly, he roared and roared.


    "Madman, get out of here!"


    The pupil force, like a volcanic eruption, explodes directly from the body of yuzhibo.


    The next moment, like a vast sea, madly poured into Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body.


    Under this huge force, the cracked spider web was quickly repaired. In an instant, it was covered with the powerful armor on the body surface, and it was restored to its original state.


    "Oh, you''re a tough shell." Qin Feng light Yi a, the body that violent thunder light, a little convergence under.


    Originally bound by gravity, Su Zuo Neng finally broke free. His huge hand, like a banana, patted Qin Yuli face-to-face.


    However, this kind of angry and violent attack has the explosive power to break through the limit.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu stood in the same place as if he had not seen it.


    Witnessing this scene, Yu Zhibo, who lost his face in the fight just now, laughed ferociously.


    "Boy, you are in a daze at such a time, but you have to pay for your life. You can die for me!"The voice of rolling words gives people the feeling of winning.


    However, in the eyes of changmen and others, the cheek twitched slightly.


    Looking at the legend of yuzhibo, who is able to compete with the God of tolerance, it seems that you can see the two of you not long ago.


    Boom!


    With the posture of Wanjun, with the speed of thunder, the big hand that was shot down again passed through Qin Yu''s body in an instant, and then it was clapped on the ground!


    The thunderous roar made the ground shatter in an instant.


    The cracked ground, rolled sand and dust, like a tornado rolled and opened.


    Looking at the mirror image of the lake, after surging and rippling, he regained his normal yuzhibo Qinyu.


    As the pupils of the crowd contract, even the thousand hand pillars holding the opera on one side also suddenly come to be interested.


    "This should be time and space ninja?" "Just a moment ago, the breath of the existence of the world disappeared without a trace. After the attack, it recovered again."


    "Isn''t it one of the pupils of kaleidoscope? You little boy, how evil is the blood of awakening? You have so many pupil changes. "


    , as the God of the tolerance, can make complaints about the long name of Yu Ji Bo''s Tucao when he was young.


    I have seen the second generation of fire shadow, and the time and space between the thousand hands. Therefore, the vision between the thousand hand pillars is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Looking at Qin Yu walking out of the collapsing dust, the curiosity on his face is even more serious.


    However, compared with the melon eating crowd among the thousand handed pillars, Yu Zhibo ban was obviously unable to hold his breath. While he was roaring, he had to support nenghu''s six arms, flying all the time. With an attitude that was too fast to cover his ears, Yu zhiboban frantically smashed Qin Yu down.


    After a while, the sound of drum beating can be heard all the time. Only the one walking in the sand, walking like a devil, straining everyone''s nerves


    in the face of yuzhibo spot, there are crazy attacks and strong tortoise shells.


    Eager to know, how to determine the outcome.

 Chapter 316

    Bang!


    The sound of thunder like clapping reverberated in the sky.


    All people''s nerves strained, and finally in the dust, a figure shot out.


    The scene suddenly touched Yu Zhibo''s nerves. As he roared, a pair of big hands attacked Qin Yu.


    "Boy, where to escape, I don''t believe your space-time ninja, can have no flaws!"


    As the legend of yuzhibo, which is regarded as the God of tolerance.


    Yuzhiboban was really furious, but he couldn''t take Qin Yu down for a long time, and gradually let him calm down in the case of anger.


    In the eyes of the Yin dove, a pair of hands were reflected, which were suddenly attacked by thunder. The face was ferocious.


    Bang!


    And it''s like a strong current.


    Rolling and scattered, with a suffocating feeling.


    That slightly raised hands joint attack, let Yu Zhibo spot''s face show a trace of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, it''s successful. Don''t you like to escape? Why don''t you escape? " Yuzhiboban burst into laughter.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, the palms of his hands, which had been trying to merge, rose a little.


    A sudden scene, prying many people''s nerves, after all, the starting point is the sky block the earthquake star, just like the war between God and man.


    But it overturned their perception.


    If, even Yu Zhibo spot and other existing attacks, there is no way to suppress Qin Yu.


    I''m afraid that the title of Ashura, the color of wood leaves, will be at the height of the sun after this war.


    Feeling the tension of Su Zuo''s ability to give back, Yu Zhibo''s face stagnated. He didn''t have time to think about it. The remaining two hands pressed down in a hurry.


    Three pairs of hands, like the blessing of three mountains, are full of the force of thousands of rolling on.


    However, in the face of this scene, in the hands of RE, that slightly raised arc, as if to give a person an illusion of motionless.


    To create this situation, it means that Yu Zhibo Banshi exhibits the seemingly fierce attack, and there is no way to shake Qin Yu.


    It takes a lot of power to be crushed by three pairs of big hands.


    Looking at this strange scene, Maite Dai and Gu Jie, who have been serving as gourd eaters, can''t help but look at each other.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s strength like a God, an absurd idea sprang up in his mind.


    "Is it that the boy has learned the eight door dunjia array?"


    A flash of thought, two people look at the moment in a hurry.


    Originally closed three pairs of hands, as if in an instant, by the invisible force impact.


    Light blue air waves, like a hurricane in the hands of the splash leakage, but.


    The next moment, three pairs of big hands as if unable to resist, the moment was opened.


    Bang!


    Huge power feedback, directly let Yu Zhibo spot mouth out of a stuffy hum.


    Su Zuo nenghu went back several steps and hit the city wall again.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is full of blue steam, Yu Zhibo''s face changes dramatically. At the same time, he drives Su Zuneng Hu to stand firmly in a hurry, and throws it out again with his right hand with a strong wind.


    However, this time, Qin Yu took the lead.


    The moment I clenched my fist. He is going to do it now to see how many doors he can open with his current physical condition!


    "Eight door dunjia ¡¤ sixth gate ¡¤ scenery door open!"


    Bang!


    The violent air wave, like a raging tide, instantly detonates.


    Qin Yu took the first step, playing in the body to a certain extent, enough to reach the level of instant body.


    Waiting for the public to react to come over, must assist to be able to wave the big hand, momentarily falls into the air.


    Qin Yu clenched his hands with ten fingers, tearing the air and pounding it out like a shell.


    "Yuzhiboban, I hope God will love you and be my grindstone to my heart''s content!"


    Towards the peacock!


    When the fists move, the vigorous wind is like tide, and the extreme speed friction, under the activation of the body cells by the Leidun chakra mode, the sparks burst out all over the sky instantly.


    Directly shrouded the 100 meter high suzoneng in an instant.


    From a distance, it is like a peacock opening the screen, shaking the moving soul.


    "This Is this body art? With high-speed punching and air friction, a huge fire fist impact is formed. I''m afraid the boy''s physical skills are still above the door! " A thousand hands between the pillars can not help but be surprised.


    However, this word says, falls in the ear the speech, actually pried to move his nerve.


    "No For him, I''m afraid it''s just the beginning! " Maitekai and Gu Jie arrived at the side of the thousand hand column.


    At the thought, not long ago, they despised Qin Yu and privately taught Yu Zhibo Qin Yu the art of eight door dunjia as a bet.


    In their eyes, only with perseverance can they practice successful advanced physical exercises.It didn''t take decades, even decades, to master it.


    It never occurred to me that Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who is known as the blood colored Ashura of wood leaves, took only half a day to open the sixth gate.


    Looking at that easy look, Maite Dai and Gu Jie couldn''t help but beat.


    I''ve got a murmur in my heart.


    This time, I''m afraid they''ve accidentally created a physical monster!


    "You mean, this is the beginning?" The expression between the pillars of a thousand hands could not help but stagnate.


    The next moment, the battle in the sky seemed to respond to him.


    A roar from Yu Zhibo, like crazy, suddenly rings out.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    "The art of hiding the dust from the fire!"


    The blazing fly ash, puffed out in the mouth of yuzhibo, instantly passed through suzo nenghu''s body and quickly rolled around and opened.


    The next moment, like a dragon in the fog, he rolled to Yuzhi Bo and Qin Yu.


    As soon as the dust is near, when it touches Mars, it makes a series of explosions.


    The fire appeared, intending to engulf Qin Yu in an instant.


    At the same time, with the help of these small tricks to cover up the line of sight, to strive for a breath of time, once again regroup.


    However, this idea just came out of yuzhibo''s mind.


    The next moment, such as thunder roar, like perfusion magic sound, straight through everyone''s nerves.


    "Eight door dunjia array ¡¤ Seventh Gate ¡¤ startled door open!"


    Boom!


    The blue sweat, like a steaming volcano, exploded in full view of the public.


    The next moment, as soon as it was close to Qin Yu''s body, the dust in the sky rolled backward like a raging tide.


    Looking at the face flushed like blood, facial veins highlighted, like a ferocious centipede general, that external breath, coupled with a pair of scarlet like blood nine hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    In front of me that void and step like figure, give people a kind of illusion like gods and demons.


    Is this still human?


    Absurd ideas spring up in my mind, whether it is the melon eating crowd present, even has been indifferent, just a little interested in a thousand hands.


    In this moment, also sat up straight body!

 Chapter 317

    In such a big battlefield, everyone fell into silence.


    Looking at the sky, it is like a demon, bathed in the steaming blue sweat of Qin Yu, face more than a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    The dust, which rolled backwards and opened, revealed the Su Zuo Neng, which was shrouded in the Yuzhi waves.


    A hundred meters apart, although I am in suzaneng, I feel this hard and clear breath, just like an invisible big hand, clinging to the heart.


    Yu Zhibo spot didn''t have time to think about it. He saw the dust roll away.


    His hands flew up quickly, forming a series of surgical marks.


    The next moment, the mouth bulges, and the blazing chakra mania comes in, accompanied by the piercing sound of the air.


    One after another, the dragon head flames, like a storm, go to yuzhibo Qin Yuheng air raid!


    "Fire escape, the art of dragon fire!"


    The distance of more than 100 meters, but in the blink of an eye, the fire of the dragon head all over the sky, even the temperature around, also instantly soared.


    Seeing the attack approaching, Qin Yu moved.


    In the full view of the public, hands like lightning, intertwined.


    At the next moment, his eyes were sharp, just like falcons, and the breath of the whole person was exposed.


    The hands with special marks are selected at intervals.


    Poof!


    A point out, the space is like a mirror like being broken, the air ripples surging open moment.


    The head-on fire, as if there was a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react.


    The endless breath coming out of the body is like a vast sea, which is madly gathered together.


    "Thunderstorm ¡¤ day tiger!"


    Roar!


    Wuthering rocked the mountains, and the dragon''s song reached the sky!


    Tens of meters of huge giant tiger instantly condensed, crackling electric arc ravaged the four corners of the sky, the bloody mouth suddenly opened.


    With a fierce and unparalleled posture, he rushed out of the air.


    Along the way, the flame of the dragon head in the sky, like paper paste, was crushed in an instant, like smoke, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the tiger''s power is surging like a tide, under the eyes of people''s astonishment.


    Just like turning the space around, you come to the front of Yu Zhibo.


    Boom!


    Such as thunder through the ears of the collision sound, straight up on the nine sky clouds.


    The billowing air waves in the sky give people the illusion of passing through a category 12 hurricane.


    The buildings along the way, which had been broken down, were unable to support at last under this kind of attack. They let out a whine and collapsed.


    Facing the sandstorm, that towering momentum swept, people even open their eyes become very difficult.


    However, in the face of all this, the people present did not put it in their heart. The urgency of the circulation in the eyes has already surpassed everything.


    It can be said that the most urgent thing they want to see now is the final confrontation between the old and the new legends of the yuzhibo clan.


    Known as the yuzhibo clan, the absolute defense must be able to help you. Who is better than who is defeated by the powerful art of forbearance!


    "Cracked!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed and looked like a meteorite falling into the sky, hitting the giant tiger with powerful clothes like Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    The seemingly indestructible armor, in an instant, spreads out the crisp crack sound, spreads out the spider web like crack.


    And it''s like a split mirror.


    The giant vacuum tiger wrapped by thunderstorm suddenly bumped into Yu Zhibo Ban''s body.


    Boom!


    There was a dull explosion like thunder.


    The already precarious wall was destroyed in an instant.


    When the earth collapses, the gravel and dust roll back, giving people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    Many people who could not escape from eating melons were overturned in the sand and stone.


    Thunderbolt like a scene, so that has been calm and easy between the pillars, do not know when to stand up straight body.


    Looking into the sky, the figure bathed in the blue steam and crackling electric arc is hard to believe.


    "Yes, he really succeeded. Even though I have practiced hard for decades, I haven''t mastered the Seventh Gate thoroughly. It took him half a day to learn it. If Kai knew that his eight door dunjia array had broken the absolute defense of yuzhibo, he would be full of admiration!" Matt day was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    All along, the identity of forbearance, but let Kai, shame and ridicule.


    Although he has been supporting the cultivation of body art, Kay feels that he is groping for progress in the dark road.


    It can be said that kailian has no target in front of him.


    However, now Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have been able to bring the power of the eight gate dunjia array into full play.


    Even the legend of the yuzhibo clan can be directly turned over.


    If you let other Ninja know, it will definitely become a guiding light.After all, Maite Dai''s physical strength can''t be compared with that of Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    Opening six doors is the limit. Once you open to seven doors, I''m afraid the strength of your body can''t support, and your muscles and bones will be damaged.


    The eighth gate is more difficult than going to heaven unless you are determined to die.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Hysterical roar, in the endless sandstorm spread.


    A figure which destroyed half of the body rushed out in the dust.


    Looking at the half of the body that was rapidly reorganized like clay debris.


    This strange scene, is to give a kind of shocking feeling.


    Many people couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    They knew very well that even yuzhibo, who had the so-called absolute defense of yuzhibo, could not resist this attack.


    If it had not been for the immortals who had been reincarnated from the dirty land, I would have been dead and forsaken by now.


    If the attack falls on them, it will become a pile of meat sauce!


    "Ha ha, it''s against the heaven to reincarnate the filthy land, but the only defect is that you can''t beat people up." Qin Yu felt the sour feeling from all over his body.


    "But it''s good to give me a chance to open the eighth door!"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like a hurricane rolled up the whole audience.


    The people present were stiff. Even yuzhiboban, who was originally hysterical and wanted to revenge Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, was stunned.


    That suddenly became heavy, rapid breathing, and almost split eyes, are difficult and believable.


    The only seventh gate can turn over the legend of yuzhibo.


    If you really open the eighth gate, who can fight against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Who can stand in his way once he''s in the limelight.


    At the thought of this, the five big tolerance villages, the so-called alliance, seem pale and powerless.


    There was also a feeling of being unable to sit still between the pillars of a thousand hands, and his face was ready to speak but stopped.


    However, before they could react, the situation changed again.


    Fall into the eye, let a lot of people surprised Leng.

 Chapter 318

    The huge ruins of the town, the dust roll and roll away.


    The endless air wave broke up like a tide, and the whole world fell into an inexplicable silence.


    In the face of a further eighth gate, everyone''s breath becomes short.


    The scene in front of the eyes makes people look dazzled.


    Originally, after suffering the thunder storm day tiger, the thunderbolt like blow, is still rapidly reorganizing the earth body.


    The recovery speed, first appeared a trace of stagnation, the next moment like a mirror, suddenly cracked.


    With the rapid spread of cracks and open, Yu Zhibo that only half of the cheek, look ferocious twisted up.


    "Bastard, this time I''m only playing 50% of my strength..."


    "Ban, it''s already 60-70%. Don''t run the train all over your mouth. It''s a shame to cheat the younger generation." All of a sudden, there was a cross bite between the pillars.


    Yu Zhibo Ban''s expression was stiff and growled.


    "Shut up, this is natural. Laozi has twelve points of strength!"


    "Heijue, let me show up next time, let me play my peak strength, or I will beat you first..."


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, I will let you die without a burial place!"


    The rolling voice of words, mixed with hysterical flavor, let the present people look at each other.


    Looking at the collapse of Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu''s huge breath was annihilated in the world in an instant.


    On Yu Zhibo Ban''s eyes full of resentment, Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "the next time I meet, I will use the eighth gate, let you continue to dance!"


    "You


    Yuzhiboban suddenly became angry, which was his mantra.


    However, he is now the object of other people''s dancing.


    The gap between the front and the back is too big!


    However, before he could reply, the gentle breeze, which was drifting slowly, turned his final filthy soil into debris and scattered between heaven and earth.


    For a time, the huge ruins of the town, only a messy traces of fighting.


    Also, those stiff faced gourd eaters.


    "Your name is metday. Does the eighth door really exist in that boy''s mouth?" One mouthful of turbid gas was spitting among the thousand hands pillars, and he could not help asking.


    Maitrey awoke suddenly, feeling the gaze around him. After opening his mouth, he said with a little excitement: "the eighth gate does exist!"


    "However, it''s the door of death. Once opened, you must have the determination to die, and be able to give full play to it in an instant. It is ten times stronger than the shadow level existence, and is superior to the peak of tolerance world!"


    Ten times more powerful than shadow?


    The sound of air-conditioning is coming out of the field. Even Gu Jie''s pupil shrinks.


    However, after a quick reaction, Gu Jie''s face Lu said happily: "fortunately, opening the eighth gate, but there is a limit of death, ten times the strength of the shadow. I''m afraid that even the spot with 12 points of strength in its heyday has been overturned again!"


    In the face of this, many people also secretly nodded and heaved a sigh of relief.


    We are not afraid of the number of enemies, but most of all, we are afraid that they are so powerful that we can despair.


    At present, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who has opened seven doors of astonishment, has already made him unattainable.


    Once you open the eight doors, it''s hopelessly powerful.


    "No!" The silence of the thousand hands suddenly opened his mouth: "don''t forget that he is a new legend of yuzhibo, which can''t be estimated by common sense."


    "I really hope that the next time you are summoned by filthy reincarnation, you will not be able to overcome the dead gate of Yu Zhibo Qinyu!"


    Leaving this words, the dirt like body among the pillars of filthy soil is also rapidly collapsing and collapsing between heaven and earth.


    Like Yu Zhibo ban, it is obvious that the summoning time limit has been reached.


    Accompanied by a breeze, the so-called God of forbearance, among the thousand hand pillars, left this kind of shocking words, and disappeared completely.


    However, in the face of this remark, many people''s eyes were locked on Yu Zhibo Qinyu''s body, and the laryngeal knot rolled down, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Qin Yu fell to the ground in the middle of the sky. His eyes suddenly turned and passed over Tuan Zang and others one by one.


    This one eye, let them have a kind of death to urge the life feeling immediately.


    The scene just like a fight between gods seems very complicated, but it is only a few minutes before and after.


    In the eyes of black Jue and others in Tuan Zang, he thought that this war was encouraging Yu Zhibo ban to rise up under him.


    Can find a flaw, give Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s surprise attack.


    But I never thought that imagination is beautiful, but reality is full of bone feeling.


    However, no matter it was Tuan Zang or heijue, even Da she wan turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    After witnessing Qin Yu with his own eyes, the way of fighting is just like the divine power. Whoever is hard at the head will surely die.For a time, in the vast battlefield, the four people who led the hunt left only the so-called "half god" of the mountain pepper fish.


    Bear to go out of the village, want to hide in the dark.


    Under the belief instilled in their minds, if the leader does not retreat, the only way to do it is to fight to the end.


    "Master ban Zang, let''s fight with you."


    "Mr. Ban Zang, we won''t hum even if we cut off our heads and shed blood!"


    The voice of death was heard one after another in the field.


    In a short period of tens of seconds, the mountain pepper fish was half hidden around, but it was full of hundreds of confidants.


    An awe inspiring momentum of death converged in an instant.


    This scene, let Xiao organization and others, face more embarrassed.


    Compared with the two major groups of forces and those who are not afraid of death, they often quarrel with each other.


    But they can''t be blamed.


    The mountain pepper fish is half hidden, and the secret confidants under his command are all the dead men of family forces, who brainwash from their urine.


    Only the leaders can decide their life and death, they can never say a word of No.


    It can be said that in the ordinary task, the gap is not big, but in this situation of dividing life and death, the meaning of everything is different.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes are locked on the body of the half hidden pepper fish.


    Changmen, Miyan and Xiaonan fell on Qin Yu''s side and said in a deep voice, "you''ve just experienced a battle, and you should be tired. You''d better give us half the pepper fish to deal with!"


    As the second largest force in Yuren village, he has been stumbling by Shanjiao fish.


    If Qin Yu didn''t rescue him three times and four times, it would have been the collapse of Xiao organization that was waiting for them.


    Therefore, this time the fight, but the new hatred and old hatred together, either you die or I die rhythm.


    However, the words just fell, in the eyes of people''s consternation, see the pepper fish half hidden a chain scythe caught in the waist.


    In full view of the public, he made a shocking move.

 Chapter 319

    "Get out of here, all of you."


    In the eyes of the public, he knelt down on the ground.


    The chain sickle he held up went straight to his abdomen.


    The violent scene, just like the belly between the samurai, looked so that the people in the field, the expression changed dramatically.


    However, under this close distance, no one can stop it.


    The next moment, the sickle stabbed into the half hidden waist of the pepper fish.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed, but also a large amount of purple liquid spilled.


    This is from Yuren village, the unique mountain pepper fish is highly toxic.


    On that day, the mountain pepper fish was half hidden. After the successful hunting, he took down its poison bag and buried it in his body.


    This caused every breath he breathed to be highly toxic.


    Just stay in the same place with him for a while.


    It''s going to be poisoned and killed before you know it.


    It is for this reason that the mountain pepper fish will wear this breathing device.


    The biggest weakness of the so-called "half god" mountain pepper fish is the place where the poison bag is buried.


    The scene suddenly changed the look of the rain tolerant dark part. The leader of the team took the lead and yelled out in a hurry: "Mr. Ban Zang Why do you want to do this? We can fight to the end


    Hysterical roar, as if to confirm the rest of the rain endure the dark part of the idea.


    However, in the face of this scene, Shanjiao fish''s eyes become more and more bright. In vain, Qin Yu turned to Yu Zhibo and said, "in my life, as the highest leader of Yuren village, I have opened up the battlefield of World War II."


    "It is even more powerful than muyeren village, and even the five great powers."


    "In the Third World War of forbearance, it seems that the scenery is infinite, but the title of demigod makes me stand still."


    The voice of vicissitudes of life, with a tragic taste, turned in vain and fell on the three people in changmen, and immediately burst into laughter: "infatuated with the regime, but ignoring the importance of its own strength, I was afraid that a new small force would damage my rule."


    "However, in my whole life, the most wrong decision I have made is to fight against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. You are the enemy!"


    "They can run away, but I have no face to hide the mountain pepper fish. I hope you can let me apologize for my death to the people of my family and bury them with my people."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed between heaven and earth.


    All people''s faces can not help but slightly change, looking at the half hidden eyes of the pepper fish, more than a trace of respect.


    Just about to say a few words of admiration, a ghost like body burst out in the underground ruins behind Qin Yu.


    At a close distance, it is only two or three meters apart.


    The man with a bandage and white hair on his face growled with joy while his face was manic.


    "Escape from the underworld and fight against evil self destruction!"


    As soon as the white figure appeared behind Qin Yu, his right hand suddenly explored it. The dark whirlpool opened quickly, and the blazing fire lit up in an instant.


    If, do not feel wrong, this breath should be the same as Yu Zhibo ban.


    As long as this hit, the God like youth and the three leaders of the Xiaoxiao organization will definitely die in an instant.


    The sudden scene made changmen and others nervous. They hurried out to help, but suddenly found that the body became extremely dull, and a numbness that could not be spoken swept over the whole body.


    At this juncture, we can''t react in time.


    This strange scene not only happened to the three people in changmen, but also to Gu Jie, Maite Dai and other members of the Xiao organization.


    Looking at the sudden scene, the man who attacked suddenly opened his mouth wrapped in bandages and showed a smile of success.


    However, he did not see the victory, the next moment to see a big hand, with a lightning fast momentum, in his pupil power in rapid amplification.


    There was no trace of fancy, straight on his face.


    The next moment, five fingers suddenly force, the whole body hard from the soil after pulling out.


    Like a Tomahawk, mixed with the crackling fury of thunder light, directly to the ground smashed down.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ peaceful abuse of two thousand streams!"


    Boom!


    The sound of the explosion, like thunder, was almost endless.


    The whole ground, as if overburdened, collapsed.


    The huge impact force, but also collapsed along the tens of meters of rock ground.


    Like sandbags, the white haired man who was heavily hit on the ground spat out a mouthful of blood on his face, and the whole sternum collapsed and collapsed.


    That miserable appearance, it is to see the person to send a finger.


    Witnessing this scene, the original stage is still sensational, choose to commit suicide in the belly of the mountain pepper fish half Tibet, too late to think, intending to get up.But at the next moment, the ground, which is more than ten meters round, rose up in an instant.


    When the soil turned outward, a snow-white bone spear, like a spear, directly penetrated his body.


    Poop!


    The sound of cloth tearing came out, and the blood splashed and splashed on the ground, like a series of startling blood colored flowers.


    Half hidden by more than a dozen bone spears, he looked at Jun Maliu who came out of the room with difficulty and confidence, and looked at Qin Yu with spitting blood.


    "For Why do you know, my plan! "


    "Why, you are not poisoned!"


    In such a tolerant world, the poison of mountain pepper fish is one of the best.


    Most importantly, its poison gas is colorless and tasteless, and can kill people in the invisible.


    Ordinary people will die if they touch it a little.


    As for gods like Qin Yu, as long as they are not out of the scope of human beings, Shanjiao fish banzang firmly believes that it will be able to poison them.


    In the eyes of shanjiaoyu banzang, he is different from the single commander such as Tuan Zang.


    He also has a regime that took decades to build.


    Good night is the time to indulge in this!


    In order to let shanjiaoyu banzang give up these powers, Qin Yu can run away from Yu Zhibo and the monk can''t run away from the temple.


    So, it''s going to be a good show.


    With this awe inspiring attitude to death, he cut the poison sac on his body.


    Let the colorless and tasteless toxin of the mountain pepper fish dissolve into the air, and then use words to delay time.


    In the end, let the last card hidden in the dark show a quick and impenetrable killing move and directly take Qin Yu''s life.


    Although, Shanjiao fish Bancang has seen Qin Yu''s marvelous space-time ninja.


    But in his eyes, as long as he found himself poisoned and his body appeared a bit dull, people would certainly have a flaw.


    As long as we grasp this point, Qin Yu will surely die.


    However, now looking at Qin Yu, a man who has nothing to do, the mountain pepper fish is half hidden, and his face is hard to believe.


    "Mountain pepper fish half hidden, but you put on a good show, but unfortunately I see through do not tell the truth." Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "I forgot to tell you, Lord gangshou, but my half master, your poison, she has already recorded it, and has developed an antidote."


    "Unfortunately, when I came here, I was afraid of death. I made several copies in advance. In addition, there was the form of air volatiles, which could neutralize the poison of pepper fish that you released in the air."


    "In a word, Banzan, you''re dead right now!"

 Chapter 320

    "Are you the disciple of gangshou?" Mountain pepper fish half hide, look a stagnant, show a face hard and believable.


    In the Second World War of tolerance, Yuren village was the main battlefield.


    As a local force, it was also responsible for provoking the Second World War of tolerance.


    Shanjiao fish Bancang, but many times and Muye Sanren fight.


    Among them, there is no lack of toxin.


    The overwhelming majority of the failures of the armies of various countries are due to the colourless and tasteless toxin of mountain pepper fish.


    And muyeren village was able to survive.


    The most important thing is that they have the capital of waves only when they have the powerful therapeutic Ninja as the backing.


    It is not a difficult problem to develop an antidote for capsicum toxin with gangshou''s top talent in medical ninja.


    As the first disciple of gangshou, this important antidote has been handed down to Qin Yu in private.


    "You can say that!" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose, and his thick face returned.


    If the compendium master who has always been irascible knows that he has passively accepted half of his male apprentice, I don''t know whether he will get angry and tie it back to verify his integrity.


    Gu Jie and others on one side were stunned.


    Soon, Qin Yu took out a glassware similar to a smoke bomb by backhand.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, it was thrown to the ground.


    Bang!


    The glassware broke in an instant, with a slightly sweet smell. It rolled and opened with the wind, and soon neutralized the poisonous gas in the field.


    "Boy, you won''t even have an affair with you, will you?" Gu Jie can''t help asking.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, he saw a corpse in the ruins behind Qin Yu.


    Suddenly opened his eyes, hands under the printing, the original collapse of the chest and abdomen, like a balloon to recover.


    At the next moment, he used the technique of escaping from the earth, which was directly integrated into the soil.


    The sudden scene changed the expression of many people in the field.


    This one has been lurking for a long time, but they saw with their own eyes that Qin Yu had a heavy blow on the front, and his sternum was completely broken. He should be damned and could not die any more.


    Now all of a sudden, I''ve recovered, and I''m running away from home. This gap is too much.


    However, when I think of it, I saw that Tuan Zang and big snake pill just now, all kinds of immortal means emerge in endlessly.


    On the contrary, let them smile bitterly and feel relieved.


    However, this idea just sprouted in the mind of Gu Jie and Maite Dai, but the words that fall on their ears at the next moment make their looks change dramatically.


    "Bei Liuhu, since he is here, why should he leave in such a hurry?" Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly turned when he wrote a kaleidoscope.


    Endless gravity, with him as the center, rolled down like an invisible mountain.


    Boom!


    The sound of the earth shaking makes the ground sink.


    Some of the ground is unable to bear the force of ten times, but also the instant collapse spread.


    Ten meters away from Qin Yu''s underground, suddenly came a cry.


    The next moment, through the shocking crack, we can see a figure trapped in it.


    However, in the face of this sudden blessing of gravity, beiliuhu''s body was once again tenacious to repair.


    At the same time, under the gravity of ten times, the hands clumsily made a series of operation marks.


    "Steel Dun, steel!"


    Metal like luster, in beiliuhu''s body surface quickly surging open, instant metallization of the body.


    In this state, the sharp tools of the same metal are not only unable to be broken, but also more powerful than the earth in jiaodu.


    "Ming Dun, suction hole!"


    Beiliu yelled and roared.


    He did not expect that Qin Yu could point out his identity by a word, and at the same time, he had a relationship with gangshou, one of the three forbearances.


    With the opening of the black cave, the gravity around him was slightly loosened. At the same time, Bei Liuhu once again used the technique of hiding and sneaking out of the cave, and quickly escaped.


    However, this time because of hardening the body, there is no doubt that there is no need to take into account the harm to the body in the stealth.


    Therefore, the speed has obviously doubled and disappeared in a flash.


    Gu Jie and Maite Dai suddenly wake up and are about to chase after them, but they are stopped by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Don''t chase him. He''s not the crane tail of that day. The ban is not completely successful, but it''s as abnormal as big snake pill. Your conventional attack methods can''t kill him!" Qin Yu takes a look at Pei Liuhu''s direction of leaving and pats Gu Jie on the shoulder.


    When he saw Pei Liuhu, he was able to recover in an instant after encountering such a dead and no longer dead attack.


    Qin Yu thought of a way to overcome the shortcomings of the eight door dunjia array.


    What''s more, the present beiliuhu is still of some use.With it, the Last Assassin fled.


    The huge ruins are shrouded in indescribable depression.


    Looking at those who vowed not to retreat, still guarding the body of the pepper fish half hidden around, a fierce atmosphere, sincerely generated.


    However, at this moment, whether it is Gu Jie and others, or changmen, who led the Xiao organization.


    Even the dark part of Yuren village and even the weak mountain pepper fish''s half hidden eyes are locked in Qin Yu Fen''s body.


    "You all look nervous!" Qin Yu suddenly chuckled genially.


    In full view of the public, a step forward, like a ghost like tension of all people''s nerves.


    "All on guard, protect the semi Tibetan and retreat!" Rain forbade the leader of the dark Department to roar.


    Between the backhands, he caught the handle of chakra with his back loaded.


    However, before he pulled out the chakra knife, a familiar voice came from behind.


    "You know what? If I had to kill you, you would have been dead. " Qin Yu clapped the captain of the secret department on the shoulder with a smile.


    This light and light posture made his nerves tense.


    No time to think, backhand pull out the chakra knife, perfusion chakra moment.


    The waist disk suddenly turns like a hurricane. The chakra knife in his hand takes the light blue light and splits it to Qin Yu''s neck.


    The sudden attack, coupled with the close distance, gives people a feeling of hiding.


    No!


    To be correct, Qin Yu has no intention of avoiding and launching in the face of the attack of the leader of the dark Department of rain tolerance.


    The seemingly fierce attack, an inch away from Qin Yu''s body surface, was splashed with thunder.


    When!


    Thunder light and blade collide with each other instantaneously, and the huge impact force directly makes chakra knife break.


    Half of the blade is in full view of the public, flying obliquely inserted in the ruins not far away.


    Looking like an iron tower, Qin Yu stood still in place. The captain of the dark Department, who was angry, grabbed the hands of chakra''s knife and trembled slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you all like to tickle me Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "give you a chance, let''s all go together!"

 Chapter 321

    "Give me a chance, you go together!"


    At the moment, the oppressive atmosphere of the camel is just like a dead camel.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s light and cloudless performance, the nerves of Yuren''s dark part are stretched to the extreme.


    "Whoosh!"


    Dozens of figures suddenly burst up.


    The swords in the hands of all over the sky are shot out in a neat and uniform way. With so many swords in their hands, they converge into a violent storm in the blink of an eye, and they are shrouded by Qin Yu in yuzhibo.


    At the same time, two dark parts of rain tolerance, who perform the skill of sneaking in the soil, appear on the side of the half hidden body of the mountain pepper fish, intending to rescue them.


    The violent attack was just a huge one. Dozens of people joined hands. Looking at the tolerant world, it can definitely be called the level of small war.


    In the face of this scene, Gu Jie and others can''t help but shrink their pupils, and they have a little more urgency to look at Qin Yu.


    However, in the full view of the public, Qin Yu raised his head and the smile on his face was even worse.


    "I didn''t expect that in the end, you would choose this way of dying. It''s really gratifying!"


    "Lei Dun, thousand birds flow!"


    Crackling thunder light, in Qin Yu''s circulation speed, first appeared a trace of stagnation, the next moment like a raging tide directly detonated.


    Boom!


    Endless thunder light, with Qin Yu as the center, burst out.


    The thunder arcs as thick as the mouth of a bowl, like a dragon coming out of the abyss, burst out like tearing up the universe.


    The sword in the hand of the attacking man Tian was swept away by thunder.


    The dark ninja who sprang up to hide in the air was engulfed by the violent thunder.


    At one time, the area of hundreds of meters in a circle was turned into a thunderbolt hell.


    Looking at the random start, it is enough to make people dance like an offensive, that raging thunder zone, let Gu Jie and others, have a kind of thrilling feeling.


    Each and every one of them has the strength that he thinks is extraordinary.


    However, in the face of all this, there is no way to persuade themselves to do it lightly.


    Only with the heart of death!


    The thunder light was like a raging tide, which lasted only ten seconds and then broke away.


    When the last ray of thunder dissipated, I was in the dark part of a group of rain tolerance, all over the body steaming smoke, fell to the ground in disorder.


    It''s just the only thing that makes people feel the accident. They don''t have casualties, let alone coma.


    "Why don''t you kill them?" The fish raised his head weakly.


    He was also exposed to the thunder, and it was for this reason that he smelled a trace of improper smell.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people''s nerves suddenly tightened, and their eyes were locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    As Shanjiao fish Bancang said, the scene in front of them, let them also smell something wrong.


    After all, Qin Yu''s battle for fame was the same as Lei Dun, but killed hundreds of people in a flash.


    It can be said that at that moment, as long as Qin Yu thought about it, he could take their lives directly.


    Now we don''t do this, so things are abnormal, but there must be demons.


    "Banzang, you are a wise man, you are a demigod, I am a god!" Qin Yu smiles and waves.


    It was soon seen that the bone spear of the half hidden body of the dongchuanshanjiao fish was directly removed.


    The mountain pepper fish, which has lost its support, falls to the ground and looks at Qin Yu''s eyes with a trace of amazement.


    "Demigods? God The mountain pepper fish half Tibet murmured to himself a, stubbornly looked at Qin Yu and said, "are you going to let me surrender to you?"


    As soon as this was said, the look of the Xiao organization led by Gu Jie and others or changmen three changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, Yuren village is the second military power second only to the five powers.


    For changmen, the so-called "half god" mountain pepper fish is half hidden, but the existence of unattainable.


    However, it is now called down in public. If this scene is not witnessed by oneself, who would like to believe it.


    "Hehe, banzang, you are really a smart man." Qin Yu said with a smile, "but you may rest assured that I will not interfere with your rule. I just don''t want the whole Yuren village to fall into chaos. You still have three minutes to think about it. Otherwise, your fire of life will be extinguished, and I can only reincarnate you as a puppet regime."


    Reincarnation?


    Shanjiao fish''s face changed dramatically, but he had seen it with his own eyes.


    After another change of looks, the same result was found in both sides. Instead of being enslaved, the mountain pepper fish half hid and bit its teeth, and finally lowered its arrogant head.


    "Banzang is willing to surrender to the Lord!"


    Simple words, in this moment, give people a feeling of hitting the deep soul.


    If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, who would like to believe that, for the most part of his life, the famous "half god" mountain pepper fish would surrender.The surviving rain forbade the dark part to look sluggish, one after another to stop talking.


    However, he was soon interrupted by a wave of Shanjiao fish: "don''t talk about it. I''ve made up my mind (cough, cough... "


    Fierce cough can not help but spread out, big mouth of blood by the mountain pepper fish half hidden cough, dyed red chest clothes.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu had no choice but to whiten Jun and Maliu and said, "do you call light hand?"


    "Boss, you mean that I have left people for my staff..." Jun Maliu replied coldly.


    As a weapon of war trained by the zhuchu clan, it is easier for Jun and Maliu to kill people than to save people.


    "Forget it. I''ll save people first. You can clean them up." Qin Yu reluctantly replied, and took out four scrolls between his backhands.


    In full view of the public, the backhand throw out.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of air sounds burst out, and the four scrolls instantly turned into mysterious medical mantra seals, enveloped like a large net.


    Those shocking, directly to wear the wound, is wrapped up.


    Looking at the therapeutic mantra seal array that was immediately set up, Qin Yu did not stop at all, and his hands flew like wheels.


    With the fall of the last seal, chakra, like a vast sea, surged out like a raging tide.


    "The art of rejuvenation!"


    It is full of mantra marks on the half hidden body of Zanthoxylum japonicum. At this moment, it seems to come alive and wriggle wildly.


    A huge force of vitality, rapidly diffused and stirred.


    The people present looked at the scene in front of them, and suddenly came to be interested.


    They know that the wood leaf is blood colored, Ashura Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu, and his fighting ability is amazing.


    But in front of me, such a light car road to master the medical ninja, no doubt more shocked.


    "Isn''t this a cure for regeneration? Not only can the wound recover, but also can quickly heal the wound through the media in a short time Maite Dai''s expression was stagnant and urgent: "in the Muye hospital, but it needs several talents to be able to display the medical ninja, and now he can easily control it."


    "It''s a monstrous existence."

 Chapter 322

    Hundreds of people were tied up in the huge battlefield ruins and stayed in the same place nervously.


    From time to time, also to the distance covered in the green light of the mountain pepper fish half Tibet to see more.


    Facing the end of the battle, more than half an hour has passed.


    In normal times, many people will lack confidence in such a long wait.


    However, every time a cry comes out in the field, it can make these people take a breath of cold air.


    In the face of the original full of holes, the whole body was punctured into a sieve of pepper fish half hidden, the rapid recovery of the injury, the heart is full of shaking.


    "You see, the last wound is healed as well!" I don''t know who screamed.


    The eyes of all the people in the field brush together and lock in the blood hole on the half hidden chest of the mountain pepper fish.


    Looking at the original shocking wound, it was quickly interwoven and filled up.


    Before and after that, it was just a few tens of seconds.


    Complicated casting, high-speed printing, and powerful healing speed are amazing.


    According to Gu Jie''s account, such medical methods of Ninja are superior to the master of the first medical ninja of Muye.


    "It''s done. This is the blood activating pill." Qin Yu untied the seal and threw out a bottle.


    The mountain pepper fish half Tibet opens the eye son of the false sleep, the moment reaches out the hand to catch.


    This swift and violent action is just like a person who has nothing to do.


    "Don''t be so handsome." Qin Yu could not help but white a look: "you now wound just repaired, but very fragile."


    "If you can''t take good care of it, in case it explodes again, I won''t save you a second time."


    Feeling the white eye of this meal, the mountain pepper fish half hide look also can''t help but a stagnation, said: "thank you very much Your honor... "


    "However, my Lord, you really don''t deceive me. I thought that you had a master apprentice relationship with one of the three forbearance masters. However, the medical Ninja skill can''t be compared with her. Now it seems that you are better than blue, and I''m not unjustly defeated in this battle."


    "Take the medicine. There''s so much nonsense!" Qin Yu directly blocked the mountain pepper fish half Tibet, that astringent flattery Kung Fu.


    It''s hard to see an old man over 50 or 60 flattering himself.


    "Cough Thank you very much... " Mountain pepper fish half hide face show embarrassment, after a dry cough, but feel grateful.


    At present, he has changed from a generation of half gods to the hands of others. This huge gap is hard to accept for a moment.


    In case there is a pervert, need to say what flattery, how many flatterers to play.


    It''s better to die than to live.


    "Well, you have a rest. I have something to do. I''ll come back to you later." Qin Yu patted the Shanjiao fish on the shoulder.


    "Of course, if you want to add color to my boring life, I don''t mind."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu set out to leave.


    However, it was soon blocked by the mountain pepper fish.


    "Big My Lord, if you want to find Pei Liuhu, there are space-time coordinates in this scroll. Originally, I planned to keep a hand on my own, but I didn''t expect that things would become like this. " Shanjiao fish half hidden, indicating that the heart to take out a scroll.


    Qin Yu revealed a trace of surprise and said, "originally I have buried a space mark on his body. This scroll of yours is better than nothing!"


    "Your Majesty is really wise..."


    Watching Qin Yu finally take the scroll down, the mountain pepper fish half hidden secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this is a casting name. If Qin Yu refuses in public, his old face will not hang.


    However, just after this, Qin Yu again attracted a white eye and said, "banzang, your flattering skills are really bad. They are all on the horse''s legs."


    "When you see me in the future, you''d better not be too formal, or I''ll kill you and kill you if you flatter me a few more times."


    Poop!


    Many people in the field could not hold back their laughter.


    Especially in the weekdays, the hidden ninja who follows the mountain pepper fish half Tibet.


    In the face of this once unsmiling demigod, there is now a scene of falling into the mortal world.


    This kind of approachable act of flattery really let the originally repressed atmosphere dissipate one or two.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who left after leaving the words, the mountain pepper fish half hidden looks changed, and finally secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I thought that being a prisoner would lead to ridicule, but I didn''t expect that all the other things would remain unchanged except for one more adult.


    This may not be a bad thing, is it?


    "Boss, why didn''t you kill that man just now, but now you''re chasing after him." Jun Malu followed Qin Yu''s side.


    During this period of time, after seeing Qin Yu''s means like God descending to earth, Jun and Maliu were completely convinced.


    In particular, just now, the eight door dunjia battle, the old legend of Yu Zhibo, summoned by Yu Zhibo ban, is Su Zuo Neng.The earth shaking open seven doors, but let him have a kind of straight to the heart of the feeling.


    Most important, this is Qin Yu and he mentioned not long ago, the shortcut to the most powerful.


    "By the way, this is my own experience of the eight door dunjia array. There are also some moves interpretation, and some wooden leaf flow sword and body skills. They should speed up your understanding of the eight door dunjia." Qin Yu took out a brand-new scroll and handed it to Jun Maliu.


    "Don''t underestimate the physical skills. With your blood power, you can open the eight door dunjia with less damage than me. At the same time, it''s easier to open the eighth door. Then you will cover me as the eldest."


    Jun Maliu looked at the scroll in his hand and couldn''t help being startled.


    For outsiders, if you have a powerful forbidden skill, you would like to hide it, let alone pass on your learning experience to others.


    After all, learning the same kind of Ninja, the more common you have with others, the more weaknesses you will find.


    In particular, it is a powerful forbidden technique like the eight door dunjia, which can easily turn over the demigods and even the gods.


    According to Jun Maliu''s view, Qin Yuming knows that his bamboo is the blood of a clan, and he can bring the eight door dunjia into full play.


    He also taught it to himself, which undoubtedly laid a grave for Qin Yu.


    Such things have never happened to the people who gave birth to him and raised him.


    Even his own father was worried that he would one day be too powerful to control.


    Instead, they put him in jail. What''s more, they didn''t teach any combat skills.


    It can be said that junmaliu can walk to today, all depends on his talent.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not imagining that you''re going to rebel in the future? I''m waiting for you to dance Qin Yu clapped Jun Maliu''s shoulder with a smile, but there was a trace of melancholy on his face: "but you have to do as soon as possible, I feel that I will leave this world."

 Chapter 323

    "Boss, are you leaving the world?" Jun Malu was stunned for a moment.


    In his worldview, there is only the concept of leaving a village, a country.


    To leave the world, this is simply not to imagine.


    However, for Qin Yu, whether it was his sudden appearance in the world, or the origin of the big Tongmu clan.


    Is enough to prove that the world is not as simple as before.


    Looking at Jun Maliu, who was puzzled, Qin Yu did not explain. After patting him on the shoulder, he could not help but pick his brow and frown: "this guy didn''t return to the stronghold provided by Shanjiao fish banzang, but went to other directions, which seems to be the same as I guess."


    "Boss, are we going to get there now?" Seeing that Qin Yu avoided talking about it, Jun and Maliu didn''t ask more questions.


    Qin Yu nodded and went away.


    Yuren village, more than ten miles away from Wushan Town, a man in a white robe quickly swept through the forest, and from time to time looked back at his back.


    Seeing that there was no pursuit of soldiers, his feet staggered, his face flushed and his mouth opened to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Blood and water directly dyed the bandage red, but Pei Liuhu did not mean to stay. His hands were flying, forming a series of surgical seals.


    Telepathy!


    Bang!


    A piece of white fog curled up, and soon saw a ferocious, huge double headed snake, looming in the white fog.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, under the big mouth of blood, with a fishy wind, to the rock mountain not far away.


    Boom!


    The heavy crash sound suddenly sounded, and under the splash of the gravel, a large amount of dust rolled backward.


    At the same time, a dark shadow leaped out of the dust.


    Under the white cheek, the mouth is open, spits out a cold light circulation sharp blade with the frightening posture.


    Without any fancy, straight to the double headed snake force to chop down.


    Poop!


    The blood splashes, the sharp blade, with a crash, directly cuts off one of the snake heads.


    Looking at this scene, Pei Liuhu looks gloomy and throws his back hand, and the scroll of his forbearance falls into his hand.


    With a bang, the swords in the hands of two wind demons fell into their hands instantly.


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the two swords in the wind devil''s hands soared again.


    The sword in the hand of the huge wind devil with the diameter of MI Xu Yu Yu, with the awe inspiring and fierce power, appears in front of the big snake pill.


    The combination of up and down completely blocked the retreat of big snake pill.


    However, before Bei Liuhu was happy, the body of Da she wan quickly twisted like a boneless twist, and immediately passed through the center of two huge swords in his hands.


    Bang!


    Two huge swords, one end hit the rock mountain, the huge impact, Immediately shattered the rock wall, sharp blade, straight into the rock.


    After a blow, Pei Liuhu was not lost. He soon saw the two headed snake that had been beheaded, the broken head, and the muscles on the wound, and quickly wriggled down to regenerate the head at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her scarlet tongue puffed and puffed down, and her eyes suddenly turned and locked on the body of big snake pill.


    Big mouth suddenly one, again head-on attack and go.


    In the middle of the sky big snake pill eyebrow a pick, appears a bit unexpected.


    But it''s just like a wheel, it''s so dazzling.


    "Psychic art ¡¤ Rashomon!"


    Bang!


    The mysterious incantation seal spread quickly and opened. The huge Shura iron gate was directly channeled out by the big snake pill, and instantly blocked in front of the double headed snake.


    When!


    The sound of heavy metal collision suddenly reverberated, and the huge impact force made luoshengmen sink down in an instant.


    However, in this kind of collision, the double headed snake also instantly broke its head and blood.


    Under the blood and flesh blur, even the scale armor also broke in an instant, revealing the white skull.


    However, in the face of such injuries, the two headed snake did not pay any attention to it, and raised its head again at the same time.


    The flesh and blood on the edge of the wound moved quickly again, only a few seconds, and the double headed snake recovered quickly.


    However, this time, beiliuhu did not let the double headed snake attack again. Instead, he stuck out his scarlet tongue and locked it on the body of big snake pill.


    "I didn''t expect that you really studied the forbidden technique that I leaked to you." Dashiwan looked at the old classmate with great interest.


    At that time, among the students of the same class, Da Shewan, since then, was also able to show his edge.


    If we say that since it is also the tail of the crane, beiliuhu is definitely following the growth behind them, the bomber in the tail of the crane.


    In the face of gradually widening the power gap, beiliuhu''s jealousy is becoming more and more intense.


    Later, the theory of Ninja was discovered.Two headed snakes and other psychic monsters were his initial research objects.


    Looking at the double headed snake''s fitness experiment more and more mature, the strength gradually becomes stronger, but also has the ability of immortal regeneration.


    This made Pei Liuhu totally addicted to it.


    It was not until he finally defected that Pei Liuhu found out that it might be the big snake pill that led him to this road of no return.


    "Big snake pill, it seems that you wanted me to be the white mouse at that time." He tore the bandage from his mouth and revealed his sickle like teeth.


    Mouth cheek spread open, like centipede like ferocious mending trace.


    That bloody mouth, that terrible degree, is no worse than the snake pill.


    "Ha ha, my old friend, are you setting up a teacher to make a crime?" Big snake pill Yin soft smile: "you suddenly appear here, I think because one of them invited you to come?"


    "There are traces of injuries on your body. When you ran away, only the mountain pepper fish half hidden slowly took a picture. It should be him who colluded with you?"


    Speaking of this, big snake pill can''t help but look up and down at Bei Liuhu, and his smile is even worse.


    "My old friend didn''t pit you. The experiment is based on theory, but you are still alive now? Also got a strong strength, even called the semi God of the mountain pepper fish half Tibet, also so attention to you


    "You should thank my old friend."


    The words of Er are echoing in the sky and the earth.


    Beiliuhu looked heavy and said in a sharp voice, "big snake pill, you don''t need to use words to test."


    "On that day, you leaked the experimental theory to me. I dare not let it go. It should be you who secretly leaked out my affairs."


    "After that, I secretly sold an oversight and let me escape to continue the experiment. Don''t you want to get the results of my experiment?"


    Looking at the big snake pill that even his old friend was digging in front of him, Bei Liuhu didn''t get angry, and continued to say: "I saw your immortal body just now, but you lack my strong regeneration power."


    "But I can tell you one thing. The forbidden technique has not been completely perfected."

 Chapter 324

    "Not perfect yet?" Big snake pill couldn''t help being stunned.


    In his eyes, this strange snake that sews and mends together, that abnormal regeneration ability, also let him covet.


    After all, the big snake pill is not the big snake pill in the original.


    His scientific level is still a little lower than at that time.


    If we can take advantage of this opportunity, the seeds buried on that day can be recycled again.


    For big snake pill, it is definitely an unexpected harvest.


    After all, if there was no such genius as him, he would have recorded down a series of theoretical knowledge.


    Otherwise, relying on the existence of Pei Liuhu, which is more crane tail than ever before, to study the art of ghost bud Luo alone would be a fool''s dream.


    "What you see is the success of the two headed snake." Pei Liuhu took a look at the still covetous double headed snake and said, "but for my own self, of course, the selected experimental sample needs the best blood inheritance limit!"


    "Just imagine, if a person gathers five kinds of blood and then has the ability of immortality and rebirth, who is his opponent in this world, even if it is a God..."


    Speaking of this, Pei Liuhu''s words ended at once.


    In his mind, not long ago that lingering war, like a brand, engraved in the depth of his soul.


    In his eyes, he always thought that as long as he learned the art of ghost bud Luo, he could become a god like existence.


    Five kinds of blood after the limit, with the immortal body.


    When the time comes, God will stop killing God, Buddha will stop killing Buddha!


    However, after seeing Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu as if he had the posture of God.


    I don''t think I have enough confidence.


    Big snake pill changed her look. The sharp blade that she spit out has been swallowed back. After licking her upper lip with scarlet tongue, she said, "now, regardless of running away, you suddenly come to me. You have found the target of the blood limit. Do you want me to help you?"


    "Don''t forget that in addition, when you come to this stage and escape from the village, everything is related to me. In other words, we are enemies. Why should I help someone who may seek revenge from me in the future to complete the final experiment?"


    In the face of Bei Liuhu''s sudden appearance, big snake pill is a bit of an accident.


    After all, in his eyes, this fit Ninja is too flawed.


    In particular, the target of the experimental object selected by beiliuhu is a person who has blood inheritance limit.


    After all, every one of them is a family heritage. If the outside world wants to force these blood lines into their own body.


    Foreign blood will conflict with one''s own.


    Once the selected subjects are still people with blood limit, the blood intensity will be much stronger than ordinary people.


    Once the occurrence of reverse phagocytosis, I am afraid it will form a chain reaction, leading to decline in the body and other symptoms.


    When the theory was put forward that day, dashewan also carried out the experiment of cell culture of Mudun.


    Lian Tuan Zang''s arm from Yu Zhi Bo Xin is also the derivation of this fit Ninja ghost Ya Luo.


    However, the big snake pill or never thought, inadvertently set up the Bureau, even let Pei Liuhu eat excrement eat beans.


    He really developed the forbidden ghost bud Luo to this point, and still came to him alive.


    "Big snake pill, do you still think that I can''t guess your mind when you tell me the forbidden skill of this defect?" Said with a sneer.


    "Now guiyaluo ninshu has been developed to a nearly perfect level. I just need to find two more suitable blood successors to reach your ideal state."


    "No, it should be said that I will be stronger and more perfect than your theory. At that time, I will not be afraid of the so-called Ashura of wood leaf and blood!"


    The voice of echang''s words reverberated between heaven and earth. At the end of the speech, there was a trace of madness in his words.


    Looking at such a big change in human settings, big snake pill not only showed no fear, but also showed a smile: "do you know? At the beginning, I hated your idea of chasing and improving your own strength. "


    "But your ambition to find shortcuts now is quite to my taste."


    Speaking of this, big snake pill smiles even more.


    "I''m very happy that my experimental object can reach this height. Now you suddenly come to the door. You should have locked in the hunting target? Are you going to invite me to help you? "


    Looking at the trial big snake pill, his face was disgusting, and he said with a smile: "you are not wrong. On that day, you and the master of martial arts, since you came, are my pursuit goals. Facing you, I am in awe."


    "To be able to talk with you on an equal footing like today, I really didn''t expect that as long as you are willing to help me to hunt down blood inheritors, I can send you all the experimental experience and research and development data of GUI Ya Luo in recent years."


    For this sweet cake from beiliuhu, big snake pill did not immediately refuse.This is the painstaking efforts of Bei Liuhu. No one does not want to have a unique powerful ninja.


    In particular, Pei Liuhu, the eccentric crane tail.


    He has agreed now, but the final version of GUI Ya Luo is not a perfect version.


    However, this may be a chicken rib for others, but for snake pill, a perverted crazy scientist.


    It is enough to combine the data from other experiments.


    With the help of this stepping stone, Da she wan still has the confidence to make the transplantation of Mu Dun cells more perfect.


    It''s not good to say, when the kaleidoscope is found, the snake pill itself can still fit perfectly.


    In the time of reincarnation, I can be more skillful with the body.


    "Big snake pill, how are you thinking about it?" "This target, I found three days ago, is still in the waterfall cave 30 miles away, according to my line eye," he said


    "If there is not an old man who is good at puppet skills, I can say that she has hunted by herself, and I don''t need to cooperate with you."


    "Old puppet?" Da she wan raised her eyebrows and looked at the scroll that Bei Liuhu took out with her backhand. After a moment of hesitation, she said, "OK, I promise you to help you, but I want to know the information about that target and give me half of the experimental data of guiya Luo first."


    For big snake pill, what kind of crime has not been done.


    In the original book, even three generations of wind shadow and three generations of fire shadow dare to kill. Some ethnic groups are even kept in captivity by him to conduct incantation experiments.


    Not to mention the simple hunting of a blood limit ability.


    "Well, I was also surprised to see this target. At that time, she was wearing a mask, so I didn''t know who it was." Bei Liu snorted and threw the scroll to the big snake pill

 Chapter 325

    "This scroll records all the information about GUI Ya Luo''s art, but the latter half is sealed. As long as you help me to hunt for the one who has the ability to inherit the limit of blood, the seal of the scroll will also be untied." I said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, if you dare to play a trick in the middle of the way, the scroll will explode directly, and our business will stop here."


    Looking at Pei Liuhu, she couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t check it. She put away the scroll with her back hand and said with a smile, "I just like to cooperate with ambitious people like you."


    "Let''s go. I don''t know if the kid will catch up. We''d better leave first."


    At the thought, even Yu Zhibo was turned over by Qin Yu''s simple body skill just now.


    In the heart of big snake pill, there are still some inexplicable shadows.


    In particular, when Qin Yu arrived at the end, he also mentioned that after opening the seven doors, there was a door behind.


    For big snake pill, once faced with Qin Yu''s metamorphosis.


    The only way to find a sense of security is to enhance their ability to survive.


    Cunning rabbit three kilns!


    Big snake pill must have at least ten kilns to be a little bit at ease.


    "Well, now that the deal has been concluded, we will set out immediately. As long as this goal is grasped, I will have four blood relay limits, and my strength will increase dramatically." Bei Liuhu suddenly clenched his fist and said, "as long as I hunt another target, I will be able to have a real immortal body."


    The voice of the rolling words dispersed. Under the Idiot''s eyes of big snake pill, Bei Liuhu finally vented himself and quickly led the way ahead.


    However, it is not surprising that Pei Liuhu wanted to show off more than once.


    It''s like, when you are reading, there are three local tyrants as friends in the class.


    Every day I watch three local tyrants show off. Now I have graduated from the society and have made some achievements. At the party, I would like to hang a status card to let others know that Laozi is also doing well.


    A few minutes later, the two headed snake left the ruins.


    "Boss, as you said, they really met." "Do we need to speed up?" he said after turning around indifferently


    Qin Yu did not deny the conjecture of Jun Maliu. Qin Yu had already captured the remnants of chakra in dashiwan and beiliuhu several miles away.


    Now he''s going to do it just to confirm another thing.


    "No need for the time being. Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches are behind. If they know, there is a big tail behind them. I don''t know what expression it will be." Qin Yu slapped Jun Maliu on the shoulder with a smile, but did not continue to linger. He quickly followed him up.


    More than half an hour later, more than 20 miles away from them, dashiwan and beiliuhu kept a certain distance. They had seen the entrance of the waterfall from a distance under the uninterrupted driving.


    Surging water waves, with a deafening, like the percussion sound of drums.


    Splashing water all over the sky, but also let this piece of heaven and earth, more vapor and fog around, like a fairyland like feeling.


    "The front is where the goal lies, big snake pill. I hope you don''t give up your strength when you get there." Bei Liu''s voice reminds me.


    "Ha ha, you''re not my type to be cautious, but you can rest assured that I will definitely keep my promise..." Big snake pill laughs bitterly.


    However, as soon as the smile appeared, a chill appeared in the spine at the next moment. Without enough time to think about it, the voice of breaking the sky suddenly sounded in all directions.


    Poop!


    One after another dark shadow, with a sweeping posture, shot in the forest.


    Hidden in the fog, it is more difficult and visual.


    When they were close to the distance of 20 or 30 meters, they suddenly started.


    This is obviously beyond the expectation of Bei Liuhu and Da she wan.


    However, in the face of this violent scene, dashiwan and they were just a little stunned for a moment, and then they reacted quickly.


    "Steel Dun, steel!"


    With the fall of the seal in Pei Liuhu''s hand, the luster of the metal rapidly surges on the body surface.


    The swords in his hands, thousands of copies and bitter nothingness, which came from all directions, fell on Pei Liuhu, just like the rain hitting the plantain, only making a series of metal collisions.


    However, compared with beiliuhu, the big snake pill is more direct.


    As soon as the attack falls on the body, the body will collapse like a combination of countless poisonous snakes, breaking into hundreds and thousands of poisonous snakes. It is so dense that people feel numb on their scalp and quickly disperse to the four sides of the ground.


    Looking at this scene, the person hiding in the dark, his face changed instantly, and the voice of old words sounded.


    "Be careful, I''ll cover you!"


    The voice fell down and the whole sky was stirred up. The concealed weapons scattered around Bei Liuhu''s body were pulled by special steel wires in an instant.


    Suddenly tight moment, turned into a giant cocoon like, to stay in the low breath winding away.Gaga, gaga!


    The sound of a puppet bite was heard in the soil under his feet.


    The arms, like chains, quickly wound around his limbs.


    Seeing the series of attacks, the desired effect was achieved in an instant. A pretty shadow hidden behind the trees flashed out like a ghost.


    He came to beiliuhu first.


    "Burning Dun ¡¤ overheated killing!"


    The familiar Jiao''s voice suddenly rang out, a pair of slender hands stretched out, scarlet hot chakra instantly gathered in his hands.


    In the case of chakra crazy perfusion, instantly turned into a huge fireball.


    There is no trace of fancy, under the control of yecang, head-on to beiliuhu smash.


    Boom!


    The blazing air wave, under the big explosion of burning escape, adds several points of power even more.


    The huge impact force makes the blade storehouse turn over and retreat at the same time.


    The trees more than ten meters around were directly blasted off the waist.


    At the same time, the ground under the feet, is this huge explosive force, hard blow out a dark pit.


    Looking at such amazing power, ye Cang not only did not show half a smile, but frowned, and his look suddenly changed.


    "Hai Lao, run away quickly!"


    Suddenly, Jiao''s voice made Hai Lao Zang, who was hiding in the dark, stunned.


    I soon felt the cold wind behind me, and the breath of death swept over my body.


    The sudden sense of death makes Hai Lao Zang have no time to think about it. While he dodges, his fingers change quickly.


    The next moment, I saw that not far behind me was standing, under the soil rolling, like a white snake, sticking out its head, splitting the ferocious snake pill, and biting directly into Hai laozang''s throat.


    In the face of the snake, there are many ways to deal with it.


    The snake''s head, which was extremely fast with a strong wind, bit Hai laozang''s throat.

 Chapter 326

    "Poof!"


    The sharp fangs of big snake pill bite on Hai laozang''s neck in an instant.


    However, at the moment of entrance, Da Shewan''s expression was stagnant. Soon, he saw Hai laozang''s head, which turned directly at 180 degrees.


    The skin on his face peeled off like thin sand, revealing the wooden face of the puppet.


    The click of the machine, in the bite out of the mouth.


    Puppet separation?


    Big snake pill eyebrows a pick, very quickly saw that the sand skin on the puppet body in front of his eyes instantly peeled off.


    Six arms like a chain, instantly wrapped around the body of the snake pill.


    "Black secret skill, two consecutive rounds!"


    Hai laozang''s voice suddenly came from behind the trees not far away.


    The chuck line held by the puppet in his hand suddenly changed.


    The puppet''s body opened in an instant, forming a ferocious mouth and swallowing it to the snake.


    Bang!


    At such a short distance, the snake pill can''t hide at all. It has been forced into the body by six arms.


    The opening of the mechanism is closed in an instant.


    "Kill!"


    Hai laozang got a good move, his hands and ten fingers flew up again. Soon he saw the puppet black ant, and his six arms were separated in an instant.


    With the sound of the sound of the machine, the sharp blade with the poisoned liquid hidden on the arm was ejected directly.


    The next moment, without any fancy, went straight into the body of the black ant.


    Poop!


    The sharp edge Qigen fell into the black ant''s body, and the scarlet blood splashed down, instantly dyed the puppet''s body surface red.


    Hai Lao Zang, who witnessed this scene, had a glimmer of joy on his face.


    However, he did not wait for him to be completely happy, a Jiao Yin sound sounded in the side of his body.


    "Be careful, Qin Yu said that the most difficult person to kill in the world is snake pill."


    What?


    Hai laozang couldn''t help looking at the black ants in a hurry.


    At the next moment, it was the swollen trunk of the black ant.


    Bang!


    The body of the black ant was blown to pieces. A big white snake with blood all over it rushed to Hai laozang as fast as thunder.


    "Black secret skill puppet shield!"


    Hai laozang''s face changed dramatically. He had no time to think about it. He took out a scroll with his backhand and called out a puppet.


    Bang!


    As soon as the mountain pepper fish appears, it opens the chakra shield hidden on its body.


    Under the blue light, a shield is formed which is claimed to be able to withstand tens of tons of boulders.


    "It turns out that the old man in Sharen village is immortal. No wonder the means are so good." Big snake pill eyes flash, scarlet tongue a spit.


    Under the white cold light in the mouth, the sword of grass shaving is hidden, which quickly extends.


    With an awe inspiring breaking sound, he stabbed the chakra shield first.


    Poop!


    The seemingly impregnable shield gave out a clear air vibration.


    The next moment, like paper paste directly through, the snow-white blade, straight to the throat of Hai laozang.


    The sudden scene made Hai laozang never think of it.


    However, the blade of grass shaving is called the sharpest and strongest artifact.


    For these temporary defense, it is obviously a little overwhelming.


    At this close distance, the only thing you can do is to watch the attack approach.


    "Burning Dun, over steaming and killing!"


    Ye Cang rush to arrive, hands fireball instant convergence, into streamer first hit on the pepper fish.


    Bang!


    The dull explosion suddenly reverberated, and the huge air wave impact directly blew up the pepper fish.


    With the power of throwing and flying, the attack track of grass shaving sword has also changed.


    Hai laozang suddenly returned to his senses, and with the help of the explosion, he quickly withdrew.


    "Sha Ren Village rebelled against Ye Cang?" Once he fails, big snake pill looks at him and suddenly inserts a hand, which destroys his good deeds. His face suddenly changes.


    Before the attack is withdrawn, a ghost like figure appears behind Ye Cang.


    "Got you!" Pei Liuhu''s face was ferocious and eager, and his hands made a seal seal, and then he pressed down on Ye Cang''s body.


    Facing this sudden attack, ye Cang''s look changed.


    Just now, in order to know how to save Hai Lao Zang, he didn''t guard his back at all, so that Pei Liuhu could take advantage of it.


    At such a close distance, there is no hiding at all. The only way to do it is to use burning and steaming, and then retreat with the help of the explosion.


    However, if you use steam to kill at this distance, it''s completely a decision to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    If you''re not careful, I''m afraid you''ll be seriously injured.However, the confused idea flashed in Ye Cang''s mind just now.


    Soon saw a white cold light, in her body side brush and pass, straight stab Bei Liuhu chest and rise.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly sounded, and with the reinforcement of steel Dun, Pei Liuhu''s chest was also pierced into two or three points.


    The huge impact force directly let the Beiliu whips out of the air.


    When Pei Liuhu fell more than ten meters away, he stood firmly on his heel and stared at the wound on his chest. His face sank and he roared angrily.


    "Big snake pill, what are you going to do?"


    He had chosen the right time to block Ye Cang''s action and subdue her directly.


    But did not expect at all, at this juncture, the snake pill will lose its chain.


    In the face of the two people who were fighting against each other for a moment, ye Cang could not help looking at the sword of grass shaving swallowed back into his body. His face was full of gloomy snake pills, and his face was a little puzzled.


    In yecang''s memory, she and big snake pill did not have much intersection.


    Now is also the first time to meet, there is no gratitude.


    Moreover, muyeren village and Sharen village have been at war for a long time.


    Not long ago, in the Third World War of tolerance, their two big tolerance villages took the lead in the war.


    At present, big snake pill has a good reason for her, but she is a little confused about why she has to save her.


    In the face of people''s confused eyes, big snake pill''s face was not good-looking. After looking at Ye Cang again, he said, "you can''t move this person. The transaction is over."


    Puliuhu''s inexplicable words made Pei Liuhu''s expression stagnant. He took the lead in sinking his breath: "big snake pill, you''re doing harm to your prestige. If you don''t have enough reasons, how can anyone dare to cooperate with you in the future?"


    "If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The cold and harsh voice of the words was breathed out, which changed the atmosphere in the field again.


    Hai laozang got the chance to breathe, but under the change of his look, he quickly arrived at the side of yecang.


    He didn''t know why big snake pill would rescue Ye Cang, but in this situation, he still had to be on guard against big snake pill.


    Otherwise, if you take it lightly as you did just now, I''m afraid that you will be doomed in the face of one of the former Muye''s three forbearance.

 Chapter 327

    With the unfolding of the confrontation, a kind of difficult and explicit depression diffused in the forest.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, lock on the body of big snake pill, as if trying to find the answer from his face.


    "Hum, beiliuhu, it''s your business if you want to die. I don''t want to lose my life with you!" Big snake pill snorted coldly and said calmly, "you know ye Cang is rebellious, but do you not know that she joined the command of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu?"


    "If you let him know that you have assassinated his subordinates, what do you think will be the reaction of yuzhibo Qinyu?"


    "The boy''s men?" Pei Liuhu''s face changed dramatically.


    Not long ago, the amazing battle was still fresh in my eyes.


    If the woman in front of him really has something to do with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, at the same time, he won the blow just now.


    That is waiting for him, I am afraid it is Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s towering anger.


    At the thought of this, the spine of Bei Liuhu shows a trace of cold, and his free eyes are fixed on Ye Cang''s body indefinitely.


    After a full seven or eight seconds, Bei Liuhu changed her look several times and felt relieved.


    "Little girl, you and Yu Zhibo Qin Yu know each other. It was just a misunderstanding. I hope you don''t take it seriously!" Pei Liuhu pulled a slightly ferocious smile on his face.


    Ye Cang and Hai laozang are stunned by this fast changing face. They just have no way to react.


    However, the idea of this pause just came out of my mind, and the next moment came into my eyes. Instead, it was a crazy roar from Beiliu.


    "Little girl, do you really think I''m as timid as snake pill? I''ll kill you now. Yuzhibo and Qinyu don''t know where they are! "


    "As long as I absorb your blood and hide for a while, how can that boy do to me?"


    Hysterical roar in the ear, beiliuhu right hand up, the sky do not know when the backlog of thunderstorms, instantly detonated.


    LAN Dun Lei Yun cavity wave!


    Thunder like a ferocious snake in the sky, out of the backlog of clouds.


    The next moment, like a storm, with the posture of pouring down and down.


    The dense and rapid posture instantly covered hundreds of meters of woodland.


    The sudden scene changed the face of big snake pill.


    For him, who is known in the original book as a forbidden art in the body, this kind of attack can never take his life.


    However, by means of yecang and Hai laozang, it will be more difficult to take this attack in a short time than to ascend to heaven.


    After all, ray is too fast.


    Looking at Ye Cang and Hai laozang, who seemed to be stunned and unable to react, there was a trace of ecstasy on his face.


    However, this silk smile just appeared on the face, the next moment fell in the ear of the playful words, but shook his nerves.


    "The thunder looks good, but it''s a little worse than mine!"


    "Black spot difference tiger!"


    Roar!


    The tiger roars and shakes the hillock, and the black thunder light appears in the sky above Ye Cang at a speed that is too fast to hide.


    The seemingly fierce thunder in the sky, in front of the black tiger, like paper paste like instant tear.


    At the next moment, it rose from the sky directly through the backlog of lead clouds in the sky.


    Boom!


    The black tiger burst open, a huge impact, set off the explosion storm, the backlog of rain clouds, directly dispersed.


    The unexpected scene made everyone in the field surprised.


    Black Lei Dun is very rare in the world of tolerance.


    However, at a glance just now, the power of the explosion is far beyond that of Lei dun.


    "Did someone in yunnincun inherit Heilei? That''s one of the important signs of inheriting thunder shadow. " Hai laozang said solemnly.


    As a consultant of Sharen village, he certainly knows where this means comes from.


    However, as soon as the words fell, people rushed to look at it. The figure that first came into view made their pupils shrink.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu!" Big snake pill''s look changed dramatically, subconsciously stepped back.


    Now, he would like to put beiliuhu on the ground and slap him hard to blow the crow''s mouth.


    Who doesn''t say that, he must speak ill of this evil spirit.


    Now, as soon as the boy is mentioned, he appears.


    At the thought of the fight between Qin Yu and Yu Zhibo ban not long ago.


    If he had known that the target was yecang, he would not have been greedy for this small price.


    "Hehe, big snake pill, I just wanted to find you, but I didn''t think it would be so coincidental!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    However, this smile, fell in their eyes, but there is a sense of death.


    Big snake pill pulled a slightly stiff smile on his face and said: "you boy, you can''t remember the war just now, but although I''m not your opponent, it doesn''t mean that I can''t escape."Qin Yu is very clear about the means of Da she wan.


    In the original book of fire shadow, it is more difficult to kill a man than huiyeji.


    As long as there is a mantra seal, it can be used as an opportunity to revive the big snake pill.


    Of course, this kind of resurrection also needs the help of outsiders. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to awaken the will remaining in the mantra seal with a snake pill alone.


    In the original book, big snake pill was sealed by Yuzhi Boju with ten fists.


    Sasuke resurrected the snake pill by unraveling the mantra of Yushou washing red beans.


    "Why can you find us?" Bei Liuhu''s face changed and he said in a hurry: "big snake pill, don''t forget our agreement. As long as we join hands, we can...!"


    "Must be what?" Big snake pill licked the scarlet tongue and said: "we join hands, can we defeat Yu Zhibo ban?"


    This!


    Bei Liuhu''s expression became stiff.


    Yu Zhibo Ban''s means are obvious to all. He must be able to assist him, which is not comparable to the power of fire escape.


    I''m afraid he won''t be able to fight two or three times.


    Seeing the big snake pill, he lost his chain at this crucial point. He said in a sharp voice, "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, what can I do for you? Or you want to get the skill of GUI Ya Luo."


    In Pei Liuhu''s eyes, GUI Ya Luo''s skill is coveted by even big snake balls.


    In particular, the phagocytosis of blood and the immortal body are enough to be called metamorphosis in the tolerance world.


    If Qin Yu is willing to take this as a trade, he may be able to use his hand to hunt other people with limited blood inheritance ability.


    Once on this thigh, he won''t have to cringe in the future.


    At the thought of this, Bei Liuhu''s heart suddenly became hot. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, he felt a little hot.


    However, the next moment fell in the ear of the speech, but instantly strained his nerves.

 Chapter 328

    "Do you forget that it''s tricky to hide the pepper fish? He left a space mark on you, and I also left one secretly, so you can escape to the bottom of the sky and I can find you Qin Yu chuckled and threw the scroll in his hand and said, "however, I can give the mountain pepper fish a chance to surrender. You can also have it."


    "The premise is, you can take my move!"


    "Shanjiao fish half Tibet surrender?" Pei Liuhu''s face changed dramatically.


    No!


    It should be said that big snake pill and Hai Lao Zang are no exception.


    This is known as the existence of the demigod, in the Second World War of tolerance, but brilliant.


    However, he has now surrendered to a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old. If he had not heard from his own ears, no one would have believed it.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qin Yu''s eyes, and there was a trace of inexplicable smell.


    After beiliuhu''s face changed, he could not help gritting his teeth and saying, "well, this is what you said. As long as I take your move, can I also choose to surrender?"


    It may be humiliating to surrender to others, but at this moment, it is no doubt that the taste has changed.


    It can be said that as long as you can accept yuzhibo Qinyu''s move and get the chance to surrender, it is a symbol of strength.


    After all, the youth in front of him, but the old legend of yuzhibo, can directly kick out an end of existence.


    "You don''t intend to hunt down the people who have the ability to inherit the boundary by surrendering to me and then secretly borrowing my name?" Qin Yu chuckled genially and looked at his face suddenly changed. He said, "don''t worry, what is your purpose? It''s not important. The important thing is to take my move first."


    Looking at Qin Yu did not bite tightly, Bei Liuhu breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s initial demands, he actually had a plan in mind.


    After all, not long ago, he had absorbed Wuren village and possessed Zhongji of Ming dun.


    Get the ability to absorb ninja.


    Otherwise, he would not dare to gamble with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu face to face.


    Seeing, this is a trace of vitality, whether Qin Yu recruits him or not after success.


    As long as he gets a chance to breathe, he will run away and hide temporarily.


    The only sense of regret is the loss of this rare burning escape target.


    "Are you ready?" Qin Yu urged with a smile.


    "I''m ready," he nodded


    As he spoke, Bei Liuhu untied the bandage instantly, revealing a mysterious magic spell on his palm.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you still have the means to absorb ninja, which seems to be able to absorb any kind of ninja?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t change the rules. I''ll only display ninja."


    "However, I want to add a premise that is to untie the seal of the scroll of ghost bud Luo in the hand of big snake pill."


    Untie the seal?


    Pei Liuhu and Da Shewan were stunned for a moment.


    Qin Yu didn''t even know that.


    However, it is not difficult to guess this for Qin Yu.


    According to the big snake pill, no profit can not get up early urine, can ask to move his only ghost bud Luo''s skill.


    For the sake of prudence, Pei Liuhu would never tell the whole story of GUI Ya Luo.


    The best way is to give half first.


    However, this kind of random guess, fell in their eyes, but became tall.


    "Originally, you also took a fancy to the skill of GUI Ya Luo. No wonder you have made so many detours." Beiliu called back to God, showing a trace of satisfaction.


    It can be said that as a crane tail in the crane tail, because of this ninja, people are vying to pursue it, which is a feeling of standing at the top of life.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s desperate strength, Bei Liuhu did not dare to take a fluke attitude. He took out another scroll and threw it to Qin Yu, saying, "this is the other half."


    "As long as you close the scroll, you will be able to get the complete skill of GUI Ya Luo."


    "However, I advise you not to gamble with me. You should also know that I have a kind of reclusion that can absorb any kind of ninja. If you lose face in front of your beauty, I feel a bit sorry."


    "Shut up!" Ye Cang''s cheek turned red, and he said in a deep voice: "who is the beauty of whose? Qin Yu will not kill you, but I will write down the hatred just now."


    Looking at the exasperated Ye Cang, Qin Yu patted her on the shoulder and said, "OK, your hatred should be recorded first, but my bet will continue. Let me finish the matter first."


    "But..." Ye Cang is in a hurry. However, he was quickly winked by Hai laozang.


    For Hai laozang, it''s very good that he hasn''t been named. He is careless in front of Qin Yu like this. Only yecang can do it.


    Looking at Qin Yu walking slowly out, Bei Liuhu breathed a sigh of relief. He was really worried that Qin Yu would turn back and say, "although we have already known the result, we still have to start. We will lose face in public at that time. Don''t blame me!""Don''t worry, I am the most trustworthy man." The smile on Qin Yu''s face was even worse.


    The next moment, the right hand slowly out, in full view of the public, five fingers a little tight.


    A huge chakra gushed out of his body like a dragon and poured into his palm.


    "Ninja without printing?" Beiliuhu''s expression was stagnant, and he was immediately secretly happy.


    Ninja seal, in fact, is to control the internal chakra change order, play a guiding role.


    The more powerful some ninja, the more seal they need.


    In the original book, Naruto learns the spiral pill. Every step of his practice is to let chakra of his body remember every change.


    However, this idea just sprouted in Bei Liuhu''s mind.


    At the next moment, the sharp and piercing sound of the air suddenly echoed.


    The wild wind runs away from chakra, just like a dragon coming out of the abyss, converges in the palm of Qin Yu.


    When fengdun spiral pill condensed into a moment, with Qin Yu as the center, a fierce vigorous wind attacking the face was rolled up.


    Before it is put into use, it can be felt by the naked eye that this blue, gem like wind escapes the chakra sphere, giving people an extremely dangerous smell.


    "This What the hell is this thing? " Pei Liuhu''s face changed dramatically and he could not help but step back.


    "I, I am willing to surrender, I will not accept this Ninja..."


    "Don''t you understand?" Qin Yu raised his head with a bright smile and said, "I forgot to tell you that I have a special hatred, especially a woman''s hatred. It is unforgettable!"


    "Goodbye, beiliuhu!"


    The voice of cold and careless defense made the people in the field stunned at first.


    At the next moment, before they could react, Qin Yu''s fengdun spiral pill and sword were thrown out.


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air suddenly rings, and the crazy wind Dun spiral pill, with the posture of tearing space, is rolling towards Beiliu.


    Just a few tens of meters, but in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of the attack, we can only raise our hands to defend.

 Chapter 329

    The blue sphere suddenly swept to the sky, with a sharp vibration sound, rolled out of the sky like a tearing space.


    A short distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the fengdun spiral pill, which is rapidly expanding in the pupil, Bei Liuhu can''t hide at all. The only way to do this is to raise his hands in a hurry and pour the dormant chakra into his hands and roar angrily.


    "Ming Dun, suction hole!"


    The dark whirlpool, like ink, quickly emerged in front of beiliuhu.


    As soon as it was condensed, it collided with the incoming fengdun spiral pill.


    Boom!


    The huge force of attraction and pull suddenly shrouded the incoming fengdun spiral pill.


    It''s just that the fengdun spiral pill has not been pulled in yet.


    The spiral pill formed by crazy extrusion condensation is detonated instantly.


    Bang!


    The endless wind and waves were detonated, and the black cave, which had just been condensed, expanded rapidly.


    The next moment, it''s detonated.


    The fierce vigorous wind and waves, like countless wind blades, directly envelop beiliuhu.


    It is to cover the trees with a radius of tens of meters in an instant.


    Along the way, trees, rocks, and rock strata, the ground was instantly crushed.


    The scene suddenly changed everyone''s face. Even big snake pill had a feeling of fear. He didn''t have time to leave.


    After escaping 100 meters, he stopped his pace and looked at the center of the storm.


    The violent chakra storm, which was as violent as a knife, lasted for dozens of seconds before it completely subsided.


    Nearly 100 meters of ruins, surrounding trees and rocks, has been crushed into debris.


    In the devastated pit, beiliuhu was like rotten cloth. His body was covered with vertical and horizontal wounds and fell into the ruins.


    In addition to the eyes that can be turned slightly, Pei Liuhu obviously did not move even half a finger.


    In this scene, Da Shewan''s face turned pale. She said solemnly: "change chakra to the extreme, and then compress the nature of fengdun chakra, and then combine the two together. The power is like a saturated dense attack that can be pierced by numerous wind blades."


    "If you are hit, if you don''t have the means to protect your life, you will die."


    The words fell, and in an instant, Hai laozang nodded his head solemnly.


    He also heard about the reputation of Muye treason, blood color Asura, yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    However, all this is at the level of hearsay.


    At present, I personally saw this move between the hands and the feet, and then I grasped the forbidden technique.


    This makes Hai laozang''s heart suddenly tight, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, more than 12 points of dignified.


    "Well, don''t stare at me!" Qin Yu took a look at the ruins, the dying Beiliu called: "I did not cheat you."


    "I can write off the incident that you and Shanjiao fish and banzang jointly attack me, but the people who move your evil thoughts around me will be enough for you to die 10000 times."


    "What''s more, I really only used one move. You can''t take it. That''s your problem. You deserve to die!"


    You!


    Beiliu Humou son suddenly round stare up, almost even eyes jump out.


    If you can kill people with your eyes alone, you can kill Qin Yu tens of thousands of times.


    However, in the original work, peiliuhu''s mingdun has no way to absorb Naruto''s fengdun spiral pill.


    Not to mention, with the help of the system, Qin Yu promoted its power to the extreme.


    In the mouth knot slightly wriggle, in addition to spit out the first word, beiliuhudian gaped his eyes, and finally spat out a mouthful of blood and died.


    His immortal body can reach the perfect level only after absorbing five kinds of blood.


    At present, there are only three kinds of blood limit on beiliuhu, and the immortal body has the ability to recover.


    But in such a dense and saturated attack, chakra in beiliuhu''s body had no time to recover.


    In the end, it can only be exhausted.


    "Qin Yu..." Ye Cang recovered and lost his breath.


    However, soon saw Qin Yu''s hand, in the pupil quickly enlarged, and then in full view, directly on her forehead.


    "Well, you can tell me if you agree with me, but you won''t have to talk in a polite way. I have more hatred than you."


    "What''s more, junmari, go and collect the corpse of Pei Liuhu. Don''t let his chakra disperse. Take some letters to Scorpio, and go back to be a puppet."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s order, Jun Maliu had no objection, but flashed out in the dark and walked to the ruins.


    Hearing the words, Hai laozang''s face changed slightly. He wanted to speak but stopped. He still gritted his teeth and said, "is Scorpion really under your command? Did he really kill three generations of Fengying? Where is he nowA series of questioning blurted out.


    Ye Cang''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed Hai laozang''s shoulder and winked at him.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu could not help but white a look: "you this wench, really raise not familiar."


    "But for your sake, I''ll give you a little information."


    "Three generations of Fengying were indeed killed by scorpions. As for him, he should be in the territory of the country of wind now."


    "In the land of wind?"


    Hai laozang''s face changed dramatically.


    If we say that the scorpion of red sand in the past, he also regarded it as a grandson''s existence.


    As for the puppet technique, he also gave everything he could.


    However, after hearing the words of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, he completely subverted his cognition.


    Even three generations of Fengying were killed.


    No matter what means, it also means that Scorpions have grown beyond their expectations to be considered S-class traitors.


    At present, not only did not run away, but also stayed in the country of wind, which is undoubtedly the biggest time bomb hanging on the chest.


    At the thought of it, Hai Lao Zang lost his breath.


    Ye Cang also saw the change of Hai Lao Zang''s expression. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said, "Qin Yu, can you let Hai Lao go first? He''s kind to me. For my sake... "


    Speaking of this, ye Cang''s face, more than a trace of inexplicable hope, directly staring at Qin Yu.


    However, as soon as she blurted out her voice, she soon saw Qin Yu put her hand on her forehead and said without good breath: "the old saying goes that it is the most difficult to accept beauty''s grace. It seems that Qin Yu will be a good old man for nothing in my life."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a killer either. I''m afraid you decided to go back to Sharen village if you look like this?"


    Looking at Qin Yu''s momentary relaxation, ye Cang''s face brightened, but soon there was more dignified. He nodded heavily: "I want to go back to find an answer. Although I know it''s dangerous, old Hai will certainly protect me."

 Chapter 330

    "Qin Qin Yu, don''t worry. Those bastards in Luosha dare to cheat us about this matter. I will certainly discuss with my sister Ye Cang. " Hai laozang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said in a hurry.


    At present, even Pei Liuhu, the existence of this bug, also can not carry Qin Yu''s casual move.


    He didn''t believe that he was old enough to carry two moves.


    "All right, don''t give me lip service." Qin Yu patted Hai laozang on the shoulder, which made him feel flattered. Then he sent out a scroll and threw it to Ye Cang.


    "If something opens this scroll, it may save your life." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Ye Cang subconsciously took it. At first, he was stunned, and then he stopped talking. However, at last, he swallowed the words to his mouth and lowered his head: "let you worry again. Thank you very much."


    "Little girl, remember to open this scroll when you have nothing to do. The boss will appear in an instant to meet you and discuss the life plan." The voice of three tails came out coldly.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s poncho, Hai laozang was stunned, but he didn''t wait for him to relax.


    At the next moment, Hai laozang almost cracked his eyes with the other three tail animals.


    "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about? I won''t chat with you. I''ll go first!" Ye Cang''s cheek is red. After patting the turtle back of three tails, he turns around and runs away.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I''m not talking nonsense. As long as you are willing, the boss will definitely go up!" After three insults, there was no laughing again.


    Looking at these tail animals without fierce tears, Hai laozang was surprised. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he ran away from the place.


    It''s too much for him to step out of the lineup.


    A strength does not know the depth of the young man, with four tail animals.


    If you really do, the five big tolerance villages will not be able to block their edge.


    At the thought of this, Hai laozang''s mind was tight and his face was dignified.


    If he could choose, he really didn''t want to fight against the young man in front of him.


    "Boss, don''t you chase?" Three tails can''t help but say.


    However, it soon attracted Qin Yu''s forehead to explode.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I still have business to deal with. Do you want to have squid fry?"


    "Burst?" At the end of the fire.


    The spicy dried fish has been tasted by them for a long time. It has completely transformed from erha to shoveling excrement.


    If you add some fur, you can roll the cat.


    At present, when Qin Yu mentions the fried cuttlefish, he is salivating, even his chin is wet.


    Looking at the four tailed animals, Qin Yu shook his head helplessly. After throwing a space scroll to them, he turned to one side, and walked away with a big snake ball.


    "Don''t snatch it. The boss gave it to me."


    "Oh, my squid, please return it to me soon..."


    "Oh, my God, and duck chin in cold sauce..."


    "Don''t rob me, but I''m going to explode..."


    For a moment, in the face of the instant food, the pushing and shoving of the four tailed animals fell into the eyes of the snake pill, but it was full of the smell of gunpowder.


    Once the village has a little bit of force, it can be said that every one of the four big tail animals can be called a real one.


    It''s not gangsters fighting in groups. For tolerance, it''s a disaster.


    "Well, we should settle the accounts, too." Qin Yu looked at the snake pill with a smile and said, "I thought you would just run away."


    Suddenly, the voice of the words let the snake pill suddenly come back to his senses. In the moment of looking up, he secretly relaxed his breath: "I thought you would give me a forbidden technique as soon as you came up. It seems that I still have some use value in your mind. I am also worried that you, like that guy, have made some space marks on me."


    "Do you want to learn to reincarnate?"


    "Or the art of GUI Ya Luo?"


    For yuzhibo Qinyu, dashewan has been treated with great solemnity from the beginning.


    It can be said that one pit at a time.


    Every time I mistakenly believe that a plan is secure, it will lose its chain at a critical moment.


    It can be said that the most critical reason for this is that he has made a big mistake in estimating the strength of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    "Hehe, big snake pill, if you want to get rid of me, isn''t it a very simple question? As long as you give up this bag, it should not be difficult for you. " Qin Yu slapped Da Shewan on the shoulder with a smile.


    "I don''t dare to be interested in the so-called immortal reincarnation and the art of ghost bud Luo."


    "What I want is just the research and extraction technology information about the cells."


    Study on the cell of the wood escape?


    Da she wan was stunned and said with a smile: "originally, you are also interested in these human experiments. Are you only in your mind when Yu Zhibo ban is defeated by the first generation of Huoying?""So, do you want to analyze the source of the ability of the primary fire shadow with the help of the research of Mu Dun cells?"


    A little bit of Er Chang''s words made big snake pill more and more excited.


    It felt like finding someone in the same way.


    "Big snake pill, if you look like this, I will suspect that you are from the foot of Brokeback Mountain and like men!"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but look at the hot face. If he dares to take another step, he will definitely kick him.


    However, the idea just sprouted in his mind. Qin Yu quickly thought of a more important thing. Touching the tip of his nose, he said in a slightly embarrassed way: "big snake pill, can I ask you a question?"


    "Are you carrying a handle now? Or not? "


    Big snake pill hears speech, the expression on the face suddenly stiff.


    His reincarnation is just entering the development stage. It can be said that it is good to find a good container.


    As for whether to bring the handle or not, can this still be counted?


    Looking at the big snake pill, Qin Yu suddenly understood, patted his shoulder and comforted him: "don''t worry, you are so handsome, but you can be attacked and accepted!"


    You!


    Big snake pill was so angry that she almost vomited out a mouthful of old blood.


    However, Qin Yu''s words made him unable to refute, not to say whether there were any problems.


    But the strength is not allowed!


    In the face of even Yu Zhibo ban can do somersault, a move will be beiliuhu can kill the existence of seconds, but he dare not make a mistake.


    After barely calming the displeasure in his heart, big snake pill changed the topic with a livid face and said, "Qin Yu, if I give you the experimental data, you will let me go."


    For the experimental data, perhaps the lifelong efforts of many science maniacs, they would rather die than follow.


    But for big snake pill, a scientific genius with a long life.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, the experiment of Mudun cells at this stage, Dashe pill has not made a breakthrough.


    So it''s just like chicken ribs for him now.

 Chapter 331

    After barely calming the displeasure in his heart, big snake pill changed the topic with a livid face and said, "Qin Yu, if I give you the experimental data, you will let me go."


    For the experimental data, perhaps the lifelong efforts of many science maniacs, they would rather die than follow.


    But for big snake pill, a scientific genius with a long life.


    It doesn''t matter.


    Moreover, the experiment of Mudun cells at this stage, Dashe pill has not made a breakthrough.


    So it''s just like chicken ribs for him now.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t pit you." Qin Yu said with a dry smile.


    "Of course, if you didn''t fight just now and help Ye Cang block a blow, I don''t mind killing you, and then looking for someone with a mantra seal to revive you and continue to talk about it."


    "You know that, too?" Big snake pill''s face changed instantly.


    It can be said that he is the only one who knows the secret between immortality and mantra seal.


    After all, the big snake pill has just escaped from muyeren village. There is no Yinren five people in the original book, and there is no such confidant.


    Therefore, if he is accidentally killed by Qin Yu, the only way is to wait for the will left in the mantra seal to revive.


    At the same time, the person who has been planted with the curse seal can only do it if he has no power to suppress him.


    It can be said that today''s big snake pill, unlike the original book, can rely on the wave of immortality.


    "Ha ha, I also know that many things you can use as pillows if they are arranged." Qin Yu did not explain, said: "we still don''t go too far. In addition, give me the research data of Mu Dun cells and lend them to me in the laboratory."


    "And the lab?" Big snake pill looks a bit sluggish.


    He had just escaped from muyeren village. When he was Sanren, he secretly built many laboratories.


    But every one of them is his painstaking efforts. In such a time of war, it is even more important.


    Now one less is one less.


    However, after looking at Qin Yu with a smile, Da Shewan''s last stubbornness was like a balloon. She said with a bitter smile, "OK, but my nearest laboratory is also in caoheng village..."


    "Don''t worry, where I left a space seal, with the help of my pupil force, it doesn''t take long to catch up." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Big snake pill was stunned for a moment and looked at Qin Yu''s blood like kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, and a trace of desire flashed through the deep pupil.


    Although this wisp of desire was quickly restrained by him, he still couldn''t escape Qin Yu''s eyesight and said: "what''s the matter? Do you like my kaleidoscope? If you want to snatch it, but let it go. "


    Listening to this, big snake pill couldn''t help but shiver.


    It''s a good eye, but you have to have a life to enjoy it.


    He didn''t want to be killed by Yu Zhibo Qinyu. After killing him once, he found the mantra seal to revive and kill him again.


    This cycle of immortality, but to think about it makes people feel desperate.


    After calming down his mind a little, big snake pill regained his normal look and said, "I''m afraid only the dead can get contaminated with your things. It''s not early. Since you have space coordinates, let me see the mystery of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    "Is it?" Qin Yu did not go deep into it. He killed Pei Liuhu and reached the purpose of knocking down the mountain and shaking the tiger.


    Now he''s going to do it, not to ask big snake pill to extract his own Mu Dun cells.


    In the face of this kind of snake conspiracy lurking in the dark, Qin Yu is not at ease, whether he will secretly make some small means.


    Life, or grasp in their own hands is the best.


    "Junmalu, let''s go!" Qin Yu took a look at Jun and Maliu, who was quickly assembled. Then the nine hook jade kaleidoscope suddenly turned down, and the powerful pupil force was released. In an instant, a space crack was torn in the void.


    Looking at this deep space crack, big snake pill was stunned at first, and then her face was shocked.


    On the other hand, Yuren village.


    There was a miracle like battle in Wushan Town, but because of this town, a large number of people have already fled.


    Only a few ninjas died. Even the most important fish, Bancang, survived.


    This is not a big impact for Yuren village.


    Originally, many secret ninjas have been banned from the heavily guarded Council hall.


    In addition to the calm gaze, there are also a series of silence, which makes the atmosphere in the field a little more repressive.


    "Well, it''s not very useful for us to keep reading like this." Shanjiao fish half Tibet took the lead in breaking the silence in the field.


    "Now, I have surrendered to the command of yuzhibo Qinyu, and I believe you are also..."


    "No, who said we..." Long door instantly open mouth retort, but soon was covered by Miyan mouth, soon ushered in a meal of white eyes."Yes, we made a bet with Qin Yu. We are willing to accept defeat. Now we are his people." Miyan also said in a deep voice.


    "There are many enmities between us. However, we are all under other people''s hands now. Qin Yu will make a decision on these matters. Do you think Mr. Ban Zang has no objection?"


    For them, sitting face to face with Shanjiao fish is a good way to fight.


    But without Qin Yu''s support, with the reincarnation eye of the long door and half a bucket of water, it is a joke at all.


    As for Muye''s three people, I''m afraid they will only watch the drama on one side.


    Whether or not they will see help from Qin Yu, even they dare not bet.


    "Well, I''m very pleased with your decision. I didn''t expect that Xiao organization also produced a leader who understood the overall situation." Shanjiao fish half hidden also secretly a sigh of relief.


    As long as he is not facing yuzhibo Qinyu, as a demigod man, he is sure to keep these people.


    However, Miyan admitted to the relationship with Qin Yu, once really fell out, he is not good.


    This is the best result right now.


    However, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet also did not entangle in this question, the conversation front turns. His eyes fell on Gu Jie''s body and said in a deep voice, "you three, stay till now. What should I have?"


    Under the crack of the five great powers, deyuren village, the first powerful village, is also very important.


    Gu Jie''s face changed a little. After seeing Miyan and them, he sighed, "this time we are ordered to invite yuzhibo Qinyu to attend the meeting of five shadows."


    "But he was also ordered by three generations of Huoying to invite you to discuss."


    "Although Mr. Ban Zang has become Qin Yu''s man now, we would like you to go there and persuade the other four powers to avoid fighting with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. You should be very clear about what impact will happen to the tolerance world once the fight is really started."


    When he came, Gu Jie and others'' comments on Qin Yu came back from hearsay.


    However, after seeing with his own eyes that Yu Zhibo was also turned over, he clearly knew that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu had gone beyond their cognition.


    If there is a little carelessness, I''m afraid it will be doomed.


    Therefore, if Gu Jie wants to think about it, he is not willing to fight against God.

 Chapter 332

    The huge Conference Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone stares at Gu Jie with a trace of surprise on his face.


    In their eyes, the rise of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, as well as the way of doing things, can be said to be something that the five great powers can not tolerate.


    After all, the tail beast is one of the most important weapons for the five great powers.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the field are locked on the body of the half hidden pepper fish.


    Now Qin Yu is not here, and the mountain pepper fish is no doubt the highest person in Yuren village.


    "If you invite Mr. Qin Yu to attend the five shadows meeting, there should be a prerequisite?" The fish suddenly opened its mouth.


    Gu Jie San''s expression can''t help but stagnate. Of course, they know this condition.


    When they came, they thought it was a great step down.


    However, after seeing the relationship between Qin Yu and the four tailed beasts, the idea changed completely.


    After a little hesitation, Gu Jie youyou sighed: "the proposal of three generations of Huoying is to let Qin Yu return the tail animal, and then the gratitude and resentment between the five great powers and yuzhibo Qin Yu will be written off."


    "Return the tail?" Xiaonan can''t help but be stunned for a moment, and then he is stopped by Miyan shaking his head.


    At present, they know that the organization is under Qin Yu''s command.


    However, it is Yuren village that the three generations of Huoying invited, not their organization.


    If there is any other influence, I''m afraid they will be aware of the organization and will be closely related.


    "Gu Jie, you should be very clear, even if I go, the result will not change. It is more difficult for Lord Qin Yu to hand over a number of tail animals than to ascend to heaven. Once the meeting arrives, the meeting will not only fail to achieve peace talks, but also cause war." Mountain pepper fish half hide, deep voice mouth way.


    "This time, the old man, ape Fei, is probably a fool. If I really go, I won''t act according to your ideals. You should consider it clearly."


    "This


    After the ancient Jieyu finished, he pondered a little and then said, "OK, would you mind if you would like to come with us?"


    "As for everything you said, I will inform Lord Huoying in advance, as for the departure time..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Jie looks at the pepper fish.


    "There are only four days to go before the meeting. Let''s go at once." Mountain pepper fish half Tibet straight stand up, eyes suddenly turn, fall on Miyan''s body.


    "At present, you, like me, are acting under the command of adults. Xiao organization has not been recognized by other countries. It''s just because you can''t deal with matters at the political level. If you go to muyeren village with me, it''s time for you to show up.


    "Shall we go too?" Changmen was stunned for a moment.


    For a long time, shanjiaoyu Bancang is just a smiling tiger to them, let alone let them know that the organization has risen to the political level.


    It''s good to have less pressure on them.


    Now they are suddenly promoted to the political level, which makes them feel flattered.


    It''s hard to avoid the uncomfortable feeling of changmen.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ban Zang. Since we are fighting for bargaining chips for Mr. Qin Yu, we will certainly go there." Miyan took a deep breath.


    This opportunity has been waiting too long.


    In particular, the location of the five shadows meeting was muyeren village.


    That''s where their teachers grew up.


    It''s an honor to be invited to meet with the teacher again.


    To Miyan''s surprise, he spent all his efforts and could not get to the top of politics. Because of Yu Zhibo''s identity and influence, he could easily do it.


    At the thought of this, Miyan couldn''t help but clench his fist.


    He knew it all because of strength.


    "Don''t thank me first. If you go with me, it means that we will stand on the same front. Any decision will make you become the public enemy of the five great powers, and it will not be tolerated by the tolerant world. Unless we have the determination to fight against the world, we should consider it clearly." Mountain pepper fish half hide deep voice explanation.


    Miyan patted the dust on his body, stood up in full view of the public, and said with a smile: "when I joined the command of Lord Qin Yu, I already had the consciousness of being the enemy of the whole world. Maybe our strength is not inferior to that of banzang, but our determination is not inferior."


    "Yes, Miyan is right." Xiaonan was also eager to echo.


    However, feeling the strange look from all around, his cheek couldn''t help reddening. He explained in a quick voice, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m just a member of the Xiao organization. Of course, I''ll take a stand on the leader''s proposal..."


    Looking at Xiaonan, who is almost shy enough to bury his head in his chest, Gu Jie laughs and says, "let''s start quickly. I hope Qin Yu doesn''t make any trouble during this period."


    With the decision made by Shanjiao fish, Miyan Naning is determined to be the enemy of the world.


    The five shadows conference, which was restarted once again, is running like a gear.However, I am afraid that no one will know what the final result of this gear will be except Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    On the other side, at the border of caoheng village, a space crack is torn open.


    Qin Yu was the first to walk out of it, followed by big snake pill and junmalu.


    Just standing firm, big snake pill can''t wait to look around after a circle.


    In front of the large ruins, but let the snake pill look suddenly changed, looking at the space-time cracks gradually dissipated behind, but the heart is full of fire.


    However, at the thought of Qin Yu''s ability to frighten people, he quickly suppressed the heat.


    At present, he did not dare to make a decision on Qin Yu. Even if he got this thing, he would be blessed without longevity.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, the thought of the snake broke.


    Hastily follow the sound to see, into the goal is the plunder of the bitter.


    However, he did not wait for his reaction, a thin figure, the first to jump out.


    The muscles on the back of both hands wriggle. The next moment, you can see two dense white bones, which pierce out in an instant. Like two sharp blades, they fly quickly.


    It will directly blow the incoming kuwuwu into the air.


    Looking at this scene, the eyes of the big snake pill contracted slightly, had a feeling of deja vu, and soon woke up and said: "is this the method of wood leaf flowing sword? So young did he delve into this delicacy? "


    For Qin Yu''s snake, there was no surprise.


    It can be said that if you want to choose the first general under dashewan in the original book, it is absolutely Jun Malu.


    He was already proficient in the way of bone knife attack, but now he is just learning some wood leaf flow Sabre technique, which is not a difficult task.


    "Who are you who dare to break into the forbidden area of caoheng village?" More than ten famous Cao Ren came from all directions.


    With the posture of encirclement, the three people of Qin Yu surrounded them.


    An inexplicable smell of Xiaosha, diffuse and open.

 Chapter 333

    On the other hand, I felt a sense of desolation.


    Feeling the covetous eyes of these grass forbearance, Qin Feng didn''t stop at all, dropped a word, turned and left.


    "We''re just passing by..."


    Passing by?


    Looking at these swaggering and intruding into the forbidden area, they left a sentence and wanted to turn around and leave.


    A crowd of grass forbearance, the cheek can not help but twitch,


    this trampling on the horse is too deceiving!


    "Stop them for me!" The head of the tall body grass tolerance, face a sink, angry voice.


    "I suspect that you sneaked into our village and took the little red haired devil away!"


    "Red haired devil?"


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. In his memory, people with red hair should be related to the whirlpool clan.


    Now it''s been some time since the vortex country was destroyed.


    Those who survived were more or less plundered and annexed by other villages, and became their other weapons.


    After all, in the world of tolerance, the members of the whirlpool family who have awakened the immortal human body have become the sweet pastry of the tail beast people''s pillar force.


    Some small villages may not have tail animal weapons, but as long as they operate a little bit, they can still be sold as commodities.


    As for the ability to awaken others, it may also add some other power to the village.


    "Boy, look at your expression. I know that the red haired devil will stay with you even more!" The grass in the lead roared.


    The moment that the double surgical seal flies quickly, the next moment you can see and hear an unexpected speech.


    "Junmalu, it''s up to you!" Qin Yu''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t mean to make a move at all.


    Inexplicable words, fall in other grass bear ear, let a person''s cheek can''t help but twitch.


    In their eyes, in the face of more than ten grass tolerance, even let a little fart child to deal with.


    This is a joke.


    Looking at Jun Maliu nodding and platong out, Cao Ren, who took the lead, became angry and roared: "boy, do you want us to see a joke? Send a little boy to fight with us, so despise us, and die


    "Fengdun ¡¤ grass dragon chop!"


    Around the weeds, the wind in an instant.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, directly fell off, whirled with the wind, turned into a green blade all over the sky, and stabbed at junmalu.


    The scene of the explosion, strained the nerves of all people.


    The short distance of tens of meters, in the play to the extreme speed of attack, but in the blink of an eye closer.


    When people react to him, he still gives people a feeling like sculpture, standing in the same place without any reaction.


    Seeing this scene, Cao Ren, the leader, flashed a trace of ferocity on his face and roared again.


    "Sure enough, you''re a bitch. Show us a joke. You can die!"


    Roaring together, the blade of grass that came all over the sky shrouded Jun Maliu''s body in an instant.


    The next moment, the fire suddenly lit up, a low explosion, suddenly sounded.


    Boom!


    The fire rose in the sky, and the air wave of explosion rolled backward.


    Big snake pill and Qin Yu had already left their bodies and landed on the branches of the trees. Looking at the scene of explosion below, dashewan took the lead in sticking out his scarlet tongue and licking his red lips. He said, "all that nonsense is to distract other people''s attention and mix the explosion charm into the attack."


    "It seems that those who can only learn from other countries'' Ninja have made some progress."


    In the fire shadow, not every tolerance village can produce the second generation of fire shadow master of this kind.


    Some small tolerance villages can gather because of the systematic way of learning ninja.


    But as for the so-called innovation, it is to make a slight revision after drawing lessons from other big countries.


    Form their own unique ninja.


    However, this pompous comment, falls in the ear of a kind of grass endure, but let their facial expression change dramatically.


    Most importantly, they also had a ridiculous idea in mind.


    They''re too fast!


    Can be found in the moment of explosion, a direct reaction to retreat.


    Only a few people can do this in their caoheng village.


    "Don''t panic. We have a lot of people here. We have solved one of them first, and then we will consume them." Cao Ren, who took the lead, obviously saw the changes in other people''s minds.


    After all, the forbidden area of caoheng village was razed to the ground by the inexplicable battle of destroying heaven and earth.


    After that, it did not cause too much damage, but for their grass tolerance, it was obviously the wind and the wind, the grass and trees were all soldiers, just like a frightened bird.


    See a little bit more fierce ninja, but also to play the spirit of 14 points.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Cao Ren''s look suddenly changed.There was a trace of stagnation in the explosion.


    The next moment, it''s not for them to react.


    A ghost like figure, in which cross rushed out.


    What fell in their ears shook their nerves.


    "You''re not as good as a joke. You''re wasting your boss''s time." Junmari''s small body is covered with sharp white bone armor.


    This is what he developed according to Lei Dun''s armor after he followed Qin Yu''s side.


    Skeleton vein and white bone armor!


    The use of this so-called hardness can be comparable to the defense strength of refined steel, plus the ability of Xianren to recover quickly.


    Enough to make junmalu''s defense to a frightening degree.


    "Devil, you are too arrogant Cao Ren, who takes the lead, is stunned. He immediately pulls out the short knife behind his back and splits towards Jun Maliu.


    Four or five Cao Ren, who were close behind him, had no time to think about it and wanted to help.


    However, in the face of such a close attack, Jun Maliu raised his head in full view of the public.


    His hands suddenly closed, the voice of cold words, again huff and puff out.


    Corpse vein, dance of early fern!


    The simple words come out, and the next moment the air tears burst out.


    Only three or four meters away from the encirclement of Cao Ren and others, junmari, like a hedgehog, ejects a dense white bone from his body.


    White bones are like spears, and the number of them is dense and dense. Like a storm, they burst out in all directions.


    Poop!


    Close at hand, there are such saturated means of attack.


    The grass can''t hide in the moment.


    The blood splashed, and the hard and believable eyes on his face lowered his head to look at his body.


    There was also a young man in the center of the white bone. He finally understood what it meant when he said that sentence just now, not even a joke.


    If we let the outside world know that the elite of Cao Ren Village was killed by a child of five or six years old.


    The joke is simply not funny.


    It''s still a bit shocking, to say.


    Now the little devil, it is too abnormal.

 Chapter 334

    On the ruins, there are white bones, blood and water splashing on the ground, which makes the ground red.


    Standing on the branch of the tree, the snake pill had already dodged again and landed on the farther branch. His face was shocked.


    "This is Wuren village, the descendant of zhuchu clan, who has such blood gift?" Big snake pill says in a hurry: "however, this boy is really cruel, and he killed these grass bears directly."


    "Hehe, isn''t it a waste of time to try so much? It''s a relief to start a big move. " Qin Yu fell to the ground with a smile.


    Listening to this, dashiwan was stunned and immediately remembered the battle between Qin Yu and Yu Zhibo ban not long ago.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu is the existence of all kinds of tricks.


    That started to open meteorites, but also opened three.


    This is a pervert.


    No!


    It should be said that if he is an old pervert, then junmalu is also a little abnormal.


    The people who follow him are perverts.


    "Boss, it''s a little heavy, but it''s still alive." Jun Maliu indifferently looked at the grass forbearance with a knife, and said, "don''t pretend to be dead. Next attack, I will pierce your heart."


    "No, don''t kill me. I can tell you anything you want to know!" Cao Ren, the leader, begged for mercy.


    His chest is pierced, but his heart is the opposite of ordinary people.


    It can be said that because of this reason, he has recovered a small life in many battles.


    Looking at the panicked Cao Ren, Jun Maliu subconsciously looks at Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu patted Jun Maliu on the shoulder, indicating that he would remove all these terrible bone spears.


    Cao Ren, who got a chance to breathe, fell directly on the ground, covered his pierced chest, and left his bones with a frightened look.


    "Well, tell me, where is the red haired devil?" Qin Yu looks at Cao Ren lightly.


    "I, I don''t know where she escaped. We are also ordered by the Lord of ghost lamp city to pursue here." Cao Ren quickly begged for mercy: "adult, you don''t want to kill me, I really don''t know anything."


    "Lord of ghost lantern city?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, can not help but a little unexpected.


    In the original book, there are fewer ninjas in caoheng village than in long Ren Village.


    At present, the Lord of ghost lantern City, if Qin Yu remembers correctly, should also be a cruel character.


    However, looking at Cao Ren, who does not know about it, Qin Yu sighs helplessly. Suddenly, the eye of jiugouyu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel suddenly turns around, and the powerful illusion hypnosis starts instantly.


    Cao Ren, who witnessed this scene, suddenly changed his face, as if to see a ghost.


    They are grassroots ninjas, but in order to survive, they are more aware of the wind direction of tolerance.


    It can be said that for Muye treason, who has recently become famous in the world of tolerance, he knows clearly the characteristics of the wheel eye written in the kaleidoscope of jiugouyu, which is the largest of the nine colored jades written by Qin Yu.


    However, not waiting for him to react, the next moment the whole person fell into a loss of soul, completely hypnotized.


    A moment later, Qin Yu''s brow became more tight.


    This Cao Ren Village was destroyed by him and Yu Zhibo ban.


    The original strength of the village has also plummeted.


    Moreover, for a long time, Yu Zhibo ban and heijue have been hiding in caoheng village, and they have also controlled some upper level grass tolerance through various forbidden techniques.


    When yuzhiboban was killed, it was obviously not too late to untie these incantation marks. As soon as he died, many Cao Ren died with him.


    As a result, Cao Ren Village was directly involved in power disputes.


    What''s more, it led to the competition for ninjas in the village.


    Among them, the biggest two sides are the new village head of caoheng village, the hungry ghost.


    Another convenience is the Lord of ghost lantern city in caoheng.


    "Qin Yu, you can''t destroy this caoheng village?" Big snake pill is out of breath.


    However, it soon attracted Jun Maliu''s murderous eyes.


    For this little younger generation, big snake pill doesn''t care about it at all. However, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. What''s more, it''s no exception to face Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Come on, tell me where the lab is." Qin Yu didn''t answer positively. He threw the comatose Cao Ren aside and said, "however, I''m going to get a little devil to come back."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who has already made up his mind, big snake pill is eager to say something, but still swallows it back into his stomach.


    Big snake pill doesn''t care about the internal strife in caoheng village.


    On the contrary, he was surprised that Qin Yu wanted to be a little devil.


    He was very curious about the origin of the villain, who was targeted by Qin Yu and did not hesitate to offend caoheng village.


    Outside caoheng village, inside the temporary building.


    A dark shadow, like a ghost, sneaked in, and finally chose the most central building to drill in.As soon as the shadow set foot on this place, a hoarse voice suddenly rang out.


    "You''re back at last, and I thought you left me with this mess." A figure in a black cloak with green eyes came out of the dark.


    Soon, the dim hall, immediately lit up the lights, soon can see clearly, this invasion of the figure.


    "Wuwei, I''m just going out to do something. Should I tell you in advance?" Heijue said coldly.


    On that day, he and yuzhibo banju stayed here, and of course there were other backers.


    And at present this has the huge ambition, but the strength insufficient guy, undoubtedly becomes the strongest mouth gun black Jue target.


    Under a series of muzzle guns, Cao Ren Village, which was already in chaos, was instantly aroused by inaction and set off a wave of rebellion.


    In black Jue''s eyes, now Qin Yu''s strength makes him helpless.


    But you can also use the tiny dark seeds to gradually increase the chips in your hand to deal with Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    In particular, this time the league and Tibet and other allied strangulation failed, so that black Jue more value wuwuwei this chess piece.


    Of course, if the alliance strangulation not long ago can succeed, perhaps Hei will never come back to this broken place.


    "Hum, heijue, since you are back, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Wuwei snorted coldly.


    During this period of time, according to the guidance of heijue, his strength has soared.


    Originally, he was only Cao Ren Village, responsible for the upper tolerance of ghost lantern City prison.


    But after his strength was improved, he took the lead in seizing the ghost lantern City, claiming to be the Lord of the ghost lantern City, and released all kinds of prisoners who were imprisoned in it.


    To increase their own power.


    Of course, this kind of action also has advantages and disadvantages.


    67 out of 10 prisoners in ghost lantern city were subject to him, but many escaped as well.


    In particular, Wuwei paid more attention to the parents of the red haired little devil who claimed to be able to cure any injury by biting back from other villages.


    After all, in the field, with this mobile milk, if you get hurt, you take a bite.


    It''s all about being invincible and letting him fight without worries.

 Chapter 335

    "Well, let''s not talk about it here. How is that thing ready?" He said in a deep voice.


    In the face of inaction, he is not as obedient as Yu Zhibo ban.


    It can be said that in heijue''s eyes, there are only a few people who can make him pretend to be a counsellor.


    As for the present inaction, it is obvious that it has not reached this level.


    "Hum, that thing is my lifeblood. Of course I''m ready for it. You promised me that you would open it. This is the foundation of restoring the glory of caoheng village." Wuwei snorted coldly and said in a sharp voice.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. With my help, your idea will be tested soon." Heijue gave a strange smile.


    Soon he took the psychic scroll in the hands of inaction.


    However, before they could continue to talk, there was a rush of footsteps outside.


    "If someone comes, I''ll take it away first. If there''s an emergency, you can teleport me in reverse." Heijue takes a look at the corridor.


    For him, Wuwei is just an insignificant chess piece.


    In the beginning, he just revealed the whereabouts of the box of bliss.


    Just to plant the seeds of ambition in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that he would go into the dark after a little bit of fiddling.


    This makes black can''t help but feel proud.


    After all, nine out of ten of the upheavals over the past thousand years were pushed by him behind the scenes.


    The existence of this small person and big ambition, black Jue is the hand to capture.


    With the departure of heijue, four figures wearing various animal masks came into the corridor.


    As soon as the four people appeared, they scattered around. After looking around for a while, the monkey man wearing the monkey head said in a deep voice: "Wuwei, has the one you mentioned left? Why don''t you show us a meeting? "


    As soon as the words came out, the remaining three people''s eyes were locked on Wu Wei''s body.


    Wuwei was able to endure from an upper position so quickly, except for the appearance of heijue, which made him get the box of bliss.


    It is also because of the help and support of the four senior members of caoheng village.


    After all, now the world of tolerance is in chaos, and it is because of the emergence of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu that it has become more and more turbulent.


    Let Cao Ren Village see the destination of ambition.


    If you are in wudaoren village, you are tired of dealing with the bloody Ashura yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Unlock the box of bliss, allow to conquer the world, get more powerful power.


    At that time, even if the five big powers react, they will be ready.


    They can also take this opportunity to become the sixth largest country.


    At the thought of this, four grass Bear Village high-rise, eyes can not help but emerge a trace of fire.


    "Well, although that guy likes to hide his head and hide his tail, he has the means and methods that people can''t imagine." Wu Wei said in a deep voice.


    "In particular, the incarceration technique that he instructed us, as long as it is slightly combined with our forbearance''s ninja, is so powerful that people can''t imagine it."


    Looking at the joy on Wuwei''s face, the four grass forbearance high-level also said nothing.


    The thought of the fire prison technique can not only imprison chakra in the human body.


    Once the chakra is forced to be refined, it will activate the fire prison mantra, and the refined chakra will become a blazing flame, burning itself.


    Moreover, if you are too far away from the caster, you will cause your own curse seal to explode, and you will burn yourself directly.


    As for other confinement techniques, if they are used in their hands, they can easily subdue any Shangren.


    In theory, even the film strong will be caught off guard and suffer a lot.


    There is no heat in the sight.


    "Wuwei, did you say when the box of bliss can be opened?" The Tauren took the lead.


    Wu Wei''s face flashed with deliberation, and then he said in a deep voice: "he said it''s about time. Recently, he has absorbed a lot of chakra of unknown origin."


    "The amount of chakra we have absorbed during this period of time is several times that we have obtained in the past six months. If we calculate it according to this, it will be enough to untie the seal of the box of bliss and achieve our wish before the five major powers respond to it."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words makes the four grass Bear Village high-rise in the field, and their eyes twinkle, which is full of excitement and urgency.


    "Well, since Wuwei is so sure, next, kill the guy who is supported by Daming and completely control caoheng village. Then we can grow rapidly and have the strength to challenge the five big countries." Said the man in a deep voice.


    "It''s said that the girl you want for nothing is also in the hands of hungry ghosts."


    "Is it?" Wuwei eyebrows a pick, showing an unexpected color: "then let''s start now. The situation of the division of caoheng village has been too long. It also needs a person with courage to lead the village to a strong position."As soon as the words came out, they immediately got other people''s approval. After looking at each other, they all turned out to be a breeze and disappeared in place.


    Seeing these people leave, Wuwei also turns to leave.


    Cao Ren Village, on the other hand, is in front of the temporary gate.


    Qin Yu with big snake pill, as well as Jun Maliu appeared here.


    The cloak of auspicious clouds on the black background is very conspicuous. As soon as it appears at the gate of caoheng village, it attracts the attention of the ninja on the alert.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll make an excuse to see if I can get in." Qin Yu raised his head hidden under his cloak and showed Miyan''s appearance.


    This time, Qin Yu came to caoheng village just to take away the suspected whirlpool clan.


    By the way, I''d like to see if there are any documents about the site and experience of yuzhiboban research laboratory in caoheng village.


    After all, yuzhiboban will never give up the research on it after accidentally opening the samsara eye.


    These experiences are the most important for Qin Yu now.


    A cell transplant has made Qin yu feel uncomfortable. If he fails several times, he will become an experimental body.


    Reduced to Tuan Zang and big snake pill such as people, ghosts not ghosts.


    No matter how strong Qin Yu''s mind is, it is also unacceptable.


    "You are familiar with light vehicles. You should often impersonate them to handle affairs. If they know that they are shot when lying down, they will not know what expression it will be." Big snake pill''s Scarlet tongue came out and licked its dry red lips with a playful smile.


    However, he soon heard the piercing sound of breaking the sky. The white bone knife, like a piece of exercise, cut the tongue of big snake pill.


    The scene of the cold not only makes the snake pill look sluggish, but also quickly withdraws.


    And the incoming attack, can just rub your tongue.


    If the speed is not fast on a beat, he as the first three tolerance, strength is not virtual, I am afraid that has been cut off the tongue.

 Chapter 336

    "What are you doing?" The big snake pill just stood firm, looked at Jun Maliu coldly.


    He is very cherish talent, like to take their body as his own.


    However, in the face of the talent of Jun and Maliu, he could not accept it.


    "The boss said," don''t show any flaws. Your tongue is too much in the way. Who can do such disgusting things except you? " He said coldly.


    As soon as this word came out, big snake pill''s words ended immediately.


    Is that right?


    Can play a tongue into a whip, can also hide the sword of grass shaving for detailed attack, in addition to big snake pill, who can be so 6?


    "Ha ha, big snake pill, don''t look out. Jun and Maliu are also making fun of you." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose with a smile.


    "Someone is coming. Listen to my instructions. If you can''t muddle through, you can do it again!"


    Voice down, not waiting for big snake pill and junmalu response.


    It was a little shabby, and the seal door, which was full of old and new attack marks, was suddenly opened.


    Qin Yu, who witnessed this scene, was stunned at first, and soon saw a slightly fat figure, who swept out of the village with vigorous movements.


    After him, there are four old people, whose withered tree skin like cheeks, twitch slightly, and look at Qin Yu''s eyes, with a trace of essence.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of a line of five people, Qin Yu eyebrows a pick seems a bit unexpected.


    If he remembers correctly, the fat man in front of him, but in the original book, the long gate is used to make Cao Ren, which is called hungry ghost road.


    However, after Qin Yu''s chaos in this dimension, great changes have taken place in the historical track.


    At least, in front of the hungry ghost Road, can appear in the company of four old people, in caoheng village position should not be low.


    "Hello, I''m the acting village head of caoheng village. I''m the hungry ghost, Madong Yi!" The fat man took the lead in introducing: "these four are the consultants of caoheng village. They know that I have hired people from Xiao organization to pacify the rebellion. You must have a look. Don''t be surprised."


    "Hire dawn?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, appears a bit unexpected.


    However, on second thought, in the original book, Xiao organization, under the banner of peace, accepts employment from others everywhere and survives in the cracks of Yuren village.


    This approach is not different from the fact that countries have been entrusted with tasks.


    However, they are in the name of a big country, which is a little bit of a reputation brand guarantee.


    Compared with big countries, Xiao organization is a civilian mercenary organization, so the price of employment will be lower than that of big countries.


    As for the small tolerance villages like caoheng village, they were also hit by natural disasters not long ago.


    It''s a better employment goal.


    The most important thing is that Ma Dongyi is able to take a seat in front of him, which also saves Qin Yu a lot of lip work.


    "I''m Miyan of the Xiao organization. This time, I heard that there was a series of fighting in the village. So I came here in advance. I hope the village head of matongyi can''t blame me." Qin Yu thought of his speech in a moment. He was only glad that he didn''t kill him. He got a lot of useful information.


    Otherwise, there are four old men in front of the acting village head. I''m afraid there will be no words in the pass.


    Right now, I''ve been on the wrong track. I hope the next thing can be solved smoothly.


    "Are you Miyan, one of the three leaders of Xiao organization?" Ma Dongyi was stunned at first, and then said in a quick voice: "I didn''t expect that this time, I would like to ask you to go there in person. It seems that your organization really cares about peace..."


    "What''s more, leader Miyan, you are too serious. I''m just the acting village head. If you let other people hear your words, it will kill me."


    Looking at him, he patted his shoulder, spitting at the stars, saying low-key, like a big trumpet Ma Dong Yi, Qin Yu could not help but feel helpless.


    This world of fire and shadow is really full of flowers.


    "Madong Yi, passing through the door is also a guest. What''s more, the person in front of us is the leader of Xiao organization. In order to help us quell the rebellion in caoheng village, you can''t hurry up and take them in for a rest." The horse face old man looked at Qin Yu more and said in a deep voice.


    "Leader Miyan, I hope you will not be surprised. Unlike the great power tolerance village, our caoheng village has not many talents and combat power."


    "Next, I hope you don''t move around casually, or there will be some misunderstanding."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, mixed with a trace of vigilance.


    Looking at Ma Dong Yi''s expression changed slightly, Qin Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, this elder, you are too modest."


    "It''s said that you caolong village is good at gathering the merits of a hundred families and innovating to create a more powerful ninja."


    "Covering the village is to accept people with lofty ideals from all walks of life. There are also a lot of talents with various abilities to carry on the boundary. This kind of tolerance of being one with the world is a great step forward in promoting peace."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looks directly at the horse face old man.This kind of no trace of flattery, let the horse face old man have a kind of boxing in the cotton feeling.


    Reach out and don''t smile!


    At present, Qin Yu''s words are even more accurate, which makes him have strength and no place to use them.


    "Good, good words, a heart of tolerance. This really speaks of the spirit of our village Ma Dong Yi took the lead in laughing.


    After all, he was also appointed in the face of danger, and he was like a cold headed youth.


    Listening to Qin Yu''s words, he was eager and patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and said, "leader Miyan, if you don''t mind, I''m just going to see the newly received refugees, but there is a red haired devil. I heard that he was born in the broken seal clan and the whirlpool clan. Are you interested


    Redhead?


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, completely did not expect, today''s luck is good, this crooked under, the other party personally delivered to the door.


    In the face of madongyi''s enthusiasm, Qin Yu said with a smile: "well, if you don''t mind, we''ll see the boundless demeanor of the village. It''s worth learning from the tolerance of the whole world. However, it''s also thanks to the village head''s openness. It''s a shortcut to make Cao Ren Village strong."


    "Ha ha, leader Miyan, you have lifted me up. I''ll hold a banquet tonight. I''ll have a drink. I won''t be drunk and return home!" Ma Dong Yi became more and more excited.


    The laughter was like thunder, and his cheeks were flushed with excitement, just like Guan Gong.


    Looking at a few words, he let Ma Dong Yi even forget their origin.


    The snake pill suddenly had an illusion.


    The most powerful king of cannons in the world of tolerance is going to change its owner!


    In the face of Qin Yu''s unobtrusive diplomatic means and his delicate posture, it can be said that he has the strength of a God, but he does not have a divine frame.


    Big snake pill finally knows why Qin Yu can gather those outlaws.

 Chapter 337

    "Well, don''t talk politely." The horse faced old man opened his mouth again. After a cold look at Qin Yu, he said, "I didn''t expect that the leader of Xiao organization is also eloquent."


    "It''s no wonder that we can gain a firm foothold in the semi Shenshan pepper fish and semi Tibetan territory. However, as an employer, we also hope that your strength can be as powerful as your mouth, otherwise the price is not worth it."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words slightly changed the atmosphere in the field.


    Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "this may disappoint the elder. I can stand firm in front of banzang, but I rely on my fist."


    "As for the muzzle gun, it''s also a matter of looking at people and solving things with fists. Do you think it''s necessary to waste your lips and tongues?"


    You!


    The horse faced old man suddenly became angry.


    However, this time, before they could speak again, Ma Dongyi, on one side, hurriedly rounded up the scene and said, "elders, you have been clamoring to see if those refugees have spies from other countries? We are going to see it together


    Facing Ma Dong Yi, the acting village head, the four elders still gave him a little face, turned around and took the lead to jump away.


    Looking at this scene, Ma Dong Yi wiped the hot sweat on his forehead and said, "everyone, please don''t be surprised. These four elders are also thinking about Cao Ren Village everywhere. Their character will be more rigorous, but the starting point is also right."


    "Since you are also interested in the talents of caoheng village, let''s go and have a look." Ma Dong Yi said, leading the way ahead.


    All the way forward, after making a detour in caoheng village, they finally come to the place where they were originally ruins.


    Looking at the big hole that was smashed by Tianke Zhenxing and another section of sparse buildings, Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly.


    This step horse is back to the origin.


    "Do you see this place?" Ma Dong Yi looked at the ruins in front of him and said with awe: "you should be very surprised to find this deserted place in the village?"


    "But I tell you secretly, it is said that the last village head of caoheng village, as well as some high-level officials, were controlled by mysterious forces from outside. It was not until half a year ago that a ninja suspected of muyeren village appeared, who fought a decisive battle with the mysterious man here, and finally won, and finally rescued our caoheng village..."


    Speaking of this, Ma Dongyi did not forget to look back and say: "is it too mysterious, but if you can see someone can summon extraterrestrial meteorites, someone can smash meteorites with a series of chakra balls, it will be unforgettable forever..."


    Looking at the spitting star son, in a twinkling of an eye, he seems to have become Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu and a little girl like Ma Dong Yi. Big snake pill can''t help but draw a corner of his mouth.


    Compared with Ma Dong Yi, big snake pill can''t believe it. He has suffered several times in Qin Yu''s hands.


    It can be said that this pain can definitely be called unforgettable, deep into the bone marrow.


    If Ma Dongyi knew that he was the one who flattered me so hard, he was beside him. I''m afraid he would not be stimulated to roll his eyes and pass out in a coma.


    "Whoosh!"


    A burst of air, suddenly sounded, and soon saw a grass endure dark tribe in front of.


    Suddenly came a scene, disturbed Ma Dong Yi''s interest, frown a way: "what happened, to such a hurry?"


    The dark Ninja looks sluggish and hesitates after seeing Qin Yu and others.


    Ma Dong Yi''s face sank and said, "these are the distinguished guests who have come to support us in calming down the rebellion in Cao Ren Village. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    Dear guest!


    Cao Ren''s dark part was stunned for a moment, but after seeing clearly the black Xiangyun cloak on Qin Yu and others, he said in a quick voice: "who are the injured people? They want to try special treatment, but the woman''s internal chakra is not enough, so..."


    At this point, Cao Ren''s dark part opened his mouth and couldn''t go on.


    "What bastards!" Ma Dong Yi angrily drank, and immediately took the lead to jump away.


    Seeing this scene, Da Shewan couldn''t help smiling. As soon as he wanted to lick his tongue, he saw Jun Maliu, who was covetous. He quickly changed his action and said, "I didn''t expect that once I came here, I would encounter a lively event."


    "I''d like to know what the person you like can do."


    Looking at the snake pill, if he knew that the corner he was digging was all the people in his original work, I''m afraid he can''t laugh now.


    However, Qin Yu did not give more explanation, and he quickly followed up.


    If you can take people away without any effort, it is certainly very good.


    But if you really want to use force, Qin Yu will not mind.


    As Qin Yu thought, the place where these refugees were resettled was close to the other edge of the ruins.


    Just saw the old barracks, the chaotic crowd.


    Surrounded by a group of ferocious ninjas, the two figures in the corner of the wall are reflected in Qin Yu''s eyes.


    I saw a girl who was only two or three years old and had red hair. She kept rubbing her fuzzy eyes, and her hot tears gushed out from the corners of her eyes.However, even though she was crying, she didn''t make any sound. The quiet action made people feel a kind of inexplicable taste.


    In front of her, she was also a woman in her early twenties with red hair.


    However, perhaps due to years of malnutrition, as well as a variety of war-torn torture, she has become pale and emaciated.


    However, most people have a kind of inexplicable and shocking feeling, on the contrary, it can not be eliminated, row by row of neat and ferocious tooth marks.


    No matter it is any inch of skin, it seems to be occupied by tooth marks.


    From a distance, Rao is big snake pill and Jun Maliu also look stagnant.


    "Please, give back the glasses to my daughter. She is still young, her eyesight is not very good, and she has no awakening treatment ability. As long as I recover a little, I can continue to treat you." The red haired woman has a whim.


    Born into the whirlpool clan, people have the ability to seize the heaven and nature''s blood inheritance limit.


    It''s a pity that God has given them the ability to recover against the weather, but it has not given them the strong ability to protect themselves.


    In the face of those covetous people, these abilities undoubtedly make them become other people''s instruments.


    For them, the war is like a devil, which makes everyone crazy and bite on them.


    I watched the companions die in this inhuman torture.


    Originally, for the red haired woman, she had already accepted the fate, but never thought that the devil''s hand would reach out to her two or three-year-old daughter.


    Think of, in this age, to bear this kind of inhuman treatment, in the skin like lanolin white jade.


    Being bitten greedily by a group of hateful ugly people is unacceptable to red haired women.


    For the tragic fate of the whirlpool clan, I feel deeply powerless.

 Chapter 338

    Hundreds of people surrounded the corner of the dilapidated refugee camp.


    Qin Yu''s nose was wrinkled by the filthy stench.


    Looking at the red haired woman with helpless pleading on her face, she protects the little ghost head behind her, and subconsciously looks at Ma Dong Yi.


    He would like to know how he would deal with this situation.


    However, this one eye, but let Qin Feng helplessly shake his head.


    Four old people are standing in front of Ma Dong Yi, with an old face, as if they are holding a theater mentality.


    Looking at Qin Feng''s appearance, the horse face old man just said coldly: "Ma Dong Yi, don''t forget, you are just acting village head."


    "There are hundreds of people here, many of whom are from the village or from other places who want to join us."


    "They may all be members of caoheng village. They offend these people thoroughly for the sake of a ghost who doesn''t know whether they have the ability to wake up or not. This is not something you can take on."


    Speaking of this, the horse faced old man intentionally or unintentionally looked at Qin Yu and said, "what''s more, they are surrounded by hundreds of people. Can you save them?"


    As soon as the words fell, the remaining three elders nodded in silence.


    Ma Dong Yi and the grass endure dark part of the message, can''t help but get a face of iron blue.


    As the old man Ma Mian said, he was just an acting village head, who was temporarily appointed by Daiming.


    There is no way to compare the power of these four old people.


    If we really want to investigate it, he will be the puppet village head in order to stabilize the people''s hearts.


    Looking at the hundreds of people in front of them, the possible riot is nothing.


    The only thing we can do now is to wait outside the encirclement.


    However, the idea just sprouted in the mind, the ear will spread a cold light laughter, strained their nerves.


    "Ha ha, this elder''s brain circuit really caught people off guard." Qin Yu walked slowly with a smile and said to the old man''s gloomy eyes: "according to my understanding, in case of a long hometown, which one is surrounded by hundreds of big men who want that? If she doesn''t call for help, can you really calm down and watch the opera here?"


    "Or wait for the raw rice to be cooked, really hundreds of times, confirm that she is your baby daughter, then you will punish hundreds of people?"


    "Or do you hold this sentence? If you don''t handle it properly, it will cause hundreds of people to riot, and let your daughter swallow this breath for the future of caoheng village? Next time I''m going to be killed by those people. In such a cycle, I''ll finally die for Cao Ren Village... "


    The sound of Er Chang''s words, mingled with the meaning of pondering, is very disturbing in this situation.


    However, it fell in the ears of the dark part of Madong Yi and Cao Ren, but they were stunned and nodded subconsciously.


    If it was not for the existence of the four elders, I am afraid they could not help nodding and thumbing up their praise.


    "Son of a bitch, you know what you''re talking about. This is the business of caoheng village, and it has nothing to do with your organization." The horse faced old man''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "what''s more, they are not the people of caoheng village."


    "As refugees, it has been a great honor for us to accept and resettle them here. Do you still intend to let us cause riots in the village for the sake of two people who have nothing to do with them, which will chill our hearts of the future pillars of caoheng village?"


    "Under these hundreds of people, we can''t help each other at all. If you think that there is something wrong with our work in caoheng village, you can leave!"


    The voice of the old man''s words came out, and there was no doubt between the words.


    In the face of all this, the smile on Qin Yu''s face is even worse.


    The genial smile like a young neighbor fell into the eyes of big snake pill, which made his spine cold.


    However, as a general of Qin Siji, he knew clearly.


    What''s behind the smile.


    "Big snake, you should have heard that the elders of caoheng village said that they had nothing to do with caoheng village. After a careful look, she seems to be a little similar to the lost people in our Xiaoxiao organization. What do you think we should do?" Qin Yu looks at big snake pill with a smile.


    Let everyone in the field look a bit sluggish.


    Big snake pill is no exception. Subconsciously, she wants to lick her tongue, but she quickly reacts. She says with a smile: "of course, you can''t sit back and ignore it. If necessary, you can use force."


    "Asshole, dare you?" The horse faced old man suddenly woke up and roared.


    In that bag of hoops, the big man with glasses in his eyes, who should react first.


    A trace of ferocity flashed across his face, and he reached out to catch the red haired devil.


    "Kid, don''t cry. Even if your tears run dry, no one can save you. Let me take a bite and I can return your glasses."


    It can be said that this time, he was ordered to lead the riot.The purpose is to verify whether the little devil in front of him really has unlimited potential and can tear his face to fight for them.


    Seeing this scene, the horse faced old man could not help but appear a little smile on his face.


    In his eyes, as long as the verification of the girl''s healing ability.


    These refugees, who have suffered a lot, will have riots.


    At that time, the only remaining strength of caoheng village will be infinitely weakened.


    At that time, they can also do things conveniently.


    What''s more, in front of these hundreds of people, the horse faced old man doesn''t believe anyone can do bad to him.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, looking at the time when the young man who suddenly starts to fight.


    A little bit of the eye, that is, the old man''s face was broken.


    A ghost like figure that appears first in front of the red haired devil.


    The right hand, like lightning, is clasped on the wrist of the puma man.


    The scene of the first arrival of the later one was to shake all the people''s nerves, making people face hard and believable.


    "Are you?" The red haired woman was stunned for a moment, and there was a trace of shock on her helpless face.


    Of course, she heard what the horse faced elder said.


    Also let her just sprout a glimmer of hope, directly annihilated.


    Similarly, I never thought that someone would be at this critical juncture.


    With such a powerful instant skill, he passed hundreds of people and came to them in the blink of an eye.


    "Aren''t you from our organization? I have a poor memory, but I still can''t recognize it clearly. Moreover, I''m also very protective Qin Yu smiles and looks at the young man.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly send out force, huge force squeeze, let the big man send out a shrill scream.


    "Return the glasses to me, at the same time, all get away from me, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. Repeat, I''m very protective of the short!"

 Chapter 339

    "Are you very protective?" The big man of Puma type looks distorted and roars ferociously.


    "I love it. Cut off your head, brothers. Let''s go together."


    "This man interferes with our healing, that is our enemy. We must kill him!"


    With the roar, hundreds of people suddenly rioted.


    The sound of killing was as deafening as a wave.


    Looking at this scene of the horse face old man, his face can not help but a trace of fun smile, Yin said: "ha ha, strong show off, this is the end, what protect the short, what your people, I just want to see how you end up."


    This was the chess piece he had buried to cause internal strife.


    The way to cause the riots now is not what they expected.


    But in their eyes, it is enough to achieve the same result.


    However, this idea just came out of their mind, and the next moment, it was a white bone spur that burst out without warning.


    As sharp and incomparable cold light, across the neck of Puma type big man.


    Poop!


    Blood splashing, like brilliant fireworks, but let people have a kind of shocking feeling.


    The flying head, in the void across a beautiful parabola, hit the ground not far away.


    Round staring eyes, is obviously full of difficult and believable.


    A moment ago, he was roaring to take off Qin Feng''s head, but now he was moved to another place.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    The rioting crowd, the first to fall into silence, in the face of the young man, suddenly died, obviously like a basin of cold water pouring head-on, can not help but stop in place.


    Looking at Jun Maliu who suddenly made a move, Qin Yu didn''t blame him. He bent over and picked up his glasses. After putting them on, he rubbed her head with a smile and said, "don''t cry. What''s your name?"


    The little red haired ghost was stunned for a moment, but she seemed to be young, but she was obviously used to life and death. She was staring at the corpse of the big man and was silent for a moment.


    "I''m sorry, my Lord. Xiangfu is still young. I hope you won''t be offended if she''s not polite enough." The red haired woman wakes up with a start and cries for explanation.


    At the same time, he pulled up his sleeve, exposed his arms full of teeth, and said, "my Lord, if you need treatment, you can bite me. After a while, I can recover some chakra and treat the adult!"


    Looking at this red haired woman who is almost as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    The act of pulling up his sleeves and letting others go up made Qin Yu sigh.


    I''m afraid this is a pity for parents.


    In the most common time, perhaps the world is changeable, can not see through.


    But when it comes to the critical moment, how many people stand up for you.


    "My lord I''ll give it to you... " The tender voice of Cyperus suddenly rang out.


    Looking at that trembling, pull up the sleeve to come out, like a small arm like lanolin white jade, pink Dudu feeling, people have a kind of desire to bite an impulse.


    Looking at the nervous nervous nervous, scared face, but forced to calm xiangphosphor, Qin Yu rubbed her hair with a smile and said, "I am very strong, at least in my memory, no one can hurt me."


    "No one can hurt?" The horse faced old man looked gloomy and subconsciously looked at another chess piece hidden in the crowd.


    They reached a consensus in an instant.


    A sudden roar was heard among the refugees.


    "This girl really has the ability to cure. The man wants to deprive us of the opportunity to recover. Don''t forget that the reason why we gather here is to make caoheng village pay attention to our strength."


    "As long as we can kill this asshole, catch the red haired kid, and seize Caoping village, we need to be afraid of people, women, power, money, what can''t be obtained."


    "Don''t forget that we are mountain bandits, wandering ninjas..."


    A series of roars were heard in the crowd.


    The scene was in a flash of confusion.


    "Stop, all stop. I''m the acting village head of caoheng village. All the people back to me!" Ma Dongyi is in front of Qin Yu.


    Raise your hands to get rid of these refugees.


    However, without waiting for him, the acting village head, to give full play to his residual heat, he took the lead to see a series of dark shadows breaking through the air.


    A violent scene, let Ma Dong in accordance with the look of a dramatic change, just about to move block, then see Jun Maliu preemptive will attack the hand of the sword.


    "Well, you, the so-called village head, are really cute and stupid." Qin Yu patted Ma Dong Yi on the shoulder and said: "even the most basic orders do not know how to obey, then why should we lead the wolf into the house?"


    Ma Dong Yi and the horse face old man and others were stunned at first, but their nerves were suddenly strained to the extreme by their next words."Keep it useless and kill it all!"


    Qin Yu looks at Jun Malu.


    As the shouts just said, most of them are mountain bandits, wandering ninjas, and hidden chessmen.


    Obviously, it''s because of ulterior motives that we gather here.


    Since it''s just a disaster to keep it, it''s better to kill them all, faster and cleaner.


    "I see, boss!" Jun Maliu responded indifferently.


    The young body, like a tiger and leopard, is slightly bent and tight.


    Looking at the face-to-face attack, two people holding Ninja style short knives attack, clear eyes, suddenly sharp, like falcons, locked in the mob.


    "Son of a bitch, let a little devil come to kill us. It''s not a fool''s dream talk..." The two vagrant ninjas who attacked first laughed scornfully.


    The short knife in his hand was split on Jun Malu''s body in an instant.


    However, the moment they started, they changed their look.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, let two people tiger mouth sharp pain, not waiting for them to react.


    A series of white bone thorns, like an invulnerable spear, tore the robe on junmaliu''s body.


    Under their startled eyes, they directly penetrated their bodies.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed and the scalding temperature scattered on other people''s bodies, burning like fire, which shocked the wandering ninja who had been rushing towards him.


    However, they did not wait for their reaction, a whole body up and down, piercing the bones, like a hedgehog like figure, a head into the crowd.


    The two white bone blades in the hand cut through the void like a piece of exercise.


    Every time you swing it, you''ll die.


    The seemingly young body, at this moment, is extremely agile, so that human flesh and eye hard to capture.


    In the face of this group of soldiers, no one can stop Jun Maliu.


    Such a brave scene, so that standing outside the horse face old man, look changed dramatically.

 Chapter 340

    "Son of a bitch, I don''t believe it. I can''t catch you!" Three wandering ninjas roared and quickly made a series of seal on their hands.


    Seeing this scene, Jun Maliu''s eyes suddenly turned and locked in the three people''s bodies.


    In his calculation, under this distance, he can preemptively kill the three of them before finishing the printing.


    However, this idea just sprouted in Jun Maliu''s mind, but his face suddenly changed at the next moment.


    "Caoyin ¡¤ confinement technique!"


    The old man with horse face looks gloomy. Obviously, he chose the opportunity and took a little space in the moment.


    A difficult and stated force of imprisonment, chakra crazy perfusion, so that junmaliu forward movement appeared a trace of stagnation.


    If put in the ordinary time, this may not be a problem.


    But on the battlefield, it''s very important. If you are careless, there will be a flaw. I''m afraid it''s still a dead robbery waiting.


    Big snake pill, who has been waiting by, has a smile on her brow. She is going to give her some kindness and make her sick.


    The next moment, the scene, but shook his nerves.


    "The fifth door is open!"


    Junmalu cold drink, red sweat gas, instant burst out, let the body around the people, suddenly meal at the same time.


    Feet on the ground suddenly kick down, the ground like a cobweb burst of the moment, the whole person like ghosts, disappeared out of thin air.


    It reappeared, more than ten meters across, and appeared in front of the three wandering ninjas who cast magic.


    The bone knife of both hands, with the extreme speed, cuts straight to their throat.


    No!


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the voice of the white blade, like the voice of death.


    The last seal in the hand can''t move chakra in the body.


    Flying vision, can vaguely see the familiar body, powerless to fall back.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects hitting the ground shocked a group of wandering ninjas at the same time.


    The four men, such as the horse face elder, suddenly changed their looks.


    Subconsciously looked at one eye, there was no time to think about it, and the technique of instant body was brought into full play.


    The distance of tens of meters, under the full play of the four of them, is just a few breaths, through the shocked people.


    Before Ma Dongyi and others have not responded, they first appeared on the side of Qin Yu''s body.


    The four men divided into horns like formation, blocking Qin Yu''s four sides.


    The two fingers of the right hand suddenly together, under the seal of operation, in the shocked eyes of Ma Dongyi, they all burst into a rage.


    "Caoyin ¡¤ four column confinement technique!"


    Voice down, chakra''s crazy infusion. The invisible shackles gathered in an instant quickly twined on Qin Yu.


    This feeling, like the fixed body mantra in myth, is not only simple, but also unexpected.


    It''s a simple and crude weapon to imprison and kill people.


    "Elder, what is the matter?" Ma Dong Yi''s look suddenly changed, and he asked in an urgent voice.


    The scene also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even handed in the hands of the wandering ninja and others, the hand of the attack also slowed down.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Yu genial ground smile: "you this acting village head, return true two Leng son."


    "Have you not seen that the riot was caused by the four elders?"


    "Let me think about it. It''s better to let Wuwei come out and chat with me. Things in caoheng village have nothing to do with me. Let me take them away. You can continue..."


    The voice of cold and careless defense changed the look of everyone in the field.


    Don''t say that Ma Dong Yi, the acting village head, even the faces of the four elders have changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, this is a secret thing, even the name does not know.


    However, it has been revealed by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It was totally beyond their expectation.


    "Elder, is this true?" Ma Dong Yi''s face changed and he asked in a hurry.


    However, the words just fell, a ghost like figure, but in the chaos of the crowd rushed out.


    Right hand under the seal, straight to the body of Ma Dong Yi.


    The violent scene, let Ma Dong Yi''s face suddenly changed, too late to think about it, raised his hands to block.


    "Ming Dun ¡¤ fengshu absorption!"


    Dark whirlpool, in front of him quickly condensed.


    Looking at this scene, the incoming shadow exploded, turned into a white fog, disappeared in place.


    "The shadow of the body?" Ma Dongyi''s face changed dramatically.


    "Yes, but now you can see that it''s too late!" Wu Wei''s cold voice suddenly rings behind Ma Dong Yi.


    The scene of violence, let everyone''s nerves suddenly a tight, Ma Dong Yi hurried to look behind.The first to enter the goal is to press behind the big hand.


    "Huodun, the art of heaven prison!"


    The palm of his hand suddenly pressed down, and the blazing chakra madness gushed out like a torrent.


    Fast in Ma Dong Yi''s body, cloth under the ferocious intertwined seal.


    "You bastard''s inaction, you can''t escape..." Ma Dong is in a hurry and wants to cast a spell.


    However, chakra in the body has just turned around, and he opens his mouth and gives out a miserable cry.


    In full view of the public, heavy kneeling on the ground.


    The scene suddenly changed everyone''s looks. Even the big snake pill''s eyes could not shrink a little, revealing snake like caution and curiosity.


    This kind of casting method and means made him curious.


    As a person who has been active in more than ten ideas in the field of tolerance, he is still one of the three forbearance.


    The experience is not comparable to ordinary ninjas.


    From the last fight with Cao Ren, whether the four elders, or the city master of the ghost lantern prison, Wuwei.


    The display of Ninjutsu is not as good as before.


    Such a large transformation, let snake pill smell a trace of unusual taste.


    "ha ha, did not think you knew so many things, looked at that little child to display the ninja, my eyeliner, should you kill?" Wuwei looked at the big snake pill and junmalu, and looked at Qin Yu with a smile of great interest.


    "Just now I saw that you can set up this kind of organization under the command of Zanthoxylum bungeanum. This is really a bit extraordinary."


    "However, some places are not for you to come, and there are some things that you can''t manage. Sometimes they are too wide. They are just like fish on the chopping board, and they can be slaughtered by others."


    Speaking of this, Wuwei''s squinting eyes suddenly opened and flashed a trace of ruthlessness. His right hand went straight to Qin Yu''s shoulder and pressed it.


    "Huodun, the art of heaven prison!"


    As soon as the big hand was pressed, the blazing chakra poured crazily into the young man with one foot in front of him.


    Looking at the still motionless, still maintain a warm smile of the youth, that day the prison curse seal is a successful arrangement.


    However, in the eyes of inaction, there is a kind of inexplicable and strange chill.


    It seems that the young man in front of him is a lone wolf waiting for an opportunity to hang him at any time.

 Chapter 341

    "Inaction, what have you done?" The horse faced old man murmured.


    The voice of the old man''s words, like thunder, awakened the absent-minded.


    The startled color in the pupil quickly closed away, and then he snorted coldly. He looked at Jun Maliu and big snake pill and said in a sharp voice: "I advise you, or you should not move randomly, or I will kill your leader."


    The awe inspiring voice, with an undoubted flavor, instantly attracted the attention of all people.


    "Kid, you scared me just now. Now you can chop me A big man with one eye, one step ahead, came to junmaliu''s back, grinned ferociously, raised the bitterness in his hand, and went straight to the younger generation of junmaliu.


    If this hit really hits, it will definitely splash blood for several steps and directly encounter heavy damage.


    This violent scene, let those wandering ninjas who had suffered a lot under Jun Maliu just now said that they could not help but appear inexplicable eagerness on their faces.


    It seems that with the help of this blow, they can spit out all the evil spirits they bear.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in their minds.


    A cold light, one step ahead of the other, shot out, like a competition, without any trace of fancy, rowed to the one eyed man.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed like fireworks.


    Huge head, in the eyes of many consternation, directly thrown up.


    The next moment, not waiting for their reaction, Jun Mari''s hands suddenly clasped.


    "Corpse veins, dance of early ferns!"


    Poof!


    The sound of air tearing suddenly reverberated, and the white bones turned into spears, which shot out of junmaliu''s body.


    The sudden attack, at a close distance, makes people can''t hide.


    What''s more, they didn''t even think that with hostages in their hands and being threatened, junmaliu would dare to make a violent attack.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    However, the idea of astonishment sprouted, and the scene suddenly penetrated dozens of people approaching.


    At the same time, the people who wanted to kill Jun and Maliu in the outside world had changed dramatically, and they quickly retreated.


    "Asshole, stop him or I''ll kill you!" Wuwei''s face suddenly changed. He took out a pair of kuwujia on Qin Yu''s neck with his backhand.


    These are his future help, but also the root of the world of tolerance.


    However, Lu Jun can accept one tenth of his life.


    "Hehe, if you use that guy to blackmail us, you''d better save a little!" The snake ball, who had been watching, licked his tongue and showed a sly smile.


    "You may be able to kill us, but you can''t kill him..."


    Looking at the long scarlet tongue, many people in the field suddenly changed their looks.


    In their eyes, it''s appalling to be able to spit out a tongue tens of centimeters long.


    It''s something very human can do!


    However, the words that ignored the death of their companions were even more touching.


    "Who are you?" Wu Wei''s face changed slightly, and he still felt a little flustered when he thought of the scene that was coveted by a lone wolf.


    After all, this combination is really weird.


    A child with amazing blood limit, a strange long tongued man who seems to have nothing to do with himself.


    There is also a young man who is known as the leader of the organization, but gives people a strange feeling.


    This makes Wuwei a little uncertain.


    "Inaction, what are you doing? Aren''t they three unknown guys?" The horse faced old man''s face sank, and he said angrily: "no matter how powerful he is, he is imprisoned by us. There is no chakra. It is different from the disabled. Now, if we don''t kill him, we will wait for another time."


    "Don''t forget that our caoheng village is different from the past. If we have that thing, we will not be afraid even if the five big Ren villages come. What''s more, if they kill them, they''ll be dead!"


    Wuwei was suddenly stunned, and a trace of fierce color flashed through his pupils. As the old man with horse face said, no matter what his origin was.


    As long as you die, everything will be over!


    At the thought of this, Wu Wei''s eyes burst into a fierce color. His right hand suddenly clenched kuwu and cut it directly towards Yu Zhibo Qinyu''s neck.


    "Boy, if you want to blame, you are too arrogant, even your companions do not save you!"


    "But you may rest assured that they will be with you soon!"


    Hysterical roar, as if to give the courage of inaction.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly resounded.


    The huge anti shock force made Wuwei Hukou shake and retreat several steps.


    Looking at the crackling thunder light, like a raging tide in Qin Yu''s body surging out, showing a face full of difficulty and confidence.


    "How can he use chakra?" The horse faced old man''s look changed dramatically.For them, whether it''s the art of Cao Yin''s imprisonment or the art of Huodun Tianbao, it''s their confidence.


    In particular, the latter, once the ordinary people are hit, as long as the use of chakra, the whole body will be as hot as fire.


    Let alone fighting, there''s no way even to operate normally.


    Let alone display such a powerful leidunchakra.


    "Is it magic chakra?" Big snake pill playfully laughed: "this boy is not the existence that you can provoke


    Fairytale?


    The faces of the people present changed dramatically.


    In their understanding, magic is not ordinary people can have.


    Wuwei''s look changed, and he cried out, "who are you?"


    However, before he can get the answer, the four elders broke out again with a strong chakra wave and roared in unison.


    "Inaction, don''t care who he is. We will imprison him and use our cards to kill him!"


    "Caoyin ¡¤ four column confinement technique!"


    The two fingers of the four people merged again and separated a little toward Qin Yu.


    The crazed chakra turns into an invisible shackle and quickly envelops Qin Yu.


    In the face of the four elders'' violent attack, Wuwei looks sluggish. Under his teeth, he turns over with one hand. At the moment of making the seal, he starts to drink fiercely.


    "Huodun, the sword of fire prison!"


    Wuwei catches the emptiness of the right hand. The blazing chakra converges quickly in the palm and turns into a burning blade in an instant.


    If we say that the art of the dungeon is the curse and seal, the sword of the fire prison is a powerful attack means for inaction.


    Once hit by the sword of fire prison, it will burn and die.


    Looking at the thunder light flowing on Qin Yu, Wu Wei believes that as long as this hit hits, let Qin Yu defend himself.


    It can''t resist the blazing heat.


    The confused thoughts flashed in the mind of inaction. At present, the arrow was on the string and had to send it. Without enough time to think about it, the five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched and stabbed Qin Yu''s chest.


    However, close to the distance, originally can be close in the blink of an eye.


    But the moment the sword of fire prison was just stabbed out, it was caught on the wrist by the lightning like hand.

 Chapter 342

    In the face of the familiar red Xiangyun sleeves, the capture seemed to tighten their hearts.


    At last, they understood what big snake pill had just said.


    The youth in front of us can''t be imprisoned at all!


    "Is that your confidence?" Qin Yu''s eyes swept past the four.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    The four elder''s withered tree skin like cheeks changed dramatically in an instant. At the same time, they had no time to think about it, so they quickly withdrew.


    Witnessing this scene of inaction, he completely disordered his sense of propriety. At the moment when the sword of the fire prison in his hand was dispersed, his left hand quickly flipped it, took out a scroll and threw it to the old man with horse face.


    "Elder, open the scroll quickly. Only that thing and the adult can save us!" There''s nothing to worry about.


    "The Lord?" The horse faced old man looks sluggish, and quickly thinks of the mysterious man in Wuwei''s mouth during this period of time.


    In a short period of time, the strength of inaction can be improved from the ordinary upper tolerance to the present elite tolerance, and even the existence of penumbra level.


    In particular, the technique of Curcuma and the art of heaven prison have improved their strength to a higher level.


    This young man is so mysterious that even the art of heaven prison and Cao Yin confinement can''t exert any effect on him.


    The only chance for me to win is on the mysterious man.


    Random thoughts, in the horse face of the old man''s mind quickly, a took the scroll, flat in front of the moment.


    Without much hesitation, the backhand bit on the index finger, and his hands flew down like a wheel, forming a series of surgical seals.


    "The art of channeling!"


    Bang!


    The right hand toward the scroll suddenly a pat, a large amount of white smoke under the inverted.


    The huge black shadow emerged directly from the white fog.


    A figure standing on the top is particularly eye-catching!


    "Ha ha, Wuwei, it seems that you still failed my high expectations, so quickly reverse channeling me over, if this person is not worth my beheading, then I am the only one you ask!" The soft voice of words is coming out in the fog.


    Wuwei''s face was so anxious that he could not care too much. He took the lead in crying out: "Lord, help me quickly. This man knows the magic arts. If his chakra is absorbed, the box of bliss can be opened even more!"


    The box of bliss?


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. He knows that the box of bliss is known as the six immortals and the ultimate artifact.


    However, I didn''t expect that there were other people hiding behind the village.


    When you see clearly the comer, there is a little more funny smile in the corner of his mouth, and he says, "heijue, I didn''t expect that I would meet you here!"


    The little voice of the words burst like thunder.


    Let the mysterious atmosphere that just condenses in the field, be punctured instantly.


    Mystique, of course, is nothing, the most mysterious.


    Now is broken by a word, how to install tall?


    A huge square box appeared in front of everyone.


    Four represents, the faces of joy, anger and sadness, giving people a creepy feeling.


    However, in contrast, standing on the box of bliss is regarded as the black Jue of the Savior.


    Originally that brilliant Yin and Yang face, but now a face muddled.


    Looking at Qin Yu in a hurry, he suddenly changed his look.


    There was no time to think about it, and quickly withdrew. However, he soon saw a ghost like figure. He took the lead and fell behind him.


    Looking at the back of the road was broken, there is a familiar but scarlet tongue, black Jue face iron blue to the extreme.


    The violent scene, let Wuwei full of hope. Unable to help but a stiff, urgent voice chase asked: "adult You What are you doing? "


    In the eyes of inaction, this is the god man who makes himself a powerful shortcut.


    It is also a savior with many mysterious and unpredictable means.


    However, the present scene has completely overturned his cognition.


    In that appearance, there is a feeling that the Savior is also frightened.


    "What are you doing? He is a wood leaf and blood Ashura, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. How did you get him into trouble? " Black Jue almost roars out, if not for Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s presence.


    He would like to kick Wuwei out directly.


    Blood color Asura?


    Wuwei and others are confused. They look back at Qin Yu, who is calm from beginning to end.


    There was also a big snake pill not long ago, which could not be killed, the mind was shocked.


    This is the existence that even the five big tolerance villages have to hold five shadow meetings and treat them cautiously.


    Now, however, they have offended in death.


    If they hadn''t heard from their own ears, they couldn''t believe that they had done such a stupid thing.


    It''s like walking steel wire on the edge of a knife."Heijue, I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    Right eye jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye suddenly turned, the black as ink flame, like a raging tide, instantly burned on the body of black Jue.


    Sky shine!


    Black inflammation is like maggot of phalanx, once it burns up, it spreads quickly.


    A shrill cry, the first to ring through the world.


    However, the cry together, the next moment, the other half of the body, like a balloon, instantly inflated.


    Boom!


    The thunder like roar suddenly reverberated, and the black flame, like brilliant fireworks, burst out.


    In the face of the near explosion, the horse face old man had no time to avoid, and was splashed by the sky.


    "Save Help


    The old man with horse face screamed out, and the pain was as deep as bone marrow.


    Standing in the distance, the three elders did not have time to think about it, so they quickly formed a series of seal.


    "Water escape ¡¤ water chaos wave!"


    The three people brush their hands together. Under the strong chakra, the water waves all over the sky seem to turn into a waterfall, and they wash directly to the horse face old man.


    However, the water waves dissipated and the surface soil was washed away.


    But the black flame, still in full view of the public, burning.


    In the face of such a strange scene, a chill is rising rapidly on the sole of the feet.


    Looking at the blink of an eye, bubble in the water of the horse face old man, is directly engulfed by black inflammation.


    The three old men had no time to think about it and ran away.


    "Xianfa ¡¤ fengdun ¡¤ helix pill!"


    Qin Yu grabs five fingers with his right hand, and the powerful chakra gathers madly. In a moment, a sharp and harsh air roars and tears.


    In the eyes of Wuwei''s consternation, there is no trace of fancy, straight to the three fleeing old people throwing away.


    "Run away!" Wuwei is in a hurry. At this moment, Qin Yu has already released his hand on his wrist.


    Wuwei clearly knows that if he wants to escape, he definitely has the chance to escape.


    However, in the face of this attractive opportunity, there is only one urgent thought in his mind.


    I am eager to see that some people can escape from life in the hands of this young man who makes the five big countries scared.


    Only in this way, Wuwei heart will have more courage to escape.

 Chapter 343

    On such a large ruins, whether it is the wandering ninja of scuffle, or Wuwei and others, their faces are urgent.


    Looking at the plunder, they ran after the three men.


    Like wings, the blue chakra sphere clenched his fist.


    In their eyes, facing the sudden appearance of the bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    The only way to do it is to wait!


    And so on, find a trace of vitality in the three elders.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    At the next moment, the three elders obviously felt something strange behind them. They looked back in a hurry. Their pupils suddenly contracted. They didn''t have time to think about it. Their hands were flying and printing quickly.


    "Boy, if you want to kill us with this little Ninja skill, you will underestimate our village!" The old man with sharp nosed face first roared.


    As an elder, the speed of the hand is obviously not bad, in the face of the cross air attack of the spiral pill hand sword.


    In a short period of time, the last seal was made.


    "Tu Dun, earth array wall!"


    "Tu Dun, the art of Tu Long!"


    "Earth Dun, earth wall!"


    Three old shouts were heard almost at the same time.


    At the moment when chakra was driven by force, a wall of earth, a wall of earth array, and an Earth Dragon were formed in an instant.


    Gathered together, it can be described with great voice.


    In their eyes, in the face of Qin Yu''s seemingly random tentative attack, it is enough to stop it easily.


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind. At the next moment, the powerful Tu Dun attack suddenly hit the sword in the hand of fengdun spiral pill.


    In a flash, the flow of air, as if there was a trace of stop.


    The next moment, not waiting for them to wake up, it seems that the ball pinched freely, detonated in an instant.


    Boom!


    The raging air waves rolled back like a raging tide.


    The shrill and piercing air was tearing into the sky.


    Those seemingly powerful Tu Dun attacks, in the face of the instant explosion of the wind Dun spiral pill, like paper paste, were instantly torn up.


    The three elders were stunned at first, but they had no time to respond, and were engulfed by the hurricane.


    Boom!


    There are hurricanes rising from the sky, fallen trees, and hard torn rock land.


    It has made the refugee camp, which was like ruins, even more in a mess.


    When everything calmed down, the three roads had already become a rotten sack like body, scattered around.


    Rag like clothes, completely can not see the past majestic.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed these four elders who were like iron faced judges.


    Will be in a face-to-face, directly killed.


    "No Don''t kill us


    "We are willing to surrender..."


    "As long as we don''t let us do anything!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Panic calls for mercy rang out one after another.


    The original scattered camp witnessed Qin Yu''s actions.


    Even the last glimmer of confrontation was annihilated.


    They asked themselves, but they couldn''t stand a glare, nor could they stand a hand pinched ninja.


    It can be said that for them, all this is just death.


    For a moment, a series of thumping sounds of heavy objects were heard in the field.


    Looking at those figures kneeling down one by one, Wuwei''s body is shaking.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu had no time to think about it. He knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    "My Lord, please give me a chance to surrender!"


    "My Lord, please give us a chance to surrender!"


    In a word, everyone in the field responded and agreed.


    In the face of this invincible opponent, the only way to do it is to surrender together.


    Perhaps, only by doing so can we have a chance to survive.


    Jun Maliu stopped the killing in his hands and looked at Qin Yu.


    The snake pill standing on the box of bliss can''t help but look at Qin Yu.


    In the face of this kind of spirit of bending people''s hearts without fighting, it is not common people can have it.


    Qin Yu''s eyes swept past the scene.


    In the past, those who secretly observed the change of Qin Yu''s look did not have time to think about it, so they pressed their heads lower.


    It was as if I wanted to bury my head in the soil, just to find a trace of life.


    "I said, I just want to take my people away. I have nothing to do with you caoheng village." Qin Yu spoke faintly.


    He is not a bloodthirsty man.The killing just now was just because they provoked again and again, and for a while they were playing with each other.


    Now it can be regarded as an example.


    The purpose of this trip has been achieved, so everything is enough.


    "No, my Lord, you misunderstood me. We are on behalf of the whole caoheng village. As long as the adults agree, we caoheng village is willing to seal you as the Lord." There''s nothing to worry about.


    The thought just flashed through his mind.


    However, after the war, Wu Wei clearly knew that ambition also requires strong strength to be a backing.


    Otherwise, all efforts and strategies will be discussed in front of absolute strength.


    However, for outsiders, in the face of a forbearance village''s surrender, it is absolutely the existence of sweet cakes.


    But for Qin Yu, it seems a little chicken ribs.


    Looking back at a group of ninjas who were obviously seconded, and the stunned Ma Dong Yi, Qin Yu shook his head indifferently and said, "I don''t like to take a oiler with me."


    "Big snake pill, let''s go. We''ve lost a lot of time."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned around and left.


    Big snake pill spat out his tongue, looked back at the place where heijue had stood and said, "is that guy not chasing? He blew himself up


    In the eyes of big snake pill, white Jue is the embodiment of black Jue.


    At the moment when the sky shines down, heijue resists it with the help of white Jue, and then detonates in an instant, causing a commotion, and finally takes the opportunity to escape.


    "No!" Qin Yutou did not return.


    Compared with big snake pill, Qin Yu is very clear that heijue is the idea of huiyeji.


    It is an indestructible existence that can be transformed into will and attached to many things.


    The only way is to seal him.


    As for now, compared with the original book, the man behind the war is obviously a dog who has lost his family.


    For Qin Yu, he did not pay special attention to it.


    On the contrary, he was more interested in the kind of fate that made him collect the fate of the Nine Tailed animals.


    After all, the strong are invincible, and the masters are lonely.


    For today''s Qin Yu, the big Tongmu family is not out, not many people can compete with him.


    What he is doing now is merely to pass the time, and to seek the necessary hints of fate.


    Seeing Qin Yu''s departure, Wuwei and others are in the same place.


    Looking at the remains of the ruins in the field, as well as the box of bliss which they regard as the assassin''s mace.


    At this moment, Wuwei finally understood that in the face of absolute strength, all intrigues are not even farts.


    At least they don''t even have the qualification to surrender!

 Chapter 344

    At the same time, Sha Ren Village..


    A sense of inexplicable Xiao Sha diffuses in the wind and shadow office.


    A figure like an iron tower, standing in front of the French window, let the atmosphere in the field more and more depressed.


    "Ma Ji, you said that ye Cang had to return to Sharen village after receiving a message from Hai laozang Luo Sha''s face sank and said in a harsh voice.


    The Ninjas who can gather in the office are the elite of Sharen village.


    For them, ye Cang was a hero in the Third World War of tolerance.


    However, in order to endure the village throwing his head and sprinkling blood, he was kept in the dark in the end.


    For the so-called safety of the village, he was betrayed by his most trusted companion.


    It''s a feeling that can''t be described in words.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Luo Sha suddenly turned around, his eyes were cold and swept in the field. He said in a sharp voice, "do you think that my decision was wrong on that day?"


    "If we want to reconcile with Wuren village, can''t we pay a little price?"


    The aggressive voice of words changed the expression of the audience.


    "Yes, we can pay some price. Why can''t you be the one to pay the price?" The voice of awe inspiring words suddenly rang out, and immediately strained the nerves of all people.


    To speak at such a critical juncture is undoubtedly to hit the muzzle of a gun.


    Hurry to follow the sound to see, the first to see the figure, let everyone look slightly changed.


    "Do you know what you say, calvello?" Luo Sha looked heavy and said in a sharp voice, "don''t forget, you are my fiancee!"


    "So what?" "It was I who was blind at that time that I took a fancy to you..."


    "You Rosa suddenly became angry.


    However, not waiting for him to attack, Ma Ji quickly came forward to persuade him: "the wind of the three generations is a little calm, don''t be impatient."


    As he spoke, Machi winked at Yasha Wan, indicating that he would persuade him. He immediately said, "calauru and ye Cang are graduates of the same class. They have deep feelings, so they misunderstand the good intentions of Fengying, and they will be nervous for a while."


    "The first thing we need to do now is how to deal with the yecang business."


    Speaking of this, Ma Ji backhanded took out a scroll and said, "this is the intelligence scroll sent back by Hai Lao Zang consultant."


    "Not long ago, he and ye Cang were attacked by Muye treacherous big snake pill and Bei Liuhu. The other side peeped into Ye Cang''s blood line. When it was critical, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu came to rescue him."


    "According to the scroll, Qin Yu didn''t come back with Ye Cang, but he was suspected to have given Ye Cang a scroll to ask for help, so we should take ye Cang''s matter seriously."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words slightly changed the expression of the people in such a large office.


    If we say that the most sensitive topic at present is no longer a simple war for the five powers.


    On the contrary, it is this one who betrays himself in the village of tolerance. He breaks away from the village and becomes a bloody Asura Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    However, Muyu''s meeting was held in Muyu''s village.


    It can be said that any decision now may affect the resolution of the five shadow conference.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Rosa''s body.


    "Well, Ma Ji, under such circumstances, do you want me to turn a blind eye to Ye Cang''s return?" Luo Sha snorted coldly and met Ma Ji''s sight.


    "You should be very clear about the matter of sending Ye Cang out. However, the high-level decision of Sharen village is based on the interests of Sharen village. In the eyes of others, ye Cang still keeps the heroic gesture of dedication."


    "However, if she comes back this time and breaks through all these things, even if she doesn''t want the so-called heroic mask, it will not only be a shame to me, but you should be very clear about the impact of Sha Nen Murakami''s remarks."


    The voice of awe inspiring words changed the expression of people in the field.


    Luosha''s words seem very selfish, but they involve the important interests of Sharen village.


    After all, the senior officials of Sha Ren Village put Ye Cang Meng in the drum, but for the outside claim, it was Ye Cang who volunteered to become the last hero in order to endure the village.


    If exposed in public, this is a play directed and performed by Sha Ren Village.


    I''m afraid it will be cold. The whole Sha Ren Village is in the heart.


    "Well, you already know the importance of things." Luo Sha Leng hum a way: "now we have to do, is absolutely can''t let her step into the sand Bear Village half step."


    "You just have to remember that ye Cang''s identity is treason and forbearance, not a hero any more."


    This!


    Caleurus opened his lips, and his words were broken.


    Looking at Marcy''s people shaking their heads, she knew clearly.


    As long as you are a member of the village, it is easy to distinguish between personal feelings and the interests of the village.Looking at the silent crowd, Luo Sha snorted coldly and said: "since everyone has no opinion, order to go down and intercept the treacherous yecang at the entrance of Sha Ren Village, and kill her when it is not necessary."


    "As for where Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is, now the five shadows meeting is about to be held. If he really wants to reconcile, he should clearly know what can be managed and what can''t be managed. What''s more, this is Sharen village. His hand can''t reach this place, and he is not allowed to reach here."


    Kill?


    Caleurus looked white and his knees soft. If it had not been for the Yakuza pill, he would have fallen to the ground.


    However, with the fall of Luosha''s order, the whole village of Sharen was quickly under martial law.


    The story of betraying Ye Cang and returning to the village has spread all over Sha Ren Village, giving people a sense of being ahead of others.


    On the moat wall, an old figure stands like an iron tower.


    The sound of breaking the sky came from her side, and soon she saw a puppet crow falling on the back of her hand.


    "Tell Hai laozang to make his own decisions. If ye Cang comes back, waiting for her may be a robbery!"


    Crow!


    After a strange cry, the puppet crow flew away.


    When the crow disappeared at the end of the sky, the thousand generations fell into silence and looked back at the brand-new sculpture not far away.


    Not long ago, ye Cang was sent to Wuyin village as a hero. People in the village built a hero sculpture for her.


    At the back is Ye Cang and Muye rebellious tolerance. Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu collude.


    However, due to recent events, one after another broke out.


    Sha Ren Village high-level did not make a statement, whether the sculpture continues to exist or not is gradually left behind.


    At present, why Ye Cang came back is still hard to figure out for thousands of generations.


    A trace of inexplicable recollection appeared on his old face like withered tree skin, and fell into silence.

 Chapter 345

    "Big snake pill, is this your lab? It''s really crude! "


    Abandoned towns, broken buildings, still scattered around, all kinds of animals, and even human bodies.


    If it wasn''t big snake pill leading the way ahead, no one would like to believe that there would be a laboratory hidden in this deserted place.


    "Cough, Qin Yu, I can understand that you are sarcastic to me?" Big snake pill looked back at Qin Yu without expression and said, "I''m not like you. I can be so high-profile, but a little appearance will lead to a lot of trouble."


    "Ha ha, the trouble you said came from time to time." Qin Yu said with a smile of teasing: "if he doesn''t say it in his mouth, what he likes is gangshou. I suspect that there is something evil between you."


    "You fellow Big snake pill opened his mouth and was speechless for a time. He directly pressed his hand on the half stone tablet on the ruins.


    A mysterious seal, which is obviously in line with the incantation seal in the hand of the snake pill.


    Along with the roar of the earthquake, half of the stone tablet was removed directly, revealing a tunnel stone ladder that can only accommodate one person.


    "Let''s go. This place has not been used for a long time. I hope the equipment can still work." While leading the way in front of him, dashiwan showed a smile of great interest, looked at Qin Yu and said, "I really want to know why you want to get the first generation of Mudun cells."


    "It''s not that I underestimate you. I can successfully extract Mu Dun cells and reach the level of human experiments. But it took me four or five years. If it''s you, I''m afraid it will be ten, fifteen or even longer. Why don''t you leave this matter to me?"


    Looking at the big snake pill like a curious baby, Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder with a genial smile and said, "big snake pill, you should have heard a saying. The more you know, the faster you die, you are a smart man."


    Big snake pill''s smile suddenly stiff, hastily dry cough a, way: "cough cough, I don''t know anything, I don''t want to know."


    "However, if you insist on trying, this is my letter. I hope it will be of some use to you, and extract the Mudun cells as soon as possible."


    At this point, a trace of provocation and playfulness flashed through the pupil of big snake pill.


    Obviously, it means to watch Qin Yu make a fool of himself.


    Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to the big snake pill.


    After all, looking around the world of fire and shadow, big snake pill can definitely be called a scientific geek, which can be regarded as a clean stream.


    Talent holding talent and conceit is totally based on strength.


    As for whether, in addition to Ninja, the system also plays a role in scientific experience, even Qin Yu is uncertain.


    As big snake pill said, if the system doesn''t work, take Qin Yu, a new Xiaobai who is not as good as half a step.


    If it takes ten years, or even longer, to extract the cells.


    It''s more painful than death.


    The confused idea flashed in Qin Yu''s mind. After taking the scroll in the hand of big snake pill, he spread it out quickly.


    With the mysterious and difficult experience narration and various materials recorded above, Qin Yu''s eyes quickly passed by.


    Fast running brain, finally sounded a long waiting for the ethereal sound.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the theory of cell evolution, whether or not to immediately select one button full level."


    "It was a success." Qin Yu''s lips were slightly pursed, revealing a trace of a playful smile.


    It seems to be a system. It not only works on ninja, but also works on this scientific theory, which is far beyond Qin Yu''s cognition.


    However, when I think about it, I''m afraid that my life will be a little bit regretful if even that growth experience is occupied.


    Clearly can be the first brother, but as soon as out of the road, he has become a little skilled, small motor on the bed, which is a bit sad.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand it? Do you need me to explain it to you, but it''s also possible that if I explain it to you, you won''t understand it." Big snake pill''s face is even more playful.


    However, just emerged smile, with the fall in the ear of the speech, but suddenly become rigid.


    "No, I''ve learned to give it back to you." Qin Yu returned to the God and returned the scroll to the snake pill.


    "Learned it?" "You''re kidding," she said


    "I just want to brush my sense of being in front of the demons. If you nod a little bit, it won''t be OK."


    "Boy, if you talk, don''t you really give genius a little room to live?"


    Looking at Qin Yu with her eyes closed and no response at all, big snake pill is obviously in a hurry.


    In such a big tolerance world, big snake pill clearly knows that there are many people who surpass themselves in the attainment of ninja.


    Second, we dare to admit that there is no such thing as science.


    However, in the face of the demon like Qin Yu, he has no confidence at all.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The theory of cell evolution has achieved full success in one click."The sound of the system rings again, accompanied by miscellaneous information, like a warm current pouring into the mind.


    Qin Yu vomited deeply, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    As expected, the power of big snake pill is not replaceable by ordinary people in the world of tolerance.


    Only through personal contact, can we understand the profundity and profundity of science.


    However, unlike the big snake pill, Qin Yu did not have such an obsession with science. He needed the theory of cell evolution.


    Just to not like to let their own destiny, be held in the hands of others.


    Looking back, Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I Qin Yu calls you the first person in science."


    Science first man?


    Big snake pill couldn''t help being stunned. The sudden chicken soup was poured too suddenly.


    However, before he could react, he saw that Qin Yu looked around the field a little and then took it out with his backhand. Not long ago, he took it from the big snake pill.


    Heijue, a test tube for primary huoyingmudun cells and yuzhibo spot cells.


    Looking at this scene, dashiwan suddenly wakes up. Before he studies it, he can see that all the experimental steps are carried out in Qin Yu''s hands.


    That skilled degree, as well as the detailed process, let the snake pill, also looked stunned.


    In some of the experiments, which even he felt dry and astringent, had not been touched clearly.


    Qin Yu''s hands are still flying like wheels, without any dry stagnation.


    It felt like an old scholar immersed in scientific experiments for decades.


    When the last Mu Dun cells were extracted, Da she wan still kept a face full of confusion, that kind of hot and urgent.


    People feel as if they are in a dream and still can''t wake up.


    Most importantly, big snake pill looked at Qin Yu''s back and couldn''t help calling out a teacher.

 Chapter 346

    "No possibility, no possibility." Da she wan looked stiff and quickly shook her head and said to herself, "you have known about cell chemistry for a long time, but the extraction process you just did is more delicate and skilled than me. There are some details that I can''t handle well."


    "If my experiment is 100%, then your experiment process is 200%


    "Can you show it to me again?"


    If we say, in the original book, what makes big snake pill most crazy is all kinds of perfect body.


    Now, in his eyes, the most fanatical thing is to watch Qin Yu do one more experiment.


    As for the sentence that Qin Yu gave him just now, the evaluation of the first person of science is a disgrace to him.


    Compared with the evil spirit in front of him, he even felt humiliated by his display just now.


    At the thought of the class teaching, if there was a dog hole here, he would not hesitate to get into it.


    "Ha ha, there are some things that can only be understood, not words. I''m different from you. I''m not interested in the so-called science, but you are different. Maybe, after I extract this time, I won''t carry out the so-called scientific operation in my life." Qin Yu smiles and looks at the syringe in his hand.


    If the experimental experience of Da she wan is correct, it is correct for heijue to provide cell samples about primary fire shadow and even Yuzhi wave spot.


    That this time will usher in a long time to open the eye of reincarnation.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s look, she suddenly became dignified. She opened her mouth and remained silent for a while.


    It can be said that the purity of the Mudun cells extracted from Qin Yu''s hands can definitely be called the big snake pill. In his experimental career, it is the most pure and infinitely close to the prototype of Mudun cells in the first generation of Huoying Qianshou columns.


    If you use this cell as an aid, you can use it to regenerate.


    It can definitely reproduce the glory of the early fire shadow and thousand hand pillars.


    At present, Qin Yu extracts this thing, which makes the big snake pill have a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    After all, in Da she Wan''s cognition, this wooden escape cell can not only improve the success rate of de la Tourette''s reincarnation, but also enhance the control ability.


    At most, it is only to enhance the compliance of an experimental body for transplantation such as writing wheel eye.


    If you are lucky, you may also be able to create a chicken rib wooden Dun Ninja Daiwa.


    At present, Qin Yu has spent so much effort to extract the wood Dun cells, if not for seeing it with his own eyes.


    He didn''t want to believe it was true.


    "Big snake pill, didn''t I just say that the more you know about some things, the faster you will die?" Qin Yu took a look at the big snake pill.


    Immediately, he took a deep breath of turbid gas, looked at his arm, and stabbed the syringe into the arm directly under the shocked eyes of big snake pill.


    Big snake pill''s face changed dramatically.


    This is not an ordinary cell.


    It is a combination of the cells between yuzhibo spot and the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand column to extract the most pure cells.


    One is known as the legend of yuzhibo and the other is called the God of ninja.


    Even on the same day of Da she wan, the injection of Mudun cells with huge defects into the baby''s body will also have the effect of cell exclusion such as reverse phagocytosis.


    Not to mention, it is Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, whose purity is infinitely close to 100% of Mu Dun cells.


    Rao is a very human being. I''m afraid that he will also be phagocytized by cells.


    However, this idea just came to the mind of Da she wan.


    The next moment, big snake pill will see Qin Yu''s arm, the blood vessels quickly highlighted, like a ferocious centipede moving.


    Quickly spread to the heart and even the body.


    Such a shocking scene, falling in the eyes of big snake pill, undoubtedly made his pupil shrink.


    He knew very well that this was a sign of cell reversal.


    Once Qin Yu''s body can''t support the power of this counter attack, he will be killed by explosion.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to have no heart.


    After a deep vomit, he closed his eyes quietly.


    Yuzhiboban can accidentally open reincarnation eyes, but also experienced a lifetime of luck.


    Now Qin Yu dares to act like this, not that he thinks his luck is better than that of Yu Zhibo.


    It''s a bet on the system.


    As long as the cells assimilate and trigger the function of the system, it will be all right.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s cell division and evolution of Mudan. Whether it chooses to complete the level immediately with one button."


    The clear and ethereal voice rings in Qin Yu''s mind, which makes him smile at the corner of his lips. At the same time, he also has a feeling of relief in his heart.


    After experiencing many things, Qin Yu clearly knew that as long as in front of the system, any problem is not a problem.


    What''s more, he has been waiting too long for this moment.


    After a deep vomit of turbid gas, Qin Yu thought of a move, immediately issued the order."One button at once full level!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. Mu Dun''s cell division and evolution have achieved full-scale success."


    "Dingdang, the system has detected that the host has evolved from an eternal wheel eye to a reincarnation eye, and whether to choose one button full level."


    After a series of system prompts, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    This moment has finally arrived.


    "One button at once." Qin Yu can''t wait to give the order.


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the reincarnation eye one key full level success."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, derived pupil, Shenluo Tianzheng one key full level success."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, derived pupil surgery, Vientiane Tianyin one key full level success."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, derived pupil, earth burst star one key full level success."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, derived pupil, telepathy, one click success of exorcism."


    A series of system prompt sound, let Qin Yu also secretly surprised.


    He had already had psychological preparation, but he didn''t expect that there would be so much pupil operation in the reincarnation eye without digging it by himself.


    Although it''s like Shenluo Tianzheng, Wanxiang Tianyin and Tianxing, it doesn''t have much freshness.


    But these are the right moves.


    As soon as the samsara eye opens, it is just a matter of doing everything to destroy a tolerant village.


    If you cooperate with Yu Zhibo''s eye, the power can''t be described by words. What''s more, Qin Yu can still wake up to his own pupil surgery in the future, which is just a simple idea.


    "Qin Yu, you are OK." Big snake pill was stunned and couldn''t hold her breath.


    A moment ago, he could see Qin Yu''s blood vessels expand like a ferocious centipede.


    The whole person is like a fat man.


    In Da Shewan''s eyes, he thought Qin Yu would soon die of inflation and explosion.


    Is planning to use his own experience, to give yuzhibo Qinyu emergency treatment.


    The next moment, he saw Qin Yu''s body, like a balloon deflated, rapidly withered down.


    This makes snake pill have a kind of elusive feeling all of a sudden. It can only stare and shout.


    However, he did not wait for him to take any action. Immediately, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, but his pupils shrank suddenly. His face was full of difficulty and confidence.

 Chapter 347

    "Is this reincarnation eye?" The look of big snake pill suddenly changed.


    Looking at the changes in the pupil of Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu''s eyes turned white in a flash.


    This feeling makes the spine of big snake pill cold.


    However, what shocked him most was the origin of the samsara eye, which turned out to be from the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, big snake pill couldn''t believe that the yuzhibo clan was actually related to the six immortals in the legend.


    However, he didn''t dare to say anything about this shock. After all, Qin Yu''s words just now were in his mind at this moment.


    The more you know, the faster you die.


    Sometimes, pretending not to know is still the way of wise people.


    "Well, things here are over, and then you are free." Qin Yu felt the strong cross pupil force brought by reincarnation.


    In addition, the expansion of chakra caused by the implantation of the Mu Dun cells between the Qianshou pillars of the first generation of Huoying in the body is at least five or six times stronger than that when the reincarnation eye was not awakened.


    If, again on the yuzhibo, even if he was in his heyday, let alone run over.


    This time I''m afraid it''s rubbing on the ground.


    "So you''re gone?" Big snake pill was stunned.


    As for the legendary reincarnation eye, he, who is advancing on the road of science, is full of infinite thirst for knowledge.


    I thought that Qin Yu would at least try the ability of reincarnation eyes. After all, even ordinary people who get a brand-new toy will play with it first.


    However, looking at Qin Yu''s confident expression, big snake pill knows clearly that his idea is probably in vain.


    However, before Qin Yu''s response, a burst of empty voice suddenly rang out.


    Suddenly came a scene, let big snake pill nerve suddenly tense.


    After all, this is his secret laboratory, although it has been abandoned for a long time and has not been used much.


    However, he is confident that the concealment of this place is a first-class existence in many laboratories.


    If even this laboratory is discovered, other laboratories may also be discovered.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s Jun Maliu." Qin Yu took a look at the big snake pill. To him who was a little frightened, he had not stepped out in the role of a student under the aura of a teacher just now.


    Big snake pill smell speech, face can''t help but a trace of embarrassment, follow the sound to see, originally left behind in the outside of Jun Maliu quickly walked in.


    Looking at the puppet scorpion in his hand, he could not help but pick his eyebrows, showing a look of great interest.


    For those vicious members gathered under Qin Yu''s command, they were all filled with dangerous treason and forbearance in such a big tolerance world.


    It seems to be an organization, but actually it acts separately.


    At least, Qin Yu is almost alone every time she comes to the stage.


    As for those so-called companions and subordinates, they have disappeared completely.


    However, it is precisely because of this degree of freedom that big snake pill has a kind of inexplicable yearning.


    "Boss, this is emergency information." Jun Maliu looked at the big snake pill and handed Qin Yu the puppet scorpion in his hand without any scruples.


    Qin Yu takes over the puppet scorpion and takes the information tied to it. Looking at the content left on it, Qin Yu frowns slightly and does not show any unexpected expression.


    "Boss, what happened?" Jun Malu inquired a little uneasily.


    After all, he is still young. For Qin Yu''s rebellious and tolerant group, he can only be regarded as an alternate main force.


    And other old faces, long before he joined, were all sent out by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    If he wants to be recognized by others, he needs at least greater strength and more fighting to make other members not look down on him because of his age.


    "Yecang is planning to return to Sharen village. I''m afraid it will be in danger." Qin Yu raised a thunderbolt with his backhand, and instantly crushed the note with information.


    "return to Sharen village?" Big snake pill was stunned for a moment, and said hesitantly: "Ye Cang is not your man. I heard not long ago that Sha Ren Village identified her as suspected treason."


    "Now, I have something to do with you. I''m afraid I will be killed if I run back rashly? Don''t you need to save her? "


    One of the big snake web of the past can''t see the same information.


    If ye Cang is not entangled with Qin Yu, maybe he can be identified as suspected treason.


    Then, not long ago, in the face of Bei Liuhu''s attack, Qin Yu promptly helped.


    This is a hero to save the United States, but it also means that the former Sharen village heroes colluded with Muye treason and bloody Asura, but it really exists.As long as Sha Ren Village moves to kill the opportunity, then all will not need too many reasons.


    "No, I give her something. As long as she is willing, it will be enough for her to leave Sharen village intact. I just hope that Sha Ren Village will not do anything stupid. Otherwise, the map of tolerance will become the four big tolerance villages." Qin Yu said faintly.


    The small voice seems light and light, but it is for this reason that Da Shewan feels more frightened.


    If, as Qin Yu said, once Sha Ren Village makes a wrong choice, it will be erased from the vast territory of tolerance.


    That means that what Qin Yu gives Ye Cang is probably the most luxurious amulet in the world of tolerance.


    After all, Sharen village was the initiator of the Third World War of tolerance, and it was in the Kikyo mountains that it launched many confrontations with muyeren village.


    As a former Muye Sanren, dashewan has many confrontation with Sharen village.


    In the original book, he only dares to kill four generations of Fengying Luosha when he goes to muyeren village to take the Zhongren exam.


    He Yinren''s five people, and even the filthy land turned into the third generation of Fengying before killing Luosha.


    However, now Qin Yu put down his bold words in public and gave Ye Cang a talisman to destroy Sha Ren Village.


    This has subverted the understanding of Da she wan.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Jun Maliu looked coldly at the big snake pill.


    During this period of time, he obviously likes to raise the pole with big snake pill.


    After all, along the way, only big snake pill could give him a brush on his sense of being.


    "No, I didn''t. I just wondered what it was." Big snake pill quickly response.


    For junmariu''s talent, big snake pill is salivating, but it does not mean that he is afraid of him.


    However, beating a dog depends on the owner. This awe comes from Qin Yu.


    However, as soon as this word was blurted out, big snake pill quickly closed his mouth and said, "cough, I remember that the more I know, the faster I die."


    "But there is one thing I want to try. I hope to join the rebel group."

 Chapter 348

    "I hope I can join the rebel group!"


    The small voice of words reverberated in the disordered laboratory, which made Jun Malu''s look slightly changed.


    For outsiders, it is a shame to be a traitor.


    However, during this period of time together, the special status of Muye treason and bloody Asura, yuzhibo and Qinyu in the tolerance world gave Jun Malu a different sense of honor.


    If we say that not long ago, because of the identity of the zhuchu clan, it was everyone who yelled at the street mouse.


    But now when he mentions that he is a person around Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, what he will cause is a chicken flying away and a dog walking away, and his face is full of awe.


    This huge gap in treatment is not due to the change of his own strength.


    It''s because of a name.


    This is enough to explain, what is the name of the famous.


    Otherwise, in front of him, the so-called Muye Sanren will not be polite to him.


    Now dashewan suddenly proposed to join Qin Yu''s rebellious and tolerant group, which made Jun Maliu suddenly think of a very important thing.


    He followed Qin Yu when all the old members left the team.


    It is not clear how to formally join the rebel group.


    If there was a threshold, the simplest shortcut for him to gain recognition from other members was through the threshold of worship.


    "You want to join me?" Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    For the character of big snake pill, he is not too cold.


    After all, in the original book, even an Ben also came to a magical pen, giving snake pill a chance to wash white.


    In the follow-up plot, he became a scientist who cooperated with muyeren village and was treated seriously by the five tolerance villages.


    It can be described as a clean stream in the white camp.


    Although, in the original book, big snake pill is a brain born villain, full of mouth hanging, I like your body''s words, will seize the body at any time.


    But in absolute strength, all intrigues are bullshit.


    What''s more, in Qin Yu''s subsequent plans, he also used the big snake pill as a chess piece.


    This kind of devotion is better than looking for this snake all over the world when it is needed.


    Looking at the ardent snake pill on his face and his eyes burning like fire, Qin Yu really doubts the male and female orientation of big snake pill that can be attacked and accepted.


    However, the need is one thing, but it is another to enter the threshold.


    If we have to say that there is any requirement and test to join him, there is only one condition.


    Take the next move!


    "Boss, is it true that there are assessment conditions for you to be under your command?" Junmalu could not hold his breath.


    Feeling their urgent sight, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "yes, the condition is very simple. As long as I am the same as others, I can become a member of my command if I don''t die."


    "Next move?" Dashiwan''s look suddenly changed, and the battle between yuzhiboban and Qin Yu appeared in his mind.


    Between every move, the attack means of breaking the heaven and earth.


    For big snake pill, think about the spine is also cold.


    "What''s the matter? It''s too late to regret." Qin Yu slapped the big snake pill on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t force it, or you will be a hero again after 18 years."


    You!


    The big snake pill''s words ended at once.


    However, the more you see Qin Yu''s light smile on his face, his heart is like being held tight by an invisible big hand.


    However, at the thought of the superb science and technology possessed by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, Da she wan was unable to restrain her passion.


    After blinking his eyes for a moment, big snake pill bit his teeth and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''m willing to accept the test."


    In terms of combat effectiveness, Da Shewan thinks that he is not Qin Yu''s opponent.


    However, there is still some self-protection.


    "I would like to." Junmariu also hastily agreed.


    It was like worrying that I would be left behind.


    Qin Yu looked at Jun Maliu a little unexpectedly, shook his head and said, "you are still young, you don''t need to accept this kind of test."


    "Forget it, it''s up to you."


    Looking at Jun Maliu''s stubborn face, Qin Yu is also too lazy to waste more words, taking the lead to go outside the laboratory.


    Da she wan and Jun Maliu looked at each other and quickly followed.


    After a few minutes, far enough away from the laboratory, dashiwan and junmalu followed Qin Yu to a dilapidated ruins.


    Looking at the sudden stop of the pace, the heart suddenly tight, directly play up the spirit of 12 points, alert up.


    "Don''t worry. The threshold of joining is to resist. I won''t attack you." Qin Yu looked back helplessly with a glance, as if they were startled. They said, "however, you still have a chance to quit now. Once it really starts, I''m afraid you will die."As soon as the words fell, she immediately let dashewan and Jun Maliu''s hearts thump. After an involuntary look at each other, she could not help but pile up a smile, licked her long scarlet tongue and said, "isn''t it a move? I''m one of the three forbearances of Muye, but I''m a little confident."


    "However, villain, I know you are very good in strength, and there are rare blood lines. But if you really can''t hold on, you can hide behind me, and I will take care of you a little bit."


    "No, you''d better take care of yourself." Jun Maliu replied coldly.


    As they watched, the matter was not in agreement. Their eyes turned in vain and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    The hand hidden in the sleeve has already made a secret seal.


    In the face of this attack test, they obviously abandoned the idea of attack and thought of their most powerful defense means.


    As long as Yu Zhibo Qinyu makes a move, they will display their most powerful defensive ninja, and strive to be able to withstand the test of this attack.


    However, the confused thoughts flashed in their minds. For the moment of holding their breath and concentrating, they looked at Qin Yu as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.


    Originally, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who was ordinary and unadorned as a teenager next door, had a breath of convergence in an instant.


    The next moment, the color of evil white, like a frenzy full of a pair of pupils.


    Nine gouyu, in a circle of ripple through the moment, as if through their soul.


    However, Gao Yu''s indifference to the world is just like overlooking the world.


    In an instant, they shook their hearts and spirits, and hit the depths of their souls.


    They have already seen the reincarnation eyes of the whirlpool gate. At that time, in addition to curiosity, it was a strange feeling.


    But now Qin Yu feels like a God.


    Give them a kind of illusion, as if a little life is pinched in the hand.


    Before they could react, Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who was cold as water, slowly raised his right hand.

 Chapter 349

    Slowly raised right hand, five fingers slightly inflated, that tense muscles, at this moment as if infinitely slowed down, fell in the eyes of big snake pill, the heart was suddenly tightened at this moment.


    As a senior ninja who has been in the world of tolerance for more than ten or twenty years.


    It is also the existence of death in life and death.


    At this moment, he has a kind of inexplicable illusion.


    This time, he asked to join the treacherous group and accept the test of this attack. He was either trying to kill himself or looking for death.


    The disordered thoughts flashed in my mind. I didn''t have time to think about it. The big snake roared like crazy.


    "Jun Maliu, if you don''t want to die, you should hide behind me quickly and exert all your defense means, otherwise you will die for sure!"


    Roar together, without any trace of fancy, snake pill hands like a wheel quickly fly up.


    In this moment, let alone milk like strength, I''m afraid the snake pill even the willpower to suppress urine also surged up.


    That hand speed, completely surpasses the single decades of accumulation, tedious psychic incantation, in this moment, only spent a short two breathing time.


    When his hands suddenly closed, he clapped his hands toward the ground. In the moment, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the indifferent voice like the tide, exploded in an instant.


    "The art of channeling, triple luoshengmen!"


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    The earth is roaring, after getting the absolute defensive channeling skill between the thousand hand pillars of fire shadow.


    Even in the face of the teacher of the past, three generations of fire shadow ape fly day chop.


    Big snake pill did not use all his strength to summon three Rosens.


    But this time, he had no way out. His intuition told him that if he still held the attitude of contempt, the result would be as Qin Yu said, and it would be a dead end.


    The three Luosheng doors burst out of the ground quickly. The jingling sound of the chain and the ferocious sculpture face of the gate exude an ancient and impregnable atmosphere.


    However, in the face of all this, the flow of air waves turned away, but in an instant there was stagnation.


    The next moment, in Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu suddenly clenched his five fingers across the air.


    The stagnant air exploded like a balloon.


    A hard and clear impact force, with Qinyu as the center, burst out like a volcano.


    Along the way, any dilapidated buildings, or thick rocks, together with tens of meters of earth rock strata.


    In the moment of clenching the five fingers, it''s like playing games like paper paste.


    In this moment, the invisible repulsive force, as if holding a Wanjun like posture, instantly hit the first door of Luosheng.


    Boom!


    As the ancient beating drum was sounded, with a deafening roar of collision sound.


    The seemingly impregnable gate, two hanging hammer chains representing the bearing limit, are directly tightened to the extreme.


    Even the sound of the roar has not yet been fully dispersed. The first door, the ferocious carving face, was suddenly depressed and broken. Under the indescribable deformation, a sound burst came out, which instantly turned into a piece of white fog and scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    The next moment, the second and the third Rosenberg, are no exception.


    In this invisible, like raging waves, under the repulsive force of Wanjun''s posture, it can''t block a face at all. The response is broken, and it turns into a white fog all over the sky and collapses between the heaven and the earth.


    Seeing this scene, big snake pill has already had psychological preparation.


    However, it seems that the heart is going to be crushed when I witness all this.


    however, the triple Rosenberg gate seems to be like paper paste, which can not play a role.


    But it also gives big snake pill a chance to breathe.


    After calling out the triple Rashomon, not only did his hands not stop at all, but the speed of his printing was like a hurricane, turning over at a faster speed.


    When the third door of luoshengmen collapses, the last seal falls.


    Feeling the invisible impact of tearing up the body, the snake pill roared like madness without any hesitation.


    "The art of channeling 10000 snakes!"


    At the moment of life and death, what da Shewan can think of is his strongest psychic means.


    He is also a psychic beast who is also his enemy and friend.


    The huge purple body emerged like a mountain.


    The white fog is winding around, in the induction of the call of big snake pill, ten thousand snake''s mood is stealing joy.


    After all, according to the contract between the serpent pill and it, at least one hundred living people must be prepared for each spiritual call afterwards.


    This is the best ration for ten thousand snakes.


    Therefore, as soon as he appeared, he was still in the space, and the snake could not help but throw out his cruel and cold words.


    "Big snake pill, you dare to hinder my uncle''s rest. If there is nothing important, I will kill you.""Don''t forget the agreement between us. I''m willing to come out. After the event, you have to prepare 100, no, 200 living sacrifices for me, or I will kill you."


    The voice of rolling words, with an undoubted flavor, exploded like thunder.


    However, before Wan she gets the response from big snake pill, the scene that she sees first makes her face confused.


    The snake pill, which was always soft and full of intrigues with him, jumped into its mouth with a little fart child at the moment of opening his mouth.


    It felt as if from the beginning, they had calculated the opportunity and could not wait to become its rations.


    In the face of this sudden scene, it is not waiting for ten thousand snakes to be happy.


    A breath of death, on its sharp caudal vertebrae, rapidly rolled back to the whole body.


    To be suddenly react to come over, into the scene of the eyes, shaking its nerves.


    With Wanjun, like the invisible repulsive force of raging waves, there is no trace of flowery, head-on to it.


    Huge momentum, so that perched on the ground, like a hill of ten thousand snakes, like a balloon like play, directly thrown out.


    There is no trace of suspense, heavily hit thousands of meters above the cliff.


    The next moment, like thunder like explosion, straight to the sky nine days.


    The dust, which is like a raging tide, gives people the illusion of covering the sky and blocking the sun, making the sky dark.


    I don''t know how long it took until the dust from the sky and the earth was dispersed. The huge funnel ruins, centered on yuzhibo Qinyu, quickly radiated to the area of ten kilometers.


    In an instant, the town, which had occupied an area of four or five kilometers, turned into fly ash and completely razed to the ground.


    The trees and rocks along the way, along with the mountains in the distance, were also lost.


    The only evidence of their existence is debris.


    There is also Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, who has come back to his senses and is embarrassed.


    ¡±

 Chapter 350

    Bang!


    The huge black shadow came down from the sky, accompanied by the sound of heavy objects falling like thunder.


    The snake, like a rotten sack, hit the ground heavily.


    The scarlet blood splashed out as if without money. A large amount of blood directly dyed the earth hundreds of meters round.


    That originally looked at God Jun abnormal, like a hill like body, and that represents indestructible scales.


    Before the Shenluo Tianzheng, it gave people a feeling like paper paste, which did not play a role at all.


    The huge body, not to mention the scales were broken, all flesh and bones, in the huge impact force, and the rock wall smashed the moment, directly became a ragged.


    In the past, it was famous in the world of tolerance. As the symbol of three tolerance of big snake pill, it was signed from the Dragon Cave, the most powerful ten thousand snake.


    At this moment, it''s all meat sauce.


    That pair of diamond shaped snake eyes with fierce light, barely twitch open, hard to open the mouth, said intermittently: "damned snake pill, dare to use my uncle as a shield, I will kill you!".


    The fierce words, like the light, rolled away like thunder.


    However, when the voice is exhausted, the vitality of ten thousand snakes is also directly annihilated here.


    Witnessing this scene, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu couldn''t help twitching.


    At first, Qin Yu thought that because of his chaotic entry, the fate of many people and objects in the world of fire shadow would change.


    Ten thousand never thought, ten thousand snake still can''t escape the fate of pit death finally.


    Moreover, more than ten years in advance, it has become the shortest life of Sanren Tongling beast.


    "Fortunately, it''s the curse snake pill. It has nothing to do with me." Qin Yu said to himself. In a flash, he rushed to the corpse of ten thousand snakes.


    Not close to, slightly opened the mouth of the blood, came out of the cloth tearing sound, soon saw a white bone spurs from the puncture.


    Originally, the big mouth of micro Zhang was opened.


    A figure covered with broken skeleton and covered with blood and water, walked out of the snake''s mouth.


    Looking at Jun Maliu, who was not bombarded into meat sauce by Shenluo Tianzheng, Qin Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he was quickly pulled out of the snake''s mouth by Jun Maliu''s hand and attracted by the rotten sack like figure.


    From the broken, bloody clothes, we can vaguely see that this should be a big snake ball with meat sauce.


    After all, triple luoshengmen and the pit dead snake are all the defense means of big snake pill.


    Compared with junmalu, it is obviously less than a layer of fine steel like bone armor.


    If it''s not, it''s a miracle.


    "Boss, I''m sorry, I failed, but also implicated big snake pill!" Jun Maliu said apologetically.


    In his eyes, if it was not for the big snake pill that pulled him into the mouth of ten thousand snakes at the last moment, he could not resist this wave of impact by relying on the bone armor summoned by the current blood succession limit.


    This makes Jun Maliu feel guilty at the very beginning, who is in a tit for tat snake pill.


    "Ha ha, don''t you forget my evaluation of big snake pill?" Lu Junyu rubbed his dead body, but no one could see his dead body


    On hearing this, Jun Malu was stunned. He thought of Qin Yu''s evaluation of Dashe pill in Wushan town and couldn''t wait to look back.


    The first to enter the target is the creeping meat sauce.


    The frequency of this peristalsis, from the beginning of the small amplitude, gradually increased.


    At the end of the day, the corpse of the snake ball, which had been crushed into meat sauce, moved like a boneless snake.


    The closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing the seeping white eyes, accompanied by the sound of retching, the blood vessels opened at the same time.


    A pair of long hands, in the hands of snake pill out.


    With an extremely frightening posture, he grasped the upper and lower jaw, and suddenly pulled it open to both sides at the next moment.


    Tears of the mouth, drilling out a wet like body, that familiar face, see Jun Maliu''s face has become extremely iron green.


    Rao is Qin Yu, but he is not used to the resurrection of snake uncle.


    It took more than half a minute for the disgusting ceremony to come to an end.


    The body covered with saliva stood in front of Qin Yu and Jun Maliu.


    However, compared with their disgusting faces, the snake pill is still palpitating.


    If it was not at the last moment, forcibly overdraw the full potential of this immortal body to carry out a cell recombination and regeneration.


    I''m afraid that big snake pill will become meat sauce just like ten thousand snakes.


    Looking back at the ten thousand snakes who were killed in the pit, big snake pill God vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, then looked at Qin Yu and said, "I should barely pass the test.""I really doubt if they all passed the test once."


    Looking back on the short fight just now, big snake pill is still fresh in my mind, and I can''t help but vomit up.


    However, it is precisely because of this experience of life and death, big snake pill heart is more than a trace of happiness.


    I''m glad that I didn''t arrive rashly, and Qin Yu was the enemy.


    I''m afraid no matter what means, it will be a dead end in the end.


    "I said the next move is OK, no matter what means." Qin Yu looks at big snake pill.


    As Jun Maliu said, at the last moment, if it was not for the big snake pill to help him, he could not pass.


    But it is for this reason that Qin Yu''s view on big snake pill has changed a little.


    Perhaps, today''s big snake pill is not like the big snake pill that has been numb for more than ten years in the original work.


    As in the original book, when the three generations of Huoying were killed, they gave an evaluation.


    Kill teacher, still can let you feel sad!


    This proves that as a rebellious snake pill, there is still a trace of reason.


    However, there have been a lot of speculation in the original book.


    Qin Yu once suspected that every time big snake pill splits out a curse seal of heaven and earth, it is an attempt to strip a trace of his conscience.


    In the original book, big snake pill was killed by Sasuke once and sealed by Yuzhi Boju once.


    At that time, the big snake pill was still to Sasuke''s young body, full of greedy ideas.


    However, after Sasuke''s incantation seal on the red beans washed by the imperial hand, the snake pill was revived.


    But the character of big snake pill has changed.


    It can be said that Renshi thoroughly washed white.


    It''s totally contrary to the conjecture of Shuiyue.


    He, who has always liked to destroy muyeren village, is not interested in the war of tolerance.


    Obviously, he regained his strength and his hands in his pocket, but he opened his mouth and said that he lost interest in Sasuke''s body.


    Finally, he helped Sasuke summon the fire shadows of the past dynasties, and even more rushed to the battlefield to save the gangshou.

 Chapter 351

    This kind of behavior completely subverts the original human design of big snake pill.


    Qin Yu is extremely suspicious. Before escaping from muyeren village, dashewan stealthily takes xiaoluoli''s Royal hand washed red beans and goes to the small fishing village where no one lives and does something that others don''t know.


    If Qin Yu didn''t guess wrong, big snake pill should also know how to peel off something like will and put it into the mantra seal of Yushou washing red beans as the last survivor.


    At the same time, he also strengthened his cruel heart in pursuing science.


    "Well, I said, by any means, I can be my companion if I take the next move." Qin Yu dispelled the thoughts in his mind, looked at the big snake pill and said, "I don''t care what kind of human experiments you do or the so-called human cloning. I hope you have a degree. If you go too far, I don''t mind cleaning up the door."


    "After all, there are no rules and no rules. Before you join me, it''s your business how you like to act. However, if you become my person and get my protection, you need to set a bottom line."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu subconsciously looked up at the moon in the sky and said, "however, you may rest assured that I will leave the world in a month, a year, or two or three years later. The so-called agreement made this time will soon be invalid."


    After the kaleidoscope metamorphoses to the samsara eye, this kind of inexplicable destiny causes the feeling to be more intense.


    Perhaps, this time to muyeren village for the so-called five shadow talks will get the final result of Qin Yu''s pursuit.


    Why suddenly, came to the world of fire shadow.


    For what to come to this world, and so on, a series of questions will also be solved.


    "Boss, you said the agreement would be invalid?" Jun Malu was stunned for a moment, showing a puzzled face and could not help saying: "in this world, who will be your opponent."


    "What''s more, who can be qualified to kill you? I''m afraid the whole tolerance world can''t do it together."


    For Jun Maliu''s words, big snake pill also nodded without trace.


    Having seen with his own eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu fought many times and suffered a lot in the attack just like the heavenly power. After suffering a lot, Da she wan believed in Jun Maliu''s words.


    However, in the face of their understanding, Qin Yu just chuckled and did not give more explanation.


    Eyes suddenly turn, fall in the ruins not far from the flat, vaguely can see several figures galloping.


    "It''s the mole ants in caoheng village. Do you want me to kill them?" Snake ball licked its scarlet tongue.


    Just now, I have suffered a lot in Qin Yu''s hands. I just feel depressed and have no place to vent.


    Now it''s good. Someone hit the gun.


    However, this idea just sprouted, big snake pill then felt two unbridled cast the line of sight.


    Lengbu defensively played a shivering all, the voice of junmalu youyou came, let him can''t help rolling his eyes.


    "Don''t mess around, or I''ll cut you off!"


    "Kid, you are really arrogant. Don''t forget that I''m the same as you now. I''ll take up my sleeves and work with you." Snake ball grinned and said jokingly.


    However, it takes us a lot of time to start from the village


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu first disappeared out of thin air.


    In the fight, junmalu and dashuewan hurriedly recovered, shouting and catching up quickly.


    After five or six minutes, the three figures fell from the sky and landed in the center of the ruins.


    "Ma Dong Yi, did you really see Lord Qin Yu appear here just now?" Wuwei looked around, his face was more than a trace of inexplicable horror.


    On the way to here, we haven''t got close to this ten mile battle circle.


    He saw it with his own eyes. It was like a blow from heaven.


    Especially on the way forward, everything we witnessed was razed to the ground.


    This kind of impact from the vision, is more frightening.


    Ma Dong Yi''s face turned white and nodded, saying: "I am proficient in perception ninja. I can sense the chakra fluctuation of Lord Qin Yu a few miles away."


    "Originally, I was about to get close, but I didn''t expect a huge impact suddenly. Three gates like hell were channeled out."


    "Then, there is a huge snake as big as a hill. In this invisible impact, it is as vulnerable as paper paste."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated over the ruins, which made Wu Wei''s face pale, and his forehead exuded cold sweat. His throat knot rolled down and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    After seeing the ruins with my own eyes and hearing Ma Dongyi''s narration.


    He still had a lingering feeling.


    If, Ma Dongyi is not possessed of hermit, he has absorbed most of the impact at the critical time.I was just a few miles away, and I''m afraid I''ll end up in the same way.


    "Wuwei, it seems that we should mention the process of the matter as soon as possible, and we should rush ahead of the five shadows meeting held in muyeren village." Ma Dong Yi returned to God, looked at inaction and said solemnly.


    Wuwei fell into a short silence, nodded his head and said, "we only have three days left. We have to use that method."


    Along with the decision of inaction and Madong Yi, the hurricane, which was originally only bothering the five powers, began to spread to other small countries.


    At the same time, it is a few miles away from Sharen village.


    The two figures, one in front of the other, quickly pass through the forest. The leader is yecang, known as the hero of Sharen village in the past.


    Hai laozang, a senior consultant of Sharen village, was closely followed.


    However, there was no verbal communication between them.


    No!


    It should be said that during this period of time, Hai laozang told some cold jokes to Ye Cang many times.


    However, after a reply at the beginning, as we get closer to Sha Ren Village, the response is less and less.


    In the end, ye Cang fell into silence completely, making this simple team become inexplicably silent.


    Looking at the distance from Sha Ren Village, Hai Lao Zang picked out the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "Ye Cang, this time, going back to Sha Ren Village all the way, are you feeling anything else?"


    "In ordinary times, even if it is not in the period of war, we should always be on guard against all kinds of assassinations and sneak attacks."


    "However, I''ve been very peaceful all the way recently. I heard that other ninjas on duty have not been disturbed by the other four villages. Do you think it''s yuzhibo Qinyu''s credit?"


    It seems that e Chang''s deliberate conversation reverberates in the forest, which undoubtedly has an effect, making Ye Cang''s pace pause.


    Seeing this, Hai laozang''s face flashed a light of joy. Without much consideration, he quickly ran after him and said, "do you think that the appearance of Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu has brought about a blessing in disguise for the appearance of Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu, which not only ended the third endurance World War in advance, but also had to hold the five shadows talks because of him."


    "Although the first meeting was a failure, it is now proposed by the three generations of Huoying ape Fei in muyeren village that there should be a great chance that the five shadow conference will be a successful alliance."

 Chapter 352

    "If yuzhibo Qinyu is willing to attend the talks, once all parties reach a consensus, under mutual checks and balances, perhaps the five powers will become extremely cautious about the war provoked. By then, the tolerance world should usher in a relatively long period of peace." Hai laozang''s saliva splashed everywhere.


    At this moment, he just wants to ease the atmosphere in the field, make enough preparation for the next speech.


    However, before these words were dispersed, ye Cang''s steps suddenly stopped. Looking back at Hai laozang, he said, "teacher, you can say that because of the appearance of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, forbearance has seen a ray of peace."


    "But don''t you think it''s ridiculous? In the eyes of the five great powers, he is just a traitor and a common enemy who plunders tail animals."


    "In front of this enemy who can''t deal with it alone, wudaoren village, which had been fighting for decades, had to put down its prejudices and hold the five shadows meeting to usher in the so-called peace. Who do you think is the Savior, teacher?"


    here, ye Cang stares at Hai laozang.


    "Is it yuzhibo Qinyu, who is rebellious and tolerant, or the five tolerance villages, which are called great powers and are combined for their own interests?"


    The voice of a slightly threatening voice reverberated in the woods, which changed Hai laozang''s expression slightly. An old barked face could not help twitching for several times, but he could not speak half a word.


    As yecang said, standing at different heights, doing things, there are also different angles.


    Just as in the eyes of wudaoren village, yuzhibo Qinyu may be rebellious and tolerant, but in yecang''s eyes, it is to let the five tolerance villages put aside their prejudices and join hands with the enemy.


    Let the chaotic tolerance world get a short-term, even a long-term peaceful Savior.


    Perhaps, this is what is right and wrong, and it is not the reason why one can interpret clearly.


    "Yecang, that''s enough." After a short silence, Hai laozang sighed and said, "elder sister just informed me. Luosha, they know that after you come back, they have already made a decision."


    "If you can, I hope you don''t go back to Sharen village and stay with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. No one can hurt you."


    A little half a day ago, Hai laozang secretly borrowed the puppet crow to Qiandai and Ma Ji to pass on all the things that happened on the road.


    I thought that if he came forward in person, and ye Cang returned to Sha Ren Village voluntarily, he would make the high-level retreat a little.


    However, after getting the answer from Qiandai, Hai laozang realized that he overestimated his own face and underestimated the importance of Sharen village''s senior officials to his lies and face.


    After getting the affirmative answer from Qiandai, Hai laozang has been thinking hard about how to find a chance to persuade Ye Cang to leave.


    Unfortunately, at the end of the day, I tried my best to go straight to the theme.


    "Teacher, I understand what you mean, just as I am now returning to Sha Ren Village. In the past, when I was a hero, I went back to face the people with eager heart." Ye Cang looked bleakly at the direction of Sha Ren Village and said, "however, this time he was acted as a hero, but because Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were meddling in his business, he accidentally exposed the hero''s lies. Do you mean, is this my sorrow or that of Sha Ren Village?"


    "I know what you are worried about. Are you worried about the killing of Sha Ren Village against me and what Yuzhi Bo Qinyu gave me?"


    Speaking of this, ye Cang turned his hand and took out the scroll Qin Yu gave her and threw it to Hai laozang, saying, "however, even if it''s death, I will still do some things."


    "If the teacher is worried, I will bring disaster to Sha Ren Village. I don''t want this scroll. I just hope that the teacher can let me finish the last journey and let me do the last thing."


    The violent scene made Hai laozang feel excited.


    As ye Cang said, as a teacher, his persuasion just now is out of persuading students'' safety.


    However, there is also a trace of selfishness in my heart.


    It is also worried that the unclear relationship between Ye Cang and Yu Zhibo Qin Yu will bring disaster to Sha Ren Village.


    In particular, the thought of the scroll, which he did not know what use, made him worry secretly.


    However, let, let Hai Lao Zang never thought that ye Cang would hand over her only scroll which is most likely to save her life in this situation and at this critical point.


    This sudden move, completely beyond his understanding.


    "Yecang, this, this!" Hai laozang took a look at the scroll in his hand and felt an impulse to repay.


    However, when I think of the worry, I can''t help it.


    Looking at the firmness and determination on yecang''s face, Hai laozang''s face flashed a trace of struggle. Then he sighed and went to yecang with his backhand.


    "Xiao Cang, don''t blame the teacher. The teacher is also for you."


    "If you don''t do it now, when will it be?"


    The old man''s shouts burst like thunder.


    Hai Lao Cang''s withered fingers are caught in the air towards Ye Cang. They are made of special steel wires like hair, just like chakras.With a quick and abnormal posture, he quickly wound around the blade storehouse.


    At the same time, the two figures hidden in the dark quickly swept out.


    Among them, the leading one is garulo, who holds the title of fiancee of four generations of wind shadow Rosa.


    As soon as she appeared, she quickly turned her hands and made a series of surgical seals. Looking at the moment when the steel wire in Xianghai laozang''s hand was smoothly wrapped around Ye Cang''s body, she began to drink.


    "Sand storm shackles!"


    If we say that the three generations of Fengying are born with the ability to control iron sand.


    Four generations of wind shadow Luosha, has the talent of placer gold.


    Then the biggest reason why Rosa looked at garulo was that she had the talent to control sand.


    In the eyes of Rosa, since his placer gold can suppress a crane, it only needs to be combined with garuru, who has a little bit more knowledge of sand control.


    Among the offspring born, it is very likely that there will be more powerful ninjas who display the ability to escape.


    Once they arrived at that time, they would not have to worry about the rampage after the death of Renzhu lifenfu.


    Even if you can suppress one tail after the event, seal it again.


    However, this will also make the overall military strength of Sharen village appear a new fracture layer because of the loss of tail animal weapons.


    It is precisely because of this kind of unfavorable factors that Rosa approached calauru and carried out this premeditated political marriage.


    Therefore, in the original work, I love Luo, as soon as he appeared, had the talent of sand Dun against the heaven. Among the three brothers and sisters, I was the only one selected, which was the reason for the tragic human pillar strength.


    After seeing with my own eyes that I love Luo as a human column force, I ordered yechawan, as my uncle, to assassinate him.


    This is enough to prove that Rosa is ruthless.

 Chapter 353

    "Boom!"


    Rolling quicksand, in the calabash waist, quickly out of the crazy.


    Under the chakra poured by crazy surge, he turned into a quicksand tentacle between his eyes in the void, and went straight to Ye Cang to catch it.


    At the same time, he took out the needle on his neck and didn''t hesitate.


    All this seems to be very complicated, but it was only a few breaths when galero and Yasha Wan started to fight.


    It can be said that although this is a temporary initiative, all cooperation and cooperation are just like flowing clouds and flowing water without any criticism.


    Even if ye Cang can react, in a hurry, he wants to mobilize the burning Dun chakra in his body to fight back, but he has absolutely no chance to do so.


    However, this idea of success has just sprouted in their minds.


    At the next moment, the anesthetic needle in the hand of yecha pill stabbed the skin of yecang.


    The yecang, which had been seized by them in an instant, exploded like a balloon.


    Bang!


    The white smoke rolled backward, let a person have a kind of sense of being caught off guard, looking at all kinds of capture means that fall into the air at once.


    The three people present were obviously stunned.


    After a few seconds, jialiuluo was the first to wake up. He said in a loud voice, "this is the shadow part body. Xiaocang has already found out that we are following us. We have been cheated by Ying Fen Shen''s strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain."


    Hai laozang''s face changed suddenly. Looking at the scroll which had not disappeared in his hand, he could not help stamping his step. He sighed: "this girl, knowing that we don''t want her to die, we have to use this method. Now we don''t even have a scroll. In case we encounter Luosha, we will fall into a trap."


    Listening to this, Jia liuluo, who was in a hurry and secretly came to stop him, turned pale at once. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed to Sharen village to hurry up.


    "Hai Lao, now is not the time to regret. We''d better hurry back. If we can get there in time, maybe yecang still has a trace of vitality."


    Seeing galero rush out like a raging fire, Hai laozang and yecha Wan looked at each other, but they didn''t think much about it, so they rushed to catch up with him.


    At the same time, in the desert basin, surrounded by rocks on all sides, is still motionless in the wind blown sand from time to time.


    After being exposed to the sun and rain, as well as the traces of attacks left by various wars, they spread all over the whole rock wall.


    To this village in the desert, hard to support the village, just add a few minutes of precipitation feeling.


    A agile figure, through the wind and sand rolled up, like a horse, rushed to the open road into the village.


    This path, in ordinary times, especially during the war, is an important passage to and from Sharen village.


    It has a permanent team led by Shangren, as well as an elite dark Department.


    The secret border group in Sharen village forms a triple defense, which makes Sharen village match with the eggshells built over the years.


    Rensharen village has the title of "iron wall".


    Unless it is disintegrated from the inside, in the face of this egg shell village which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, to some extent, even muyeren village can not be compared with it.


    This time, however, ye Cang had just stepped into the village passageway, and then he clearly noticed that the Shangren team and the dark elite, which had been stationed around, had disappeared completely.


    Facing this seemingly once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, a trace of self mockery emerges on Ye Cang''s cold cheek.


    She knew clearly that it was just a trick to invite the emperor into the urn.


    If it really needs to be researched, I''m afraid it will make her flinch and just stay outside if she lays down heavy defense here.


    Or turn around and leave at the critical moment, making his plan impossible to carry on.


    At the same time, as long as she enters Sharen village, she can be cut off from Yu Zhibo Qinyu to a certain extent.


    There is no doubt that it can maximize the odds.


    However, this kind of calculation, for the present leaf warehouse, everything is no longer important.


    In vain, she passed through the narrow corridor, as if she could see the purpose of her trip.


    Originally, I set foot in my hometown again, but I felt a little nervous. After I vomited a deep breath of turbid gas, I walked to Sha Ren Village.


    "Asshole." The sound of Luosha reverberates in the large open space passing through the entrance of the village.


    Let all around the dense ninja, look suddenly changed.


    There are thousands of meters of open space for monitoring.


    Once someone can break through the three lines of defense against entering the village and pass through the narrow passage, they will come to the open space without any cover.


    At that time, they will also be found in time by other dark ninjas or duty teams stationed here.


    However, this time the large space has obviously changed its use.Hundreds of ninjas, even thousands of ninjas, were summoned in an emergency to let people in the village smell a trace of improper smell.


    However, in the face of Luo Sha, who is as angry as thunder, no one dares to speak and ask questions. They can only subconsciously turn their eyes to those who seem to know the inside story.


    The purpose is to find out the reason of this gathering in advance.


    "Asshole, asshole!" Luo Sha was so angry that he even drank it. The spatter of spitting stars made Maggie look on his face.


    If it wasn''t for the impression in full view of the public, I''m afraid Rosa would have liked to stretch out a finger and press it on Maggie''s forehead.


    "I told you to take good care of garulo. She is missing for no reason now. She must have gone to tell the news. This will only ruin our plan, and will also give us the unity of Sha Yan village and plant the seeds of collapse. Can you bear this responsibility?" Rosa roared hysterically.


    "What are you doing here? Go find it for me, and get garulo back. If our plan is destroyed because of her, let alone my fiancee, he will be labeled as rebellious and tolerant."


    The ninja in the dark, who is guarding all around, looks slightly changed.


    For them, this is a disaster.


    However, as a subordinate, in the face of the command of the wind and shadow, even if it is to eat excrement, it can only be forced to go.


    What''s more, staying here is just like Markey, being pointed at the forehead and cursing.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to leave.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in their minds, and the next moment they see thousands of generations with their eyes closed, suddenly open their eyes.


    Muddy old eyes, blooming a trace of light, not waiting for her to speak.


    An unexpected voice came out.


    "Luo Sha, you are still such a hypocrite. Don''t scold Ma Ji. I''m here in person."

 Chapter 354

    I''m here in person!


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like thunder.


    Such fierce words, that sound of old mother, it is a direct attack on the soul of people.


    If you want to use a word to describe it, it is simple, rude and direct.


    At the moment of falling, it directly attracted the eyes of all the people in the field. All of a sudden, they turned and locked in the only entrance.


    The thin figure that seems to come late, a fall in the public''s line of sight, let many people''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    "It''s hero Ye Cang!"


    "It''s yecang master!"


    "It''s xiaocang coming back!"


    "Teacher, you are back at last!"


    One after another exclamations of surprise suddenly reverberated in the crowd.


    A figure of only six or seven years old rushed out of the crowd.


    A sudden scene, let Ye Cang look slightly changed, the first can not help but drink: "true tree, don''t come, stop quickly."


    Inexplicable reminder, let the real tree''s pace appeared a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, as if the bitterness of competition, took the lead to nail in front of the real tree.


    The sudden scene made the scene cool down.


    Because of the appearance of Ye Cang, the excitement seems to be poured a basin of cold water head-on.


    Looking at the bitter nothingness that was nailed on the shoulder of the real tree, because of Ye Cang''s warning, there was a trace of stagnation and unexpected avoidance of the attack. Many people''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Subconsciously, following the trajectory of the attack, the target is the four generations of wind and shadow Luosha with a gloomy face like water.


    Looking at the instant into the quiet crowd, Luo Sha''s face suddenly became cold and growled.


    "Good, very good. You really regard her as a hero, you bastard. Don''t forget that this woman is no longer the hero of Sharen village. Since she betrayed us and colluded with Muye treason and bloody Asura, she has become the culprit for destroying the friendship and peace between us and Wuren village."


    "Now, she is just the rebellious forbearance of Sharen village. Today, she threatens to return to Sharen village. That is trampling on our desire for peace, and it is also a scorn for us to respect her as a hero."


    The rolling voice of words, like thunder, reverberated between the heaven and the earth for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Facing the scene of the villain''s accusation, ye Cang had already expected it, but after seeing it with his own eyes, a sad smile appeared on his pretty face.


    Sad and silent eyes swept past the scene.


    However, the atmosphere which had caused a sensation was filled with inexplicable depression at this moment.


    "Down with treacherous forbearance Ye Cang."


    "Ye Cang destroyed our respect for her hero."


    "She is a criminal who destroys our peace. We must kill her and give Wuren village an account, otherwise we will never usher in real peace."


    A series of hysterical roars were heard in the crowd.


    Looking at the roaring response from this to that again and again, Luo Sha''s eyes are filled with a smile.


    Standing in the high-rise behind him, he was silent.


    They know clearly that all the roaring words are not the sincere words of those people, but the chess pieces that Luo Sha inserted in advance and instigated.


    "Kill Ye Cang. She''s a sinner. Let''s go quickly!"


    A fat, well-known sand tolerance, the voice of the first shot.


    A backhand in the waist, a series of swords in the hand, then throw to Ye Cang.


    The scene of the explosion clearly formed the beginning of the chain reaction.


    One by one, like a wild dog sniffing meat, sprang out.


    In their eyes, ye Cang is still a hero at the moment, so what they need is respect.


    But now in the face of the huge gap between the hero and the rebellious tolerance, there is a clear rise in the mentality of being a wet dog.


    Dozens of people, hundreds of people, hundreds of people move.


    In an instant, the seemingly insignificant sword was thrown into a dense rainstorm.


    In a dense posture, he fell head-on to the leaf warehouse.


    For a while, that feeling has been able to use the posture of blocking out the sun.


    A scene of violence, so that standing in the commanding height of Luo Sha face smile, looking at the depth of Ye Cang''s eyes, flashed a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    What he wants to see most now is that ye Cang can''t help but make a move.


    Once she does, the so-called unnecessary charges will be completely settled.


    At the thought of this, Luo Sha''s heart seemed to be tightly held by the invisible big hand.


    Looking at the sad smile on the face of Ye Cang, my mind moved.


    The sad smile on Ye Cang''s face was replaced by resolute determination.


    Looking at the sword in his hand which fell like a rainstorm all over the sky, ye Cang did not have any hesitation. His hands suddenly printed, and endless chakras poured out in his body like a running tiger and leopard.The next moment, gathered in the palm, quickly transformed into two huge flame spheres, in full view of the public, exploded.


    "Burning away, fireball exploding!"


    Boom!


    The two fireballs, which came out of the hand, dashed out more than ten meters, and collided with the bitter no moment which came from all over the sky.


    With the sound of explosion like thunder, the hot steam rolled up and the explosion wave instantly overturned the sword in hand.


    There is a large area of dust and steam rewind, covering the shadow of the leaf warehouse.


    However, it is not yet up to them to react.


    A nimble figure like a tiger and leopard rushed out in the dust vapor.


    Like a sharp arrow, it went straight into the circle of the chosen crowd.


    This time, ye Cang obviously chose the place with the least number of people and the weakest comprehensive strength to attack.


    Only here can ye Cang reach the place she wants to go as far as possible.


    However, this confused idea just sprouted in Ye Cang''s mind. Before she could react to it, Luo Sha was heard in her ear, like a crazy laugh.


    "Ha ha, you see, this is the ugly face of the former hero. She not only resisted, but also intended to attack you. Such a sinner can''t let go of it."


    The voice of rolling words spread out wildly, and Luo Sha''s right hand suddenly rose and growled.


    "Dark part, get her for me!"


    The voice falls, originally lurking in the dark part of the crowd, like a ghost like plunder and out, head-on to Ye Cang.


    Not yet close, the hands quickly flip under the knot out of a series of seal.


    When the last seal falls, the chorus of violent drinking is to shake the nerves of Ye Cang.


    "Imprisonment, puppet killing!"


    Click!


    A sudden sound came out.


    Only a few meters away from the yecang, the soil rolls away quickly, like ants, and Mi Xu''s huge body breaks through the soil.


    In the full view of the public, they plundered to the Ye Cang.

 Chapter 355

    Incarceration?


    Ye Cang''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the ground breaking out of the ground around him, he was like a ghost, approaching quickly, and his steps inevitably stopped.


    The most important function of her ability to burn away is to use high temperature to steam and kill.


    Once the enemy is burned away by her, the water and blood in her body will evaporate and become a mummy like mummy.


    However, as her old employer, Luo Sha had a premeditated plan and worked out a plan for it.


    To restrain Ye Cang''s burning evasion and minimize the damage, it is obviously the best countermeasure to use the puppet technique to attack closely.


    What''s more, this move seems to be a luxury lineup.


    Dozens of puppets sprang up in unison, which made Ye Cang unable to respond for a moment. The only way was to subconsciously explode the Zhuo Dun chakra poured in his hands to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion echoed again, and the huge impact was thrown away, and several puppets that were slightly closer were directly overturned.


    However, facing the dozens of people, ye Cang is known as the hero of Sha Ren Village.


    However, in the field of tolerance, it can only be regarded as the elite Ninja slightly inferior to Kakashi in the original work.


    Facing so many puppets of self-restraint at one time, it is obviously not enough.


    Looking at the explosion all over the sky, the rattling sound of the machine, which strained her nerves.


    With no time to think about it, he took out several detonating symbols with his backhand under his teeth, intending to fight for a chance to escape from the encirclement with the help of the blast.


    The next moment, the ground under the feet, but no wind and move, rolling yellow sand, like a blooming sunflower, suddenly bloom and open, forming an absolute defense.


    Bang bang bang!


    The puppet, who was supposed to be successful, bumped directly into the yellow sand.


    The seemingly loose sand structure, at this moment, gives people an inexplicable strong taste, just like a steel wall.


    Some puppets with too fast force and too strong force were smashed into pieces under one face-to-face.


    The sudden scene not only changed Luo Sha''s look, but also yecang.


    There was no time to detonate the detonator in his hand. He looked back in a hurry and saw that he was in a hurry.


    "Xiaocang!" After gasping for breath, he looked at the scattered puppet, intending to organize the offensive again. His face suddenly changed and he yelled, "Xiao Cang, run quickly. I''ll give you the back."


    Escape?


    As soon as this word falls, let the Ninja look around in the field can''t help but stagnate.


    In their eyes, galeroc was the fiancee of four generations of shadow Rosa.


    However, the two men, who had been on the same front, were opposed for a yecang chamber.


    Such a scene, unavoidably makes people have a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    "Garulo, you will do me a bad deed. As the fiancee of Fengying, you should help a rebellious person. This is a capital punishment." Luo Sha roared up, and the blue veins on his neck were highlighted, which made him look extremely ferocious.


    It''s as scary as a crocodile.


    "Now, on top of your past contributions, I will immediately roll back to you. What you did just now can be written off. Otherwise, you will be regarded as treacherous and will be directly killed here."


    The roar of thunder reverberates between heaven and earth, which makes Ye Cang''s face change dramatically.


    Looking at the persistent garulo, ye Cang takes out the detonator with his backhand, and goes straight to the yellow sand wall to protect himself.


    The person in the burst scene fell into garulo''s eyes, and his face changed suddenly. He called out in a hurry: "don''t mess with Ye Cang. You don''t have Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu. The scroll given to you is not Luo Sha''s opponent at all."


    Boom!


    The explosion suddenly rang out, instantly covering up the words of calullo.


    Under the rolling explosion wave, the wall composed of yellow sand was punctured instantly.


    With the help of the blast wave, a figure in distress was thrown out directly.


    However, in this kind of suicidal behavior, there are still accurate angle, but played a surprise role.


    That thin figure, instantly broke through the defense line of puppet army controlled by the dark.


    Heavy hit on the ground, rolling more than ten meters, without any hesitation, with the corner of the mouth of scarlet blood, quickly rushed to the crowd.


    At this moment, ye Cang gives them toughness and persistence, which makes the people who witness all of this startle.


    Even the thousand generations who have been standing by can''t help sighing.


    As the highest consultant of Sharen village, she has been living in seclusion behind the scenes after her son Muye Baiya killed her and her grandson Chisha Zhi disappeared without any reason.


    If not, this time Rosa told her that she had information about the scorpion of red sand.


    She was too lazy to run out and walk in the muddy water.Originally, in the eyes of Qiandai, it has been a great favor and interference to inform Hai laozang in advance.


    After the event, I just watched all this with the mentality of watching the play.


    However, looking at Ye Cang that does not know where to come from toughness, and persistence let her a little moved.


    At the moment of sighing, I watched the ant puppets scattered around, and mobilized them in the dark again.


    Qiandai''s hands reached out in an instant and caught them in the air.


    A series of chakras lines sprang out like a raging tide. The two scrolls on the waist burst in response to the sound, and directly transformed into two puppets, which blocked Ye Cang''s back.


    The sudden scene, originally let Luo Sha''s face flash a glimmer of joy, but watching Qiandai actually help Ye Cang, intentionally or unintentionally stop those puppets, forming an effective encirclement circle.


    A trace of resentment flashed through the ferocious expression.


    "Thousand generation consultant, you don''t have to bother you to do this. Since I gave Ye Cang the title of hero, I will take it back by myself today." Luo Sha roared ferociously.


    As soon as this word fell, it immediately made the thousand generations cry in secret.


    She originally intended to help Ye Cang secretly with a puppet God.


    I want to see why Ye Cang, who is determined by Luo Sha to be not guilty, still insists on going forward and where he wants to go.


    Or for what purpose.


    However, it never occurred to thousands of generations that Luosha, who has been holding the identity of four generations of wind and shadow, has been unable to make a move at this moment.


    As a consultant of Sharen village, Luosha became one of the leaders of four generations of Fengying.


    Qiandai knows exactly where the strength of Luosha is.


    If you really want to say, in today''s Sharen village, Qiandai claims to be the strongest puppet master.


    Then Rosa is the strongest sand tolerance.


    In the face of his art of sand and gold, even her proud puppet art, the ten left guards, was slightly inferior.


    The present situation is obviously self defeating!

 Chapter 356

    "Xiao Cang, run away quickly, don''t move forward any more!" Calullo cried out in a hurry.


    As Rosa''s fiancee, although this is a political marriage, but gallillo also clearly knows the character of Rosa.


    Especially these times, because of the evolution of yecang, it made him more aware of the dark side of Rosa.


    For a long time now, the dark hand of the thousand generation consultant hindered him, obviously forcing Luo Sha to take the last step.


    However, in the face of garulo''s warning, ye Cang still did not stop at all. Her eyes seemed to pass through the human wall and locked on her target.


    "Good, very good, since you want to die, then don''t blame me for not remembering the old love. As the fourth generation of Fengying, I will show you today what is the strength of shadow." Luo Sha looked ferocious, and his hands suddenly closed at the moment of roaring.


    In the neck of ferocious blue veins highlighted, crazy out of the chakra like a raging tide detonated.


    Cidun gold placer!


    Bang!


    Luo Sha pressed her hands towards the ground.


    At the foot of the ground first appeared the quicksand agitation like posture, that hand then seemed to be in full force like a scene, let the thousand generation''s face also suddenly changed dramatically.


    However, before the millennial reaction, the whole open space of rock ground like waves rolling up.


    The golden sand, is in the tumbling crazy gush out.


    The next moment, the rolling roar, with the like a huge wave of sand gold, set off a big wave of seven or eight meters high, head-on to yecang photographed.


    Placer gold, which is higher than ordinary sand density, at the same time heavier quality, stronger defense.


    Although the consumption of chakra will also increase, once a large-scale attack is launched, even one tail can be easily suppressed.


    Not to mention, just know burning Dun Ye Cang.


    However, it can be said that the reason why Dun Luo is able to occupy four percent of the position of its competitors is that it can occupy four percent of the competition.


    "Ye Cang, I''m going to see how you can break through this move. Without the scroll given to you by Yu Zhibo Qinyu, I''ll see what you have. If you go out alive, you will be blamed. It''s too stupid to follow Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s side. It''s not good to run back to Sha Ren Village and shake in front of my eyes." Luo Sha roared ferociously.


    At this moment, it seems that we have seen the victory.


    However, the idea has just sprouted, and a Jiaojiao voice rings again.


    He was sweating and panting, and his hands quickly made a mark on the ground.


    "Sandun waterfall!"


    Under the desperate transportation of chakra, a stream of yellow sand like a spring suddenly appeared on the ground covered with gold sand.


    Without any fancy, he went straight to Luosha control and ran into the gold placer photographed by Ye Cang.


    Looking at this sudden scene, Luo Sha''s face suddenly changed, a trace of haze flashed through his pupils, and his anger roared up.


    "Good, a good garulo. I''ll show you my good deeds again and again. Today I''ll show you that it''s you. Even if the heavenly king comes, ye Cang can''t be saved."


    Cidun, placer gold burial!


    Roar repeatedly, as if the thunder burst, rolling and scattered the moment, Luo Sha''s hand seal changed again.


    Under the crazy output of chakra, the whole open space, like a giant turned over, rolled up the sand gold all over the sky in all directions.


    The shape of the huge wave is more powerful than that of the sand and gold wave displayed at the previous moment.


    From a distance, the waves of gold placers were tens of meters high.


    Witnessing this scene, the fleeing melon eaters, as well as garrulo, who had already fled, turned pale in an instant.


    As Luo Sha said, the biggest gap between the shadow level strong and the ordinary upper tolerance, and even the elite upper tolerance, is this kind of large-scale ninja.


    Facing the sand and gold burial of Luosha, it was like a blow like Tianwei and earth anger.


    In everyone''s heart, I can''t help but feel powerless.


    However, no matter what an idea appears in my mind, everything in front of me still has no stagnation.


    The yellow sand, which was barely held up by Galileo, was like a clear stream of yellow sand, but the placer gold rolled down in the sky was smashed in an instant.


    The attack from all directions directly captured the sight of Ye Cang.


    The darkness was like a cold wave, which made her feel like an ice cellar.


    Listen to the roar of gold rolling around, and the hoarse roar from Galileo, which seems impossible to cover.


    Ye Cang laughs sadly and closes her eyes powerlessly.


    Perhaps, as Rosa said, her so-called heroic title is only given to her by Rosa.


    In the face of the powerful incomparable strength, any reason, goal, unyielding, stubborn, persistent, dignity, all appear pale and powerless.


    In particular, a person is helpless in the face of that swarming from all directions, like endless accusations, slanders, humiliation waves.At that moment, ye Cang clenched, and his tenacity of survival was shattered like a mirror.


    At this moment, between heaven and earth, as if only left in the ear, that earth shaking roar collision sound.


    Boom!


    The endless placer gold, with the rolling posture of the sky, instantly destroyed the yellow sand supported by galero.


    At the moment of crashing in all directions, the huge sand gold whirlpool formed, which made the leaf storehouse in the attack center seem to sink and squeeze.


    This seemingly tedious scene is just a few minutes before and after.


    When the last gold placer stopped, the vast open space formed a huge sand gold whirlpool centered on the leaf storehouse.


    That heavy density, and immeasurable gravity backlog, completely imposed on a thin delicate body, all resistance is pale.


    Garulo, who had witnessed all this, was stunned for a moment.


    The body, which had already exhausted all its strength, knelt heavily on the ground.


    In a hurry to yechawan and Hai laozang, looking at the scene in front of them, their pupils suddenly shrink, as if they were hit by a head-on blow, showing their faces full of difficulty and confidence.


    "It''s all me. If it wasn''t for my hands and feet that I couldn''t keep up with, she wouldn''t have to die if I returned this scroll to xiaocang in time." Hai laozang began to wail.


    Looking at the scroll in the hand, a trace of fierce color flashed on his face.


    However, it was quickly snatched away by a ghost like figure.


    Hai laozang was stunned by the violent scene. When he could see clearly who was coming from Chu, he couldn''t help cursing.


    "Luo Sha, you son of a bitch, can you do anything for your so-called face without reading the old love?"

 Chapter 357

    Old roar, mixed with the smell of hysteria.


    Echo in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Luo Sha sneered and looked at the scroll in his hand and laughed ferociously: "everybody, do you see that this is the evidence of Ye Cang''s collusion with Muye treason to endure the bloody Asura."


    "I believe that this scroll is the medium of reverse channeling call. Once Ye Cang gets close to the center of the village, it will be opened directly. At that time, the rebel group led by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu will be waiting for us to attack."


    "Now, ye Cang has fallen into the law. We should cheer and roar together!"


    Rolling voice of words, as if more than a trace of crazy taste.


    Gallillo looked at the center of the whirlpool, and the boiling tears in his eyes seemed unable to stop.


    However, with tears just blurred her vision, the next moment the whole person will be shocked for a moment, too late to think about quickly erase that represents the sad tears.


    Looking at the quiet whirlpool of placer gold, galero suddenly exclaimed.


    "Those gold placers are moving. Yecang is not dead!"


    The sudden exclamation made the original appearance of Luosha look like a madness. He had no time to hurry to see the sand gold whirlpool.


    No!


    It should be said that at this moment, whether it is Luosha, Qiandai, or everyone in the field, with all kinds of thoughts, they all look at the center of whirlpool placer gold.


    In the depth of the pupil, it is inevitable that there will not be a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    After seeing the power of Luosha''s sand, they really realized the incomparable strength of shadow level.


    But also eager to know, in the face of sand gold burial, ye Cang is how to do not die.


    As soon as this idea sprouted in my mind, it sprouted and expanded rapidly like a rooted seed, which made the urgency of those people more and more intense.


    At the moment of entering the eyes, the quiet center of the sand gold whirlpool makes people stunned at the same time.


    At the next moment, the rustling noise reverberated without warning in the sand and gold whirlpool.


    What''s more, the echo of the sound, the more at the end, the greater the noise.


    Before Luosha can figure out the situation, the huge whirlpool of gold sand seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    The next moment, in the eyes of people''s consternation, presents a scene that is difficult and believable.


    Black sand iron, in the sand gold turned out, it felt like a fountain was detonated.


    In the large gold, black sand appears to be out of place, extremely eye-catching at the same time.


    An unexpected figure flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Three generations of wind and shadow!


    In their cognition, only three generations of Fengying were able to use cidun and tiesha, which is a rare blood inheritance boundary.


    This time, they started the third war of tolerance world because of the disappearance of three generations.


    Now the endless iron sand is surging out of the sand gold, and the golden sea of sand will be dyed black in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the next moment, before they could react, ye Cang, which was supposed to be buried in placer gold, was sent to the ground undamaged.


    Seeing this scene, Rosa''s cheek couldn''t help twitching.


    The victory that had been pinched in his hand was destroyed at the moment when he grasped the fruit of victory.


    How can he accept the difference between the two.


    However, compared with the resentment of Rosa.


    However, the face of Hai laozang changed suddenly.


    For others, the appearance of iron sand is a reminiscence of three generations of wind and shadow.


    But for those of them who already know the inside story, iron sand is another pronoun.


    "Scorpio, I didn''t expect you to come back. Come out and let your mother-in-law see you." Thousands of generations of people sigh.


    The sudden scene broke the silence in the field, and even ye Cang, who was holding the heart of death, suddenly woke up.


    I opened my eyes in a hurry and looked at the scene in front of me. It was all difficult and believable.


    In her eyes, the purpose of abandoning the scroll that Qin Yu gave her was to prove that he did not want to implicate Yu Zhibo. Qin Yu was in a passive situation in the next five shadows talks held in muyeren village.


    However, now the scroll is not used, but still brought her unexpected scene.


    In particular, this scorpion from the mouth of thousands of generations of mother-in-law is also known as Sha Ren Village. Once a hundred years ago, even the previous generation of puppet masters can match the scorpion of red sand, they will rescue.


    All this, far beyond Ye Cang''s expectation.


    After all, this is a person who dares to hunt and kill even three generations of wind and shadow. She should not be taken seriously as a mere reclusive ninja.


    "Scorpion?" Luo Sha suddenly woke up, his face changed slightly, and he also snapped: "sense ninja, immediately carry out exploration, do not let go of all suspicious places.""The red sand scorpion, however, is the culprit of the assassination of three generations of Fengying, and is also the subordinate of Muye treason Yuzhi Bo Qinyu. This appearance must have something to do with Ye Cang. They are rebellious and tolerant in collusion."


    Hysterical words, so that the dark part around the perception of Ninja look a stagnation, hastily want to explore up.


    However, looking at Luo Sha''s eyes, the next moment suddenly shrunk.


    "Master Fengying, you, behind you!" A dark ninja, the first to sink gas, urgent voice to remind up.


    Behind it?


    Luo Sha''s look suddenly changed. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly withdrew.


    At the same time, with the backhand printing, a piece of placer gold hidden in the sleeve suddenly turned into a sharp bitterness, and went straight to the yecha Pill on the back.


    In the face of this sudden attack, yecha pill seems to have not put it in his heart. His neck turned around with a strange 180 degrees, and his mouth made a rattling sound.


    Poop!


    The strange scene, let a person a kind of sense of being caught off guard, the crisp percussion sound, let the surface of the sand skin, quickly peel off.


    In the full view of the public, he showed the appearance of a puppet.


    An unexpected voice of indifference has strained all people''s nerves in an instant.


    "Luosha, you are still the same as before. You like to be a hypocrite. Didn''t you tell me that you were not interested in the location of the wind shadow, but often told me that the three generations did not live up to their names? I didn''t expect that I would finish hunting three generations a day, and you can''t wait to sit in this position. "


    "If I remember correctly, there were three generations of Fengying on that day, but I said that I was more qualified than you to inherit the position of Fengying. Your expression at that time had betrayed your dark heart."


    Speaking of this, the puppet''s head turned again, as if meeting the sight of Rosa, and said: "however, you have misjudged one thing. I am not interested in this so-called wind shadow position."


    "The only thing I''m interested in is that I don''t mind making you my collection."

 Chapter 358

    At this moment, the voice of indifference rolled backward like a hurricane.


    In their eyes, this is a secret existence.


    All along, the image of Rosa in front of people is open and aboveboard, responsible, courageous and capable.


    The breath that emanates is completely in line with the qualifications of a film level strong person.


    It is for this reason that many people secretly regard Rosa as the ruler of the fourth generation of Fengying.


    However, the scorpion of red sand is also well-known in Sharen village.


    It can be said that Sha Ren Village today has such a powerful puppet skill, a large part of which is attributed to the scorpion of red sand.


    Even puppet ants, which have just been used in the dark, are no exception.


    However, the scorpion of red sand has been covered with a mysterious veil because of his peculiar personality since he was a child.


    No one would have expected that Rosa and the scorpion of red sand, who should not have much intersection, still have this story.


    In the face of these scattered words, many eyes in the field can not help but lock on Luo Sha''s body.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Luo Sha''s face was gloomy to the extreme. As soon as he stood firm, his right surgical seal changed and he began to drink violently.


    "Magnetic escape, sand gold bondage!"


    The scattered placer gold is directly pulled up under the condition of crazy promotion of chakra by Rosa.


    In the void, he turned into a huge hand of more than ten meters. In the full view of the public, he directly went to the puppet who spoke.


    However, in the face of this violent attack, the puppet did not move at all, let alone resist.


    With a roar, the puppet was crushed in full view of the public.


    Looking at the puppet parts scattered around, Rosa''s cheek could not help twitching.


    Facing the scorpion of red sand, crushing a puppet in his hand, but unable to find out where he is, this is a shame to him.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to look for Luosha. I''m beside Ye Cang." The voice of scorpion''s indifference sounded again.


    Like an invisible tentacle, it touches all people''s nerves.


    All the people present, without any hesitation, immediately locked around Ye Cang.


    Even ye Cang has a feeling that he can''t respond to it.


    After all, she is the elite Shangren of Sharen village. Even a person close to her can''t find out.


    How powerful is this method of concealment and camouflage.


    However, this time, it is not waiting for people to pursue. A huge sand wave bubble appears in the black sand iron.


    Soon, an unexpected figure, in full view of the public quickly emerged.


    The big robe of red Xiangyun, the red hair, and the ice sealed face that won''t age, made many people''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    However, people did not think that it was a puppet suspended behind him in a strange posture.


    , as like as two peas, the familiar faces of the three generation are almost identical.


    "Scorpio, you are indeed the murderer who killed three generations of Fengying. Now you dare to come back to Sharen village. Today, I will let you and ye Cang, these two rebellious forbearance, can''t walk out of Sha Ren Village." Luo Sha''s face suddenly changed.


    However, it is obvious that they have seized a chance to burst.


    Originally, because of gallillo''s attack, Rosa has become a little passive, which has shaken many people''s faith.


    However, the appearance of three generations of wind and shadow, but let him see a glimmer of change.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Rosa saw the scorpion''s face with a trace of indifference and said, "Rosa, you are still so naive."


    "You really have the life-saving scroll that the boss handed to the girl, but the boss also knows exactly what the girl will do, so he has already given us a mobilization order."


    "It can be said that there are more than two rebellious people in Sha Ren Village."


    More than two?


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    They know clearly that Muye treason and blood color Ashura yuzhibo Qinyu''s subordinates are a rebellious group.


    But I didn''t expect that the whole staff would be recruited this time.


    However, this idea has just come to their mind, and it is not waiting for them to react.


    One after another, like a ghost baa like figure, quickly fell on the side of Ye Cang''s body.


    "Look, it''s the rebellious tolerance of Longren village and the blame of yujiaodu."


    "That''s the immortal flying section of tangzhiguo evil god cult


    "Yanren village, genius Ninja rebellious tolerance, implodes Ninja Didala!"


    "Nindao seven people, broken knife loquat ten Tibet!"


    "Nindao seven people, shark muscle dry, persimmon ghost Shark!"


    "These are notorious S-level traitors!"One after another, the voice of shock broke the identity of the comer.


    Looking at this almost all members of the line-up, ye Cang''s look suddenly changed.


    She did not expect that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu would issue such an order for her.


    Her time with Qin Yu is not short, but all along, it is widely rumored that there is a rebellious group under his command.


    However, yecang has never seen such a collection.


    It can be said that at present, this situation has completely exceeded Ye Cang''s cognition.


    Originally helpless mood, in this moment, sprouted a trace of inexplicable warmth.


    "Good, good, Scorpio. I didn''t expect that you not only betrayed our village, but also brought a group of traitors to make trouble." Luo Sha''s face sank and began to roar.


    "Do you really think that just relying on these people can fight against us in Sha Ren Village, you still underestimate us as always."


    This word, Luo Sha said very cleverly, at least in the eyes of outsiders, is the scorn of red sand scorpion to their Sha Ren Village.


    After all, six rebellious people are planning to make trouble in Sharen village, one of the five major tolerance villages.


    It does seem like a little underrated.


    It can be said that this kind of obscure discord is the most offensive means for Luosha.


    However, in the face of all this, the scorpion of red sand still looks, it can be said that he has already transformed himself into a puppet.


    Don''t say it''s bluffing. Even in the face of death, he still looks the same.


    After looking around the field for a circle, the scorpion of red sand meets the sight of Luosha again.


    With a turn of the right hand, the cloak on the body is lifted directly, and a bareback play is performed.


    The sudden burst of the scene makes people''s pupils shrink suddenly, and even Qiandai and Hai laozang, who have already guessed for a long time, also take a breath of cold air.


    Looking at that one, like a spear, stained with venomous iron rope, entangled in the abdomen of the red sand scorpion, the puppet like joints, is even more frightening.


    "Scorpio, after so many years of absence, you still haven''t grown up at all. As I expected, you have transformed yourself into a puppet." Said the thousand generation in a deep voice.


    This words, also pry the nerve of all people.


    After all, the visual impact in front of us is too moving.

 Chapter 359

    On such a large battlefield, there is an atmosphere of inexplicable repression.


    Looking at the puppet body beyond people''s expectation, many people felt their spine cold, as if falling into an ice cellar.


    In their eyes, puppet is a puppet master''s means of attack.


    But I didn''t expect to see a puppet with independent consciousness one day.


    I''m afraid not many people would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Mother-in-law of thousand generations, you are still the same as before. You don''t like to preach to me again." The scorpion of red sand looked at the thousand generation faintly and said: "however, this time, I am not coming to gather with you."


    "I only used this pair of body twice. The first time was to kill three generations of Fengying, and I succeeded."


    "The second time, when I joined the traitor group, I was defeated by the boss. Although it was an unforgettable battle, I have to say that the boss''s means are not what you and I can imagine."


    "If you can listen to me once, I hope you don''t try to be enemies with the boss."


    Speaking of this, the scorpion of red sand stops a little, looks at Luo Sha, and takes out the third scroll between his backhands.


    Don''t wait for people to react, in full view of the public, scorpion backhand will roll to the sky.


    The seal in the hand suddenly pinched, the next moment in full view of the public in response to the explosion.


    Dark shadows rose from the sky, just like the dancing of demons.


    Without a pause, the scorpion opens the core of his chest with his backhand.


    Hundreds of chakras line, straight into the sky.


    When people react to it, the fog is all over the sky, and the sight is full of black puppets. The number of puppets is so large that people feel stunned.


    Some puppet masters, who have a good way of learning from Sha Ren Village, almost burst their eyes when they saw this scene.


    For them, it''s good to be able to play with one puppet, let alone two.


    That''s the level of tolerance.


    As for being able to control three puppets at the same time, it is the elites'' tolerance.


    Like the mother-in-law of the thousand generations, being able to control ten puppets at the same time can become the trump card of Sha Ren Village.


    However, now people are more than people, they are more than dead people.


    Looking at that black puppet, I can''t even count them clearly.


    "Rosa, if we really want to compare the number of people, I don''t mind showing you the power of my red secret skill, hundred machine drill. But with it, I destroyed a country." The scorpion spoke coldly.


    Looking at Luo Sha''s stiff expression, she still said indifferently: "as long as today, this little girl wants to level down Sha Ren Village, we will never shrink back a little bit and let Sha Ren Village be wiped off in the tolerance world."


    Little voice of words, at this moment, like a hurricane rolled back and opened.


    Don''t say it''s Luosha, Qiandai and so on. Even ye Cang''s face suddenly changed.


    If we say, a moment ago, in the face of six S-level treason, Rosa can still rely on the number of people to win.


    But now, as soon as the three hundred puppets of the red sand''s scorpion appear, the situation is completely different.


    What''s more, behind them, there are Muye treason, Ren Yu, Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, who even the five major Ren villages should treat with caution.


    As soon as the four big tailed beasts in the hand come out, once they really fight, they will be like the cruel words put down by the red sand scorpion, which completely obliterates Sha Ren Village in the territory of tolerance.


    Feeling the sudden change of the atmosphere in the field, Rosa''s stiff cheek muscles slightly twitched, and said in a continuous voice: "good, very good. I didn''t expect scorpion. You still have this kind of means. Originally, I didn''t want to use the last card. You forced me."


    "If we don''t go out now, we''ll have to wait."


    As soon as the words fell, many people''s nerves suddenly tightened up.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that things would eventually evolve to this point. This is my fault." The voice of the old man''s words suddenly came out.


    In the history of Sharen village, as long as he is a human pillar, he has the longest identity. It can be said that as long as he is Sha Ren, he will know his name.


    Originally, because of the scorpion of red sand, 300 puppets opened, a little bit depressed morale, and instantly regained a city.


    After all, the tail beast weapon is one of the killer maces of the five tolerance villages.


    For a while, with the appearance of the split blessing, the atmosphere in the field sprouted an inexplicable depression,.


    Like an invisible stone, pressing on the heart, people have a feeling that they can''t breathe.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that a man named Zhu Li has been hiding in Sha Ren Village. No wonder he hasn''t found it for so long." Dry persimmon ghost shark grinned ferociously, showing teeth like a chain saw. The shark muscle in his hand smashed on his shoulder, and said with a reckless smile: "it happens that the eldest one is collecting tail animals. This thing will serve as the next meeting gift."


    As the voice dropped, Didala and others, who were always afraid that the world would not be in chaos, took the lead in showing the posture of fighting.


    However, before they can do it thoroughly, ye Cang is out of the crowd."Scorpio, you said just now that you are here because of Qin Yu''s command. As long as I give an order, you will flatten Sharen village." Suddenly the leaf storehouse opened.


    It can be said that this speech strained the nerves of all people.


    In the face of this question, Scorpio still looked indifferent and said: "no mistake, this is the power given to you by the boss today."


    "What''s more, it seems that we have been underestimated and it''s time to make an example to others."


    speaking of this, the eyes of the scorpion of red sand swept through the field, and there was no change in the appearance of the tail beast man''s column force.


    Perhaps, as the ghost shark said, the so-called human pillar force, in their eyes, is just a prey.


    "No, Qin Yu gives me the power to command you. But I don''t want to see you hurt because of me. I don''t want to see Sharen village destroyed today. No matter whether I am rebellious or not, I also yearn for peace." Ye Cang shouts.


    His eyes suddenly turned and fell on Luo Sha''s body. He said in a deep voice, "I''m not coming back today to avenge Sha Ren Village or to start a war. I just want to do something. As long as I finish this, I will take the initiative to leave."


    "If you are willing to believe me, I hope you can get out of the way."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words is slightly more insipid.


    Between the lines, there was no aggressive force to start a war, so that the tense nerves of a crowd of sand tolerance in the field could not help but stagnate.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Luo Sha''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a quick voice: "you must not be cheated by her. Ye Cang only wants to make us paralyzed and relaxed. Once these rebellious people find a flaw, they will definitely kill us."

 Chapter 360

    "Ladies and gentlemen, in the name of four generations of Fengying, I am willing to defend the safety of Sharen village with my life in this war, and I am extremely sure that ye Cang has ulterior motives." Luo Sha growled and said.


    However, the words have not yet gone away.


    A small body, then in the public in full view of the crowd and out.


    "I don''t like war. I like peace and teachers, so I''m willing to believe in teachers." The voice of words that can only be heard in the mouth of the real tree.


    As a student of Ye Cang, her statement was obviously like a chain reaction, which was instantly detonated.


    "I grew up watching Xiao Cang grow up. I believe in her


    "I have pursued Ye Cang, and of course I believe in my own vision, so I choose to believe Ye Cang this time. "


    " it turns out that you like Ye Cang. No wonder you didn''t respond to the love letter you sent at that time. Did you hide it? I believe Ye Cang this time. "


    "I believe it too!"


    With the real tree''s statement, the wall composed of thousands of people exploded like a breakwater.


    The figures that quickly lined up and walked out made Rosa''s nerves tense to the extreme, and the clenched fists in his sleeves made his finger bones crack.


    However, any unwilling, at this moment, it seems very pale.


    No matter how gloomy Luo Sha''s eyes are, unless he can kill people, he can''t resist the chain reaction.


    Until the end, even the original obedient dark ninja, also stood quietly with his head down.


    In full view of the public, he gave up a road leading to the village square.


    Looking at this scene, ye Cang''s eyes also slightly red, hot tears, moist eyes, bowed to the public, mixed with a little cry voice suddenly sounded.


    "Thank you for your trust. This time I came back to Sharen village, not for revenge."


    "It''s not a lie."


    "I just want to tell some people with ulterior motives that ye Cang doesn''t care about the heroic status bestowed by others, and I feel proud of being a rebellious and tolerant person."


    Speaking of this, ye Cang''s right hand suddenly raised, the fiery chakra crazily gathered in the palm of his hand, forming a fiery fireball. In front of the crowd, he suddenly smashed the hero statue in the square.


    Boom!


    The fireball instantly across the kilometer, head-on into the new statue.


    The huge impact of the explosion, in full view of the public, directly blew up the statue.


    With the sound of heavy objects hitting the ground, the gravel splashed around.


    The statue of Ye Cang, which represents the honor of former heroes, was destroyed at this moment.


    No one thought that it was regarded as an honor statue next to the wind shadow.


    Finally, it was destroyed in my hands.


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe all this is true if it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes.


    "Well, I have already done what ye Cang is going to do when I come back today. From this moment on, there is no hero in Sha Ren Village. I Ye Cang also broke with you. I will meet you again from now on. I will be a stranger." Ye Cang wiped away the tears on his face and restored his usual cold pride.


    After looking around the field for a circle, he finally looked at Luo Sha and said, "Luo Sha, you think too much."


    "As you are now in your mind, maybe you want to fight against Qin Yu, but I want to tell you that you can do wrong and turn right and wrong in black and white, but please don''t bring Sha Ren Village into danger."


    "It can be said that in the face of Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, you can''t afford to gamble, Sha Ren Village can''t afford to gamble, the five big tolerance villages can''t afford to gamble, even the whole tolerance world can''t afford to gamble."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, with an undoubted flavor.


    After leaving this remark, ye Cang didn''t take a look at the twisted Luosha, and he was reincarnated and left in full view of the public.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at Ye Cang''s back, which was full of waves and natural and unrestrained leaving, the dry persimmon ghost shark grinned and inserted the shark muscle in his hand back and said: "I thought that this time I could make a big scene without any scruple, it seems that I want more."


    "But, little girl, I quite agree with your last words that you can''t afford to gamble. I just gambled once and went into the pit."


    "Hey, hey, don''t go too fast. Wait for me."


    Feiduan is also carrying a scarlet sickle and shouting to catch up.


    The rest of Didala, Pipa shizang and others quickly turned around and left.


    For these lawless traitors, since they can''t afford to fight this war, it''s not good to keep it.


    For a moment, on the huge battlefield, only the red sand scorpion who put the puppet away was left. When he put the scroll back into his waist and put on his robe, he looked at Luo Sha lightly and said, "Luosha, you are still the same as before. Even a woman can''t afford it. Goodbye. I hope to see you next time. Don''t do stupid things."


    Leaving these words, Scorpio did not stay, but also slowly walked out of existence."Sister!" Hai laozang fell on the side of Qiandai''s body and called out in a hurry.


    However, he soon saw the thousand generation shaking his head.


    "Well, let him go. To see him like this is to find a group of like-minded people. I hope to have a chance to meet again next time. I''m tired. I don''t care about anything else."


    "Sister, wait for me."


    Seeing Qiandai directly become the shopkeeper, Hai laozang also quickly catches up with him.


    "Good, good!" Fen Fu also chanted a Buddha''s name and left.


    Looking at the departure of the three major forces, Luo Sha''s expression twisted, more than a trace of Yin.


    Unfortunately, before he could react, the ninja, who was forcibly summoned up, broke up like a wave.


    Even his nominal fiancee had already slipped away.


    For a time, in such a big situation, only Ma Ji and other senior officials were left.


    Looking at Luo Sha, Ma Ji couldn''t help but pile up a dry smile and said, "Mr. Feng Ying, the five shadows meeting is about to be held. If we don''t start again, I''m afraid we will not be able to catch up."


    Can''t catch up?


    Rosa couldn''t help but twitch, and looked back at Markey with a gloomy look.


    This scene, let Ma Ji''s heart clunk to pick, is sprouting a trace of bitterness.


    Soon, a burst of hysterical roar came out in Luosha''s mouth.


    It felt like I was shot lying down.


    Looking at those high-level people who are holding back their laughter, Ma Ji has 10 million grass mud horses rushing through.


    If it wasn''t in front of Rosa, I''m afraid I would point to the sky and scold God.


    Why it''s me who got hurt.


    With the departure of yecang, the storm in Sharen village has gradually subsided.


    At this moment, the huge tolerance world, many eyes and lines of sight, at this moment, coincidentally cast their eyes on muyeren village.


    In the face of the three generations of fire shadow, ape Flying Sun chop, personally restart the five shadow conference, undoubtedly affected the nerves of the whole tolerance world.

 Chapter 361

    For three days, it''s just a blink of an eye.


    The morning sun, like broken gold, scattered in muyeren village.


    On the building of the fire shadow, the three generations of fire shadow stood with their hands and looked at the closed seal gate slowly pushed open in the distance, and deeply vomited a foul breath.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One after another, the sound of breaking the sky sounded, like a ghost like figure, fell behind the three generations of fire shadow.


    Looking at the familiar faces, the three generations of fire shadow sighed with a sigh: "Gu Jie and Maite Dai still can''t come back?"


    "Teacher, according to the information sent back, they are also on their way back. However, in the intelligence, Gu Jie repeatedly mentioned that he should never declare war with yuzhibo Qinyu." I''ve been the first to speak.


    He has always liked freedom by nature, and is happy to draw materials from everywhere.


    Because of the rise of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, it seems that he was once again tied together by the boat of muyeren village.


    Every time he receives information about Qin Yu, his heart will be shocked.


    After a short period of half a year, Qin Yu did almost all the earth shaking things once.


    This high frequency of events, it is easy to let the small heart of Zilai also have a kind of difficult and receptive feeling.


    At the end of the day, in order to cope with the overwhelming business.


    I don''t even have time to write about heaven.


    However, the only one who made Zilai feel lucky was that gangshou, who had left the village and thought he would never see him again, turned over the village again.


    For the past pain, Qin Yu tossed out the storm, gradually buried in the bottom of my heart.


    "Absolutely not to declare war on yuzhibo Qinyu?" Three generations of fire shadow eyebrows a pick, in the hand clenched the smoke pole, gently knocked several times on the fence, looked up to the sky, a faint sigh, said: "as for this, we will do our best."


    "Fuyue, I heard that waterstop seems to have some way to prevent the outbreak of all-out war as much as possible."


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of all the people in the field turned in unison and locked on Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    In the face of his nephew, who used to have ordinary qualifications and had no sense of existence at all, Yu Zhibo Fuyue felt thousands of things in his heart. After a little silence, he nodded his head and said, "no mistake. Waterstop is proficient in magic. The kaleidoscope opened by him is no exception."


    "If this is used as a medium to exert a powerful hypnotic eye, it may change Qin Yu''s mind."


    "Hypnotic eyes?" The three generations of Huoying''s wrinkled cheeks stirred a little and said, "the ability of you yuzhibo is still as hard as ever to imagine."


    "No matter how it turns out, we muyeren village will pay attention to his kindness."


    As a professor of Ninjutsu in the tolerance world, ape Flying Sun chop, of course, knows the harm of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Perhaps he knows little about the eternal kaleidoscope wheel eye, but he still knows a little about the harm it brings.


    In the eyes of ape flying and sun chopping, the power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is very powerful, but the greater the power gained, the stronger the reaction will be.


    If the hypnotic eye is displayed to other people, the load may be very small.


    But this time, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are the people who need to be on top of him.


    This is known as the strongest son in the history of yuzhibo. If he really wants to achieve the ideal effect, the price he has to pay is totally unimaginable.


    "Three generations of Lord Huoying, you are serious." Yu Zhibo Fuyue quickly replied: "Qin Yu is a member of our yuzhibo clan after all. It''s our honor to be able to make a contribution this time."


    "However, Qin Yu has been hiding for more than ten years. His mind must be very careful, so we only have one chance. If we let him see through it, I''m afraid it will have adverse effects."


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s worries, the people present could not help nodding.


    Three generations of fire shadow was also silent, subconsciously looked at the speechless wave wind water gate, and said: "Watergate, the relationship between you and Qin Yu is good. If you distract his attention, maybe you can do it."


    In the face of the sudden words, the wind and water gate of the wave was obviously stunned, and immediately looked at the turbid sight of the three generations of fire shadow, and said with a bitter smile: "can I say no? I will do my best! "


    Looking at the wave wind water gate agreed to come down, the three generations of fire shadow also slightly nodded, looked at the seal gate in the distance, and said in a loud voice: "well, it''s time to decide the fate of tolerance."


    "They''re here. Let''s get ready."


    "Yes, three generations of master Huoying!"


    "Yes, teacher!"


    With the spread of a series of responses, people standing behind the three generations of fire shadows disappeared in place like ghosts.


    In the face of all this, three generations of fire shadow backhand took out a scroll in his arms.


    Looking at the mysterious patterns above, a trace of helplessness flashed across his face, and he sighed: "if everything doesn''t work, this should be the last way."The voice scattered with the wind, and around the body of the three generations of fire shadow, a breeze also rolled up, and disappeared in place in the next moment.


    The venue of the five shadow talks is located in the palace where the yuzhibo clan forced Qin Yu to become the venue for the four generations of Huoying.


    However, this time, there are not many onlookers, only some approved ninjas can enter the venue.


    Among them, zilaiye, gangshou, yuzhibo, Fuyue, etc. obviously attracted the attention of some people in the field.


    "Uncle, is it settled?" Waterstop first asked, unable to hold his breath.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu of the same age, he was so fierce that he couldn''t even achieve it, which made water stop a kind of inexplicable urgency.


    He was eager to show himself in front of the crowd.


    "Don''t worry. The three generations of Huoying adults have agreed. When the time comes, the four generations of Huoying will cooperate with you. I hope you can successfully complete the task." Yu Zhibo Fuyue nodded his head in response, looked around and said, "you didn''t tell the weasel about this."


    Not long ago, Yuzhi Boju fled the village because of his pursuit of Qin Yu. He ran into Longren village and was almost killed by someone with a heart.


    This has undoubtedly left Yu Zhibo Fuyue with an eye.


    After all, a gifted son is not born when he wants to.


    Although in front of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s evil spirit, it can''t be compared with it.


    But for Fuyue, it is also an honor.


    Moreover, as the patriarch of the yuzhibo clan, because of the defection of yuzhibo Qin Yu and Tuan Zang, the yuzhibo people, who have been oppressed for a long time, have been given a chance to rise and attach importance to.


    This makes yuzhibo Fuyue have to try his best to cultivate yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel, so as to maximize the influence of yuzhibo family in the village in the following days.

 Chapter 362

    "Uncle, don''t worry about it. The weasel is staying at home. As for the soil, they are also monitored by the family. In a short time, they can''t contact Qin Yu." Yu Zhibo replied.


    At the thought of it, the little fan brother in the past is no longer infatuated with himself.


    This is a difficult and acceptable gap for yuzhibo waterstop, who is used to being respected by yuzhibo weasel.


    His title of the first genius in the past was not fragrant because of the appearance of yuzhibo and yuzhibo Qinyu.


    At the thought, these two used to be the existence of crane tail.


    Yu Zhibo can''t help but clench his fist now that he has gone from loser to Gao Fu Shuai.


    "Stop water, are you all right?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue took a look at him. He looked a little iron blue water stop. He patted him on the shoulder and asked.


    Waterstop suddenly returned to his senses and shook his head in a hurry: "uncle, I have nothing to do. I just feel a little nervous at the thought of being able to fight with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    For waterstop, he still has a secret that he did not tell Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    When he proposed to use magic to deal with Qin Yu, Yu Zhibo only told Fuyue that he had a powerful hypnotic ability to write round eyes in a kaleidoscope.


    Did not break the existence of other gods.


    After all, if you let outsiders know that his kaleidoscope wheel eye has ninja, can forcibly change a person''s thinking.


    Even let a man become his slave completely and obey his orders.


    I''m afraid no one would like to let Yu Zhibo stop water but to fight.


    In other words, like the original work of Tuan Zang, after knowing this kind of adverse pupil surgery.


    I''m afraid many people will be eyeing his kaleidoscope.


    "It''s true that Qin Yu''s means and strength in the past six months are far beyond our understanding. It''s not surprising that you are nervous." Yu Zhibo Fuyue did not doubt and nodded and sighed.


    "If Qin Yu is not rebellious now, that would be great. Then the reputation of our yuzhibo clan will reach its peak."


    "However, you don''t have to worry about it. There are two fire shadows and four big tolerance villages. Even if you fail, there won''t be any problem."


    The peak of prestige?


    Yu Zhibo quietly clenched his fist, and his face remained unchanged. He said, "uncle, don''t worry. I''ll do my best, and I won''t lose the face of the yuzhibo people."


    "Now count the time, the five shadows are coming. We''d better prepare quickly!"


    "Well, be careful, too." Yu Zhibo Fuyue did not say much. After nodding at will, he quickly came to his post.


    Looking at Fuyue''s far away back, Yu Zhibo''s face flashed a trace of cruelty. He gritted his teeth and said to himself, "what a yuzhibo Qinyu, I didn''t expect to become rebellious and tolerant, but I can''t forget it."


    "However, if you dare to appear, I will make you regret and become my slave. At that time, not to mention the glory of yuzhibo, the position of fire shadow will fall on me."


    "I will be the first of the yuzhibo people."


    Confused thoughts flashed in Yu Zhibo''s mind.


    At the next moment, without waiting for him to think about it, a rolling thunder like thunder came from the sky.


    Such a powerful scene makes Yu Zhibo''s water stop nervous tense and looks at it in a hurry.


    The first to enter the goal is a blue thunder light splitting from the sky.


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded, and the arc splashed around like a ferocious electric snake.


    Wait for all thunder light to gather to go, take the lead to come into view, is the four generations of thunder shadow AI with dark skin.


    "Big brother, you walk so fast, how can we catch up with you?"


    With the appearance of four generations of thunder shadow, eight tailed people Zhu liqilabi, who is the match of thunder plough hot knife, also followed suit.


    Compared with the four generations of Lei Ying''s stormy appearance, chilabi''s rap skills are obviously not flattering.


    But the identity of the eight tailed man Zhu Li is clearly placed here. In the face of his appearance, no one dares to stop him.


    "Hum, it''s a shame that the fire shadow of the host hasn''t arrived yet." Four generations of Lei Ying just stood firm and ignored chilabi''s rap. He looked around the scene and couldn''t help but shout in a cold voice.


    It''s just that, as soon as it falls.


    A gust of wind down, scattered leaves, in full view of the public, was drilled into the seat.


    Soon, I saw a little old-fashioned figure on the empty first place.


    "Ha ha, the fourth generation of Lei Ying is heavy. I just had something to prepare, so I''m late. I hope you don''t mind." Three generations of fire show a trace of apology.


    Four generations of thunder shadow smell speech, a buttock sat on the chair, disdained to say: "hum, you mu Ye Ren Cun, two fire shadows are together, where dare we cloud ninja village to teach an axe here?""Ha ha, the fourth generation of thunder shadow is right. Ape Flying Sun beheader, you bastard, pushed a fourth generation fire shadow out. If you don''t hide behind the scenes and drink tea, you run out to toss about the so-called five shadows meeting. Is it a bit humiliating? Can you believe that the fourth generation fire shadow in muyeren village The old laugh came from the sky.


    Soon you can see three figures falling from the sky.


    It is only two days for a wild tree to be able to be so careless and clamour for three generations of fire shadows in public.


    In the face of this old opponent, the three generations of Huoying obviously did not feel strange. The smoke pole in his hand gently knocked on the table top and said, "wild wood, you are still the same as before. You can''t change your stubborn temperament."


    "I also want to drink tea in the background, but the strength is not allowed."


    "Shuimen''s qualification to become the fourth generation of fire shadow is still shallow. It is obviously not convincing to invite you to hold the five shadows meeting. I, the only old immortal, threw my face out and asked for a little thin face."


    In the face of this modest speech, standing on the side waiting, as the four generations of fire shadow of the wave wind water gate, suddenly feel helpless.


    Although I know that the three generations of fire shadow only give Onoki a step down, but it''s a bit hard to hang on when people follow it like this.


    However, not waiting for the wind and water door to show a trace of discomfort, soon saw the sound of waves around.


    Soon three figures appeared.


    Among them, the head is the expressionless face, like the face paralysis of the tangerine Yancang, and the rare appearance of the six tail human column Liyu high.


    The last one is Meiming.


    As soon as zhaomeiming appeared, a pair of beautiful eyes twinkled like a current wave. After looking around the field without trace, a trace of disappointment appeared on her pretty face.


    Do not wait for her to react to come over, fall in the ear of speech, but let Zhao Meiming look unchanged.


    ¡¯

 Chapter 363

    "According to Meiming, you don''t have to look. If that guy appears, they won''t have the leisure to quarrel here." Kuju Yancang said coldly and quietly.


    "I don''t care what relationship you have with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. I just hope you don''t lose the chain at the critical moment. Otherwise, no matter what your status is, you can''t escape the blame."


    Even after the establishment of her image, she can''t help but become a means of the four generations.


    After nodding quietly, he stood quietly behind the tangerine Yancang.


    "Hehe, the four generations of Shuiying are indeed and according to the rumors, their ways of doing things are vigorous and vigorous, and even the way they discipline their subordinates is different from people." The third generation of Huoying gave a dry smile and said: "thanks to the water shadow of the fourth generation, the last five shadow meeting was held, which provided an opportunity for this meeting to be held in muyeren village."


    "I should say thank you very much


    Thank you very much?


    The fourth generation water shadow just sat down and looked at the genial smile on his face and said scornfully, "three generations of fire shadow, should I understand this as a sneer?"


    "As we all know, the last five shadows conference was held in the kingdom of Kuo, but because of the different ideas of the four generations of Huoying, we were born dead. If this time was not the third generation of fire shadow and held with the same face, we Wuren village also loved peace, otherwise, who would have gone there in vain."


    "However, my younger generation has no other ideas. I just hope that the three generations of Huoying can successfully hold the five shadows conference successfully. Don''t let us go for nothing, or we will make the four big tolerance villages unhappy. I''m afraid you can''t bear the only Muye 1 Ren Village."


    You!


    The voice of Er Chang''s words was a little strange and provocative.


    Looking at a lot of ninjas who want to blow up their hair in a moment, Huoying of the third generation still waved his hand with a smile, motioned to be calm, and then said with a smile: "you are serious about the fourth generation of water shadow. The fifth shadow meeting is held to endure the peace of the world."


    "However, to make the meeting go smoothly, you still need your efforts. As for the words of the fourth generation of water shadow, I hope that in order to endure the future peace of the world, you can be a little more restrained in front of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    "You should also know that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are temperamental. If the negotiation fails because of one speech, it will damage the intention of other tolerance villages. I''m afraid it will be equally difficult to bear the responsibility."


    You!


    Kuju Yancang''s expression suddenly sank, but it was a pity that there was no way to refute it.


    In the face of the audience, he exuded the smell of gunpowder.


    It can be said that this meeting is not only for the convening of the five shadow conference, but also a war without smoke of gunpowder.


    whoever wins or loses has the final say.


    However, not yet waiting for kumquat Yancang to open his mouth.


    A more black faced figure, in full view of the public, quickly walked to the field.


    With Luo Sha, who wrote his dissatisfaction all over his face, and the old man who followed him, he sent out strange chakra waves.


    In an instant, they seem to have reached a consensus.


    This time the five shadows conference was held, they were completely against Wolves, thieves and Qin Yu, and even the tail animal weapons of the clan were also directly with them.


    Sha Ren Village is a village of people.


    The five tailed people of Yanren village are Zhu Lihan.


    The six tailed people in Wuren village are tall.


    The village of ninepi''s Rabi.


    Finally, there is the nine tail human column force vortex jiuxinnai.


    It can be said that this time is not only the convening of the five shadow conference.


    Even the last five tailed beasts were called together on this occasion.


    After all, in their eyes, this time, in addition to the five shadow talks, they also have to face up to Yu Zhibo and Qinyu.


    Although as the film level strong, they have more or less the confidence of their own.


    But at the thought of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s endless means, it seems that with the strength of human pillars, they will increase their confidence.


    Moreover, if the tail animal is left in the village, in case it is carried by him.


    That''s even more unacceptable.


    "Hum, it seems that all the five Ren villages have arrived. Why haven''t you seen Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu show up? Can you be late for such an important meeting? This is a contempt and insult to our five tolerance villages." The fourth generation of thunder shadow was unable to hold his breath, and his right hand was twined with thunder light and smashed down towards the table top.


    Bang!


    The huge rock table top, in this fist, instantly spread out like a spider''s web of cracks.


    Let zilaiye and others look slightly changed.


    At the beginning, they held four shadows and took the opportunity to make trouble. They didn''t expect that the fourth generation of thunder shadow would be so quick.


    However, before they could react, a hoarse voice suddenly came from outside.


    "Ha ha, I heard a roar from afar. I didn''t expect to see you for such a long time. The only difference is that you inherit the position of your dead father and become the thunder shadow of four generations."At this moment, the voice of cold and unflinching words, as if infused with magic sound, collapsed between heaven and earth.


    The faces of those present suddenly changed, especially the fourth generation of thunder shadow.


    When you see the identity of Chu, the pupil is suddenly contracted, like a chorus.


    "Pepper fish is half hidden. Why are you here?"


    If it is said that the mountain pepper fish is half hidden, which is a great show in the last forbearance World War, the title of "half god" is even more worthy of being faced up to by the four big tolerance villages.


    After all, this is a war started by one person. As a small country, Yuren village can become the initiator of the Second World War of tolerance.


    Behind all this, it is inevitable to add fuel to the flames.


    It can be said that in the Second World War of forbearance, if the means of semi Tibet of pepper fish was not excellent, it had the title of "demigod". In the face of the five tolerance villages, it was able to turn the tide.


    I''m afraid that the five great powers that have been attacked by the masses have already completely leveled down.


    At present, the mountain pepper fish is half hidden, and suddenly appears in the five shadow talks.


    If they really agreed, it was a disguised admission that Yuren village was equal to them.


    As for the state of Chih, it was an independent village from the beginning.


    So the big five have no such concerns.


    "Please don''t be impatient. This time, Mr. Ban Zang, to attend the five shadows talks is the result of my proposal." The three generations of Huoying took the lead in opening up the siege. However, as soon as he said this, Luo Sha took the lead in humming and said, "we respect you for three generations of fire shadow, and then we will agree to hold the five shadows meeting to discuss the countermeasures against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    "Now, you even have some miscellaneous people, without our consent, to pull to the meeting, which is a bit unreasonable!"


    "If you don''t give us a reasonable answer today, then don''t blame our four big tolerance villages for turning their backs on people and leaving muyeren village directly."

 Chapter 364

    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the scene, making many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    In particular, as the host of zilaiye and others, Luosha''s actions fell in their eyes, which undoubtedly meant to undermine the prestige of muyeren village.


    This time, however, it is not yet time for the three generations to speak.


    Shanjiaoyu Bancang took the lead in taking the seat, swept past the scene like a torch, and said coldly, "I''m sorry, this time I''m here on behalf of Lord Qin Yu to participate in this so-called five shadow talks."


    On behalf of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu?


    The small voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, let the nerves of all the people in the field suddenly tense.


    Luo Sha, who had been talking wildly, couldn''t help pulling his own mouth.


    At the beginning, he intended to ridicule Shanjiao fish and Bancang, and run against muyeren village, so as to gain enough initiative in the next five shadows meeting.


    However, let Luo Sha Wan did not expect, this move, will directly let the pepper fish half Tibet into King fried.


    It''s an unexpected result.


    The fourth generation thunder shadow''s face sank, and said harshly, "banzang, if you can come here, you should be very clear why this five shadows meeting is held today."


    "The strength of your Yuren village is second only to our five big countries among small countries."


    "However, some words can be said and some words can''t be said casually. You should be very clear about this truth."


    "You are now threatening to be rebellious with Muye. Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are in the same camp. This means that Yuren village will accept the anger of our five powers at any time."


    Speaking of this, four generations of thunder shadow right hand a grip on the table top of the tea cup, five fingers suddenly under the force.


    It was crushed into pieces and scattered on the table.


    The voice of awe inspiring words sounded again, just like a word for a meal.


    "Banzang, do you see this wine cup? It will be the end of your Yuren village''s joking


    With the four generations of thunder shadow''s voice, all the people''s eyes in the field, brush and turn in unison, locked in the body of the pepper fish half hidden.


    As if trying to find a change in his face.


    "Boy, is that your strength?" Shanjiao fish suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes did not show much, let the ground on the fourth generation of thunder shadow, said: "compared with your Laozi, you are still too far away."


    "This time, you treat me as half hidden pepper fish, whether it''s a joke or not, I''m here just to announce something."


    "Our Yuren village is under the command of yuzhibo Qinyu. If your five big tolerance villages want to fight, we Yuren village is ready."


    Speaking of this, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet looks like a torch, looked around in the scene, said in a deep voice: "perhaps, in your eyes, our Yuren village is just a hard bone, it seems insignificant."


    "However, I will let you know that the big five bear villages will have to pay a lot to swallow up our hard bone."


    The voice of e Chang''s words rolled and scattered, with an undoubted flavor, which made many people''s faces change dramatically.


    This is a demigod, even Muye Sanren''s reputation is given by him.


    However, in the past, these people are so high that they can become great figures in the world of tolerance.


    Now he has turned to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes and heard from their own ears, they would never have believed that all this was true.


    In the face of this sudden scene, even three generations of fire shadow ape Flying Sun chop''s face also slightly changed.


    This is obviously not mentioned in the information provided by Gu Jie and others.


    "Arrogant fellow!" The thunder shadow of the four generations was the first to roar.


    All over the body of thunder, crackling sound of the moment, the body dormant chakra like a raging tide detonated, turned into a strong breath, to the pepper fish half Tibet face-to-face rolling away.


    The rest of Rosa, kumquat, yacang, and Onoki, the powerful chakra also detonated.


    At this moment, they have only one idea in their hearts, that is, to use this means to frighten the half hidden pepper fish, to verify the authenticity of this statement.


    However, in the face of this as if the wind like breath, pepper fish half Tibet as if sitting on the top of Mount Tai as motionless.


    As torch like eyes, pupil slightly stare, a wave of chakra is not inferior to the whole body.


    He did not have the courage to endure the Second World War.


    Similarly also did not have the past lofty, is called the half God actually in Qin Yu''s hand to be unable to resist.


    However, despite all this, the name of demigod is still the same, and the powerful chakra waves coming out of the whole body collide with each other in a manner of not giving way.


    Poop!


    Five chakra breath, like a dragon out of the abyss, instantly collide with each other.Under the strong air wave, the breath collides, and the air ripples splashed out are surging and opening in the void with the naked eye.


    Originally cracked by the fourth generation of thunder shadow heavy hammer, in this chakra collision, the first can not bear, issued a clear crack sound.


    The cobweb like crack, quickly spread and opened.


    However, this time, the three generations of fire did not stand idly by.


    The right hand flashed out and pressed on the table.


    The chakra wave, which was dormant in his body, exploded instantly.


    Compared with other people''s scattered impact, the waves condensed by the three generations of fire shadows, like a competition, directly run through the central vortex of the collision of people''s breath.


    In this case, the original extremely unbalanced breath of each other, in an instant completely out of balance.


    That scattered breath, directly rolled and opened.


    "Well, you may listen to me. If you want to fight like this, muyeren village is willing to provide you with a battlefield, but don''t forget that this time we are gathered here for the final purpose of the five shadows conference." Three generations of fire shadow in the hands of the smoke pole, on the desktop knock road.


    "Not long ago, didn''t you say that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t arrive in time? Now, Mr. Ban Zang, since he can represent his meaning, we can''t successfully launch the five shadows meeting."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow, passing over the four generations of thunder shadow and others, added in a deep voice: "you still think that the five big tolerance villages will lose!"


    As soon as this word fell, Luo Sha and others suddenly changed their faces.


    In the face of the appearance of Shanjiao fish, their mood is obviously a little extreme.


    But also in line with the words of three generations of fire shadow, a little similar to the feeling of startled birds.


    On second thought, it was obviously a bit out of tune.

 Chapter 365

    Looking at the instant calm down the situation, three generations of fire shadow to themselves a sigh of relief.


    However, in his heart, he had already sent greetings to the whole family of GuJie and Maite Dai.


    Originally, in order to invite Shanjiao fish banzang to attend the five shadows meeting, he was to strengthen the bargaining chip between Yifen and yuzhibo Qinyu 1.


    However, what we are doing now has the feeling of making a wedding dress for others.


    It''s like lifting a stone and smashing it on your feet.


    However, the arrow is on the line and has to be sent.


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu didn''t arrive in time. A spokesman, Shanjiao fish Bancang, arrived, which was barely enough.


    At present, it is the intention of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu that the meeting can continue.


    "Well, since all of you have calmed down, we will restart the purpose of today''s five shadow conference." After a little meditation, Huoying of the third generation looked at banzang and said in a deep voice, "Sir ban Zang, since you are here to attend the five shadows Conference on behalf of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, I want to know whether you have already known the premise of our negotiation."


    "If you don''t know, I can repeat it again."


    This word falls, all people''s eyes, brush together a turn, lock in the body of the pepper fish half hidden.


    As Huoying of the third generation said, since shanjiaoyu Bancang came on behalf of yuzhibo Qinyu, any reply from him can change the pattern of tolerance.


    For a time, such a large conference venue, shrouded in a difficult and explicit atmosphere of repression, as if there is an invisible hand to hold the hearts of all..


    The mountain pepper fish half hidden like a torch, swept past the scene, and said: "Lord Qin Yu''s answer is very simple. As long as you take out the tail animals, the tolerance world will be able to avoid the war, otherwise we will not hesitate to fight and seize all the remaining five tail animals."


    Little voice of words, at this moment, but full of awe inspiring meaning, directly hit the depths of the soul.


    You can''t help but say that Sanyu can''t help but be the first to make a decision


    "Now, you are declaring war on our five big tolerance villages. As the fourth generation of Lei Ying said, if you fail, you will be razed to the ground."


    "So, I''m going to ask you again. I hope you can think it over carefully and give a real answer. Otherwise, don''t blame our five big tolerance villages for being rude!"


    Speaking of the end, the haze in the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow is dispersed, and there is a trace of soul catching essence.


    It seems that the intention is to use all this to change the answer.


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind, and the next moment I heard it, it exploded like thunder.


    "Hand over the tail, or fight!"


    A simple reply, like a word for a meal out, fell between heaven and earth, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    The faces of the people on the scene suddenly changed. They had no time to think about it. The low thunder and bombing sound suddenly tore them up.


    "Son of a bitch, that boy dares to speak out. Is it because he is afraid of death that he dare not appear? Then I will tear down your old bones first!" The roar of thunder shadow of four generations soared to the sky.


    Under the whole body thunder light soars, like a thunderbolt across the sky, to play the speed to the extreme, directly to the pepper fish half Tibet head-on attack.


    In the short distance of tens of meters, under the condition of activating cells in the mode of Leidun chakra, the speed has been obviously maximized.


    The right hand thunder light twines, does not have any trace of fancy, to the mountain pepper fish half Tibet splits.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ thunder abuse level thousand feet!"


    The sudden attack, let the guard in the pepper fish half hidden, wearing dark clothing, wearing a mask of the long door and Miyan two faces changed dramatically.


    They know very well that once the mountain pepper fish Bancang says this one answer.


    I''m afraid the other side will not abide by the so-called "no action" rule in the meeting.


    However, let changmen and Miyan Wan did not expect that the fourth generation of thunder shadow did not hand, a shot speed burst to such an extreme.


    When they react, twining thunder light''s right hand, like a wide open and close like a sharp blade, straight to the mountain pepper fish half hidden to the face.


    If this hit, really head-on hit, changmen and Miyan believe that the pepper fish half hidden is a dead end.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Changmen didn''t have any hesitation. On the way, they had done a variety of countermeasures.


    In the face of such a sudden attack, the Shenluo Tianzheng of changmen undoubtedly has an unexpected effect.


    Hidden in the mask of reincarnation eyes, suddenly turned.


    The strong repulsive force, like a raging tide, instantly detonates.


    The hand knife, which was originally cleaved with Wanjun Leiwei''s rolling force, seemed to be chopping in the invisible barrier and suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, not waiting for the fourth generation of thunder shadow to react, the huge impact, like a wave of head-on attack.


    At the same time, in this brief absence, the pepper fish half hidden obviously got a chance to breathe, and directly took out the chain sickle between the backhands.At such a close distance, the sharp blade with cold light, under the sudden shaking of the right hand of the half hidden pepper fish, takes the throat of the fourth generation of thunder shadow.


    The scene is like a seamless connection.


    Like flowing clouds and flowing water, it is just a short breath or two from the impact force to the sudden attack of the pepper fish.


    In the face of this kind of death pursuit like continuous action, four generations of thunder shadow quickly want to withdraw.


    However, a little bit of strength on the body, the next moment again shrouded in the invisible force, an instant change.


    "Vientiane Tianyin" Long door a pair of reincarnation eyes, instant drive extreme.


    Burst out of the strong cross pupil force, as if do not want money like crazy gush out.


    After the Shenluo Tianzheng came out, the cooling time was calculated.


    When he saw the fourth generation thunder shadow intended to leave the body and retreat suddenly, he hastened to drive the recovered pupil again.


    Turn repulsion into attraction in an instant.


    Let the four generations of thunder shadow who rushed to escape were all blocked.


    The victory or defeat of the strong is only a thought, let alone on the battlefield of life and death.


    Facing the sudden change in his body, Lei Ying of the fourth generation obviously has no time to react. The only way to do this is to watch the scythe with cold light in his hands and chop down his neck.


    Although there is Lei Dun armor to protect the body, but four generations of thunder shadow still appear a trace of inexplicable fear.


    Perhaps this blow can barely break his Leidun armor, unable to cut off his head.


    But in case the blade cuts his skin, it''s famous for the use of poison in the field of tolerance.


    That is waiting for him, will also be seriously injured and defeated.


    It''s a shame to think of the five big tolerance village''s shadow class strong people who suffer from such a big loss in one face-to-face.

 Chapter 366

    Disorderly thoughts flashed in the mind of the fourth generation thunder shadow, looking at the attack of rapid amplification in the pupil.


    In the confinement of Vientiane Tianyin, the only way to do it is to clench your teeth and face up to it.


    However, as soon as the thought of going to death was born, the body felt a sudden tightening.


    A huge octopus foot, one step ahead of the other, wrapped around the body of four generations of thunder shadow.


    There is no trace of fancy, straight back suddenly pull away.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    The scythe that Shanjiao fish half Tibet splits and falls suddenly also lost the target, straight to the table top nail under.


    Bang!


    Sparks splashed, sickle instantly penetrated the thick stone platform.


    Originally, it was smashed and cracked by four generations of thunder shadow. Under the strong collision of chakra breath, the stone platform cracked. Under the impact of this force split.


    Finally unable to bear, issued a roar, in full view of the public, the sound of collapse.


    At the moment when the dust rolled back, the five shadows of the scene were scattered, and the two people of changmen and Shanjiao fish were not far away. They looked at each other and were on guard.


    "You are OK, brother. I''m glad I prepared Octopus feet for you early in the morning." Chilabi instantly pulled the fourth generation thunder shadow back to his side.


    As a collaborator of the fourth generation of thunder shadow thunder plough hot knife, chilabi knows very well how bad his big brother is.


    So every time I see thunder shadow of the fourth generation, I will secretly prepare Octopus feet, just in case.


    Originally, relying on the thunder Dun chakra mode of four generations of thunder shadow, under the extreme speed and strong defense.


    There are only four generations of thunder shadow beating people, there is no point in the use of chilabi.


    This time, however, the opponents are different, making chilabi''s backhand come in handy.


    Four generations of thunder shadow stand firm, face more than a trace of iron green color, directly staring at the pepper fish half hidden for a moment.


    Over his figure, he landed on changmen and Miyan, and said in a deep voice, "the fish is half hidden. No wonder you dare to run wild in the place of muyeren village. It turns out that you have brought two small people with good strength."


    Inexplicable words, let Luo Sha and others can not help but Zheng for a moment.


    Everything just now seems very complicated.


    But between the front and the back, it is only between the short tens of interest.


    From the mountain pepper fish half Tibet to the fourth generation thunder shadow.


    In the end, Shanjiao fish nearly decapitated the fourth generation of thunder shadow.


    That kind of situation changes, people have a kind of eye can not reach the feeling.


    It can be said that, not to mention zilaiye and others, looking at the other film level strong players in the field, there is no way to find out in a flash why the four generations of thunder shadow were restricted.


    "Four generations of thunder shadow, what happened just now?" Big wild wood takes the lead to ask a way.


    Everyone''s eyes at the scene turned in unison, locked in the body of four generations of thunder shadow, and there was a trace of urgency on their faces.


    After all, in this battle of life and death, a little carelessness will lead to irreparable disaster.


    If we can get useful information, it will be no less than a little more vitality for the next battle.


    "It''s a strange kind of ninja." The fourth generation thunder shadow spoke in a deep voice.


    "For a moment just now, I was first hit by a strong impact. When I was about to withdraw, my body was limited by the invisible attraction. It was like being imprisoned in the air, unable to move at all."


    "If you really want to say, I suspect that the two men of the Zanthoxylum bungeanum have a means to control repulsion and gravity."


    Repulsion and gravity?


    The faces of the people present suddenly changed, and they could also become the existence of venerable elders in the world of tolerance.


    However, it is the first time I have seen this strange ninja.


    Guard in the three generations of fire shadow body side of Zilai also, in the moment of looking at changmen and Miyan, the eyes light can''t help but change slightly.


    Two inexplicably familiar figures appeared in my heart.


    "Boy, you will find a chance to retreat first. I''m afraid the negotiation will collapse this time. Obviously, they don''t intend to talk about the bottom line. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to retreat." The mountain pepper fish half Tibet clenched the chain sickle in the hand.


    The eyes suddenly turned, locked in the body of four generations of thunder shadow.


    The fight just now seems very short, but in the face of four generations of Lei Ying, playing to the extreme speed attack, shanjiaoyu Bancang also had to mention the spirit of 12 points.


    "No, we agreed that we would go together." Miyan was in a hurry.


    Although not long ago, they were in opposition to each other.


    But at present, they are mainly dedicated to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. In this dilemma, the fish is more willing to stay in the future, which obviously stimulates Miyan''s stupidity.


    "Banzang can rest assured. Although he has seen through my means, I will create opportunities for everyone to escape together. As long as we meet again with Qin Yu, they will have no way to deal with us." The long door suddenly opened.The mountain pepper fish half Tibet hears the speech, makes a little silence, backhand takes out two portable syringes in the arm, way: "take first, when I will fight, I can''t take care of you, if you have the opportunity to go first."


    "I''m different from you. I''ve recovered an old life from Lord Qin Yu. It''s enough to live so long. With you and Lord Qin Yu around, I don''t have any worries. Finally, I can settle the old accounts with the five big tolerance villages."


    Little voice, with awe inspiring taste.


    Shanjiao fish half Tibet backhand will take off the respirator in the mouth, instantly let everyone in the field look dramatically changed.


    After all, half Shenshan pepper fish and half Tibetan, can dominate the tolerant world, that poison attack is first-class.


    After transplanting the capsicum venom capsule, the gas even breathed out is poisonous gas.


    Now that the breathing mask is removed, this is undoubtedly the biggest walking chemical weapon.


    And once you fight, the amount of exercise your body will increase and the frequency of your breathing will increase.


    At that time, the speed of poisoning will increase dramatically.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t take a few minutes to fight in this highly toxic environment, and you''ll die of poison.


    "Gangshou!" Since then, he also called out urgently, which attracted many people''s attention in an instant.


    After all, in such a big tolerance world, they know clearly that Muye Sanren''s title was won in the fight with Shanjiao fish.


    This means that, as one of the top medical ninjas in the tolerance world, gang Shou should have one hand to deal with the highly toxic half hidden in the mountain pepper fish.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been prepared for it. Although I haven''t played with the mountain pepper fish in half for many years, this vaporization antidote can support for five minutes, weaken and even inhibit the toxicity." Gang hand in the three generations of Huoying mouth that the mountain pepper fish half Tibet will come.


    Also received orders to develop in advance this kind of antidote to restrain the pepper fish poison bag.


    I don''t know what the effect will be, but it will definitely come in handy.

 Chapter 367

    "Well, five minutes is enough now that this medicine is in." Four generations of thunder shadow coldly looked at the pepper fish half Tibet.


    Just caught off guard just now, it was the dark loss of changmen.


    But as the strongest man in Yunren village, he also knows how to deal with the repulsion and attraction quickly.


    What''s more, on this battlefield, however, the five big tolerance villages are gathered together.


    Even the shadow level strong have six people, with five tailed beast man column force.


    The combat power soared to eleven.


    As for other ninjas, there are countless.


    Let''s not say that a mountain pepper fish is half hidden. Even if there are more than a few, four generations of thunder shadow also firmly believe that it can easily suppress the so-called demigod.


    "Four generations of Lei Ying, since Shanjiao fish Bancang is claimed to represent yuzhibo Qinyu, he doesn''t show up on his own initiative. As long as we catch them, yuzhibo Qinyu will surely appear. At that time, it should not be difficult to gather the strength of our five tolerance villages as a chip to make him yield." Luosha took the lead in echoing.


    When I think about what happened in Sharen village not long ago.


    Although the process of the matter, Luo Sha issued a seal password.


    However, if yu Zhibo and Qin Yu had not intervened three or four times, his plan would not have been destroyed.


    Ye Cang will still die in the dark as a hero.


    She was still revered as a hero by the villagers.


    As for him, the new four generation shadow figure, in the face of crisis, he is also respected and looked up to by all people.


    However, because of Qin Yu, all plans of Luosha have been completely disrupted.


    At the thought of those in the village who were awed on the surface but reviled him secretly, Luo Sha wanted to tear Qin Yu to pieces.


    What''s more, in Luo Sha''s eyes, no matter how powerful Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is, he can''t make any big waves in the face of the alliance of the five big tolerance villages.


    "The four generations of Fengying are right. Instead of letting Yu Zhibo Qinyu continue to endure the chaos, we''d better force him out and let him obey." Two days later, the wild trees also echoed.


    Different from other villages.


    There are many ninjas in Yanren village, but few of them want to find an outstanding younger generation to inherit his position as a shadow.


    It''s hard to find a genius Ninja Didala.


    I thought that he would be able to take over his position and become a shadow of four generations, so that he could retire well behind the scenes.


    He didn''t expect to be abducted easily by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Well, since you all have the same idea, I''ll take the position of main attack instead of Ren." Four generations of thunder shadow a ferocious smile.


    All over the body of thunder, the right foot suddenly force, the foot of the ground, accompanied by a roar, like a spider web cracking.


    A scene of violence, to changmen and other people to react, the first into the target, is as thunderbolt as horizontal air raid to the figure.


    "Give me five seconds!" Changmen''s face changed and he cried out in a hurry.


    "Good!"


    Shanjiaoyu Bancang took the lead in echoing, and the moment of spitting out the word, he obviously adapted to the experience just now.


    Such as the torch like eyes, instantly locked in the sky to attack the four generations of thunder body.


    When he clenched the chain with his back hand, he was like a sharp blade out of the sheath.


    There is no trace of fancy, with a frightful cold light head-on to hit.


    Swordsmanship ¡¤ flash!


    The sword light is like tide, and the thunder light figure of the attack collides with each other.


    Boom!


    The rolling thunder burst apart, and the thunder splashed with sparks.


    Under the huge impact force, you can see the pepper fish half hidden and fly upside down.


    In full view of the public, they fell in front of Miyan and the chain sickle they held tightly still had a trace of thunder and lightning.


    Under this rush collision, the mountain pepper fish half Tibet as if fell in the downwind.


    However, careful people look at the moment, but suddenly found that the chain in the hand of shanjiaoyu, do not know when to lead around the body of four generations of Lei Ying.


    The next moment, the right hand suddenly pulled, the moment of chain tension, directly tied up the four generations of thunder shadow which had stepped back a few steps in the collision.


    "Hum, you''re old, banzang. Do you want to trap me with a chain? It''s ridiculous." The fourth generation thunder shadow roared.


    The whole body muscle highlights, the thunder light splashes, crackles, resounds, the next moment suddenly force.


    The chain that twined around the body quickly broke open in response to the sound of an inch.


    "Earth Dun, arm of rock!" Two days later, the big wild trees drank coldly, and the rocks on the ground rolled under.


    A big hand made of rock, head-on to catch the pepper fish.


    One side of the Luo Sha, also without any hesitation, when he pinched the seal in his hand, he immediately saw the rolling sand gold turning into a big hand.


    And two days big wild trees formed a joint attack like posture.However, their attack was just approaching.


    Originally closed the long door, suddenly opened.


    In the twinkling of a glimmer of pure light, the ball of repulsive force, which is formed by the crushing of both hands, is thrown out directly in an instant.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A little bit of the ball, the moment and the incoming rock hit the big hand.


    This sudden attack, fell in the eyes of ordinary people, but it seemed extremely playful.


    It seems that as long as you pinch it with a big rock hand, you will be able to disintegrate the big move that took a lot of time to prepare.


    However, the rock hand suddenly pinched, filled with endless repulsive force of the ball, poop, directly detonated.


    Hum!


    All around the air vibration sound suddenly sounded, the next moment, the flow of air appeared a trace of stagnation.


    With the surge of light waves.


    A translucent repulsive shock wave explodes in an instant.


    Boom!


    The first to bear the brunt of the wave rolling, directly smashed the rock hand.


    Then the first to the sand gold hand, also respond to the invisible wave swept.


    For a moment, the dazzling light bloomed, and the repulsive force detonated like a raging tide quickly rolled around and opened.


    Boom!


    A series of explosions erupted wildly, colliding with the defenses that others had hastily deployed.


    Seeing a successful move, changmen didn''t have time to think about it. He yelled, "run away quickly!"


    Mountain pepper fish half Tibet and Miyan quickly react to come over, quickly back.


    Although the mountain pepper fish half Tibet is known as the half god, and has the long door''s samsara eye to help, but in the face of five shadows, and five adults column force.


    The only way is to take Thirty-six Strategies as the best.


    However, this idea just came into being.


    The next moment, changmen will see a flower in front of him.


    An unexpected figure fell ahead of him.


    The right hand suddenly a probe, hard will long door face mask off.


    The violent scene, let Miyan look also changed dramatically.


    It''s different from the long door with a short period of weakness after a big move.


    Miyan in this hand has not played a hand, can be said to be the three people, the most preserved strength of the people.


    It is not a problem to escape from muyeren village.


    However, when he saw that the gate was stopped, he suddenly stopped his pace.

 Chapter 368

    "Changmen, why are you here?" Since then, her look suddenly changed.


    At the beginning of seeing changmen and Miyan, he caught a sense of familiarity.


    Moreover, these two follow in the dark part of the side of the pepper fish, obviously a little unqualified, often distracted.


    At the same time, his eyes lingered on zilaiya many times.


    As an excellent ninja, any look in the eyes will reveal the hidden trace.


    It is because of this kind of illusion of deja vu that Zilai also uses gangshou to attract other people''s attention and sneaks into the vicinity of Miyan and changmen.


    After choosing the right opportunity, he made a direct attack.


    "What eyes are those?"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The four generations of Lei Ying, who originally flew backwards and tried to use various means of defense, also came back to their gods one after another.


    Follow the long door to see, the first scene into the eyes, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    "It''s the reincarnation eye of six immortals in legend!" Two days later, the big wild tree was the first to break.


    As soon as the words came out, it swept the audience like a hurricane, and even the three generations of fire shadows looked slightly changed, which was obviously startled.


    What happened today was more than he expected.


    Regardless of whether it''s Shanjiao fish, banzang is committed to the command of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Or at this juncture, there is a legend, only six immortals have reincarnation eyes.


    No one wants to believe it if it''s not for seeing it with their own eyes.


    "I''ve been a teacher since then!" Miyan quickly opened his mouth.


    However, to the mouth of the speech, or swallow back the stomach.


    They are not the old ignorant teenagers.


    Clearly aware of the current scene, but it represents the victory or failure of the endurance world of life and death.


    At present, changmen is blocked, and he also missed an important opportunity to escape. Winning or losing is an unchangeable law.


    "You are still too young." The voice of the half hidden pepper fish suddenly rings.


    Miyan soon saw that the mountain pepper fish that had escaped from hiding and fell on his side. He looked at Zilai faintly and said, "lecherous kid, I didn''t expect you and them have this origin."


    "But what you have done today is the kindness they gave you back in the past, and then you will die."


    Since then, his face changed.


    It is the so-called curiosity that kills the cat. He never thought that he would kill his students at this point.


    Looking at the expression of indifference, is still a stubborn face of the long door, since also secretly sighed a, released the hand that caught the long door.


    With the help of this opportunity, changmen didn''t look at him much, but he also took a look and fell on the side of Miyan''s body.


    The three were once again in a desperate situation.


    However, the last moment of despair, they still have a chance to reverse.


    Unfortunately, the means have been broken. It is obviously too difficult to find a trace of vitality in the five shadows.


    "Ha ha, I thought the samsara eye was a legendary thing, but I didn''t think it really existed." Four generations of thunder shadow took the lead in laughing.


    "It seems that the repulsion and attraction you exert are all the power given by these eyes."


    "Originally, I wanted to get a pair of writing wheel eyes and white eyes in muyeren village, but it was more difficult than climbing to the sky. I didn''t expect to encounter the legendary samsara eye, which was very lucky."


    "Hum, it''s too early for Lei Ying of four generations to make a rash conclusion on the attribution of samsara eyes." At the moment, Qin Yu still wanted to solve these problems


    "More effort, less bullshit."


    "Yes, I agree with Rosa''s proposal." Two days later, he nodded and agreed, but his eyes turned in vain, but he fell on the body of the three generations of Huoying and said, "before that, I would like to know what attitude muyeren village, as the convener of this five shadows meeting, should hold."


    "Is it still holding that ridiculous position and running counter to the concept of our four big tolerance villages, or are the five big tolerance villages working together to defeat yuzhibo Qinyu?"


    "Of course, if you muyeren village still wants to be a bad man, then wait for our four big tolerance villages to kill Yu Zhibo Qinyu, then waiting for you muyeren village will be the raging rage of our four big tolerance villages."


    The voice of old words, with an undoubted flavor, reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Three generations of fire shadow and other wood leaf Ninja look suddenly changed.


    For a long time, they have been circling around muyeren village, between the four big tolerance villages and yuzhibo Qinyu in order to balance the conflict.


    However, now Onoki suddenly put forward this remark, obviously forced them to stand in muyeren village.


    In the face of the hesitation on the face of the three generations of fire shadow, Zilai''s look suddenly changed, and he said in a quick voice: "teacher, don''t forget Gu Jie. There are many things mentioned in the intelligence. Don''t be enemies with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."Don''t fight against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu?


    Two days later, the wild tree was stunned, and immediately began to laugh.


    "Ha ha, ape Fei, it seems that not only do you live more and more, but also your apprentices."


    "Even if yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are the most powerful, can they fight against our five big tolerance villages?"


    "Don''t forget what you promised us when the five shadows meeting was held. If yu Zhibo Qin Yu is not willing to return the tail beast, you should stand in our crusade army, otherwise, you should be very clear about the consequences."


    The voice of echang''s words reverberated between heaven and earth, and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Since then, he looked anxious and stopped, but he was interrupted by three generations of fire shadows.


    "Well, we keep our promise in muyeren village." The three generations of fire shadow sighed and said, "since yuzhibo Qinyu is not willing to return the tail beast, we will form a five shadow alliance to fight against it. Otherwise, we will go back and believe in muyeren village in the future."


    Speaking of this, the three generations of fire shadow looked at banzang and said in a deep voice, "banzang, since you are the spokesman of yuzhibo Qinyu, I will give you one last chance to tell me the final answer of yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "Return the tail animal or declare war with our five big tolerance villages!"


    Looking at even the final erratic three generations of fire shadow also finally made a stand.


    Luo Sha and other people''s faces, can not help but emerge a trace of fun smile.


    It is better to drag muyeren village into the water and sit in the same boat, which is more practical.


    For a while, all people''s eyes are locked on the body of the half hidden pepper fish, even changmen and Miyan are no exception.


    They know very well that the so-called war can be ended as long as they return it.


    They can also muddle along for a long time.

 Chapter 369

    In the huge ruins, hundreds of thousands of eyes were locked in the body of the pepper fish.


    Standing in one of the changmen and Miyan, the larynx can not help rolling, swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In the face of this decision of their own fate, and even the fate of the tolerance of the answer, obviously make people nervous.


    However, before they could speak, a sudden calm voice of words rolled back with the hurricane.


    "Take the tail out!"


    Small voice, in this can be as long as pouring magic sound, there is no way to disperse.


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly turned, and soon saw a tearing space vortex appeared on the side of the body of the pepper fish.


    Followed by big snake pill and junmalu.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of the figure, and tearing space on the stage, many people pupil contraction at the same time.


    Meanwhile, Zilai''s look changed suddenly. He quickly grabbed the shoulder of big snake pill and yelled, "big snake pill, are you willing to show up at last? Why are you here? Have you been caught by Yu Zhibo Qinyu


    "If you''re willing to make a change, he and I can try to intercede."


    Looking at this former companion, I was obviously anxious.


    "Ha ha, since then, you are still one track minded. In front of so many people, you threaten to make friends with Lord Qin Yu. Do you want to be rebellious? I can leave you a place." Snake ball grinned and licked the scarlet tongue.


    Looking at the left one, Lord Qin Yu and the right one, they are confused.


    Not long ago, they also witnessed the fight between Qin Yu and big snake pill.


    However, now a mouthful of an adult, also called too Ma Tai Ma, as if not long ago the backbone, and integrity are strangers.


    However, after seeing with his own eyes that the mountain pepper fish Bancang, which is called "half god", is also under the command of Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    All this has become a matter of course.


    However, with the appearance of Qin Yu, the atmosphere in the field changed obviously.


    Five adults column force to look at Qin Yu''s eyes, is a little more alert.


    Although they believe in the strength of the five shadows, the fate of the tail animals, after all, is related to the safety of their human pillar force.


    Once the tail is lost, it means death.


    Boom!


    Suddenly a thunder came out.


    Crackling thunder, like a raging tide detonated.


    I saw that the original four generations of thunder shadow stood on the position, suddenly empty out.


    The next moment, all over the body wrapped with thunder light figure, has preempted in front of Qin Yu.


    "You bastard, you are still as arrogant as before. You dare to make trouble in Yunren village. Today I will take your head off." Four generations of Lei Ying roared.


    The tight hand knife, twined by thunder light, cleaves toward Qin Yu''s neck.


    Fierce and incomparable posture, as if even the air were torn.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seemed to know nothing about it, and spoke to the thunder shadow of the last three generations.


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    Bang!


    A scarlet rib, a step ahead of the conglomeration, and holding the power of the hand knife instantly collided together.


    Such as thunder like heavy crash sound suddenly reverberates the moment.


    A slight crack emerges from the bone.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu gently pursed his lips and said, "good attack power, but as an opponent, you are still close to it."


    "All together, you win, I immediately turn away and return the tail beast to you. If you lose, they belong to me."


    Talking and laughing at the wind like posture, let four generations of thunder shadow look suddenly iron green.


    Once upon a time, he was a strong tolerance man.


    It never occurred to me that someone should be so despised in public.


    Seeing that he suffered from the level of thunder abuse, there was only a crack in his face, and a fierce color flashed across his face.


    Driven by the craziness of chakra in the body, the crackling thunder exploded.


    With the waist plate as the center, the muscles of the right foot suddenly tense, with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    Towards Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu cleaves down.


    In the eyes of four generations of thunder shadow, as long as this strike is hit head-on.


    The broken bone will be broken in response to the sound.


    Qin Yu, one of the light enemies, needs at least one or two breaths to reorganize his defense.


    In the face of the Leidun chakra model, he was activated by cells.


    One or two breathing time is enough to display a set of killing moves to twist Qin Yu''s head off.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in the mind of four generations of Lei Ying, and the scene in his eyes has shaken his nerves.


    Qin Yu saw only one.


    Blood like tide of nine hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes suddenly turned.Scarlet sweat was pouring out of his body.


    "Bang!


    With the dull sound of the collision, the aftershocks of the shock almost made chilabi almost unable to stand still, if not for having eight Octopus legs as a buffer.


    With the help of the tail beast''s brute force, I''m afraid it can''t bear the blow.


    The sudden scene, seemingly very complicated, but before and after, but in the blink of an eye.


    After seeing it clearly, the octopus''s legs rolled down and the four generations of thunder shadows with broken sternum suddenly changed the faces of those present.


    Among the five shadows, the fourth generation of thunder shadow is undoubtedly the best at physical skills.


    Under the activation of Leidun chakra, the body is also tempered. It can be seen that the hitting ability is one-class.


    Ordinary people don''t hurt him. It''s another thing to break his Leidun armor.


    However, the source of all these forces, in Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu''s one blow, seems like paper paste.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    The so-called film level strong, performance so pale and powerless.

 Chapter 370

    "Big brother!" Chilabi exclaimed, seeing for the first time that he was so embarrassed that he had no idea of rap.


    "Cough, chilabi, don''t be nervous. I''m not in any way." Four generations of thunder shadow quickly coughed several times, struggling to stand up.


    The crackling thunder in the body came out, and the broken bones were miraculously pulled right one by one.


    Rushed to the gang hand, looking at the collapse of four generations of thunder shadow on the chest, there is no blood, secretly relaxed at the same time, the slight tremor on the back of the hand gradually dispersed.


    As in the original book, gangshou''s phobia was relieved in this period of time.


    However, a large area of injury, obviously still can not contain the fear in the heart.


    "Five bones are broken. The only thing to be thankful for is that you are stronger than ordinary people. The bones have not been pierced, but have shifted slightly." After looking around for a few eyes, the master quickly made a precise evaluation.


    After a little hesitation, he said, "however, I hope you don''t take part in the battle for the time being, or it will aggravate the injury and cause visceral bleeding."


    Not big sound, at this moment as if pouring magic sound rolling and scattered.


    It made everyone''s face slightly changed.


    Whether it was a moment ago, two days of aggressive wild trees.


    Or hate in the heart of the Luo Sha, even the heart of the dark orange Yancang, in this moment, also kept silent.


    In the face of even four generations of thunder shadow, Qin Yu can not withstand a blow.


    This visual impact is too strong.


    "Why not?" Qin Yu looks around the field.


    When the moment of Qin Yu''s sight, especially the human column force, it seems that the heart is tightly clenched by the invisible big hand.


    "Chilabi, this man is very strong. It''s not easy for us to fight against, and it''s not as simple as you seem." The eight tailed cow ghost took the lead.


    "You mentioned to me not long ago that the three tailed guys took the initiative to surrender to that guy. It seems that this is also because of their strong strength."


    "If you can''t, give up your initiative, so that I may be able to save your life."


    The unexpected voice of words suddenly changed chilabi''s face.


    In this period of time, he and Bawei belong to the optimistic and natural type.


    In the face of all kinds of enemies, we never give in easily.


    Even after many wars, only mutual support has been made.


    However, the eight tailed cattle ghost, known as the Nine Tailed beasts, is second only to the existence of nine tails.


    But at this moment, he put forward the words of abandoning the car.


    This was beyond chilabi''s expectation.


    It can be said that, at this juncture, no matter whether it is fenfu or Han, even feather height is no exception.


    Talking to the tail animal inside.


    Although the way of conversation is different, the result is no exception.


    The people in front of us are very strong!


    "What''s the matter? Am I winning without a fight, or are you not ready yet?" Qin Yu''s back curling air wave dissipated in an instant.


    After looking around the field, he said, "I''ll give you three days."


    "Three days later, a decisive battle will be held on the Gobi desert to the west of muyeren village. The outcome will be the same as before. I hope you will not let me down." Qin Yu looked around the field faintly and said: "of course, you can choose to escape, maybe hide, but the result will not change."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned around in full view of the public.


    Jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye in vain, a space is quickly torn open.


    Without a bit of stay, with people into the space.


    With the figure of Qin Yu and others disappeared in front of us, the huge ruins fell into the inexplicable silence.


    A moment ago, the five shadows, however, became silent.


    After more than ten minutes, with the rapid treatment of gangshou, the fourth generation of Lei Ying''s injury gradually improved. He took a slight breath and said in a deep voice, "you guys, I was too reckless and made a big mistake just now. I made you scared without fighting."


    "However, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are not unable to defeat the enemy."


    "Don''t forget, we have six shadow level strong men, five tailorcen pillar forces, and many Ninja elite. No matter how powerful he is, his power is limited."


    "Perhaps, we alone will surely lose against shangyuzhibo Qinyu, but when we gather together, who can compete with us? If I hand over the tail beast on my own initiative, I''d like to fight with him again to see if his strength is really unshakable."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in this piece of heaven and earth, rolling and unable to disperse.


    Two days big wild wood, also take the lead to nod to agree, way: "I also agree with the fourth generation of thunder shadow''s proposal."


    "It was just our carelessness that allowed Qin Yu to take advantage of it. But three days is enough for us to adjust our state and prepare many Assassin''s Maces. I believe you will not be willing to give away the things in the village first.""Whether it is for personal glory, village glory, or the glory of our five great powers, we must not retreat from this war."


    "Yes, absolutely not!" Rosa said with gnashing teeth.


    "Three days later, we will let Yu Zhibo Qinyu know clearly the strength of the five big tolerance villages, and let him understand how desperate it is to face the six shadows and the five people''s pillar strength at one time."


    With an inspiring Manifesto from the four film strong men, the people gathered here gradually dispersed on the huge ruins.


    "Teacher, are we going?" Since then also hesitated to say.


    Three generations of fire shadow gently touched the broken stone platform, looked at the cold and clean, reduced to the ruins of the venue, a faint sigh, said: "since also, is not I think too simple."


    "It''s ridiculous to let someone who is determined to get it back and let a group of ambitious rulers keep their own pace."


    Speaking of this, the three generations of Huoying looked back and said, "I want to know what is written on the scroll that Gu Jie finally sent back. Why didn''t they come back to report their lives in person?"


    What does it say?


    Since also look slightly changed, subconsciously clenched the scroll around his waist. After a few seconds, he said with a bitter smile: "teacher, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but there is only one sentence on that scroll."


    Side said, since also backhanded to take out the scroll, handed three generations of fire shadow.


    When the crumpled scroll was slowly opened, the clear and simple words on the top came into view first.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have the courage to fight God!"


    Inexplicable words, but between the lines revealed endless apology.


    Fell in the eyes of three generations of fire shadow, let his pupil suddenly shrink at the same time, again heavy sigh, way: "since also, give me those things ready."

 Chapter 371

    "Teacher, are you going to use that? That is... " Since then, her look suddenly changed.


    In his eyes, it was a taboo.


    Otherwise, big snake pill will not be expelled from muyeren village.


    "Alas The three generations of fire shadow sighed and said, "in an extraordinary time, we can only use extraordinary means."


    "Yuzhibo Qinyu grew up too fast. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t admit that he was already stronger than me."


    "There is only one way to fight against it. After all, the gap between us and our ancestors is getting bigger and bigger. After a long time in the future, there will be another Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu like existence. There is only one thing we can do."


    "What''s more, everything has both sides of good and evil. As long as the people who use it hold a good heart, and in order to endure the safety of the world, how can we measure that little thing?"


    Looking at the fire shadow of the three generations who had already made up their minds, they fell into depression and did not have any words to refute.


    Just like the three generations of fire shadow, everything uses the positive and evil side.


    But for all this, I just hope that what I have done is right.


    Muyeren village, with Yu Zhibo Qin Yu strong return, will four generations of thunder.


    After the event of overturning the five shadows meeting spread.


    On the contrary, the village has become very quiet.


    Around you can see the figure of martial law, even within the yuzhibo clan, is no exception.


    Although, the yuzhibo people still stay in the original base.


    However, because of a Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    With the operation of yuzhibo Fuyue, the status of yuzhibo has gradually increased.


    According to the usual time, the garrison camp of the police force is also dark in the dark, giving people a feeling of extraordinary dullness.


    Today, however, is a little different.


    Along the way bro''s street lights have been turned on, there is a figure at the entrance, as if has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Qin Yu''s appearance, there was no surprise or surprise.


    "Are you back?" "Uncle, they have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Really?


    Qin Yu''s clear-cut cheek flashed a trace of helplessness: "you are still the same, there is no change, sometimes a lot of things, you don''t have to bear too much responsibility, otherwise too much, it will change the taste."


    Yu Zhibo stopped water for a moment, then looked back at Qin Yu and said, "you don''t understand. Some things you don''t have, but it doesn''t mean we don''t have them."


    "It is enough to prove that we are just strangers."


    Looking at the stubborn Yu Zhibo water stop on his face, Qin Yu feels like a stubborn little fart kid who is fighting for toys but has failed.


    Perhaps, as Yu Zhibo said, he took the road of Qin Yu''s abandonment.


    Determined to make this road, far better than Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s achievements.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo''s gaze, Qin Yu said with a smile: "let''s go. Later, you may know what''s the horizon that determines the height."


    "My aunt should have prepared the food. I''m afraid it will be cold later in the evening."


    Leaving this remark, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu took the lead to leave.


    After watching the shadow of the haze, he clenched his fist and followed him.


    As soon as he approached the courtyard, Qin Yu saw the figure standing in front of the door.


    On the cheek of that piece of Chinese character, the wrinkles on the forehead wrinkled into Sichuan characters.


    Hands intertwined, back on the edge of the door closed eyes.


    After Qin Yu got close to him, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "just come back. Go in and have a meal. Your aunt has been waiting for you for a long time. She says that you will come back."


    "Is it?" Qin Yu sprinkles ran a smile way: "fortunately I brought wine."


    As he said, Qin Yu raised the bottle in his hand.


    That special jade ice burning, in the dim light, suffused with flesh like white feeling.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was no doubt stunned. Looking at the wine bottle in Qin Yu''s hand, he felt a little hot on his face.


    Obviously, I can''t get rid of this cup.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s slightly rolling larynx, Qin Yu slapped him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "uncle, if you delay further, the wine bug will dig through the bottom of your cup."


    "Well, uncle, I''ll have two more drinks." Yu Zhibo smiles and takes Qin Yu''s shoulder. He can''t wait to walk to the courtyard.


    As soon as I got close to it, the full table of dishes was already ready.


    However, it seemed a little cold all around.


    Looking at this extremely strange scene, Qin Yu smiles and takes the lead in sitting down.


    He took out the wine glass and filled it with it. Then he pushed it to Yu Zhibo Fuyue and said, "Hongmen banquet, don''t mind drinking two cups."


    "You''re still as smart as ever. Why have you guessed the result long ago and come back?" Yu Zhibo Fuyue takes the glass and drinks up the jade ice.It has to be said that this wine, like lanolin and white jade, has a spicy taste in the mouth, which makes yuzhibo Fuyue feel like his throat is burning and going straight to his belly.


    "Good wine!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue, holding a glass of wine, smashed it on the table again with a trace of apology on his face.


    The sound of breaking the air all around suddenly echoed and fell around in the dark.


    The scarlet scarlet looked terrible in the dark like blood.


    Qin Yu drank the wine from the cup and looked at the scene in the courtyard. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "it seems that people are almost here."


    "Why do you ask me why I know that there are tigers in the mountains who prefer to go to tiger mountains?"


    "That''s because the king wants to die, and the minister has to die. I came just to give you an account and give you an opportunity to explain."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu put down the cup in his hand, patted the dust on his body, stood up and said, "it''s a pity that you are too impatient, which has damaged your elegance."


    "Are you going to do it one by one or together?"


    The little voice of words reverberated in the courtyard.


    Between the lines is filled with an inexplicable sense of repression, as if infused with magic sound.


    It gives people a feeling of indecision.


    Standing in the distance, Yu Zhibo, who is covetous, looks slightly changed.


    However, he clenched his fist secretly and subconsciously looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    According to their plan, he was the last one.


    After all, Yu Zhibo''s claim to the outside world is intended to change the slightest way of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu with the help of hypnotic eyes.


    Even yuzhibo Fuyue firmly believes that all this is true, but he does not know that once all these so-called plans are successful, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu will be spared, even if there are divine means.


    Will only become a slave to his obedience.


    At the thought of this, Rao is always indifferent Yu Zhibo water stop, but also can not help showing a trace of inexplicable urgency.

 Chapter 372

    "Well, if you want to die, you have to die." Yu Zhibo Fuyue was so dazzled that he said in a deep voice.


    "However, this time, we are just for your own good. As long as you follow my arrangement, not only muyeren village will accept you again, but you can also become the new patriarch of yuzhibo and look at the huge tolerance world. Is it better than being rebellious?"


    At the end of the day, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes were burning and he looked directly at Qin Yu.


    However, the words full of temptation fell on Yu Zhibo''s ears, but let his face climb up a trace of ferocity.


    Clenched fists, sharp nails, are deep in the flesh.


    It was what he wanted, but it was given away.


    This is the gap!


    However, at the thought that all this would become his thing, Yu Zhibo''s heart was filled with a trace of inexplicable thump.


    This is the feeling of strategizing.


    "The way is different. Don''t conspire with each other. Let''s do it!" Qin Yu said faintly.


    "Well, it seems that you are still stubborn." Yu Zhibo''s voice gradually cooled down.


    The next moment, the right hand suddenly toward the next press, a deep voice shouts: "hands on!"


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    Members of the yuzhibo clan in all directions started their work in an instant.


    In the face of this young man who is known as the yuzhibo clan, he is closest to the legend.


    They did not dare to close in, and the task they received was just to cover up and engage in harassing wars.


    The air raid came all over the sky. The distance of more than ten meters was just approaching in the blink of an eye, and the sound was huge, like a rainstorm, falling head-on towards Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to have no idea.


    The blood in the pupil surges out like a raging tide, occupying the whole pupil in the blink of an eye.


    The power of scarlet pupil explodes in an instant, and it turns into a ten meter huge Su Zuo Neng.


    Dangdang!


    All over the sky, he did not fall on Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body, just like the rain hitting plantain, splashing out a large area of Mars.


    However, looking at this scene, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s eyes suddenly congealed, and the kaleidoscope wheel eye quickly emerged.


    The next moment, like a wheel like crazy turn.


    Hum!


    There was no sign of a whiff of air.


    Immediately, a space crack burst open in front of Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Whether it is in the original book or in the present yuzhibo Fuyue, his pupil skill is a mystery.


    This move was obviously in the hands of the last time, and did not appear.


    However, it is similar to the time and space Ninja mastered by Qin Yu.


    At the moment of the crack, yuzhibo water stop flashed out like a ghost.


    Because this space is directly opened in the body of suzanone.


    Therefore, as soon as Yu Zhibo stopped water, Qin Yu was just a short distance away.


    As soon as he appeared, he put his hand on Qin Yu''s shoulder and growled ferociously.


    "Ha ha, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, aren''t you very good? This time, you are not a hit. We are very clear about your fighting habits. To maintain the moment when you need to be able to do something, you must be open-minded, and I will aim at this moment and let you become my slave completely! "


    Yu Zhibo laughed wildly.


    Yu Zhibo''s face suddenly changed due to the rolling and scattered voice of his words. He growled: "stop water, what do you have to hide from me!"


    In Fuyue''s eyes, he attaches great importance to the legend of yuzhibo Qinyu, the yuzhibo clan in the new era.


    He joined hands with Yu Zhibo waterstop in order to tease Qin Yu in his eyes.


    He changed Qin Yu''s way of thinking by using the hypnotic eyes of Yu Zhibo.


    To be a perfect being.


    The slogan is all for the family, all for the village.


    However, Yu Zhibo is now trying to turn Qin Yu into his slave.


    The gap is too big.


    Unfortunately, all this is too late. Yuzhibo Fuyue has no way to transfer yuzhibo''s water stop with the help of time and space.


    The only thing we can do is to watch Yu Zhibo stop water, that crazy look twisted expression.


    But the idea just came to mind.


    The next moment, the scene that first came into view, and fell in the ear, that slightly funny words, but subverted their cognition.


    "I''ve been waiting for your other gods for too long. Do you really think you know everything about me?" Qin Yu spoke calmly.


    Yu Zhibo''s expression of stopping water was stagnant, and he was the first to see it. However, the nine hook jade kaleidoscope was writing round eyes, and the scarlet blood color was like the tide.


    A circle of strange patterns bloom, an instant to give a frightening white.If they remember correctly, this is a very strange eye.


    But in the daytime, I met the reincarnation eye in the legend.


    However, what makes them even more appalling is that the reincarnation eye in front of them turned out to be a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye.


    Does this mean that kaleidoscope writing lunyan is not the limit of their yuzhibo clan.


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have been hiding their strength.


    "Magic rebound!" The voice of indifference, like the tide, rolled back like a hurricane.


    Yu Zhibo stops water and Qin Yu''s four eyes.


    Other gods not only need preparation time, but also can''t stop once they are started.


    Therefore, in the face of reincarnation eye instantaneous change, appear mirror like reflection.


    The other gods that had been launched were immediately printed into Yu Zhibo''s eyes.


    Ah!


    Yu Zhibo screamed.


    I can''t help but hold my head and fall to the ground.


    He was hit by magic when he was playing other gods.


    Qin Yu doesn''t know whether waterstop will become his own slave, which is implied in his own practice.


    But other gods were forced to interrupt in the process of exertion.


    This kind of impact on the spiritual space is very big.


    Yuzhibo waterstop is proficient in magic, and the space of consciousness is different and powerful.


    However, it will take at least seven or eight days to wake up.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    In the eyes of those members of the yuzhibo clan who sneaked in, their pupils suddenly contracted. At the same time, their hearts were filled with difficulty and confidence, and they quickly withdrew.


    In their eyes, even Yu Zhibo, known as the genius of the yuzhibo family the next day, could not resist Qin Yu''s eye.


    Not to mention them.


    For a time, the huge courtyard has become a fly away.


    The figure of plundering out, intending to get out of this terrible place first.


    However, the idea has just begun to emerge in their minds.


    At the next moment, the calm voice of words, but then out of the huff and puff.


    "Vientiane Tianyin"


    Simple four words fall, the air around the circulation of a trace of stagnation.


    No!


    It should be said that, together with those crazy fleeing figures, in this moment, it seems to be frozen in the air.


    The next moment, as if by the invisible big hand buckle move, suddenly pull back.

 Chapter 373

    "No!"


    The screams suddenly echoed.


    Like the members of the Zhibo clan who are frozen in the air, there is no trace of fancy in the next moment.


    In Qin Yu''s five fingers suddenly clenched, a line of figures, in response to the sound fly back.


    When more than 20 members of the yuzhibo clan hit the ground again, they subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    It''s a pity that the eye of reincarnation is as white as tide.


    In Qin Yu''s pupil suddenly shrinks, the strong pupil force pours down, originally also a startle suddenly of the public, look a stagnant.


    Suddenly, he fell into a coma.


    Looking at the tedious scene, before and after is only seven or eight interest.


    Witnessing all this, yuzhibo Fuyue looked slightly changed. At last, he sighed: "you are still as good as ever. It seems that you don''t need to worry about your first world war three days later."


    "Come on


    With the words gone, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes disappeared like the tide.


    Without any hesitation, he meets Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Have a rest Qin Yu quietly returned a sentence, reincarnation eyes in vain a turn.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    "Take the soil. I''ll give it to you here." Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly turned.


    Soon I saw a whirlpool on the pool not far away.


    Then he saw a figure coming out of it, in Qin Yu''s helpless white eyes.


    It went straight into the pool.


    "Ah Sorry It''s not very good to control the position of the fixed point in space Crawling out of the pool with dirt.


    Looking at the wet soil, I still can''t compliment the crane tail.


    However, at present, the main fighting power of yuzhibo people is basically defeated by him.


    At least one person is needed to take care of it.


    "Boss, I heard that after three days, you are going to choose the whole tolerance world alone. Do you need me? The weasel is always pestering people, but he spent a lot of effort just now to get rid of him. " Yu Zhibo walked to the waterstop with soil.


    "This guy looks very cold on weekdays. He didn''t expect to be so crazy. If I didn''t want to keep a low profile, this is the first No The next day is not me


    With the soil to touch the back of the head with a smile said.


    The only thing that makes Qin yu feel lucky is that she didn''t take the opportunity to kick Yu Zhibo''s water stop.


    Otherwise, when I wake up, I will face a series of who I am, where I am and who has kicked me.


    Qin Yu was shot lying down.


    "Well, don''t be too modest. It''s good to cultivate your talent. Don''t lose to Kakashi." Qin Yu smiles and pats the shoulder with soil.


    "I''m afraid I''ll leave this place soon. The first day''s fame falls on you. Don''t fall!"


    "Get out of this place?" "Boss, don''t you have space Ninja sometimes? Isn''t it a swish to go somewhere else


    "Why, it''s a big deal to make things so serious. I''ll give up the first one to the boss."


    "Well, the world is big, and you have your own way to go. In the future, you will find that there are more powerful enemies waiting for you. Next time we meet. I hope you''re on fire earlier than Kakashi. " Qin Yu clapped his head with soil with a smile.


    If you let the fire fan in the original book know that this big boss is regarded as a little fan brother, I don''t know what expression it will be.


    However, Qin Yu still vaguely remembers that in the endless monthly reading, Dai Tu also had the dream of being a fire shadow.


    "Boss, I don''t want to be a fire shadow now. I want to be your rebellious tolerance of free coming and going!" With the soil to explain quickly.


    Qin Yu is helpless ground white one eye, also do not take soil to continue to entangle.


    Otherwise, according to this rhythm, I''m afraid it will directly double and deviate.


    Roar!


    A low roar burst like thunder.


    A strong air wave, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened.


    Rolling and scattered, forming a passing hurricane, burst out a feeling of fierce tears.


    "Boss, what''s going on here?" Yu Zhibo suddenly changed his face with soil.


    Follow the sky in the distance, take the lead in the eyes, it is as if the sky is dyed red by blood.


    A breath of scarlet gas went straight for nine days.


    "This breath is full of disaster and evil. It''s too big..." He looks a little white with soil.


    He is not the one who was blackened under the training of blackout in the original book.


    Now he, at most, is just an open crane tail.


    In the face of the breath from the tail beast, it is obviously a little difficult to bear.


    "It''s the nine tail guy. It''s still restless." The two tailed cat emerges from Qin Yu''s cloak.The cat''s nose sniffed hard in the air and said positively.


    "Jiuwei ran away?" Yu Zhibo couldn''t help being stunned.


    As a disciple of the fourth generation of huoyingbo fengshuimen, he clearly knows who the pillar power of this generation is.


    It is known as the existence of red pepper in muyeren village.


    Moreover, has the whirlpool family immortal human body, that is the best tail animal carrier.


    This is not the kind of whirlwind Naruto people who are half hearted.


    It''s a pure whirlpool water household with the first generation of Nine Tailed people in muyeren village. It''s a pure whirlpool clan.


    Open immortal body and King Kong blockade, whirlpool clan talent.


    In the suppression of tail animals, but have enough strength.


    However, under this premise, Jiuwei ran away.


    This is beyond Qin Yu''s expectation.


    "Qin Yu..." The voice of Yuzhi bomeiqin comes from behind.


    "They..."


    Suddenly, yuzhibo Meiqin, who is pregnant with six armor, and Yuzhi Boju, who is close to her side, suddenly appears.


    Qin Yu frowned and said, "Auntie, they are just in a coma. They will recover in a few days. They will report this matter personally."


    "Coma for a few days?" Yu Zhibo Meiqin was stunned. Her slender hand clenched her slightly and said, "thank you for your attention. However, Jiuwei is now running away without any reason and guarding muyeren village. It was originally the task of our yuzhibo people''s police force, but they are now..."


    Speaking of this, Yuzhi bomeiqin''s face had a little more pleading: "if you can, I hope you can help them in a critical time After all, you were once a member of this village


    "I see!" Qin Yu replied.


    After a look at Yu Zhi Boju, who was eager to speak, he said, "you are also a ninja who is in charge of his own affairs. Then I will give it to you and take the soil. I will go first."


    "Brother..." Yuzhi Boju was in a hurry.


    However, soon saw Qin Yu''s body, as if by the invisible whirlpool directly pulled in.


    Disappeared in the same place.

 Chapter 374

    Muyeren village, located on the ruins of the venue in the western suburb.


    A mountain like body, across the forest and ruins.


    Nine scarlet tails, rolling and rolling in the void, seemed to stir up the universe.


    The sharp claws step on the various building debris, the eyes like the blood moon stare down, and the mouth of the blood pot is slightly split, showing sharp teeth like a gun.


    Drops of saliva like acid, along the teeth, and finally hit the ground below.


    It''s like a sizzling, burning sound.


    Ninjas gathered in all directions and stopped at km away.


    In the face of this so-called nine tail animals, the most powerful animal.


    Even if they have the title of tolerance, they dare not rush close.


    The only way to keep down the nine tyrants is to make it work.


    There are only some special Ninja combinations, maybe powerful individual ninjas.


    "I''ve been a great man since then." Nara Deer, with a group of ninjas, is evacuating the crowd.


    Looking at the figure falling from the sky, he looked happy and relieved.


    They are proficient in shadow bondage, an invisible means of confinement.


    However, we also clearly understand what we can do according to our ability.


    Their Nara clan is excellent in mind, but it does not mean that their strength is also excellent.


    If you want them to stop the nine tails of the rampage, each one holds a toe.


    I''m afraid it will take dozens of people, but only a hundred nationalities can manage it.


    "What happened? Why did Jiuwei run away? Didn''t jiuxinnai suppress it?" Since also a fall, direct white one eye way: "you don''t want to look at me like this, nine tail rampage, that is a big thing."


    After all, Jiuwei is not half of the original Naruto.


    In front of us, this one is all, with the strength of chakra, and the degree of evil and fierce tears. It''s not one plus one.


    However, in the hands of the whirlpool clan, which is known as the best at sealing in the forbearance world.


    It is appropriate to awaken the King Kong blockade with the help of the most basic blood.


    There has been no major problem.


    "Hai Yi has gone to contact the three generations of Huoying. As for shuimen, he has not been contacted for a moment or three." Nara Deer laughed bitterly for a long time.


    Although he had known for a long time that the sense of responsibility of Sanren was very low, his favorite was to be a shopkeeper.


    However, I didn''t think about it at all. Since then, I''ve lost the chain at this crucial point.


    Seeing the chakrato body full of evil and fierce tears, it was like a huge mountain body.


    Once Jiuwei breaks into muyeren village, let alone destroy it.


    I''m afraid they will be tied up if they fight.


    If the aftereffect of Jiuwei''s attack spreads, most of the village buildings will be destroyed.


    "Lujiu, the people nearby have been evacuated to the nearby area. I''m glad to find out in time and stop Jiuwei outside the ruins meeting hall. Otherwise, it would be unthinkable to let Jiuwei break into the center of the village." Haiyi Yamanaka also came with the elite of their family.


    In addition, there were also people led by Qiu daoding.


    It can be said that the arrival of the three clans also means that the special combination of pig, deer and butterfly, which had been trying to bite, was suddenly pulled into the air.


    "Roar!"


    The nine tails, which were tied into half dumplings, roared up to the sky.


    Looking at the prey almost delivered to the entrance, he was like a maniac, struggling madly.


    "Don''t hurry up, I''ve reached the limit, you can borrow quickly." Since then, he has turned red and growled.


    Had been frightened to urinate in the pants of tolerance, smell the speech down not to think much, quickly get out of the violent retreat.


    "Bang!"


    In response to the sound of the lion''s hair burst, again turned into a large white fog and rolled open.


    The nine tails, which have lost their limits, are more like a lion coming out of the gate. They are full of ferocious bloody eyes. They are locked in zilaiye''s body and bite off with open mouth.


    "The art of maximum multiplication!"


    The white fog rolled back, and the two big hands went straight through the void.


    The billowing air waves rolled down.


    Show a huge body, one will nine tail waist caught.


    Bang!


    Not much collision, directly rolling up a large air wave.


    The huge impact force, let the autumn road Ding seat suddenly back seven or eight steps.


    "Hai Yi, we''ll do it too. We can''t stop nine tails with Ding seat alone!" Nara''s deer growled for a long time.


    As a team mate for many years, I have had a lot of experience.


    With both hands flying, a series of technique marks were formed, and roared.


    "Shadow, the art of multiple bondage!"

 Chapter 375

    Shadow multiple bondage!


    There was a succession of Shouts.


    Under the leadership of Nara Deer for a long time, they started to fight.


    The shadows, like tentacles, twined around Jiuwei''s body quickly.


    Shanzhonghaiyi didn''t have time to rest. His hands were flying quickly, forming a series of seal.


    Heart to heart!


    With the help of Ninja Shu, the soul and mind rush to the consciousness space of Jiuwei.


    However, just into the consciousness of Jiuwei, a dark, humid and cold feeling, just like a raging tide, is coming.


    Not waiting for the reaction of Yamanaka, he suddenly opened his bloody eyes.


    Roar!


    The roar like thunder gives people a feeling of hitting the soul directly.


    The huge spiritual impact, let the whole consciousness of Yamanaka sea suddenly dispersed.


    The whole soul will roll back and directly rush back into the space of consciousness.


    Poop!


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His face was pale, and he sat down on the ground.


    "Hai Yi!" Nara Deer''s face changed dramatically.


    It was the first time for him to see shanzhonghai suffer such a powerful counterattack.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. I just didn''t expect that the consciousness space of tailanimal would be so dark!" In the mountain, Hai wiped the blood on his mouth.


    However, it was soon seen that the restricted nine tails turned their heads wildly, staring at Haiyi Yamanaka with disdain.


    The tail, like an iron whip, suddenly turned over, and with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, went straight to the mountain and chopped down.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    At this moment, no matter from the beginning, or other people, the attack is just exhausted, and can''t react for a moment or three.


    The only way to do it is to watch the attack face-to-face.


    "Tu Dun, Tu liubi!"


    Boom!


    The earth roared, and a wall of earth suddenly rose up and stopped in front of the tail of the force.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sounds like thunder.


    Under the rubble splashing, a large amount of vigorous wind rolled back and opened.


    "Three generations of fire shadow!" Yamanaka looked at the figure that quickly fell in front of him, and a ray of joy appeared on his face.


    "You''re back, old man." Since then also secretly relieved: "I thought you were going to be the shopkeeper."


    "Hum, you boy, be serious. Don''t play soy sauce here. I''m afraid this nine tail rampage is unusual." Three generations of fire shadow said in a deep voice.


    A trace of solemnity flashed on zilaiye''s face and said, "are you doubting that this matter has something to do with Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?"


    "He''s not like that, is he? If he really wants to take away nine tails, he can be very bright. Don''t forget that there are four tailed beasts on him


    "You''re right." The third generation of fire shadow nodded and said, "this time the nine tails appear, there is no sign of being manipulated by magic. I think it has nothing to do with him."


    Guessing the words down, so that many ninjas look secretly relieved.


    At the thought, the blood color of Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu.


    It''s easy to catch the tail animals in the big tolerance villages.


    During the day, it is a move to hit four generations of thunder shadow.


    Although, after the event, four generations of Lei Ying threatened that he was too contemptuous of the enemy, so he would suffer.


    But when I think of that scene, my heart is still awe inspiring.


    If this Jiuwei uprising is really related to Qin Yu.


    For muyeren village, it is a disaster.


    "Lord Lujiu, it has reached the limit!"


    An urgent voice burst out.


    It soon strained everyone''s nerves.


    Originally, he used the technique of shadow binding to restrict the people of Jiuwei. Under his red cheek, he obviously reached the limit.


    Roar!


    The roar of nine tails tore up again, and the huge body broke free from the shadow bondage.


    Nine tails, like a whip, twined around the body of qiudaoding.


    There is no trace of fancy, suddenly tight.


    Bang!


    Multiple huge force catharsis, instantly let Qiu daoding''s doubling skill, burst open in response to the sound.


    All restrictions are lifted at one time.


    Jiuwei suddenly walked away, the huge body suddenly jumped down, toward the position of the three generations of fire shadow and others.


    Although it is sealed in the body of whirlpool jiuxinnai, who has the threat to the outside world and the muyeren village.


    In its eyes, as long as the hateful old man and the lecherous uncle are killed, the people who can stop it in this tolerant village will no longer exist.


    "You''ll be sent out first." The three generations of fire roared.The backhand nibbles on the thumb, the blood overflows, and the hands fly like wheels.


    With the fall of the last seal, the fire shadow of the three generations was drunk again.


    "The art of channeling, Monkey King and monkey demon!"


    Bang!


    The white fog rose in the sky.


    As soon as the huge body appeared, the three generations of fire shadow drank again and again.


    Golden cudgel!


    As soon as Ruyi stick appeared, it was caught by three generations of Huoying.


    In the next moment, there is no one''s fancy, holding the clip in the hands of the body side of the moment.


    With the piercing sound of breaking the sky, the Vajra stick went straight to the chest of nine tails leaping down in the sky.


    Bang!


    The heavy crash suddenly sounded, and the huge body of nine tails was directly butted in the air.


    With the rapid extension of Ruyi stick, Jiuwei''s huge body, in full view of the public, quickly flies out.


    Boom!


    Fly a full one or two kilometers, nine tail heavy hit a piece of barren wood forest.


    The huge impact force, directly let the square and round trees crush, rolled up a large amount of sand dust and rose.


    The next moment, since also and others are in a hurry to see the turn over again, as if the nine tail without injury.


    There was a tinge of solemnity on many people''s faces.


    "Hai Yi, have you found the water gate? What has happened to jiuxinnai "If there is no human pillar force carrier, it is too difficult to seal the nine tails again," said the third generation fire shadow


    Wood leaf and whirlpool clan relationship is very iron, also has a lot of seal art.


    However, there are not many restrictions and conditions for each seal to seal the tail beast.


    To re seal the nine tails, the seal technique required is not small in difficulty and cost.


    Now the four generations of fire shadow is not in, as the whirlpool of human column force, jiuxinnai does not know where.


    It is obviously too difficult to solve the problem in a moment.


    "By the way, where is the yuzhibo police force? Where are Fuyue and Shuishui?" The three generations of fire shadow asked in a hurry.


    As soon as this word comes out, everybody can''t help but be shocked and Leng in place.


    Jiuwei''s disturbance is so great that even if he sleeps to death, he will be scared to wake up, not to mention the yuzhibo people who are in charge of Muye''s police.


    Now that no elite has appeared, it''s rather intriguing.


    "I''m sorry, they were all knocked down by me!"

 Chapter 376

    "It''s Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    The atmosphere in the field changed instantly, and everyone''s eyes swept away.


    Looking at walking slowly, wearing a black red cloud robe thin figure, the nerves suddenly strained.


    Now the Jiuwei uprising and the appearance of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yuxuan on this occasion is obviously thought-provoking.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, do you mean that this matter has something to do with you?" Narayaru took the lead in speaking.


    However, this statement was very vague, and did not specify whether it was the Muye police force or the Jiuwei riot.


    After all, this is no ordinary person.


    If you say anything wrong, you will offend him.


    Throw two prohibitions, not to mention that Jiuwei has not yet raised the spirit.


    I''m afraid that''s enough for them.


    "Lujiu, don''t use your cleverness on me." For a long time, Qin Nai Yu couldn''t help but smile.


    For all this, Qin Yu did not take it to heart. After seeing the three generations of fire shadow and Zilai, he then crossed the crowd and looked at shangjiuwei.


    "All the members of the yuzhibo clan have been knocked down by me. Since I have made them unable to perform their duties, let me replace them for a time!" Qin Yu stepped out slowly.


    This time, if not for the care of yuzhibo Fuyue in the past.


    There is also a request from his aunt, Yuzhi bomeiqin. He doesn''t want to be nosy.


    However, this action, instantly attracted the attention of all people.


    However, the words just now fell on the ears of the three generations of Huoying and zilaiye, but made them look slightly different.


    Unlike others, they know it.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue once proposed that the waterstop kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has a strong hypnotic suggestion ability.


    To some extent, it can change one''s will and way of thinking.


    It is for this reason that yuzhibo Fuyue once proposed that Yu Zhibo stop water and look for opportunities in the meeting hall to fight against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yu''s butt and stool didn''t touch each other closely.


    Let alone create opportunities for Yu Zhibo to use his hypnotic eyes.


    Originally, three generations of Huoying and Zilai also thought that this matter would be over.


    It never occurred to me that something had happened.


    However, the only thing I feel lucky about is that Yu Zhibo uses the word "down" instead of "kill all".


    "Three generations of master Huoying, what should we do now?" Qiu daoding couldn''t help but take a look at it. He ran over their figure and asked in a hurry.


    After all, they have to deal with it.


    If you have to worry all the time, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu make trouble.


    That''s a bunch of hands and feet.


    "No, as he said just now, he came here to replace yuzhibo. With his character, he won''t go back and forth." Three generations of fire shadow said in a deep voice.


    The ape demons, who turned into Ruyi stick in their hands, also turned into a white fog in response to the sound, showing their noumenon again.


    Looking at that thin figure, he couldn''t help but say: "ape fly, this is your mouth, which is a good little ghost?"


    "It seems that he is too young, ape Fei. Are you scaring me?"


    "Ha ha, ape demon, you may look at it, but this boy is alone to challenge the existence of the five tolerance villages." The three generations of fire shadow gave a dry smile, their eyes turned in vain, and said in a deep voice: "Hai Yi, send me the order to go down. All the people stationed on all sides will quickly withdraw from the battlefield, and give the nine tails to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    "Let them see what kind of fighting this is, and it may be over soon."


    Speaking of this, the three generations of fire shadow looked at Qin Yu''s back, flashing light.


    On hearing this, Hai''s face changed slightly.


    It''s a bit of a waste of time to give the safety of the village to a rebel.


    However, in the face of the orders of the three generations of fire shadow, he did not dare to disobey him. He quickly turned his hands and produced a series of seal of art.


    As soon as the ECG network is set up, the command is quickly sent out.


    "What! Yuzhibo Qinyu is here. Three generations of fire shadow let him fight nine tails alone? "


    "What is this? Can he really handle it alone? "


    "Idiot, that''s the old days, the heroes of muyeren village, bloody Ashura, yuzhibo, Qinyu. Clean your eyes, and the war will soon end..."


    A cold rebuke voice suddenly came, let a group of obedient retreat of Muye Ninja face suddenly slightly changed.


    As, Kimba ninja, to help a rebel speak.


    It''s a very wicked thing.


    However, in seeing clearly, the speaker is the new talented flag mukakashi.


    A lot of people shut up.


    "Well, you didn''t have a mission with yuzhibo Qinyu, and you didn''t fight with him. It''s hearsay about his strength. However, Kakashi is right. This battle will end soon, probably in an instant." In the evening, real red suddenly opened his mouth.As an older generation, the persuasiveness of discourse is not small.


    The scene also suddenly quieted down.


    At the moment when Zhenhong opened a sufficient distance and stopped, people on the scene stopped one after another and looked at Qin Yu.


    The sudden scene, not only leaves of wood, a number of ninjas were startled.


    Even the original heavy hit on the ground, still in a daze nine tail, also detected a trace of improper.


    The huge body, with its muscles taut, sprang up on the ground.


    He opened his mouth and let out a deafening roar.


    Toward the nearest person.


    After being held for so long, it''s hard to come out once.


    Of course, Jiuwei needs to make a lot of noise in its eyes.


    As long as there is a person in front of him, he will tear it up directly.


    That''s enough to let it vent its anger.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in Jiuwei''s mind.


    The next moment into the scene, let its pupil suddenly shrink.


    That thin figure, Huoran raised his face, exposed a clear outline of the cheek.


    The black and white eyes, in vain a turn.


    The blood like scarlet quickly rolled back and opened, and the moment nine gouyu emerged, the pupil of Jiuwei was enlarged rapidly.


    In this moment, it came to the mind of the roar of the loud sound, the only residual is the scene of the day and yuzhibo meet.


    If we say, as the head of the Nine Tailed beasts, the scenery of animal sounds is infinite, and how much glory it has had.


    But there is also a lot of dark history.


    If you have to say which one, in addition to the wooden man''s head, you are killed by Yu Zhibo ban.


    The young man in front of him is different from that of Yu Zhibo.


    However, it is even more oppressive to Jiuwei, especially the kaleidoscope wheel eye composed of nine gouyu, which makes Jiuwei''s heart suddenly tight.


    Subconsciously, they quickly look away to avoid the nightmares of the day.

 Chapter 377

    "Monthly reading!"


    Simple two characters, in Qin Yu''s mouth huff and puff out.


    At the next moment, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly stare, and his powerful pupil force, like a raging wave, goes straight to the consciousness space of Jiuwei.


    Boom!


    Jiuwei just wants to move away from his sight, but it''s too late.


    The space of consciousness is full of anger, fierce tears, darkness and other negative emotions.


    In an instant, there was a storm.


    A figure of an outsider falls in front of its conscious body.


    Looking at the uninvited guest, Jiuwei intends to open his mouth and bite at the same time.


    The scene that entered the eyes, it was even more appalled, showing a face full of difficult and believable expression.


    "No, no, it''s impossible for you to have these eyes. You, who are you?"


    The hysterical roar, like rolling thunder, shook the whole sea of knowledge.


    However, in the face of all this, the response to the nine tail is still that pair of eyes, just like the gods and Demons infiltrating into people, like brand, engraved in its mind.


    The outside world, in the Jiuwei sea of knowledge set off a turbulent time.


    All the watching ninjas, their eyes are locked in, toward Qin Yu''s face-to-face nine tails.


    That brings up the fishy wind, also has the ferocious unusual, cracked teeth roaring fierce tear appearance.


    With a blow of courage.


    It really makes many people''s nerves tense.


    In particular, the three generations of Huoying personally passed through Haiyi mountain to remind them of a word.


    "Look carefully, the battle will be over soon!"


    As a younger generation, it is lucky to be able to get such evaluation from Huoying.


    However, the title of treason and forbearance, which is famous for its fierce reputation, is worth a look.


    After all, the story of hearsay is not as good as what I have seen with my own eyes.


    After a while, when the task is over, I can at least hold my own woman and brag about the last meal.


    I saw that just now, instead of saying who I heard


    That spit on the spirit of Xingzi, but completely different.


    However, the idea just came into the minds of the people.


    At the next moment, they see Jiuwei''s expression froze.


    The posture of grinning and growling is changed into the drooling of a silly dog.


    That precise jump is like losing the target.


    Over the sky of Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, Zilai, who did not withdraw from the battlefield, was smashed into the air by Zilai, who had good strength.


    The sudden scene, let the three generations of fire shadow look stagnant, rushed to the eyes of the upper nine tail, the whole person''s look changed dramatically.


    "Retreat quickly. Jiuwei has been defeated. It has been hit by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s magic trick!"


    The old man''s roar burst like thunder.


    It fell on the ears of the public, which made people gape.


    Is that too fast?


    In their eyes, faster than the fast shooter.


    I don''t even have a chance to say, "did you start?".


    Tell them it''s over!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe it, but it was true.


    At the same time, they are also a bit distressed, if they go back and boast to their mother-in-law.


    Jiuwei was killed by someone.


    I''m afraid it will attract a white eye!


    Who would believe that Jiuwei was still in muyeren village a moment ago.


    In front of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, he behaved so badly.


    Bang!


    The body of the giant was smashed down from the sky.


    The huge impact force, let the earth roar huge earthquake, set off the dust rolling down.


    Jiuwei''s huge body, like a dead dog, fell on the ground and did not move.


    He left in a hurry and retreated abruptly, and the three generations of fire shadow and others fell around him. Looking at the scene in front of him, his face was a little livid.


    Not long ago, the ferocious tail animal that they tried to stop is now playing such a trifle.


    The gap between the front and the back is too big.


    "Ape fly, it seems that I underestimated him!" The ape devil was out of breath.


    But I was a little lucky that this was not the first time I met.


    Otherwise, it may not escape the fate of nine tail dead dog.


    "Three generations of Huoying Lord, do we need to stop Yu Zhibo Qin Yu and take Jiuwei away?" Nara Deer suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the beginning, they were attracted by Jiuwei''s rampage and completely forgot the most important thing.


    This time, yuzhibo and Qinyu fight with wudaoren village in order to rob the remaining five tail animals.


    If we say that it was originally a fight between the two sides, let Jiuwei consume a little, Yu Zhibo Qinyu''s physical strength.


    But in front of the scene, but obviously let this idea bubble.


    "No, I''m sure the boy won''t go back on it." I''ve been the first to speak.In a flash, he quickly steps to the place where Qin Yu is.


    "Since then, you are a great man..." Qiu daoding''s face changed and he opened his mouth in a hurry.


    However, it was quickly stopped by three generations of fire shadow.


    "Let him go. To find out what Yu Zhibo Qin Yu thinks, at least one person is needed to try out."


    "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and Zilai are really good at paying money. He won''t rush to attack..."


    Listening to this remark, many people in the field were stunned.


    "Ha ha, Qin Yu, has Jiuwei solved it? If you want to look at my new intimate paradise, the plot is very cool... "


    We were almost killed just now


    It''s not close yet. Since then, I''ve taken the lead in laughing. However, this smile has just emerged.


    The next moment fell in his ear, but let zilaiye''s smile harden instantly.


    "Can that thing kill people?" Qin Yu had no choice but to look at the small yellow book in his hand: "don''t use this trick to test."


    "If I really want to take it, you can''t stop it. Let''s take a look at jiuxinnai first."


    Leaving this sentence, Qin Yu''s body was in a flash, and he threw himself at the nine tails that hit the ground.


    For nine tail so easily in the monthly reading, this also can''t blame it.


    It''s just that the dark yuzhibo in those years brought too much shadow to it.


    At the sight of yuzhibo Qinyu''s jiugouyu wheel eye, all nine tails will turn into startled birds.


    The moment of great mood fluctuation, but the most vulnerable to flaws.


    So let Qin Yu attack nine tail''s will defense line in an instant, after invading the consciousness space.


    There''s something indescribable going on inside.


    Looking at the intention to be seen through, the smile on his face was gradually replaced by bitterness.


    thought, just now Qin Yu''s appraisal, the mouth corner cannot help convulsing, make complaints about it.


    "Can that thing kill people?"


    However, since then, he did not stay much. Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu showed that he would not take the opportunity to take nine tails.


    But as the whirlpool of human column force, jiuxinnai, and the missing four generations of fire shadow, wind and water gate, what happened.


    It''s still worth pursuing.


    At the thought of this, Zilai also rushed to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Looking at the nine tail which was originally mad with tears, now he is grinning like a dead dog with his tongue askew, drooling and fainting on the ground.


    It looks like the thing in Qin Yu''s mouth. It can''t kill people.

 Chapter 378

    "Qin Yu, where is jiuxinnai?" After enjoying the rare dead dog posture of nine tails, he took the lead in asking.


    After all, in Jiuwei, he can''t see the trace of jiuxinnai.


    "Don''t look, jiuxinnai is locked in Jiuwei''s body. Now I even untie the seal." Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly pokes, pressing on Jiuwei''s head.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, cold voice shouts.


    "Solution!"


    The word huff and puff, mysterious mantra seal, quickly spread all over the body of nine tails.


    Accompanied by a low roar, the huge mountain like body disappeared into white smoke.


    A red hair figure appeared in front of Zilai.


    "Giuseppe, are you all right? Where is the water gate? " Since then, he also asked eagerly.


    Jiuxinnai has just got out of trouble in the seal, and obviously hasn''t recovered. Listening to zilaiye''s surprise, her look suddenly changed, and she said in a hurry: "yes It was Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu who came to look for water... "


    However, the words are not finished, whirlpool nine xinnai''s pupil suddenly shrinks, looking at Yu Zhibo Qinyu, can''t help but step back.


    "You Why are you here? "


    "By the way, what did you do to Jiuwei Where have you taken the wind and water gate to? "


    Looking at the whirlpool that obviously did not understand the cause and effect of the matter, nine xinnai, since also rushed to stop.


    Jiuyu doesn''t want to be killed by Qin Zhibo.


    At least, this kind of pain will stay for three days and be abused together with the five big tolerance villages.


    Only in this way can we balance ourselves.


    "Since then, teacher, Watergate, he..." Whirlpool nine xinnai red lips slightly open, but soon also shook his head to interrupt.


    "I think the person who ordered the Watergate is not the real Qin Yu. He was busy attacking the Muye police force just now."


    "Attack the Muye garrison?" Whirlpool nine xinnai confused.


    Isn''t that a wonderful reason?


    However, recalling the nine tails that were sealed back into her body just now, it was like a dog curling up and shivering with fright.


    Looking around the vast battlefield, I am afraid only Yu Zhibo Qin Yu can do it.


    Does this mean that Qin Yu has saved her twice?


    "Yes, just now Qin Yu went to the Muye police force. In the yuzhibo clan''s residence, he came to stop Jiuwei. He also took the place of the police force and saved you." He also explained.


    "But now we don''t have the whereabouts of the water gate. Tell us everything you know..."


    "Yes..." Whirlpool jiuxinnai reacts in the loss of consciousness. After organizing the memory a little bit, he says, "the Watergate came to me just now and said that Yu Zhibo Qinyu hunted the tail beast."


    "He told me that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu proposed to fight against the five big tolerance villages three days later."


    Speaking of this, whirlpool nine xinnai can''t help but look at Qin Yu.


    He hesitated and said: "shuimen has mentioned that in this war, the five big endurance villages have little chance to win. Qin Yuzhi, the Nine Tailed beasts, is sure to win. But for human pillar force, once the tail animals are pulled out of the body, what they are waiting for will be death."


    "So Watergate asked me to leave muyeren village with him and go to a place no one knew."


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was speechless.


    How old-fashioned the plot is, but also far away, full of those sour smelly love stories.


    "Why do you look so I didn''t promise... " Whirlpool nine xinnai a Zheng, looking at Qin Yu and Zilai also a face disgusting.


    "No promise, or no chance to answer!" Qin Yu looked white.


    Whirlpool nine xinnai''s cheek is not from crimson, slightly lowered the head way: "have no time to refuse..."


    "Just as I was about to open my mouth, I saw another Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu appear on the tree outside the window."


    "The other one?" Since then also eyebrow a pick way: "you whirlpool clan, proficient in seal art and perception of Ninja, do you not notice what?"


    For a perceptual ninja, it is the most basic thing to recognize the enemy''s identity.


    In particular, such as whirlpool nine Sinai, from the whirlpool family of genius.


    And you won''t make mistakes in such small details.


    "No, when I saw another yuzhibo Qinyu, I searched inside and outside several times, and even shuimen concluded that this was a real person." Whirlpool nine xinnai secretly looked at Qin Yu and said definitely.


    "You don''t even know what you''re feeling?" I''ve been stunned since I came here.


    An absurd idea sprouted in my mind. If so, would it be Qin Yu?


    "Don''t think about it. I know who he is, but that guy can''t be identified by ordinary perception. Only immortal mode can work." Yu Zhibo said suddenly.


    "According to the guy''s urination, the Watergate will not be dangerous, but if you see him, tell him, don''t believe all that nonsense. In front of absolute strength, everything is bullshit.""Next time, we''ll see you on the battlefield."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned around and left.


    Looking at this scene, whirlpool nine xinnai is a Zheng at first, immediately face a little more anxious, quickly step forward to say: "Qin Yu, you wait a minute!"


    The sudden scene also surprised Zilai.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God away!


    Now it is rare for Qin Yu, the great God, to leave voluntarily.


    Although, it is not clear what Qin Yu said just now.


    But if it''s because of other things, Qin Yu is in a hurry.


    But I''m going to hit myself in the foot.


    "What can I do for you?" Qin Yu looked back at the whirlpool jiuxinnai, who trotted over. He couldn''t help but smile genially: "it''s not like your nickname for red pepper. I won''t eat you if you have any words to say!"


    In the original book, whirlpool nine xinnai, but the character is careless, a word does not agree with the existence of a big fight.


    Looking around the village, only the wind and water gate can control this thorn.


    At present, this little girl''s posture is beyond Qin Yu''s cognition.


    "You


    Whirlpool nine xinnai all of a sudden, the apology originally cultivated is gone.


    After Dayu said, only one moment can you give me a moment''s hesitation


    "Thank you for saving my mother. I''ll save you twice next time."


    "No, three times!"


    As he said, jiuxinnai raised his pink fist and smashed it at Qin Yu''s chest.


    That''s like an iron man''s posture.


    "If you hit me like this, does it mean that I have to pay back?" Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing and said, "also, do you really think there is a chance to save me?"


    Whirlpool nine xinnai is a Zheng, immediately suddenly think of the place where he hit, pretty face a red, quickly took back his hands to protect his mountain position.


    Just when I was about to retreat, I saw two fingers, rapidly enlarging in the pupil, and finally pointing at the forehead of whirlpool jiuxinnai.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die. That''s what I said."

 Chapter 379

    "Ah


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became a little out of place.


    Anyone knows that wave wind water gate, has always been inclined to whirlpool nine xinnai.


    Now Qin Yu''s point obviously changes the rhythm of the two corners into a triangle.


    "You What do you say Whirlpool nine xinnai also smelled a trace of impropriety, covered his forehead and stepped back quickly.


    She looks careless in character.


    However, as one of the few descendants of whirlpool, her thoughts are still very conservative.


    "Oh, nothing. See you next time." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    In vain, the eye of the wheel was written by the nine carved jade.


    The whirlpool of space quickly appears, covering the body of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu quickly, and finally turns into a virtual shadow and disappears in place.


    "You, you haven''t told my mother clearly, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, you are irresponsible..." Whirlpool nine xinnai rushed to Qin Yu''s disappearing figure.


    It''s just that one of them is defeated.


    He stumbled and almost fell a dog on the ground.


    "Damn it, see you next time. I must have hammered him to death. I didn''t take any responsibility, so I just ran away! " Whirlpool nine xinnai angrily stamped his foot.


    However, one time, he found that the atmosphere in the field was a little wrong.


    The gaze made her scalp a little numb.


    "Since then, teacher You What do you want? " Whirlpool nine xinnai can''t help but ask.


    Although, she knew that she had always been lustful, but this was the first time that she wanted to see through.


    "No, I''m fine. I just want to know if Qin Yu did something to you, or you won''t yell at him to be responsible." Since then, he also took out his notebook and said curiously, "I''m just thinking of a triangle story. Why don''t you give me something wonderful, such as how to carry on secretly..."


    "I feel cool in my heart, and I can see how you look. Shuimen is a single Acacia, and Qin Yu is a heartless man. You yell at him to be responsible..."


    "It won''t be Qin Yu, who has been lurking for seventeen or eighteen years. It''s because of you."


    "I should now write an autobiography about the bloody Asura. I have been lurking for that woman for 17 years. This book is definitely a big seller..."


    Looking at the chatter, biting the pen will be to draft since also.


    Whirlpool nine xinnai angrily clenched his fist, and his red hair moved without wind.


    There is no trace of fancy, head to the body of zilaiye.


    However, the fist just came out, a burst of empty sound in vain.


    Soon I saw the golden hair of the wind and water gate, without warning in front of zilaiye.


    With the sound of the heavy impact, the wind and water gate flew out like a shell.


    Looking at the wave wind and water gate on the tree trunk, the strength of the fist, and the anger bar, it''s totally explosive.


    The old God said: "sure enough, you and Qin Yu have a leg. This fist strength, even the strength of holding urine..."


    "You


    The whirlpool blew up.


    It''s just that this time it''s not for her.


    A figure fell from the sky and fell on their side.


    "Well, don''t make a fool of yourself." Three generations of fire shadow said in a deep voice.


    Looking at rubbed up swollen cheek, but also a face muddled wind water gate, three generations of fire shadow immediately to Zilai also make a wink.


    "Giuseppe, what''s going on?" Wave wind water gate says perplexedly.


    Tiequan has eaten a lot.


    But this even sucks the strength also to use a punch, really not good.


    "No Nothing happened... " Since I came to understand the meaning of three generations of fire shadow.


    How to say, since I have never been in love, but as a writer, I have never seen a pig, and at least I have eaten pork.


    But he clearly knows what is the truth of zero intelligence in love.


    However, if readers of intimate paradise know that they respect Yujia, they are regarded as godfather and a first brother with zero love experience.


    I don''t know what mood I will have.


    "Is it? Why, your eyes are strange. " Wave Feng Shui men frowned and rubbed his cheek.


    However, as soon as the words fell, a burst of unanimous response was immediately aroused.


    "No No! "


    "No, no, really not." Since then, she also clapped on the shoulder of the Feng Shui door.


    Subconsciously, I took a look at the top of the water gate.


    The green hat is a little high!


    "Well, don''t play around here." The third generation of fire shadow coughed, looked at the wave Fengshui gate and said, "Watergate, I want to know where you just went?"


    Do you have a clear idea of the person who came from Qin Yu


    As soon as this remark fell, the expression of the wave wind water gate suddenly changed, and said: "was Qin Yu''s hand just now?""As expected and that guy said, tail beast for Qin Yu, simply can''t play a role."


    "Watergate, what do you say?" Whirlpool nine Xin Nai look one anxious way: "just nine tail violent walk, I lost consciousness, exactly what happened?"


    "Is this about you?"


    Hysterical words echoed in the four corners of the sky, making many people''s faces slightly changed.


    "Giuseppe, have you misunderstood me?" "After I left, he used other parts to attack you. When I came back, Jiuwei had already gone away."


    "Later, I was entangled by him, and I couldn''t part with each other at all However, he told me that there is a way to check and balance yuzhibo Qinyu, so that he can''t take away the tail animal in your body. "


    "You mean, are you going to work with that guy?" Whirlpool nine xinnai look slightly changed, way: "Qin Yu just left, once said, let you never believe that guy''s words, I hope you don''t mess around!"


    "What''s more, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu said that I won''t die, so you don''t have to worry about it!"


    Bo Feng Shui men''s expression is stagnant. It can be said that his meeting with heijue is a top secret affair.


    However, he did not expect that everything he had done was completely punctured by Qin Yu.


    "Jiuxinnai, Qin Yu wants to capture the tail animal in your body. As a human pillar force, once the tail animal is pulled out of the body, it is a dead end waiting for you." "What I''m doing now is for you," said the wind and water door


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Now it''s a war involving the five villages of tolerance. Watergate, where is the man you mentioned? Let him meet with our five villages." Three generations of Huoying first said.


    "You Whirlpool nine xinnai looks anxious, but just can''t return to the words, turned and then took the road to leave.


    "Jiuxinnai..." The wind and water gate cried out, but he was soon stopped by Zilai.


    "Well, men do great things, first talk about the black things, whirlpool nine xinnai will know your mind sooner or later." I also patted Feng Shui door on the shoulder.


    Although the comfort from men is powerless The green hat is a little high But at least it''s a little comforting.

 Chapter 380

    "Watergate, it''s true." The third generation of fire shadow said in a deep voice: "you are the fourth generation of fire shadow. We should take the overall situation as the most important thing."


    "The teacher is right. Qin Yu helped us suppress Jiuwei''s rampage this time, but he will take Jiuwei away next time." He said in a deep voice.


    "Although we don''t want to be enemies with him, you should be very clear that this five shadows meeting was held by muyeren village."


    "If we don''t take the lead, it''s waiting for us in muyeren village, but the scolding voice of the public."


    Speaking of this, he also looked around the audience and said: "I think the people present are not willing to lose, especially in the case of one pick five big tolerance village, in case of losing, it would be a shame."


    "What''s more, the boy, so swaggering to declare war on us, should not want to see a war that let him down!"


    There was a slight low voice, though there was no sense of excitement and generosity.


    But the presence of a person''s soul suddenly changed.


    "It''s right to say that even if we lose, we should lose with dignity." Three generations of fire shadow said in a deep voice.


    "However, there has been no battle yet. Who can say that we will lose is doubtless. Our five big tolerance villages have been able to exist for so many years, and who has no details."


    "Therefore, in this war, we are not without a chance of winning. As long as our five big tolerance villages work together, we will surely be able to defeat yuzhibo Qinyu and win this victory."


    "In order to endure the village, for us, and for the will of wood leaf fire, we should do our best to fight this war!"


    The voice of the old voice, rolling and scattered.


    In the presence of the wooden leaf ninja, the look suddenly changed, more than a trace of excitement.


    They clapped their arms and cried out in unison.


    "The three generations of Lord Huoying are right. It is not one person who can fight against our five big tolerance villages..."


    "Our wood leaves have the will of fire inheritance, the details must not be underestimated."


    "Led by two masters of fire shadow, we muyeren village has a war!"


    Rolling words come together.


    Although the Ninjas who came from all over the country did not know why, they were also infected by this emotion.


    For a time, the so big muyeren village, the voice of shaking arms and shouting, gathered in the high altitude, rolling, there is no way to disperse.


    On the huoyingyan, a figure stood quietly on it.


    The black and white face of yin and Yang, the face showed a trace of abuse, looking at the hands of the dust old scroll, can not help but laugh.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you are really very good. Since I am not your opponent, there is no need for the world to exist since I am not your opponent and there is no hope for me to revive my mother." A trace of ferocity appeared on the black Jue''s face, and suddenly clenched the scroll in his hand.


    "No matter how much you leave, as long as you haven''t reached that level, those enemies are not at all your ability to deal with. I really want to see your despairing look and cry at that time."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words dissipated with the night wind.


    Black Jue''s body, like a solution, was incorporated into the igneous rock and disappeared directly.


    However, as soon as he left, a figure appeared on the flint like a ghost.


    A pair of bloody eyes, in the dark, people have a sense of inexplicable attention.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the boss. The guy really has other ideas. However, the boss told me not to frighten the snake, or his head will be twisted off just now." Murmured.


    When Qin Yu left yuzhibo''s residence, he also put some eye drops on yuzhibo.


    After all. Black Jue is the most powerful muzzle gun in the world of fire shadow.


    In case, when he is not in, he will be given a gun with the soil, and he will go black again.


    For Qin Yu, it was a fire in the backyard.


    However, to make a person despair, it must make him full of hope.


    Only in this huge gap can we annihilate the fighting spirit of this will body.


    It can also root out this crisis.


    It''s like a pharmacist who has been promoted to the big boss behind the scenes. Finally, he wakes up and runs to be the director of the orphanage.


    Even yuzhibo Qinyu''s titanium alloy dog eyes are blind.


    "Forget it, I''m looking forward to the war in big mouth." Yu Zhibo turned his lips with soil and said, "I hope that the five tolerance villages really don''t let people down too much. At least there should be means to make people bright in front of their eyes."


    "By the way, it seems that the boss is going to collect something. I don''t know if he is leaving now?"


    On the other hand, not far from muyeren village, in front of a huge temple.


    In front of the statue of Vajra Buddha, a figure appears here like a ghost.


    "Who are you?" A sudden burst of Shouts.


    The two monks of the temple flashed out in the dark quickly, and their hands were flying and making a seal.


    "Fire escape, the art of Impatiens!"


    "Fengdun ¡¤ strong wind palm!"The moment when two kinds of Ninja arts are superimposed together.


    Let the power of the hurricane and the flame fly directly.


    Looking at the flames all over the sky, the uninvited guests in front of you will be covered directly.


    There was a little more joy on the faces of the two monks.


    What they have learned is the special ability of the fire temple, which is called the talent of fairies.


    This special force is also a special certificate for passing through this seal gate.


    The man in front of him, as soon as he appears, can be easily found by them.


    It is because of the talent of Xianzu and the two angry eyed vajras of the fire temple that formed the seal iron wall, which produced the induction.


    Will be the first time to alarm the two people stationed here.


    However, the most difficult and believable thing for them was the fierce tears chakra emanating from the person in front of them.


    There''s hatred, dark negative emotions.


    For them, that''s why they took the lead.


    However, looking at the annihilation of the flames around, the two monks look suddenly changed, looking at the figure as if nothing had happened, their faces were hard to believe.


    "Is this how you welcome the temple of fire?" Qin Yu spoke faintly.


    This time, he came to the temple of fire to confirm the conjecture in his mind.


    If it is feasible, it is not difficult to integrate the six modes in an instant.


    "If you don''t dare to break into the temple quickly, I don''t want you to leave the temple at night." The two monks could not help but step back and yell.


    Qin Yu sighed helplessly: "forget it, it''s a little difficult to talk to people with one root in their brains."


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, let the land and land come to see me. Second, I''ll smash the sealed gate and go in to look for it."


    "Break the sealed gate?" As soon as the monk''s face changed, he called out in a hurry: "you You''re talking big. "


    "The seal gate of our fire temple is second only to muyeren village in terms of defense. After a hundred years of vicissitudes, it has never been broken."

 Chapter 381

    In front of the big seal gate.


    The two monks were livid, and the cruel words just said echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    They know that the breath of the people in front of them has made them, this is not the same level at all.


    However, their real purpose is not to fight the people in front of them, but to delay time.


    "Coming!" The two monks looked happy.


    Twenty or thirty figures swept back in the woods outside.


    Among them, the leader was a man close to 20 years old with a clear face.


    The eyes are as bright as the moon.


    But the most impressive thing is the belt of fire on your waist.


    If it is the country of fire, and even the people in the tolerance world.


    At the time of seeing this belt, the man''s identity in front of him was obvious.


    This is the name of the country of fire, for their own safety, personally in the territory of the country of fire, selected elite ninja.


    The Ninja Team formed by this group is known as the twelve guardians.


    The young monk in front of him is one of them.


    "Dilu, you are back at last. This man intruded into our fire temple in the middle of the night. Just now he put down his cruel words and said that he would break our seal gate and go in to look for you." Said a monk, who could not hold his breath for the first time.


    In their eyes, Dilu is the top talent to cultivate the talents of Xianzu.


    Only he has the honor of inheriting the temple of fire.


    For this reason, not long ago, he was sent by the temple of fire to participate in the selection of the twelve guardians. He successfully passed the examination and entered the eyes of Daming.


    Because of this incident, the status of the temple of fire has risen.


    It has been favored by Daiming, allocated more construction funds, so that the fire temple has been expanded.


    It can be said that the reason why Dilu went to participate in the protection of the twelve scholars was that the temple was too poor.


    In a time of war.


    There are fewer worshippers and less money for incense.


    To take on a mission is also a matter of war.


    For a monk and monk running to the battlefield to blend in, I am afraid it would be a joke to say that all living beings are universal.


    In the end, there was no way for him to beg for help, and Daming was also assassinated many times. Finally, he decided to set aside a high salary to attract some strong people to protect themselves.


    "With black robes and red auspicious clouds, it seems that you are a member of Xiao organization in Yuren village." As soon as the land and the ground fell on the ground, the backhand made a gesture to indicate that the camp had dispersed.


    However, the only thing that made his brow slightly raised was that he could not see clearly who it was under his cloak and hat.


    "You can think so." Qin Yu responded with a smile.


    In the original work, Dilu is a man of steady character, but also a little self-esteem.


    It can be said that if he did not insist on letting the monks of the fire Temple fight with jiaodu feiduan.


    On the contrary, they chose to evacuate secretly. I''m afraid that they would not have to go up and down the fire temple and be slaughtered directly.


    It can be said that the fire temple was destroyed by people in waves, and land occupied the main reason.


    But it''s not all his fault.


    Guard and endure the twelve, that is also a bit of fame in the land of fire.


    Yuan Fei ASMA in the original book also received the lunch box for this reason.


    At present, Qin Yu didn''t mean to make trouble, just to ask something.


    I just hope that Dilu Fang is smart, otherwise he doesn''t mind taking a shot or two.


    "Are you a member of the organization?" The sound of the land and the earth suddenly sank.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of sharpness.


    "That''s just right. I heard that not long ago, the two leaders of shanjiaoyu banzang and Xiao organization made a big fuss about the five shadows meeting held in muyeren village."


    "Youxiao organization has been included in the reward list. Although our Buddha is merciful, in such a time of war, our fire temple can only help all living beings. I hope the benefactor can lay down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha Said the earth in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words fell, the eyes of twenty-three people in the field were fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    There was a twinkle in her eyes.


    No!


    It should be said that it is golden light.


    This is the light of starvation.


    Qin Yu was helpless for a moment. He touched the tip of his nose and said, "are you crazy about offering a reward?"


    "I just want to ask something!"


    "Things?" The ground Lu Leng hums, "I feel just now on your body, the evil breath that the direction of Muye endures village sends out."


    "I suspect that you have something to do with Jiuwei''s rampage in muyeren village. If you have anything to ask, you should catch it first and then talk about it."


    "What''s more, I''d like to know who in the Xiao organization dares to break into the temple of fire alone and threatens to break our sealed gate. How dare you be so arrogant?"


    "Yes, Dilu is right. First catch this man and give it to Daming and muyeren village..."The chorus of shouts changed the atmosphere in the field.


    Qin Yu sighed helplessly. He looked up at the land and said, "it seems that no matter who is poor and poor, even the monk is no exception."


    "Since you say you should catch it first, then I can only beat you first and then have a pleasant conversation!"


    "Asshole, you dare to be so presumptuous in front of the temple holy land. Today I''m going to have a look at you. You are the number one person of Xiao organization." The land and the land roared.


    Now he is the facade of the fire temple, and he is also the number one horse in the name.


    In the face of Xiao organization, which declared war with the five great powers.


    If you capture this person, it will be regarded as the first merit.


    By then, their fire temple will be higher.


    At the thought of this, Dilu''s face flashed a glimmer of urgency, tied his hands tightly to his belt, and said in a deep voice: "you are on the side of me to sweep the array. This man''s breath is very complex, but the immortal just can purify his breath."


    "All you have to do is recite the Dharma to me and enhance the power of the immortal talent. Without three moves, I will capture him and lift his cloak to see who it is."


    The tumultuous words fell on the scene, pushing the fighting spirit of these monks to the top.


    This is their main battlefield, and in the realm of the temple of fire.


    The two angry eyed vajras are blessed by immortal talents all the year round.


    Once the critical moment, you can also use this power to break out the strongest killing moves.


    In that moment, but even the fire shadow also retreated three feet.


    It is for this reason that their temple of fire can stand firm in the war.


    Seeing the people scattered around him, Qin Yu was more helpless.


    This line-up, except that he has not yet broken the two angry eyed vajras, is very similar to the scene in which the earth and the land are hanged in the original work.


    One thing, however, remains unchanged.


    The earth and the land still don''t know what is knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, and the truth is invincible in a hundred battles.


    In the absence of a clear understanding, the identity of the other side put down the big words.


    That''s setting yourself up for death.


    "Well, it seems that we can''t get along with each other. If you want to arrest me with three moves, I hope you can do it. After all, no one in the tolerance world has talked to me like this for a long time." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The small voice of words reverberates in the four corners of the sky like a pouring magic sound.

 Chapter 382

    "Arrogant, I will show you the power of the fire temple!" The earth and the land gave a cold rebuke.


    As the temple of fire, the first day, when was it so underestimated.


    "Talent of fairies!"


    The land and the land drank violently, and the posture was unfolded.


    There was a breath of sacred solemnity in his body.


    The glittering golden light blooms like an endless virtual shadow. In a blink of an eye, it turns into a thousand hand Avalokitesvara, which is tens of meters in size.


    Bursts of Sanskrit, accompanied by the sound of chanting Buddha from around the world, is like falling into the holy gate.


    The huge gesture immediately aroused the awe of the monks on Thursday and Monday.


    As a monk in the temple of fire, one should assess one''s status.


    The most basic is the understanding of the talents of Xianzu.


    However, looking at Qin Yu, who was still indifferent, his face sank and became a little more ferocious for the land which had always been self-sustaining and gifted.


    At the next moment, the seal in his hand changed and he roared.


    "Come to meet you, kill with a thousand hands!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of bursts of air roared.


    All over the sky, the shadow of golden fist is blooming, like a raging tide, facing Qin Yu.


    The distance of tens of meters, under the attack speed of supersonic speed, is only shortened in the blink of an eye.


    It''s too fast to breathe.


    After everyone''s reaction, Qin Yu''s body has been printed with the shadow of his fist.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu could not hide from this attack.


    It''s enough to hurt him.


    Even Dilu seemed to see the scene of Qin Yu''s being badly hurt, and his mouth rose to reveal a smile.


    However, at the next moment, this newly emerged smile becomes stiff.


    Looking at the fist that passes through the body, the pupil of ground land contracts slightly.


    All over the sky, golden fist shadow, as if hit in the mirror image of scale wave.


    Hit the ground in an instant.


    Boom!


    The sound of heavy thunder pounded into the sky.


    Under the rolling sand and dust, the ground covered with heavy stone slabs was broken down in an instant, and it became hollowed out.


    "Yes Is it an illusion? " The monks on the scene cried out.


    In their eyes, this is the first time.


    There is a trace of stagnation in the seal of Dilu''s hand, and the shadow of fist in the sky suddenly collapses in the void. Looking like a phantom of scale waves, Qin Yu, who has recovered to its original state, looks more and more gloomy.


    "The first move!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The simple three characters come out, as straight as the soul of humiliation.


    The earth and land look more and more ferocious, hands instantly pinch out, a new seal.


    In the next moment, the image of Guanyin, which was originally kind and kind, suddenly changed.


    His angry eyes were round and his tusks were protruding, and he was as ferocious as Asura.


    Thousands of hands turned fist into palm knife. The original solemn and solemn atmosphere turned into the flavor of attack, cutting and killing.


    At the moment when the earth and the land locked their eyes on Qin Yu again, they roared again.


    "The king of Ming Dynasty is angry!"


    Roaring together, all over the sky, the swords are like tide, tearing the air, and chopping down towards Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    Bang bang bang!


    Chopping like a raging tide, with rolling sound waves.


    However, in the face of this massive attack, that thin figure, but it seems light.


    The attack all over the sky is more and more crazy. The supersonic chopping has made the naked eye unable to see clearly.


    But that one seems to live in the world, like the figure of the devil, but give a lingering feeling.


    In their eyes, whether it''s a shadow or an illusion.


    Under such a powerful attack, everything will appear pale and powerless, which should be torn or blown apart.


    Unfortunately, the scene in front of them has overturned their cognition.


    I''m afraid no one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Fall in the eyes of the land, so that his eyes can not help but twitch.


    "Second move!" Qin Yu smiles again.


    The voice of the light wind and cloud dispersed with the wind.


    At this moment, it seems that only in this way can we prove that this figure is real.


    It fell to the ear of the earth and shook his nerves.


    "To Dilu, what should we do? We should retreat first and ask for help from muyeren village! " A monk was the first to lose his breath.


    For any one person, he is not afraid of a formidable enemy.


    The enemy who is most afraid of being unable to attack.


    The man in front of him obviously belongs to this group.


    "Set up The land roared.


    The seal in the hand suddenly closed ten times, and the anger of the Ming King changed instantly.


    When a group of monks saw this, their faces suddenly changed. An old monk, taking the lead, could not hold his breath: "Dilu, do you really want to use that move? This will weaken the seal power of our fire temple. ""At present, the situation of the war between wudaoren village and yuzhibo Qinyu has not been clear. We act rashly, I''m afraid we will..."


    As soon as this remark was made, many monks changed their looks slightly and echoed them secretly.


    However, the words have not finished, the land face a heavy, angry voice roared: "shut up!"


    "This war, however, is for the honor of our fire temple. No matter who it is, even if yu Zhibo and Qin Yu arrive personally, they will definitely hate it!"


    "Give me all hands, borrow the power of Xianzu talent, build the three talents angry Ming Wang array, with the help of the border seal, he will have no escape!"


    The fierce roar rolled away like thunder.


    There is no doubt in the words, so that the monks in the field, hesitated, gnawed their teeth and nodded to reach an agreement.


    No matter what you think, the identity of Dilu is clearly in front of you.


    What''s more, the use of the seal of the border, as the main attack.


    Maybe it works.


    "Do it!" The land roared and roared, which was just his guess.


    But in the face of the youth in front of him, that light and light attitude is completely aggressive.


    "The power of fairies!"


    In the field, the monks drank in unison and chanted the Buddhist Scripture.


    Around the space, in this moment there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, the land glared and roared.


    "Sancai glares at the Ming Wang array!"


    As soon as this word falls, as the fire Temple seal gate pillar.


    Immersed in chanting Buddhism all year round, absorbing the talents of the immortal family, the two angry eyed vajras suddenly opened their eyes.


    In this moment, the huge body of tens of meters seems to have survived.


    Six pairs of angry eyes, locked on Qin Yu''s body for a moment, give people a feeling as if trapped in the mire.


    The transparent shackles made of glittering golden light twinkled on Qin Yu''s body.


    Looking at the seal attack which didn''t fall into effect, a trace of ecstasy appeared on the ferocious face of the land.


    On the face of the murderous machine together, the two hands holding the seal, suddenly changed again.


    However, before he started, the hysterical roar suddenly came from the distance, which strained all the people''s nerves.


    "Dilu, stop it, that''s not the one you can provoke!"

 Chapter 383

    "Dilu, don''t do it, or you will die!"


    Hysterical roar, in the distance, a figure is desperate to catch up.


    The inexplicable voice of words made the monks look sluggish.


    However, in the face of this intruder, the ferocity of the land and land face is more and more distorted, looking at the hateful figure that is rarely trapped.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to stop this attack.


    Confused thoughts flashed through my mind.


    The seal in the hands of the earth and land changed again, and immediately roared with anger.


    "Asshole, don''t you want to learn from fairies? You must see clearly, Buddha also has the anger of Shura. Today I want to see how you hide! "


    The roar, like thunder, made everyone''s nerves tense.


    Whether it was ASMA''s words just now, or the determination of Lu Shura''s anger.


    They all gave them a shock.


    In the face of such a strange and extremely strange comer, they are eager to see whether it is a strange young strong, or their Buddhist sutra anger is stronger.


    "No!" ASMA cried out hysterically.


    However, everything seems pale and powerless.


    In Dilu''s eyes, there is obviously only anger left to win.


    In his eyes, the fury of Buddha and Shura presented by the talents of Xianzu can absolutely defeat everything.


    Let this just like a street mouse, hide and hide people, the so-called light cloud breakdown.


    Bang!


    The air seemed to be punctured at this moment.


    In the sky, the fist shadow of the angry king of Ming Dynasty is towering, and two angry eyed vajras fight like heavy hammers.


    As if holding Wanjun like posture, rolling toward Qin Yu.


    It is difficult for the naked eye to capture the supersonic fist speed.


    All of them just heard the sound of breaking the sky, and the attack had come to Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of all this, it is Huoran''s head that catches the eye first.


    Scarlet eyes like blood, the carefree sigh from under the cloak, but shake the heart.


    "I said, this is not true of Shura!"


    The sound of utterance gives people the illusion of hitting the soul directly.


    The attacking shadow of Mantian fist hits Qin Yu in an instant.


    Boom!


    The thunderous sound of collision makes people feel like tearing the eardrum.


    Under the endless dust, there is a scarlet color emerging.


    Blood colored ribs, as indestructible.


    The body of scarlet blood like skull quickly builds up with eyes full of eyes.


    The posture of a hundred meters is a combination of dazzling eyes.


    Under the eyes of the blood moon infiltrating the human mind, the posture of three heads and six arms is presented in front of everyone.


    Under the 100 meter body like a hill, the three roads are only more than 10 meters, which is called the body of the anger of Buddha and Shura.


    At this moment, it seems very small, but also gives people a feeling of powerlessness.


    "You, who are you?" The earth and land looked dull and could not help but ask questions in a hurry.


    At this moment, a legend of tolerance flashed through his mind.


    "Three moves have passed. It''s my turn." Qin Yu spoke faintly.


    Hidden under the cloak, the nine hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eye turns in vain, and the blood color explodes instantly.


    The one hundred meter huge Su Zuo Neng, and the sword in his hand was suddenly scabbard.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the sword suddenly rang through the sky, and the blood flashed. It was like the tide.


    With the awe inspiring wind posture, he went straight to the Xianzu''s waist.


    With a sword, the space along the way is like a ripple on the lake.


    In the past, there is a strange feeling of tearing heaven and earth.


    The land looked pale and suddenly began to roar hysterically.


    "Seal of three talents"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t take a move!"


    Bang!


    The king of the Ming Dynasty was angry, and the two big angry eyed vajras appeared in front of Dilu and others like shifting shape and shadow.


    Thousand hands, six arms, under the golden light, facing the attack of the sword.


    Do not have time to think, directly set up a thousand hands six arms, block.


    For a time, the golden light soared to the sky, and distributed on the body surface, forming a film passport in general.


    The next moment, the blade roared.


    Poop!


    As the sound of cloth tearing suddenly sounded, the golden shield was instantly cut.


    The sharp edge of the sword cuts through the sky. With the posture of remaining power, it directly grasps the anger of the King Ming Dynasty and the body of the angry eyed King Kong.


    Bang!


    Six arms, a thousand hands of defense, under the edge of the sword, like paper paste general, instantly cut.


    The throwing arm and huge head made the pupils of the monks shrink suddenly, even their eyes almost gaped.The hard and believable face is full of the whole cheek, and even more can''t help rubbing his eyes.


    However, this is the beginning of all this, obviously, the blade of the sky, like a raging tide sweeping the distance.


    Under the rippling waves, the mountains 100000 meters away suddenly broke.


    With the roar of thunder, the dust rolled down like a wave.


    After three or four minutes, everything finally calmed down.


    The angry eyes of the Ming king, who were transformed by the talents of the immortal clan, have already disappeared.


    the two mainstays of the seal guard of the fire temple, the image of King Kong with angry eyes, the six arms were broken, and the huge head fell on the ground.


    That looks like a huge body, and the guiscabbard and stand 100 meter Shura posture, dwarfed.


    At this moment, they finally understood what Qin Yu had just said.


    The so-called anger of Buddha and Shura is a laughing stock in front of the bloody Asura.


    If we really want to investigate, I am afraid that the present can be called the real anger of Shura.


    One sword has the power to create the world.


    Even the mountains in the distance can be easily broken down, not to mention their full defense.


    If this knife, from the beginning, cleaved on their fire temple.


    Don''t say seal the gate, I''m afraid all the big fire temple will appear pale and powerless.


    "Hurry up, Dilu, come with me quickly, and go to denounce Lord Qin Yu, or you will die today!" ASMA arrived in a hurry.


    This time, because of his disagreement with the three generations of Huoying, he was promoted to special tolerance in a short period of time, and left muyeren village to participate in the selection of guarding twelve tolerance.


    When he got to know Dilu, he was attracted by his talent of Xianzu, so he asked to meet him three times and four times.


    However, the real driving force of his study is not because of the talent of Xianzu.


    On the contrary, he gave the ape flying ASMA a feeling of seeing Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    As a foreigner, he may not be able to exert the necessary skills that he can only have after he has opened the kaleidoscope of writing wheel eyes.


    But a little similar fairy talent, how can also let him live an addiction.


    It is for this reason that ape flying ASMA became the guardian of twelve forbearance, and made many trips to the Daming mansion of the country of fire and the temple of fire.


    But not long ago, after learning of the whereabouts of Jiuwei''s attack on muyeren village, ape Fei ASMA sought help from the land and led reinforcements.


    However, as soon as we arrived at Muye, we found that nine tails had disappeared.


    After Dilu made an excuse to leave, ape Fei ASMA wanted to follow him.


    But in the end, he lost his temper and went back to the village to find his father, and finally got a lot of information.


    There is all the information about Qin Yu.

 Chapter 384

    In front of the huge fire temple, two angry eyed vajras, known as absolute iron wall defense, stood with their heads cut off.


    A breath of inexplicable depression in the field rolled back like a raging tide.


    Looking at the front of that one, shrouded in the thin figure of blood color Shura.


    Everyone''s heart, as if by an invisible big hand clenched.


    In this moment, their only psychological feeling is only one.


    Even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, even saliva did not dare to swallow once.


    At this moment, there was only one urgent thought in their hearts.


    The earth and the land could kneel down and beg for mercy according to ASMA''s request.


    If the line of sight can whip a person, then the sight of the monks present will be able to whip the ground six million times.


    "Dilu, come with me quickly. This is not the time to fight, otherwise the fire temple will be destroyed in your hands." The ape flew and ASMA growled.


    "He is my graduation invigilator, and I have a little friendship, you can rest assured..."


    The rapid voice of words is like beating on the land and soul.


    Slightly looked up, looking at the one standing in place, from the beginning to the end did not shake half of the figure.


    As a genius of the fire temple, Dilu has a self mocking smile on her mouth. She looks at Qin Yu and says, "no, I can''t I''m so reckless... "


    "Mr. Qin Yu, did you hear that? Dilu apologized. Can you spare his life for my sake?" The ape flies and ASMA pleads for mercy.


    However, as soon as he blurted out his voice, the blood color in front of him must be able to help him, as if he were collapsing like smoke.


    Qin Yu, like a ghost, appeared in front of the ape flying ASMA and the land.


    "What a quick flash!"


    The monks'' faces changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, just now they tried to force Yu Zhibo Qinyu to move


    but now they are as vigorous as a tiger and a leopard.


    It was so fast that Jane couldn''t see it with her eyes.


    If we say that the Ming King''s angry attack just now is like supersonic.


    Now, the feeling Qin Yu gives them is totally superior to them.


    If you have to use a word to describe it.


    There''s only one.


    I don''t even know how to die!


    "Ha ha, ASMA, I didn''t expect that I didn''t meet for a period of time. You are very tolerant." Qin Yu did not care about the existence of land.


    He patted ASMA on the shoulder and said, "your performance was very good in the graduation examination that day. When we have the opportunity, we can practice it."


    The little voice, like thunder, exploded in ASMA''s mind.


    Listening to Qin Yu''s kind invitation, let alone him, even the land around him, and a group of monks, his cheek could not help twitching.


    After seeing with his own eyes, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s means.


    And the beheaded angry eyed King Kong, and a third of the mountain top.


    Who dares to find Qin Yu to practice.


    As ignorant as land and land!


    "Teacher, you are still joking as usual." ASMA laughed bitterly.


    However, I soon remembered one thing and asked in a quick voice: "teacher, listen to them, you have subdued Jiuwei with a stare..."


    Will nine tails be subdued?


    The little voice of words, like the sense of death, makes them have the illusion of falling into the ice cellar.


    As a temple in the country of fire, muyeren village has a very clear tail animal of course.


    On that day, Yu Zhibo ban controlled Jiuwei''s sneak attack on muyeren village. Even their fire temple has been recorded.


    It can be said that if Jiuwei really wanted to run wild, let alone muyeren village. Their fire temple, the so-called absolute iron wall seal, would have been torn up like paper paste.


    Not to mention resistance.


    Now, however, they are told.


    The man who tried to fight just now killed Jiuwei.


    If the other party doesn''t start with water.


    Those who are waiting for them, I''m afraid, are already dead.


    "Well, it''s just a fluke." Qin Yu dry smile a way: "this time I come, just ask something, you don''t have to be too nervous, put ordinary heart."


    Calm down?


    These words fall, directly let a person have a kind of silent if cold cicada like illusion.


    Although, this time it was their death that provoked Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, even the angry King Kong with his head broken still could be clearly seen. How could he be calm.


    However, not waiting for the ape fly ASMA to ask, Qin Yu light Yi, looked at ASMA waist scroll.


    "This should be the scroll of Xianzu talents?"


    As soon as this remark fell, many people''s looks changed slightly.


    Especially Dilu, this scroll is really because he couldn''t help ASMA, the ape fly, to ask for advice, and gave him the scroll recording the learning methods of Xianzu talents.However, in the eyes of the earth and the earth, ASMA wanted to learn, but he could not learn without a lot of thoughts and mood.


    After all, Dilu, as the temple of fire, has not been able to produce a genius for a hundred years. It is only after learning from childhood that he has barely reached today''s height.


    However, the only thing that makes people feel difficult and believable is that he spent countless efforts to transform the talent of Xianzu into the second form of Ming Wang''s anger.


    But in front of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, he looks pale and powerless.


    "Teacher This is something that Dilu lent me temporarily, so... " The ape fly ASMA looked sluggish and said in a hurry: "moreover, according to the land and land''s account, the immortal talent recorded on this scroll lacks the final weight, and its power has been greatly reduced. Therefore, the teacher should not be interested in it?"


    "Yes ASMA is right. With the strength and means of Lord Qin Yu, he should not look at this kind of incomplete thing... " Dilu also hastened to explain.


    In his eyes, there is also a rumor that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are men who are full of tricks.


    Every time they make a move, they are powerful. Dozens of people say that instant killing means instant killing.


    In the face of such forces, the talent of Xianzu, such a small means, should not be able to enter Qin Yu''s eyes.


    "Do you mean that the talent of fairies is incomplete?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, appear a face to be true so, way: "no wonder I just found that your Shura is so weak chicken, the original lack of the last step."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and said uncertainly, "if you don''t mind, I may help you repair it, but the premise is that you have to tell me the whereabouts of a person."


    "Can you repair the talent of fairies?" Dilu was stunned and said in a hurry: "this is the most precious treasure of our fire temple for a hundred years. It has not been spread abroad. If it had not been flawed in the beginning, our fire temple would have been a strong one no less than shadow."


    "If you want to use the pretext of repair to steal our talent of fairies, it won''t work."


    As soon as the words fell, ASMA''s face changed dramatically.


    What is in front of me is a great God.


    It is easy to ask God to send God hard, but everyone knows.


    In case of rage, who can fight against it.

 Chapter 385

    "Land and land..." Ape fly ASMA was anxious: "now is not the time to take into account the secret of the fire temple, this is about the safety of the whole temple."


    "Don''t forget, who is this one in front of you..."


    At this point, ASMA, the ape fly, stares at the land.


    "Well, ape fly, ASMA, I was wrong about you." Dilu seized the scroll in ASMA''s hand.


    "This talent of Xianzu is something that has been handed down for a long time in the temple of fire. It took tens or even hundreds of years, and no one said it could be repaired. If you talk about it now, how long will it take to repair it?"


    "One day, or ten days, a hundred days?"


    In the face of a little hysterical land, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "can you give me time for a song?"


    The small voice let the land and ape fly ASMA, can''t help but startled in situ.


    In their eyes, to learn a ninja, no matter how high the talent is, it will take some time.


    In particular, the incomplete version of esoteric art like the immortal is no exception.


    However, the answer given by Qin Yu is too unexpected.


    This kind of nonsense makes people doubt.


    "Why don''t you want mine?" A monk suddenly took out a new scroll and handed it to Qin Yu.


    "No, you want mine. I want to return to the secular world later, but I don''t want to die..."


    "We don''t want to die. You want ours!"


    "You can take it!"


    The urgent cry of cold and unfriendly, like a wave, rings one after another.


    Looking at the scrolls that the monks took out at random, ASMA couldn''t hold her breath.


    "You What do you have in your hands? " Dilu couldn''t help asking.


    Grab one of the hands of one of the new scroll, when you see the content inside, directly shocked.


    "This What''s going on? Isn''t there only one scroll that has been handed down for a hundred years? But I spent a lot of hard work, and with the help of my talent, I asked for it back... " Land land cannot help but say in a hurry.


    , however, as like as two peas are seen, they simply can''t react.


    "Dilu, didn''t the host tell you? Originally, there was only one copy, but everyone had a copy... " An old monk couldn''t help but say weakly, "the master host said that someone would come to see it every day, so as not to be in trouble and print it in large quantities."


    "Most of the warehouses over there are piled up. Now the enrollment in the temple is hung with the slogan that you can get a volume of secret arts if you enter the temple. However, you have been practicing with the door closed, and you don''t care about these common things, so you don''t know."


    "I still have three volumes here. If you really don''t start with the fire temple, you can take this thing at will."


    As he said, the old monk took out three scrolls at random, with some old oil stains on them.


    It looks like cabbage on the street.


    Looking at the previous moment, I was regarded as the inheritance of the secret arts of the fire temple for a hundred years. Now I have a copy of it.


    Di Lu''s cheek turned red, as if she had been slapped two times in the face. She looked at the monks who were eager to put the scroll into Qin Yu''s hands.


    The land looks a heavy, indignant ground says: "good, very good, even if this scroll, let you get again how."


    "I''ll give you one day to see what you can do to restore the talents of the immortal clan."


    "If you can restore the talent of Xianzu in one day, what if I call your father?"


    Speaking of this, Dilu stares at Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    As the most gifted genius in the history of the temple of fire, he knew exactly how much effort he had spent to get to this stage.


    He is eager to take this opportunity to take back the humiliation he has just suffered.


    Looking at the real land, Qin Yu gave a helpless white look and said, "I don''t have such a poor looking son as you But one song is enough for one day


    You!


    The earth and the land were suddenly angry.


    However, the words have not been done, he saw Qin Yu take the scroll in one''s hand at will and turn it over at will.


    The gesture of ten lines at a glance made people smile a little more.


    He did not believe that such a way of understanding can learn from the immortal talent of the fire temple.


    Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to the bad water of the land.


    He has a one button full level system, it is only a moment for him to learn the talent of Xianzu.


    However, for the next plan, Qin Yu needs to confirm one thing in advance.


    One button full level system, whether can have defects of things, can also be full level.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the talent of Xianzu. Do you want to click full level immediately?"In Qin Yu''s mind, the voice rings.


    Qin Yu didn''t have any hesitation. After a deep vomit, he immediately gave orders.


    "One button at once full level!"


    "Dingdang Please wait a moment, host! "


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, Xianzu''s talent, one key full level success!"


    The sound of emptiness came again.


    Not waiting for Qin Yu to react, a warm current appeared in his mind.


    A large number of complicated and astringent, the information about the talents of the immortal people infused into Qin Yu''s mind. The amount of information made Qin Yu''s face change slightly, but he couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    There is a smile in the pupil.


    His conjecture was correct as expected. The one button full level system can even make up for defects.


    Looking at the startled Qin Yu, Dilu was unable to hold his breath: "what''s the matter? Is it one day or ten days for a song of yours? Do you need me to prepare a wing room for you?"


    "Or do you not understand?"


    In the face of this aggressive, it is completely the land and land that makes many turns and provocations on the edge of death.


    Ape fly ASMA''s face showed a anxious voice, showing a face of desire to speak, but soon was stopped by Qin Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." Qin Yu patted the ape fly ASMA on the shoulder and said, "just, can you stop calling me dad?"


    "You look really shabby I don''t want to be told that you were born a fool when you were born... "


    A small voice rang out, which made many monks in the field unable to help laughing.


    The land, who witnessed this scene, almost bit his teeth.


    I was about to fight back in anger.


    The next moment, Qin Yu moved.


    Familiar with the incomparable movements, the slow transformation of the technique mark is as accurate as the brand.


    Fall in the eyes of land and land, like a trace of textbook like taste.


    Not waiting for him to react, a burst of chanting the sound of Buddhism, like the arrival of god Buddha all over the sky.


    The endless golden light soared into the sky, and a huge body, like a small sun, was dazzling and directly blooming.

 Chapter 386

    In front of the fire temple, in the huge battle ruins.


    The sound of Sanskrit is curling and the golden light is blooming, which makes people bathe in the sunshine like broken gold.


    The huge golden figure is more than 100 meters.


    Thousand hands posture, three heads and six arms, hate anger, face benevolence, three heads, incarnate Ming Wang''s anger phase.


    The sudden scene made all the people on the scene dumbfounded.


    Dilu just opened his mouth and forgot to close it.


    Not long ago, he was known as one of the most arrogant Xianzu talents, who was called the king''s angry phase.


    Compared with the scene in front of us, it''s not as good as fart.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s success in using the talent of Xianzu. If you have learned the seal technique - Golden spell seal, do you want to click one button to full level immediately?"


    Qin Yu was stunned by the sudden sound of the system.


    I didn''t expect to buy a big one for a small one. It seems that it''s still a bull''s-eye seal.


    However, in the original book, the pharmacist Dou was the master who was born to Dilu by accident.


    At that time, he mentioned that what monks were good at was not fighting, but mantra sealing.


    Although Dilu in the original work is well-known by the Xianzu, it is obvious that the monk is good at seal technique, and has not much to do with it.


    Otherwise, in the face of the immortal body of feiduan and jiaodu, they may not be killed, but they can also be imprisoned or even suppressed by powerful sealing technique.


    The confused idea flashed in Qin Yu''s mind. The idea moved again and gave the order directly.


    "Full class now!"


    "Dingdang Please wait a moment... "


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, seal the golden light mantra seal one key full level success..."


    With the system''s ethereal voice dispersed, Qin Yu''s mind once again had a piece of information about the golden incantation seal.


    The moment he opened his eyes again, the seal in Qin Yu''s hand changed again and fell into the earth''s eyes, which made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    This is a fingerprint he has never seen!


    However, it is not yet waiting for them to react, three Ming Wang angry phase, eyes are also round stare, lips slowly open and close moment.


    Like millions of monks chanting Buddhism, under the great Sanskrit.


    An inexplicable solemn breath came out of Qin Yu''s body.


    The seal in the hand changed again. Under the solemn appearance, the king with thousands of hands pinched his five fingers and turned into a swastika word mantra.


    The endless light of Buddha diffused in the four corners of the sky, and poured into the palm of the palm in an instant.


    The huge solemn and solemn atmosphere, like a giant Buddha, presses on the human heart.


    Let a number of monks in the field, and even the monks in the fire temple, have been disturbed.


    An old man with a short stature came at a quick pace.


    "Master dijue!" The earth and the earth changed a little and gave a cry.


    However, he quickly attracted a glare from dijue, and said in a hurry: "you bastard, you are qualified to call your father. This is an insult to the anger of the Ming king. If you don''t kneel down now, when will you wait?"


    When the voice dropped, dijue took the lead in clasping his hands and kneeling on the ground with a puff of prayer.


    As soon as it was launched, it spread like a chain reaction.


    Hundreds of hastily rushed to the figure, neatly kneeling on the ground.


    The formation of that dark, but also full of inexplicable visual impact.


    Even ASMA, who was not a monk, was shocked to see the king''s anger in full bloom with swastikas. He could not help but kneel down to the ground.


    "He Is he really the reincarnation of the Ming Dynasty? Otherwise, how can you learn the talent of Xianzu in an instant, and show the king''s angry eyes to this extent... " Dilu couldn''t help muttering.


    However, in the face of the field, bathed in endless golden light, just like Qin Yu under Zhuang Yan''s prime minister.


    The sound of Sanskrit curled in the sky, which made his heart feel a little impulse to worship.


    The most frightening thing is that this impulse has just sprouted and has grown rapidly as if it could not be suppressed.


    In the end, the mind is filled with a solemn voice like magic sound, echoing in the mind of a boundless Buddha.


    Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!


    In the face of this kind of Sanskrit which is like washing the soul, the stubborn and discontent in the heart of the earth and the land are gradually washed away. Finally, they look calm. Like a great enlightenment, they bend their knees and kneel on the ground.


    For a time, the sound of chanting Buddha broke through the sky, and the endless golden light flowed on the nine sky clouds, shaking people''s hearts as if they were all over the sky.


    Especially with the blessing of the Buddha''s name, Sanskrit became more and more powerful. At the end of the day, even Qin Yu was a little shocked, and his face was hard to believe.


    In the original book, he had seen the real thousands of hands between the thousand hand pillars of the early fire shadow.


    He also suspected that when he created this move, Mu dun.


    Why don''t you get a Shura or a monster, but you have to get a thousand handed Buddha.


    Even the most basic technique of wooden man is imitated from the angry eye Vajra in Buddhism.Now it seems that Qin Yu speculated that the fire shadow of the early period was enlightened through other ways.


    Then, with the help of Mu Dun and Xianshu, we can transform ourselves to form our own blood boundary ninja.


    However, I feel the mantra of the swastika words which are gathered wildly among the thousand hands.


    Qin Yu originally planned to find a guy who didn''t have long eyes to shoot directly.


    Now, seeing these monks kneeling on the ground in prayer, they seem to regard themselves as the reincarnated monks of the Ming king, and they really can''t do it.


    "Oh, forget it. The next time you see that you don''t have long eyes, you can give him two slaps directly!" Seeing that it was impossible to test, Qin Yu sighed helplessly, and the seal in his hand was removed directly.


    The visions that appeared all over the sky collapsed directly between heaven and earth without support.


    The body of the Ming king, which is 100 meters in size, and the Sanskrit sound all over the sky are transformed into a little bit of golden light, and finally poured into two angry eyed vajras with broken heads.


    A difficult and clear breath diffused in both.


    That kind of thick feeling, let a person have a kind of illusion of mind shaking.


    "Thank you very much for the gift of the Ming king." At first, dijue was stunned, and immediately he began to worship.


    For a moment, hundreds or even thousands of monks were shouting in unison, including a flash of amazement on their faces.


    Looking at this sincere scene, Qin Yu was helpless.


    It''s like being a cult leader and trying to butter up to everything you do, whether it''s right or wrong.


    "Cough, enough of you. I''m not a reincarnation. I''m Mu Ye''s traitor. I''m here to find someone." Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu gave a dry cough.


    Looking at their crazy face, Qin Yu is really worried that they will be possessed by the devil.


    "Ming Wang, you are serious. If you can display such a powerful angry image of the Ming king, you can protect your body with Sanskrit sound and treasure. How can you be a vicious person? There must be some misunderstanding. Let me write a letter and send it to muyeren village for a statement." Dijue said in a hurry.

 Chapter 387

    "Yes, the host is right. Muyeren village must have made a mistake. We need to ask them for an explanation..."


    "The king of Ming will never be a bad man..."


    A series of excited words were heard one after another in the field.


    In the face of this turbulent scene, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly. He felt that he was going to be the leader.


    I''m afraid that as long as Qin Yu gives an order, these monks washed by Sanskrit will lift their eyebrow cudgels and follow Qin Yu to kill muyeren village.


    This scene, let Qin Yu can not help but calculate, just that imprisonment technique ¡¤ golden light mantra seal.


    I''m afraid not only has the ability to seal, but also has the ability of hypnotic Magic.


    It''s kind of like changing people''s thinking and feeling.


    Although it is not as abnormal as unlimited monthly reading.


    But this kind of group attack large-scale magic, still let people have a kind of amazing feeling.


    However, watching the scene become more and more intense, that crazy expression is just as deep as bone marrow.


    Qin Yu was helpless, and his figure suddenly appeared on the side of Yuan Fei, ASMA and Dilu. Before they could react, they grabbed their shoulders.


    With the agitation of the spatial fluctuation, it disappeared in place like a ghost.


    "Where are the people?"


    "What were we doing just now?"


    Those who were bewitched by Yiyu gradually lost their space.


    Although there was no fanaticism just now, I still firmly believe in the reincarnation of the Ming king of Qin Yu.


    On the other hand, after leaving the temple of fire.


    A space vortex, a few miles away.


    However, compared with Qin Yu''s face as if nothing had happened, the ape flying ASMA and the earth land could not adapt to the long-distance space jump for the first time.


    Standing in place, a little slow after a breath or two, just opened the eyes.


    However, this time, the land is obviously not as impetuous as before. Looking at the dark shadow of Qin Yu, after pondering for a moment, he clapped his hands and bowed half and said, "thank you very much for king Duhua. If you don''t have the Ming King''s hand, I''m afraid Dilu is still immersed in the so-called genius reputation."


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu was helpless, touched the tip of his nose and said, "can I say that I am not a Ming king? I''m just a wooden leaf rebellious... "


    For Qin Yu, he was just a little curious about the talents of Xianzu.


    Learning this special secret is also to verify whether the system can complete the incomplete things with one click.


    I didn''t expect that I would mix up the identity of a Ming king.


    "The king of the Ming Dynasty has said too much. If it was not for the reincarnation of the Ming king, how could he display such a powerful anger and get the blessing of the Sanskrit of the heavens? It is just because the land and the earth are too reckless." Said Dilu sincerely.


    Looking at the face of Dilu, Qin Yu is more and more helpless, backhand will be a blank scroll in front of him.


    Eyes blood color flow of the moment, jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye crazy rotation, cold voice suddenly drink.


    "Memory seal!"


    Qin Yu quickly flipped his hands to knot a series of surgical seals, and suddenly pressed toward the blank scroll.


    Bang!


    Under the white fog, the mysterious Buddhist mantra spread quickly, occupying every corner of the whole scroll. The dense scene made the land land first stunned and immediately said: "Ming Wang, this is..."


    "The king of Xianming is the most powerful one before the king of Xianming has been imprisoned." Qin Yu took up the scroll and handed it to Dilu.


    "However, this scroll can only be opened by those who practice Xianzu talents, and the seal is divided into several layers. Only when the immortal talents have been cultivated to a certain degree, can you untie the scroll and obtain the mantra inside. With your current ability, you should be able to learn the fourth level, the king of Ming''s all living beings!"


    "As for the last level of confinement, it depends on your own nature, maybe one day, maybe a year, or maybe a lifetime. As for how much you can understand, it depends on your own understanding."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu patted Lu on the shoulder and said with a smile: "this time, you don''t have to worry about one. Unless the strength of this thing is stronger than me, no one can break my pupil seal..."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed in the forest, not only earth and land, but also ASMA''s face changed dramatically.


    Just now, the scene that shook the mind and made people unable to help worshiping, but I can see clearly.


    In particular, the last of the Sanskrit, swastikas, sent out the spirit of oppression, if we really want to use the definition of Ninja to evaluate.


    This is the level above the forbidden technique.


    If this blow comes out, ape Fei ASMA believes that even his father, three generations of fire shadow, ape fly and sun chop can''t bear it.


    At present, Qin Yu immediately sent the forbidden technique out.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it."King Ming, this must not be done!" The land suddenly woke up and began to cry.


    The smile on Qin Yu''s face shrank in a flash of heat from time to time in the pupil of the earth and land. He pretended to be serious and said, "in the name of the Ming king, I ask you to inherit this title. Do you not even listen to the king of Ming?"


    Looking at the serious nonsense Qin Yu, the land and the ape fly, ASMA can''t help but be surprised at the original place.


    This step on the horse is to send the forbidden skill at will!


    Ordinary people can get one or two powerful forbidden skills, which have been hidden for a long time. I''m afraid others will get them.


    Not to mention, it is like garbage, hard stuff to people.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s Ming King''s advice, the land hesitated for a moment, or half knelt next.


    As soon as he saw that the scroll fell into Dilu''s hands, the ape flying ASMA could not hold her breath for the first time, and said in a quick voice: "Dilu, please show me how many layers I can cultivate. With my talent, I must be much better than you. As soon as the fifth layer of imprisonment is out, the old man will walk around with him!"


    ASMA''s face was full of fanaticism.


    His most fundamental purpose of leaving muyeren village was to be covered by the light of his elder brother ape Fei''s new help.


    In order to become the most dazzling cub of muyeren village, he seeks to learn from Xianzu.


    "No, it''s not the time to watch this." Now, Wang Ming shen wants to find out what we want to see


    Ape fly ASMA can''t help but be stunned. He remembers that Qin Yu mentioned learning the talent of fairies just now, and also put forward a bet on gambling, which was to find a person.


    For a moment, ape fly ASMA and diluqi brush brush to look at Qin Yu, a trace of urgency on their faces.


    In their eyes, people who can make Qin Yu treat him so seriously should not be a simple generation.


    Qin Yu frowned. There was not much time in the original book. He was not sure whether the man had already known them. However, this was the key to his plan. So now he can only be a dead horse doctor.


    "The person I''m looking for is..."

 Chapter 388

    "Are you looking for a horse?"


    The land and the ape flew, and ASMA exclaimed with one voice.


    They were deeply impressed by their team-mates, who were both guardians and forbearance, and were known for their radical faction.


    "It seems that you all know him. That''s easy." Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at the past six months, a lot of things have happened.


    What''s more, the guardian of forbearance is an organization that always exists to protect Daming.


    Ape fly, ASMA and Dilu, joined not long ago, but it doesn''t mean that others are.


    "Teacher, why do you want to look for a horse? That guy is strange. He should be in Daming mansion now. If you want to see him, I''m afraid that just based on the teacher''s present identity..." The ape fly ASMA couldn''t help muttering.


    As the son of a fire shadow, he is the second generation of the village.


    In the face of a voice of fire and shadow is not qualified to control the real power of the tolerant village, it is obviously a bit of a cold shoulder.


    If let and Ma know about them, they mix up with Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who fought with wudaoren village not long ago.


    I''m afraid it will be used as a reference book.


    As for the radical faction dominated by horse and peace, I''m afraid they will take this opportunity to stir up Daiming and oust Huoying''s real power over the village.


    Although, the ape flies ASMA and has always been the village''s most important father.


    But it''s absolutely impossible to watch them play like this.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll change my identity and I won''t cause you any trouble." Qin Yu slapped ASMA on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Ming Teacher, I think it''s feasible. Recently, he is still recruiting people. We can use this as an excuse. " The land land hastily opens a mouth to say.


    In the face of this benefactor, Dilu didn''t have the courage to refuse.


    Seeing that they had made up their minds, the ape flying ASMA could not object to it. He said, "it takes three hours to get away from Daming house. However, I heard that Daming will go to the ancient battlefield to offer sacrifices to Heaven tomorrow. I''m afraid we can''t catch up with it if we set out now."


    But ASMA still knows the truth that tardiness leads to change.


    Since we have to take risks, we can only settle down when we finish this matter as soon as possible.


    However, they are curious about why Qin Yu wants to find the same guardian and horse.


    But also absolutely dare not ask.


    "Set out to worship heaven?" Qin Yu has heard of this custom.


    I just didn''t expect to let him meet.


    However, two days before the decisive battle, there is not much time left for him to waste.


    After verifying his conjecture, there are many things to prepare.


    "Time is running out. That''s the only way." Qin Yu looks at the ape, ASMA and the land.


    Qin Yu''s hands were clasped on their shoulders before they could react.


    "No!"


    The scene of the explosion made the ape fly, ASMA and the earth cry out.


    Unfortunately, the voice just dropped, and the whirlpool between time and space quickly emerged, directly pulling their bodies in.


    With the dissipation of the spatial fluctuation, the whirlpool is annihilated in the original place, and the three figures completely disappear in the original place.


    Damingfu, as the capital of the state of fire, is the most famous name in a country.


    In addition to the local residents, most of the people who can move into Daming residence are also prominent.


    The castle in Daming mansion, whether day or night, is full of lights and heavily guarded, far beyond the specifications of muyeren village.


    A sentry in ten steps and a post in a hundred steps.


    I''m afraid that even the elite with wings flying in the sky will be shot as hedgehogs.


    In addition to senior officials, the only people who can pass through these gates without being checked are the twelve soldiers who are called the shield of Daming.


    Perhaps because of the worship to the ancient battlefield, the five figures passed through the heavily guarded ramp and came to the castle before dawn.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" A man followed the man in front of him, whose face was covered with vertical and horizontal scars. He was unable to hold his breath and asked.


    "Nanwu, don''t talk too much here. Walls have ears!" On his side, the North root with the cockscomb''s head said in a deep voice: "don''t forget, this time there are two guys who have been fighting against us repeatedly."


    "If I can, I really want to solve them by myself."


    Listening to this, the more informative words, in addition to the leader and the horse, others can not help but roll their eyes.


    A moment ago, he still said that walls have ears, but now he speaks in a complete way.


    The gap is a little too big.


    "Well, let''s not argue here. Let''s take a look at Daming''s idea. If not, we can only implement the last resort." And the horse said coldly.


    As soon as this was said, the other people''s looks changed slightly.Of course they know what the trick is.


    However, he never thought that because of the recent events, it is possible for wama to advance this step to such a moment.


    "Daming, here we are." And the horse knocked on the door at the end of the corridor.


    Soon, there was a lazy voice.


    "And horse, you are so early. Come in!"


    "Yes He answered the horse and pushed the gate open.


    The first to catch sight of them were three men with a fan on their heads, just like peacocks opening their screens.


    Among them, according to the level of identity in the original work, the size of the hat is also different.


    "It turns out that even the North roots have arrived." Daming''s folding fan suddenly unfolded, casually fanned several times, and then said, "however, this time is not a little early?"


    "It was not long ago that Dilu and ASMA would not be able to get back until morning. Why don''t we go to sleep and wait for the sun to go up?"


    In front of the middle-aged man, is expensive for the big name.


    However, he still held a certain degree of respect in the face of their personal safety.


    At least, there is room for discussion.


    "When they come back?" Beigen looks slightly different.


    It''s obvious that they can''t let a group of people wait for two people or for their hostile people.


    However, before beigen made any more statements, he was immediately interrupted by his horse''s sight, and said in a deep voice: "Yuhuo Daiming, the strength of Dilu and ASMA is good, but in this escort mission, it can play a very small role. With four beigen people, it is enough to form an iron wall like defense front. I believe that even the most active in the tolerance world in recent years Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu has no way to hurt Daming Fen Fen Fen. "


    "It''s just that not long ago, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and wudaoren village declared war, which led to the unstable situation and became more chaotic."


    "It''s hard to avoid Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu, whether he will fight against Daming because he let muyeren village throw a mouse deterrent."

 Chapter 389

    The huge conference hall resounded with the sound of horses.


    Feather fire big name eyebrow a frown, deep voice way: "and horse you also said is not wrong, then according to the plan to set out!"


    Daming seems to be a fool, but when he endangers his life, he is obviously not calm and agrees.


    "Yes There was a glimmer of joy on his face.


    Just now, he specially pointed out the harmfulness of yuzhibo Qinyu in order to pave the way for the following speech.


    Looking at the horse that had not yet retreated, Yu Huo Daming suddenly closed the folding fan in his hand and said, "with the horse, do you need a reward? Come back and talk about it? "


    Not long ago, the replacement of the twelve guardians of forbearance, however, was personally recruited by HEMA, and the four people of beigen strengthened the strength of the tiantuan.


    "No, Yuhuo, I have one more thing to discuss." He ma quickly clasped his fist and said, "this is about the survival of the country of fire..."


    "Oh, the survival of the kingdom of fire?" Feather fire big name eyebrow a pick, immediately came interest way: "that you say to listen to it!"


    Looking at Daming, he even let go of his words. Even the other two who were bored at the beginning also cast their gaze. There was a trace of urgency on Ma''s face: "great name is wise!"


    "Mr. Daming, you should also know that recently, there have been four disturbances in the tolerance world, and even years of fighting. Not long ago, there was a slight pause. However, due to the wrong decision-making of the three generations of fire shadow in muyeren village, three rebellious tolerations have taken place in muyeren Village."


    "The first one is big snake pill, one of the first three generations of fire shadow disciples."


    "The second is the village group collection of Muye''s highest consultant!"


    "The third is that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, who provoked the whole war of tolerance, is known as the leader of the most evil rebellious and tolerant group!"


    Speaking of this, he ma couldn''t help but take a look at the three celebrities.


    Looking at the appearance of listening as if with relish, and the joy of the horse''s pupil is even worse, continue to open the mouth to add.


    "It is said that Da Shewan''s defection was due to the inhumane human experiment. Zhicun tuangzang escaped from muyeren village and drifted among the countries with its core dark root."


    "I think that in order to be pursued by muyeren village, the Zhicun group will certainly disclose to other countries the safety and security of muyeren village and even the name of the country of fire, which is bound to pose a threat to Yuhuo Daming and others."


    "The last Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu gathered a group of ferocious treacherous forbearance, secretly collecting tail animals, and now they are provoking a war in the five big tolerance villages."


    "Once this matter is not handled properly, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were born in muyeren village. The other four powers will be angry with our country of fire. In case of war, the country of fire will be attacked by the enemy."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the conference room, which made the three celebrities nod their heads.


    The first Yuhuo Daiming, who was not a fool, was obviously a little impatient in the face of these complicated bedding, and said, "what''s your idea with the horse?"


    As soon as the words fell, he and the horse could not help smiling.


    He had to wait for an opportunity to tell the whole story of the organization.


    "Yuhuo is well-known. I think this turmoil is due to Huoying''s incompetence in handling affairs."


    "What''s more, Huoying has real power over Ren Village. Once the power is strong, it will covet the position of Daiming. Don''t forget, muyeren village has been rebellious recently. We have to guard against it."


    "If I can, I hope Yuhuo Daming can get rid of the real power of Huoying, and then concentrate the power in Daming''s hands, and then all these hidden dangers can be eliminated."


    He ma looked at the three names eagerly.


    This speech, however, even the four people behind him also nodded, which is enough to prove the persuasiveness.


    However, not to wait for and horse''s smile to bloom completely, the next moment becomes stiff.


    "The real power of fire shadow cannot be removed." Feather fire Daiming suddenly said: "if there is no control of the fire shadow, who will manage the affairs of ninja? We have a headache in ordinary days. If we want to manage the conflict on ninja, it is not a lack of skills?"


    "What''s more, there is no precedent for ninjas to intervene in the affairs of Ninja villages. Once the rules are changed, those ninjas will probably assassinate the famous names from the fire shadow to us. At that time, we will not even be safe to go out. This is a breach of the chessboard war agreement."


    In this world, the war between the tolerance villages is actually the epitome of the wars among the great powers.


    It is also a chessboard strategy war in which they avoid losses.


    At present, Daiming has to step in. That''s a bad rule.


    The principle of pulling one and moving the whole body means that even the foundation of the country of fire will be shaken.


    "Ha ha, feather fire name, you are worried." He ma, obviously expecting this, forced a smile and continued, "to manage ninja, of course, you don''t need daimyo to intervene, and you won''t break the chessboard war agreement."


    "As long as Daming nods and puts the management of muyeren village in the hands of our guardian Ren Shishi, we can report to Yuhuo Daming in time after we handle the matter well. At that time, Daming only needs to nod and shake his head to make a decision.""If we manage according to this method, Yuhuo Daiming does not directly intervene, and other big powers have no reason to say that Yuhuo Daiming has broken the chessboard war agreement. This is absolutely the best way to achieve the best of both worlds."


    The words fell, as if infused with magic sound, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    The three names were stunned for a moment and fell into meditation.


    Looking at this scene, he Ma''s face was even more joyful. He was about to continue to speak. Suddenly, the voice of cold and careless defense came.


    "What a eunuch''s resolution, worthy of being a horse, even thought of such a thing!"


    The small voice of words, without warning, sounded outside the door, so that the horse and others look changed dramatically.


    "Who are you?"


    When he had no time to think about it, he yelled at the horse. At the same time, he touched his backhand in the tool. A stack of swords in his hand fell into his hands and immediately threw them out behind him.


    The distance of six or seven meters is just a short distance away.


    The black sword in his hand ran through the gate in an instant, and then shot away at the back.


    However, not waiting for the attack to hit, a burst of gold bloom at the same time, there are more Sanskrit curl.


    The unreal anger of the Ming king was condensed in an instant. The thousand hands moved together, and the sword in the attacking hand flew away.


    The heavy gate collapsed and hit the ground again.


    Looking at the three figures hiding behind the door, especially the land covered in the angry phase of the Ming king, he Ma''s face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme.


    "Dilu, how did you come back? We can also hide from them and show up quietly here. Our strength must be greatly improved. " Feather fire name is first a Zheng, immediately said with great joy.

 Chapter 390

    Strength is growing?


    Listen to this praise, and horse and others look bad.


    Their radical faction and the moderate faction of Dilu and ape flying ASMA did not see eye to eye.


    There is also a lot of competition in the dark, more or the overall strength of the confrontation.


    After all, as an organization protecting daimyo, who has a big fist can say something.


    However, now ASMA and other gods appear behind them unconsciously. It is still under the cold weather that they can know.


    It''s a shame.


    However, the praise fell on the ears of ASMA, the land and the ape fly, and there was still a queasy impulse, rolling in the stomach.


    In an instant, from the temple of fire, the space jumps to Daming mansion.


    Before he felt dizzy, he was caught by Qin Yu again and jumped.


    This is not proficient in space ninja, not used to space turbulence for people.


    It''s a torture.


    "Boldly land, you break into Daming castle without any reason, eavesdrop on the conference conversation, this is a capital punishment!" And the horse was the first to lose his temper and began to drink.


    This face has been lost, and now is to try to get back a city as far as possible, to get an unwarranted charge.


    "Benefactor, there is something wrong with your words. If you are not good at skills, you are inferior to people. Even when we arrived, we didn''t find out. Did you still want to rely on you to protect your name? I''m afraid it''s behind you. Now you''re still in the dark." Qin Yu suddenly recited the name of Buddha and opened his mouth with a warm smile.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s sharp words, Dilu and ASMA are dark and cool, but they feel helpless when Qin Yu is under the skin of master dijue.


    Now Xiao organization and Yuren village are sitting on the same boat and declare war with the five big tolerance villages.


    That means that the long gate, which used to be shot, can finally be laid off.


    However, they didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu chose a very humble master dijue instead of choosing.


    After all, this person is incompatible with the blood color Asura of the famous tolerance world.


    You!


    He Ma''s face changed dramatically. In his eyes, both land and ape flying ASMA were moderate.


    It''s hard to say that it''s afraid of things, but it''s not in place.


    So, all along, it was run by his words, even more sarcastic.


    However, the old monk who came to visit us now was almost caught off guard when he opened his mouth.


    Don''t you, I Qin Yu said with a white look: "it''s OK for you to be a master here. If you really want to manage the village of tolerance and take over the real power of Huoying, isn''t that laughing off his teeth?"


    "If thunder shadow and earth shadow know about it, will there be no one in your country of fire? Send a piece of rubbish out. Where can we put our face? We can afford to lose it. What can we do when the famous name meets in the future? Can we find a hole


    Aggressive words, it''s almost suicidal.


    Falling on the ear of the earth and the ape flying ASMA is just stunning. Looking at Yu Zhibo Qinyu, it is like discovering a new land.


    In their eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s fierce name is illustrious and tolerant.


    But today, I finally realized what it is. If I don''t kill you, I will be angry with you.


    Such sharp words, it is to listen to a lot of names a Leng a Leng, is to nod together.


    "You You are slandering daimyo He was so angry that he shivered all over and pointed his index finger at Qin Yu.


    However, as soon as the finger came out, Qin Yu caught it directly: "don''t you."


    "I believe we have not heard of eunuch''s resolution. This is the story of the king of Ming Dynasty."


    "It''s said that in ancient times, a group of eunuchs who had cut up everything gathered around him. Like this horse, they put forward the so-called decision of nodding and shaking their heads, which led to Daiming''s non political power. All the things were drafted by these eunuchs. Finally, the eunuchs could describe a deer as a horse, turn all kinds of things into black and white, and play with Daiming..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu did not go on.


    After all, the three famous names, their faces were livid, and they had already thought of their interests.


    Just as Qin Yu said, if he ma and others are in power and say something like nodding and shaking his head, it would be a nightmare afterwards.


    What''s more, to make a group of rebellious ninjas obey, it needs strength at least.


    Just now, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and others appeared, and Ma et al. Did not even notice.


    This is enough to show that there is a huge gap in strength, not to mention the real power to replace Huoying.


    I''m afraid it''s another matter whether we can guard them independently.


    "You say we are eunuchs..." He glared at the horse.


    However, before they break out, Yuhuo Daiming took the lead in saying: "well, with the horse, this is just a story. I believe you don''t have this idea. After all, you are just ninja, and the things you think out are not as good as those of the wise.""I think the old host is a man of high moral integrity, otherwise he would not have told such a moral story."


    Speaking of this, Yu Huo''s words turned and said in a deep voice: "I''ve never heard of the matter of taking back the real power of the fire shadow just now. Next, go to prepare for the journey of sacrificing heaven. The main guard work will be handed over to Dilu and ASMA."


    As soon as he said this, he changed his face.


    The change of temporary staff means that daimyo has completely excluded them from the core position because of the incident just now.


    This allowed the two groups that had been competing to win and lose at once.


    Faced with this result, even Dilu and ASMA did not think of it.


    After all, the number of moderates is obviously a huge short board compared with the radicals hosted by and ma.


    Everything had been at a disadvantage, but now because of Qin Yu''s three words and two words, it was solved directly.


    The sharpness of this gun is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with my resolution? I just want to nod and shake my head. " Yu Huo''s voice sank.


    To go down the steps is to give, but also to stop.


    He Ma''s face was blue to the extreme. After staring at Qin Yu''s back for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "the name of Yuhuo has been misunderstood, and there is no opinion with the horse."


    "I just want to remind you that it''s a long way to go to the ancient battlefield and there are countless dangers. Now the tolerance world is too chaotic. I hope the three of you can protect Daming, otherwise it''s not good to lose your head."


    Leaving these words, he and Ma turned around and left with the four of beigen.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu gently pursed the corners of his mouth, revealing a trace of smile.


    As for the land and the ape flying, ASMA''s face changed slightly and she watched the five people leave.


    At this moment, they smell a trace of unusual smell, but they can''t tell what''s wrong. They can only subconsciously look at Qin Yu.


    After all, in their eyes, isn''t Qin Yu always looking for a horse?


    It''s obviously strange to be offended in death now.

 Chapter 391

    "Boss, are we just looking at them for credit in vain?"


    Just left the conference room, Nanwu was the first to lose his breath.


    The remaining three, more or less, flashed a little anger on their faces and locked their eyes on the horse.


    Feeling the change of people''s looks, a trace of ferocity flashed on the horse''s face. He clenched his fingers and said with a wry smile: "good, good. Since they don''t know what''s good or bad, we don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Plan ahead of time. I''ve already got people in touch. They''ll do it at a critical moment. At that time, I''d like to see if the three of them are surprised or kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy."


    The words fell, and all the people present flashed a trace of fanaticism on their faces and grinned ferociously.


    They can come together because of the same ideas.


    But now that the regime that seized Huoying failed, it means that the idea is broken, and the rest is to fight.


    Here, there is no need for too many words, five people look at each other, quickly left.


    Looking at the five figures away, the land and the ape fly ASMA stepped out quickly, a trace of sadness flashed on her face.


    "Teacher, you said they would assassinate Daming. Is that true?" ASMA was the first to lose her breath.


    The land on one side can''t help it.


    At this juncture, as the guardian and forbearance of the twelve, dares to assassinate Daming.


    This is an act of irreparable doom. If you are not careful, I''m afraid you will end up in a fatal situation.


    Once it reaches that time, daimyo will also distrust the twelve guardians, indirectly endangering the survival of the organization.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Qin Yu white one eye way: "you look at good."


    "Watch?"


    The ape fly ASMA and di Lu are confused, but when they look at their faces and don''t put them in their hearts, Yu Zhibo Qinyu has a feeling that he can''t refute.


    In the face of the so-called guardian, forbearance, and the small group led by the horse.


    He and Dilu may have to be cautious, but the people in front of him, with their own efforts, intend to stir up the war in the five big tolerance villages.


    If they really want to kill, I''m afraid they can''t hold on for a few rounds.


    "Someone!" The ground Lu eyebrows a pick, hastily looks toward the smallpox.


    As soon as the voice dropped, ASMA, the ape fly, was unable to hold her breath. As soon as her figure fell, she planned to go after her.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the room, Qin Yu stopped him and looked at the smile on his face. ASMA couldn''t help but be surprised again.


    I''m afraid this man will suffer!


    "I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance here. Let me go."


    With these words, Qin Yu disappeared in the same place like a ghost, waiting for them to react. Only the space fluctuation remained in the corridor.


    Think of, not long ago, that space jump, but scalp numbness.


    As for whether the man could escape, it turned out that he could not.


    In the outside world, there was a space fluctuation in the void, and Qin Yu''s figure appeared in an instant.


    Looking at this light car road in front of him, which is so familiar that he can easily avoid many sentinel stations, Qin Yu''s lips are slightly pursed, showing a trace of playful smile.


    One in front of the other, they quickly swept out of the woods.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ninja who leads the way in front of him plunges into the jungle.


    "As the saying goes, don''t go in every forest. I''m going to see what you''ve improved." Qin Yu muttered with a smile. The strength of his feet increased sharply, and the whole man, like an arrow from the string, went into the woods.


    Just set foot in the woods, the first to come into view, is an open space.


    Originally, the figure who ran away quickly did not leave. Instead, he stood still and looked at Qin Yu.


    Under the cold eye light, flickers the silk to kill the machine, that kind of ignores the life breath, is simply penetrates the body.


    "In addition, the more time you chase, the faster you should not know, the faster you should live."


    The voice of cold words, coming out under the mask, gives people a feeling like solid ice.


    Sharp eyes, like a torch, locked on Qin Yu''s body, as if to find a trace of change from the face.


    For a ninja who is proficient in assassination, any change in look will be a sign of a deadly attack.


    However, the old monk in front of him, from his appearance to the present, gives him a feeling that he can''t understand.


    This kind of feeling, in his cognition, only in that day which war, has experienced personally.


    "You say that the more you know, the faster you die, but I think that those who don''t know are fearless." Qin Yu said with a playful smile: "don''t start now, do you still want to wait until you die?"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like a hurricane transit, let the eyes under the face of a sudden dramatic change.


    There was no time to think about it. The seal was flying in his hand, and he roared: "do it, don''t hide your clumsiness. Kill him immediately!"Roaring like thunder, Qin Yu stood on the ground, immediately heard the sound of metal chains.


    Both sides of the soil quickly roll, a chain of cold light, quickly tightened, forming a shackle, to Qin Yu''s body intertwined.


    At the same time, two wearing black robes, wearing masks, holding iron claws, like ghosts, to Qin Yu Li cleaved down.


    It seems that the scene is very complicated, but the real investigation is just a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the two children who were attacking, Qin Yu''s hands suddenly explored. With a posture as fast as thunder, Qin Yu took the first step and clasped them on their wrists.


    Let the force split down the attack, suddenly fixed in mid air.


    However, the two killers'' faces flashed a grim smile when they failed.


    Not waiting for Qin Yu to react, a figure quickly emerged from under the soil. The chopping knife, which was clenched in both hands, took the piercing sound of breaking the air and chopped Qin Yu''s neck.


    This powerful and heavy blow, if it is really hit, is definitely a different position.


    In this moment, they seem to have seen the death of the monk in front of them.


    However, the idea just sprouted in the mind, the next moment fell into the pupil of the picture, but people scalp numb.


    The sharp blade of the knife ran through the neck of the old monk in front of him in an instant.


    It''s a pity that there is no blood splashing and no head flying. Some are simply looking back and smiling like the God of death, directly imprinted in the mind.


    "If you don''t do it again, you still don''t have a long memory." Qin Yu ponders a smile, the thunder light on his body crackles and soars.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly clench tightly, without any trace of fancy, head-on to the abdomen that does not cut again.


    Lei Dun Yilei thousand heavy axe!


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy thunder like collision suddenly reverberates. It is as fast as thunder. In this close distance, there is no hiding.


    ¡°


    ¡±

 Chapter 392

    Bang!


    Thunder like crash sound, resounding through the sky.


    Under the thunder, it''s just like an illusion of rampant space.


    Wait for ghost brother reaction, no longer cut like shells, hit dozens of meters away on a big tree.


    Huge impact force, directly cut off the tree waist.


    Wearing the mask on the face, throwing away, a mouthful of blood is blurted out.


    The power of one blow was so terrible that the ghost brother who had been holding the chain turned pale.


    After looking back at Qin Yu, they began to regret that they wanted to assassinate the twelve soldiers.


    Seeing that not long ago, even when he was promoted to be extremely tolerant, he would not be able to carry a punch. After the ghost brothers looked at each other, they immediately reached a consensus.


    Thirty six plans, go first!


    However, this idea just sprouted in their minds, and those who spit blood will not be beheaded again, and they will be the first to roar miserably.


    "Don''t move, or you''ll all die!"


    The sudden voice of words, let the ghost brothers face slightly changed.


    However, out of the trust of not beheading again, he just pressed down the fear in his heart, clenched the chain in his hand, and looked directly at Qin Yu.


    However, the physical touch from the chain once again made them have a kind of elusive feeling.


    A moment ago, they saw with their own eyes that they would be defeated by Qin Yu if they didn''t cut the winning blow.


    In the face of such a strange scene, they can only put their urgent eyes on the meaning of not beheading again, and want to quickly find out the meaning of that time.


    Move and die!


    This is the first time for the ghost brother who has been following and never beheading the task again and again. It is the first time that he will say such words when he sees that he has never been cut off again.


    "Hehe, if you don''t cut me, it seems that you recognize me. It''s worth my merciful fist just now." Qin Yu looked at it with great interest and didn''t cut it again.


    Inexplicable words, let the ghost brother is a Zheng.


    The next moment, the scene that first came into view, let them forget it all their life.


    He has always been cold-blooded and murderous. In the full view of the public, he did not take into account the injuries on his body. He kept climbing to Qin Yu.


    Tens of meters of distance, in this desperate crazy sprint, but in the blink of an eye.


    Just when the ghost brothers were wondering, they thought that they would not be beheaded again. At the moment, they fell to their ears and fell to their knees unconsciously.


    "Yu Zhibo, Lord Qin Yu, finally let me find you. Please let me join you."


    If you don''t cut out from the blood mist, you will have already killed people like hemp. You will have a tough mind in life and death.


    However, in many battles, only when he is arrogant enough to challenge the person in front of him can he understand what it is to go through the gates of hell.


    I also understand what Qin Yu''s fearless words just now mean.


    "Hehe, if you don''t cut you, you''ll still be the same." Qin Yu clapped his shoulder with a smile and said, "but now is not the time to speak. Someone is coming."


    Someone''s coming?


    If you don''t kill and ghost brothers, you are stunned. But before they react, Qin Yu is like a ghost, turning around the space and disappearing in the same place.


    Looking at this method, ghost brother didn''t see Qin Yu''s true face, but he admired the wisdom of not cutting Qin Yu.


    Different from not behaving again, they just became forbearance.


    For the rebellious and tolerant group in this legend, just as it is said, if you don''t cut it again, you will die if you move!


    Whoosh!


    Two voices burst out of the air.


    Don''t cut three people, look at each other, quickly stand up.


    If we don''t wipe off the blood from the corners of his mouth, we will soon see he ma and beigen fall on the ground.


    After seeing the big tree and spitting blood, he frowned with the horse and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on if you don''t cut it?"


    This time, in order to ensure the success of the mission, he specially offered a reward in the black market to increase the chips against the land and the ape flying ASMA.


    Originally thought, can''t use so quickly, but Qin Yu''s appearance, no doubt disrupted his overall plan.


    As soon as the ghost brother''s expression stagnated, he was interrupted by no more cutting.


    "With horses, we''re only employed. So, what are the three of us doing here, you should have no right to ask?" No more, he said in a deep voice: "however, for the sake of cooperation, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Just now we just practiced ninja and had a little accident."


    "Accident?"


    Beigen sneered, looked at him and said, "it seems that it''s not an ordinary accident that you look like that. Don''t blame me for not explaining things clearly today."


    He said, as soon as beigen''s right hand was explored, he found a kuwu directly.However, without waiting for him to explode, his eyes were burning, as if he wanted to see through the horse who would not be beheaded again. However, he put his hand down and gave a dry smile. He said, "beigen is OK. It''s not wrong to say that we don''t have to chop again. We are just cooperative relations, and we have no right to ask too many things."


    "However, if you don''t do it again, I hope you will remember the terms of the contract and our plan. If anything goes wrong in the middle of the way, it will violate the spirit of Wuren village''s contract. At that time, you will become rebellious and tolerant."


    "Treacherous?" Don''t cut eyebrows a pick, wrapped bandage mouth, slightly split under, with a smile: "this address, is really a little special."


    "Let''s go!"


    Drop this words, don''t cut again, take the lead to turn around to take ghost brother to leave.


    Seeing these three figures go away, a trace of fierce color flashed on beigen''s face and said: "boss, why did you stop me just now? It''s just a very tolerant person to not cut me. At the same time, we have been injured. It''s not difficult for us to keep them."


    "Well, it''s not difficult to keep them." And Ma Leng hum a, way: "just, these three little ghosts, is a ring in my surprise."


    "They are only tolerant, and especially tolerant. They look weak."


    "However, it is because of the weakness that people will despise. Only in this way can we create opportunities. At that time, as long as the plan is successful, we will solve them again, and it will be all over."


    After hearing the speech, beigen couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, then he put up his thumb and laughed.


    "Ha ha, it is worthy of being the boss. This perfect method can also come up with. If ASMA and Dilu know, they don''t know what their expression will be. They really want to see their kneeling for mercy and despair."


    "What kind of fire shadow father, the future pillar of the fire temple, in front of us, this is bullshit. I will step on them and feel what is powerless."

 Chapter 393

    On the other hand, in the castle, under the ready-made troops, the ape flies to ASMA and the land, with a melancholy look on his brows.


    Behind him, the carriage, which had been closed, was gently pulled aside. Under the name of the peacock''s screen, he said with a little impatience: "ASMA, Dilu, why don''t you start yet?"


    As soon as the words fell, Dilu and ASMA changed their faces.


    In the face of everything that he ma and others secretly planned, if there was no Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, they had no confidence in their hearts, so they would take risks.


    Once something happened to Daming, it was implicated in muyeren village and even the temple of fire.


    "Ha ha, feather fire name, let you wait for a long time, just wait with horse, haven''t arrived, so!" Qin Yu appeared at the side of the carriage without warning and said with a dry smile.


    The small voice fell on ASMA and Dilu''s ears, which made their cheek muscles twitch.


    The dirty water is really not so thick skinned.


    "Well, we were late, just worried that you would not be able to protect Daiming. So we asked Nanwu and others to explore the way ahead of time. You should thank us very much." Beigen snorts and looks at Qin Yu. There is a trace of provocation between his words.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seemed as if he had no idea. With a dry smile, he said, "thank you very much. If nothing happens, let''s go. In case you are impatient, it''s not a good thing."


    You!


    Beigen suddenly became angry. Looking at Qin Yu, who didn''t smile, he felt as if he had punched the cotton.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Let''s get going quickly." In the face of the Ninja''s dispute, Yuhuo Daming didn''t care about it. He put down the curtain and went back to the carriage.


    When Dilu and ASMA saw this, they immediately ordered the troops to set out.


    Along the way, the two men were obviously not idle, looking for an opportunity to come to Qin Yu''s side, and asked in a quick voice, "teacher, did you just go after him? Where was that man?"


    "Let go!" Qin Yutou said without returning.


    Let it go?


    ASMA and Dilu Zheng are stunned. In their eyes, Qin Yu can''t help but catch it.


    If you can reduce the risk a little, that''s a little bit.


    However, it would be too much of a surprise to release the enemy directly.


    However, without waiting for them to continue to ask, a breath of depression, without warning, diffused and opened.


    After the troops passed through the forest, they first came into view. It was a huge basin without any grass.


    The scattered broken weapons, as well as all kinds of rusty and tattered armor, were half hidden in the soil.


    "Here it is!" And the horse''s voice, suddenly spread out, let the ape fly, ASMA and land first is a Zheng.


    Hurry back to look at the back, the first into the target, and the horse''s face flashed a trace of ferocity.


    "If we don''t do it again, we don''t start to kill them now. When will we wait?"


    The roar of awe inspiring, with endless killing opportunities.


    The whole party was in chaos.


    No one has ever thought that, known as the last shield of Daiming, the guardian of the hall, the twelve men of tolerance, will make a violent attack at this critical point.


    However, after the sound of the rolling words disappeared, the panic in the field gradually subsided.


    Ape fly ASMA and land with a face of muddled, left and right looked at the silent scene.


    And a stiff face and horse, showing the color of embarrassment.


    If they''re with horses, if there''s a dog hole here, they want to go straight in.


    Although, they have already learned from Qin Yu''s mouth that if he Ma wants to assassinate Daming, he must solve them first.


    However, there was a mistake in the first link, which made a big loss.


    "What were you and the ghost called just now?" Yuhuo Daming takes the lead in lifting the curtain and starts to drink furiously.


    "Laozi, I just fell asleep and woke you up."


    However, as soon as the words fell, he, who had a stiff look, suddenly woke up and rushed to the carriage.


    At this moment, his heart, but there are 10000 grass mud horse run.


    He didn''t expect that the first link of the linked assassination plan was wrong.


    However, as soon as the horse and the horse approached the carriage, an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air suddenly came out.


    The heavy sword, as if with the power of a thousand Jun, fell towards his hand.


    A scene of violence, let and horse face color changed dramatically, too late to think, hastily left the body of violence back.


    As soon as he left, the heavy chopper fell on the ground.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of metal collision reverberates. Under the sparks, those with bandages on their faces will not be cut again, just like ghosts blocking in front of the carriage.


    The imitation beheader, which was higher than him, was lifted by one hand and placed heavily on his shoulder.


    "This is the ghost man who has been in the limelight recently in Wuren village and will not be killed again?" A guard could not hold his breath for the first time, and broke the origin of not cutting again.There is no fog tolerance seven people in Wuren village, obviously a little talent withered feeling.


    It is for this reason that Sakura is eager to launch a new generation of ninjas headed by Zhao Meiming.


    If you don''t cut it, you will be one of them.


    As for the ghost brothers, this kind of Ninja is also a forced appearance to ease the plight of Wuren village.


    "Did you hear that, Lord Ma, it seems that you let this man not be beheaded and killed again. How can he be assassinated again? Is there something wrong with this?"


    The small voice made the horse''s clear-cut cheek twitch for a moment. Recalling the scene in the forest just now, a trace of ferocious voice flashed on his face and said, "if you don''t cut it, you intend to betray me from the beginning."


    "However, have you forgotten the reward you received in the black market, but in the name of Wuren village, if you break the contract, who will believe you in the future?"


    "Once you know the water shadow, you are a new man in Wuren village, but you only exist as rebellious and tolerant."


    This word lets a lot of guards look slightly changed in the field.


    Many of them are of Ninja origin, and of course they know the importance of contracts.


    Moreover, attaching importance to the contract is the foundation of tolerance village.


    After all, if a tolerant village is to survive, it is more of a task to maintain.


    If even ninjas betray the contract at will, who will believe the village.


    Not to mention delegating tasks.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the body that did not chop again.


    "Go to your mother''s treason, I''ll cut you." If you don''t cut it again, you suddenly open your mouth.


    However, this painting style makes Qin yu feel messy in the wind.


    In particular, his eyes turned in vain and fell on Qin Yu. The words in the outlet of the Tao shook everyone''s nerves.


    "Forget to tell you, treason and forbearance is my idol, I have long thought of being rebellious, but there is no good excuse and easy target to chop!"

 Chapter 394

    "Treason is your idol?" He was stunned and immediately couldn''t help shouting abuse.


    "I''ll go to your mother''s idol!"


    In the face of such a saying, let alone the horse, even all the people in the field also have a sense of being caught off guard.


    They have thought about the reasons for betraying the village, but if they don''t cut it, it''s just a mudslide in treason.


    "Thorn Assassins, what are you doing guarding the twelve men of tolerance? " Yuhuo Daiming looks stunned. Looking at the scene in front of him, he exclaimed: "escort More protection! "


    The roar of hysteria reverberates in the sky.


    Not yet. People are reacting.


    A cold light, like a drill, went straight to the carriage door.


    Bang!


    The dull crash suddenly resounded, and the side pillars of the carriage broke.


    "Shut up!"


    And horse looked ferocious to drink a voice, way: "today, even if you call broken throat, no one can save you!"


    At present, the plan has been disrupted, but the arrow is in the air and has to be sent out, which can not allow him to think much.


    However, in the face of this hysterical roar.


    The present people but look at each other, no more cut is to see Qin Yu.


    This move, as if a chain reaction, let dozens of people in the field also subconsciously look at Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    Feeling the embarrassed atmosphere in the field, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly. Looking at the stiff expression of he ma, his hands went up and Yang said, "can you give me some reaction? Don''t let the scene cool down. Embarrass Mardo.


    "Whether the other party is a thief or a robber, we should at least respect his profession..."


    While saying that, Qin Yu came to the carriage and clapped hard: "Daming, you continue to call a few, you are the leading actor!"


    "Call?" Yuhuo''s name is confused?


    But soon he saw no more beheading with a big knife, and the ghost''s eyes glared at him and said, "shout


    A simple two word huff and puff out, a difficult and clear purple murderous spirit in the body that does not chop again.


    This is an important feature of ghost man.


    Walk out of the dead, eat the flesh of the dead and grow up, or you won''t have sickle like teeth if you don''t cut them.


    In the face of the scene of no more killing, the three celebrities turned pale and took the lead in exclamation.


    "Help, Dilu, ASMA, please help us..."


    "What''s going on here? Who can save us? I''ll give 100000 taels!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, the cry for help echoed in the four corners of the sky, like a symphony.


    Suddenly let the people in the field look at each other.


    This is the name of the country of fire, and it is also the highest authority.


    Even the appointment of muyeren village needs their approval.


    However, who could have predicted that Daiming was now used as a monkey play.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Teacher..." Ape fly ASMA and ground land cheek muscle convulsion, can''t help but say.


    Qin Yu gave them a white look and said, "you said, I will handle this matter?"


    "This is a respect for the guardian of the most water heaven group, the twelve Ren Shi. If you don''t even have any response from Daiming, you will have no light on your guard''s face, and they will not get down!"


    The small voice, just like pouring magic sound, let the field filled with an inexplicable suffocation.


    At least, they could not see what confidence the man who was staring at an old monk''s bag had.


    Even the name of the country of fire, spent a lot of effort, the elite ninjas selected in the country, are also devalued to nothing.


    Who would have thought that someone would have been so arrogant if he hadn''t heard it personally.


    "What''s the matter? If I''m satisfied, I''ll continue to perform the play, and I''ll take 100000 taels of flowers! " Qin Yu''s eyes turned in vain and turned to the horse.


    He and Ma woke up suddenly, and roared with a black look: "bastard, I''ll kill you, I''ll let you pay the price of bleeding!"


    "Beigen, do it for me!"


    "I see!"


    Beigen had already been so angry that his veins were highlighted. After staring at Qin Yu angrily, he took out a scroll with his backhand.


    The scroll is directly spread out, revealing the landscape patterns of the ancient battlefield, and is also covered with mysterious incantation marks.


    "You see, why did I have to fight in the ancient battlefield?" With a roar from the horse, he came to the scroll in a flash. His hands flew like a wheel, forming a series of seal.


    When the last seal fell, and the horse''s face flashed ferocious, the right hand toward the scroll suddenly clapped.


    Bang!


    "Earth Dun creation ¡¤ dead soil!"


    Boom!


    The dull roar suddenly sounded, the whole ancient battlefield in this moment, become the earth shaking.


    Originally scattered weapons and armor, in an instant as if covered by invisible power.A large area of rock stratum, directly disintegrated and cracked.


    Soon I saw a corpse hidden in the soil and quickly reached out to climb out.


    The number of people see the scalp numb, black pressure of a piece, at least there are thousands, even more than 10000.


    Some of them, with worn-out weapons in their hands, walked with stiff steps to Qin Yu and others.


    "See, you see, this earth hiding technique can revive the dead in this ancient battlefield. As long as there are a large number of dead people in this battlefield, they can be called out continuously." He ma mianmu looks at Qin Yu in a ferocious way.


    At this moment, he was eager to see a change in the old monk''s expression.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu was helpless.


    Feeling the sight cast around him, he said, "keep calling, respect the other party''s profession!"


    "Yes Yes The name of Yuhuo was stunned and stammered.


    I''m familiar with the car, but I''ve got some experience.


    In particular, when they saw the two guardians, the land and the ape flying ASMA, held such awe towards Qin Yu, their uneasiness was relieved.


    Subconsciously, he opened his mouth and said, "help, I''m afraid. I''m going to die..."


    "I''m scared to death. Who can save me..."


    While shouting, feather fire name looked at Qin Yu and couldn''t help saying, "can I do this? I''m going to have a drink and my throat is dry


    "It''s OK, but next time we should be more professional and respect each other''s profession, which is also a kind of merit." Qin Yu patted Yuhuo Daming on the shoulder.


    "And horse, you should be satisfied!"


    "However, if you call these piles of rotten soil as the resurrected people, it''s a bit tongue flashing, and I can''t explain it to them."


    "They?"


    Ape flies ASMA and Dilu. First, he is stunned. Then he sees Qin Yu take out two scrolls with his backhand and spread them on the ground.


    This inexplicable scene, let the people in the field was stunned at first.


    When the ape flies to ASMA and sees the curse seal on the scroll, his look suddenly changes.


    If he remembers correctly, this seal is similar to the forbidden technique he saw in his father''s ape Flying Sun chopping room.

 Chapter 395

    "Teacher, are you going to use that trick?"


    ASMA, the ape fly, couldn''t hold her breath for the first time.


    The sudden scene changed the look of the earth and land. He grabbed ASMA''s shoulder and asked, "ASMA, what kind of Ninja do the teacher use, which shocked you so much."


    In the face of the moment before, Qin Yu talked about it, demanding respect for the enemy''s occupation and playing with his expression.


    Ape flying ASMA''s expression is too real, in this turmoil, to judge who is the film emperor, he can definitely get the nomination.


    But it is for this reason that the earth and land smell a trace of unusual, and become so anxious.


    "Yes It''s a forbidden technique for restoring the dead. I don''t know about it, but as long as you know, it''s very strong! " Ape fly ASMA hastily explained.


    A pair of eyes are staring at Qin Yu''s body.


    The next moment, with the change of the seal in Qin Yu''s hand, the scroll pops, and two concrete white Jue appear directly.


    This is what big snake pill and black Jue got when they traded.


    As long as you know how to reincarnate, you can easily start it.


    After big snake pill joined Qin Yu''s command, it was also handed in as a meeting gift.


    "The forbidden art of resurrecting the dead?" He was stunned at first and then laughed ferociously.


    "Old monk, don''t come out with two scrolls and try to scare people."


    "Not all Ninja arts are forbidden. These two scrolls, you don''t just want to summon two dead people, do you?"


    Speaking of this, he flashed a trace of thump on his face, and said with a ferocious laugh: "even if you really call out two dead people, but in the face of my earthly reincarnation, what can you bear to turn the tide?"


    "I can summon 10000, 30000, or even 100000 dead people. As long as this ancient battlefield is not destroyed, you will not have a chance to leave here alive!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberated in the four corners of the sky, and his face changed slightly as he watched the dead man slowly climbing out of the basin.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that everyone''s eyes turn to Qin Yu subconsciously instead.


    They want to know how to deal with this.


    "I''m sorry, you''re a bunch of mixed soldiers. It''s really unfair to use those two people." Qin Yu said with a helpless smile, "however, I believe he likes to come out and see you dancing."


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly became sharp, and his hands quickly flipped down, forming a series of surgical seals.


    The speed of the application of the skill was not in line with the old monk''s slow posture, which made the pupils shrink suddenly.


    The next moment, the hands suddenly close ten, toward the scroll directly on the photo.


    Bang!


    "The art of reincarnation


    The sound of the air explosion suddenly sounded, and two fuzzy figures appeared under the white fog.


    Looking at this scene, ape flying ASMA couldn''t help but step back, and said with difficulty and confidence: "it''s a teacher to cast successfully, so easy to succeed. It''s worthy of being a teacher, but the dead he summoned is not simple..."


    The words spread, the white fog all over the sky, in the wind and dispersed.


    The nerves of Dilu and others suddenly tightened. Looking at the two figures in the eye, the pupils suddenly contracted to the extreme, and their eyes almost gaped. More on their faces were still hard to believe.


    "Son of a bitch, who''s bothering me again?" A cold and sharp voice suddenly rang out.


    Between words, there is endless opportunity to kill.


    Embracing both hands, the index finger slightly picked up, a strong breath of chakra, like the raging waves directly detonated.


    Boom!


    The air waves rolled back, as if a 10 hurricane transit, so that a little closer to the people, as if under the tsunami, an inexplicable suffocation to me, is surging up in my heart.


    Some people who do not have time to react and have less strength are also directly overturned.


    "Spot, don''t be impulsive. It''s hard to come out. Every time, it''s a happy thing." The figure standing on the side of the body also opened his mouth with a smile.


    In full view of the public, he directly pressed the finger of yuzhiboban, and immediately laughed and said, "the accuracy of this call is 80%


    "If you let the guy know that the forbidden technique he developed has been abused repeatedly, I don''t know if he will regret it."


    At this point, Qian Shou Zhu turned around and looked around. Finally, he saw the old monk Qin Yu had changed into. He was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, I thought it was the black Jue or the big snake pill. It turns out that you are playing the role of pig and eating tiger."


    "Originally, I thought that the next meeting would be the fourth World War of tolerance. I didn''t expect that you would take the initiative to call us out."


    "Hum, bastard, I didn''t expect that you could raise the accuracy of the forbidden technique to this level, and let us play 80% of our strength, but you obviously ignored one thing." Yu Zhibo''s face sank, and he obviously found the identity of the summoner. He said angrily, "this time, you have improved the accuracy of the forbidden technique, but it also means that our strength is also improved.""80% of the strength is enough to let us break free of your bondage and kill you again!"


    One


    as he spoke, Yu zhiboban flashed a trace of determination on his face, and his hands suddenly closed together. At the moment when the seal was made, he roared angrily.


    Solution!


    Word out, it is like a rolling wave, reverberating in the four corners of the sky for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Just, not waiting for them to react, yuzhiboban choked under the red cheek and roared again.


    Solution!


    Solution!


    One after another of the roar, so that standing on the side of the natural stay between the pillars also face embarrassed.


    Helplessly, he patted Yu Zhibo on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t scream. How can you say that you are also a legend of the yuzhibo clan? It''s humiliating, but even I lost it."


    "What''s more, I don''t think the boy has seen each other for a while, and his strength has risen sharply."


    Speaking of this, Qian Shou Zhu looked at Qin Yu and said, "he has more cells in his body, which has enhanced the binding force on the transformation of filth, and also has a stronger pupil."


    As for the Ninja God, his intuition is as sharp as ever.


    Although it is not clear what changes have taken place in Qin Yu''s pupil technique, the touch of his eyes makes him wake up.


    "Your cells in his body?" Yu Zhibo''s face changed dramatically.


    Different from the ignorance among the thousand hands, he knows clearly that if he has a kaleidoscope to write after the wheel eye.


    Once the cells are implanted, fundamental changes will occur.


    It can be said that a pair of reincarnation eyes that even he activated before he died fell on a teenager.


    The gap before and after this is too big.

 Chapter 396

    The vast ancient battlefield, at this moment, except for a group of dead people in a staggering pace, groping forward.


    In everyone''s heart, there are ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by.


    Just now the casual breath was released, which made them feel a kind of inexplicable suffocation.


    When the time to return to God, that spine out of the cold sweat, it is cold.


    In particular, looking at the standard clothes on the two people in front of them, as well as the saying just now, the legend of yuzhibo people.


    Give them the feeling, it is like an invisible big hand, clinging to their heart.


    In their cognition, there are only two legends about yuzhibo.


    The first is Yu Zhibo, who was dead in the old legend.


    Second, it is the new legend of yuzhibo, who, with the power of one person, provoked the five big tolerance villages. Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, known as the fourth World War of tolerance.


    Now, however, this is a dead man who has been summoned out of the body of the dead.


    That identity is clearly on the horizon.


    "This This is muyeren village, the fire shadow of the early generation? "


    The exclamation came from the rear carriage.


    Like a sharp needle, pierced the silence of the field.


    One thousand hands between the pillars is a Zheng, looking at the big name behind him, immediately clapped his shoulder with a smile, and said: "xiaoyuhuo, it''s you who became the great name."


    "When I see your father below, I will nag me. Xiaoyuhuo, you are ten years old and you still wet your bed. Now it seems that you are a good name."


    The unbridled laughter reverberated in the scene, which made people gape and almost couldn''t hold back the laughter.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help turning his eyes when he saw each other.


    This feeling is like in the original book, the fifth generation of fire shadow was found among the thousand handed pillars. It was gangshou, and his face was awkward.


    I hate that iron is not steel!


    "Master, can you speak less?" Yuhuo''s face was livid.


    At that time, Yuhuo Daming was still a little fart child when he was in power among the thousand handed pillars. He also met with his father once.


    Moreover, at that time, the thousand handed column was the God of Ninja, and it was also seriously treated in the big tolerance villages.


    And the name of the state of fire is also a partnership.


    So, it''s not a strange thing to call the name of Shizuka.


    "Ha ha, I see. You love face as much as before. At that time, your father..." A thousand hands between the pillars is agreed, but the mouth is not honest.


    Looking at Yuhuo Daming''s red face, Qin Yu couldn''t see it any more.


    To accompany you is like to accompany a tiger!


    If Yuhuo fame is afraid of humiliation, it is not a good thing to kill them all.


    "ASMA, why don''t you talk? Are they really The ground land is the first to be unable to hold his breath, and asks in a hurry.


    In the face of such questioning, they have a vague guess in their hearts.


    But still can''t help but look to ape fly ASMA, want to seek some comfort in the heart.


    "They are It''s yuzhiboban and the fire shadow of the early generation, between the thousand hand pillars ASMA stammered and exclaimed.


    At the end of the day, it was a roar.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, he was immediately cast into the cold sight by Yu Zhibo ban.


    "You are the descendant of that monkey, don''t shout here, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you!"


    As soon as this word came out, all the people turned pale and covered their mouths in a hurry. They were worried that they would make a little noise and kill the killing star in front of them.


    As long as they are a ninja, they all know exactly what it means between yuzhiboban and qianhandzhu.


    "Spot, don''t scare these younger generation. It''s a good thing to come out and see them." The thousand hand pillars smile and look at Qin Yu and say: "boy, you call us out this time, don''t you want us to clear these miscellaneous soldiers?"


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo can''t help but look at Qin Yu.


    After all, this time, Yu Zhibo, who had been promoted to 80% of his strength, felt powerless in his heart.


    Originally full of confidence to be able to break away from the shackles of this filthy land reincarnation.


    But I didn''t think that all the efforts were floating clouds.


    It can be said that as long as Qin Yu thinks about it, they must eat it if they want to eat excrement.


    "The first generation of fire shadow, you hurt other people''s hearts." Qin Yu white one eye way: "to respect each other''s occupation, he this time assassinates big name, but spent a lot of thought layout."


    "It''s a bit embarrassing for the miscellaneous soldier who was born from Tu Dun, but you should also give him some respect. Don''t always let him down."


    "That''s it?" After hesitating for a moment, he pretended to be shocked and said, "this Ninja is really powerful. I''m so scared. Help me quickly!"Three in a row, it''s just a clear flow, so that yuzhibo''s cheek also twitches.


    I wish I could slap you in the past. It''s not embarrassing.


    Qin Yu was also muddled. He blinked at himself and looked pitifully at him. He said, "from the Ninja God, are you satisfied?"


    "Clean up the dead and you can go."


    "Hum, son of a bitch, I will kill you next time I meet you!" Yuzhiboban snorted angrily and made a seal under his backhand.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo ban, who was so neat and neat, he was stunned among the thousand hands and immediately asked in a quick voice, "ban, do you not fight with this boy this time? I still want to see a play."


    "Get out of here. You''re so natural. Don''t you know what the boy has to do? I don''t want you to look down on me Yuzhiboban kicked a thousand hands between the pillars.


    Immediately after staring at Qin Yu fiercely, he turns around and collapses in the void.


    Facing Qin Yu, who has a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, he is no longer an opponent.


    Not to mention Qin Yu, who has the eye of reincarnation.


    After a hard time in Qin Yu''s hands, Yu Zhibo ban is obviously smart.


    "Boy, I''m leaving first. Don''t make me upset too much. Next time, call me from the door. If I always come out, he won''t be happy." After clapping Qin Yu''s shoulder with a smile, his body collapsed in front of everyone.


    Looking at the two men who disappeared in a flash, he and Ma were stunned. They suddenly woke up and stammered and said, "ha ha, I I have known for a long time that this is a joke. Don''t think you can frighten me with some magic tricks... "


    "My army of dead people is tens of thousands of people. I don''t believe that a single Ninja can annihilate my army."


    The roar of hysteria reverberates in the sky.


    Qin Yu feels helpless recently. He can''t help but say.


    If he remembers correctly, the seal of Yu Zhibo''s last knot is a natural obstacle to Zhenxing.


    This step on the horse is a cannon to kill flies!

 Chapter 397

    "Why don''t you say that one person can hit me all, it won''t be dumb fire, come on..."


    Looking at the silent scene, he roared with machaeus.


    At this moment, he seemed to have caught a straw to save his face.


    "Can you look at the sky first, and then the ghost screams?" Qin Yu gave a helpless look.


    The voice fell, instantly strained all people''s nerves, there was no time to think, rushed to the sky to see.


    The scene that enters the eye, lets everybody''s pupil suddenly contract, the eye socket wants to stare split.


    "Yes It''s meteorite. Run away


    "I Am I dreaming? Who can slap me in the face! "


    The stammering cries of urgency swept the audience like a hurricane.


    The people were stunned.


    However, everything seems pale and powerless.


    The clouds in the sky, like a lake, are stirred by boulders.


    The pressure brought by the dive gives people an inexplicable sense of depression, as if there is an invisible big hand, tightening the heart.


    There was no time to think about it. The people gathered in the field woke up and fled around quickly.


    "Don''t run, wait for me!"


    "Take me quickly, don''t run! I''m a big name. I''m willing to pay 200000! "


    Witnessing this scene, the three celebrities lost their breath and exclaimed.


    However, the iron rule that there must be a brave man under the heavy money, at this moment, seems to be pale and powerless.


    In the face of the meteorite with a diameter of two or three hundred meters, no one was willing to stop.


    After all, this scene is like the end of the day. It is very dangerous to bring more people.


    Under this premise, even if there is a golden mountain and a silver mountain in front of you, you have to have life.


    "No, no, it''s not true!" He roared wildly with the horse.


    A moment ago, in his eyes, even if Qin Yu could really revive the dead.


    But the strength that can play out is also limited.


    For example, when he used the technique of escaping and reincarnation, the dead people he summoned just kept a dull action.


    However, in front of this old monk, the dead man called out.


    Not only is the legendary ninja, the breath that erupts, or domineering side leakage.


    The practice of Ninjutsu is beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    "I said," don''t run away. If you run away, how can I save you? " Qin Yu didn''t say in a good way.


    As soon as the words fell, all the people who had fled suddenly stopped their steps.


    The three names in the carriage were already moved to tears.


    There was no time to think about it. In the carriage, he fell on Qin Yu''s body.


    If not, for fear of making Qin Yu unhappy, I''m afraid it would have been hanging on him like a koala.


    "We, teacher..." Ape fly ASMA and Dilu are also embarrassed and move to Qin Yu''s side to approach.


    Those who had fled in all directions rushed back.


    The degree of quickness, as if slow up half a beat, there is no sense of security.


    "Don''t push, let me stand a little bit..."


    "I still have my parents and grandma at home. It''s good for you to stand on one foot for me..."


    "Let me put it in. I''m still the first brother..."


    One after another, the roar echoed in the sky and the earth.


    He ma, not far away, looks pale as paper and stares at Qin Yu and others.


    "What''s wrong with you? I can give you a hand Qin Yu looks at the horse with a smile.


    "You


    And horse angry, in his eyes, this is the red fruit provocation!


    Feeling the sky, more and more repressed breath, and a trace of ferocity flashed on the horse''s face, roaring with anger.


    "Bastard, even without you, I can resist this little attack."


    "Tu Dun, thick dungeon!"


    The hysterical roar rolled away.


    Without time to think about it, he and the horse''s hands quickly flew up, like a wheel, forming a series of seal.


    After the last operation, the horse''s cheek had been twisted to the extreme, and the hot sweat on his forehead, even his coat and shirt were soaked.


    Bang!


    The surrounding rock ground, with the sound of roar, quickly raised the four walls, forming a thick soil firm, and the horse closed in it.


    This Ninja was originally used to imprison the enemy and formed a fatal situation.


    However, now it has become a straw for horses.


    When the dungeon was closed, people gathered at Qin Yu''s side were extremely nervous.If not, there are not many places for them to stand. I''m afraid they will be so scared that they will kneel on the ground for help.


    "Teacher, look, is it going to start..." The ape fly ASMA asked in a hurry.


    Compared with other people, they know clearly the identity of Qin Yu, and they definitely have a way to stop the meteorite in front of them.


    But also afraid that people in the field because of distrust, eventually scattered and fled, resulting in the loss of life.


    "You don''t have enough courage, you boy!" Qin Yu takes a look at the ape flying ASMA. His eyes are like tide, and he is occupied by the color of blood.


    Nine gouyu quickly condensed into a whirlpool, just like a whirlpool, spinning in vain.


    At the next moment, before the public could react, the pupil force emitting the smell of disaster directly rose to the sky, forming a huge Shura posture, covering all the people in the field.


    The burst of a scene, so that the field of all people''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    In particular, looking at the suzoneng that shrouds them like a bloody Asura.


    The monk''s identity in front of him is just about to be revealed.


    However, in the face of this one, the most fierce treason in history, who should have been full of fear, at this moment, a sense of inexplicable security sprouted.


    After all, people are like their names and trees are like their shadows!


    The new legend of yuzhibo is to welcome the extraterrestrial meteorite from the old legend of yuzhibo.


    This is not a difficult thing!


    The confused thoughts quickly passed through their minds.


    Before they know it, giant meteorites are rapidly expanding in the pupil.


    With the deafening sound of the crash, everyone''s line of sight, the overturned rock ground, directly occupied.


    Boom!


    A few hundred meters in diameter, tianzhuzhen star, with the posture of Wanjun, rushed directly on the ancient battlefield.


    It seems dense. It is claimed that there are tens of thousands of zombies. In this moment, any resistance is powerless.


    The overturned air wave broke the rock strata of the whole ancient battlefield.


    The dust storm that set off was rising straight into the sky.


    The huge impact force, like a hurricane of category 15 or 6, carrying rock debris and so on, struck at Su Zuo Neng Hu with a fierce attitude.


    In the face of this doomsday scene, all people''s faces are as pale as paper, even in the presence of Su Zuo Neng.


    I can''t help but close my eyes.

 Chapter 398

    Boom!


    The sound of the billowing air waves, like thunder, went straight up to the sky.


    The dust sweeps across the sky, giving people a sense of doomsday.


    How long did such a scene last for? I don''t know how long it lasted. After all the people came back to their senses, the Su Zuo Neng, which had been enveloped in them, had also become a state of prestige.


    All over the body of armor, in this kind of destruction of the earth like impact, also appeared spider like cracks.


    As for the so-called ancient battlefield, it no longer exists.


    Only a mess of ruins, thousands of kilometers in diameter of the pit, presented in front of the public.


    When the pupil shrinks suddenly, I can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    After all, this scene is just the core destruction zone.


    However, the wind and waves swept by the wind and waves, but covered a full number of square miles.


    As for it, it was regarded as an indestructible prison by them, and could be used as a heavy earth prison like a death cell.


    Now it''s gone.


    Not to mention the horse.


    "End Is it over? " Yuhuo stammered out this sentence, and finally couldn''t help it. He fell down and sat on the ground.


    The remaining two celebrities, no exception, sat down on the ground, regardless of their image, and gasped for breath.


    However, at this moment, more and more people are still paying attention to the huge Su Zuo Neng that envelops them, as well as the pair of jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes like the blood moon.


    For muyeren village, they have already heard of the legendary blood color Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    However, hearsay rumors, in the eyes of any person, are exaggerated ingredients, can get the credibility is even less.


    But now, after seeing it with their own eyes, they find out, damn it.


    The scene in front of me was just like a heart beating out of my heart.


    If they want to talk about it.


    If you really want them on the battlefield, face the huge meteorite from the sky.


    Let alone fighting, I''m afraid it''s even a problem to escape.


    However, in the face of such means, the immediate treason and forbearance can be easily exerted.


    This means that his strength is beyond the normal range.


    What''s more, the people in front of us still have the strength to be skillful.


    How much real strength can be achieved is another way of saying.


    At this moment, an idea sprouted in everyone''s mind!


    This man is invincible!


    "Teacher, and Ma ta..." The earth and the land lost their breath.


    After all, it is a shame that Qin Yu became the most water heaven group in public as the guardian of the twelve scholars.


    If, as a radical faction and Ma, is also Ko by a move, it is even more humiliating.


    "Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet!" Qin Yu smiles genially. His eyes suddenly turn and fall into the ruins not far away.


    This position, originally in the back of Su Zuo Neng Hu, in the face of the tide like tide, is also resisted by the majority.


    For Malaysia, it''s the best life.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to hide and die? If there is any other means, let''s do it! " Qin Yu continued.


    As soon as the words fell, the Su Zuo Neng that shrouded Qin Yu disappeared in an instant.


    All the people present suddenly woke up.


    In a hurry, following Qin Yu''s eyes, the ground, which was like ruins, sent out a rumbling sound of rock strata.


    The next moment, the soil under the flying, an embarrassed figure rushed out of it.


    His clothes were already tattered, and many places were stained with blood, and half of his cheeks were stained with blood and dust.


    If we didn''t know the identity of the horse, I''m afraid we would have misunderstood him as a tramp who didn''t know where he came from.


    "Land and land, ape flies, ASMA, so you collude. It''s no wonder that the rebellious tolerance of muyeren village is fearless." And the horse growled ferociously.


    "But the second step of my Dodge is just to look at the sky


    If the crazy voice of words huff and puff out, reverberating in the four corners of the sky, let everyone''s nerves suddenly tense.


    Looking up at the sky in a hurry, the target is a huge thunder ball coming from all directions.


    The breath of destruction, though not as powerful as the meteorite, still gives people a thrilling feeling.


    "What''s the matter? This is Lei Dun forbidden skill. Are you afraid? Then you can run away quickly. I have used this move to destroy a city!" He roared wildly with the horse.


    That pair of fierce and thief bright eyes, more than a trace of urgency.


    Eager to see those around Qin Yu''s side, can escape.However, in the face of all this, those present cast idiotic eyes.


    More people weakly out of a sentence, people can not help nodding to agree with the words.


    "Is there any place safer than this?"


    The little voice, at this moment, is like an invisible hammer, hitting the soul of the horse.


    Looking at those indifferent people, let him originally painstakingly prepare, frighten people to break the means.


    In this moment, it was completely reduced to a joke.


    Especially in front of him, the figure of the old monk, with a smile on his face, was totally humiliating, and he tightened his heart.


    "Destroy a city?" Qin Yu helplessly took out his ear nest and said, "this sentence is very familiar, but I have heard many people say it."


    "One of them claimed to have ruined a country, but they all lost. I think you are no exception!"


    You!


    At this moment, he directly attacked the soul of the horse. Originally, he displayed the skill of reining in thunder and grasped a straw like feeling.


    At least it can save a few faces, but now all this has become a laughing stock.


    Feeling the sight cast from the field, and a trace of Madness on the horse''s face, the next moment twisted up and down, hysterical roaring.


    "Bastard, I want to see how you can resist my move!"


    "Lei Dun, Lei Menglei people!"


    Like crazy roar together, and the tin stick that the horse ate, without any trace of fancy, hit the ground again.


    A mysterious incantation seal, the moment that emerges on the tin stick.


    It seems that there is a trace of traction with the thunder in the sky.


    Boom!


    The thunder light, which was accumulated all over the sky, detonated directly in this moment.


    The huge thunder ball with a diameter of more than ten meters, under the intense movement, the thunder arc splashes sound and tears up.


    The thunder light, as ferocious as an electric snake, quickly cuts through the sky and goes straight to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    The speed and the fierce posture make people feel like tearing their bodies.

 Chapter 399

    Boom!


    Rolling thunder, in an instant cut through the four corners of the sky.


    The ferocious electric snake, with the posture of tearing the heaven and earth, rushes directly at the Qin Yu of Yuzhi Bo.


    That crisscross like posture, let a person have a kind of place in thunder prison like feeling.


    Let the present people also can''t help but tense nerves.


    As the man just said, if he had not seen Qin Yu''s strength with his own eyes and knew his identity.


    I''m afraid no one would like to stand here with such restraint as can be claimed to destroy a city.


    Although, the heart has already held the final conclusion of the fight, but in the face of the means of pressing the bottom of the box with horse, all the people couldn''t hold their breath and locked their eyes on Qin Yu.


    However, before they can react to it, the sound of words falling in their ears gives people the feeling of an invisible heavy hammer beating on the soul.


    "I said, did you forget that I became famous because of Lei Dun?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    At this moment, the smile fell in their eyes, but there was a sense of death.


    There are a lot of legends, quickly passing through the mind, and finally fixed in the initial, bloody Asura, the world''s famous war.


    A Lei Dun killed hundreds of elite Wuren village in seconds.


    However, Lei Dun''s Ninja skill with Ma Shi seems to be very strong and is also claimed to be able to destroy a city.


    However, at this moment, it gives people a sense of being a master at home.


    "The Lei Dun array composed of four people forcibly constructs a thunder net of heaven and earth. If there is no means, it may be difficult to seize control." Qin Yu looked up faintly and closed his eyes slightly in full view of the public.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, Qin Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened again.


    The mysterious pattern spreads quickly on the corner of the eye and turns into a strange facial makeup in an instant.


    Originally, a word pattern appeared in the eyes of jiugouyu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel.


    A hard and clear breath, in yuzhibo Qinyu''s body, straight into the nine days.


    With an unprecedented keen feeling and strong sense of control, Qin Yu as the center, quickly rolled back and opened, covering the whole world in a flash.


    With Shangjiu gouyu''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel, Qin Yu''s natural force of Lei Dun, which is locked in by the array, is like a sharp blade.


    They forcibly took control of it.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Not waiting for people to react, Qin Yu''s body surface crackling thunder arc sound, like a raging tide detonated.


    The black spot thunder, as black as ink, shook the nerves of all people.


    Immortal mode, add nine hook jade kaleidoscope to write lunyan, and then cooperate with black spot Leidun chakra mode.


    It can be said that at this moment, Qin Yu had a strong hand in the space controlled by Lei Dun, which was constructed by the five of them.


    It is in an instant, their control, hard to tear up.


    The sudden interruption of the array contact made his face suddenly changed.


    However, before they can react, Qin Yu''s face suddenly congeals. His eyes are like a torch, and his right hand suddenly catches him.


    "Ray


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder, like a drum beating, shakes the sky beyond nine days.


    Under the rolling air wave, the free thunder attribute natural force from all directions converges rapidly and crazily.


    The dark lead clouds gather like ink, giving people a feeling that the city is about to be destroyed by dark clouds.


    Thunder light is ferocious and rampant all over the sky, which is the illusion of tearing heaven and earth.


    However, what is more difficult and believable is that dark thunder light, the Black Unicorn.


    Under the huge body roll, as if in the sky roar.


    With the momentum of the waves, it is shaking the nerves of all people.


    In front of this scene, stepping on the horse was just a moment ago, the leimenglei people who claimed to be able to destroy a city were stronger.


    After all, in the tolerance world, the area of a city is not large, and the scope of ancient cities is limited.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s my move. You can''t rob it. I don''t believe it. It''s not true." And the horse growled with a dull look.


    In the face of this scene, we can say that we are full of difficulties and confidence.


    From the very beginning, he joined the guard Ren Shi Shi, who was ambitious to replace Huoying and become the leader of muyeren village.


    After the plot failed, he threatened to kill Daming.


    However, this seems to be a ring after ring plan, in front of the old monk in front of, but appears to be powerless.


    At present, even the Last Assassin''s mace was easily seized by the other side, which made his ambition in the heart instantly annihilated, and the so-called war spirit disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? What else do you have that you don''t use, or you''ll die." Qin Yu chuckled genially.What he had to wait for, but it didn''t show up.


    The little voice of words fell on the ear of he ma, which made his nerves tense up suddenly. He had no time to think about it. His face flashed like a crazy color and growled in silence.


    "No, I can''t die, I''ll run away!"


    As soon as the words fell, he and the horse turned and ran away.


    As fast as an arrow, it''s like a shot from the distance.


    After a few breaths, they have already rushed out to a hundred meters away.


    This speed fell into the eyes of the earth land and ape flying ASMA, and showed a color of surprise, which obviously refreshed their cognition.


    "Teacher..." ASMA couldn''t help speaking.


    Now it''s been revealed that he and the Spurs killed Daming.


    No matter what his identity, whether the assassination has become a joke, but waiting for him is a must die situation.


    If Qin Yu doesn''t, then they will also clean up the door, so as to maintain the reputation of twelve Ren Ren.


    "Don''t worry. Let him run again. His death is just a moment!" Qin Yu looked at the horse lightly.


    200 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters!


    Looking at the horse that escaped from the kilometer in a twinkling of an eye, the ape flies, ASMA and the land are unable to hold their breath.


    In their eyes, he ma is a kind of tolerance of the elite. Once he escapes too far away, it will be difficult for him to pursue him.


    In particular, there are many unknown factors in it. In case of escaping, they will not be able to communicate with each other.


    However, this idea just sprouted in their minds. At the next moment, Qin Yu sighed with a sigh: "it seems that I think too much. Since you have no other means, it''s over!"


    The little voice of words, at this moment, is like death''s call.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qin Yu''s right hand, which was held high, was suddenly clenched with five fingers. Without a trace of fancy, Qin Yu suddenly pressed it in the direction of escaping with the horse.


    Roar!


    The thunder light in the sky seems to be responding to the call of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. The Black Unicorn roars up to the sky and suddenly moves!

 Chapter 400

    Roar!


    The roar like thunder explodes like tearing eardrum.


    The dark Unicorn suddenly rolled over and disappeared in place.


    The next moment, like crossing the endless void, appears above the horse.


    The crackling thunder and lightning made the horse wake up suddenly. When he looked up in a hurry, he was the first to see the huge black spotted unicorn.


    "No!"


    The pupil of the horse suddenly contracted, and the orbit of his eyes was about to crack.


    However, in this lightning like offensive, everything seems to be powerless.


    The voice just blurted out, the thunder light that comes all over the sky, will submerge with horse directly among them.


    Boom!


    The thunderous attitude of the earth.


    Under the rolling air wave, powerful and incomparable force, like thousands of horses galloping, will tear everything in the square kilometer like cloth.


    In a flash, the eyes can not help but a dark, the whole piece of heaven and earth''s luster, as if in this moment was taken away.


    Under the dust and gravel, it lasted more than ten seconds before everything gradually calmed down.


    When people''s sight was restored to Qingming, it was a deep and unfathomable pit that first came into sight.


    The torn rock strata, crisscross cracks, as if torn by a huge beast, shocking.


    Pervaded in the sky and earth, the remaining violent breath, like an invisible big hand, tightly tightened the hearts of all people.


    "This Is this the strength of Muye rebellious, bloody Ashura, yuzhibo and Qinyu? "


    Under the situation of death, a cold and careless words suddenly spread out.


    All the people on the scene suddenly woke up, their eyes turned in unison and locked on the old monk in front of them.


    If we say, a moment ago, people are totally indifferent to this old monk.


    But now it''s in awe.


    They finally understand that the legend of treason, but has the posture of God.


    "Teacher And the horse? " Ape fly ASMA swallowed a mouthful of saliva, the first to sink gas to ask.


    Land''s eyes also suddenly turned, locked in Qin Yu''s body, more than a trace of urgency.


    In fact, they have already had a conclusion in their hearts, facing a blow like the power of the gods.


    Even they don''t have the confidence to survive.


    "He''s still alive!" Qin Yu suddenly said.


    Not yet?


    The ape flies, ASMA and Dilu are stunned at first, but they don''t wait for their reaction.


    The seven or eight meters of soil in front of me suddenly tore open.


    A scarlet blood like energy claw, turned into a piece of exercise, directly through the soil.


    At the next moment, with a lightning fast attitude, he directly penetrated the chest of Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    Poop!


    The hissing of the air resounded through the sky and the earth.


    Burst of a scene, let people pupil contraction, all face hard and believe.


    They did not expect that, like a God, Yuzhi boqinyu would lose his chain at the end and be penetrated into his body by the monster like a small tail animal.


    The two wagging tails, which sent out a violent and violent atmosphere, strained all the people''s nerves and made people unconsciously step back.


    Without Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, this sense of security.


    They''re a little shaky on their legs.


    "Ha ha Regardless of How good are you You are still dead in my hands Hoarse voice, spit out in front of the small tail animal mouth.


    It fell on the ears of ASMA and Dilu, which made their faces suddenly changed. It was hard and believable to look at the small tailed animal in front of them.


    "You You are with the horse


    And the horse?


    People present were also surprised.


    At last, they understood why Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t make a move a moment ago.


    Moreover, he Ma was named, and he did not die under the black spotted unicorn.


    Now it seems that all this is under the control of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Have you ever seen a dead man without blood?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    His eyes suddenly turned, and jiugouyu''s Kaleidoscope wrote round eyes. He was like a hawk falcon, and saw through the tail animal''s power covered by the horse''s body surface.


    In the original work, he Marco collected all the chakras of Jiuwei in the four corners of the sky with the help of seal when Jiuwei ran away, and finally sealed it in his son''s body.


    In order to copy the human column force, as the strongest revenge mace.


    However, the current world, because of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s horizontal intervention, the historical trajectory has also changed.


    I''m afraid that he didn''t even leave early.


    Therefore, Qin Yu is not sure whether he has collected nine tail chakra.However, it now seems that no matter how the long river of history deflects, some people''s ambitions will not change.


    "No It''s impossible. You I killed you Stammered with the horse.


    His will was obviously eroded by the Nine Tailed chakra.


    However, without waiting for him to react, the five fingers of Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly tightened, and the five elements chakra quickly emerged.


    "Five elements unsealed!"


    Bang!


    Five fingers tore through the air and instantly penetrated chakra, a tail animal with horse protection.


    Before he and the horse react, he slams on the seal of five elements.


    Roar!


    A low roar suddenly rang out.


    A vague figure of nine tails rushed out of the horse''s body and swept straight into the sky.


    Qin Yu looked at this scene, his eyes suddenly turned white, and his hands were flying, forming a series of seal.


    The art of channeling, the image of an alien demon!


    Bang!


    The mysterious incantations spread on the ground.


    The roar and vibration of the rock layers rolling, the original ruins of the earth, directly crumbled, huge and ferocious external demons, straight up against the rock.


    "This What the hell is this The look of earth and land changed dramatically.


    Looking at this withered tree root like, huge monster, send out the breath, let a person scalp numb.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. If you have learned the art of channeling, do you want to press one button to full level immediately?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, this external magic image, is one of the pupil skills of reincarnation eye.


    Qin Yu is not surprised by this.


    However, looking at the nine tail chakra in the sky, Qin Yu is a little embarrassed.


    He doesn''t have the right Ninja to seal the tail now.


    "Full class now!"


    Qin Yu thought of a move, now the arrow on the string, had to send, only to the scalp first.


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the success of the host''s external demons like one button full level."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the lock of the magic image. Whether it can reach full level immediately with one key."


    The image of the devil?


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, pupil flashed a glimmer of ecstasy.


    The lock of the magic image is the dog chain known as the tail animal.


    One catch, one accurate!


    In the original book, Yu Zhibo ban looks at the Nine Tailed animals and drags them like dead dogs.


    At present, the nine chakras have not been able to agglomerate, and I don''t know if the magic lock can be used.

 Chapter 401

    "One button at once full level!"


    Qin Yu''s idea moved and he gave the order directly.


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    The ethereal sound of the system rings again.


    The next moment, the long wait for the sound of instructions, again.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the lock of the magic image, one key full level success."


    As warm as the flow of information, fast perfusion in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Qin Yu opened his eyes again and looked at the nine tail chakra in the sky. He turned his right hand and made a seal.


    Roar!


    The seal falls, and the external demons make a piercing roar.


    Suddenly, a chain as black as ink, turned into a training, shot into the thin nine tail body in the void.


    Roar!


    The illusory figure of nine tails sends out a cry of fear


    however, it does not wait for everyone to react.


    The lock of the magic image, like a sharp claw, suddenly pulled back and swallowed into the mouth of the external demon.


    Bang!


    The ferocious mouth closed.


    Huge Exorcist like head, nine closed eyes, one of which slightly opened, but a little pale.


    Seeing this, Qin Yu is not surprised.


    In the original book, the eight bull ghosts, in order to save chilabi, broke an octopus leg and turned into a double to hide from the sky.


    It was discovered only after the magic dragon was sealed off. Only with this amount of chakra, it was impossible to revive the external demons.


    "Dingdang, it is detected that the host is accustomed to nine tails of chakra. Is one key full level immediately?"


    Suddenly, the sound of the system is ethereal, which makes Qin Yu''s expression stagnant.


    It seems that this time I really got it right.


    Whoa!


    Qin Yu took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    "One button at once full level!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, nine tail chakra full level success."


    The sound of the ethereal system sounded again.


    A strong tidal chakra quickly infused Qin Yu''s body.


    Roar!


    The sharp and harsh roar was heard in the mouth of the external demons.


    Originally closed nine eyes, one of them suddenly opened, suffused with scarlet color.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and removed the seal in his hand.


    Originally out of the rock outside the magic image, again into the soil.


    Looking at the external demons, disappeared in front of you.


    The people present, just as relieved, sat down on the ground.


    It can be said that what happened today is absolutely unforgettable in my life.


    "Teacher..." Said ASMA hesitantly.


    "Well, I''m done with my work." Qin Yu''s technique of change disappeared like a cloud and finally revealed its prototype.


    He patted ASMA and Dilu on the shoulder, looked around and said, "don''t let this out, or I won''t be rude."


    "You should know who is best able to keep a secret?"


    The words fall, immediately let everyone in the field, subconsciously covered their mouth, shaking their heads.


    Even the three names also nodded.


    "Goodbye!"


    As the voice fell, Qin Yu turned in vain, and the powerful spatial fluctuation diffused.


    As soon as the whirlpool of space emerged, it stepped into it in full view of the public.


    Looking at this scene, all the people on the scene, like relieved, sat down on the ground one after another, showing the expression of surviving the disaster.


    "Yuasma, come on, help me up!" The name of the plume fire yelled.


    Ape fly ASMA came back to his senses and quickly rushed up. He said nervously, "Mr. Daming, the teacher was offended just now, but he also broke up the plot to kill the horse. Can you not blame the teacher, Daming?"


    "Blame?"


    Yuhuo Daiming said anxiously, "who wants to start a war with such a horrible guy?"


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, isn''t he just a tail animal? Let the ape fly and give the tail animal to Qin Yu quickly


    "Give the tail animal to Qin Yu?"


    Ape fly ASMA and the earth and land look stagnant, face hard and believe.


    As the people in the tolerance world, they knew that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu started the war in the five big tolerance villages, and they were heading for the Nine Tailed beasts.


    Moreover, the tail beast is the lifeblood of the village and one of the most important fighting forces.


    However, now Daming threatened to give the nine tails to Qin Yu.


    Who would have believed it if it had not been heard in person.


    "Let''s hurry up, ASMA, tell him what the decision is Yuhuo roared hysterically.In their eyes, the Nine Tailed animals are absolutely dispensable.


    After all, the Nine Tailed beasts were captured only after the village was established.


    Then it was sold to other tolerance villages, and eventually evolved into tail animal weapons.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, many of the contradictions in the five great tolerance villages are based on the tail animals.


    "Not yet!" The name of Yuhuo finally roared.


    "Know I see! " The ape fly ASMA looked sluggish, and quickly nodded and turned away.


    At the same time, from the fourth World War of forbearance, the five villages were running like war machines.


    A large number of ninjas have been quickly assembled. In the Gobi desert, not far from the country of fire, a large number of tent camps have been set up to provide temporary rest for the Ninjas who gather here.


    Located in the center of the camp, a huge tent has been set up, and five shadow level strongmen representing the big tolerance villages gather here.


    "Three generations of Huoying, why are you so eager to call us together?" Two days, the wild wood eyebrows a pick down, the first to sink gas mouth way.


    The remaining several people, eyes suddenly turned, locked in the body of the three generations of fire shadow, more than a trace of impatience.


    In their eyes, the five big tolerance villages have established an alliance temporarily.


    However, in the face of the unknown threat brought by yuzhibo Qinyu, they also need to prepare a lot of backhand to deal with it peacefully.


    There was not much time left for them.


    However, the three generations of Huoying have forced them to come here, which undoubtedly makes them feel uncomfortable.


    Although the three generations of Huoying are the proponents of this alliance, it is obviously not enough in strength to really obey.


    After all, every strong person who can become a shadow level is a rebellious existence.


    If you want them to be obedient, it''s just farting.


    "Don''t be impatient. Not long ago, you should have known about Jiuwei''s rampage." Three generations of fire shadow eyelids a pick, deep voice said.

 Chapter 402

    Jiuwei rampage?


    The four figures in the scene changed their looks slightly, and their eyes became sharp all at once.


    It can be said that the key to the fourth World War of forbearance is the tail race.


    Now Jiuwei''s rampage at such a sensitive moment has undoubtedly strained their nerves.


    What''s more, muyeren village is the village of Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, which makes people smell a little fishy.


    "Three generations of fire shadow, of course, we have heard about it, but we are not sure about the details." Two days later, Big Wild Wood said in a deep voice, "are you going to tell us now that this matter has something to do with Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?"


    "Or in other words, Jiuwei has been taken away. You muyeren village intends to withdraw from this war!"


    As soon as the words fell, all the people''s nerves were tightened again, and their eyes were fixed on the body of the three generations of fire shadow.


    After all, from the beginning, the three generations of Huoying advocated avoiding a direct conflict with yuzhibo Qinyu.


    It is a pity that the negotiation failed, and it was forced by the pressure exerted by the four tolerance villages and the powerful power of Jiuwei, which made it difficult for muyeren village to give up. Only then did it evolve into the fourth World War of tolerance.


    However, if at this critical juncture, muyeren village has lost nine tails, the essence of the matter will change.


    "No, you misunderstood me." Three generations of fire shadow said in a deep voice: "Jiuwei rampage is really related to Qin Yu."


    "However, he helped us suppress the tail beast."


    "Suppress the tail beast?"


    The expressions of Onoki and others suddenly changed. The third generation of Lei Ying was the first to lose his breath. He said in a hurry: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, didn''t you take this opportunity to take the tail animal away?"


    "No!" The third generation of fire shadow shook his head and said: "the nine tail rampage that day, in the absence of human column force to suppress, we muyeren village is also helpless."


    "You should know that among the Nine Tailed beasts, Jiuwei has the largest amount of chakra. Once it successfully displays the tail beast jade, it can easily raze the village to the ground."


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow swept past the scene, and immediately said solemnly: "however, such a powerful nine tails, in front of yuzhibo Qinyu, can''t resist the next look."


    "You, after hearing this, are you going to continue to fight against Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu for the sake of tailing beast?"


    The atmosphere of the scene changed.


    One look, subdues nine tails.


    This kind of thing, put in their cognition, but never expected.


    However, at this juncture, they also believe that the three generations of Huoying will never cheat.


    After all, for a tolerant village, Yu Zhibo''s anger is enough to frighten people, but the anger from the four tolerance villages can not be underestimated.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, they are now sitting in the same boat.


    Three generations of fire shadow don''t need to lie about this kind of thing.


    "Hum, three generations of fire shadow, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, none of us have ever seen. The magic of yuzhibo is very strong, but it''s not that there is no way to fight against it." Three generations of thunder shadow took the lead in humming.


    "What''s more, as long as the match between the tail and the human column force is enough, once the human column force or the tail animal is under the illusion, either side is willing to take a hand to disrupt chakra''s operation, which is enough to break the magic. Therefore, the human pillar force can also be used in this war."


    "As for, if someone says that you can''t do it, you''re not good enough."


    It seems that the voice of Er Chang''s words is a little bit disturbing to the ear.


    However, the person such as big wild wood however coincidentally nodded congenial.


    They are all experienced ninjas. They are not a few in the face of illusion and hypnosis.


    Moreover, in their eyes, the most powerful illusion of yuzhibo''s clan is still relying on the eye to eye.


    It is enough to avoid this.


    "You have heard the meaning of three generations of Huoying and Lei Ying. You can''t retreat from this war. Otherwise, let other Ren villages know that our five big tolerance villages, facing a small rebellious tolerance, actually chose to hand over the tail beast to each other. This is simply a shame. How can we convince the public in the future?" Rosa spoke coldly.


    If we say who has the greatest hatred with Qin Yu in the field, we must count him.


    Not long ago, what happened in Sha Ren Village has made his image of Fengying plummet.


    The only thing that made him feel lucky was that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu started the fourth World War of tolerance with one blow, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    Otherwise, in the case of complaints, I''m afraid that even the position of Fengying will not be protected.


    For Rosa, this war must be fought.


    "Well, since you have made up your mind, I will not persuade you any more." The three generations of fire shadow sighed and said, "you just know that Jiuwei ran away, but you don''t know why he ran away. Watergate, you come in and explain to them."As soon as the words fell, the wave wind water gate, which had been guarding the door for a long time, flashed in like a ghost and fell on the side of the three generations of fire shadows.


    "Everyone, you should be very clear about my identity." Without hesitation, Bofeng shuimen opened the door directly and said, "Jiuwei''s rampage was caused by a man who claimed to be black Jue. I believe that some people have heard of the name of Jiuwei


    Black Jue?


    Yancang''s face changed slightly.


    Although the slight change is very small, all the people present are like ghosts and spirits. These changes in looks can not escape their eyes.


    "It seems that four generations of Shuiying adults have also been in contact with heijue, so I''ll tell you the truth." Wave wind water gate did not avoid suspicion, directly pick the road.


    Kumquat Yancang''s face changed. He opened his mouth and finally kept silent.


    Wave wind water gate saw this, after a little pause, continued: "you should be very clear, the whirlpool clan is proficient in seal technology, among them, muyeren village is the people of whirlpool clan. As a human pillar force, even Jiuwei can only be restrained."


    "However, black Jue has the ability to break through the seal and liberate the tail beast. It is he who makes the Jiuwei riot."


    "He once threatened that as long as we were willing to let him join the alliance of the five tolerance villages, we would be able to guide us. We would use a more powerful seal technique to make the human column force and tail beast more compatible, and avoid violent walking in the battle."


    "At the same time, he brought us 100000 men."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the tent.


    If we say, the first half of the paragraph did not make them very interested, but the last sentence, but let their look changed dramatically.


    It can be said that the five tolerance villages experienced the third war of tolerance, and the losses of ninjas were only 45 / 10.


    For example, in Sharen village, it''s just half the battle.


    Now there is another fourth World War of tolerance. In addition to the children who are still learning, the number of troops that they can really muster up is only 560000.


    Now all of a sudden, there is a black Jue with 100000 man-made forces.


    It was beyond their expectation.


    After all, this kind of existence is either an alliance or a great threat to their big tolerance villages.


    What''s more, 100000 man-made forces have been built up silently under the eyelids of their five big tolerance villages, which is beyond their understanding.

 Chapter 403

    "100000 men?" Luo Sha could not hold her breath for the first time. He looked at the Feng Shui gate and said, "four generations of fire shadow, are you kidding?"


    "It''s a joke to cultivate 100000 man-made forces under the eyes of our five major powers."


    In the face of Luo Sha''s doubt, the shadow on the scene turned in vain, and was also locked in the body of the four generations of fire shadow.


    However, the first to come into view is a picture full of dense white Jue figure.


    At that glance, there was no end of the line, which made the four people in Luosha look pale.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t believe it or you don''t want me to join in the fight against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu." A slightly playful voice sounded out of the tent.


    The attention of all the people present was instantly attracted.


    Looking at the black Jue of Yin-Yang face, in addition to kumquat Yancang, even the three generations of fire shadow look slightly changed.


    In the face of the present situation, he had 100000 troops, and even the five big tolerance villages were afraid of the existence, and could not help but play up the spirit of twelve points.


    "Heijue, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep." Kumquat Yancang took the lead.


    Not long ago, the man in front of me had cooperated with him.


    But black Jue at that time, in the eyes of Kumquat Yancang, was at best a schemer with more intrigues.


    Apart from the seal technique of controlling the tail beast, there is nothing worthy of his attention.


    However, now it appears again, but it has changed its identity. If it is not seen by people with their own eyes, I am afraid that not many people would like to believe it.


    "Hehe, four generations of water shadow, didn''t you take a fancy to the seal technique of tail animals that day?" Black Jue smiles and looks at the tangerine Yancang: "now, but the seal technique is handed over to you, is this sincerity enough?"


    As soon as the words fell, black Jue''s right hand turned down, and there was an extra scroll, which he threw straight to the table.


    The scroll tumbled in mid air and hit the table again.


    The next moment, like cloth and silk, spread on the table. The mysterious seal recorded in the temple made the pupils of many people shrink slightly.


    "Is this ancient seal?" The third generation of fire shadow took the lead in opening the mouth, tightening the nerves of all people.


    In the face of this ancient seal art, the three generations of fire shadow, known as the professor of Muye ninja, has enough discourse power.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone could see the origin of this ninja." Black Jue Yin Rou said with a smile: "this is the magic dragon''s forbidden skill, which can further improve the connection between the tail beast and the human column force."


    "Now you can see my sincerity. Should you give me an answer?"


    Speaking of this, heijue looked around the field with great interest.


    "If this seal skill can be used, I can promise you to join." Rosa took the lead.


    At the thought of Sharen village''s internal and external troubles, he can''t wait to kill Yu Zhibo and Qin Yuge, so as to transfer the pressure.


    "I can agree."


    As soon as someone started, tangerine Yancang also agreed.


    Taking into account the three and four generations of fire shadow in this proposal, only four generations of thunder shadow and two days'' wild trees remain, and they have not yet made a statement.


    However, 100000 man-made forces, coupled with the ability to make the tail beast and human column force more urgent seal.


    For the five big tolerance villages that just experienced the Third World War of tolerance, it is simply like the existence of sweet cakes.


    For a time, four generations of thunder shadow and two days of wild trees, after a look at each other, also quietly nodded in agreement: "we also agree."


    The words made Bo Fengshui''s face happy. Before he could react, the three generations of Huoying took the lead and said, "well, since everyone has no opinion, tomorrow our five big ninjas will have a final rally"


    "I hope you can minimize the damage, but you can''t lose this battle either."


    "Next, let''s wait for the war to come."


    Old words, to the end of a trace of indescribable dignified.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who has not yet been able to figure out the details, the three generations of Huoying still lack the confidence.


    "Hum, three generations of fire shadow, don''t talk about it politely. Let''s make a copy of this one and go back. Let''s try it first." Four generations of thunder shadow cold hum a, direct backhand take out a brand-new scroll, seal after rubbing down, immediately turned around and left.


    Now there is only one day left before the decisive battle, and chilabi has the most perfect human strength.


    However, the power that can be transformed between the tail animal and the human depends on the human constitution.


    It is not a bad thing if we can use this seal to increase the power absorption of chilabi to the eight tailed cattle ghost.


    The remaining three figures, obviously holding the same idea as the fourth generation of Lei Ying, imprinted the seal technique one by one, and immediately turned around and left quickly.


    For the rest of the time, three people, the big shadow of the water, three people of the big fire, three people of the big fire, three of them."What''s the matter, don''t you want this scroll?" Black Jue looked at the wave Feng Shui door and said, "if you can effectively use this seal technique, then you don''t have to worry about the tail beast will run away."


    "It should be all right to have a try!"


    While saying, black Jue''s right hand is separated from the space to catch, after the scroll into the hands, throw to the wave Feng Shui door way: "if there is nothing, then I go back first, tomorrow decisive battle goodbye."


    Leaving this words, black Jue turned around and was about to leave.


    "Stop!" "Heijue, I don''t know what enmity you have with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. Let you make such a determination and seek our alliance."


    "However, I would like to remind you in advance that your means and origin are elusive, but I still have a lot of cards. I hope you don''t make a fuss about anything at this critical point. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not wanting to be in the alliance and attack you."


    The sudden scene changed the color of the door god.


    For the whole body, shrouded in the mysterious breath of black Jue, wave wind water gate is suspicious.


    However, under the premise of the alliance, he did not expect that the three generations of Huoying had such great courage to say such cruel words.


    "Ha ha, three generations of fire shadow, who did not point cards." Black Jue jokingly grinned and said, "however, you may rest assured that before killing Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, I will not come here casually."


    "I hope we can succeed in this war."


    Leaving this remark, this time the black has no hesitation.


    The body chakra fluctuates, the whole body as if melting, drilling into the earth under the feet.


    When the black Jue completely disappeared, the three generations of fire shadow secretly relieved and sat on the chair.

 Chapter 404

    "Three generations of master Huoying, are you really going to use that move?" Wave wind water gate is the first to sink not to be angry to pursue to ask.


    As a member of muyeren village, he certainly knows what cards exist in the hands of three generations of Huoying.


    "I hope I don''t need to use that, but if I have to, I''ll have to take the risk." A trace of solemnity flashed on the three generations of Huoying''s face and said: "after all, what means does yuzhibo Qinyu have? I can''t even guess."


    "What''s more, the black Jue is not good, and the good will not come. We still need to take multiple measures to guard against it."


    "Have you made enough of what I asked you to prepare?"


    "Lord Huoying of the third generation, you can rest assured. I''m ready and meet the requirements of casting." After a little silence, he handed it to the fourth generation of fire.


    After taking over the scroll, the three generations of fire shadow felt the breath on the scroll and said in a deep voice: "yes, you did a good job."


    "The scroll in your hand, the seal technique recorded, may be of some use to jiuxinnai. You can send it first."


    "Thank you for the three generations of Huoying." Wave Feng Shui door god color one Xi, clenched the scroll in the hand, turned and then disappeared in place.


    Feeling the space fluctuation left in the air, the three generations of fire shadows shook their heads and sighed: "Watergate, this time, the proposal to cooperate with heijue seems to be largely due to the whirlpool of jiuxinnai. I hope he did not see the wrong person this time."


    "Since then, the big toad fairy of miaomi mountain, have you got an answer?"


    As soon as the words fell, the dark part of the tent flashed out with a huge scroll on his back.


    The three generations of fire shadow looked back, frowned and said, "is there any bad news?"


    There are three holy places to cultivate immortals in the big tolerance world.


    Among them, the great toad fairy in miaomi mountain has the longest survival time.


    According to zilaiye''s account, the giant toad fairy, who has survived for thousands of years, still keeps his mouth shut, just like that time.


    In particular, that sentence, I think I and six immortals, but brothers.


    "Teacher, I don''t know if it''s bad news or good news!" "In the reply of the great toad fairy," he said


    "The first time he met Qin Yu, he couldn''t see through."


    "At present, it is even more difficult to see through. The world of tolerance disturbed by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu is like a layer of gauze


    Speaking of this, I also looked at the three generations of fire shadow and said: "if you can, big toad fairy, let''s try our best to avoid war, otherwise we will be doomed!"


    "There is no future for tolerance? Will it be forever? " Three generations of fire shadow can not help but be stunned.


    Faced with this kind of evaluation, he never thought of it.


    It''s a pity that the arrow is on the line and he has to send it. The current situation can''t allow him to think much.


    After three generations of fire shadow knocked on the table for several times, he sighed and said, "well, we can''t retreat any more. Now we just hope that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu can retreat in the face of the battle, otherwise we can only use one move."


    This word falls, since also looks slightly changed, finally to the mouth of the words, or swallow back into the stomach.


    At the same time, not far from the huge tent used by the Central Committee, there was a heavily guarded tent.


    The appearance of the wind and water gate like a ghost obviously startled the hidden Ninja stationed in the dark.


    However, after seeing the identity of chubo''s Fengshui gate, the hidden ninja in the dark did not do much, but let the wind and water gate in.


    Poop!


    With the rolled up curtain, the sound of breaking air suddenly sounded.


    Two black as ink like competition, to storm like posture, to the front door of the wave Fengshui door.


    The sudden scene changed the expression of the wind and water gate. Without time to think about it, he took out a flying Thunder God and threw it to the ground in front of him.


    The next moment, preemption, before the attack falls, disappears like a ghost.


    Reappeared, had passed through the attack, let two kuwuwu shot through the tent, fixed on the wooden post outside.


    "Four generations of master Huoying, what happened?" A dark ninja, flashing out in the dark.


    Looking at these two straight Leng Leng inserted in the wood pillars of the bitter, in the bear army alliance stationed underground, this is simply looking for death.


    However, as soon as the words came down, a figure appeared in another corner and stopped the nosy ninja.


    "Don''t mind your own business, but jiuxinnai is the whirlpool of Jiuwei people''s pillar force."


    "Can''t you see the relationship between her and the four generations of Huoying adults?"


    This slightly older dark part said, while showing a little apology, said: "Lord Watergate, Zuo Mu has just joined the dark part, and some things will be judged wrong if you don''t know."


    "However, you may rest assured that no matter what sounds or what happens in the next, we will not ask. I hope the fourth generation of Huoying adults can forgive Zuo mu."After all, in their eyes, tomorrow will be a decisive battle with Muye treason and bloody Ashura Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    So now who doesn''t want to cherish the truth that spring curfew is worth thousands of dollars.


    The two dark ninjas, obviously thinking of the same point, accidentally gave the water gate of wave division, cast a look you know, and then disappeared in the dark.


    Feeling the atmosphere in the field, suddenly changed. After touching the tip of his nose helplessly, he looked at the scroll in his hand and immediately followed the direction of suffering without violence.


    The first to come into view is the whirlpool jiuxinnai, who is forbidden in the border.


    "Why do you want to come?" You should not stop the ice


    "I just felt that you cooperated with the guy who made my nine tails run wild. Are you crazy, Watergate?"


    At the end of the speech, a little bit angry.


    The wind and water gate could not help but iron green up, clenched the scroll in the evil hand, and said, "jiuxinnai, everything I have done is for you."


    "You have seen with your own eyes the strength of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. A glance can suppress Jiuwei. If you only rely on ordinary means, there is no way to fight against him."


    "The only way is to join hands with the same mysterious black Jue."


    "At least, heijue has given us a huge help, 100000 man-made forces, and this seal technique to enhance the control over the tail beast. All I have done is to enhance our chips against Yu Zhibo Qinyu. Is this also wrong?"

 Chapter 405

    Waves, wind and water gate, the rapid voice of words, reverberated in the tent, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Such as torch like eyes, staring at whirlpool nine xinnai, as if eager to get her approval.


    It was like a licking dog who had done something and was waiting for the owner''s praise.


    However, the words falling in his ear made his expression stiff.


    "No, what you do is for yourself. When Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu left, he told you not to have any contact with heijue." "He also told me that I would not die, so you don''t have to use me to make any excuse," she said


    "I don''t want the broken scroll in your hand!"


    The scene was filled with a sense of oppression.


    The expression of Bofeng shuimen also became stiff. He clenched the scroll and his finger bones turned white. A trace of ferocity flashed on his face and growled: "Yuzhi boqinyu, Yuzhi boqinyu. Since you met him for the first time, you always talk about him."


    "If you like him, you can run to be a rebel, and I don''t need to do so much for you."


    As he said, the right hand of the wave wind water gate suddenly turned, and the scroll was unfolded directly.


    Looking at the records in the scroll, those mysterious incantation marks, the water gate of wave division is simply a sight.


    For him, a famous genius in the history of muyeren village, it is only a few minutes to browse the ninja skills recorded on this scroll.


    When the final hand print of the spell fell into the eyes of the wind and water gate, his hands flew up without warning.


    A scene of violence, let nine xinnai''s look suddenly changed.


    However, she has a way to break through the border, but under the premise, it still takes time.


    However, at present, the casting speed of wave Fengshui gate is obviously faster than that of her breaking through the barrier.


    When the last seal fell, a trace of ferocity flashed on the face of the Feng Shui door and roared, "everything I''ve done is for you!"


    "Seal art, magic dragon ban!"


    Bang!


    Five fingers suddenly slapped on the scroll, the mysterious seal spread quickly, and an illusory dragon rose quickly into the air.


    The next moment, in the whirlpool jiuxinnai has not reacted, directly into her body.


    The sudden scene, let whirlpool nine xinnai look suddenly changed, feel the nine tail in the body, in this moment, as if with her, tightly tied together, look suddenly changed.


    In the past, the relationship between her and Jiuwei had the feeling that the well water did not invade the sea water.


    Jiuwei is just a resident in her body. She is the landlord who controls the key.


    However, now this strange seal technique, in the moment of drilling into her body, but let the originally weak connection, instantly build up.


    That feeling is like the taste of smooth channels.


    "Girl, what''s going on? Chakra in my body can''t control it freely. Have you broken our agreement?"


    In the dark space of consciousness, the eyes of nine tails suddenly opened, and an inexplicable and fierce breath was detonated directly like a raging tide.


    However, this burst of breath, quickly changed the space of consciousness.


    The green and glittering, like blood vessels, pierced into the body of Jiuwei''s seal spell, quickly absorbed the power of the tail animal, and poured into the whirlpool jiuxinnai''s body.


    Feel, this rapid growth expansion of chakra, whirlpool nine xinnai look can not help but change.


    "Girl, what''s going on here? If you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll blame you." Feeling the breath of the explosion in the body, he was devoured and plundered by the whale.


    This is the first time Jiuwei has encountered this situation.


    After all, there are only two ways for human pillar force to gain the power of tail animal.


    First, untie the seal, let the power out of the body, with the help of the tail animal chakra erosion, to achieve the effect of borrowing.


    It can be said that this is the most common use of human pillar force on chakra.


    Second, like chilabi, he was recognized by the tail animal and became a perfect human pillar.


    However, whirlpool jiuxinnai and Jiuwei have not yet reached this relationship.


    "I have just been forced into a seal into the body, this situation, I have not been clear for the time being, you should be calm, our agreement is still valid." Whirlpool jiuxinnai explained in a quick voice.


    "Please leave it to me and I will give you a proper explanation."


    In the face of this remark, the bloody eyes of nine tail round glare, slightly rotated, and finally the tail animal chakra burst out, was quickly converged back, infiltrated the eyes of the people, and said, "well, for the sake of that guy, I believe you once."


    "But don''t forget what I reminded you yesterday, but don''t let me down."


    Gradually dissipated annihilation in the space of consciousness, and the figure of nine tails, let the whirlpool nine xinnai secretly feel a sigh of relief.Think of yesterday, nine tail take the initiative to contact her reason, the mind can''t help shaking.


    According to Jiuwei, it has a moment, as if caught.


    Then there is the illusion of overlap.


    As if the world, suddenly a different self.


    If we want to reason in this direction, the first person that Jiuwei thinks of is not heijue, but Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It was for this reason that it reached an agreement with vortez.


    "Jiuxinnai, how do you feel about it? Does it enhance the control of Jiuwei?" Wave wind water gate looks at the whirlpool nine xinnai that opens an eye son, look a quick step to pass.


    However, as soon as this face was close to him, he did not wait for the wind and water gate to react to him. The slender hand from the roaring fan suddenly fanned his face.


    Look at the palm that''s rapidly expanding in the pupil.


    In this moment, let wave Feng Shui door startle Leng in situ directly.


    In the face of the slap coming, the yellow flash of the wood leaves is nothing.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound reverberates in the tent like thunder. The hot feeling makes the wind and water gate of the wave look confused.


    Subconsciously, he covered his cheek and asked in a quick voice, "jiuxinnai, you hit me!"


    "What about beating you? I''ll kick you!" Nine xinnai roared, a head of red hair is simply moving without wind, the title of wood leaf red pepper is not in vain.


    Right foot muscle suddenly tight, straight to the wave Feng Shui door body kick fly past.


    "If you want to seal me at will, untie it quickly, or I will kick you to death."


    "I dare to hide. I have to kill you today!"


    A row of noisy sound, reverberated in the tent.


    Two guard outside, deliberately pull away the distance of the dark ninja, subconsciously looked at one eye, revealing a face really like this.


    They did not have any verbal communication, not to mention hesitation. Their figures flickered and pulled a little further away.


    Spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars.


    At least, in their eyes, what happened in the tent was too fierce.

 Chapter 406

    The morning sun is like broken gold, splashing on the whole Gobi beach.


    An inexplicable and oppressive atmosphere pervaded and opened, just like an invisible hand, tightening the hearts of the people.


    Tens of thousands of people gather here on the huge Gobi desert.


    The leading shadow level strong man stands on the cliff with a solemn look, overlooking the square array gradually gathered below.


    The strong men of each village are even more closely behind the shadow level. The dignified face is like a piece of straw pressing on each person''s heart.


    It can be said that the attitude of any strong man is the strength and determination of the coalition forces.


    After a group of strong actors at the scene looked at each other, the three generations of fire shadows took the lead. Their turbid eyes could not help being sharp like torches, and immediately said in a loud voice.


    "Well, when you gather here today, you have made up your mind to protect the glory of our five tolerant villages."


    "However, this war is about life and death. In the face of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, we don''t know what cards he has and what means he has."


    Speaking of this, the four generations of thunder shadow look solemn and orderly, such as the voice of thunder, suddenly sounded.


    "The three generations of Huoying are right, but our five tolerance villages can stand in the tolerance world for a hundred years and have their own details."


    "Now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu secretly hunt tail animals and declare war on our five big tolerance villages. This is a shame to our five big tolerance villages!"


    "Therefore, today, we gather here to wash away this disgrace. We want to nail Yu Zhibo Qinyu on the Gobi desert, and let him know clearly that the dignity of our five big tolerance villages is inviolable!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words rolled backward like thunder, mingled with calmness, which directly attacked the soul of all people.


    "Yes, the fourth generation of Lord Lei Ying is right. This is a battle to wash away the shame of the five great tolerance villages!"


    "We are absolutely committed to this war."


    "We must be able to defeat Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu!"


    "How could a rebellious man be the opponent of our five big tolerance villages? If we spit a mouthful of saliva, we could drown him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene all of a sudden boiling up, in the face of four generations of thunder like words, obviously set off their hearts of war.


    Witnessing this scene, a trace of satisfaction flashed on the face of four generations of thunder shadow, and immediately raised his big hand and continued to roar.


    "In this war, we can only win, not lose!"


    "Let Yuzhi Bo Qinyu defeat the Gobi completely, and you will become the heroes of every village. The cheers of triumphant return will be waiting for you!"


    "The battle will win! The battle will win


    Tens of thousands of people yelled together in a flash, bringing a shaking feeling to the ground, shaking the whole Gobi desert.


    Looking at a few words, it will promote the atmosphere in the field of four generations of thunder shadow.


    Many of the village elites who are close behind them look different.


    In particular, the eyes of those who have seen Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s hands flicker in the depths of their pupils.


    "Hehe, it seems that the morale of your five big tolerance villages is really strong, which is unexpected." The voice of black Jue suddenly rings out.


    Soon saw, not far away from the soil eversion, a figure like a ghost like drilling out.


    Looking at this sudden Yin and Yang face person, let the Ninja look in the field can not help but stagnate, brush together to see the shadow.


    After all, their five tolerance villages have been fighting for years.


    For their respective tolerance village, what strong exist, or a little know one or two.


    However, in front of this Yin and Yang face guy, obviously gives people a strange feeling.


    "Heijue, you''re here at last!" Wave wind water gate takes the lead.


    Black Jue''s face appears a trace of abuse, is about to say something.


    The first to come into view, he was a fat face with blue swelling and purple.


    Looking at this scene, heijue''s expression was stagnant.


    I didn''t see you that night. What happened.


    "Well, it''s only here now. I thought you were shrinking." Four generation thunder shadow face a heavy, cold voice says.


    In the face of the obviously hostile words, Hei Jue didn''t put it in his heart. After a smile, he said, "it seems that the seal technique also satisfied the fourth generation Lei Ying. Otherwise, what is waiting for me now is not vicious words, but a violent blow?"


    For the four generations of Lei Ying''s character, people present also feel the same.


    It can be said that whether it is the third generation of Lei Ying killed by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, or the fourth generation of Lei Ying, his character is vigorous and vigorous.


    It is precisely because of the action style of the action that one word does not agree with, it makes each big bear village headache.


    However, as heijue said, the attitude of the four generations of thunder shadow, from the side, used the seal technique.


    "Hum, heijue, you have a lot of nonsense. Are you here to fight or fight?" Fourth generation thunder shadow cold hum a way: "you say, have 100000 man-made army?""Now you''re the only one. You can''t talk freely."


    "If so, I don''t mind twisting your head off!"


    As soon as this word falls, the crackling thunder arc rises abruptly on the body of four generations of thunder shadow.


    The strong breath, like a raging tide, exploded and rolled around.


    However, in the face of all this, heijue looks the same, smilingly smiles at the fourth generation of thunder shadow, and his right hand suddenly hits a ring finger.


    "Four generations, be careful!" Suddenly, a cry of cold and impetuous came up.


    All of a sudden.


    Soon we can see the soil behind the four generations of thunder shadow, quickly penetrating through.


    A white figure, directly out of the ground, into a tower like figure.


    Roar!


    The roar of fury suddenly resounded.


    Under the eyes of a pair of violent tears, he swung his big hand like a millstone, and went straight to the fourth generation of thunder shadow and smashed it in the face.


    The sudden blow strained everyone''s nerves in an instant.


    The attack of smashing with force, with the sound of breaking the air, is endless.


    In this close distance, it gives people a feeling of hiding.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    Four generations of thunder shadow look a heavy, angry roar from the moment.


    He has already entered the Leidun chakra mode, and the speed of his explosion is not visible at all.


    In the face of the huge fist, he just raised his hand and blocked it at will. The thunder light twined around and turned into a ray of thunder, and went straight to Bai Jue''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Like the thunder of the collision sound, rolling and reverberating.


    Let everyone in the field look suddenly a change, that tower like body, straight fly out.


    With the sound of thunder like collision, the huge body hit the cliff tens of meters away.


    The huge impact force, let the seemingly indestructible cliff, burst open.


    Bai Jue''s abdomen collapsed directly, forming a huge hole.

 Chapter 407

    The appearance of all the people in the field changed dramatically.


    They did not expect that at this point, the so-called alliance would start fighting violently.


    The fourth generation thunder shadow''s face sank, glared at heijue, and said in a sharp voice, "heijue, what do you mean? If you want to assassinate me, can''t you use some means that can be put on the table?"


    As soon as this word comes out, all people''s eyes are locked in black Jue''s body.


    100000 man-made troops, which is more than the Ninja army they assembled here.


    If this force shifts, it will affect the whole war situation.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field changed.


    "Hehe, you are as impulsive as the rumor


    In the face of so many lines of sight, heijue gave a strange smile and said, "I just want to show you whether the 100000 troops under my command are qualified to be equal with your five big endurance villages."


    "Equal?" Four generations of thunder shadow coldly hummed: "that kind of scum, I can kill one with one punch, if only this degree, then don''t be disgraced."


    This remark undoubtedly aggravated the depressive atmosphere in the field.


    Three generations of Huoying and others couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    What they knew was beyond their eyes.


    What''s more, the strength of the four generations of thunder shadow also makes them wonder.


    In case, really black Jue this help force reverse.


    The 100000 man-made forces are also a disaster for them.


    "Ha ha, four generations of Lei Ying, we are allies. Our goal is Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu. I will not do such a stupid thing." Heijue gave a strange smile.


    "Did you just say that my men were just scumbags? You can look back now. "


    Roar!


    A low roar, as if in response to black Jue''s words.


    Originally heavy hit and fly, was through the abdomen, as white as the iron tower, like a tiger and leopard.


    Tens of meters away, just a few breaths.


    White Jue, like the iron tower, came to the fourth generation of thunder shadow again. His hands suddenly clenched tightly, like a hammer, and fell head-on.


    The scene suddenly changed everyone''s look.


    Even the dead can''t be seen through their stomachs.


    However, this scene is beyond their understanding.


    Four generations of thunder shadow look also slightly changed, this time he did not hand, the thunder light on his body like a raging tide, the next moment like a ghost, preemptive disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The two hands, like hammers, hit the ground heavily.


    Huge impact force, so that the solid rock ground, should be broken.


    However, after this attack fell, the huge white Jue body like an iron tower did not continue to pursue.


    Straight Leng Leng stands in place, looks ferocious, looked around a circle.


    The original puncture abdomen, those white flesh and blood, quickly rolling, in full view of the public to heal up.


    The strange scene made everyone look slightly changed.


    Facing the four generations of Lei Ying, who is proficient in the technique of tolerance.


    It can be said that the Ninjas on the scene, including those who are strong at the film level, also have no confidence. They take a blow like thunder from four generations of thunder shadow.


    However, the so-called man-made weapon in front of us did not have a thing after the attack.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    If the black Jue mouth, that 100000 man-made forces, have this so-called immortal body.


    It''s a nightmare for any tolerant village.


    "Ha ha, you should see that the miscellaneous soldiers in the mouth of four generations of thunder shadow, my 100000 man-made troops, have a different kind of immortal body."


    Looking at the people''s different looks, heijue said with a smile: "if I told you, they can still use ninja."


    "Can you still use ninja?"


    All the people present, no matter Luo Sha and others, even four generations of thunder shadow, suddenly changed their looks.


    The immortal body has already made people feel desperate. If you can still use the art of tolerance, the degree of difficulty will not lie in the middle tolerance, or even in the extreme tolerance.


    "This man-made force should only obey a single battle command." Three generations of fire suddenly said.


    As soon as the words fell, the Ninja''s look changed a little, and some people felt relieved.


    These white Jue have immortality body and know how to endure, it really makes people feel terrible.


    But if you don''t have intelligence, it''s a different story.


    The most powerful strength can only be reduced to beasts.


    As long as we cooperate properly, it is not difficult to deal with Bai.


    "Hum, three generations of fire shadow, you guessed wrong." Black Jue''s face sank.


    "However, among my 100000 troops, Bai Jue is only in the middle level, and some in the upper level have the will comparable to human beings, which is enough to command these armies."He appeared in this way, all for his own momentum, and then in the next action to fight for the initiative.


    I didn''t expect to see through the three generations of fire so quickly.


    He had intended to hide this as a backup to the situation.


    "Still have IQ?" Four generations of thunder shadow look slightly changed.


    The rest are no exception.


    But it''s not the same as the pig''s line-up of 100000 heads.


    Watching the atmosphere in the field changed again, the smile on the black Jue''s face was even worse.


    Pondering a smile, he said: "you may rest assured that we are allies, with a common enemy Yu Zhibo Qinyu."


    "So you don''t have to be so nervous about me at all."


    Speaking of this, heijue backhand took out a simple scroll, which had already been covered with dust. With a dry smile, he said, "let''s not talk nonsense, to avoid Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, taking us by surprise. Now, let me wake up our 100000 troops first. Let''s meet them together and enter the battlefield!"


    The voice of awe inspiring utterance came out in the black Jue Kou.


    On this occasion, as long as he raises his hands a little and laughs in the air, his whole body definitely exudes the smell of big boss behind the scenes.


    Not waiting for people to react, his hands quickly flip, the old scroll, spread out on the ground, in a series of seal, suddenly toward the ground.


    Bang!


    The deep air burst suddenly came, and the mysterious seal spread quickly.


    Under a flash of light, the smile on black Jue''s face suddenly became stiff.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react! Black Jue lost his voice, shook his head and exclaimed: "no possibility, this is impossible."


    "How I can''t connect with them, what''s going on here."


    The murmuring voice, at the end, mixed with a crazy smell, reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth, for a long time there was no way to disperse.

 Chapter 408

    The sudden scene, let all the people in the field startled Leng in place.


    In their eyes, the moment before the black Jue, or high spirited.


    Now it feels like a madman who has lost his beloved toy.


    "Hei Jue, what happened? Where is the awakened army as you said just now?" The fourth generation thunder shadow took the lead in crying out.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    At this juncture, anything that could weaken their alliance.


    That''s bad news!


    "Shut up!" Black Jue growled and said: "I have lost contact with my army. This is absolutely impossible."


    "No one knows where my army is, except for the limited number of people like Bo Feng Shui men."


    Hysterical words, like an invisible hand, suddenly clenched the hearts of all people.


    The people present, have not responded, then see the urgency on black Jue''s face.


    There was no time to think about it, and he left for the distance.


    The violent scene shook the nerves of all the people, and even the shadow class strong people on the scene could not help but change their looks.


    After seeing with my own eyes the abnormal means possessed by Bai Jue.


    For their five tolerance villages, this man-made force is the best cannon fodder to deal with yuzhibo Qinyu.


    It is also the best way to reduce their tolerance for the loss of the village.


    After all, after the Third World War of tolerance, their own strength has been weakened a lot.


    Bear the village is a hundred waste waiting for prosperity!


    If so, we will have to go through the fourth World War of tolerance.


    I''m afraid those who are waiting for the five big tolerance villages are very weak.


    It is because of these many reasons.


    Only when the fourth generation of fire shadow wave, wind and water gate proposed to join the black Jue, would we reluctantly accept it.


    However, the present scene is far beyond their expectation.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    At this juncture, 100000 man-made forces will suddenly lose contact with black Jue.


    "Three generations of fire shadow, what are we going to do now?" Four generations of thunder shadow first said in a deep voice.


    As the founder of the five big tolerance Village Alliance, Huoying of the three generations has the absolute right to speak, whether it is qualification or just made a statement.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the field turned in unison, locked in the body of the three generations of fire shadow.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the three generations of fire shadow looked slightly heavy, and immediately said in a deep voice: "everyone, I think you have the answer in your heart."


    "However, according to my understanding of heijue, he just loved his face and planned to give us a strong hand. Under this style of behavior, he should not lose his link at this critical point."


    "So, there should be something wrong with his army."


    Speaking of this, the three generations of fire shadows looked around the scene and said in a deep voice, "we have two choices now."


    "First, follow heijue to the place where the hundred thousand white Jue army is hidden, but only if we all act together to avoid blackjue''s deception and lead us away one by one."


    "Second, we stop cooperating with the black Jue alliance. No matter what happens to his 100000 white Jue army, we will deal with it alone."


    "However, we have to keep an eye on it. In case there is no accident for the hundred thousand white Jue army, our decision may push heijue to the side of yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "I''m afraid you''ll have to fight against a hundred thousand white Jue before you face the unclear details of yuzhibo Qinyu, so I hope you can choose carefully."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the four corners of the sky, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Looking around the audience, in addition to the three generations of fire shadow in the old God, the remaining four big shadow level strong people also have a trace of change on their faces.


    After a small piece of engraving, the four film level masters looked at each other and said in one voice: "at present, yuzhibo Qinyu hasn''t appeared. Let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as this word came out, tens of thousands of ninjas waiting below immediately nodded and agreed.


    In the face of a universal intelligence wave, Qin Yu has caused them great psychological pressure.


    Now a hundred thousand white Jue are emerging. If they become their own enemies, no one is willing to accept this huge gap.


    "Well, let''s go at once." Three generations of fire shadow, big hand suddenly waved, deep voice issued instructions.


    The voice falls, the presence of the six film level strong, the first storm out.


    Close behind them, there are also the most elite fighting power in the big tolerance villages.


    When they crossed the cliff and landed in the desert, tens of thousands of Ninja allied forces bombed directly.


    As dense as locusts, they gathered into a torrent and went straight after them.


    Tens of thousands of people march, giving people a sense of inexplicable repression.


    However, it is a difficult and believable scene for the five villages to act together at any time.Who would have believed that the five great tolerance villages, which had always been in war and strife, would have come to this stage in order to fight against the rebellious tolerance of a muyeren village.


    "The smell of blackness is not hidden as before. There are a lot of chakra waves in the air. It seems that you are anxious and should be able to catch up with them." Close behind the three generations of fire shadow, Haiyi Shanzhong, with his hands printed, suddenly opens his closed eyes and looks at the direction of heijue''s departure.


    As one of the ten tolerance groups in muyeren village, Haiyi Yamanaka has enough right to speak.


    "We quicken our pace. It seems that something has really happened to the 100000 troops of heijue." The three generations of the fire shadow looked heavy and ordered again.


    With tens of thousands of troops, the speed of their march is speeding up again.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that this time the battlefield is on the Gobi.


    Otherwise, tens of thousands of people will travel through the forest, and everyone will step on the branch of the tree. I''m afraid that the tree will fall without falling down.


    The torrent of tens of thousands of people, full of 20 or 30 minutes, after crossing 20 or 30 miles, Haiyi mountain closed eyes again opened.


    "The breath of black Jue stopped two miles ahead, but his position seemed a little deep." Shanzhonghai frowned and puzzled.


    It''s a bit deep!


    Three generations of fire shadow look also slightly changed.


    However, before he opened his mouth, the four generations of thunder shadow on one side coldly hummed: "hum, he wants to hide 100000 man-made troops under the eyes of our five big tolerance villages. If they were not underground, we would have found them already."


    The relationship between the five villages has been unstable.


    precisely because of this reason, there is absolutely no shortage of eye liner in the kingdom of fire.


    A sesame may not be able to detect it, but if the 100000 man-made army really appears on the earth, it is unless it is blind.


    Otherwise, I don''t know.


    However, this idea just sprouted in their mind, and the next moment they crossed the Rock Forest in front of them.


    The scene that first came into view was like an invisible hammer, hitting everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I almost burst my eyes.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    But in front of you can definitely be called a big demon!

 Chapter 409

    On the vast Gobi desert, a kind of hard to express atmosphere of repression, like an invisible hand, clenched everyone''s heart.


    Looking at the front of my eyes, it is as shocking as a cliff abyss.


    Four or five kilometers in diameter, there are white Jue bodies lying on the edge.


    The black flame twined on the body sends out heat, which makes the spine sweat.


    The white Jue, who claims to have the immortal body, is burning in this black flame, in addition to wailing and hissing.


    Can only struggle to crawl in the abyss of ruins.


    The so-called immortal body, under the black inflammation, obviously has a kind of pale and weak feeling.


    No matter how they tumbled and rolled on the ground, there was no sign of their Melania dying out.


    The burning speed gives people a feeling of maggots like toe bones. In just a few tens of seconds, the huge body like an iron tower is burned to ashes.


    The faces of the people who witnessed this scene were even more pale.


    Like an invisible big hand, tightly clenched the heart.


    "Who, who is it, come out quickly!"


    Heijue growled hysterically.


    Round staring eyes were almost gaped, looking around the huge ruins, I would like to dig the ground three feet directly to find out the people.


    In the face of black Jue''s madness, those present also couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Hundred thousand white Jue man-made army, if it is really killed.


    That''s just chilling.


    "The black immortal flame, but only Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu can display it. He will not find this place in advance and kill all the hundred thousand white Jue army?"


    Since also the voice, coldly not defensively sounded, instantly strained all people''s nerves.


    In the face of this scene, the shadow of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu appeared in many people''s hearts.


    However, no one dares to draw a conclusion easily.


    After all, this scene is too shocking.


    The hundred thousand white Jue army has the immortal body, the ninja, and a few have the intelligence quotient comparable to human beings.


    Such a powerful B man-made corps, it is even their five big tolerance villages are afraid of the existence.


    However, the place where the white Jue army was hiding was turned into an abyss.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, get out of here quickly, I''ll kill you!"


    Black Jue was stunned at first, and then roared hysterically.


    In his eyes, Bai Jue''s real hiding place, but even Yu Zhibo ban doesn''t know.


    However, it is now destroyed by man and God, which is beyond his plan.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    A calm voice of words came, shaking the nerves of all people.


    Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes at the scene turned in unison and followed the sound.


    The first to be seen is the thin figure on the huge meteorite, just like a ghost.


    That light and light posture, as well as the black and red background of the Xiangyun robe, that silk dust does not dye the posture, it is to see people have a kind of gaping feeling.


    In their eyes, killing a strong and immortal white Jue is also holding the heart of fighting with it.


    However, if the people in front of us really rely on their own strength, they will kill 100000 white Jue.


    The long robe on the body can still keep silk dust free.


    It was a nightmare for them.


    Among them, there are only more than 50000 members of the coalition forces in the five villages of tolerance, according to incomplete statistics.


    Compared with the so-called man-made white Jue army, it is almost less.


    If not, even the army of 100000 people is not the opponent of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Are they going to die?


    Confused thoughts flashed through their minds.


    All people''s eyes, subconsciously look at the six film class strong.


    "Three generations of Lord Huoying, one of the twelve guardians of tolerance, ape flies ASMA, and sends an urgent message on behalf of the name of Yuhuo!" A quick cry came in the distance.


    The sudden scene shook all the people''s nerves, followed the sound to see, first into the eye, was two rushed to the figure.


    Among them, the one who fell behind was a dusty, tired ape flying ASMA.


    After all, unlike yuzhibo Qinyu, ape flying ASMA doesn''t know time space ninja.


    Looking at the scene of three generations of fire, the face can not help but sink.


    This is the place of the Alliance Army of the five big tolerance villages. In the full view of the public, the ape Flying Sun chop, as his son, came in such a panic, which obviously damaged the face of muyeren village.


    At the thought of this, the three generations of Huoying''s face sank and yelled: "ape flying ASMA, what''s the panic? If there''s nothing important, we''ll wait for the triumphant return of the United forces of the five major tolerance villages. Let''s talk about it in detail."After the voice dropped, the old eyes of the three generations of fire shadow, as bright as a torch, looked at each other with the other four shadow level strong men, and were about to open their mouth.


    Then see the side of the wave wind water gate, like ghosts disappear in place.


    He reappeared and had come to a place not far from ASMA.


    "ASMA, is daimyo going to cheer us up? I''ll take you to the three generations of fire shadow. " As soon as the wind and water gate came to ASMA''s side.


    He did not wait for him to react. As soon as he grasped ASMA''s shoulder with his right hand, the moment when the flying Thor seal was pinched out, it was like the ghost disappeared.


    When it reappeared, the ape flying ASMA had come to the side of the three generations of fire shadows.


    In the face of wave wind and Watergate''s unauthorized action, the three generations of fire shadow frowned, slightly displeased, but did not pursue responsibility.


    In the face of the so-called one of the eight colors of wood leaves, the ape flying ASMA, who is known as one of the eight colors of wood leaves, obviously makes the fire shadow of the three generations a little hard to see.


    Looking at the ape flying ASMA who was out of breath all the way back, a trace of impatience flashed on the face of the three generations of fire shadow, and said in a deep voice, "ASMA, we have heard the encouraging words of daimyo. If you have nothing to do, you should go back to one side first."


    He said, three generations of fire shadow waved his hand at will, then turned to the fourth generation of thunder shadow and so on.


    However, as soon as this scene appeared, a sharp sound of knife suddenly echoed.


    The snow-white cold light is like a competition, forbidding to the throat of three generations of fire shadow.


    The act of being caught off guard immediately strained all people''s nerves.


    Although most of the people present did not know the bad relationship between the three generations of fire shadow and the ape flying ASMA.


    But the son''s manner of beating Lao Dou is totally unexpected.


    Don''t say it''s from the beginning and wave Fengshui gate, even three generations of fire shadow is no exception.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the body of the three generations of fire shadow, revealing a face of confusion.


    Only Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.

 Chapter 410

    The appearance of all the people on the scene, including a few of the film level strong men, suddenly changed.


    Three generations of fire shadow felt the chakra hand knife on his neck, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    If it was not for the public''s eyes, he would have slapped the scornful son directly on the ground.


    Holding back the anger in his heart, the three generations of fire shadow bit their teeth and said, "ape flying ASMA, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I can regard you as treason and forbearance only by this act. If you don''t give me a reasonable answer today, I will abolish you in public."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, at the end, there is a sense of determination.


    A whiff of Xiao Sha''s smell, before he started a war with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, began to diffuse in the alliance of the five big tolerance villages.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on ASMA.


    Wave wind water gate''s face also has a trace of apology, if had known the matter would have evolved to this degree.


    He would not have taken the ape flying ASMA to perform the art of flying Thor.


    Once something happens, no matter what the conclusion is, he can''t get rid of it.


    "Dad, I have to do this for the sake of muyeren village, otherwise you won''t listen to me at all." An apology flashed across ASMA''s face.


    The chakra knife held by his right hand did not move away. His left hand turned around his waist and took out a scroll.


    "Dad, this is a resolution jointly issued by three famous names. You should give nine tails to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and withdraw from the battle of the five tolerance villages alliance. If you insist on your own way, you will destroy the efforts of fire shadow of all ages!" Said ASMA in a hurry.


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    Looking at the scroll unfolded in ASMA''s hand, the seal on the scroll was unfastened, revealing the three names belonging to the country of fire, which represented their identities.


    also has as like as two peas Asma''s comments.


    A scene of violence, let everyone look a stagnation.


    More people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The relationship between the five tolerance villages and the five great powers seems to be dependent.


    However, if we really investigate them, we need to get the approval of Daiming in addition to the inheritance of the shadow level strongmen.


    In other times, you have the right to make decisions on everything in the village.


    Moreover, in such a wartime situation, such autonomy can be implemented at any time to deal with any disaster threatening the country and the village without passing the name.


    It can be said that in the face of war games, the five shadows are the spokesmen.


    However, all of a sudden, the three famous names of the state of fire ordered muyeren village to hand over nine tails and withdraw from the war against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    This is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Ape fly, ASMA, do you know what you''re talking about?" The three generations of fire shadow''s face sank and roared.


    His right hand suddenly went up and took away the chakra hand guard in ASMA''s hand.


    At the next moment, castrated and unabated, he went to the great name in the hand of ASMA.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people again.


    This is the oral instruction of Daiming, let alone its authenticity.


    However, if this incident is allowed to spread to Daming''s ears, it will undermine Daming''s trust in muyeren village.


    When!


    A black cold light, like a competition, shot out without warning.


    One step ahead, hit the chakra hand guard knife in the hands of three generations of Huoying.


    Sparks splashed down, the huge impact force, so that the hand guard knife out of hand, flying out, and finally oblique inserted on the ground not far away.


    As for the bitterness that came first, he cut the scroll in ASMA''s hand and inserted it directly on the ground behind him.


    Looking at this sudden scene, let alone three generations of fire shadow and others, even ape flying ASMA can''t help but be shocked at the same place.


    After all, the one who just started the war was Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    "Lord Qin Yu, what are you doing? This is the instruction of Daiming. Don''t you want nine tails?" ASMA, the ape fly, couldn''t hold her breath for the first time.


    The people present, eyes also locked on Qin Yu''s body, at this moment, all people''s thoughts, but with the ape flying ASMA.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can know that this instruction is beneficial to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    If you win without fighting, you can get the nine tails of muyeren village. Who doesn''t want to?


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to participate in this kind of mother-in-law thing." Qin Yu dry smile a way: "that feather fire is also meddlesome, said that I like the thing, is starts to rob."


    "Three generations of fire shadow, you also don''t be stunned. You will not accept military orders in foreign countries. I want to see your determination in this war and your cards."


    As the voice fell, Qin Yu''s eyes turned in vain, locked in the body of the three generations of fire shadow.In the face of the provocation of the red fruits, the faces of the people present suddenly changed. Without enough time to think about it, the voice of three generations of fire shadows was heard.


    "Good, a good word will not accept military orders in foreign countries!" Three generations of fire shadow even said two good, the right hand suddenly clenched, shrill said.


    "I have read countless people all my life. I didn''t expect that I would miss you. The courage I have is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability."


    Speaking of this, the three generations of fire shadow looked around the field and continued to say in a sharp voice: "this time, our five big tolerance villages are gathered here, and we have already held the heart of a deadly battle."


    "I don''t know how you killed 100000 white Jue, but since you have come out of our muyeren village, as the third generation of fire shadow, I have an unshirkable responsibility."


    "Although this Ninja is forbidden by the teacher, in order to deal with you, the only thing I can do is to assume the name of a sinner and judge your crimes in the name of the films of all ages."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the world like thunder.


    One side from also smell speech, look complex ground sigh a, platoon crowd comes out.


    Backhand pulled out the huge scroll behind it and spread it flat on the ground.


    Three mysterious incantations were first seen in the eyes of the public.


    At the center of the mantra seal, the words written on it shake the nerves of all people.


    "Human sacrifice?"


    "This is forbidden!"


    "Three generations of Huoying need to use the forbidden technique of living sacrifice?"


    All of a sudden there was a lot of noise in the field.


    In their eyes, if yuzhibo Qinyu is the evil incarnation of provoking the war, the three generations of Huoying are the just embodiment of hosting the war and fighting against yuzhibo Qinyu.


    However, now the three generations of Huoying have pulled out a scroll of sacrifice to the living.


    It''s still forbidden.


    That''s a bit too big for anyone.


    Looking at the familiar incantation seal, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "I said, this is not your card?"

 Chapter 411

    "Is this your card?"


    Could it be that the wonderful voice of words made everyone in the field shocked.


    In their eyes, to use the sacrifice of the living, that is a means of forbidding the use of cattle.


    However, falling in Qin Yu''s eyes now gives people a feeling of disappointment.


    It''s hard to understand.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, I know that this forbidden technique, you may also be able to do it, but as the inheritor of the will of fire, it will be the biggest Assassin''s mace in muyeren village. The shadow of past dynasties is dignified, but it can''t be shamed." The three generations of fire shadow look a heavy.


    The moment the voice dropped, he did not take into account the many eyes in the field. When his hands moved, he quickly turned up like a wheel.


    In the hands of the three generations of Huoying, dozens of seals were completed in a flash.


    The speed of this kind of seal casting does not insult the title of Professor ninja.


    But the last seal falls, the eyes of the three generations of fire shadow are like torches, and the right hand roars and roars toward the scroll.


    "The art of channeling, the reincarnation of filthy land!"


    Roar like thunder, with the indomitable awe inspiring meaning, let everyone in the field a Zheng at the same time.


    Ape flying ASMA was stunned and could not help saying coldly: "Daddy, is this your card? Let''s not lose face and admit defeat quickly


    The small voice of words, instantly overshadowed the awe inspiring voice of three generations of fire shadow.


    The fire shadow of the three generations, which was originally like a rainbow, almost fell on the ground. If he didn''t consider the image, he Zilai would pull the ape flying ASMA away in time.


    I''m afraid the father and son will really fight together.


    Roar!


    However, not waiting for people to react, three shouts, suddenly sounded.


    The living sacrifice on the scroll, like endless dust twists, quickly turns into three figures.


    That ferocious appearance, in the rapid reorganization, the first scene into the eyes, moved the nerves of all people.


    "This This is the first generation of fire shadow and the second generation of fire shadow! "


    "No, you can see clearly. There is also that man, who seems to be the legend of yuzhibo clan, yuzhiboban!"


    The exclamation, which broke out in a hurry, shook the nerves of all people.


    If we say that a thousand hands, in the tolerance world, is an outstanding ninja.


    That yuzhibo spot, and the thousand hand column, that is known as the existence of God.


    In muyeren village, which has two big giants, the tolerant world at that time was in their era. It can be said that the internal strife in muyeren village and the death of Yu Zhibo Ban made them feel relieved.


    However, these characters are now resurrected by the forbidden technique.


    No one can question their strength.


    After all, this is a method used by three generations of fire films and TV to fight against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu to clean up the door.


    The strength of that is not in weakness.


    What''s more, if this is the strength of one''s own side, it is a strong and powerful shield for anyone.


    "Big brother, is this the feeling of reincarnation The voice of a thousand hands rings first.


    However, when he saw the yuzhibo spot, his face sank, and chakra, who was dormant in his body, detonated directly.


    Bang!


    Like a hurricane like breath, turned into a frenzy like roll, let the Ninja look changed dramatically.


    It''s like being in a hurricane when you''re exposed to this breath.


    KRA, if you don''t want to do this, you don''t believe it.


    "Between the doors, put your fingers down!" The first generation of fire shadow white one eye way: "did not expect a short day time, was called out again."


    "It seems that the fourth World War of tolerance has begun. Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu, we meet again."


    Speaking of this, the fire shadow of the first generation raised his hand towards Qin Yu. The intimate appearance of the first generation of fire shadow made people gape.


    "Teacher, this is..." Three generations of fire shadow also muddled, take the lead to sink not to hold one''s breath, hastily open a way.


    This is his way of pressing the bottom of the box, and it is also one of the confidence of the decisive battle.


    However, as soon as it appeared, it was a trump card to turn the situation around.


    This trump card is opened in a wrong way.


    "It turned out to be a monkey. I didn''t expect you would use this forbidden skill!" After taking a look at the fire shadow of the first generation, the tight fingers were put down.


    He said coldly, "that guy has played dirty reincarnation and summoned the elder brother several times."


    "And yuzhibo over there!"


    Speaking of this, Qian Shouzhang subconsciously looked at the lonely and arrogant figure and said in a deep voice: "I heard that he and Yu Zhibo Qinyu fought with each other for several times with the undead body reincarnated from filthy soil, but they were all defeated in the end."


    "At that time, the power of Yu Zhibo reached 70% of that of his heyday."70%?


    The faces of those present suddenly changed.


    These things are just secrets to them.


    No one has ever thought that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu had a fight with the legend of the yuzhibo clan, and defeated him.


    Who would have believed it if it had not been heard in person.


    "Monkey, the purity of your filthy reincarnation..." One of the most important questions comes to mind.


    "Forty percent! The bastard is only 40% of the strength of his heyday. The guy who uses the dirty land to reincarnate is inferior to one! " Yu Zhibo''s face sank and he roared.


    The chakra pressure, which was dormant in the body, was directly detonated like a volcanic eruption.


    The rolling and sweeping posture shook the nerves of all people.


    In the eyes of round stare, it''s hard and believable.


    They haven''t seen pigs, but they have also eaten pork.


    They don''t know how strong the 70% strength of Yu Zhibo ban is.


    But the 40% breath that just burst out just now gives them the feeling that they are completely above a thousand hands.


    Such strength, but even if they tolerate the shadow of the village, can not easily achieve.


    However, they are now told that Yu Zhibo, who has 70% of his strength, can''t do Yu Zhibo Qin Yu even under the undead body who is reincarnated with filthy land.


    That originally let them regard as the killer mace of muyeren village.


    It''s a paper tiger!


    The huge gap between the original expectation and the current situation made them understand that the name of the country of fire was well intentioned.


    Ape fly ASMA this beat dad, is more worthy of praise.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to worry. The boy is also collecting tailed animals." Among the thousand hands pillars, they laughed with indifference.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard that the tailed animals like him very much."


    "As long as you give it to him, you can avoid the first World War, and you don''t have to worry about the tailing riot in the future."


    "Of course, I am called out. If you say you must fight, then I can only fight with a backhand!"

 Chapter 412

    Small words, with a strange smell of Xiao Sha, let the atmosphere in the field, suddenly become depressed.


    In the face of the attitude of the early fire, people''s looks changed slightly.


    If the God of Ninja, who had the strength of his heyday, as their help, they might be able to be happy.


    However, between yuzhiboban and qianhandzhu, only 40% of the strength of the heyday is left.


    Maybe a lean camel is bigger than a horse!


    However, Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu is not a paper tiger.


    One hundred thousand people can be destroyed easily. I''m afraid they can''t see enough together.


    Disorderly thoughts flashed in the minds of all the people in the field, and their eyes were locked on the bodies of the three generations of fire shadows.


    If they didn''t see the scene of Shiwan baijue being killed in the pit, they might still have the heart to fight against Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    But in front of this scene, no doubt played a role in setting an example.


    No one is willing to die for the inevitable.


    "Humph, motherfucker." Yuzhiboban snorted coldly and said scornfully: "the boy called me out last time, but he has 80% strength. I said that I would not fight with him again without the strength in his heyday!"


    after the voice dropped, yuzhiboban took a more cold look at Qin Yu, and went straight to one side and sat on the ground with his knees crossed.


    That posture was obviously intended to stay out of the way.


    After all, the previous several times of being abused in private has already made Yu Zhibo''s face unbearable.


    Not to mention, in this kind of public, knowing that they will lose, they have to fight.


    That''s a shame to oneself!


    watching this scene makes the nervous tension of the people who were originally timid like pressing a straw.


    "Well, we didn''t expect that the yuzhibo people would do it." A thousand hands suddenly opened.


    The moment his eyes fell on Qin Yu disappeared like a ghost.


    It appears again, and has already come to Qin Yu''s back.


    The right hand flipped suddenly, revealing the detonator in his hand.


    There is no trace of fancy, directly to Qin Yu''s body.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    In the face of a thousand hands, people just feel a flower in front of them, and their sight is obviously unable to keep up with the speed of this instant body skill.


    However, this speed is only 40% of that of their heyday.


    If it''s in its heyday, it''s absolutely amazing!


    "don''t underestimate the 40% strength of them. The legend is powerful, which can''t be described by words." For two days, the big wild tree opened his mouth with a dignified look.


    "We''re ready to do it too!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words strained all people''s nerves.


    However, in the face of the violence between the thousands of hands, Qin Yu said with a light smile: "is this the art of detonating the talisman of each other in order to restrain and reincarnate


    "You know?" The look between the thousand hands suddenly changed.


    On that day, when he was developing the art of reincarnation of filth, he needed too inhumane sacrifices and the peace of those who invaded the netherworld.


    Ordered to destroy this Ninja by the thousand handed pillars.


    However, it is not willing to let its own metamorphosis disappear.


    He came up with the name of beauty as forbidden art, and developed the art of mutual triggering explosive talisman that could restrain the reincarnation of filth.


    All is just to let future generations remember the highlight moment between his thousand hands.


    Looking at Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who can break through his forbidden techniques, he still doesn''t take things seriously.


    His face sank and his hands suddenly closed, forming a seal.


    "Explode it for me!"


    as soon as the low roar came out, the detonator originally pasted on Qin Yu''s body burned instantly.


    At the same time, the door is like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    At the same time, let the two Ninjutsu almost instantaneous completion, let everyone surprise.


    Boom!


    A thunder like explosion was first heard, and the blazing air waves rolled backward like a raging tide.


    At the same time, the faces of those present suddenly changed. In the explosion, the detonating symbols were channeled out in an instant.


    At the same time, the detonators continue to detonate.


    Under such a cycle, a dense saturated explosion storm was formed, directly submerge tens of meters around yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Along the way was affected by the place, like paper paste like instant torn.


    Looking at the explosion, the onlookers were nervous.


    Even more, some people could not hold their breath, showing a shocked face and muttering.


    "Is this the strength of the second generation of Muye Huoying? It''s definitely the first person to be able to use the detonator to this extent. ""The power of this detonating Rune also increases the limited attack power by tens or even hundreds of times in a moment by means of mutual channeling. I''m afraid even the shadow can''t retreat in the face of this kind of attack."


    The scene was boiling. After all, in their cognition, the function of the detonator is at most to disturb the enemy by surprise.


    It''s good to be able to hit a minor injury.


    No one can imagine such a saturation attack.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, he originally planned to make a move for two days. He snorted coldly: "hum, don''t forget, this thousand hands are the master of ninja in muyeren village. His ability is not something that you descendants can figure out."


    However, this evaluation just fell, not far away from the voice of the words, but let all the people in the field all of a sudden nervous tension.


    "Boring!" Yuzhiboban disdainfully raised his eyelids and said: "if we can defeat him with a single move of Ninjutsu, we will not be channeled three or four times."


    "Zhu Jian, your younger brother is still so naive. It''s humiliating to make a random move."


    You!


    when your face sank and a little anger flashed in the depth of your pupil.


    However, before he could react, the shouts among the pillars suddenly rang out.


    "Be careful!"


    "Mu Dun ¡¤ skill of thousand hands!"


    There was an urgent cry between the pillars, and the hands suddenly closed. The two roots, like a dragon, burst out of the ground, and twined directly around the waist between the thousand hands.


    Suddenly, the space behind me suddenly changed.


    A figure like a ghost came to his back.


    The thunder light blooms in full view of the public, and an arm is flying up, although there is no blood splashing.


    But it also strained everyone''s nerves.


    After all, this is one of the legends of muyeren village.


    Play the detonator very well.


    However, if it were not for the help of a thousand hands.


    I''m afraid it''s not the arm throwing away, but the head is different.


    At this moment, they finally understood what Yu Zhibo ban meant by self humiliation.

 Chapter 413

    Poop!


    the thunder splashed like a piece of exercise in the world.


    Looking at the throwing arm, all of US pupil contraction suddenly, for the words of yuzhibo, is a profound understanding.


    "Big brother!" a thousand hands between the door came to the side of the body between the pillars, subconsciously covered the arm.


    "Don''t look at it. This is a dirty body, and the damage caused by this knife is not great." The thousand hand pillar between light ground looked at a way: "however, just now you still too despise the enemy."


    "Don''t take this boy lightly because he is too young. If you let ban evaluate him, he is more powerful than we were in his heyday."


    The small voice of words, in this moment, like an invisible hand, instantly clenched the hearts of all people.


    They know that Yu Zhibo''s strength is very important.


    But it''s all speculation.


    Vague conjectures only make people feel worried about the unknown.


    But after the real understanding, it will be a shudder.


    What evaluation is more authoritative than the affirmation from Ninja God.


    What''s more, in the face of the evaluation between the pillars, one side of the high cold Yu Zhibo, but even did not utter a word.


    From this point alone, it can be seen that he also agreed with the evaluation among the thousand handed pillars.


    "In the early days, the game was not fun." Qin Yu helplessly white one eye way: "you plan to go together, or one by one wait for death."


    Arrogant!


    arrogant!


    in the face of Qin Yu''s invitation to war alone.


    It is a domineering act to choose the whole tolerance world by one person.


    However, in the face of such heroic words, the huge situation suddenly fell into a dead silence, and no one took the lead to respond.


    Such a scene, let the United forces suddenly become embarrassed.


    "Hands on!" the fourth generation thunder shadow roars.


    In his eyes, regardless of the old and new hatred, the only thing he can do now is to let go of the war.


    It is impossible for him to hand over chilabi, one of the strongest fighting forces in yunnincun.


    "You, big brother, we can''t believe it if we don''t defeat this person." Chilabi rapped and followed.


    Crackling thunder light, in four generations of thunder shadow body suddenly soared.


    As the tower like body, the speed of thunder Dun chakra mode is activated to the extreme.


    As the forbearance world in the past has the fastest four generations of thunder shadow.


    Under the distance of 100 meters, in the eyes of people, it is only in the blink of an eye.


    Waiting for everyone to react, the four generations of thunder shadow bathed in the thunder light have come to Qin Yu and wait for me first.


    With five fingers clenched tightly, the right fist, like a huge hammer poured with thunder, suddenly smashed down the chest of Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    Boom!


    With one punch, it was like a fierce wind like tide rolling backward.


    The close distance is approaching in the blink of an eye.


    However, before people react, Qin Yu suddenly moves.


    The right hand''s dark thunder light detonates, and the black spot thunder mode unfolds directly.


    There is no trace of fancy, face-to-face blow away.


    Boom!


    The fist that does not show any more lets collide together, the thunder light bursts down, brings up the air wave heavy pressure, directly collapses the earth under the foot.


    At the same time, four generations of thunder shadow but pupil suddenly contraction, fall in the ear of speech, shake his nerve.


    "I''ve got you, eight tails!"


    The little voice of words seems to be infused with magic sound at this moment.


    As the AB combination of yunnincun, the best combination of Lei Ying and chilabi is the combination battle of Lei Leng re Dao.


    Under the tacit understanding of a long time of fighting, as long as the fourth generation of thunder shadow strikes, chilabi will help from behind.


    With eight Octopus feet wrapped around the waist of the fourth generation of thunder shadow.


    Whether it is four generations of thunder shadow hit successfully, or miss, chilabi can also make a quick response.


    Is it to pursue or pull back the four generations of thunder shadow who failed to attack.


    However, the four generations of Lei Ying never thought that this tacit understanding would give Yu Zhibo Qinyu a chance.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s lightning like right hand, a buckle on the octopus leg of eight tails.


    Those present did not react. Qin Yu''s five fingers of his right hand suddenly tightened, and his muscles were protruding, and a strong force broke out.


    "Come out for me!"


    Bang!


    chilabi, who was closely behind the fourth generation of thunder shadow, felt as if he had been pulled by a whale.


    The speed of throwing is more difficult and believable.


    Eight Tail Cattle ghost, in a hurry, can only find out the remaining seven Octopus legs, buckle on the ground, intending to do some buffering.However, all these efforts, at this moment, seem to be feeble.


    The thick ground had just been fastened, and the solid rock burst.


    A large area of rock collapse, there is dust roll up.


    The next moment, people will see chilabi, like a shell, hit the crater meteorite not far away.


    Huge impact force, accompanied by thunder like collision sound.


    The meteorite was smashed head-on.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Although, the counter attack time selected by Yu Zhibo Qinyu is very accurate.


    However, the combination of A-B and A-B is the best.


    Moreover, under the wrestling, even the tail animal was pulled to fly.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "The art of flying with each other as soon as possible!"


    The shouts of the thousand hands suddenly rang out.


    Like a ghost like body posture, first appeared in Qin Yu''s side, and then put his hand on the body of four generations of thunder shadow.


    Don''t wait for him to react, a thousand hand door is like a ghost, with four generations of thunder shadow disappeared in place.


    When it appeared again, the roar among the thousand hands sounded again.


    "Sha Ren Village, if you don''t do it now, when will we wait?"


    "sand storm ¡¤ double burial!"


    the voice of Luosha suddenly rang out.


    He and fenfu were obviously horns, and appeared tens of meters away from Qin Yu.


    After making a series of printing with both hands, he suddenly patted the ground below.


    Boom!


    The roar of the rolling rock layers reverberated and strained everyone''s nerves.


    With Qinyu as the center of the ground, under the rapid roll, endless sand waves rushed out.


    Turn into two huge waves, face-to-face to shoot Qin Yu.


    In the void, gold placer and yellow sand collide with each other instantaneously, just like a huge wave overturned, and they hit Qin Yu.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I can''t hold my breath even though I''m not strong enough to be a human pillar."


    in the face of this scene, Qin Yu seemed to have no heart at all. With a genial smile, the nine hook jade kaleidoscope was writing round eyes, but in vain.


    Su Zuo Neng Hu!


    the violent pupil force was exploded like a raging tide.


    The blood like posture, mixed with the taste of disaster, is to shake the nerves of all people.


    The ribs that quickly emerged, formed absolute defense, let the pupil suddenly shrink.

 Chapter 414

    Blood like tide, like a huge giant, will crush the incoming tide of placer gold, hard to block.


    Ferocious ribs, a body of 100 meters constructed quickly, and powerful clothes covering the whole body.


    The posture of three heads and six arms is full of ferocity.


    In the face of this scene, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    Four generations of wind and shadow and a tail of human column force, the joint attack.


    It should be easy to submerge a small town.


    However, in front of Qin Yu, this seemingly surging sand wave appears pale and powerless.


    No one would have believed it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    They regard them as the most powerful shadow class fighters, and the human column weapons. The attacks they display will appear so powerless.


    However, in the face of all this, Luo Sha was the first to laugh.


    "Ha ha, Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu, I knew you would be so big that you would not take such a large-scale attack into consideration."


    "Divide the blessing, use that move!"


    the rapid voice of words, one after another detonated the nerves of all people.


    In the face of the original downwind, but suddenly become a winner, all the people''s nerves suddenly tense.


    The Buddha''s name recited in the mouth of fenfu stopped instantly.


    At the next moment, his eyes suddenly changed into black and gold eyes of a crane.


    Roar!


    the roar like thunder brings a strong air wave and rolls back.


    The purple pattern quickly emerged from the yellow sand and gold.


    In the blink of an eye, it spread to the buried body of suzo nenghu.


    However, it is not waiting for people to react.


    The body of fenfu is shaped into the huge body of shouhe in an instant under the endless yellow sand.


    The huge body of 100 meters, covered with purple patterns all over the body, exudes a strange smell everywhere.


    "Bastard human, dare to control me by force, I will not spare you." The roar of the crane echoes in the sky.


    All of the people''s nerves suddenly strained, after all, and yunnincun has the perfect human column force is different.


    Fenfu is able to communicate with a tail, but it is not completely recognized by shouhe.


    In case shouhe can''t think of it, he can choose to run wild at this critical point.


    That''s too much to eat.


    However, in the face of all this, Luo Sha didn''t put it in his heart. Not long ago, he got the seal for the tail beast in black Jue''s hand.


    He has personally tested it, but the power is self-evident.


    Otherwise, it will not be at this critical juncture, risking to put the chips on the body.


    This idea just flashed in Luo Sha''s mind, and a chant of Buddha suddenly rang out again.


    However, this time, it was obviously from the mouth of the crane.


    Originally the black gold Mou son of violent tears, in this moment, became clear and bright.


    A pair of huge front paws inserted into the sand, the next moment roared.


    "The seal of great burial in the desert layer!"


    the yellow sand and sand gold originally buried around the sand desert layer were affected in an instant.


    Just like the carp rolling, the moment when it suddenly billows, turns into a raging tide, and goes directly to Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body and buries them crazily.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the 100 meter huge sand desert pyramid is directly condensed.


    At the same time, on the sand body of shouhe, the purple curse seal appeared, as if it had come alive, and quickly spread to the sand desert pyramid in a swift and violent manner.


    The speed is so fast that people come back to God and seal the boundary directly.


    Seeing his success, Luo Sha''s face flashed a trace of ecstasy. Even Yu Zhibo ban, who was sitting on his cross knees, retreated from the battle circle because of the sudden attack.


    In the face of the use of the force of the tail animal, the condensation of the seal technique, eyebrow is also a pick.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" Luo Sha is a good shot. At this time, for him, it is a highlight moment.


    As soon as the words fell, two days not far away, wild trees, like ghosts, rushed to the side of the desert pyramid.


    His hands suddenly pressed on the pyramid, and he started to drink in a deep voice.


    "Earth Dun, the art of overweight rock!"


    Boom!


    There is a roar from the rock floor, and the weight of the 100 meter huge pyramid has soared dozens of times under the skill of overweight rock.


    It gives people the feeling that it weighs tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Let the original seal power, but also become impregnable.


    Roar!


    a roar of tears suddenly came out.


    Five Mu kings, six rhinoceros dogs and eight cattle ghosts were instantly revealed.


    After getting the seal technique of black Jue, the manipulation and transformation of tailing animals have reached the extreme.With the awe inspiring roar coming out, the wild chakra, like a raging tide, is gathering together.


    A scene of violence, fell in the eyes of the Ninja coalition, some of the Ninja with a little deeper experience suddenly changed their looks.


    "This is a tailstock gun that can destroy the village. Let''s retreat quickly!"


    as soon as the words fall, everyone''s nerves seem to be stirred.


    There was no time to think about it, and they quickly stepped out of their bodies and retreated abruptly. The huge formation became completely flustered.


    However, looking at the four tailed beasts at the same time, Luo Sha''s face suddenly sank and looked at the third generation of fire shadow.


    "Muyeren village, your nine tails will not fight now, but when."


    In Luo Sha''s eyes, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who was extremely powerful in the eyes of outsiders, was included in the calculation from the moment when the enemy''s attack started.


    It can be said that if this war can be successful, then Rosa will become the most powerful ninja in the tolerance world.


    Those who are full of the village, adverse to his voice, will shut up and disappear.


    Under his leadership, Sharen village can also rise like the sun.


    Moreover, according to the agreement, who only needs to defeat yuzhibo Qinyu, has the right to choose the tail animal he owns.


    Once they get there, their village will have a second tail.


    As long as the village provides the most powerful force, it will become the most powerful one in the village.


    At that time, Sharen village was like muyeren village of that day, with qianshouzhu and yuzhibo spots at the same time.


    He Luosha will also become the greatest shadow in the history of Sharen village.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, and before Rosa reacts, a violent chakra explodes in the body of whirlpool jiuxinnai.


    Like the moment of a raging tide, it is full of all kinds of negative disasters.


    Scarlet chakra quickly hovers and condenses in the void and turns into a fuzzy nine tail posture in an instant.


    A pair of eyes like blood moon tears, after looking around the whole battlefield, instantly locked on the huge pyramid with high hopes, and the voice of hoarse words suddenly came out.


    "You are so naive. Do you think you can suppress him just by this?"

 Chapter 415

    "Too naive?"


    Disdain of the voice of words, such as thunder reverberated in the four corners of the sky, for a long time did not disperse.


    A lot of people subconsciously look at Yu Zhibo ban and Qian Shou Zhu.


    After all, the two of them are regarded as the top of the tolerance world in the past, and all their views will become the most important measurement standard.


    However, this one eye into eye is the thousand hand column, that is slightly helpless, touching the tip of the nose.


    Let everyone in the field look slightly changed, one side of the Luo Sha, the first angry roar.


    "Bastard, it''s trying to buy time for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. He is now suppressed by fenfu''s seal technique. Under the tail beast jade, I don''t believe that you can save him only with Su Zuo Neng!"


    with the hysterical roar, everyone''s nerves are tense again.


    Luo Sha saw it and roared again.


    "Hands on!"


    a series of urging, instantly let the four adults column force, tense nerves.


    Looking at the sand storm pyramid in front of me, a trace of fierce color flashed through my pupils.


    There is no way to retreat from the current situation.


    What''s more, they don''t believe that yuzhibo Qinyu can really carry the attack in the face of the joint efforts of the four adults.


    "Tail beast cannon!"


    the four big tailed beasts roared in unison, and the endless chakra crazily gathered and compressed in the mouth.


    Looking at the rapid prototyping tail beast gun, the overflow of the destructive atmosphere, is diffuse in the four corners of the sky.


    Hum!


    a slight air concussion suddenly came out, and the four big tailstock cannons obviously reached the critical point.


    As soon as the eyes of the four tailed beasts brightened, they reflected the silent sand storm pyramid, and moved instantly.


    Poop!


    the big mouth of the four tailed beasts suddenly opened and closed. The jade of the tail beast compressed to the extreme was like a shell, tearing the air out in an instant.


    The surging air ripples quickly roll around.


    The distance of five or six hundred meters, under the four tailing jade whistling, is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the next moment, they will be able to collide with the tail beast jade, whether it is the four adults column force, or Luo Sha and others.


    Even further away, the Ninja coalition forces also appear on the face of a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    They are eager to know who is more naive.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in my mind, and before they can react to it, a series of bursts and tears arise.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    the thick pyramid wall was punctured in an instant.


    The bloody chain, like a dragon going out to sea, ran into the incoming tail beast jade with lightning speed.


    Bang!


    the seemingly fierce tail beast jade was pierced in an instant under a single face.


    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion directly detonated, and the raging waves turned into a category 12 hurricane.


    The fire, which rose from the sky, turned into a sea of fire in an instant.


    Four as indestructible as the blood color chain, but in an instant, through the endless fire, appeared in front of the four big tail animals.


    Feeling the breath from the chain, a flurry flashed through the eyes of a group of tailed animals.


    However, in this close distance, all efforts seem to be powerless.


    As soon as the magic like chain approaches, the speed increases sharply.


    It''s as delicate as a poisonous snake, twining around the tail''s neck.


    Four tailed animals, in a touch of the magic chain, chakra in the body, as if trapped in a deep pool of mud.


    All over the strength, is in an instant was imprisoned.


    "Roll over to me!"


    the light voice of words, at this moment, seems to have no doubt waiting for me.


    The moment the voice fell, the blood color of the chain suddenly tightened, there is no trace of fancy.


    Four huge, hill like tail animals were dragged across.


    It gives people the feeling that the tail animal is just like a dog. It looks pale and powerless in front of the four bloody chains.


    Roar!


    the low roar suddenly detonated the silence in the field.


    Originally pierced sand storm pyramid, spread out spider web like cracks.


    The next moment, like a withered tree like a huge palm, hard to pierce through.


    They regarded as an impregnable defense, under the two big hands, accompanied by the rolling roar spread out, in full view of the public suddenly split open.


    The yellow sand is flying all over the sky like a rainstorm.


    The external demons, which are much larger than the tail animals, are directly broken through the ground.


    That opened five eyes, the flow of scarlet blood, is a kind of human like feeling.


    The tail animal, like a dead dog, was dragged to the front of him.But the people present, whether it is Rosa and others, or the Ninja coalition.


    Even Yu Zhibo spot and the thousand hand column, the eyes also suddenly turn, brush and brush lock in the external demon statue, that thin figure.


    The snow white eyes, the nine moving gouyu, seemed to shake the soul under the four eyes.


    "This... This is the reincarnation eye of the six immortals!"


    a cry of coldness and unconsciousness strained everyone''s nerves.


    In the five shadows talks held in muyeren village, they have seen it in the vortex gate.


    However, in the face of the so-called Xiao organization leader, they were shocked and surprised, but did not reach the level of awe.


    However, when this pair of eyes fell on Qin Yu, the meaning was completely different.


    A pair of nine hook jade kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, has let the tolerance world to hear the wind and fear.


    Now another pair of reincarnation eyes, the strength to what extent.


    That''s not a word at all.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t open the eye of samsara." As soon as Yu Zhibo Ban''s face changed, he growled.


    In the face of this younger generation, he has been holding the determination of a snow before shame.


    No matter how many times we meet, none of this will change.


    However, this idea, with each meeting, has become more and more luxurious.


    In the face of that time and again becoming stronger and more unfathomable Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu.


    When he saw this pair of samsara eyes, he could not help but sprout a trace of despair.


    The scene of violence, let all the people in the field, can''t help but be shocked in place.


    In the face of the legend of the nobility and nobility of Zhibo, who is willing to believe that all this is true without seeing it with his own eyes.


    "Spot, isn''t this your eye?" Black Jue, who has been holding back his stomach to kill, is about to find an opportunity. Suddenly, his face changes, and he asks in an urgent voice.


    As the most powerful backstage man who has lived for thousands of years, the number of reincarnation eyes appears is also very few.


    If yuzhibo is not a coincidence, the reincarnation eye opened, black never know, there are such ways.


    However, this part, which had been regarded as a secret by him, was broken one after another by the teenagers in front of him.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    After all, having reincarnation eyes means that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have the opportunity to become ten human pillars.


    In the face of Qin Yu, who is astonished by his work time and again, heijue dare not gamble.

 Chapter 416

    In the four corners of the world, the hysteria reverberates.


    All people''s eyes brush a turn in unison, lock on Yu Zhibo Ban''s body.


    In the face of the legend of the yuzhibo people, they have never thought of it. There are also such inside stories.


    "No, it''s not my eyes!" Yu Zhibo, with a trace of Madness on his face, glared at Yu Zhibo Qinyu, shook his head and growled in a rapid voice: "who are you, why do you know everything?"


    in the face of this, every time you do things, you can give people a school, as stable as a rock, and the younger generation in the strategy.


    Even Yu Zhibo Ban''s heart, also can''t help sprouting a trace, inexplicable powerlessness and despair.


    "Hehe, do you need to ask? I am a member of the yuzhibo people. " Qin Yu chuckled genially. Instead, he looked at heijue not far away and said, "heijue, yuzhiboban is stupid. He thinks you are the successor of his will."


    "However, I''m different from him. I''ve lived on my brain until now. I''d like to know what cards you still have. This time, you still have the confidence to escape?"


    Whether it''s the first time we meet, or we have to fight one after another.


    Black Jue is the first to escape when he sees that the situation is not right.


    However, at present, whether it is the hundred thousand white Jue army is missing, or the four big tailed beasts join hands and are directly captured.


    For heijue, who originally liked thirty-six stratagems, he still stayed on the battlefield.


    That''s not true. There must be demons.


    "He is not the product of my will?" Yuzhiboban looked sluggish and said: "it''s impossible. Before I was killed by you, I poured my will into his body, which is a part of his body!"


    while roaring, Yu zhiboban can''t wait to bear a series of seal.


    However, when the last seal in his hand falls, heijue, not far away, is still standing in the same place.


    No matter how Yu Zhibo ban gives orders like this, everything seems pale and powerless.


    By now, let alone yuzhiboban, even the people who eat melons in the field immediately understand that yuzhiboban, I''m afraid, has been cheated.


    Feeling the change of vision around, Yu Zhibo''s face flashed a trace of anger.


    One step, like a ghost like, display instant skills, preemptive appear in black Jue ten meters away.


    His hands, like wheels, quickly turn up and produce a series of surgical marks.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The blazing chakra, crazily condensed in the mouth of yuzhibo, is coming out face-to-face at the next moment.


    The fireball with a diameter of tens of meters is condensed in an instant, and the hot air wave is rolled down.


    In a rolling posture, he went to black Jue.


    Many people were shocked by the violence.


    In their eyes, heijue is their ally in dealing with Yu Zhibo and Qinyu.


    Yuzhiboban, born of filthy land, is the assassin''s mace of three generations of Huoying.


    However, now there are internal strife in public. Who would believe all this was true if it had not been witnessed by his own eyes.


    "Three generations of fire shadow!" Luo Sha looks a change, cry out urgently.


    In the face of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, he easily subdues the four tailed beasts, and the human pillar force is unresponsive.


    Black Jue is hard to understand, but as long as you have more strength, it is also a point to win.


    However, the scene, but the hands between the thousand hands to prevent the way: "you to now, don''t you understand, nine tail mouth in the naive mean?"


    "Since the tail animal has fallen into Qin Yu''s hands, I advise you not to do it again. He has not put you in his eyes at all."


    At the end of the speech, the eyes between the thousand hand pillars suddenly turned and fell on Yu Zhibo Ban''s body. He said in a deep voice: "the spot now is in a violent degree. If you force him to stop him, I''m afraid you will force him to go mad and fight against you."


    "What I really want to know now is what kind of idea the boy in front of me is going to make."


    "Mu Dun ¡¤ the art of wooden man!"


    Hei Jue roared, his hands suddenly closed, his body muscles wriggled, and the earth under his feet was instantly aroused.


    A huge tree root like a dragon directly breaks through the rock stratum and turns into a big hand. The fireball attacking each other is suddenly caught.


    At the same time, the huge wooden man of 100 meters was transformed into an illusion.


    Bang!


    the fireball was crushed in response to the sound, and turned into a firelight all over the sky and scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    The faces of those present suddenly changed.


    A deep voice was heard in the wooden man.


    "Heijue, everything you need to prepare is ready!"


    "group collection?"


    Looking at this uninvited guest, the three generations of fire shadow was stunned at first, and his face suddenly changed dramatically.


    In the face of the conspirator Tuan Zang, it is obviously a stick to stir up excrement.


    "Hehe, tuangzang, you''ve all come out. It seems that you''re ready to attack me with a confident Assassin''s mace. I hope I won''t be disappointed. This time, it won''t be like before. You''ll be street mice and run away in gray." Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu look at Tuan Zang with a smile.Not big words, once again strained the nerves of all people.


    Having seen the strength of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, he dare to stand out and bask in the cards.


    That means it''s a big deal.


    Listening to the still light voice of the words, Tuan Zang''s face could not help sinking.


    It can be said that the biggest mistake he made in his whole life was that he underestimated the strength of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    If you can let him calculate once, he will definitely strangle Qin Yu directly in his infancy.


    However, in the face of a period of despair, he came to heijue not long ago and put forward his last trump card, which gave him more hope and urgency.


    Once this technique is successfully applied, it will be despair that awaits Yu Zhibo.


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on Tuan Zang''s ugly face. After taking a look at Qin Yu, he immediately looked at the fire shadow of his old enemy for many years, and said, "I''ve never thought that you would be in a bad way, but even the teacher''s forbidden skill has been put into practice."


    "Although I couldn''t be the fire shadow, this time, I want to prove that the teacher was blind. If I was allowed to be the fire shadow, I would be 100 times stronger than you!"


    "you see, this is the ancient Ninja we prepared to deal with this arrogant person. As long as we kill him, I will become a hero in the tolerance world!"


    the voice of echang''s words reached its peak There was more hysteria.


    There was no delay in tuangzang''s backhand. In the backhand, a simple scroll fell directly in the hand and quickly spread out on the wooden man''s head.


    At the same time, take out a brand-new scroll again and bite it in your mouth with your backhand.


    When the scroll is hanging down and unfolding, Tuan Zang''s hands fly quickly, forming a series of surgical seals.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, angry roar up.


    "The art of channeling!"

 Chapter 417

    "The art of channeling"


    roared and roared, with a decidedly unique flavor.


    When Tuan Zang''s hands suddenly closed, the scroll in his mouth exploded into a white mist.


    The next moment, one by one old utensils, directly channeled out.


    Each vessel has various mysterious patterns on it.


    "That''s the Jiulong seal magic pot broken in the process of sealing three tails. How can tuangzang get it?"


    "That''s the magic flame iron pot with two tails sealed..."


    "that''s the six tail sealed..."


    a series of exclamations came out from the mouth of several figures.


    In the last person Zhu Li died, the successor has not been found before.


    They usually use vessels to seal, although it is very difficult, but at least not as violent as human column force.


    It can be said that the value of these vessels is no less than that of artifact.


    However, these things are now in the hands of Tuan Zang, which makes these bear villages have a new look at the dark lines of Tuan Zang.


    "Black Jue, on these vessels, there are chakra remains of tail animals, which should be enough!" Tuan Zang said in a hurry.


    It''s just like asking for credit.


    However, in the face of all this, there are not many people who attach importance to it.


    The most urgent thing they want to know is what heijue wants these sealed vessels containing chakra.


    "Tuan Zang, I didn''t think you were really successful." Black Jue''s eyes brightened. After looking around for a circle, he said with a ferocious smile: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, you seal the rest of the tail animals in the body of the external demons. I can''t get them."


    "But it doesn''t mean that I can''t get the chakra of the Nine Tailed beasts."


    Here, when it comes to the black seal of the hands, it appears in the hand.


    The seal originally obtained from heijue as a casting name was then applied to the body surface of the four tailed animals and jiuxinnai.


    "Roar!"


    the scream of pain spread out from the tail like thunder, and the whirlpool jiuxinnai covered his abdomen with pain, and a large amount of cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Suddenly, wait for me, so that everyone''s strong shadow level, face suddenly changed.


    Wave wind water door is more quickly step forward, hastily want to help the whirlpool nine xinnai.


    However, the face-to-face is the hula slap.


    PA!


    the crisp clapping sound reverberates in the four corners of the sky. The hot feeling makes the whole person of Bofeng shuimen stunned.


    Covering half of his cheek, he said with a white face, "nine xinnai..."


    . "Nine your sister!" whirlpool jiuxinnai gritted his teeth and said, "if you had not imposed seal on me for no reason, my mother would not have done this, and I would not have seen you in the future."


    The hysterical roar, like a heavy hammer, shook the nerves of wave wind water gate.


    Looking at this scene, Bofeng shuimen shook his head ferociously. He looked at heijue, and roared: "heijue, what have you done?"


    "you have been used as a gunshot!" Qin Yu said with a white look: "that guy has been staring at chakra of the tail beast from the very beginning. It seems that this Ninja is worth looking forward to. It is worthy of being a behind the scenes gun that has lived for thousands of years. ¡±


    as soon as this remark fell, it was not only wave wind and water gate, but also heijue''s face suddenly changed.


    "Do you know where I came from?" Black Jue''s face sank and asked in an urgent voice.


    In the face of this, everyone''s nerves were stirred.


    After all, if in their eyes, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s origin is the first difficult to guess, then heijue can be ranked second.


    Now Qin Yu plays kicking and exploding, which is big news.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body, a little more inexplicable urgency.


    "Hehe, I was going to leave you some suspense, but since you have such a request, I will help you." Qin Yu said with a dry smile, "six immortals, named Datong muyuyi, have a younger brother named Datong Muyu village."


    "Of course, you may think that the dark thing is the feather coat, but I can tell you clearly that this guy is only the seal of six immortals, the ancestor of chakra, and the ancient will stripped out of the big barrel of wood at night, which is known as the third son who is the least popular!"


    the voice of echang''s words can be said to be full of dynamism.


    It''s like a stone stirring up a thousand waves!


    In the world of tolerance, there is indeed a legend of six immortals.


    In their eyes, the father of chakra is also the six immortals.


    However, now Qin Yu''s words have just opened the mysterious veil of history.


    Let them know what is the dust laden history.


    "No possibility, this is absolutely impossible!" black Jue''s face changed dramatically, and if she stepped back several steps madly, she said, "who are you?""Why do you know these things!"


    looking at such a disrespectful black Jue, the faces of those who were still suspicious changed suddenly.


    In particular, I have always thought that black is the Yu Zhibo spot of his own will.


    Now suddenly tell him that this is the will of the father of chakra.


    When you lose face in public, it''s a big shame.


    If there''s a dog hole here, he wants to go straight in.


    "Hehe, who am I when you ask me?" Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile: "in fact, I don''t know, or you can call me the heaven way of the world, standing on the top, overlooking all living beings."


    "That''s the end of the bullshit. Is it time to show the card?"


    The way of heaven? A man who overlooks all living beings?


    The people present were obviously in a daze.


    Black Jue''s look changed. He looked at the simple scroll on the ground and roared angrily.


    "What the way of heaven and what overlooks all living beings is just bullshit. You just know that my mother is the ancestor of chakra, but you must not have thought where my mother came from!"


    "this scroll, as long as the chakra of the Nine Tailed beasts, can open a door of dimension that my mother broke off a thousand years ago."


    "This chakra, originally does not belong to this world. As a princess, her mother is responsible for the cultivation of sacred trees. She has already violated the clan rules by doing so."


    At this point, heijue''s expression was obviously distorted. He laughed and said: "every member of the clan where his mother belongs can easily destroy this tolerance world. Your so-called shadow is not even fart in front of them."


    "the hundred thousand white Jue army, however, as the mother of chakra''s ancestor, made it to deal with the people who would come to visit one day."


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, aren''t you very good? Although I can''t untie the coordinates closed by my mother forever, even if I open it for a moment, I can let the people of the big tube wood God find this dimension. Once they cross the boundary, they will be waiting for you, but they will die! "


    the voice of echang''s words rolled away.


    In the face of the black Jue, all people''s nerves suddenly strained.


    Tuan Zang, one of the accomplices, turned pale and stepped back.

 Chapter 418

    The sound of crazy words, like thunder, rolled and scattered in the four corners of the sky.


    Looking at the black Jue piece, twisted cheek, all people''s faces suddenly changed.


    In particular, I heard the so-called "big tube wood" Protoss, which was spoken by heijue.


    That is the ancestor of chakra, and even the existence of six immortals.


    In case of really let black Jue, the space coordinates of dust laden, poke out a hole.


    It was a nightmare for them.


    At the thought of this, all the people''s eyes turned in unison, directly locked on Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    In such a time of crisis, they bear the brunt of Qin Yu.


    If he is willing to take action, the crisis brought about by heijue may be easily solved.


    "Three generations of fire shadow!" two days of big wild wood first can not help but.


    In the present situation, anyone can see who is loyal and who is treacherous.


    In the face of the crisis that heijue is about to bring, the three generations of Huoying''s face changed three times in succession. Finally, he sighed: "Qin Yu, can you stop him?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone was nervous.


    However, more or hold back red face.


    After all, a moment ago, they wanted to kill Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu and win the fourth World War of tolerance.


    It is also the black out of 100000 man-made white Jue army as a trump card.


    However, the current situation is changing too quickly.


    Who wants to believe the twists and turns if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    "Stop him?" Qin Yu grinned genially, looked around him and said, "why should I stop him? I wait for him to move. I wait for the flowers to thank. Don''t linger."


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, reverberating in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Don''t say it''s a lot of people in the tolerance world. Even heijue''s face is startled, and the whole person is confused.


    "Monkey, don''t fool around." The thousand hand column appeared on the side of the three generations of fire shadow, patted him on the shoulder and said, "although I don''t know that boy, why did he know so many ancient things?"


    "However, according to heijue''s view, the ancestor of chakra, the big tube of muhui night, obscured the spatial coordinates of this dimension, and then seized the fruits of chakra, her family would never give up the pursuit. I''m afraid it will be something sooner or later to find this place."


    At the end of the speech, the eyes between the thousand hands suddenly turned and fell on Qin Yu''s body and said, "I think this boy is going to lead them out, and then cut the roots."


    "Lead them out?"


    The faces of the people present changed dramatically, which was like a breath of cold air.


    After two days of hesitation for a moment, Kobayashi asked in a quick voice: "master Huoying of the early generation, if the space coordinates were really opened, how many people would the other party come and what level of strength would be. If we could not deal with it, it would be a disaster for the whole tolerance world!"


    the people in the field also changed slightly.


    As Onoki said, in the face of the big barrel wood Protoss in the black Juekou, under the unknown strength, that risk is too big.


    "No, according to heijue''s statement, the spatial coordinates are only opened for a short time, and the other party can sense that the people who come here should only be those who have been tracking for a long time." "If this chakra is really important to the big barrel wood Protoss in the black Jue, it will be sooner or later if they pursue it," he explained


    "At present, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s strength is unfathomable. Even his elder brother asks himself that he is not an opponent. He is confident that he will let heijue go. There is definitely a card to deal with. He is willing to deal with it, and it is better than endurable to deal with it in the future."


    As soon as the words fell, people in the field suddenly understood.


    One side of the thousand hand column, showing an unexpected color: "between the doors, I didn''t expect that you would say good words to this boy. This is really a miracle."


    In the original book, if it is said that the thousand hand column is a funny comparison.


    So a thousand hands is a selfless judge.


    They have a black and white face, especially when facing the yuzhibo people.


    "Hum, big brother, I just talk about things, what''s more, with our present state, we can''t help too much at all!" a thousand hand leaf''s face slightly stagnated, and hastily explained.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you would be shy sometimes." Laughing among the pillars.


    "However, no matter how many people the other party comes, we should also be prepared. Otherwise, if we let the other party beat us and let the boy help us, we will lose the face of our tolerance world."


    "Yes, the first generation of Huoying is right!" the three generations of Huoying said in a quick voice: "everyone obeys orders. Now, the five major tolerance villages alliance has changed from fighting against Muye rebellion to resisting yuzhibo Qinyu to dealing with the second-order foreign enemies. The whole army should play up the spirit of twelve points, and never lose the face of our five big tolerance villages!"


    "yes!"


    the response is like thunder As straight as nine days above the clouds, it gives people a deafening feeling.Looking at the momentum of the rainbow like situation, black Jue''s face a little bit hanging, cheek muscles are also twitching up.


    This is his assassin''s mace at the bottom of the box. It should have been enough to frighten people when they opened it.


    However, it is obvious that the painting style is wrong.


    However, it is not surprising that Hei Jue has a mood change. Even the five film level strong people present did not expect such a momentum.


    After all, not long ago, the four generations of Lei Ying personally encouraged the morale, and the effect was not as good as before.


    However, when I saw the thin figure standing on the meteorite, the warm smile on his face was filled with.


    Everything makes sense!


    the confidence is not the same!


    "hum, don''t think too much about it. The boss said that even we are not qualified to do it, let alone the shrimp hair." A cold and impetuous voice suddenly came out.


    Let the original high morale, suddenly fell down, look at the sound.


    "It''s jiaodu. Why are you still alive?" Looking at the visitors, he took the lead in spitting out a sentence of wonder.


    Let the original high spirited Jiao Du, that one thousand years unchanged Stinky Face, can''t help but twitch.


    However, looking at this one in front of him, he used to be scared to run back to the early fire shadow of Longren village.


    In front of us, there is only 40% of the strength in the heyday, but the corner also has no confidence and challenges again.


    This is the shadow of a lifetime.


    After seeing more than one eye between the thousand handed pillars, Jiao wantonly came to the three generations of fire shadow and said, "let''s let all the Ninjas below the elite all leave."


    "No one can do anything at will until he gets the boss''s order."


    The words fall, the people in the field can not help but look at each other.


    A moment ago, I thought I could make a contribution, but now I''m disgusted.


    The gap is a little too big.

 Chapter 419

    For a time, the so large tolerance of the United forces, become hesitant, all eyes, brush a turn, locked in the body between the thousand hands.


    "According to the words of jiaodu, the boy should be most familiar with this unknown enemy." Said a deep voice between the pillars.


    Although he is dead, he is now reincarnated by filth.


    However, as the God of ninja in the past, qianshouzhu has absolute right to speak.


    Three generations of fire shadow''s face sank, without any hesitation. I looked back at the other four shadows.


    "We agree!"


    four shadows nodded in an instant.


    After all, Muye is the only village in front of us, not to mention the order of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    At present, even the God of forbearance in the past has made a decision among the pillars of thousands of hands.


    What''s more, in the face of this unknown enemy, they are not willing to let these hard-earned ninjas die for nothing.


    With the fall of the five shadows resolution, the Ninjas on the scene were a little reluctant, but when watching the opera, they could eat melons everywhere.


    On the premise that life matters, we should turn around and retreat quickly.


    Looking at the scene as if he was fighting, he didn''t put him in his eyes. He looked so black that he almost broke his teeth.


    "Why don''t you do it? This time the cauliflower is cold!" Qin Yu turned her eyes helplessly.


    "You!"


    heijue suddenly became angry.


    However, it''s too late to retreat now, and the only way to do it is to fight.


    At the thought of this, a trace of ferocity flashed on black Jue''s face, and then he roared with anger.


    "Good, very good. I''ll see how you can show your ferocity in the face of the big tube wood Protoss. Today I''ll let you endure the world and see what is the fear of despair!"


    the voice dropped, and black Jue''s hands moved, like a wheel, and quickly rose.


    When he moved, chakra, the tail animal that had been pulled, burst out in an instant.


    At the same time, a large number of chakras were pulled out by this ninja.


    Accompanied by the low roar, the power of the Nine Tailed beasts turned into a raging tide and poured out towards heijue.


    The last one to climb up and down.


    There is no trace of fancy, toward the scroll in front of the snap shot.


    "The art of channeling is the boundary wall of dimension!"


    the sound of utterance like madness is burning the simple scroll.


    The power of the Nine Tailed beasts, gathered together.


    As soon as a column of light, it runs through the sky.


    Roar!


    the thundering sound resounded.


    The lead cloud that overstocked in the nine days, like a wave ripple, quickly rolled back and opened.


    Strong spatial fluctuations, like a raging tide, diffuse and open, the space cracks, is to give people a mirror smashing scene.


    In the broad daylight, the sky suddenly became dark, just as night fell.


    Through the huge space crack across the kilometer, you can see stars all over the sky, just like the Milky way.


    The strange scene, as well as the diffuse and open strong horizontal space fluctuations, like an invisible big hand, tight the hearts of all people.


    The colorful whirlpool like a black hole, crazy rotation, suddenly sounded a crisp crash sound.


    It gives people a sense of breaking through barriers.


    Looking at this scene, even the original retreat of many ninjas, can not help but stop looking up at the sky.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, you should be proficient in the art of reincarnation of filthy land?" Yu zhiboban suddenly said, "I can participate in the war!"


    this remark suddenly changed the expression of many people in the field.


    Yuzhiboban was originally a rebellious generation.


    If it is said that between the thousand hands, it is the reason for tolerance.


    However, with Yu Zhibo Ban''s identity, even if he doesn''t, no one will blame him.


    However, the decision now put forward goes beyond their perception.


    "Ha ha, ban, it seems that you, a fellow, can''t beat that boy with a lot of resentment." The thousand hand column claps Yu Zhibo spot''s shoulder, unscrupulously laughs and says: "however, can find a suitable object, vent once is also good."


    "Boy, it should not be difficult for you to reincarnate the dirty land! I''m afraid that 40% of our strength is not enough on this occasion. "


    The little voice of words strained the nerves of all people.


    Three generations of Huoying''s cheek can''t help but twitch. Originally, he thought that this filthy land reincarnation was his biggest Assassin''s mace to deal with Qin Yu.


    However, it never occurred to me that in such an occasion, it would be despised in public.


    However, in the face of the most mysterious existence in today''s forbearance world, his art of reincarnation is indeed a master''s trick.After that, I don''t know where to put the title of Professor ninja.


    "Well, you may as well have fun." Qin Yu had no choice but to look at the three generations of fire shadow.


    Three generations of Huoying quickly return to their gods, since yuzhibo Qinyu is willing to perform the art of reincarnation.


    That''s more reliable than 40% of his dirty reincarnation.


    Moreover, the strength of the first generation of Huoying and yuzhiboban has been improved, which makes them feel more secure.


    At the thought of this, the three generations of fire shadow quickly fly up.


    A series of seal falls, accompanied by the hands suddenly close ten, three generations of fire shadow once again urgent sound to drink.


    bang!


    the three images of the transformation of filth exploded like a balloon.


    It''s just like a pile of dust left under the collapse of the soil.


    Witnessing this scene, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    Even the famous professor of Ninjutsu and the three generations of Huoying used the art of turning into a dirty land, only 40% of that in the heyday.


    What is the level of power that can be achieved through the attack of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    In the face of many eyes, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly. He immediately took out three scrolls and spread his backhand on the ground.


    The next moment, the hands quickly flip, knot a series of surgical marks.


    However, in the face of all this, black Jue gives people a feeling of indifference.


    When the last seal of Qin Yu''s hand falls, a cry of surprise suddenly rings out.


    "Qin Yu is careful behind!" whirlpool nine Xin Nai cries out urgently.


    A black shadow came out of the meteorite. The dark arm turned into a long gun and went straight to Qin Yu''s back.


    "Hehe, heijue, your method is still so stupid and naive, but do you think it can kill me, do you still need to summon those guys?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile. He didn''t put it in his heart.


    Still backhand to the reel.


    bang!


    three white fogs burst into the sky, and soon there was a terrible cry of pain.


    Before the public reaction, the debris quickly gathered into three figures.

 Chapter 420

    Three familiar figures appear in an instant.


    Holding his hands around, Yu Zhibo ban, with a cold and proud face, suddenly looks back at Hei Jue, who stealthily attacks him. He almost says, "heijue, we''ve met again!"


    "however, I''m very angry now!"


    yuzhiboban moves instantly, and his figure appears in front of heijue like a ghost.


    Right hand five finger muscle suddenly tight, toward black Jue throat buckle.


    Bang!


    the huge impact will directly cut out the black, like a shell flying backwards.


    The speed is so fast that it gives people a feeling of comet impact. It is smashing down the rock layer ten thousand meters away.


    Boom!


    The whole rock burst and spread rapidly.


    The huge Gobi desert, like an earthquake, rocked violently.


    Looking at a random blow, they will rock out of a deep hole, all of a sudden, pale.


    The art of reincarnation of filthy soil is much more fierce than that just now.


    "Ha ha, ban, can''t you stop? The guests are just around the corner After laughing, he moved his body a little and then said, "however, this boy is really good. He can restore us to the strength of our heyday, which is not comparable to that of a monkey."


    This words fall, let three generations of fire shadow look iron green.


    However, in the face of Yu Zhibo, there is no way to refute the powerful momentum that suddenly burst out like a startling glance.


    "Hum, heijue, I''ll repay you later. Don''t think you can escape. I''ve left a space mark on you." Yu Zhibo looked back coldly, and immediately looked up to the sky.


    Hum!


    suddenly, the air vibrates.


    The sky, which had been like a mirror, was broken again.


    The whole world was suddenly dark in an instant.


    It gives people a feeling like night.


    Like the whirlpool of space whirling like a black hole, in this moment, there is a feeling of being torn apart by the invisible hand.


    Three waves of terror like tide, to the people''s Congress as the pressure of the inexplicable sense of repression, with an overwhelming posture, swept across the world.


    Placed in one of the ninja, pores inverted, spine is cold.


    The sudden scene made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    They finally know why Yuzhi Bo Qinyu only allows the elite to stay in the battlefield.


    It''s enough to keep them from fighting.


    Even at a distance of 10000 meters, they can still see the so-called elites'' tolerance, and their bodies are shaking slightly.


    However, in this situation, no one is distracted. Their eyes are fixed on the three figures wrapped by the power membrane.


    Three people alone have such a huge pressure, which is probably beyond their understanding of film level.


    "Ha ha, it finally appears. You can wait to be killed." Heijue turned out in the rock pit.


    For him who has immortality, there is no way to kill him except seal.


    Just now, Yu zhiboban''s attack seems very fierce, but for him, the damage that can be caused is very little.


    "Hum!" Yu Zhibo looked coldly at the black Jue, and did not continue to speak.


    In the face of the three people in the sky, he is also like a big enemy.


    At present these uninvited guests, send out the breath, but even he also want to play up twelve points of spirit.


    "Boy, is this beyond your budget?" Qin Yu is seen among the thousand handed pillars.


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, and his eyes of samsara suddenly turned. The three figures covered in the energy membrane were clearly presented in front of him.


    "It looks like luck is still on the budget." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    If he remembers correctly, in the original book, the person in charge of chasing the night girl of big tube wooden Hui is peach style and gold type.


    At the back, there is also a small follow-up style.


    And it is these three men who are summoned out by the art of channeling.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to open this space coordinate. Is it Princess Huiye, do you realize it?" The big wooden peach took the lead in laughing and glancing around.


    However, his brows were obviously frowned on by the scene.


    "Gold style, you can feel whether the power of the divine tree is scattered in every corner of this dimension." He said in a deep voice.


    As a follower of peach style, Jin Shi obviously has no objection. He closes his eyes with PU style behind him.


    After the small piece was carved, they opened their eyes in vain, and the golden voice said in a deep voice: "Lord peach, the power of the divine tree has been dispersed. It seems that Princess Huiye has really betrayed the Protoss."


    Speaking of this, Jin looked at Qin Yu and other humanitarians without expression: "however, I am only glad that they seem to know that we are coming to take things back, so they are here to meet us.""Is it?" A trace of ferocity flashed on the wooden peach like face of the big barrel, and immediately said in a playful way: "that''s good, so we can carry out the task without any scruples."


    "However, these four mole ants have powerful chakras, and the rest of the chakras have turned into various kinds of animals. It''s as simple as thinking to collect them."


    He looked around the field with a smile.


    However, when his eyes fell on Qin Yu, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Reincarnation eyes?"


    As soon as the words fell, even the golden and Pu expressions changed slightly.


    Among the big tung trees, samsara eye is also a luxury.


    It''s also a symbol of identity.


    At present, their vocal mole ants have reincarnation eyes with the same status symbol as them.


    This undoubtedly gives them a kind of inexplicable shame.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Didn''t you think that you are no different from the mole ants in your mouth?" Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    However, the next moment, the eyes suddenly sharp up, a step under the foot, like a ghost disappeared in place.


    The violent scene shook all the people''s nerves, including the peach shaped three people.


    But wait for peach and others to return to God, a voice sounded in the ear, let their look suddenly changed.


    "Have you ever tried to be bitten by ants?"


    As soon as a small voice rang out.


    Under the crackling thunder, the thunder knife in Qin Yu''s hand turned into a competition and directly cleaved to the peach shaped neck.


    "It''s so fast!"


    the peach look has changed dramatically. At this distance, you can''t react at all. When you are in a hurry, you can only stimulate your strength and spread all over your body.


    When!


    the clear sound of metal collision reverberates, and the lightning splashes are mixed with the existence of Mars.


    Huge impact, though not cut off the peach neck.


    But still let him fly backward like a shell, directly hit 10000 meters away.


    Strong impact force, hit the big hole, than the black Jue hit a bigger circle.


    Looking at a show, they were flustered by the extraterrestrial visitors.


    The mole ants bite a little bit fiercely!


    and

 Chapter 421

    Bang!


    the rolling sand and dust roll backward, and the huge impact force, so that the kilometer round rock strata hard smashed.


    One after another ferocious cracks, like a dragon like rapid spread around and open.


    Looking at this violent scene, not to mention the people of the five big tolerance villages, even your big barrel wooden gold style and Pu style, can''t help being stunned in the void.


    In their eyes, they did not expect that the people who were regarded as ants would fight without hesitation.


    Even the so-called temptation does not exist.


    "You son of a bitch, kill him for me!"


    the huge pit ruins, the rock overturned, and an embarrassed figure rushed out.


    The scar on the neck is very obvious.


    He is in a hurry, to enhance the strength of his body, but in the face of this time-space ninja, caught off guard and launched the attack, obviously can not completely stop.


    "Red light circle!"


    the big wooden gold style suddenly moves, and the scarlet light of chakra behind him soars.


    In an instant, he turned into a pair of huge axes and clenched his ten fingers.


    The next moment, the purple thunder light on the body quickly soared, like a startling Hong, appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    Poop!


    a pair of axes cleaved down like a raging tide. Along the way, the air ripples violently, even with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    Looking at this scene, the big pipe mupu style, also instantly shot.


    The power of red light converges in the hand and turns into a fishing rod. At the moment, the backhand throws directly behind Qin Yu.


    The speed is so fast that he and Jin form a forward and backward attack.


    In their eyes, as long as you hit it.


    At present, only a little arrogant mole ants will be defeated in an instant.


    However, in the face of this joint attack, Qin Yu, who is in the attack, seems to be completely unknown.


    Not waiting for people to react, two ghost like figures, one front and one back, appear in front of Qin Yu.


    "Yu Zhibo rebounds!"


    "Thor''s sword!"


    the huge plantain fan is directly attacked by the axe.


    The sharp blade twined with thunder light directly strikes the scarlet fishhook that comes.


    With the sound of metal collision, sparks splashed down.


    The big barrel wooden gold style and Pu style, the fierce joint attack, was stopped in an instant.


    "Mole ants!" a trace of ferocity flashed on the big barrel wooden peach face.


    In his eyes, it is a shame to be attacked by a mole ant.


    Now there are two annoying mole ants, which is too irritating.


    "Ha ha, peach style, gold style, Pu style, but I have been waiting for you for a long time." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "this time, you will be planted in the hands of mole ants, and you will never come back again!"


    this remark is dropped, not to mention the people in the tolerant world. Even heijue and even the peach like three people look slightly changed.


    It''s beyond their understanding to be able to tell their names.


    Moreover, from the expression changes on their faces, Qin Yu is obviously right.


    If we say that the moment before is black Jue has been prepared for a long time to kill, then now in the face of all the performance of Qin Yu.


    Does that mean that Qin Yu set up the three of them?


    "How do you know our names? You''re not in this dimension?" Peach like look a sink, urgent voice asks a way.


    All of the people''s nerves, all of a sudden tense, subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    The so-called ignorance of the ancient times, if they don''t know the history of the so-called ignorance, will be the next time.


    But now that I have witnessed the three people of the big tube wooden peach style coming from different dimensions, whether Qin Yu''s identity is the same has become more and more elegant.


    After all, for seventeen years, people who have never been heard of have suddenly become the most tolerant.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it.


    "Hehe, who am I? Is that important?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "these two are for you, but they can absorb the Ninja skill, take others'' Ninja as their own, and then increase their power by several times or even ten times, so the best way to deal with them is to use body skills!"


    "do you even know this?" The big wooden peach look changed dramatically.


    They came from across the border and consumed a lot of their stored strength.


    Originally planned, in the next attack, to be able to surprise their attack plunder.


    Then, we should treat them in their own way, so as to regain some face.


    However, let the big barrel of wood peach type pressure did not think, even this point is also can be broken by this mole ant.


    "Can only use body skill?" There was a slight change in the look between the pillars.


    As a ninja, nine times out of ten, one''s strength comes from Ninja.


    After all, no one would be stupid enough to have chakra as a shortcut and go to practice some physical skills.Unless it''s the hilum.


    "Between the pillars, is your body rusty?" Yu Zhibo said coldly, "if not, I can do it alone."


    "Spot, you have forgotten something." "Last time, how did you get out of the game?" Yu Zhibo Ban said with a teasing look at the thousand handed pillars


    As soon as this word falls, Yu Zhibo''s face is embarrassed immediately, his eyes almost spurt fire like, staring at the thousand hand column.


    "Ha ha ha, I know, I don''t say, I don''t say!" the thousand hand column for nearly violent murder of Yu Zhibo spot, did not put in mind.


    After patting him on the shoulder at will, he converged with a smile and said, "however, it will be very difficult for us to win without ninja."


    "But this time we''re out to get soy sauce, and we want to see what the boy can achieve."


    "I think the war will end soon, so we should not lose face."


    the voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the four corners of the sky.


    "Hum!" Yu Zhibo spot cold hum a, in the public eye, but surprisingly did not refute.


    Such a scene immediately aroused the curiosity of all the people in the field. After all, it was mentioned between the thousand hands just now that Yu Zhibo''s last exit was a little embarrassing.


    Looking at the full confidence of the three people, the face of the big tube of wood peach type instantly gloomy to the extreme.


    From different dimensions, Lafeng''s appearance way is originally mysterious and unpredictable.


    A mole ant that opens and closes its mouth.


    Now, however, it feels like farting.


    Sensationalism!


    At the thought of this, the big wooden peach hands suddenly clenched, a trace of madness flashed on his face, and his eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "White eyes!"


    a series of ferocious blood vessels roared fiercely at the moment when the eyes quickly spread and opened and their eyes were locked on Qin Yu.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m going to see to what extent your physique can reach, and let you know what is body skill!"


    "hands on!"


    roar one after another, rolling away like thunder.


    The wooden gold style and Pu style of the big barrel took the lead.


    However, the people they targeted were obviously transferred from Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu to Yu Zhi Bo ban and Qian Shou Zhu.


    In their eyes, peach like body skills, as well as the means they have, it is easy to educate this mole ant in front of them.

 Chapter 422

    On the huge ruins, the confrontation between the two sides, let the atmosphere of repression gradually rise.


    Before they can react, a big wooden peach like roar rings out.


    The big wooden gold and Pu style looked at each other and moved instantly.


    Bang!


    a low sonic boom that explodes like thunder.


    The two figures moved in an instant, with the posture of one left and one right, swept forward and back violently.


    The speed is so fast that it feels like a drill. It is obviously intended to attack the Ninjas gathered around.


    The sudden scene clearly makes people feel caught off guard.


    Under the slight change of the expression between yuzhiboban and qianshouzhu, he did not have time to think about it, but also used the instant technique and disappeared in place.


    However, this speed is obviously a little behind that of the wooden gold style and Pu style, which played the speed to the extreme in the beginning.


    In accordance with the principle of "catching up and catching up with each other", I''m afraid that the big barrel wooden gold style and Pu style will arrive first.


    Looking at this scene, a trace of abuse appeared on the face of big tube wooden peach. Looking at Qin Yu, he said, "don''t you worry? If your people can''t stop them, you will be in despair!


    despair?


    Qin Yu chuckled genially and said, "have you misunderstood something? There are more than two of my people. According to your opinion, I have a little more ants!"


    "more than two?"


    First, he was stunned. He had no time to think about it, so he looked at it in a hurry.


    The first to see the two dark shadows, the first appeared in the big barrel of wood gold and Pu style.


    The sudden scene changed their faces slightly.


    In their preconceived cognition, they can confront them head-on.


    Even those who have confidence to fight against them, only these three ants are right.


    As for other people, even ants are not counted, at most they are only rations.


    However, the idea has just flashed, two dark shadows have forestalled them.


    "Flying thunder chopping strike!"


    "ape demon ¡¤ Ruyi stick!"


    Two deep shouts of shouts were heard at the same time.


    In a flash of cold light, the flying thunder sword in the hands of thousands of hands turned into a kind of competition and stabbed at the big pipe mupu style.


    On the other hand, the three generations of fire shadow ape Flying Sun chop.


    The Ruyi Vajra stick in his hand rises and falls in a round and rises up and down. It gives people a feeling of great strength and falls head-on towards the golden style.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of mole ants, it is even more extraordinary to show their attacks. The big barrel of wood gold and Pu style can only be stopped in a hurry, holding up the axe and fishing rod in their hands to block.


    Bang!


    the huge impact force makes the wooden gold style and Pu style of the big cylinder suddenly retreat a few steps when they are caught off guard.


    However, before they could react, the remaining five shadows were scattered all around.


    However, zilaiye and others also followed closely, occupying an advantageous position and forming an angular formation.


    Looking at the people who have shot, there are not inferior chakra wave.


    This is a striking confirmation of Yu Zhibo''s comments on Qin Yu!


    we have a lot of mole ants!


    looking at the two people who were blocked up at once, the big wooden peach like face suddenly darkened, and his eyes suddenly turned and locked on Qin Yu''s body and said, "you are right, there are so many mole ants."


    "However, you have overlooked the most important point. As long as I kill you first, they are still not as good as ants!"


    awe inspiring words came out.


    At the next moment, a trace of ferocity flashed on the face of the big wooden peach, and the moment of stepping on the ground with a step of step.


    Huge explosive force, directly crushed the rock ground.


    At the same time, the whole person like a shadow, across ten thousand meters, preemptively appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    "Strange force!"


    after drinking like thunder, the five fingers of the big wooden peach type suddenly clenched and turned into an iron fist. With the posture of tearing the air, Qin Yu smashed the sky to yuzhibo.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to have no idea.


    Huoran raised his head and fixed his eyes on the fist like rushing thunder. The breath of the whole person changed instantly.


    If yu Zhibo Qinyu was lazy a moment ago, now he is just like a sharp blade, which is directly out of the sheath.


    In the face of the incoming fist, there is no trace of fancy, five fingers suddenly clench, face-to-face is a punch.


    Bang!


    the crash sound of thunder and explosion sounded. At the moment of fist collision, under the two violent forces, the air waves directly burst out like category 10 hurricane, and rolled backward and opened in a rolling posture.


    With a well matched punch, he was stunned by the wooden peach like expression that promised to kill Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    If I had not seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe it. Someone could have taken a punch from him."I''m sorry, I just know the strange force!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "But I''m stronger than you!"


    stronger?


    A trace of color flashed through the deep of the big wooden peach eyes. Without enough time to think about it, the operation of the white eye reached the extreme, which instantly broke Qin Yu''s body meridians.


    Looking at the huge chakra, which is like a dragon, galloping in the meridians, the peach like look suddenly changed.


    Without time to think about it, his left hand was immediately released, and his two fingers went down at the same time, pointing towards Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s body like lightning.


    "Hum, your strange power is just to use chakra to stimulate the body and carry out the transformed attack means. As long as I seal your acupoints, I''ll see how you can fight me."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the two fingers in the shape of a big wooden peach fell directly on Qin Yu''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    the dull crash sound reverberates.


    However, there is a sense of falling on the iron plate.


    This is what Qin Yu learned from jiaodu, although it is slightly inferior to Pei Liuhu''s steel shield.


    But in the face of this pure collision, it is obviously enough.


    "Are you too naive to say that you want to seal my acupoints?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    This smile fell in the eyes of the big wooden peach, but there was a trace of inexplicable taste.


    If you really want to use a word to describe.


    That feeling is just like death''s calling for life. It''s like a big wooden peach. It has a kind of spine cold feeling.


    However, before he could react, the voice of words falling in his ear made his nerves tense.


    "Eight door dunjia array ¡¤ the sixth gate is open!"


    bang!


    the voice of awe inspiring words fell down, like a raging blue wave, detonated in Qin Yu''s body.


    The reflection on the big wooden peach white eye is more nerve shaking.


    One by one, the holes that originally limited the amount of chakra''s passage broke down like a gate.


    If we say that the chakra volume of the previous moment has been like a dragon, then the force detonated now is the beast of the great famine.


    Escape!


    the absurd idea flashed through the big wooden peach like mind.


    There was no time to think about it, and quickly withdrew.


    At this moment, he is to his own speed to the extreme.

 Chapter 423

    In the sky, the rapid retreat of the big tube wooden peach style, affect all people''s nerves.


    After all, in their eyes, this outsider, just a moment ago, they kept talking about ants.


    I didn''t expect that after the attack, he took the lead in retreating.


    How can you look at it vertically and horizontally? It gives people a feeling of falling behind?


    "This boy finally uses this strongest body skill!" the gold type axe is stopped between the thousand hand pillars.


    Looking at the blue air burst out of Qin Yu''s body surface, a smile appeared on his face.


    "Three generations of master Huoying, is this the most powerful physical skill that you used to defeat Yu Zhibo ban last time?" The wind and water gate can''t help but smell.


    However, he looked at Qin Yu''s eyes, more or helpless, especially in the face of jiuxinnai.


    "This is the eight door dunjia array. However, few people can master this technique. I didn''t expect that this boy would be able to do it, but I don''t know how many doors to open!" he explained.


    As soon as this word falls, immediately arouses everybody''s interest, the vision subconsciously looked to the thousand hand column.


    After all, he was the only one who knew that Yu Zhibo had defeated Yu Zhibo.


    "Ha ha, this is a secret. Just take your time. I don''t want to be chased by ban in another world." Among the pillars of thousands of hands, they laughed wildly.


    Immediately attracted Yu Zhibo spot murderous eyes.


    However, before he burst into a rage, Qin Yu suddenly moved!


    "too fast!"


    an idea quickly passed through everyone''s mind.


    No!


    it should be said that the speed of this thought can not match Qin Yu''s movement.


    When they react, Qin Yu has already appeared behind the big barrel wooden peach style, and his right foot muscles are tight, like a Tomahawk, and he cleaves towards his heavenly spirit Gaili.


    "The stream of wood leaves, the heavy axe of righteousness fire!"


    poop!


    a heavy chop of one foot, with a strong momentum, almost stirred the air wave of the whole world.


    Under the rapid friction, the blazing fire flared up.


    The next moment, in a thunderbolt like posture, head-on split.


    You!


    you look like a peach in a big tube. You have no time to react. You can only raise your hands in a hurry to block.


    Roar!


    one foot smashes heavily, just like a flame meteor diving, directly envelops the large barrel of wood peach shaped body, and smashes heavily on the ground below.


    Bang!


    the huge impact force smashes the ground of ten thousand meters.


    The sand and dust billows rolled down and a large area of rock was overturned.


    At this moment, it gives people the feeling that one foot penetrates the rock stratum.


    "Bastard mole ant, I''ll kill you!".


    However, as soon as he appeared in the void, he saw Qin Yu appear more than ten meters away.


    As soon as the peacock appears, Qin Yu''s attack is like a raging wave, one after another.


    The fists are like shadows, which can not be captured by the naked eye.


    The blazing fire in the sky is like a peacock opening its screen, falling head-on to the big barrel of wooden peach.


    "Ninja?"


    Even on the scene, a flash of Ninja''s face was stunned.


    He had spent a lot of physical strength when he came across the boundary. Now he was worried about how to supplement it. He didn''t expect Qin Yu to deliver it to his door in person.


    As long as he can absorb the fire like a peacock.


    It is believed that the big barrel wooden peach style can not only recover the injury in the body, but also exert stronger Ninja power to crush Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    At the thought of this, the big wooden peach can''t wait to raise his hands, and the reincarnation eyes hidden in the palm suddenly open, flowing a cold light of human mind.


    Looking at the face-to-face attack of the flame, the big wooden peach face is full of ecstasy.


    "Bastard ant, when I absorb these forces, I will make you worse than death."


    At the same time, many people do not want to believe that Qin Yu will make such a low-level mistake.


    "This fool, as expected, was trapped by the boy. This is the fire generated by the ultra-high speed punch, and there is no chakra at all..." the thousand hand column commented with a cold smile.


    In the face of Jin style and Pu style, their strength is very good.


    But at present, the line-up gathered here is headed by him and Yu Zhibo ban, and there is also a protracted war assisted by thousands of hands.


    This is not the infinitely weakened lineup in the original.


    However, the words scattered with the wind were obviously unable to escape the ear of the wind like a big wooden peach. As soon as the expression was stagnated, the big hand that was opened was also dumb!The absorption of sealing skill can make Ninja ineffective and take it as one''s own, but it also needs the flame of peacock opening screen in front of you, which is the effective way of ninja.


    At present, the palm of one''s hand is hot, which makes the big barrel wooden peach wake up. Facing the incoming fire, he obviously slows down and is directly shrouded by the fire all over the sky. He turns into a fireman and smashes into the ruins again.


    However, this time, the big wooden peach obviously quickly responded and roared again.


    bang!


    the scarlet flame on his body was instantly repelled and flew backwards.


    The next moment, presented in front of the public, it was a figure in a state of confusion and broken clothes.


    Looking at this scene, even the distant wooden gold and Pu style can not help but be stunned.


    In their eyes, the big tube wooden peach style is an elder and an adult.


    Did not expect, in the face of a group of them as a group of mole ants, will be so embarrassed.


    "Mole ant, mole ant, I''m going to kill you!" the big tube wood peach type roars repeatedly.


    In front of so many people, it is a shame to let an ant tease so much.


    "Is it? I want to see how you kill me The smile on Qin Yu''s face was even worse.


    When I looked down, I saw all the people''s nerves shaking.


    "Eight door dunjia array ¡¤ Seventh Gate ¡¤ startled door open!"


    roaring!


    the blue steam released first stagnated, and then exploded again like a raging tide.


    However, this time, the breath of the explosion has risen several times as much as that just now.


    The air wave, together with the accumulated lead cloud in the sky, was also penetrated.


    Looking at this scene, everyone''s face turned pale.


    No!


    it should be no exception to the wooden peach style.


    By Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, the sixth gate has already made him a little overwhelmed.


    Now there''s a seventh gate. Is it still alive?

 Chapter 424

    the small voice of "eight door dunjia array ¡¤ the Seventh Gate ¡¤ startled door opened!"


    at this moment, it was like a thunderbolt, reverberating in the four corners of the sky, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    At the moment of the speech, taking Qin Yu as the center, the violent blue air wave exploded like a raging tide, and the rock ruins under his feet collapsed like an unbearable burden.


    The dust debris rolled up gives people a feeling of passing through a category 12 hurricane.


    "Is this the strongest physical skill my father said, the eight door dunjia array? Even Yu Zhibo Qinyu, the most powerful one in the tolerant world, also uses it to fight against outsiders In the distance, a teenager in a green tights can''t help but talk to himself.


    However, he was quickly glared at by Kakashi on his side and said, "it''s Lord Qin Yu. Please add honorific after the address."


    "And, Kai, do you think you can reach the height of Qin Yu?"


    Maitreya''s expression was stagnant. Looking at the one who provoked the battle of the five big tolerance villages with his own strength, it led to the thin figure of the enemy from the sky. It really gave him a feeling of looking up.


    However, thinking of the encouragement given by his father not long ago after his return to China, this adult has praised him. He will become the first person in the future to practice tolerance.


    Although, this kind of praise, appears very ethereal, but as long as comes from this adult''s mouth.


    Everything, but changed the taste.


    It''s a great honor to be praised by the strongest in tolerance.


    Even the mountain pepper fish, which is half god, is half hidden. If you comment on it at will, it will make the tolerance world more tolerant.


    Now, let''s start with the strongest one in the world of tolerance. He''s not the first one, but also the second and the third?


    At the thought of this, Maitreya clenched his fist and looked at Kakashi crazily and said, "Kakashi, we are watching the battle anyway. We don''t waste time. You sit on me. I''ll do 10000 push ups."


    "No, it should be 100000..."


    looking at the madecay with a sudden fever of mind, Kakashi''s expression could not help but stagnate, especially the strange sight cast around him, as well as the metkey whose passion made him fit.


    If Qin Yu saw it, I''m afraid he would really doubt that, because of this, Kakashi was forced to bend by metkey.


    "It''s impossible, you mole ants, it''s impossible to reach this level, I want to chakra!" I felt that the sand and dust debris was coming, and the big wooden peach shaped face was ferocious. My eyes turned in vain and locked on black Jue not far away.


    Without any hesitation, his right hand flashed out of the air and clenched his fingers.


    "Wanxiang Tianyin!"


    the invisible attraction, like a raging tide, suddenly envelops in the black Jue''s body.


    A sudden scene, let black Jue look suddenly a change.


    Not waiting for him to react, the whole person was forced to drag the past.


    "Strength, give me your chakra, don''t you want to kill him? As long as you give me your strength, I will be able to kill this mole ant! Roared hysterically.


    If the spit can drown people, then black Jue has been drowned at least ten thousand times.


    Looking at the stranger who had been expected by him, but became so embarrassed, he couldn''t help but say: "you... Can you really defeat him?"


    Time after time of calculation, again and again to fight.


    It seems that every time I take the plan, I''m sure it''s my plan.


    In particular, this time, he did not hesitate to use the ancient scrolls of Datong muhuiye, which was connected with the wooden family of Datong.


    At the risk of being killed, he opened the dimensional tunnel.


    However, with all his efforts, the big wooden peach was beaten like a dog by the mole ants in his mouth.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that he would doubt his life one day.


    "Sure, I''ll trample him under my feet completely!" the big tube wooden peach type roared in a quick voice: "I can feel the smell of princess in you, I believe you open the seal, but also to deal with him..."


    feeling Qin Yu''s eyes, the big tube wooden peach style is in a hurry, and he can''t wait to be ashamed immediately.


    "OK... OK!" after a moment''s hesitation, heijue agrees.


    Now the arrow is on the string and I have to shoot!


    sitting in the same boat, I have to fight!


    "Mu Dun ¡¤ cutting skill!"


    heijue''s hands suddenly clasped, and madly mobilized chakra in his body.


    A number of wood thorns, in black Jue''s body crazy gush out, like a hedgehog, to the big tube of wood peach shot.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    After all, Qin Yu just reminded them that once the people of the big tube wood God clan absorbed chakra, it would not only turn into their strength, but also increase the power of Ninja by several times, even dozens of times.


    At the thought of this, the three generations of fire shadow couldn''t hold their breath for the first time, and said in a hurry: "Qin Yu, stop him quickly!"As soon as the words fell, the big wooden peach like nerves were tense. He looked at Yu Zhibo Qinyu in a hurry. At the same time, he immediately opened his hands and drove the samsara eye wildly to absorb the attacking Mu dun.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu did not seem to put it in his heart. Standing in the same place, he looked at the big tube of wooden peach and said, "if you want to make a person despair, let him expand first, you can suck it at will!"


    the small voice made many people in the field startled.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s confidence, he made his face climb up with a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    In the face of the mysterious stranger who doesn''t know the depth, he can also show such domineering behavior.


    Undoubtedly, Qin Yu''s strength can be set off more unfathomable, I''m afraid?


    Looking at the blue steam steaming all over his body, just like a God, ignoring all the mole ants, the big wooden peach type was shocked, and the discontent and resentment accumulated in the heart immediately exploded.


    The violent phagocytosis ability of both hands suddenly soared dozens of times.


    Black absolutely just felt that the body was still full of chakra, and was emptied in an instant.


    Step stagger, fall to the ground moment, directly distorted by the expression of the big tube wooden peach, kick fly and roll down a hundred meters away.


    After finishing all this, the big tube wooden peach face shows madness, looks twisted, and looks at Qin Yu sideways.


    "Strength, this is my strength, mole ant, I will show you what is despair!"


    "have you had enough of it?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In the face of the madness of big tube wooden peach, Qin Yu''s light and light air makes people nervous string tense.


    After all, regardless of who is better, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu can stabilize his head only by his momentum and formation.


    At least, in their eyes, this stranger has been disordered.

 Chapter 425

    On the huge ruins, the two opposing figures face each other in a distance, with opposite momentum, which makes people gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    However, all of this, like a signal, the original face of the big wooden peach, the next moment crazy roar.


    the dark energy sphere is quickly condensed on the palm of a large wooden peach.


    Mu Dun chakra, like a raging wave, is driven by the big barrel wooden peach style crazily.


    The earth of ten thousand meters of rock stratum, sends out a burst of roaring vibration sound.


    The next moment, before they can react, the rock burst to pieces, the rock overturned, and the roots of a dragon like tree burst out.


    In the full view of the public, the crazily converged into a giant Buddha with thousands of thousands of hands.


    However, compared with the real number of thousand hands between the thousand handed pillars, the facial makeup of the Giant Buddha with thousand hands is quite the same as that of the big wooden peach.


    A pair of evil white eyes suddenly opened, the eye light was locked in Qin Yu''s body, the breath of external release, like an invisible wave, swept the whole world.


    And in front of the scene as if the gods and demons, as if into an invisible big hand, tight people''s hearts.


    "Big brother, isn''t that your trick?" A thousand hands can''t help but speak.


    All people''s nerves were stirred, and their eyes turned in vain and fell on the body between the thousand hands.


    "He''s better than me!" said the thousand hand column in a deep voice: "however, you calm down and see, now is the beginning!"


    just now?


    Many people in the field were shocked by this remark.


    Looking at the scene in front of them to fight and destroy the mountain and the ground, they felt like the war between gods and gods.


    Now, however, they are told that this is only the beginning.


    Who would have believed it if it hadn''t been heard in person.


    It can be said that this is not at the same level at all.


    "The man moved!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and the tense nerves were pressed to the extreme.


    All people''s eyes, too late to think, are locked in the battlefield.


    They are eager to know that this time, Qin Yutuo was allowed to absorb chakra in the form of big wooden peach.


    Or Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who really didn''t put the big wooden peach style in his heart and let him suck it at will.


    "Mole ant, die for me!" the big tube of wood peach stands on the head of the Giant Buddha.


    At the same time, he grabs Qin Yu with his right hand.


    Roar!


    the Giant Buddha with thousand hands under his feet instantly moves. The huge body of thousands of meters moves like the earth moving and the mountain shaking, making the earth roar and roll.


    A thousand hands suddenly turned into fists, like a torrential rain, and hit Qin Yu in the air.


    Poop!


    the void in front of you bursts out a low hiss, and the air ripples are surging out, which makes you feel that the space is also broken down.


    As soon as a thousand hands come out, while stirring the sky, the fist of all over the sky changes at the next moment, and the seal of the peach shaped hand in the big tube changes, and it is made like clay.


    Huge fist. I don''t know how many meters in diameter.


    A blow, the formation of the air waves, like the general tide, people suffocate.


    What''s more, in the face of such a fierce fist, it''s even more nerve tightening, and he''s eager to see Qin Yu.


    "Is that your strength? You are really rubbish! "Qin Yu raised his head and stood in front of the fist.


    His clothes and robes moved with the wind, his voice turned in vain, and there was a trace of awe inspiring and incomparable taste.


    "Black spot thunder escape mode open!"


    "Yin seal ¡¤ no double strange force, open it to me!"


    "the art of overweight rock, open it to me!"


    the voice of awe inspiring words came out one after another.


    Whether it was Yin seal or superheavy rock technique, Qin Yu specially prepared during this period.


    What he wanted to do was to elevate the power of body art to the extreme!


    as soon as the voice dropped, his eyes suddenly solidified, and the originally released steam exploded to the extreme like a volcanic eruption.


    The crackling thunder came out like a tide. The body, which had been unlocked by the eight door dunjia, was bathed in the endless thunder in an instant and was activated to the extreme.


    Yin seal unfolded, mysterious patterns all over half of the cheek.


    The skill of overweight rock can enhance the strength of one hand to the extreme.


    At this moment, all the ninja skills, like the auxiliary aura, were controlled by Qin Yu, and everything came to pass.


    Jiugouyu''s eye of reincarnation turns in vain, locked in the time of the coming huge fist.


    Qin Yu moved instantly.


    When the muscles of both hands suddenly tense and crackle, they are like the uplift of a rock, which gives people the feeling of Solon''s exertion of erligonro.


    The whole arm went up in a circle.


    At the next moment, the sight was as sharp as hawk falcon. The roar was like shaking the sky."Day tiger!"


    Simple huff and puff gives people endless power.


    The two hands suddenly closed, toward the attack of the huge fist did not show any more to let the ground to hit head-on.


    Roar!


    the tiger roars on the mountain!


    the Dragon sings like the sky!


    with one punch, the air flowing in the whole space appears a trace of stagnation.


    The endless breath turns into a giant tiger with ten thousand meters of air waves. With the sound of air tearing, it is like swallowing the sky and swallowing the earth. It strikes the huge fist in the air.


    Along the way, the space surges like a wave of ripples.


    The earth under the feet is overburdened, and it is directly torn apart.


    The short distance of ten thousand meters, under this kind of offensive, is only in the blink of an eye.


    Roaring!


    the endless air waves roll back and open. The broken rock ground and the dust all over the sky seem to be stirred by invisible hands and quickly overturned around.


    With tens of thousands of meters away from the depths, the onlookers could not help but shrink their pupils and shudder in the face of such a sharp blow.


    In the face of the roaring wind, a pair of eyes is more difficult to open.


    However, compared with the glimmer of urgency in their hearts, the so-called hurricane can not stop them from being eager for knowledge.


    However, this eye, the scene into the eyes, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    At the moment of touching, the balance of victory tilted!


    roaring!


    the deafening sound of collapse rolled away, and under the endless air wave rolled backward, the rock layer quickly collapsed and opened.


    The fist, which was several times bigger than Qin Yu, broke like a mirror.


    When the spider web like cracks first came into view, the giant day tiger, with a posture of unremitting power, rolled across the sky in the form of a large wooden peach standing on the head of a thousand handed Giant Buddha.


    In the past, everything is like a local chicken and a dog, even a little hindrance can not play a role.


    The distance of several thousand meters is only in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the extremely high-definition magnified scene in the white eye, the crazy expression of the big wooden peach suddenly became stiff, and the reflection was in the pupil. The attack that could not be avoided made him look livid, shaking his head and muttering.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m a big wooden peach, and I''m not likely to lose!"

 Chapter 426

    Roaring!


    the thundering sound of explosion rolled away, and the Giant Buddha with thousands of hands tore up like paper paste under the tiger in the daytime.


    Standing on top of the Giant Buddha, the wooden peach with a big barrel can only subconsciously raise both hands to block.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, or hysterically roared, everything seemed to be powerless.


    Under the twisted expression, the whole person was swallowed up by the day tiger, and with them, like a shell, was pounded towards the tens of thousands of meters of Gobi stone forest.


    Bang!


    the rocks broke and the ground was like paper paste. Tens of thousands of meters of land were directly overturned.


    Finally, people could not keep their eyes on the sand and dust, but could only use their magic powers to defend.


    "Lord peach!"


    a hysterical roar was heard, and the scarlet light changed into a chakra shield.


    At the same time, the crackling purple electric current turns. Seeing the big barrel wooden peach style, it is actually hit by a blow. The gold style is obviously unable to hold its breath. It makes full use of Lei Dun''s instant skill and plunders towards the place where the big barrel wooden peach style is hit.


    "Stop him!" exclaimed the thousand hands.


    However, in this case, there is a sudden outbreak, obviously no one can react in time.


    What''s more, the instant speed of the big barrel wooden gold style is faster than that of the fourth generation thunder shadow.


    When they react, the big barrel wooden gold style has come to the ruins first.


    "Give me a break!"


    the low roar came out from the big wooden gold like voice, and there was only a few breath left in the body. Under the crazy urge, it turned into a strong wind and quickly rolled back and opened with him as the center.


    The sand and dust, as well as the flying rock debris, were directly suppressed.


    After all the sight was restored to Qingming, there was a deep hole in the broken rock, and there was a deep buried one, covered with blood, with an arm and a foot cut off. The miserable wooden peach style first came into view.


    "Gulu!"


    the chakra in the body was absorbed completely, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at the power of a blow, he even took his mother''s adult, big tube muhui, and was afraid of three points. He had to prepare for a rainy day and prepare many means to deal with the enemy. He was seriously injured and nearly lost his life.


    If this incident spread to the ear of the big tube of wooden light night, I''m afraid even the coffin of the night can''t be pressed down.


    At the thought of this, Hei Jue couldn''t help looking at Qin Yu more. A trace of urgency flashed through his pupils, as if to break the unfathomable boy in front of him.


    "Peach style Lord, you are all right!" Jin Shi did not hesitate. As a servant of the big wooden peach style, he was absolutely loyal.


    As soon as the purple light on the body was filled, it appeared on the side of the wooden peach style of the big tube, and quickly reached out to help him up.


    However, in the face of the good intentions of the big wooden gold, a trace of ferocity flashed on the peach''s face, and the only left hand was thrown by the backhand.


    "Are you blind? Is it OK for me to be like this? It''s not until you die that you have something to do! "


    the hysterical roar made many people stare at each other, and Qin Yu was speechless.


    Now, it''s just that there''s no place to vent. It''s just that women are upset and chicken feathers can be prickly.


    As long as you talk, no matter what you say, it''s your fault.


    If you change to someone else, I''m afraid it will have already exploded in the face of this treatment.


    However, as the peach''s follower, the big wooden gold type obviously did not have any anger. He stood in the same place like a wood and said in a deep voice, "peach style, it''s time."


    "After following you for so many years, it''s my turn to watch one by one die in battle, and become a part of the power of peach shaped adults!"


    become his power?


    The look of the people present changed.


    In the face of these extraterrestrials, their means and strength are obviously beyond their expectation.


    However, it''s too shocking to have a perfect combination now!


    this chaotic idea flashed through everyone''s mind and followed Qin Yu subconsciously.


    Qin Yu is still in his mind.


    This scene, let a person helpless bitter smile at the same time, more let the human mind huge shock.


    A more astonishing thought sprang up in my mind.


    Isn''t that his limit?


    "Well, it seems that you are in a desperate position to fit in." The breath of Qin Yu''s body surface dissipated like a raging tide. His clothes fell down with the wind, and all Ninja arts were closed.


    He turned his eyes in vain, locked on the wooden peach shaped body, loosened the bones of his body as if nothing had happened, and said, "I''ve finished warming up, and I''ll start a real fight!"


    The warm-up is over?


    Small words, like a hurricane, swept the whole world at this moment.All people''s eyes are fixed on Qin Yu''s body, and the pupil is full of difficulty and confidence.


    It can be said that in the face of Qin Yu''s frivolity, even the heart between yuzhibo and qianhandzhu couldn''t help twitching for a while.


    "It seems that we have underestimated him!" he said with a helpless smile, "it seems that we have underestimated him!"


    indeed!


    no matter in the eyes of gourd eaters or in the eyes of large wooden peaches.


    Just now, the strength of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu is enough to kill the so-called five big tolerance village coalition forces 10000 times.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu''s warm-up is over.


    Who would have believed that all this was true if it had not been heard in person.


    "Mole ant, bastard mole ant, you must be bluffing and trying to scare us out." The wooden peach with big tube is the first to lose his breath and roar wildly.


    "It must be. You know I have a killer to say that."


    "As an ant, you can force me to this step. You are already a great ant. This time, I will show you what is despair and what is fear of death!"


    the voice of echang''s words, like pouring magic sound, rolled away.


    The smell of madness, it gives people a feeling of engraved in the bones.


    However, in the face of all this, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu gave people the feeling that he didn''t put it in his heart. He put his hands around him and said with a genial smile, "I''m waiting for you. I don''t need to be in a hurry. I''m going to fit in slowly!"


    you!


    after a long waiting reply, he almost broke his teeth. He raised his head and looked at Qin Yu with hatred on his face, and immediately roared.


    "Good, good. I''ll see how crazy you can be as a mole ant!"


    "how crazy are you?" Qin Yu did not show any more, four eyes to the next, said with a smile: "there is no point, you have not heard, mole ants can kill?"

 Chapter 427

    "Can ants kill?"


    "Good, good, I''ll see how you kill me, and today I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    the thunder like voice spread out, and the big wooden peach''s expression became more and more distorted, and the body floated up in the air, and the only right hand was photographed directly on the head of the big wooden peach.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Looking at this scene, many people''s looks changed dramatically.


    However, no one has yet to respond. The bloody light of the reincarnation eye in the palm of the right hand of the large wooden peach shaped palm surges out like a raging tide, directly enveloping the body of the wooden gold style.


    At the next moment, the huge body, like an iron tower, was instantly submerged by blood. In a few minutes, the huge body suddenly collapsed, and immediately gathered in the hands of the big wooden peach, shaking into a blood elixir the size of a head.


    In the eyes of the public, the big wooden peach without any hesitation, opened his mouth and bit down.


    Blood splashed, scarlet color dyed red corners of the mouth, that gobbling posture, fell in the eyes of the people, it is a kind of shudder without fighting.


    More just set foot in the battlefield soon, the junior ninja, directly retch up.


    In the face of cruel up, even their own people also swallow the big barrel of wood and peach, if not to see with their own eyes, who is willing to believe that this scene is true.


    In the last swallow, the throat knot rolls down, and the ferocious face of the big wooden peach type first stagnates, and then the whole body muscles wriggle and roar up to the sky.


    Roar!


    the roar like thunder rises to the sky, and the raging chakra, like a volcanic eruption, forms a huge wave like Hurricane and rolls around.


    That burst out of the breath, rich degree, is to give a person a milky color of thick fog feeling, will be the big tube of wood peach, directly submerged in it.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Originally, chakra was scattered with the wind. At first, there was a trace of stagnation, and the next moment it seemed to be pulled by an invisible hand.


    Like a whirlpool of incarnation, he was devoured by a large wooden peach whale.


    When the line of sight was restored to clear and bright, he took the lead to see it. He was still a big wooden peach with a ferocious face.


    A long silver hair, moving without wind, is like a lion.


    Sha Bai''s eyes have already been replaced by Jin Tong, and their horns are even sharper than before.


    With the tower like body, the breath of the vast sea is just like a different person.


    Most people did not expect, in the big wooden peach style Huoran looked up, a vertical crack, in his eyebrow heart tear and open.


    Also showing a golden samsara eye.


    Qin Yu''s left hand and right foot, which had been torn apart by Qin Yu, and the granulation on on the fracture quickly remolded new arms and thighs under the rapid peristalsis.


    Inside the palms of both hands, there are two golden samsara eyes.


    "A person has five samsara eyes, which is a little bit more!" the door between thousand hands can not help but open a way.


    Reincarnation eye is said to be owned by six immortals. Now there are so many at once, which makes people feel like Chinese cabbage on the street.


    It''s just that the Chinese cabbage is a little abnormal.


    Just after the transformation, as if inadvertently, the momentum that emanates gives people a kind of inexplicable pressure, just like an invisible big hand, holding people''s hearts tightly.


    "Mole ant, I am now but the transformation finished, next you should also go to die!" big tube wood peach type Huoran raised his head.


    Three samsara eyes suddenly stare down, the air velocity of the whole space, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, just like a raging wave of invisible pressure, instantly detonated.


    "The eye of samsara is oppressed!"


    roaring!


    the violent hurricane waves roll backward in a rolling posture, and the places along the way, together with the land below, are directly overturned.


    Under the dust, a short distance of tens of thousands of meters is just a blink of an eye approaching Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of this invisible impact, Qin Yu seemed unable to respond in time, just raised his hands to block.


    Bang!


    the huge impact force, like a wave.


    With the dull sound of collision, Qin Yu''s thin body flew directly out.


    Across ten thousand meters, after smashing a rock mountain, he stopped his body.


    Looking at the overturned dust and gravel all over the sky, the melon eating crowd present suddenly changed their look.


    Jiuxinnai, who was guarded by gang Shou and zilaiye, was a little painful on his cheek, and said: "zilaiye teacher, Qin Yu, why doesn''t he hide? Is he not the opponent of big barrel wooden peach?"


    Looking at the moment before, he was majestic. He killed Qin Yu like a Protoss in the body of a mole ant. Now, he was hit by someone.Many people can''t accept this feeling!


    "ha ha, you girl, don''t you like this boy Since then, he also laughed.


    However, soon was the compendium hand stare a sign.


    Seeing his apprentice''s face full of bitterness, he immediately coughed and said, "you girl, you want more. Qin Yugang is not hiding. He is just trying to attack with his body and trying to see what degree this power reaches."


    Speaking of this, zilaiye''s eyes suddenly turned and fell on the broken rock mountain and the ruins.


    Looking at Qin Yu as if nothing had happened, he patted the dust on his body and said with a smile: "the next thing is the real good play to be staged!"


    the small words strained the nerves of all the people present.


    Qin Yu slapped the dust on his body. Huoran looked up and laughed genially: "this attack is much more powerful than mosquitoes, but I forgot to tell you, I can also change myself!"


    "can you?" The big tube wooden peach looks slightly changed. After a short fight just now, Qin Yu pressed him hard.


    If this mole ant in front of you, you know how to change.


    The results waiting for him may be unknown!


    in the distance, heijue is powerless and half lying on the ruins.


    Listening to this, and recalling the scene of the fight not long ago, the nerve was suddenly undulated, and he was unable to hold his breath for the first time, and growled in an urgent voice: "stop him quickly."


    "Stop him from absorbing the rest of the tail beasts. If you let him absorb the Nine Tailed beasts and become ten tailed human pillars, his strength will soar..."


    "ten tailed human pillars?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the four corners of the sky. The ninja, who ate melons in the field, looked sluggish.


    In their cognition, one to nine tails are often heard, but the term "ten tails" is still the first time they hear it.


    Not to mention the ten tailed people''s pillar force!


    if it is not heard in person, I''m afraid no one would like to believe it.


    "Tail animal?" As for the title, he certainly knew what it meant.


    Eyes suddenly turned, fell on the whirlpool nine xinnai''s body, more than a trace of killing.

 Chapter 428

    Sharp eyes suddenly turned, instantly affected the nerves of all people.


    They may not know what the ten tails are, but this is a battle about the safety of the whole tolerance world.


    It is also the key for Qin Yu to become the pillar force of the ten tails, and it is absolutely impossible to let the nine tails fall into the hands of the big barrel wooden peach.


    As for other human pillars, in the course of the battle just now, they have already got rid of the chains of demons and restored their human forms.


    But after experiencing the scene of being easily thrown away like a dead dog, they had no confidence to fight.


    At present, he was staring at me like a big wooden peach, which was just like a needle felt, and he couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Don''t worry, jiuxinnai, even if I don''t want this life, I will protect you, just as I apologize for what I did wrong not long ago!" the voice of wave wind water gate suddenly rang out.


    Soon as the ghost like, out of thin air disappeared in place, appeared again has been blocked in front of nine xinnai.


    Looking at this scene, a trace of haze flashed on the big wooden peach face.


    It''s a shame to let Qin Yu despise a mole ant. It''s a shame to let the person who is not even as good as a mole ant jump in front of him.


    The idea of killing one as an example to others is flashed in the big wooden peach like mind, and a trace of fierce color flashed in the deep of the eyes.


    Not waiting for him to have other actions, the next moment from Qin Yu''s voice has been preemptive.


    "Who said, I haven''t collected them yet?" Qin Yu chuckled genially. He bit his right thumb with his backhand. The blood splashed out. His hands flew like wheels.


    "Psychic art ¡¤ the image of a demon outside the world!"


    bang!


    with both hands lighting, they press on the ground, and the violent air waves roll back like tide.


    At the foot of the rock strata, the earth roars and shakes violently, giving people a feeling of giant turning over.


    A large area of rock burst and spread out cracks like dragons.


    Roaring!


    a pair of withered hands, like withered trees, directly penetrated through the rock strata and seized this piece of ruins.


    The next moment, the arms seem to burst out of endless force, to the left and right suddenly force, the thick rock, hard to crack a huge hole.


    Ten thousand meters of huge body, hard to squeeze out.


    Ten kilometers long huge tail, like a fierce iron whip, swept all the rocks around.


    However, the most difficult and believable thing is that compared with the first appearance, the number of eyes that were only opened has now reached nine.


    "Roar!"


    the huge body of ten tails suddenly squeezed out in the cracks of the earth.


    When the four feet trample on the ground, it makes a rolling sound.


    Through the body out of the breath, is like a 12 hurricane transit, roll around and open.


    In this atmosphere, the big tube wooden peach style, especially the black Jue, was stunned at first, and then showed his face with difficulty and confidence.


    "It''s impossible. You didn''t absorb the Nine Tailed animals. Why did you wake up ten tails completely?" Heijue growled in a hurry.


    "Moreover, why did it become a huge chakra collection?"


    the hysterical voice echoed in the four corners of the sky.


    It can be said that even the big tube wooden peach style is a little suspicious of life.


    In his memory, the task of muhuiye was to cultivate a chakra fruit.


    Now suddenly there is a second aggregation, and he would not believe it if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "Why?" Qin Yu pondered and laughed. His eyes were sharp like hawks and falcons. He folded his hands and suddenly closed them. He said in a deep voice.


    "Seal!"


    simple two word throughput, like thunder in the sky.


    Like a chain, a demon shot out of Qin Yu''s body, like thousands of tentacles, and went directly to ten tails.


    When he caught the four tailed beasts just now, Qin Yu used the one button full level system to turn the tail animal chakra into a perfect state.


    In this way, the ten tails will be directly awakened.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who tied ten tails into zongzi in a twinkling, a trace of madness flashed across heijue''s face, and he growled: "stop him quickly, or you will surely die!"


    a warm-up Yu Zhibo Qin Yu has already been able to make the big barrel wooden peach style beat without any resistance.


    Now, if yu Zhibo Qinyu gets the power of ten human pillars and incarnates in the six way mode, the one waiting for the big wooden peach will never believe that he will win.


    "Shut up! But I won''t lose to a mole ant! "The big wooden peach like expression growled fiercely. Without a fight, he was determined that he would lose. The other party was still a mole ant that he kept talking about. However, he could not accept the humiliation.


    However, the mouth may be full of lies, but the body is honest, seeing Qin Yu''s hands suddenly reversed.


    The wooden peach with a big tube was the first to lose his breath. His body was shaking and the space was surging. Like a ghost, it disappeared in place. When it reappeared, it was already behind Qin Yu."Qin Yu, watch your back!" whirlpool nine xinnai''s face suddenly changed, and I don''t know if Qin Yu can hear you so far away.


    However, in the face of the sudden use of time space means, appear behind their own back, one step ahead of the attack launched by the big tube of wood peach.


    Qin Yu''s back seems to have long eyes, without any trace of fancy. He suddenly turned around, and his right hand, like lightning, clasped his hand, which turned into a knife, towards his back.


    Huge strength wrestling, a little touch of the moment, but also a series of sound explosion sound.


    A scene of violence, let the big tube of wood peach face can not help but a stagnation, fell in the ear, the light voice of the words, is to shake his nerves.


    "I''m sorry, I want to absorb ten tails, just need to think about it!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "Dingdang, congratulations to the host for obtaining ten chakras. Will one button fill the level immediately?"


    The sound of the system''s emptiness suddenly rang out in my mind.


    The long wait for the scene, let Qin Yu smile on the face of the arc is even more, did not do more hesitation, immediately issued the order.


    "One click to full level immediately!"


    "dingdong, please wait a moment!"


    "congratulations to the host, the control of ten tail chakra is successful."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the jade of seeking Tao. Do you want to reach the full level immediately with one key?"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the six fairyland space constraints. Will you reach the full level immediately?"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Muji cure. Is it possible to reach the full level immediately with one key?"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the six life bodies. Is it possible to reach the full level immediately with one key?"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of six earth exploding stars. Do you want to reach the full level immediately with one key?"


    "..."


    a series of system prompts, like firecrackers, crackled in my mind.


    Rao is Qin Yu has already had psychological preparation, but also unavoidably does not have a kind of dizziness brain to swell the feeling.

 Chapter 429

    A series of system prompts are ringing in my mind.


    If yu Zhibo and Dai Tu of the original book know that they can hardly become ten tail pillar force and open six modes only by means of all means.


    I''m afraid I''d like to go through a hole.


    However, at present, Qin Yu is obviously not in the mood. The system detects what kind of Ninjutsu, the idea moves in his mind, and directly gives instructions.


    "dingdong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of the six channel mode, one click full level success..."


    "dingdong, congratulations on the host''s successful acquisition of the six channel mode..."


    "dingdong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition..."


    a series of system prompts sounded again.


    However, this time Qin Yu did not care.


    It was just a moment, but it was a very complicated thought.


    I''m afraid I don''t even have time to breathe before and after.


    When Qin Yu''s eyes are turned to the big wooden peach style again, the ten tails, which were originally bound up like zongzi by the magic like a chain, have already popped and turned into a large white fog and dissipated in full view of the public.


    Qin Yu''s body gradually changed, a white flying robe, two sharp horns, and eight qiudao jade suspended on his back.


    The changed scene, shaking people''s hearts, sent out the breath, an instant change.


    If we say that Qin Yu of yuzhibo a moment ago was a volcano that would erupt at any time, now Qin Yu feels as deep as a vast sea.


    Just suspended in the void, it gives people the feeling that it affects the whole space.


    The air in the four corners of the sky was stagnant, and the breath of inexplicable repression, which was born from the heart, seemed to turn into an invisible hand, tightening the hearts of the people.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s completely changed face and the huge depressing breath, he said with disbelief: "it''s impossible. You can''t fully absorb and control the power of chakra fruit so quickly."


    "I don''t believe that you, a mole ant, can really do it!"


    "the hair of a wild lion!"


    the hysterical roar came out one after another.


    Under the violent chakra perfusion, the silver hair of the big wooden peach style head, as if alive, shot at Qin Yu.


    In this close distance, Qin Yu''s body was directly entangled.


    Seeing the success of the hit, the big wooden peach face showed ecstasy, and the left hand quickly reached out. The reincarnation eye on the palm suddenly turned down, and the crazy force accumulated and condensed quickly.


    Feeling the overstock of power to the extreme, a trace of ferocity flashed on the big wooden peach face, and roared again.


    "Impact!"


    roar!


    the frenzied and overstocked violent power was instantly detonated.


    The red light column, at a close distance, head-on to Qin Yu shrouded and down.


    However, not waiting for the big wooden peach to be happy, the voice falling in the ear, but stirred his nerves.


    "Heavenly hand power!"


    a simple three word huff and puff, big tube wood peach style just feel a flower in front of you.


    When it reappeared, it was quickly magnified in the pupil, and it was the shock wave displayed in his anger!


    "no!"


    roaring!


    just in time to say a word of "no", the big wooden peach was instantly submerged by the endless shock wave.


    The huge impact force, like a Qianlong coming out of the abyss, directly plunges into the underlying rock strata and the earth


    bang!


    the rolling explosion sound spreads out, and the already dilapidated rock ground is directly broken.


    The air waves and the rolling dust roll back, just like the earthquake of magnitude 13.


    "Quickly display the Ninja art, defend with all one''s strength!" three generations of fire shadow''s face changed dramatically, and quickly issued the order.


    Now these two people, after transformation, are completely transformed into a higher level.


    It can be said that this kind of action can definitely easily raze a tolerant village to the ground.


    This scene can be called a fight between gods and mortals.


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ Tu Dun wall!"


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ rock stratum and earth mountain!"


    "Tu Dun ¡¤ soil layer continent!"


    "..."


    a series of urgent calls, accompanied by the flying of the seal, formed various kinds of Tu Dun ninja for defense.


    One side of the thousand hand column, he took a look at Yu Zhibo ban and said, "well, your Su Zuo Neng is quite suitable for protecting people!"


    "get out of here!" Yu zhiboban gave a cold look, but now he is full of inner drama.


    I thought that the strength gap between him and yuzhibo Qinyu could catch up with each other step by step.


    But the scene before him made him clench his fist.


    The gap is too big."Cheapskate!" a thousand hands column between the curling mouth, but there is no pause in both hands, the moment of flying, a series of seal.


    Mu Dun ¡¤ the birth of trees!


    roaring!


    a large number of tree roots, like a dragon, burst out of the earth like a dragon. Under the command of the thousand hand pillars, in a flash, they turned into a huge wooden Dun wall.


    At the next moment, the sand and dust waves swept over, just like the rain hitting the banana, crackling on it.


    "Bastard mole ant, I''ll kill you!" the big barrel wood peach type roar, like thunder straight up.


    Through the strata underground, a broken figure rushed out.


    However, this time, after absorbing the golden form, the big wooden peach has the body of Vajra, and it also has the reincarnation and no seal to cure. There is no way to do any harm to him just now.


    However, at the thought of the attack that he used to kill Qin Yu just now, he was caught off guard and was transformed into space.


    Such humiliation is more difficult than death for him who has been clamoring to kill mole ants.


    "Ha ha, peach style, can you change some fresh dialogue? In addition to killing me, there are mole ants, or to say ya, father! "Qin Yu had a helpless white eye, touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile.


    The light and cloudless posture fell into the eyes of the big wooden peach. The forehead roared instantly, and the ten fingers suddenly clenched, and growled hysterically.


    "Ya you sister, you bastard ant, I''ll tear you up!"


    "dog feeding healthy life!"


    the big barrel wood peach style roars repeatedly, and the five fingers suddenly grip the broken ground.


    Rock rolling, endless rubble flying under the general, like a wild beast turned over, instantly turned into nine ten thousand meters of soil eight Qi snake.


    Roar!


    Baqi serpent made a deafening roar, and its huge body turned wildly and locked in Qin Yu''s body instantly.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    The action destroys the heaven and the earth. The gesture of a village of forbearance is shattered with every move. They can only look up to it.


    However, it is even more inconceivable that in the face of such confrontation, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu can still talk and laugh at each other.


    The genial smile on his face and the words falling in my ears made me look dull.


    "I forgot to tell you that I changed for the eighth gate!"

 Chapter 430

    "There''s the eighth gate?"


    the little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound.


    Not to mention the melon eating crowd, even the ferocious face of the big tung tree peach also appeared a trace of stagnation.


    However, the arrow was on the string, so he had to send it. Looking at Qin Yu''s pale cheek, a trace of resentment flashed across his face, and he immediately roared again.


    "Bastard ants, I don''t believe that there is any eighth door."


    Hunting Phoenix!


    The roar of awe inspiring, one after another.


    Big Tongmu peach hands, again across the air suddenly swing.


    The blazing flame, as if being pulled in the void, has no trace of beauty. It shakes and condenses into a giant flaming bird of several kilometers.


    Ah!


    Shoufeng uttered a sharp and piercing hissing, and her wings suddenly fell down, bringing up the blazing wind and waves. With the extreme speed, she swept Qin Yu in the air towards yuzhibo.


    For a while, the two attacks took on the posture of closing up. In order to take the lead, Qin Yu was bound to be severely damaged.


    Looking at this scene, the distant Ninja''s look suddenly changed.


    However, on their faces, there is more urgency.


    Looking at that thin figure, standing in the two big killing moves, with a totally unknown look, that kind of courage is completely affecting people''s hearts.


    "Kakashi, look, he''s moving." Maitrey was the first to lose his breath and began to cry with excitement.


    As a ninja who specializes in physical arts, for yuzhibo Qinyu, he can choose physical skills to deal with the visitors from the outside world.


    This is a great honor for them, ninjas who specialize in body art.


    "Kay, shut up. Didn''t I remind you to call Lord Qin Yu? If you make a mistake again, I''ll knock you down." Said Kakashi coldly.


    However, his eyes did not move from Qin Yu''s body.


    No!


    It should be said that at this juncture, no one is willing to miss any moment on Qin Yu.


    "Eight door dunjia array ¡¤ eighth gate ¡¤ death door open!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound like thunder.


    In front of Qin Yu''s seven or eight meters away, the attacking dog''s teeth feeding Jian and Shou Feng suddenly stopped without warning, as if they had hit an invisible barrier.


    The next moment, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s hands suddenly clenched.


    The roar of the seven paths, like thunder, spread out one after another in the body, and the seven shackles of the body were broken in an instant.


    Like the dragon, chakra lost its limit. For a time, like a runaway wild horse, it turned into a raging wave and ran straight to the last gate of death.


    Boom!


    The blood gas of scarlet, like a volcano, exploded in an instant.


    The blood rising from the sky, with a fierce and unparalleled posture, goes straight to the sky above the nine days.


    The original backlog of clouds, the first to bear the brunt of the attack, in the impact of this kind of air waves, the moment was thrown out of the air.


    The blood vessels of scarlet like blood, like molten plasma, quickly emerged on Qin Yu''s body surface.


    Crisscross like face, is to give a person to give birth to a frightening meaning.


    At the foot of the ruins, in this uncontrollable, rapid overflow of the air wave under the attack, bear the brunt of the crack and open.


    Feeling the violent force in his body, Qin Yu clenched his five fingers and said: "with the six modes, coupled with the strong healing body, you can really show the eighth gate without injury. If you match the Leidun chakra mode and the body of strange force, I don''t know how powerful it will be."


    With a little hoarse voice, at this moment, it gives people a feeling of hitting the soul directly.


    A moment ago, in response to the big tung tree peach style which has not yet been transformed, Qin Yu displayed his seventh skill, and combined with other physical endurance techniques to enhance the explosive power of his body, he was crippled with one punch.


    If, in the six way mode now, with the help of the strongest eighth gate, one move, I''m afraid it will lead to a big ending.


    The idea of chaos, in people''s minds, big Tung peach is no exception.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who completely changed his appearance, his four eyes crossed and the words falling in his ears shook his nerves again.


    "Dear Protoss, ants are ready to bite. Are you ready to die?"


    A little frivolous voice, at this moment, like an invisible thorn, pierced the peach like nerve of the big tung tree.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s seeping appearance, a trace of madness flashed on the face of big tung tree peach, and his hands were caught in the air again.


    The overturned dog feed Jianming and Shou Feng are going to attack Qin Yuheng.


    At the same time, the big tung tree peach posture had no time to think about it, and growled: "Pu style, lend me your strength temporarily, or even you can''t escape."


    The face of Tatung mupu, who has been confronting Yu Zhibo, suddenly changed.As Da Tong Mu Tao Shi said, after seeing the endless means of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, their so-called God self-esteem has long been gone.


    In case Da Tong Mu is defeated in the peach style war, then he has to face up to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    This is a nightmare for Tatung mupu style.


    "You must hurry up, or there will be no time." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Looking at the attacking dog feed Jianming and Shou Feng, Qin Yu''s hands suddenly closed again. At the moment when the posture unfolded, it was like the voice of thunderbolt, and it was breathed out again.


    "Day tiger!"


    Roar!


    The roar of a tiger shakes the hills!


    At the moment when the violent breath erupted, the rock floor under the foot was the first to be smashed.


    Scarlet steam, like a volcanic eruption, instantly condenses into a tiger in the void.


    With the sound of tiger roaring, the incoming attacks collide.


    Boom!


    The so-called dog feeding health life and hunting Phoenix were torn apart in an instant like paper paste under the day tiger displayed by the eight doors opened at the same time.


    Along the way, the air rippled like a hurricane.


    The attack has not yet come, the face of big Tung wood peach changed dramatically, there is no time to think about it, the mouth issued a long cry, the art of time and space to the extreme, directly in the side of the body tear a space crack connected with the big Tong mupu style.


    "Come on, or we''ll all die!"


    The hysterical roar came out one after another. In the face of the attack in front of him, the big tung tree peach style was obviously disordered.


    "If you don''t hurry up and linger on, you will die." Yu Zhibo, who embraces both hands, has no idea to stop him, and reminds him lightly.


    "Why don''t you stop me? Are you not afraid to change the situation of the war?"


    "Change?" Yu zhiboban sneered and said, "I''m just a dead man. I''m not interested in these things. What''s more, I also want to see who can kill him in this world."

 Chapter 431

    Who can kill him?


    Datong mupu was confused. For the first time, he saw the behavior of selling out his companion with such justice.


    Moreover, in the face of this, the other ninjas in the field were equally indifferent.


    Even Qin Yu urged them to hurry up. It was useless for them to worry about it blindly.


    What''s more, they also want to see what height yuzhibo Qinyu can achieve.


    "Asshole, bastard mole ant!" Big Tong mupu gnawed his teeth and roared.


    It was humiliating for them to feel the urgent look around them.


    Seeing the tiger in the daytime, he rolled towards the peach style of the big tung tree in a rolling posture. The big Tung mupu style did not dare to delay any more.


    Backhand in the waist of the red fish cage on a catch, a group of golden light fell in the hands, directly into the space cracks.


    This is the strength he has accumulated for this mission.


    Originally intended to be used to supplement their own strength, but also to protect life.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I even made a wedding dress for others.


    However, the current situation, he can not help.


    If even the elders who are on his lips and keep talking are killed.


    Let him face Qin Yu in person, which is something he doesn''t want to encounter.


    What''s more, Tatung mupu believes that as long as the tatongmu peach style gets its own strength, it will surely defeat the arrogant man in front of him.


    "Good come!" A trace of ecstasy appeared on the face of big tung tree peach, and he quickly caught it in the crack.


    The reincarnation eye in the palm, under the rapid rotation, quickly devours the roaring strength of the whale.


    Bang!


    the strength infused into the body, the muscles of the whole body suddenly tense, and at the next moment, the original golden reincarnation eye appears a large sky blue color.


    Originally, the breath of peach style of big tung tree changed in an instant, and immediately there was a trace of Madness on his face.


    "Ha ha, Pu style, you really have strong power. No wonder God attaches so much importance to you. I will repay you well after completing the task this time." Big tung tree peach style unbridled laughter.


    In the face of an incoming attack, there is no intention of dodging at all, just watching the attack come.


    Boom!


    The scarlet day tiger, with a reckless attitude, dashed across the sky, and finally broke the ground of tens of thousands of meters below, and lifted up a large amount of sand and dust debris before collapsing in the heaven and earth.


    Looking at what he did, he was able to smash the heaven and earth like means. A moment ago, Qin Yu used this move to smash the big tung tree peach style.


    Now this scene repeats again, let in the field eat melon group, cast urgent eyes to the ruins one after another.


    As soon as possible want to see clearly, in the face of this blow, big Tung wood peach style will have what end.


    "He escaped the attack!"


    All of a sudden, the pillars opened.


    The words tensed all the people''s nerves in an instant, followed the eyes between the thousand hand pillars in a hurry, and took the lead to catch sight of them. They were all suspended in the air.


    The wild and crazy big Tung peach.


    "Ha ha, Pu style, your strength is really strong, with this move, I can be invincible." The big tung tree peach type looked at itself, that undamaged posture, let him take the lead to cannot help but, unbridled ground laughs.


    This scene changed the look of many people.


    The blow just now can destroy at least two muyeren villages.


    Not long ago, it was the peach style of big Tung wood that nearly killed me.


    Now, with the help of transformation, the strength has been enhanced, but in the face of the same attack, at least make a parry to be in a mess, then it can be logical.


    However, the peach style of big tung tree now gives people a feeling of intact, which is totally beyond their expectation.


    "Lord Huoying, what is the matter?" Whirlpool nine xinnai takes the lead not to sink the gas, the urgent voice pursues to ask a way.


    In the face of this undisguised concern, there is a kind of inexplicable vinegar point in the heart of wave wind water gate.


    However, still can''t help but look at the thousand hand column.


    After all, after seeing this fight like a God, Bofeng shuimen knew clearly that if yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were defeated.


    Waiting for them, will be the abnormal enemy.


    "Qin Yu''s attack is similar to that of time and space. Can I ignore it?" A frown between the pillars of a thousand hands, hesitated to explain.


    For the mysteries of reincarnation eye, there are too many encounters among thousand hands, many of which cannot be explained by words.


    At present, the only way to do this is to look at Qin Yu''s body to see if it can solve this mystery.


    "Hehe, you can do this without you." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "is it time tracing? It''s really strange pupil technique. However, how many seconds can you trace back, one second, two seconds, or three seconds?""What''s more, whether your body can keep up with your mind change is another matter."


    The little voice of words, like thunder, detonated at this moment.


    When everyone looked at each other, even the big Tung mupu style and the peach style also changed dramatically.


    It''s hard and believable to look at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    As for the Qianshou column, Qin Yugang''s words may just be a guess.


    But big Tung wood peach and Pu style, but clearly know that there is nothing wrong with this statement.


    Just a big Tung peach style mystery, a word broken.


    "No, it''s impossible. Who are you and why everything knows that you are a spy in the Protoss. It must be so." The peach like expression of Da Tong Mu is a little bit more crazy. When he looks at Qin Yu, Huoran wants to turn around.


    Escape?


    All the people present were stunned.


    Even the Tatung mupu style is no exception.


    Mingming has already got the power of Da Tong mupu, but he will turn around and run away at this critical moment.


    If it is not to see with their own eyes, who would like to believe that the so-called Protoss was attacked by the mole ants in the mouth.


    "You are really stupid and naive. Can you really escape?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    His body bent slightly, like a tiger and leopard, his hands suddenly clenched the ground.


    The next moment, Huo Ran raised his head and his eyes suddenly became sharp as hawk falcon.


    If Qin Yu was lazy a moment ago, now he is a dust laden sword out of the scabbard, which is completely fierce and unmatched.


    Xixiang!


    The word "simple" comes out, shaking the world like thunder.


    Bang!


    There was a huge earthquake on the ground. The place where Qin Yu was standing seemed unable to bear the explosive force of this moment. It suddenly cracked and collapsed.


    The spider web like crack, the moment of cracking and opening, Qin Yu has already appeared as a ghost in the peach like sky of big tung tree.


    "A foot!"


    After his speech, Qin Yu did not have a trace of fancy. He hit the big tung tree peach style with a fist in the air.

 Chapter 432

    In the four directions of the sky, the air was stagnant in an instant.


    In the face of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who appeared in the sky like a ghost, he was so fast that he couldn''t even keep up with his thoughts.


    Big tung tree peach began to panic.


    However, before his idea turned around, Qin Yu moved again.


    A foot!


    Two words huff and puff, five fingers of the right hand suddenly clench, the scarlet air waves detonated through the body converge like a raging tide, and the next moment, they hit the big tung tree peach shaped space.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the air seems to be punctured, and the invisible ripples can''t be stirred in time, and the whole space is distorted.


    A space formed extrusion, in the big Tung peach before the idea of turning, instantly shrouded in the body.


    Bang!


    There was a thundering crash.


    Qin Yu punches, without any pause, and moves his body at high speed again.


    Two feet!


    Three feet!


    Four feet!


    Boxing, like tide, turned into invisible air impact.


    That feeling is like, taking advantage of the space has not yet responded, the big tung tree peach type, blocked in it.


    Not to mention the body, not even the idea can turn.


    When the fourth punch fell, Datong wooden peach finally reluctantly reacted, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the moment, the face appeared hysterical and crazy color.


    "Time back!"


    Simple four words spit out, blue six hook jade reincarnation eye, at this moment, like a wheel, crazy rotation and up.


    Originally in the attack of the big tung tree peach, with the power of pupil, instantly back in two seconds ago.


    At this moment, he is obviously not under attack.


    A loose body, too late to think, quickly want to leave the space when the art of escape from this place.


    However, this thought, just sprouted in his mind, fell in his ear, but the voice of words, but shook his nerves.


    "Dear Protoss, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Five feet!"


    Boom!


    As the sky thunder tears, Qin Yu moves, the endless force in the fist, like the raging waves, instantly detonates.


    Scarlet blood like space light column, with awe inspiring posture, makes the space along the way surging out of large ripples, which is rapidly twisted.


    In the big tung tree peach style, just in time back out, before the reaction, with rolling posture, roaring down.


    Bang!


    It''s like a huge impact on the sky.


    Tens of thousands of meters around the earth, suddenly collapsed.


    Under the flying rocks, the dust rolled and rolled away.


    Witnessing this scene, Datong mupu''s look suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Qin Yu''s attack power was stronger and stronger.


    The power of the fifth foot is exactly the sum of the four strikes just now.


    Looking at the air waves overturned all over the sky, Datong mupu style was the first to lose his breath and roared: "master, quickly use time back."


    in the eyes of Tatung mupu style, it is better to bear the sum of the four feet that have been eliminated from the retrospective rather than the power of the fifth foot.


    "Time back!"


    The peach like roar of big tung tree spreads out, and the strong air wave penetrates the body, which directly shakes the dust around.


    At the same time, the injury suffered by the peach style of big tung tree can be traced back to the time when the four feet were used. There was still a trace of scarlet blood on the corner of the mouth.


    However, not waiting for him to react, the scene of his eyes, but let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    Qin Yu did not know when he fell on the ground.


    Like a lion and a tiger, his hands clasped on the rock and the earth, and his body flowed like a slurry of meridians, and the breath around his body surface was stagnant.


    The next moment, not to wait for the big Tung peach like reaction to come over, huff and puff out of the voice, shaking his nerves.


    Accumulate!


    Boom!


    A word out, the original violent atmosphere, in an instant detonated.


    The fury caused by the blood gas, like a raging tide, hit nine days.


    Roar!


    All over the sky, blood and Qi are coiled around in the void. After a roar of dragon chanting, it shakes itself into a blood dragon.


    Without any trace of fancy, his eyes suddenly turned down and locked on the peach like body of big tung tree, which made his spine cold.


    What''s more, there is a kind of illusion of death!


    However, not to wait for the big tung tree peach like idea to turn around, huff and puff out of the two words, again shook his nerves.


    Yekai!


    Bang!


    The dull roar, like thunder, exploded.


    The bloody dragon, like a raging tide, tears the air along the way, and the space is as heavy as tofu.Under the surging ripples, it gives people a sense of mirror breaking.


    The distance between them is just like the distance between them.


    When everyone suddenly wakes up, he takes the lead to see the scene, which is like a giant dragon swallowing the sky.


    Bang!


    It''s like thunder.


    Under the violent air wave, the peach like body of big tung tree was thrown out like a broken cloth bag.


    The spine of the waist was broken in response to the sound. Under the huge impact, it hit the ruins of the earth tens of thousands of meters away.


    "Come on, hurry up. Time goes back. The five feet just now are not enough to kill you!" Datong mupu is crazy and looks at the attack which is more powerful than one attack.


    Let him have time to look back, such a counter to the weather means, also feel powerless.


    This move is to be able to return their own time to two or three seconds before being attacked.


    But it doesn''t mean that you can ignore the damage of that time.


    Once someone sees through this, they attack saturation.


    For example, in the original work, the stomach and intestines of the giant toad in Yansu were summoned. With the help of the poisonous volatilization all the time, Datong mupu style was unconsciously subjected to saturation attack.


    As for Qin Yu, he is now carrying out saturation attack through the eight door dunjia, which is incomparable and fast enough to strike a fatal attack.


    In this way, it is enough to increase the damage of the previous moment of retrospection before the big tung tree peach style is reflected.


    "Time back!"


    Tongmu peach smashed on the ground, smashed under a large rock layer, felt the body was torn by the violent force, at the same time, after spitting out blood, there was no time to think about it, and roared hysterically.


    As Tatung mupu said, he is more willing to bear the five feet than Kai this night.


    However, this idea has just sprouted. At the next moment, the voice of Qin Yu''s mouth again makes him feel like being driven crazy.


    "Six ways, earth burst, Celestial Star!"


    A simple six word huff and puff, that kind of overlooking as indifferent tone, shake the hearts of all people.


    When Qin Yu catches Qin Yu''s right hand from afar, he feels as if he is in control of this piece of heaven and earth.


    The air flowing around the sky suddenly appears a trace of stagnation, overturning the broken rock, at this moment, as if controlled by invisible forces.


    The next moment, with the big tung tree peach style as the center, quickly absorb and go.


    For a time, presented in front of us, it is like a scene like the creation of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 433

    Roaring!


    the huge ruins, centered on the big wooden peach, suddenly vibrated.


    Huge attraction, like a raging tide.


    The speed of rewinding covers a radius of 560000 meters in a blink of an eye.


    Innumerable rocks, gravel, sand and dust were immediately pulled up.


    The next moment, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed, five fingers suddenly caught in the air.


    "Give me a close!"


    the awe inspiring words come out, and the simple words run through our ears like thunder.


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qin Yu seemed to shake his body and become the master of the universe, just like the presence of God.


    Boom!


    Endless explosions, one after another.


    The rock strata in the huge ruins were directly stripped and smashed at the speed of crazy rolling towards the wooden peach shaped body.


    For a time, the whole sky is dark and pressing, and the pupil is rapidly enlarged in the big tube like wooden peach.


    However, in the face of the space confinement of six earth exploding stars, no matter how he moves, his body is still as motionless as a stop.


    The only way to do it is to watch the debris all over the sky and slap it in the face.


    "Time retrospection!"


    the blue eye of reincarnation appears again.


    Under the eyes of the eyes, I quickly turn back.


    With the help of this move, the large wooden peach like body was immediately broken free.


    Looking at the rock debris rolled all over the sky, I didn''t have time to think about it. I drove the samsara eye crazily and tore the void in front of me.


    "No, I won''t die. I will be able to escape. As long as you enter the strange space of brilliant night, you will not be able to find me!"


    the hysterical roar reverberated wildly.


    With the aid of a few seconds'' breathing time, the big wooden peach shaped reincarnation eyes turn to the extreme.


    A trace of blood in the corner of the eye out of crazy, even the corner of the eye was dyed red.


    Bang!


    the void in front of me is like a mirror, and the scarlet blood space cracks and tears open.


    Seeing this scene of the big tung tree peach style, a trace of ecstasy on his face, did not have time to think about it, hurriedly stepped in.


    Boom!


    So that he disappeared in the sight, dull like thunder, reverberating in the four corners of the sky.


    The huge rock ball with a diameter of 10000 meters is quietly suspended in the sky, giving people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    However, in the face of this scene, no one is happy.


    After seeing with his own eyes the peach like power of the big tung tree, if he is allowed to escape, it is to let the tiger return to the mountain.


    After all, not everyone is Yu Zhibo Qinyu, and not everyone can stick to him all day.


    In case, big tung tree peach style escape, and then secretly hunt and attack, for every tolerance village is a nightmare.


    "Don''t panic. The boy is more thoughtful than you "Don''t forget that the boy is good at, and sometimes he is also a master of space skills. Once he is proficient in a certain degree, he should lock in the spatial coordinates of the peach like transfer of big tung trees in an instant, and then interfere with it. The other result that naden got is not running away!"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Hearing this, all of us tensed up and followed Qin Yu in a hurry.


    He was the first to see the black thunder on Qin Yu''s right hand.


    A pair of jiugouyu reincarnation eyes, like soul capture, in the moment of crazy rotation, the void in front of me, sends out a crisp sound of broken eggs.


    At the next moment, there was a strong spatial fluctuation in the void. A peach shaped figure of tung tree, which had endured the time of yekai and had not yet had time to perform the healing technique, was moved to the front of him without warning.


    "I''m sorry. You are welcome to come and die." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    At this moment, like a brand, the reflection is on the peach like pupil of big tung tree.


    Looking at that as if the God of death, genial smile.


    Big Tung peach type nerve suddenly tight, crazy want to drive the body, to dodge.


    Unfortunately, now he, but back to yekai moment of injury, broken spine, broken bones, there is no time to treat.


    Originally, he planned to use the transfer to a different space, strive for a breath of opportunity, for physical healing.


    However, he didn''t expect that Qin Yu still kept his hand, leaving a space coordinate on him in advance.


    Caught off guard, he turned the destination of his time and space skill transfer to be close at hand.


    "Goodbye, next reincarnation, remember that mole ants are not easy to bully." The smile on Qin Yu''s face became more and more bright. Under the black thunder of his right hand, there was no pause. Like a black thunder, it was towards the peach shaped neck of the big tung tree and swept away in the sky."No, don''t kill me, I can be your slave, don''t kill me!"


    Hysterical roar, in the big Tung peach like mouth, round staring eyes, tears in the eyes, but also exuded blood, and can not hide the fear.


    However, in the face of the pupil in the rapid expansion of the attack, all these words, but appear pale and powerless.


    The only way to do it is to watch the attack. In the pupil, it expands rapidly.


    Poop!


    Black thunder across the sky, in the big tung tree peach style, or did not agglomerate the internal strength defense, instantly across his neck.


    Scarlet blood splashes, crackling black thunder, mixed with the sky, instantly detonated, will swallow the peach like body of big tung tree.


    The flying head, originally round staring eyes, was full of panic and despair, and eventually evolved into endless resentment.


    Mole of ants, ants will not kill you in this world


    "Wait for me?" Qin Yu said with a playful smile: "it''s OK to wait for me, but in any occasion, you will still be bitten to death by mole ants. After all, you are even worse than mole ants. You forget to tell you that you can not win with too many eyes!"


    You!


    The big tung tree peach style suddenly becomes angry.


    Unfortunately, this time there is no chance for him to speak.


    His head was suddenly covered by the swelling black inflammation, which turned into ashes in a flash under the blazing heat.


    In the void, the ashes scattered with the wind make the huge ruins increase several points inexplicably.


    Looking at the person who claims to be a Protoss and comes from the sky and has five samsara eyes, he has no strength to fight back in front of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    In the face of this winning scene, the melon eating crowd turned their eyes in vain and subconsciously looked at the Tatung mupu style which was stopped by Yu Zhibo ban.


    Just now, it was a peach like battle of big Tung wood, and the gold style of big Tung wood was used to increase its own strength.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, the Tatung mupu style has become air like and has been hung aside.

 Chapter 434

    In the huge ruins, 50000 and 60000 pairs of eyes are locked in the big Tung mupu style body.


    The invisible pressure, like a mountain, pressed on his heart.


    If it is normal, he has no fear of these ants in front of him.


    I''ll make fun of them.


    However, in the face of the conjoined, with five reincarnation eyes and three of them, the big tung tree peach style with all pupil power was also killed.


    But the big Tong mupu style is not so arrogant.


    Feeling the gaze on his body, Da Tong mupu couldn''t help but look at Yu Zhibo ban and said, "can you let him leave?"


    In Tatung mupu''s eyes, if anyone is more like playing soy sauce and doesn''t care about this war, he can''t think of anyone else except Yu Zhibo ban.


    At present, for him, if he can reduce one obstacle, he will have more hope for survival.


    "Is that boy terrible? Do you have no way to kill him? " Yu Zhibo suddenly opened his mouth.


    The words strained many people''s nerves. Even the peach style of big tung trees was no exception. His expression changed slightly, but he didn''t have any hesitation. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, I can''t help it. Please get out of my way. I''ll kill him next time I meet."


    Leaving this remark, Tatung mupu''s style was unable to hold his breath for the first time. Under the surge of chakra on his body, the blue reincarnation eye suddenly emerged.


    However, not waiting for him to further display, the next moment, Yu Zhibo''s eyes, suddenly turned, revealing a terrible white.


    "You even have the eye of reincarnation?"


    The look of Datong mupu suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha, I was going to keep it to deal with that boy, but I didn''t expect that his skill of reincarnation could revive me to the moment when I could open the eyes of reincarnation in a short time." Yu Zhibo said coldly, "however, since you can''t kill that boy, I will not insult myself."


    "Prison by the tomb of the wheel!"


    Poop!


    Black sticks, like sharp blades, emerge without warning.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, to puncture like posture, directly through the body of Da Tong mupu.


    Under the splash of blood, the confinement ability of the black stick spreads rapidly, sweeping the body of Tatung mupu in an instant.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Ban''s explanation, the scalp of the people present was not very numb.


    Only the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye Yu Zhibo ban, has been able to fight with the God of tolerance thousand hands column, now even the samsara eye has transformed out.


    Perhaps, it will not reach the same height as Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    However, it may not be a problem to press hard between the pillars.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that Yu Zhibo''s reincarnation eye, the time for transformation is too late.


    "You, it turns out that from the beginning you left behind." Da Tong mupu''s expression flashed a trace of ferocity: "you also have reincarnation eyes. Why don''t we join hands and we will surely defeat that guy!"


    "Together?" Only when you look up in the head, you are joking with the donkey


    "Besides, do you think the boy doesn''t know that you''re deliberately stalling now?"


    The little voice of words fell on Tatung mupu''s ear, which made him look sluggish. A trace of madness flashed through his pupils. The blue color floated, and the eye of liugouyu''s reincarnation turned wildly.


    "I don''t believe he can''t beat him after so long fighting!"


    "Time back!"


    Roaring and exploding like thunder.


    I saw the big Tung mupu style body, appeared a trace of fuzzy.


    The next moment, the black stick that had run through his body disappeared in front of everyone like air.


    In order to avoid repeating the past, Tatung mupu''s body quickly retreated.


    In full view of the public, backhand to their own eyes buckle.


    Poop!


    The scene of bloody abnormal, let a person have a kind of feeling of pupil constriction.


    Looking at those two straight Leng Leng by his hand dug out of the eyes, directly to the mouth to throw.


    The biting sound of bar Ji Ba Ji was more clear and could be heard. All of a sudden, everyone''s face turned white.


    This self mutilation is disgusting.


    Are you going to kill people?


    However, this idea just sprouted in their minds, accompanied by a gulp of Da Tong mupu.


    A blue column of light exploded in his body instantly.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, once again show the body shape, shaking the nerves of all people.


    Birdman!


    If we say, the big Tung mupu style of the previous moment is still like a person.So now he obviously abandoned human body and became a birdman.


    As soon as the crack on the forehead is torn open, the golden samsara eyes emerge, and the lost eyes also become gold.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    A moment ago, they had seen the transformation of Da Tong Mu Pu style, but they never thought that there was such a way of operation in Da Tong Mu Pu style.


    However, what they care most about is that the former Tatung mupu style is gentle and polite, and the person who speaks is honorific. But now, all over his body, the air is full of violent tears and ferocity, which makes him a changed person.


    "Bastard ant, I''ll kill you." Datong mupu looks ferocious and roars.


    Without a trace of fancy, his wings suddenly fell, and he did not choose which one was the same as the big tung tree peach style. Instead, he ran away and went to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yuheng for an air attack.


    The speed makes the space along the way fluctuate and ripple.


    Tens of thousands of meters of distance, but in the blink of an eye, give people an illusion of space shuttle.


    However, as soon as they approached, the words that fell in their ears shook the nerves of all people.


    "Can''t you hold your breath at last?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    As soon as the voice dropped, it did not wait for the public to react. The scene that first came into view, however, made people look dramatically changed.


    "Qin Yu, be careful of the black Jue behind you!" Whirlpool nine xinnai cries eagerly.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to be completely unknown, without a trace of dodging.


    Large areas of black, like the tide, in the ruins of the cracks under the crazy gush out.


    And the timing of Datong mupu type selection is very suitable.


    It can be said that this is definitely premeditated.


    "Ha ha, Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, if you don''t become greedy and become the pillar force of ten tailed people, maybe I really can''t achieve the goal of resurrecting the mother. But now I really want to thank you. As I bet, you will never give up such a huge power temptation."


    In the large area of the black tide, the face of black Jue was revealed. On the ferocious cheek, there was a roar of unbridled laughter.


    I''m afraid this is the last desperate combination of heijue and Datong mupu style!

 Chapter 435

    "Qin Yu, you will become a sacrifice for my mother''s resurrection!"


    The sound of crazy laughter reverberated in the four corners of the sky, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    However, it can not be said that black absolutely lost his temper.


    After all, in the face of this God like, dominating all existence.


    It''s good news for any one of you to be able to fight back from the Jedi right now.


    "Yin Yang escape, spirit attachment and assimilation!"


    The hysterical roar came out one after another.


    The black Jue turned into a black tide, like a curtain of heaven, covered Qin Yu''s body.


    Witnessing this scene, Datong mupu''s face is full of rage and madness. It appears in front of Qin Yu like a ghost.


    The sharp claw on his right foot, when it blooms with scarlet light, looks like a sharp blade towards the head and claw of Yuzhi boqinyu.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    They did not expect, at the beginning, was absorbed by the big Tung peach chakra black Jue, will burst in this moment.


    At present, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is possessed by black Jue, and the attack of Datong mupu style is close at hand.


    If this claw really hit, it is waiting for Qin Yu, I am afraid only brain collapse.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in their minds, but it is a difficult and believable scene that comes into view first.


    Laugh!


    Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, is laughing at this moment!


    Absurd ideas flashed in people''s minds, along with a violent killer, into the madness of the Da Tong mupu style is no exception.


    The mind is like the impact of the clock, when the roar is constant.


    There was a cry of panic, which was so startled that there was no sign of it.


    "No, it''s impossible. What''s in your body? No, don''t do it!"


    "I''m immortal. What''s your origin?"


    However, in the face of this unknown fear, all the words, at this moment, seem pale and powerless.


    Without waiting for people to react, the black Jue covering Qin Yu''s body surface seems to be pulled by invisible forces and quickly infused into the reincarnation eye.


    Without the limitation of yin and Yang escaping, Qin Yu''s body control was obviously restored.


    Huoran raised his head to meet him. The eagle''s claw, which was attacking in the air, didn''t have any fancy. He put his hand on it directly.


    "Goodbye, I''ve been through the first World War, and I''ve lost a lot of physical strength. But is it that no one told you that you are too weak? Little Valet Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    That more and more bright smile, let big Tong mupu style in the mind of the sudden tears disappeared.


    I was about to leave for the time retrospective, but the moment of the four eyes crossed, my mind was like a red bell, roaring and reverberating.


    "Monthly reading!"


    Hum!


    Big Tong mupu style, just feel the moment before the dark, the whole person will change.


    Although the samsara eye has the ability to dispel illusions, the time that can be trapped is only a moment for Tatung mupu style.


    However, the strong fight, life and death is only a moment.


    This error is enough to divide life and death!


    Poop!


    The blood splashed, boiling hot, fell on the big Tong mupu style cheek.


    With the help of samsara eye, he is indeed recovered from the monthly reading, but it is his Birdy body that catches the eye first.


    The splashing blood, as well as the rapid spread of black inflammation, in a flash, his body was swallowed up.


    Looking at the end of the peach style of datongmu, which was like a retreat, he was stunned and immediately roared hysterically.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t possibly lose. I won''t die."


    "Mole ant, this must be magic, this must be magic. Wake me up quickly, hurry up!"


    Rolling roar, like a Hong Zhong echo in the four corners of the sky, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Qin Yu released his claws and looked up at his head which had been covered by black inflammation. He said with a light smile, "it''s a pity that you''re really dead. Goodbye. I hope you can walk two steps faster and meet your predecessors in another world."


    "One more thing, you are really weak!"


    "You


    Datong mupu''s style suddenly became angry.


    However, in the face of the rapid spread of black inflammation, and ultimately even the field of vision is also covered.


    The so-called cruel words, in the end, can not be expressed, turned into a piece of ashes, with the wind and collapsing between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this scene, the present eating melon crowd, immediately looked at each other.


    In their eyes, the big Tung mupu style and the peach style, which have the strength, but just like the god man.


    However, it is too weak for Qin Yu to open and shut up.


    In contrast, they are like fish on the chopping board.Next, the foreign enemy has solved the problem. Then this so-called war will return to its original point.


    Five tolerance villages against Muye treason, Ren Yuzhi, Bo Qinyu.


    Victory!


    I''m afraid I don''t have to imagine any more!


    "What''s your expression? Cheer up." Feeling the change of atmosphere in the field, he clapped the shoulder of ape flying sun with laughter.


    Looking at the big brother who has no heart and no lung, after a helpless white eye between the thousand hands, he said: "elder brother, it''s better for you to plead, maybe you can save one or two."


    After seeing with his own eyes the means of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the always arrogant thousand hands have obviously given up the heart of confrontation.


    Grandma''s, even with five reincarnation eyes are dry, not to mention even write wheel eyes also do not have them.


    "Well, you are not right. Don''t forget that our identities are different now. However, the boy was born with dirty soil. We can''t control him, at least we can''t control him." "The thousand hands between the column skimmed his mouth and said:" what''s more, I believe that boy, can''t mess. "


    "No nonsense?" A thousand hands between the door and others can not help but a Zheng.


    As he said, he disagreed with them.


    It''s better to wait for the hair to fall, so as not to be disgraced.


    For a moment, the melon eating crowd at the scene turned their eyes and locked on Qin Yu''s body, just like a lamb to be slaughtered.


    Waiting for Qin Yu''s arrival.


    With Qin Yu''s rapid approach, all people''s nerves are gradually strained.


    The Savior of the first moment, the enemy of the next moment, this identity change is simply ups and downs.


    What''s more, he was so nervous that a large amount of hot sweat appeared on his forehead, and even his clothes were soaked through.


    "I, I can''t help it." Whirlpool nine xinnai suddenly cried out, looking at Qin Yu hundreds of meters apart, crying out.


    "Qin Yu, what''s your plan? Kill or kill? Just say it. But I hate such a long wait and suffering. I''m willing to carry anything."


    The unexpected voice of the words immediately stirred the nerves of all the people. As he looked at Qin Yu in a hurry, his eyes suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 436

    The roar of hysteria reverberates in the sky.


    Everyone, for whirlpool nine xinnai, this act of surprise, is obviously scared.


    Even the side of the wave wind water gate is no exception.


    However, this crazy move, fell in his eyes, but let him see a trace of inexplicable opportunities.


    If the whirlpool nine xinnai, really make Qin Yu unhappy, attracted the disaster of death, that is waiting for him, will be a good opportunity for heroes to save the United States.


    At the thought of this, the face of the wave wind water gate, more than a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    However, this idea just emerged on the face, the next moment into the scene, let the wave Fengshui door pupil suddenly shrink.


    He was the first to catch sight of Yu Zhibo. Qin Yu''s instant skill was just like a ghost. When he reappeared, he had already come to the whirlpool jiuxinnai.


    The next moment, not to wait for jiuxinnai to react, in full view of the public, directly to her forehead, a reward of a chestnut.


    "You this wench is restless, obediently stands aside, otherwise I can hit your buttocks!" Qin Yu white one eye said.


    "You!" Whirlpool nine xinnai suddenly covered the forehead, cheek can not help but blush.


    Duzui puffed up under the cheek, but did not dare to make a mistake.


    After seeing with his own eyes the fighting methods and means of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    But she knew clearly that if Qin Yu was really upset and beat her ass, I''m afraid no one could stop him.


    No!


    it should be said that people present will turn around and pretend to be invisible.


    "Watergate, what''s your expression? You didn''t just now. Do you have any ideas?" Since then, he said with a cold tongue.


    On hearing this, Bofeng shuimen was stunned and quickly shook his head: "no, I don''t think about anything. Let''s see what Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu has in mind!"


    At the sight of the whirlpool nine xinnai''s rare little woman like expression, the wave Fengshui gate knew completely that he had no hope.


    As the words fell, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body, inexplicably dignified and oppressed, and opened in the four corners of the sky.


    Like an invisible big hand, it tightens the heart.


    "Let''s break up. This kind of enemy may appear in the future, but you can only deal with it by yourself."


    Feeling the sight cast around him, Qin Yu waved his hand lightly.


    "Qin Yu, are you serious?" The three generations of fire shadows lost their composure.


    Qin Yu white one eye way: "if not really, or let you five shadow come up and I fight, I let you a pair of hands."


    Give me a hand?


    Those present were stunned.


    But no one dares to take the joke.


    At present, this is the existence that can kill people and kick out the final result.


    Even the so-called extraterrestrial visitors can''t carry it, let alone them.


    "I this pair of old bones, but can''t help tossing, I surrender!" two days ago, big wild wood first hammered his old waist, raised his hand to express his attitude.


    "I seem to have eaten the wrong thing this morning, my stomach is also a little painful, I abstained!" kuju Yancang also raised his hand and said.


    "Hum, a group of counsellors, there are so many excuses!" four generations of thunder shadow suddenly can''t defend the ground and snort coldly, which strained many people''s nerves.


    The next moment, fell in the ear of the speech, but let a person bitterly smile.


    "I surrender!"


    the simple three words make Rosa''s cheek twitch.


    No matter how much resentment he has towards yuzhibo Qinyu, everything seems to be powerless for him now.


    If you dare to challenge Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu now, I''m afraid that the first person in Sha Ren Village will not want to.


    Thinking of this, after Luo Sha''s look changed, the whole person seemed to be dejected and said, "I surrender too..."


    "you have lost all our faces of five shadows!" the third generation of fire shadow turned black and sighed: "I surrender too..."


    looking at a moment, five shadows surrendered one after another.


    Many people present couldn''t hold back and began to laugh.


    In the eyes of them waiting for me, this was a war full of gunpowder.


    The village can''t bear to let the big five fall apart.


    However, everyone did not expect that the war would end in this way.


    "Qin Yu, you see this time...!" the thousand hand pillars still can''t help but open their mouth.


    Qin Yu said with a white eye: "as a dead man, you still like to worry about it blindly. However, I accept that you should be counsellors."


    "I''ll have a chance to see you next time!"


    after leaving this remark, Qin Yu''s eyes of nine lines of jade reincarnated in vain, and the violent spatial fluctuation overflowed, and the whole person disappeared in place like a whirlpool.


    The scene of the explosion made the people in the field stunned at first and then heaved a heavy sigh of relief."Well, it''s time for us to leave. We didn''t expect that the world would be so big. This time we have a long view." Between the pillars of 1000 hands, he patted Yu Zhibo ban on the shoulder with a smile.


    "It seems that, as we thought on that day, the future of tolerance is immeasurable, but the premise is more unity."


    Speaking of this, Qian Shouzhu looked around the field and said: "however, this time, we should also thank Qin Yu for his appearance. If it was not for him, I''m afraid that the five big tolerance villages would never have a day of cooperation."


    "But I want you to know that after this time, you should know that the enemies of the world are not only US ninjas, but also those from the outside world."


    "As Qin Yu said, this time he may be able to help, but the next time, and the next time, if our five big tolerance villages can not unite, then the ultimate waiting for us will only be the collapse of the tolerance world. I hope you know clearly what we need to do next. I am a dead man, I can''t toss around every time."


    E Chang''s words fell down, so that everyone in the field was silent.


    Even the five shadows, who have always had strong opinions, also look at each other, and there is no way to refute them.


    It''s not because the person who said this is the Ninja God of Megatron tolerance.


    Instead, they have seen with their own eyes the strength of an alien.


    Not everyone is Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    Not everyone can do this.


    "Well, you still like to dally between the pillars. Have you finished? If you want to talk, I''ll go first. " Yuzhiboban shook his shoulder and shook off the hand between the thousand hands. After seeing the three generations of fire shadow, he said: "if you think that one day you can defeat that boy, you can do whatever you want. If you can''t do it, you can be a good counselor."


    Leaving this remark, Yu Zhibo Ban''s time was greatly released.


    If we say that, in addition to the caster''s relief, another way is to completely end the gratitude and resentment to the mortal world.


    All along, Yu Zhibo Ban''s ambition is to become the strongest in the tolerant world.


    However, after seeing Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the mountain that is too high to climb.


    The so-called ambition has become pale and powerless.

 Chapter 437

    The dazzling light blooms on Yu Zhibo Ban''s body.


    The body of the soil, like a cobweb, cracked.


    The next moment, a translucent, still maintain the Shuai, holding hands of yuzhibo, with the gesture of soul straight to the sky.


    Looking at this scene, a thousand hands between the pillars can not help but feel the tip of the nose: "it seems that this time spot really dead heart."


    "Although a little envious of Qin Yu''s strength, this time it was a blessing in disguise. Ban gave up his hatred and made the alliance formed by your five tolerant villages. Sometimes war can''t solve everything."


    "Mutual benefit and win-win! No one wants to watch their loved ones go away, and hatred grows. But what you see is the hatred of life and death that has been born over and over again. Every war and the next evil consequences are all borne by the younger generation. "


    "If you look back, at the age of 10, 12 and 14, how many people can go back to the battlefield? This time, Qin Yu disdains to fight with you. If he really wants to fight, who will survive in the end? How many of the five tolerance villages are there?"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, with a strong sense of soul penetration, reverberated in the four corners of the sky, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    In the face of this as the old man nagging, their five big tolerance villages devalued to nothing.


    Even the four generations of Lei Ying, who was always hot tempered, couldn''t refute it.


    "Big brother, that''s enough!" a white glance at the thousand hand gate said, "we are all dead, and the rest will be handed over to these younger generations. I believe they will think about it. I hope this is the last time that we will appear, and I hope you will not abuse my forbidden skills. Goodbye!"


    leaving this remark, the collar between the Qianshou pillars caught by the Qianshou gate is shining All of a sudden.


    One of the thousand hands could not help being stunned, and said in a hurry: "I haven''t finished. It''s rare to come out of the door once. Let me nag one or two more!"


    "you guys, when you have time to usher in peace, don''t waste that boy. Your mind of being a clown and the future of tolerance world are in your hands."


    The rapid voice of words reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Despite the struggle between the thousand hands, there is no way to break away from the assimilation between the thousand hands.


    The white light on the body skyrocketed, the attached soul also quickly separated from the body, and finally was held by a thousand hands between the collar, straight out of the sky nine days.


    Br >


    this time, he saw a lot of fire in the next generation.


    As for the so-called God of Ninja, there are also records in the five villages of tolerance.


    What''s more, Onoki has seen with his own eyes, what is more interesting than not.


    He already knew.


    Feeling the usual, once met once the atmosphere of tension, but now completely changed.


    Many of the Ninja allied forces, in the war just now, faced with the aftershocks of destroying the sky and the earth, they were able to share the hardships.


    There are also rescue each other, the posture of shoulder holding back, and the relaxed expression full of smile for the rest of life.


    Let''s have the indomitable will and temper like the excrement pit stone. On the two days'' indestructible big wild wood sighed and said: "I think the other four figures, after experiencing this war, and listening to the reprimand of the first generation of fire shadow, should have the final answer!"


    as soon as this remark fell, it strained everyone''s nerves.


    As Huoying of the early generation said, the so-called war ambition was born because of a good sense of self and the belief that he could dominate the tolerant world.


    But now, there are the tianwai Protoss who can overthrow the five great tolerance villages by one person.


    There are also ways to emerge in endlessly, and the strength of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is immeasurable.


    Let them have a clear understanding of what it is that there are people outside the human body and there is a heaven outside the sky.


    The so-called ambition is also gone.


    What''s more, we have experienced the Third World War of tolerance, and the fourth war of tolerance, which is half done now.


    They know better that, in addition to life and death, they can share weal and woe.


    Disordered thoughts, one by one in the minds of the urgent eyes, brush a turn, locked in the body of five shadows.


    "I believe that everyone has the answer. Please raise your hand if you are willing to continue the alliance." The three generations of Huoying took the lead.


    As soon as this word falls, two days big wild wood first raised a hand to support.


    The remaining four generations of Lei Ying, kumquat Yancang, and Luosha also expressed their opinions.


    Looking at this scene, the field first fell into silence, the next moment burst out deafening cheers.


    "Don''t die, we don''t have to continue fighting!"


    "my fiancee is still waiting for me to go back. Originally, I thought I couldn''t see her again in this life!"


    "my daughter is just born, and I haven''t had time to hold her, so I have to stick to her this time...""My mother-in-law has just been pregnant, and I''m going to be a father!"


    "cut, you''re all too backward, I''m going to be a grandfather..."


    a series of words sounded one after another.


    Looking at the smiles on their faces, the five shadows were stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    At first, they were worried about the decision.


    After all, not everyone is so easy to let go of their hatred.


    However, perhaps they have witnessed the battle like Shenwei and felt the helplessness like mole ants, which made them fully understand the fragility of life.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wu Ying secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, after the three generations of Huoying kept silent, he could not help saying: "this time, we all misinterpreted Qin Yu. This time, the alliance can be concluded because of his existence."


    "If you don''t mind, we muyeren village is willing to take the lead and invite yuzhibo Qinyu to become the first coordinator of our league. As for his strength, he is superior to our five shadows and has the posture of emperor. That''s called the film emperor!"


    The deep voice of words shakes everyone''s nerves.


    If you let Qin Yu know that he has become the first film emperor, I am afraid that even the mood of vomiting blood.


    This means of naming, can we be distracted.


    If there is another red carpet, I''m afraid it will become a star.


    However, in the face of the three generations of Huoying''s proposal, in addition to cheering and approval, they obviously agreed with the word "movie emperor".


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu is not clear.


    Ten thousand meters above the ground, a space crack tears.


    Qin Yu walked out like a ghost. He looked up to the sky and saw the moon.

 Chapter 438

    "According to the system, we need to go to the moon to achieve the final mission." Qin Yu frowned.


    In the fight just now, Hei Jueshi showed Yin and Yang escape, and planned to revive big tube muhui night with the help of spiritual assimilation.


    However, as soon as he got into Qin Yu''s body, he was directly locked in by the system that hosted Qin Yu''s body.


    Finally, the so-called spiritual will is devoured by the system and emptied out.


    However, Qin Yu did not expect that the system did not jump out of any small Lori, there is no so-called big fierce imperial sister.


    It''s just that there''s one more system panel, and it''s also out of the final task.


    "Getting the wheel eye will end the meta adventure."


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu''s heart is a million puzzled, but still decided to pursue one or two, to see what step can finally go.


    "Unfortunately, there is no spatial coordinates, otherwise, we don''t need to jump in space many times, but it''s almost there." Qin Yu said to himself, a strong spatial fluctuation emerged again, like ghosts, disappeared in place.


    The moon, as a man-made satellite of the big barrel Muyu village.


    Living here, they are the descendants of the big tube wood family who are supported by their own family and separated families and have the power of white eyes.


    However, like samsara eye, there are few people who can open the eyes of reincarnation.


    However, they also opened up another way to form the so-called huge reincarnated eye with the help of many combinations of white eyes, with the power of reincarnation eyes.


    However, it also needs the strength of most ethnic groups to be able to display it. Otherwise, one person will need to capture the high-purity white eyes just like the big barrel wooden house people in the original work, and awaken and reincarnate their eyes.


    On the barren moon, a huge castle stands up.


    The atmosphere of confrontation between the two people suddenly became like a torrent of steel.


    "Princess, you should be very clear, our ancestors keep the promise, is responsible for monitoring whether the earth can survive peacefully!" a man with the size of an iron tower, holding a huge mace, suddenly threw it on his shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "Over the past thousand years, the tolerance world created by Datong Muyu village, after gaining strength, has done what they have done besides launching wars one after another for their own ambitions?"


    "This time, some people even channeled the external demons that we guarded, and even caused a great war. If such a world is worth our protection, I can''t swallow this breath."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed in the four corners of the sky.


    The eyes of all the people in the field were locked in front of the castle. They stood in front of the castle with white hair and white yarn, and their skin was like a large barrel of wood feather snow with Lanolin and white jade.


    In the face of this contemporary home owner, under such huge differences, her opinions can obviously influence the development of the whole thing.


    Feeling the urgent atmosphere around, the big tube of wood feather snow slightly raised the veil and said, "Yu Yu, you still misinterpreted the will of our ancestors."


    "Our ancestors let us live on the moon, not to monitor the evolution of mankind, but to avoid the abuse of the power of ten tails, leading to the tragedy of a thousand years ago."


    "What''s more, our biggest task is to deal with the people in the sky. Not long ago, I had detected the strong spatial fluctuations, and the forces that did not belong to this world. Now it is the time for us to carry out our ancestral precepts."


    The people present changed their looks.


    Not long ago, the external demons were summoned again, and they were also touched by the violent fighting waves from within the earth.


    However, it never occurred to me that this was related to the heaven people in the ancestral precepts.


    "Hum, this is a human affair. What does it have to do with us? In addition to the scuffle for thousands of years, what else do they know?" the big barrel wooden Yu Yu said grimly.


    "What we have to shoulder now is to destroy all the people on the earth, and then let the world be reborn. This is the meaning of our family to control the reincarnation eye."


    "This time, since we are here, we are already ready!" the voice of awe inspiring dropped, which made the face of big tube muyuxue change dramatically.


    Before she could react, a sealed, columnar wooden cart was slowly pushed out of the rear.


    "Yu Yu, are you crazy? How can you make this thing! "The big tube wooden feather snow cried out.


    She was very clear that the thing in front of her eyes was a large wooden feather jacket, which she had left behind and tried her best to make a fake of reincarnation eyes.


    It is a special combination formed by people of all ages before their death and after digging out their white eyes.


    To some extent, it can exert the power of reincarnation.


    However, this thing has been resisted by my family, and I didn''t expect to make it out secretly.


    "Well, how dare I come today without this thing?" "Today, I will see who can stop us, and we will become the creator of the world!" he said with a cold hum"Use reincarnated eyes!"


    the voice dropped, and the people stationed around suddenly printed their hands, and their eyes glared and their white eyes played to the extreme.


    Hum!


    the vibration sound of the air rings, and the sealed wooden cart is shining in an instant.


    At the top of the huge wooden box, exploded, revealing a dense combination of white eyes.


    It blooms with an attractive taste, which makes people''s faces pale, even the big tube of wood feather snow is no exception.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the smile on his face was more than a trace of madness, and he roared fiercely.


    "Today, even if the ancestors are resurrected, they can''t save you!"


    "attack!"


    roaring!


    the strange combination of white eyes burst out a dazzling light. In a moment, it seems to be integrated into one, turning into a blue color.


    It gives people a deep feeling like the sea.


    A dazzling white light column, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking out of the sky.


    Along the way, under the air ripple, suddenly appeared in front of the big tube of wooden feather snow.


    "Be careful, Princess!"


    the voice of surprise suddenly rang out.


    However, in the face of this scene, everything seems to be powerless.


    In the face of the attack of this fake reincarnation eye, they are not good at fighting, they are not useful at all.


    The big barrel of wood feather snow, covered in the face of a light gauze, but also by the attack of the wind blowing, pretty face emerged a trace of despair.


    In front of her surging out of the strong horizontal space fluctuations, shaking her mind.


    The ghost like, out of thin air youth, in the moment of four eyes, that pair of nine hook jade reincarnation eyes, like a brand, engraved in the depths of her soul.


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 439

    "Be careful!"


    The sudden cry also startled everyone in the field.


    Looking at this sudden break in, appeared in front of the big Tung wood feather snow youth, in the time of surprise.


    The beam of light, which swept to them, shook their nerves.


    In their eyes, being hit by such a powerful attack, I''m afraid that the whole body will be instantly torn apart.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in their minds.


    The next moment the first scene into the eye, but let people''s pupil suddenly shrink, eye socket also almost gaped.


    In the pupil, the reflection is a backhand with no fancy.


    Boom!


    The incoming attack, like a broken kite, is taken out directly.


    In full view of the public, oblique hit the rock mountain in the distance.


    Bang!


    Strong explosion sound, like thunder tearing, 100 meters of huge rock mountain burst.


    The strong and vigorous wind, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened, that sharp taste, not like a dream at all.


    Yes!


    Don''t say it''s the big tung tree family. Even the people who split up the family were doubting whether they were dreaming at that moment.


    However, in the face of the vigorous wind, the idea just sprouted, then annihilated in the mind.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, I am afraid no one would have believed that the reincarnated eyes they had placed high hopes on would have become so pale and powerless.


    "Cough, it seems that I came at a bad time." Qin Yu gave a dry cough and touched the tip of his nose helplessly. Then he looked back at the fake reincarnation eye and said, "however, it also saves me a lot of searching time. I want this turning eye."


    "Do you want it?" Dayongmu Yuyu''s face sank. He thought he could kill his family. He never thought that he would kill Cheng Yaojin.


    However, the arrow had to be sent on the string. Big Tung wood Yu Yu''s face showed a moment of madness, his hands suddenly closed, and he roared.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you come today, I will die here and try the real power of reincarnation eye. This is a blow through the moon."


    "Golden Wheel reborn and exploded!"


    Boom!


    The blue turning eye knot is replaced by the endless golden light in an instant.


    The next moment, the violent force of crazy compression, converged in a moment, exploded.


    Bang!


    The golden beam is obviously more powerful than the one just hit. The short distance of 100 meters can not be captured by the naked eye.


    Just in an instant, the attack came to Qin Yu, and even the time for screaming did not stay.


    However, in the face of the Golden Wheel rebirth explosion, which almost exhausted the power of the fakes'' reincarnation eyes, Qin Yu frowned, and his right hand five fingers separated from the space, and spoke calmly.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    The incoming golden light, first appeared a trace of stagnation, the next moment of violent repulsion, like the raging waves of violent explosion.


    With the deafening sound of the explosion reverberated, the Golden Wheel reborn explosion was once again thrown into the sky by Qin Yu.


    Speed, blink of an eye through the sky backlog of lead clouds.


    Bang!


    The endless golden light, like brilliant fireworks, was directly detonated.


    The inverted air wave, blowing the backlog of lead clouds, even gathered below, like a torrent of steel, the confrontation of the crowd, in this cold, but also overturned to the ground.


    After half a minute, the air finally dissipated.


    Looking at the one that has become dim and dim, Yu Yu Yu of big tung tree looks startled. His knees flop weakly and kneels on the ground.


    In the face of their own so-called strongest attack, but also resist a throw.


    How to fight against such people?


    "Yu Yu, stop it." Big Tung wood feather snow quickly came to Qin Yu''s body side way: "he is the reincarnation eye awakening, not we can fight."


    "Reincarnation eye?" Da Tongmu Yuyu''s face changed dramatically. He looked up in a hurry. The relative moment of his four eyes, the reflection of jiugouyu''s reincarnation eye in his pupil, shook his nerves.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he blows and blows the golden wheel.


    He won the battle right.


    "Princess, I didn''t expect that you should hide such means. It''s strange that you have to create a new eye. I''m convinced that I lost the battle with datongmu Yuyu." After Yu Yu Yu''s facial expression changed, he finally prostrated himself on the ground like a frustrated man.


    Seeing this, even the owner of the household also made a statement, and those who followed closely also worshipped on the ground and echoed softly.


    "We''ve lost our hearts!"


    For a time, even the family members, looking at the big Tung wood feather Snow''s eyes, also more than a trace of accident.


    An elder, walking slowly, patted Da Tong Mu Yu Xue on the shoulder, and said, "princess, I didn''t expect you to go to the earth many times secretly. It turns out that you have found such a husband. No wonder you didn''t pay attention to the unsealing of the exorcism. You have already had the countermeasures.""I see that I am an old man, and I will leave all the affairs of my family to your husband and son-in-law."


    "Ha ha, I see this boy, the breath is pure and pure, without obsession of evil spirits. The combination of reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye, I don''t know what will be born. It''s really exciting." In addition, the man standing on the side couldn''t help laughing and said, "if it''s true, it''s a big happy event."


    Looking at the scene of a sudden explosion, with big Tung wood Yu Yu as the head of the separation, also suddenly stunned.


    For the big Tung wood feather Snow''s respect, is overflowing in the face.


    In the face of this one-sided situation, Qin Yu almost fell by thunder.


    It was originally intended to steal the power of the reborn eye to complete the last task of the system and see what can be activated.


    I didn''t expect to become the son-in-law of the big Tung family.


    If it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Qin Yu couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I''m sorry to trouble you, but can you do a play for me?"


    A spiritual voice sounded in Qin Yu''s mind. Suddenly, he looked up and saw a pleading flash in the depth of the pupil of Da Tongmu Yuxue.


    As a princess of a family, to support such a large family, but also to eliminate the so-called ambition.


    The most important thing is that we can suppress everything.


    However, the girl in front of her obviously lacks this point.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s lips gently pursed, and his steps went forward, just like ghosts, came to the big Tung wood feather snow.


    Her right hand gently explored, caressed her back of the head moment, with overwhelming height difference, gently kiss on her forehead.


    "Feather snow girl, finally found you!"


    The violent scene made everyone look stiff.


    Although, they have identified that this is the son-in-law of the big Tongmu family.


    However, once you meet kiss, it''s too fierce!

 Chapter 440

    On such a large battlefield, I fell into an indescribable silence.


    All the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body. His face was hard and believable.


    If it was not for seeing it with my own eyes, no one could believe that the princess, who was high and like a goddess, would be so lightly offended.


    "Qin Yu, what are you doing?" The big Tung wood feather Snow''s cheek suddenly scarlet, hastily pushed Qin Yu away.


    For this strange youth, Lian Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, he also just learned from the spiritual exchange.


    "You girl, let me do it. Of course, I''ll give you some reward." Qin Yu grinned and poked his hand. Big Tung wood feather Snow''s forehead said: "however, I''ll deal with the business first, and then get together with you!"


    "Business?"


    Big Tung wood feather snow covered the forehead, suddenly sounded the most important thing.


    Qin Yu promised to act for her, but for him suddenly appeared, big Tung wood feather snow, but he did not know the purpose of his coming here.


    If she guessed correctly, what happened in the earth might have something to do with the teenagers in front of her.


    What''s more, the breath is very similar.


    In case, this time, he came with some idea and faced with the existence of "Jinlun reincarnation explosion".


    I''m afraid that the whole family of tung trees could not fight against it.


    "Qin Yu, why are you here?" Big Tung wood feather snow hesitates for a moment, or can''t help but ask.


    As soon as the words came out, all the people''s nerves were stirred.


    Although he is a visiting son-in-law, if you have any ideas about them, I am afraid it is difficult and acceptable.


    What''s more, even their princess didn''t know about it.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean anything to you girl." Qin Yu grinned and rubbed the head of Da Tong Mu Yu Xue.


    In the face of such a lot of eyes, the big Tung wood feather Snow''s body suddenly became stiff, but it was difficult to get off the tiger, so he could only bear it with a stiff head.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes falling on the fake reincarnation eye, big Tung wood feather snow willow eyebrow a frown, way: "are you for reincarnation eye?"


    "However, I''m afraid this will disappoint you. Even as my own family, I can''t awaken the reincarnation eye. Our ancestors only knew how to open up the reincarnation eye when we were dying. This is just another shortcut. We can use a large number of white eyes to improve the purity of white eyes, so as to exert a certain degree of power of reincarnation eyes."


    Speaking of this, Da Tongmu Yuxue couldn''t help but look at the fake reincarnation eye and said: "moreover, after the war just now, the power contained in the white eye has been squeezed to 7788. If we want to make it recover, we can only continue to devote a lot of white eyes, or have the reincarnated eyes that are really awakened."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the four corners of the sky, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    As the family of the big Tongmu family, dayongmu Yuxue certainly knows the production method and advantages and disadvantages of this fake reincarnation eye.


    It is only because this mode of manufacturing is too harmful to the harmony of nature that they have not implemented it.


    On the contrary, it was almost a big mistake to let the big Tung wood separate and steal.


    Now, big Tung wood feather snow all these secrets, in order to find out Qin Yu''s idea.


    Whether they will be killed for the power of reincarnation eyes.


    Once arrived at that time, big Tung wood feather snow also can only to this frivolous person hand.


    "Don''t worry, the only strength is enough." Qin Yu slapped Da Tongmu Yuxue on the shoulder with a smile.


    The moment the voice fell, the whole person disappeared like a ghost, appeared again, had crossed the crowd, came to the dim white eye combination.


    From a distance, it feels as deep and blue as the sea.


    But in the case of being close at hand and almost exhausted, the combination can clearly distinguish the white eye.


    That round stare, in the pupil reflects out the appearance, unavoidably let a person have kind of seeping person''s frightening feeling.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, but also do not care too much, put his hand directly to the fake reincarnation eye press.


    "You


    Da Tong Mu Yu was in a hurry.


    After all, this is what they divide, and it is also his biggest card.


    However, as soon as the words came out, the first thing to see was the soaring blue light.


    Originally, the already dim fake reincarnation eye, as if with Qin Yu''s reincarnation eye instantaneous echo.


    In vain, the power contained in the eyes of the reincarnation of the forgery was directly devoured by the whale.


    Dada!


    The blue light was absorbed in a moment.


    The white eyes, which were gathered together, lost their strength and fell on the ground like a stone.


    When the appearance of the datongmu people changed dramatically, Qin Yu''s reincarnation eye suddenly turned down and directly switched to the reincarnation eye.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, learn to reincarnate the eye, whether to press the key to full level immediately."The ethereal sound of the system suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu, who originally held a gambling attitude, did not expect to succeed.


    But it also saved him a lot of effort.


    "Full class now!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the success of the host''s reincarnation with one click."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the success of the Golden Wheel''s rebirth and explosion"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the success of the silver wheel''s rebirth and explosion


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, reincarnation eye mode is a full level success!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the power of reincarnation eyes awakens to full level success with one key!"


    A series of system prompts echoed in his mind. After more than ten seconds, Qin Yu''s thoughts gradually subsided.


    Huoran opened his eyes, his hands suddenly clenched his ten fingers, and the light of light green rose sharply on his body.


    Like the strength of the raging tide, a pair of deep blue eyes like the sea, blooming a fascinating taste.


    "This, this is the reincarnation eye, how could he open it?" Big Tung wood Yu Yu''s look changed dramatically.


    In the thousands of years after the death of Da Tong Mu Yu Yi, no one among them has ever awakened to reincarnation.


    For this legendary power, the only thing they can do is to get it through a shortcut.


    However, looking at the sacrifice of countless ethnic talent to get the strength, in an instant by a young man who met for the first time.


    What''s more, he has awakened to the true reincarnation eye, who would like to believe if he didn''t see it with his own eyes.


    "Qin Yu, who are you? Why can you even open the eyes of rebirth?" Big Tung wood feather snow pretty face slightly changed.


    As a princess of her family, she knows clearly that her ancestor, big Tung wood feather coat, has white eyes, and his elder brother has writing wheel eyes.


    The former can awaken the reincarnated eye, and the latter can awaken the reincarnated eye.


    But never heard of, reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye can be obtained at the same time.


    That''s a level that even datongmuyu village can''t reach.


    Looking at an urgent face of big Tung wood feather snow, Qin Yu''s reincarnation eye pupil strength dissipated, body shape once again swayed, appeared in front of her.


    The two fingers of the right hand suddenly merged, and the bright blue light was shining down, pointing towards her forehead.


    "Since I don''t have any betrothal gifts as a visiting son-in-law, it''s a shame. I''ll give you something. Maybe you''ll like it!"

 Chapter 441

    Send something to me?


    Big tube wood feather snow is a Zheng at first, has not responded, then sees Qin Yu two fingers, straight to her forehead point.


    A strong and pure pupil force, like the vast sea, quickly injected into her eyes. The next moment, a roar came out of her mind.


    The originally dark sea of knowledge, in a moment more than a trace of blue light.


    The darkness around, like the winter snow meets the spring sun, quickly condenses away.


    The next moment, light blue, covered with chakra meridians, emerged in the space of consciousness.


    As soon as the speed and range of the projection perception emerge, it will rapidly swing around, covering most of the moon in an instant.


    Strange scene, let the big tube wood feather snow look suddenly a change.


    She clearly remembers that she closed her eyes just now under the guidance of Qin Yu.


    Now, this unexpected scene, let the big tube wooden feather snow open his eyes in a hurry.


    However, before she could figure it out, the exclamations around her strained her nerves.


    "Princess, your eyes..."


    "so... Are those reincarnated eyes?"


    "My God, after our ancestors, some of us have awakened to reincarnation and are worthy of being a princess!"


    "!..."


    exclamations rang out one after another. When the big barrel of Muyu snow was shocked, they quickly took out a mirror.


    After seeing the reflection in the mirror clearly, that pair of deep blue eyes like the sea, his face was hard and believable.


    If it was not for seeing it with her own eyes, she would never believe it was true.


    "You helped me?" Big tube Muyu Xuemian pressed down the excitement in his heart and looked at the young man who was covered with mystery from beginning to end.


    The people present were nervous when they heard the speech.


    Just now, maybe some people will misunderstand that it is the ability of big wooden feather snow to open the eyes of reincarnation.


    But the words of this inquiry fell down and instantly let them know clearly that all this might have something to do with this young man.


    Although I knew from the beginning that this son-in-law was not simple, even their ancestors couldn''t do it.


    "Ha ha, as your man, if you don''t give you any good, how can you get the beauty back?" Qin Yu grinned and wantonly rubbed the head of the big tube of wood feather snow, and said, "however, this also needs your blood to be pure enough to be able to do it."


    "I''m also a little bit of a guide, as for other people, the blood can''t reach it!"


    speaking of this, those people with a hot head were immediately poured a basin of cold water.


    After all, in the face of such claims to be able to destroy the heaven and earth, reshape the power of reincarnation, no one does not want to get.


    "Can''t your hands be more comfortable?" Big tube wood feather snow Qiong nose wrinkled, but did not avoid Qin Yu''s offense.


    No woman doesn''t like sugar coated bullets.


    What''s more, Qin Yu helped her to open her eyes for reincarnation as soon as she got her hands on it. This kind of means made big tube Muyu snow feel inexplicable.


    It seems that the helpless heart has found a trace of dependence.


    The thought just fell out of my mind.


    In the face of the mysterious teenager in front of her, she was eager to find out his origin and purpose.


    "Are you... Are you going? It''s better to stay one night... "Big tube wood feather snow stammered out this sentence.


    However, it is a stone to stir up a thousand waves.


    After all, staying overnight is too much information.


    "Cough, we should go to separate our families and get together with old friends tonight. After all, there are so many differences this time, and we need to correct them in time."


    "The elder is right, the guard of the castle?"


    "Well, what guards are needed? Those are puppets. At that time, there will be no one in the castle...!"


    "yes, when there is no one, it seems to be quiet..."


    a group of members of our family immediately frowned and talked.


    She did not know the implied meaning of these words.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I don''t want to stay for one night, but I failed you, so I''ll nag you tonight." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    As soon as the words came down, big Tung Yu Xue''s cheeks turned red and her lips opened slightly. She was about to say something, but she was interrupted by the harmony around her.


    Looking at the one-sided situation, big Tongmu Yuxue glared at Qin Yu fiercely. He was about to turn around and leave, so he was stopped by Qin Yu.


    "By the way, you should have a baby who is about to be born, or has been born, but has no eyes. If you find one, come and see me." Qin Yu thinks of the man in Datong wooden house in the original work.


    It has to be said that this lonely young man has extraordinary strength and means.If you let it go, it may add to the trouble.


    Since in the big Tongmu family division, has obtained the reincarnation eye, regarding Qin Yu, the causal repayment is still very important.


    "Babies without eyes?"


    Big Tongmu family members, even the big Tung wood feather snow also can''t help but be surprised at the original place.


    As a descendant of the big tung tree feather coat, it may be difficult to open the eyes of reincarnation, but having white eyes is the standard configuration of the people.


    Now, let alone the people who have no eyes, this is beyond their expectation.


    However, this idea has just sprouted. As a separatist, Mu Yuyu of Datong, who had taken the lead in making trouble, was stunned and rushed out in a hurry.


    In full view of the public, he knelt on Qin Yu''s body and kowtowed wildly.


    "My Lord, you are so sure. I hope you can rescue my son-in-law. He has no eyes since he was born, and other people''s eyes are not equipped with them."


    The unexpected move made Da Tong Mu''s family and even Da Tong Mu Yu Xue be shocked. They finally understood why Da Tong Mu Yu Yu suddenly attacked his family.


    After all, it''s an unfortunate curse to have a descendant who doesn''t even have white eyes.


    Once it is really spread, I am afraid it will be isolated and looked down upon by the people.


    "It seems that your efforts are just right. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have left if I''m a little late." Qin Yu slapped Da Tong Mu Yu Yu on the shoulder with a smile.


    If he and his mother-in-law are lazy once, I''m afraid they have not had time to create a big tung cottage man.


    At that time, once Qin Yu left, he wanted to do it again, but it was impossible.


    Listen, this inexplicable strange words, big Tung wood feather snow red face, toward Qin Yu''s feet, mercilessly stepped on a foot.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s face, he could not help but curl his mouth.


    The little girl''s posture, falling in the eyes of the public, obviously gives people an unexpected feeling.


    After all, in their eyes, the princess who has been supporting the whole Da Tong wood family, but Gao Leng was set up.


    Now every move, completely beyond their understanding.


    However, as soon as this thought emerged, he was attracted by the blue light in Qin Yu''s hands.


    It''s reincarnation again!

 Chapter 442

    All of a sudden, the situation became silent, only the sound of breathing gradually became heavy.


    Face, hand out a pair of blue, as deep as the sea of eyes, for the big Tongmu family, it is a sweet cake.


    If it''s not what you see, who wants to believe it.


    The legend of the reincarnation eye, in front of the youth''s hands, it is like Chinese cabbage, ready to take out.


    "You, don''t think too much." Qin Yu looked around and saw the greed of many people.


    "In the prophecy, the child has the physique of barely controlling the reincarnated eyes, and this pair of eyes is specially made from him. If any one of you has a mind for this pair of eyes, I think it will be burst by the power of these eyes."


    "What''s more, the power that these eyes can exert will only be unsealed according to his mood. Maybe it will only be a pair of ordinary eyes. It may also destroy heaven and earth, change life and death, and everything depends on personal opportunities."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, as if infused with magic sound, hit the depths of human soul.


    Originally, many people, seeing this pair of eyes, were shocked, and indeed sprouted a trace of greed.


    However, at present, this just sprouting greed was defeated in an instant.


    "Yu Yu, thank you quickly!" Da Tong Mu Yu Xue was the first to open her mouth.


    Dayongmu Yuyu hurriedly returned to his senses and took over the eyes. He kowtowed and said, "thank you very much. If anything happens in the future, Yuyu will go through fire and water!"


    "Well, if I can''t solve the problem, you''ll be killed if you go. Please step down first. I still have something to deal with." Qin Yu looked at the excessive enthusiasm, almost able to melt his own people with fiery eyes, and waved helplessly.


    "Yes, we''re all in the way. Get out of here." Big Tung wood feather Yu one took the double eye, immediately came the spirit, hastily yelled up.


    However, this order to leave, obviously let everyone in the field were misunderstood.


    All the people, showing their natural expression, left their respected princess one after another.


    Several good women, but also secretly to the big Tung wood feather snow, stuffed a few comic books, covered their mouths and left with a smile.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the huge courtyard obviously became empty, and there was no voice at all.


    The speed of leaving can''t be too quick.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly. This misunderstanding is too big.


    However, since he couldn''t explain, he didn''t bother to explain. Looking back at the big Tung wood feather snow, she immediately felt like an electric shock.


    Under the whole body muscle tenses, the cheek immediately scarlet, subconsciously stepped back half step, said in a hurry: "you, you don''t come here, I, we are just acting."


    "Although you are very good, but if you are tough, I will shout."


    Call it?


    Qin Yu helplessly white one eye, way: "before calling, you still put, your aunt put to you the comic book, pick it up, that posture is actually quite handsome."


    Comic book?


    Big Tung wood feather snow can not help but a Zheng, follow Qin Yu''s line of sight, look down.


    It''s too beautiful to enter the scene.


    What kind of lotus, what digital form and so on.


    When the big Tung wood feather snow cheek flushes, the hot blood is flushed to the brain, nearly happy to faint in the past.


    He waved his hands and said, "no, I don''t mean that. I''m young. I don''t need it for the time being."


    Looking at the big Tung wood feather snow like a frightened bird, Qin Yu steps down, across the space, appears in front of the big Tung wood feather snow.


    When her nerve string almost broke, she reached for her hand and rubbed her head gently.


    "Don''t worry, a gentleman doesn''t make people difficult. Although I''m not a gentleman, I won''t force you to do things." Qin Yu said with a smile, "however, you look beautiful. If you have enough time, I may chase you."


    "Hooligan!" Dayongmu Yuxue is stunned at first. After hearing the praise from Qin Yu, he can''t help but murmur with a red face.


    However, he quickly couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean by not enough time? I don''t mean to let you pursue me. I just feel that you have a lot of reluctant emotions."


    "A lot?" Qin Yu could not help being stunned, and immediately fell into a short silence.


    To this world, time is not long or short, but after so many things, go to nothing, to dominate the world.


    For Qin Yushe, it is not.


    However, after mixing the power of the reincarnation eye just now, Qin Yu understands that he is an episode for the world.


    And he will leave.


    It is true that she will not give up, but it is also Qin Yu''s wish to leave.


    "Do you have any problems, maybe you can tell me?" Big Tung wood feather snow cannot help saying.


    After all, in her circle, the so-called clansmen are nothing compared with the teenagers in front of them."Nothing!" Qin Yu shook his head and dispelled his thoughts. "However, I hope you can go to the earth instead of me. If you can, your people, perhaps, don''t have to stay on the dead moon."


    "Let''s go to earth?" Big Tung wood feather snow look a stagnant, way: "but, our family''s duty, is to guard the sealed outside magic image."


    "Ha ha, you also say it''s an exorcist. This thing has been sealed in my body. In this scroll, there is something I want to transfer to muyeren village. When we meet, you can hand it over. As for whether to stay on the earth, you can decide for yourself. Next, I will instruct you to use the reincarnation eye."


    Qin Yu said as she took out a scroll and handed it to Da Tong Mu Yu Xue. At the same time, she also set out to guide her use of reincarnation eyes.


    After all, he helped Da Tongmu Yuxue open his eyes, but he couldn''t make her pupils full.


    Half a day later, Qin Yu sent off the big Tung wood feather snow, secretly relieved, at the same time, his eyes were sharp.


    When there is no wind in one''s clothes and robes, the left eye is reincarnated and the right eye is reincarnated.


    A huge force like a tide surges out.


    The reincarnation and reincarnation of the two forces, suddenly gathered together, head-on to Qin Yu''s body shrouded.


    Under the turbulence of space fluctuation, it turns into vortex and directly devours people.


    "Qin Yu, where have you been?"


    The big Tung wood feather snow hastily returns, the body reborn the eye pattern the light to stir, the strong breath blooms, displays the speed to the extreme.


    However, everything in sight has no trace of Qin Yu, and the traces of his activities seem to have been erased in this moment.


    If not, I still have a memory with Qin Yu in my mind. I''m afraid Da Tongmu Yuxue will think that all this is just a dream.

 Chapter 443

    Earth, muyeren village.


    Three days ago, after the fourth World War of tolerance, which seemed slightly funny and ended.


    Not only did muyeren village not restore its usual peace, but it became more and more lively.


    A huge rock statue, above the pyroxene.


    The clear-cut cheek shape and a pair of nine jade eyes make this special statue, identity is also ready to come out.


    Movie king!


    With five tolerance villages, the highest decision-maker five shadows, jointly launched the name of the strongest, but also a symbol of strength.


    Of course, if you let Qin Yu know, I''m afraid he will first spit blood three liters, feel the egg pain.


    However, with the spread of the world shaking war three days ago, it changed from a big boss behind the scenes to a savior who tolerated humiliation and led to strangers.


    The rise and fall of the huge identity changes, and startled heaven and man, just like the God of the general war, is to let the audience marvel.


    The mind of the beholder is great!


    Some of the first batch of released and recorded war videos were sold out as soon as they were sent out.


    Those who can get the first-hand battle video are either lucky emperor or local tyrant.


    With the spread of the war achievements, those who had a prejudice against the yuzhibo clan have eliminated their resentment one after another.


    Every time I pass the statue, I stop and watch.


    However, with the end of the fourth World War of tolerance, after being warned by the fire shadow of the early generation, the first alliance meeting held by the five tolerance villages was put on the agenda.


    In the past, Qin Yu rebelled and the damaged arena became the venue of the five shadow talks once again.


    The main purpose of this meeting was to select Qin Yu as the film emperor, which led to the current meeting hall being surrounded by ninjas from the five great tolerance villages.


    After all, no one is willing to give up the opportunity to have a look at it.


    "Three generations of fire shadow, you wooden leaves this time is very elegant." Two days later, the wild tree took the lead in opening his mouth, and there was also a trace of acid in his words.


    However, there is no way to make Yu Zhibo Qin Yu come from muyeren village.


    The three generations of Huoying wanted to set up the film Emperor Yan in muyeren village. This shameless thing also became a matter of course.


    "Ha ha, Onoki, you are serious. When we elected the film emperor, Qin Yu did not only belong to our muyeren village, but also the film emperor of the whole tolerance world." Three generations of fire shadow dry smile, open mouth to say.


    However, the mouth said so, but the face is still full of pride.


    That expression, if not for the occasion, I am afraid that the remaining four shadows would have burst out and beat him up.


    "Hum, three generations of fire shadow, we''d better not tangle with this kind of thing." The fourth generation of Lei Ying gave a cold hum and took the lead in saying, "this time, we are going to witness Qin yuzhibo, Qin Yu, to witness the alliance agreement reached by our five big tolerance villages and invite him to take the position of the first film emperor. But where is he now? Don''t you say that he is in charge of contact


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the conference table, the empty first place.


    Even the wave wind water gate standing behind the three generations of fire shadow is no exception.


    Three days ago, at the end of the war, Qin Yu disappeared.


    Later, they tried to get in touch with Xiao group, but it didn''t work out in the end.


    Faced with the questioning of the four generations of thunder shadow and the three generations of fire shadow, when they were about to stop talking, a huge space fluctuation rolled back without warning.


    "Who are you?" The wind and water gate was the first to cry out.


    As a shadow Ninja proficient in temporal and spatial ninja, he was the first to be startled.


    Hastily follow the space wave to see, that thin figure, suddenly fell in front of the film emperor rock.


    The familiar white robe, as well as the gossamer hood, instantly strained the nerves of all people.


    "It''s people out of the sky. Why are they here again?"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. In an instant, like a deep-water bomb, a stone stirred up a thousand layers of waves.


    In front of the eyes of this uninvited guest, but also familiar with the clothing, and strong breath, instantly strained their nerves.


    "Are you the five shadows?"


    The ethereal voice spread in vain, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    did not wait for them to reply. After seeing the shadow of the emperor, Yu Tong looked down and looked down.


    A pair of evil white eyes, eye light suddenly a coagulation, like the deep blue color of the sea, quickly spread and open.


    The strong breath, like a gradually awakened beast, let the human column force in the field, the face suddenly changed.


    "This is not a reincarnation eye!"


    "The tail animal in the body, unexpectedly spread the idea of fear, this extraterrestrial guest is not simple." Chilabi was the first to cry.


    The fourth generation of fire shadow looked heavy and said, "three generations of fire shadow, have you contacted Qin Yu, and you didn''t expect that they would find the door so soon."As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the body of the three generations of fire shadow.


    In the face of this pair of eyes in front of them, the extremely weird eyes, and the pervading and open strong breath, made their minds tense all of a sudden.


    "Not yet!" A little hesitation flashed on the three generations of Huoying''s face, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "however, you may rest assured that with Qin Yu''s strength, no matter where he is, he will be able to feel the arrival of this huge breath. Now we have to fight for time and wait for his arrival."


    "Yes, even if Qin Yu is not here, as long as we work together, we will be able to protect the tolerance world. She is only one person, and we have five big tolerance villages!" The wave wind water gate was the first to open.


    However, his eyes, or can''t help but look at, absent-minded whirlpool nine xinnai.


    Since Qin Yu is not here, it is a good opportunity for him to perform.


    Just, this words just fell, the voice of the words floating in the sky, instantly strained the nerves of all people.


    "You mean guarding the forbearance world?" Big Tung wood feather snow eyes in vain a turn, locked in the wave Feng Shui door body of the moment, said: "I just want to try, your strength to what extent."


    "Reincarnation eye mode!"


    Hum!


    The voice of awe inspiring words came out, and a slight vibration came out of the air.


    In a flash of reincarnation, the powerful pupil force, like a raging tide, directly detonated, turned into a category 12 hurricane, sweeping the entire venue.


    The light blue light penetrates through the body, and seven light balls emerge quickly behind the big tung tree feather snow. There is no trace of fancy. When the slender hand catches the wind and water door from the air, the cold words come out.


    "Golden Wheel reborn and exploded!"


    A simple five word huff and puff, the air around the circulation, there is a trace of stagnation, endless gold crazy convergence, compression in the palm of the moment.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, instantly detonated.

 Chapter 444

    "Golden Wheel reborn and exploded!"


    Cold voice, not mixed with a trace of emotional color.


    The fury of the golden light, the moment of convergence, turned into a frenzy, directly detonated.


    A golden light, like a sharp arrow, runs through the space like a drill, and in a flash appears in front of the five shadows.


    If you don''t agree with me, you will do it!


    In the moment when everyone''s pupil shrinks, his face suddenly changes suddenly when he boasted about the water gate in Haikou. He has no time to think about it. He throws out three flying thunder gods in the shape of a product in his backhand. His hands are like wheels, and they fly up quickly.


    When the last seal of the art was left, the wind and water gate of the wave had no time to think about it, and roared with anger.


    "Thunderbolt bound!"


    Bang!


    The space cracks open in an instant, and the fierce golden light penetrates directly.


    The fierce and incomparable posture and vigorous wind make the skin feel like being cut by a knife.


    However, when the attack was stopped, the five shadow faces showed a happy moment, and the hot blood was sprayed out of the mouth of the wind water gate.


    "Long gate!" The three generations of fire shadow changed their looks and took the lead in crying out.


    However, they did not respond.


    Bang!


    The three flying thunder gods, as the base of space array, broke into pieces.


    The fury power of Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion is obviously faster than the speed of flying thunder''s enchantment transfer.


    In an instant, overwhelmed, like a spider''s web, it burst open.


    Without the barrier of flying thunder, the remaining golden light, like a raging tide, pours down towards the five shadows.


    In this moment, the reflection in the pupil of the scene, giving them a sense of death as if.


    It''s obviously too late to defend.


    Hum!


    The sound of the air, suddenly sounded, filled with the golden pupil, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, as if by the invisible force traction, with a tricky angle, suddenly turn back, to muyeren village outside the mountains hit.


    The sudden change made people look sluggish. Before they could react to it, a startling explosion exploded like thunder.


    The violent air wave turned into a hurricane of category 15. It rolled backward and opened in the distance. Even the seal of muyeren village was broken down in an instant.


    After ten seconds, the wind and sand all over the sky dissipated, and the sky and earth recovered the sunny moment.


    People follow the direction to see, where the Golden Wheel of rebirth and explosion falls, where there are five mountains.


    With the power of one blow, five mountains will be razed to the ground!


    This kind of strength does not give way to the means used by Qin Yu in the first battle with foreign visitors three days ago.


    If, just now that blow, really falls on this meeting place.


    The village of muyeren will be destroyed in an instant.


    "It''s the film emperor. Qin Yu must have saved us!"


    "Yes, it must be the film emperor. Only he can fight against outsiders!"


    "We are saved. Lord Qin Yu has come to save us!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, so that tens of thousands of people in the field immediately cheered up.


    In their eyes, even four generations of fire shadow, wave, wind and water gate could not resist the attack.


    The only person who can do it is Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who became the first film emperor.


    However, in the face of this burst of cheering, Wu Ying''s face suddenly became gloomy. Huoran looked up at the big tung tree feather snow in the sky and said, "why did you change the path of attack at the last moment? Are you going to force Qin Yu out?"


    The words aroused a thousand waves!


    The cheering crowd was stiff at once.


    At this juncture, five shadows seems useless, but it is clear that five shadows will not choose to joke at this time.


    So the person who changed the attack track just now is not Qin Yu, but the unexpected guest in front of him.


    However, in the face of such a question, Da Tongmu Yuxue''s eyes turned in vain and fell on the body of the wave wind and water gate. He snorted coldly: "hum, not anyone can replace Qin Yu. I''ll kill you next time."


    "However, you may rest assured that I have been entrusted by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu to bring something to you."


    "What''s more, the rock statue is so ugly!"


    Inexplicable speech, let a person look a stagnation.


    However, when he saw the big Tung wood feather snow, he threw the scroll with his back hand and scattered the blue light on his body. The whirlpool jiuxinnai couldn''t hold his breath for the first time and cried out.


    "Excuse me, where is Qin Yu? Are you his fiancee?"


    Fiancee?


    As soon as this word came out, it shook the nerves of all people.


    However, looking at the big Tung Yu Xue, he showed his powerful attack means.There is also the reincarnation eye model, which is similar to the six way model, and the strength beyond ordinary people''s expectation, but it makes people feel that there is no way to refute.


    The big Tung wood feather snow strides the step, cannot help but be stiff in the air.


    Looking back and looking down, after looking around the huge venue, looking at the crowd, the one with a slightly urgent face.


    On the cold cheek, can''t help but smile, as the spring snow meets the warm sun, let a person have a kind of inexplicable warmth.


    "He is a heartbreaker and a heartbreaker. It seems that I have a good eye." Big Tung wood feather snow smiles and shakes his head, way: "I am also looking for him, but he should not be in this world, may be to go to the sky, also may have crossed the dimension."


    "But I believe he will come back."


    "He''s gone?"


    Whirlpool nine xinnai can''t help but startled in situ.


    No!


    As long as samoyu and Shino are together, they should not care if they are lost.


    In this moment, they have only one feeling in their heart, just as big Tung wood feather Snow said.


    He is a heartbreaker.


    If you want to live up to the Tathagata and Qing, you can only pass through the flowers and leaves without touching your body!


    Feeling, the scene suddenly changed the atmosphere, mixed in the crowd of village ninjas, suddenly have a kind of era secretly love big rollover feeling.


    No matter what kind of young talent you are in the five big tolerance villages, in front of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, it is obvious that fireflies and bright moon vie for glory.


    "What is in this scroll, please?" The three generations of fire shadow took over the scroll and took the lead in breaking the silence in the field.


    "I don''t know." Big Tung wood feather Snow said lightly: "however, when he is not in, the earth will be guarded by me."


    "No matter how many of you love him deeply, but his fiancee, I''m the only one. My name is Da Tong Mu Yu Xue. I''m the woman who inherits his will. If you have any objection, you can just let me go."

 Chapter 445

    Tick, tick!


    In the dark prison, there is a kind of inexplicable piercing cold wind.


    Even the outer iron pillar, also in the extreme cold, was hanging upside down by the ice cone.


    Curled up in the corner, dressed in a black and white striped prisoner''s suit, they twitched slightly.


    "Hello, what''s the origin of the villain in opposite? He can be detained in the fifth extremely cold hell. It''s not Navy incompetence. There are more than a hundred million bounties in the sea outside."


    "Ha ha, I think, this small body, let alone fighting, even contribute to the backyard flowers, we can''t do it once."


    "Blessed, I am afraid, for the prisoners who have special hobbies."


    The ugly talk made the whole corridor boiling on both sides.


    Suddenly, two scarlet colors, suddenly lit up in the dark, like a light in the dark, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Let the huge corridor, all of a sudden fell into silence.


    However, before they could react to it, jiugouyu''s wheel eye suddenly turned, and a black flame, like a raging tide, sprang up on the outspoken prisoner.


    "There''s a fire. There''s a fire on me." A fish man first exclaimed.


    However, in the face of this scene, many prisoners did not pay any attention to this scene. They looked at them casually and said with disdain: "fire, will you? Xi''s fire has soared recently, and the fire in the backyard is on fire. There are so many ice and snow here, you can roll around and extinguish it. What a fuss!"


    However, as soon as the words fell, the screams began to ring one after another.


    "No, what kind of fire is it? Why can''t it be put out?"


    "Don''t come here, don''t get the fire on us!"


    "Come on, come on, help, open the gate and save us!"


    The shrill cry resounded in the huge corridor.


    The prisoner, who had no idea of Heiyan, was suddenly in a mess.


    At the same time, promote the city''s monitoring room.


    Countless monitoring phone worms, projection screen, instantly jump to the fifth floor, extremely cold hell.


    Endless black flame scurrying, and the picture of the prisoners crying for help shocked the whole monitoring room.


    "Inform governor Magellan as soon as possible. Those who have the ability to bear fruits can escape in the fifth extremely cold hell. Please go to support as soon as possible." One of the jailers couldn''t help it.


    Propulsion city sea bottom prison, a total of six layers.


    Being able to be imprisoned in the fifth extremely cold hell is at least offering a reward of over 100 million, and some of them are fruit capable.


    And the black inflammation that spreads all over the whole video monitoring range obviously makes the prison guards preconceived.


    Facing this scene, Hannibal, who was hiding behind the gate, couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "it''s a rare scene. As long as Magellan is a little bit derelict, the position of the warden belongs to me."


    The words immediately embarrassed the jailers and said, "warden, you have spoken your ambition again!"


    Along with it, an urgent announcement was sent.


    The door on the fifth floor was kicked open, and Magellan, with a gloomy face, was walking slowly with his trousers and a roll of tissue.


    In the crotch, the green venom dripping down is directly corroding the floor into a big pit.


    Some of the prisoners who have not been affected by the black inflammation, looking at this scene, immediately covered their mouths.


    As they had guessed, Magellan was probably upset again.


    And at the critical moment, it was obviously disrupted.


    I can''t say. I''ve pulled a pair of pants now!


    "Warden Magellan, help!" One of the prisoners infected with black inflammation caught the iron fence and asked for help in a hurry.


    However, before the words were finished, Magellan''s face was thin and angry, and he put his hand directly on his cheek. The endless venom, like a raging tide, poured out on him.


    "Shut up!"


    The simple four characters roared out, and there was obviously the annoyance of being disturbed between the words.


    However, at the next moment, Magellan''s expression was stagnant, and he soon saw that the venom, like water, evaporated and evaporated into steam.


    Originally covered by the venom of black inflammation, in a flash, is to his body quickly spread.


    The violent scene changed Magellan''s face slightly, and the venom on his body flew down and covered it up again.


    After three or four attempts, the black inflammation finally disappeared.


    As for the prisoner who was covered in the venom, he had been corroded by the venom, and his bones were no longer preserved.


    Looking at this scene, Magellan''s face was so gloomy that he looked back to the prison around him.


    In this delay, those who were covered by black inflammation, had already turned to ashes.


    The remaining black inflammation, like ghosts, disappeared out of thin air.


    The strange scene made Magellan''s face more gloomy.As the warden of this prison, he clearly remembers how many prisoners there are on each floor and what level of strength they have.


    And what means to fight.


    However, in the face of this sudden black inflammation, this fifth layer, clearly no one has talent.


    Did someone hide the means?


    But this is not scientific!


    Will be put into the promotion of the city, who will be silly Leng Leng not desperate, but also hide clumsy means?


    At the thought of this, Magellan frowned even more tightly, and made his way to the end of the corridor on the fifth floor.


    He would take a look at the prisoners along the way and recall his name, his ability and his crimes.


    "Cell 530, prisoner?"


    Magellan suddenly stopped, looking at the prison, that thin body, can not help but be shocked in situ.


    In his memory, he couldn''t find any matching information with the prisoner in front of him.


    Under careful consideration, it seems that there is only one name, vaguely emerging in my mind.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu!"


    Suddenly Magellan spoke.


    A pair of eyes, such as the torch, locked in front of the young man''s body.


    Unknown strength, unknown ability, unknown reward, unknown crime!


    All this, to Magellan''s feeling, is like wiping out all traces of existence, leaving only the name of the prisoner, people can not understand.


    However, in the face of this call, the thin figure curled up in the corner of the wall, like a dead man, did not move at all.


    If not, in the perception of seeing, hearing, color and domineering, you can clearly perceive that the youth in front of you is still breathing.


    I''m afraid Magellan suspects it''s a body.


    "Gollum Gollum, this is Hannibal, the great warden, Magellan, please reply when you hear me!" The voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    Facing Hannibal''s undisguised ambition, Magellan obviously didn''t take it seriously. After connecting the phone bug, he said, "the black inflammation has disappeared, and the number of dead prisoners is unknown. You ask someone to make statistics. I''m going to find someone to find out if something can disappear."

 Chapter 446

    "Black inflammation disappeared? How many people have died, Magellan? This is your dereliction of duty...


    Hannibal was stunned at first, and then he cried out excitedly.


    It felt as if he was getting closer and closer to the warden''s position.


    However, in the face of all this, Magellan did not take it seriously. After looking at the young man in prison, he quickly walked to the sixth floor.


    Compared with him, there is another person who is more familiar with the prison.


    In the face of all the unknown prisoners, and the sudden appearance of black inflammation, Magellan''s heart, as if more than a trace of uneasiness.


    With Magellan''s departure, Qin Yu, curled up in the corner, moved a little, and immediately sat upright. Looking at the figure that had not entered the end of the corridor, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I finally left, but I didn''t expect that I would come here even after leaving the world of fire shadow."


    Qin Yu''s face was full of helplessness. At that time, it happened to be the Third World War of tolerance. At that time, he was a free body.


    Now, as soon as he came to this world, he was equipped with a red, white and blue prison uniform as standard. He was still trapped in the pirate king''s world. It was frightening to promote the City prison.


    This is a big opening gift bag. It''s a big joke.


    However, the first thing Qin Yu needs to know is the system.


    Why did the fire stop suddenly when I used the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye.


    "Dingdang, welcome the host to enter the world template for the first time. At present, it has character template, six modes of fire shadow world, and one template character!"


    "the template status does not match with the current world, so you need to obtain the world turbulence points and unlock the restrictions..."


    "the current swing point is 3!"


    a series of ethereal sounds of the system reverberate in the sea of knowledge, and Qin Yu suddenly I''m confused.


    Does this mean that the tuba will be banned and the trumpet will be practiced?


    Now I''m poor and destitute. I''m afraid it''s a problem to survive, not to mention pushing the city to leave.


    At the thought of those prisoners who have special hobbies, it''s hard to hold your breath.


    "System, I don''t want to play, I''ll go home!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host to get the big gift bag of dimensional template. Open it immediately and get any dimension template randomly!"


    "the host can unlock the ontology through the world turbulence point."


    Suddenly a word, let a person have a kind of customer service to retain krypton old player''s feeling.


    Before Qin Yu reacts, three cards with opposite sides appear in the space of consciousness.


    "Host, please make a choice within 30 seconds, otherwise it will be permanently closed and the host will exit this meta world."


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows were picked by the voice of the system''s urging.


    At the moment, the system clearly offers two paths.


    Choose a new template to continue to practice trumpet, find the large password.


    2¡¢ Seeing you home!


    faced with this simple and straightforward choice, Qin Yu hesitated a little and chose the first one.


    Now that everything is here, he doesn''t believe that he will die if he has the system.


    Moreover, in Qin Yu''s eyes, children will make choices. We adults, of course, want all of them.


    "Open three cards for me!"


    "Dingdang, congratulations to the host for getting the character template ANZ ur Gong!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. If you get the artifact, you must hit the glasses!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for obtaining the demon world parasitic cloak!"


    Qin Yu was stunned by the prompt sound of three systems.


    If you remember correctly, ANZ ur Gong is the king of bones in overlord.


    It''s a full-scale existence as soon as you come out.


    "The fidelity of the current character template is 0. The more familiar the host plays, the stronger the unlocking power will be."


    "When the host''s fidelity reaches 80 percent, you gain the full power of the character."


    "When fidelity exceeds 80 percent, the power gained will exceed the original character."


    Along with it, a series of system prompts came out.


    Qin Yu looked at the three things floating in front of him. He could not help smiling.


    Krypton gold players, bone king plus body, grandma''s, can finally escape from prison!


    At the same time, located in the great prison of propulsion City, the sixth floor of infinite Hell.


    Being able to be detained here, without exception, is not a famous pirate or political criminal on the sea.


    Among them, either death penalty or life imprisonment.


    Some criminals who are too vicious have been deliberately erased from history by the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    It can be said that the prisoners who can be held here are almost legendary.


    Even the first person to escape from the prison of Jincheng City, known as the commander in chief of the flying pirates group, was also held here at that time."It''s the first time since Magellan sent you here." A voice of playful abuse was heard in the dark prison.


    Compared with the fifth level of connected prison, because the number of prisoners who can be held on the sixth floor is relatively small, and because of the particularity of individuals, each prison will be far apart.


    This time, the man Magellan was looking for was sent to the sixth floor by his own hand, and the former Deputy Governor Yu zhiliu.


    "I''m not here to get together this time, hiliu." Magellan took out a cigar with his backhand and threw it directly into the prison.


    He didn''t refuse. After he accepted it, his face became more dignified and said: "it seems that even you can''t control something when you push into the city. Otherwise, you won''t be so polite. Look at this long lost cigar, say it!"


    Seeing hillius lighting his cigar, Magellan did not go around the circle and said: "in those days, you not only killed the prisoners here for your own selfish desire, but also secretly arrested many people to come in, causing chaos in the prison of the city."


    "At the end of the day, when I counted, 520 prisoners disappeared without any reason, 390 died, and 17 were not recorded. But just now, there was a riot on the fifth floor, and there was a strange and unquenchable black flame. When I rushed away, many prisoners died and one more prisoner was not recorded."


    Speaking of this, Magellan looked at hiliu and said, "I just remember that the man was Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. He gave me a very dangerous feeling. I want to know if you have anything to do with him."


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?" I hope to leave a eyebrow, obviously trying to scratch the memory in the mind, but after a brief meditation, he shook his head and said, "this name seems to have some impression, but I don''t know what the origin is."


    "However, the name seems to have something to do with the state. To make it clear, there is another way to get in touch with the headquarters of the Navy. All the people who can be sent to the prison are charged with crimes and offering a reward. I think they will also have records there."


    "If I can, I''d like to see what this guy who makes you feel dangerous looks like, or let me out and cut him off!"

 Chapter 447

    "Navy headquarters?" Magellan raised his eyebrows. For the troublesome old man, he was mentally retarded.


    No!


    it should be said that Zhijiang Buddha of the Warring States period still does not want to contact too much.


    After all, the old people are really too wordy when they are old.


    However, at the moment, the little ghost named Yu Zhibo Qinyu suddenly appeared, which still made him unable to let go.


    After a moment''s hesitation, a telephone bug was found to contact the Navy.


    Hiliu, who witnessed this scene, was immediately interested.


    In his eyes, he really hoped that there would be some troubles that Magellan could not solve. At that time, he might have a chance to leave this ghost place.


    At the same time, it can also let the long lost saber drink some fresh blood.


    This kind of feeling, but think about let the rain leave the mood excited.


    At the same time, in the fifth floor, Qin Yu, who was imprisoned, still kept the posture that the enemy would not move and I would not move until the system principle was clear.


    After more than ten minutes, Qin Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a glimmer of excitement flashed through his pupils.


    According to the systematic interpretation, he can now be divided into noumenon, belonging to the six templates restricted by the world in the fire shadow.


    And the character template of similar transformation, Gu Ao Tian An Zi ¡¤ ur ¡¤ Gong.


    This character template needs to be imitated to unlock character strength.


    But let Qin yu feel surprised, his body belongs to the power of the world of fire shadow, and conflict with this world is limited.


    But his own one button full level system still remains.


    Although some changes have taken place, the opening double system is just like a novice village with double artifact, which is just like blowing up the sky!


    in Qin Yu''s cognition, the king of bones is indeed a full level necromancer in the original work.


    Ordinary players only have 1300 magic at full level, but the king of bones has as high as 1980, and can use 718 kinds of magic.


    It also has a lot of super magic.


    However, once the magic is exhausted, their agility, melee combat, defense and so on all belong to the medium level.


    If you can cooperate with the one button full level system, use the power of the world on the king of bones.


    This may make up for this short board.


    At the thought of this place, Qin Yu felt like he wanted to try.


    Having made up his mind, Qin Yu patted the dust on his red, white and blue prison clothes and looked around the prison.


    If we say, in the pirate king world, where is suitable for stealing.


    In addition to the Navy''s new recruits'' camp, this is definitely a place where talented people emerge in large numbers.


    Who can offer a reward of more than 100 million, or even hundreds of millions, without any tricks.


    Now Qin Yu wants to do is to gather the strengths of all the people and raise the trumpet level. Lao Tzu,


    , "you are finally awake. You are at last awake. Lao Tzu is worrying boring. Brother here is too busy. I haven''t seen your snow-white snow-white backyard flower for a long time."


    The sudden speech attracted Qin Yu''s attention.


    Looking at the opposite prison, the tall fish man, as tall as an iron tower, Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    In his memory, Yuren is good at karate and the existence of Yuren jujitsu.


    However, in front of the fish man, it seems that in addition to looking ugly, it seems that there is no point protruding.


    "Boy, why don''t you talk? Are you scared by the masters? I advise you to kill time for them quickly. Otherwise, when you are in a hurry, you will not be able to protect yourself."


    "The black fish is right. We have no life on our backs. If you are a little restless, we can kill you across the prison."


    "You''re going to bet. No, I''ll bet on this boy. Within three minutes, he''ll be lying on the ground, taking off his pants and begging for mercy."


    "Three minutes? Do you think highly of the boy''s small body, or underestimate the black fish, I''ll bet for two minutes... "


    " I''ll bet for one minute! "


    the endless arguments make the corridor on the fifth floor become lively.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    He had not tried this feeling of being despised for a long time.


    However, this is also just right, in order to completely control the power of the king of bones, he needs to gradually pretend to force.


    Huoran looked up at the moment and said with a smile: "it seems that everyone in this room has a pain in their spare time!".


    The huge corridor was suddenly in silence.


    The next moment, it turned into a roar of laughter.


    "Ha ha, is this boy crazy? Dare to drag him in front of us. I''ll enema him with a thick iron pole in my arm later!"


    "black fish, this boy seems to be crazy about you. Why don''t you talk? Let''s do it quickly...""Black fish, what are you looking at..."


    the cells in the corridor are opposite each other. Apart from the cell where the black fish is, you can see Qin Yu directly, other cells are obviously not.


    They join in the fun only by seeing the black fish.


    What''s more, they don''t know anything, and they''re making a fuss here.


    Boom!


    the deep sound of sonic boom suddenly reverberates.


    The black fog, as black as ink, was released without warning.


    Scarlet light, in the dark cell light, like phosphorous fire like eyes, more and more bright moment.


    The next moment, a white bone of the bone hand, suddenly caught the iron post fence.


    The black fog, after a trace of stagnation, as if drawn by the invisible force.


    In an instant, they were devoured by whales and swallowed up in the skeleton of a huge skeleton.


    Originally like phosphorous fire like eyes, in this moment like a dark phantom in a fascinating light.


    The whole dark corridor was also dyed scarlet, and he looked up, and there was a feeling of extreme excitement in the deep eyes of the skeleton.


    Strength!


    Qin Yu looks at his skeleton''s big hand. Although his strength is not as strong as before, it is like a straw caught in drowning.


    For him who has a dual system, this power alone is enough to start.


    "Skeletons... Skeletons... This boy has become a huge skeleton. Who are you? Who are you?" the black fish, who has not spoken for a long time, exclaimed in silence.


    When the pupil shrinks, the orbit of the eye will crack.


    Looking at suddenly from a thin teenager, into a height of nearly two meters, like a huge skeleton like an iron tower.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would like to believe that the white flower''s butt suddenly has no meat!


    "who do you want to ask me?" Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed, and scarlet''s eyes turned in vain. The moment he locked himself on the black fish, he spoke with awe.


    "I am ANZ ur Gong, the Supreme Master of the great tomb of nazarek!"


    and

 Chapter 448

    "Anzoulgong?"


    The awe inspiring voice of words, like pouring magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the whole fifth layer, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    In this moment, it was a shock to all people.


    After all, after all, entering the fifth layer, whether it is pirates or criminals, has long been the years and boring wear off the extraordinary head.


    Who has the confidence to say such a domineering speech.


    However, before they could react, a sharp, harsh metal twist reverberated in the dead corridor.


    At the moment when they followed the sound, they suddenly grasped the special iron pillar with two white skeleton hands.


    Looking at this pair of white hands, although most people can''t see clearly Qin Yu''s present appearance, it is obviously associated with the black fish''s voice and exclamation just now.


    This is the devil fruit ability!


    in the pirate king''s world, all the unexplained phenomena and problems can be related to the devil fruit.


    In particular, Qin Yu is now transformed into a king of bones, in front of this appalling physique.


    This is obviously the only explanation.


    "No... no way. If it''s a demon fruit, he won''t be in a normal cell at all." The sharp eyed prisoner was the first to cry out.


    "What''s more, the devil fruit ability must also wear the sea floor stone, and he can''t use the devil fruit ability at all..."


    as soon as this saying goes down, all people''s nerves are tensed.


    As long as you can see Qin Yu''s cell, everyone''s eyes are fixed on the white bone hands holding the iron bars.


    However, with the sound of metal pulling just now, the iron guardrail, which had been slightly bent, became motionless, as if it had been smoldered.


    This unexpected sense of terror, let many people can not help but look stagnant.


    Is this bluff?


    Compared with the people outside, Qin Yu is also puzzled.


    Now his character template is switched, but the fidelity of his role is zero.


    Can play the power, in addition to the appearance can frighten a person.


    I''m afraid you can bend the iron column.


    "Ding Dong, Gu Wang''s quotation has been activated successfully. Congratulations on the host''s 20% fidelity."


    Host: Yu Zhibo Qin Yu


    own character template: Yu Zhibo Qin Yu (120%)


    second character: ANZ ¡¤ ur ¡¤ Gong (20%)


    "the current character template is ANZ ur Gong, and the ability is being entered."


    "Dingdong, congratulations on the host''s special talent and elimination of negative emotions!"


    "dingdong, congratulations on the host''s second level flight..."


    "dingdong, congratulations on the host''s second level full attribute improvement!..."


    "dingdong, congratulations on the host''s obtaining the second level of dragon''s power..."


    "dingdong, congratulations on the host''s obtaining the second level magic duet..."


    "dingdong, congratulations on the second level magic duet..."


    "dingdong, congratulations on the second level magic duet..." The host gets the second level regeneration of the dead... "


    " Ding Dong, congratulations on the host... "


    a series of system ascension sounds sounded in Qin Yu''s mind like a symphony.


    If Qin Yu hadn''t already had the psychological preparation, I''m afraid he would have been confused by this huge information group.


    A little careless, I''m afraid you really become an idiot.


    Feel the body that only 20% of its heyday magic, for the present Qin Yu, is enough.


    If you''re half loaded, it''s a thunderbolt.


    Don''t say that other people can''t see it. Even Qin Yu is angry.


    Now, with only one quotation of pretending to be the king, it can activate 20% of the fidelity.


    This makes Qin Yu see a broad road!


    looking at the time, Qin Yu, who has no movement, is stunned and then quickly recovers.


    Just now, the black fish, who obviously felt that he had lost his face, turned green and red. He gritted his teeth and yelled: "bastard, you bastard, you can''t even bend an iron pillar. I''m still pretending to be here. I''ll stick this iron pillar into your enema after a while."


    the roar of gnashing teeth reverberates in the corridor.


    However, this time, without waiting for other prisoners to talk to him, Qin Yu has already withdrawn from the space of consciousness, and the moment he looks up suddenly.


    Deep in the eye socket, flickering phosphorous fire, give people a kind of sense of human mind, flat as the tide of words, huff and puff out again pry moving nerve.


    "Oh, do you doubt the name of the great ANZ ur Gong? Let me see where your confidence comes from!


    "two level agile open!""Second level defense is on!"


    "second level strength is on!"


    "level 2 all attributes are improved on!"


    "power of second level dragon is opened!"


    Ding Ding Ding...


    a series of roars spread out from Qin Yu, and all kinds of auxiliary magic lights up like a walking lantern.


    One after another mysterious magic array, turned into body protection light, shrouded in the moment Qin Yu.


    The next moment, the illusory dragon, blooming on the surface.


    Roar!


    the sound of the Dragon chant is like a thunderbolt. The Dragon spreads its wings and flies, and bursts out the endless dragon power breath, sweeping the whole fifth layer.


    The power of the dragon, but auxiliary magic, power of the top enchantment.


    The second level of dragon power means that Qin Yu has the power of two dragons in both arms.


    When the magic mark was imprinted on his body, Qin Yu grasped the big white bone hand of the iron pillar, and suddenly clenched his five fingers. In the full view of the public, he slowly opened to both sides.


    Click...


    the special iron pillar, which was originally impregnable and as thick as an adult''s arm, quickly bent under Qin Yu''s hands like paper paste.


    As soon as his hands were pulled off, the whole prison gate was overturned directly, revealing the entrance and exit enough for Qin Yu to walk out.


    Bang!


    the forest skeleton and big feet are smashed out again, and the huge white body shows everyone''s eyes at this moment.


    That pair of deep set, like phosphorous fire like scarlet eyes, so that all prisoners pupil contraction moment, is almost eye socket stare split.


    In the face of the change of people''s expression, a trace of satisfaction flashed in Qin Yu''s heart.


    However, in the elimination of the negative emotions of talent, it is directly annihilated in the heart.


    For the moment, he can only keep his head as cool as ice.


    Fire like eyes, suddenly a turn, locked in the black fish''s body, cold mouth.


    "You didn''t just say, what do you want to enema me with? Why don''t you do it now?"


    "You... You don''t want to come here, this is the big prison of the city of propulsion. You tear up the cell without permission now, but you have committed a big crime, and someone will soon come to clean you up!" the black fish panicked and threw an ice cone at Qin Yu.


    In the fish people in the usual number of times the strength, this sudden throw, the strength of the explosion, is also not small.

 Chapter 449

    Poo Yi!


    the ice cone shot out of the ice was caught by Qin Yu.


    White bone big hand suddenly clenched, in a variety of attribute enchantment, burst out of the force of famine, the same is not underestimated.


    Bang!


    the ice cones were crushed in response to the sound and turned into crystal debris and scattered on the corridor.


    Looking at this scene, the black fish''s face suddenly changed.


    In front of the skull, the cold breath of the cold, and the words and deeds, obviously not like a joke.


    "Fifth floor, what are you doing? Calm down quickly, or we will be out of food!"


    the radio of the telephone bug suddenly rang out, which was obviously startled by the noise.


    The phone bug hanging in the corner of the wall. When he turned back to shoot, Qin Yu suddenly lifted his right hand and caught him across the air.


    "The second level ghost train!"


    bang bang!


    one after another like a pale green ghost fire, like a wheel, condensed in the air around Qin Yu''s body.


    The next moment, as if by the traction, the telephone bug around the rapid shooting away.


    Since Qin Yu has decided to escape from the prison, the first thing he has to do is to fight for time to improve his strength.


    Looking at an instant, the phone bug will be completely destroyed scene, the fifth floor of the prisoners, look suddenly changed.


    Crazy!


    the skeleton is crazy!


    as prisoners in the prison of the city of promotion, as long as they are not fools, they all know that there are two people in this place who can not offend.


    In addition to abusing the rain, there is also a toilet director, Magellan.


    The strength of the two may be inferior to that of Yu, but Magellan is a good general.


    With the strength of the general level, not to mention the fifth level of their prisoners, even the sixth level, close to the legendary existence, I am afraid they are not rivals.


    Especially in the face of Magellan''s fierce and poisonous fruit ability, it is simply frightening.


    "Fish man, why don''t you speak? Wasn''t your mouth very hard just now? I''m standing here. You can attack me and let me see what you can do! "


    after destroying all the phone worms, Qin Yu spoke again coldly.


    Looking at this scene, the black fish turned pale.


    He did not expect that in this prison, it is rare to rely on a mouth to pretend to be forced, even can kick the iron plate.


    "Don''t come here. You''ve destroyed the prison and the telephone bug. Warden Magellan will be here soon. By then, you will be dead!" the black fish said quickly.


    "That''s your strength?" Qin Yu''s Scarlet eyes, like a flash of fire: "or you tell me, you have what means, perhaps you say, I can spare you a life!"


    "for example, fish man karate, or fish man jujitsu..."


    "no, I won''t. don''t come here, or I will kill you!" the black fish shook his head quickly, and then in a corner, he touched out a simple one Taidao.


    This is a knife edge polished with iron pillars, which is very rare in this kind of prison.


    "Nothing?" Qin Yu frowned and said in a deep voice, "you are so disappointing. However, there is one thing that you can help me, that is, please go to death!"


    after the voice dropped, Qin Yu stepped forward, and the big white bone hand went straight to the iron pillar.


    Witnessing this scene, the black fish''s face suddenly turned white, and a trace of ferocity flashed in the depths of his pupils. His hands suddenly clenched the crude Taidao and came towards Qin Yu.


    "You forced me, I will kill you!"


    when!


    great power is released, if it is replaced by ordinary times, the strength of fish man is several times, or even ten times, that of ordinary human.


    However, the quality of physical fitness has been reduced by more than half of the year in the City prison.


    This so-called sudden stab is not brilliant at all, but easily caught by Qin Yu with the help of the dragon.


    "Is that your strength? It''s really disappointing. I thought you knew fish man karate and fish man jujitsu Qin Yu looked at the black fish coldly and said, "if only this is the only point, I''m really sorry. In my eyes, the strength is measured in meters, but I can''t understand the difference between one centimeter and three centimeter!"


    "so, please die!"


    "the second level ghost train!"


    bang!


    the pale green flame surges out of Qin Yu''s big white bone hands, In the twinkling of an eye, they devour the black fish.


    After a short period of seven or eight seconds, the scream gradually subsided.


    In addition to the burning smell in the air, there were only a group of pale prisoners on the fifth floor.


    They did not expect that since the legend that the golden lion, a big pirate, escaped successfully in the sixth floor more than ten years ago, they would encounter such crazy things in their lifetime, which came from the fifth floor.


    At the thought that even the black fish had been killed, many prisoners fell into the ice cellar."Well, it''s your turn to say what you''re good at. If it''s all mediocre, please go to death!"


    the cold and cold voice of words hit people''s soul like a raging tide.


    In the face of this crazy speech, even the nerve almost broke.


    At the same time, at the moment of the fifth floor phone bug being destroyed, the screen in the monitoring room suddenly turned black.


    The sudden scene made the jailer''s face suddenly changed.


    This crazy thing has not happened for many years.


    "Why is the screen all black, is what big thing happened, so that Magellan''s warden can not sit down?" Hannibal''s voice came suddenly.


    At this moment, the jailer caught the straw and reported: "deputy warden, in the fifth extremely cold hell, there was a prisoner''s riot. In the last picture captured by the telephone bug, the skeleton man suspected of devil fruit ability escaped from the prison!"


    "devil fruit ability person?"? A skull? " Hannibal, with a dull look on his face, said quickly, "isn''t that guy Magellan on the fifth floor? How could such a thing happen! "


    Hannibal was eager to kick Magellan out of his post as warden and replace him.


    However, when it comes to strength, Hannibal''s strength is still at the level of major general.


    And Magellan, but far from it.


    I''m afraid that Magellan could not escape from prison like he used to be.


    "Warden Magellan left the fifth floor not long ago. According to the phone bug monitoring, he went to the sixth floor. But we have tried to contact him just now. Unfortunately, the warden''s phone bug is busy!" the jailer replied in an urgent voice.


    "He''s not here?" Hannibal was stunned, and a flash of ecstasy flashed across his face.


    In promoting the city, the greater the crime, the lower the level of detention, the more severe the penalty.


    It can be said that the prisoners in the fifth floor can maintain half the strength of their heyday.


    If Magellan is not defeated in the war, it means that he, the deputy warden, still has a chance to make contributions.


    At the thought of this, Hannibal was eager to have a try!


    and

 Chapter 450

    The huge fifth layer of extremely cold hell, suddenly became silent.


    In the face of the dire cry of the black fish dying, the long silent cell was repressed.


    "Well, what do you want to do? If you continue to make such a scene, you will surely die when Magellan comes." A burly prisoner was the first to lose his composure.


    "Don''t let us get in trouble!"


    "Yes, you want to escape. That''s your business. We won''t be involved."


    "This is the city of promotion. Do you think you are a golden lion? Don''t be kidding!"


    "You can''t do it alone!"


    In the face of Qin Yu''s huge skeleton, after initial shock, he mistook this change as the result of demon fruit ability.


    After all, Qin Yu''s state and appearance are different from those of the commander of the navy in the Warring States period.


    Moreover, after making such a big deal here, the senior officials in the prison of the promotion city will surely know.


    Once Magellan comes again, the skeleton demon will definitely be killed.


    On the contrary, they are not worried about these two reasons.


    "Implicated?" Qin Yu looked around him coldly and said, "who said, I want to implicate you."


    "Besides, I''m not alone. I''m just going to borrow something from you!"


    Borrowing?


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s nerves were stirred.


    They have been held in the fifth floor, but there is not much movement between them. They are separated by a cell, and there is no intersection.


    If we want to take the risk of offending Magellan, I''m afraid that not many people will agree to the consequences of not being able to live in the prison of Pusheng city.


    "Boy, we don''t know each other at all. Why should we lend you something?"


    "Do you really think you''re a golden lion? If you open your mouth, we''ll borrow it. That''s a fool''s dream talk."


    "It''s your own business. It''s none of our business. Get out of here!"


    The huge corridor was boiling again.


    However, Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to it. He grabbed the crude Dao of the black fish in his back hand. His scarlet eyes glowed with fierce light. The cold voice of words seemed very penetrating.


    "Since you don''t want to, I can only take your life."


    "Fly two times


    Peng!


    As soon as Qin Yu stepped on his big foot, under the power of the dragon and the magic of flying, the whole man was as light as a ghost, and instantly appeared in the prison on his side.


    The skeleton big hand, suddenly clenched, the dark green ghost fire, in an instant on the Taidao.


    "The second level fire attribute enchants, the ghost fire opens!"


    With the green light seeping through, Qin Yu clenched the crude Taidao with both hands, without any trace of fancy, and slashed obliquely toward the iron railing of his side.


    When!


    The clang metal collision sound reverberates in the huge corridor.


    Sparks like fireworks, thick iron pillars, instant split, together with the prisoners inside, also broke.


    The broken limb remains flying, boiling hot, blood splashing, in the seeping green light, people''s feet straight out of cold.


    As soon as the corpse fell on the ground again, the deep-seated skull''s eyes twinkled with scarlet blood and looked around the scene.


    The voice of penetrating words came out and shook the nerves again.


    "Obedience lives, disobedience dies. Are you ready?"


    The words of rhetorical questions make the original extremely cold hell even worse.


    In an instant, Qin Yu jumped out like a cheetah.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    "If you kill us, you can''t escape!"


    "I, I know the Navy''s six styles of shaving!"


    "I will follow your escape, don''t kill me!"


    The penetrating green, scarlet eyes and the blade of ghost fire are like a rainbow that cuts through the night.


    Many of the prisons were directly broken by Qin Yu''s kick. At the moment when he lifted his knife, the hungry and weak prisoners who had already been starving were in different places.


    Some pirates who surrender in the middle of the way are directly opened by Qin Yu''s second level unlock magic.


    However, with the liberation of the people, gradually increased.


    The original intention of the prisoners, who had said they wanted to help Qin Yu, gradually revealed their original purpose.


    He picked up the scattered iron pillar, his face was ferocious, and rushed towards him.


    For a moment, the number of people in the number of ten started their hands in unison, and the huge momentum actually overtook Qin Yu in momentum.


    It touched the hearts of many prisoners on the scene and locked their eyes on Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, no matter how powerful Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is, in the face of so many people working together, there will be panic.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, the scene that takes the lead in the eyes has shaken the nerves of all people."Sure enough, the dead are the most trustworthy in the world." The deep and cold voice of words came from Qin Yu''s mouth.


    The incarnation of ANZ ur Gong, scarlet eyes, the flash of light, the violent magic like a raging tide of catharsis.


    Turned into a hurricane, the whole mess of ruins of the moment.


    When the attacking prisoners were forced back, scarlet magic array blossomed under the broken corpses.


    Dozens, hundreds, even some of the bodies that were killed or starved to death in the past and were covered by ice and snow, were also pulled by magic in this moment, Blooming Scarlet magic array.


    For a moment, the whole fifth layer, every corner seemed to be covered with scarlet blood.


    From Qin Yu''s mouth, the sound of chanting mantras became more and more urgent.


    At the next moment, before people could react, the huge black magic array suddenly opened under Qin Yu''s feet. The powerful magic power swept the whole audience like a hurricane.


    "Necromancy ¡¤ necropolis!"


    Roar!


    A hoarse roar, like the awakening of the dead.


    The corpses scattered on the ground, covered in ice and snow debris, instantly from the magic array, out of the skeleton hands.


    In the eyes of people''s horror, struggling to climb out.


    Hundreds, thousands, even thousands, of white skeletons with rusty blades were presented to the public.


    The number is so many that it is just a piece of black pressure, and there is no end at all.


    Qin Yu, who witnessed this scene, flashed a trace of satisfaction on his face and said, "it seems that the dead are the most trustworthy. Although they are only the lowest level skeleton soldiers, as long as my thoughts move, they will not have any objection. Unless my magic power is exhausted, they will not retreat."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, in Qin Yu''s mouth, the cold taste of bone, hit the depths of the soul.


    When the eyes suddenly turned, hands slightly up and down, the cold voice of words, again echoed.


    "My servants, fight for freedom. If there are any rebels, kill them all!"

 Chapter 451

    Roar!


    Thousands of skeleton soldiers, the most primitive roar, full of wild flavor.


    Like a torrent of steel, it rushed to the surrounding cells.


    With the help of Qin Yu''s magic, as soon as the gate of the prison is opened, endless skeletons will continue to drill into the prison.


    Maybe these skeletons are just a little more powerful than ordinary people.


    However, each of the prisoners who were sent to the prison has already been tortured, which is far from the peak.


    Not only two or three days to be able to eat a meal, but also to bear the harsh cold all the time. There are very few people who can really play their fighting power.


    Most importantly, these skeletons do not have the concept of life and death, only Qin Yu''s command to kill people is in their mind.


    Moreover, the skeleton''s physique has the attribute of immortality.


    Once broken, it will quickly regroup, just like locusts.


    For a while, after struggling to resist, after seeing the way the skeleton army was fighting, the cry echoed in two companies and three times in the fifth floor.


    They didn''t expect that Qin Yu, from the beginning, said that he wanted to escape from prison with their lives.


    Can summon so many strange skeletons in an instant.


    This method, however, goes beyond their understanding of the devil fruit.


    One side of the game, so that the ice and snow ground dyed red.


    The fallen skeleton quickly recovers under the magic power of Qin Yu.


    Now the total magic power of Qin Yu is up to 300000!


    At present, there are 2500 skeleton soldiers. With Qin Yu''s magic power, they can be reborn dozens of times.


    What''s more, those killed prisoners are transformed into skeleton soldiers by Qin Yu at the moment of falling down.


    With the increasing number of the dead, the prisoners in the fifth floor have seen Qin Yu''s strength with their own eyes, and there are many defectors.


    In just four or five minutes, the huge army of the dead occupied the entire prison corridor, except for the extremely cold forest outside.


    It can be said that the fifth floor has been occupied directly.


    "Are you sure you want to surrender?" Qin Yu''s Scarlet eyes turned in vain and fell on the 50 or 60 prisoners behind him.


    These prisoners who were able to save their lives, gain time to surrender, and even launch resistance to Qin Yu''s approach under the impact of the skeleton army are the best in the fifth layer.


    It can be said that in its heyday, the reward offered can definitely reach more than 100 million yuan.


    "We are willing to surrender!"


    "I know the iron in the Navy''s six styles!"


    "I know Yuren jujitsu!"


    A series of answers spread out, reverberating in the corridor for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    However, many of them were hesitant.


    After all, they are all heroes on the sea. It takes a lot of determination for them to surrender as captains.


    Qin Yu, who witnessed this scene, did not make a move again. He now has the means of the king of bones.


    But it''s only 20 percent of that in its heyday. To really get out of this place, we need the help of these prisoners.


    At present, in addition to the majority of mediocre, it is to make an example to others, which makes many people awe.


    The next thing he had to do was to let these rebellious guys break through the prison of Pusheng city together according to the orders.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu turned his eyes in vain and said coldly: "you can rest assured that the so-called surrender is just before you leave the prison of Jinjin city. Once we get out of the predicament successfully, we will not owe each other. Now Magellan has gone to the sixth floor, and I will send a large army of skeletons to suppress the only gate and block his pace."


    "Next, we need to work hard to get out of the big prison of Pusheng city!"


    The voice of cold and penetrating words, as if infused with magic sound, shook all people''s nerves.


    A moment ago, the prisoners who were worried that they would be slaves and horses under Qin Yu''s command suddenly had a bright eye and began to shout in unison.


    Many of them saw Magellan enter the sixth floor.


    Moreover, in the big prison of propulsion City, there is only one entrance and exit connecting each floor in order to prevent mistakes.


    If Qin Yu is willing to send a large number of skeletons to attack Magellan.


    It may not be difficult to make an upward impact.


    For a moment, the faces of a group of prisoners were filled with war spirit.


    Catching the change of people''s expression, Qin Yu has no hesitation.


    He is very clear about the truth that delay leads to change.


    What''s more, his current strength is not enough to confront Magellan.


    Once he found out, there was a riot on the fifth floor. Thousands of skeletons were forbidden to kill for a long time.


    Therefore, Qin Yu inherited the skeleton King''s schemer''s template, but he even inherited the belly black and conspiracy theory.When!


    The simple sword in the hand is directly inserted into the ice floor to attract the only prisoners in the field.


    Qin Yu''s Scarlet eyes flame, flickering and jumping, said coldly: "you are imprisoned in the fifth layer. Your strength has been greatly inferior to that before. It can be said that now is just a piece of garbage."


    "In my eyes, garbage has no value for survival and no use in the world. It can be said that it is easy for me to kill you now!"


    Inexplicable awe inspiring words, let the prisoners in the field can not help but change their faces.


    In their eyes, the surrender was a happy one. How could they suddenly turn over their faces again.


    Is that because of rubbish?


    However, this idea just sprouted in the mind, and the next moment they did not wait for them to speak, the voice of cold and biting words shook their nerves again.


    "But you may rest assured that in the next ten minutes, I will be able to bring you back to its prime and hope that you will be able to leave the prison alive." Qin Yu''s eyes were shining and roared.


    "Those who fight will win and those who retreat will be killed."


    "Level 2 assist magic, ORC Mania!"


    When!


    The scarlet magic array, hundreds of meters in diameter, blooms under Qin Yu''s feet.


    Nearly a hundred prisoners were stunned at first, and the next moment they felt the scarlet blood light, like poisonous insects, penetrated into their bodies.


    At the next moment, the green tendons quickly appear on the body surface, and they creep like centipedes.


    Not waiting for the public to react, a huge sense of strength, like a torrent of straight to the limbs.


    The muscles all over the body are inflated, which gives people a feeling of rock full of explosive force.


    Some of the prisoners, who are both in physical training, were originally tower like, almost 2.45 meters in height, abruptly pulled up a large section.


    Especially the two giant fish, directly up to 89 meters high.


    Pinglu''s skin, completely turned blood red general, even the eyeball also flushed.


    In the face of this sudden physical change, the power beyond its heyday, such a supernatural means.


    To them, it''s like God!


    No!


    in their eyes, if the big skeleton devil in front of them is to be called a God, it is absolutely qualified to be called the God of death!

 Chapter 452

    Awe inspiring war spirit, in the orc fury enchantment attribute, was immediately pushed to the extreme.


    Looking at these prisoners, Qin Yu didn''t stop at all. His huge white bone hands suddenly grasped the crude Taidao, and the cold words echoed again.


    "Let''s go, step down and push forward the city!"


    Kill!


    With a chorus of shouts, dozens of prisoners caught in Orc fury rushed to the entrance connecting the fourth floor.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu used the moment of flying to catch up with him. He caught the fat man on his side.


    "Big, my Lord, what can I do for you?" The big man, who was full of the rage of the brain, was caught by the big skeleton devil who was infiltrating in front of him. At the moment, it was like being poured a basin of cold water on his head and suddenly came to his senses.


    "You said just now that you know the six types of iron, I want you to show it!" Qin Yu said directly.


    At present, he can deal with ordinary people, with this pair of bone body, perhaps outstanding.


    However, once you encounter a real strong one, the defense of king of bones is not enough to protect itself.


    At present, I don''t know how to be armed and aggressive. I can only get the iron first.


    "Iron?" The big man was stunned at first, and immediately released his breath: "my Lord, you don''t know. I learned this iron when I was in the Navy headquarters."


    "It''s just that my talent is limited. After ten years in the Navy, I just learned a piece of iron."


    "It''s just that I''m also the best in the Navy headquarters. I''ve spent four years learning iron. I''m afraid it''s a little bit of learning iron for adults at this time."


    At this point, Han did not go on.


    In his eyes, even if the talent is the strongest, I''m afraid he can''t learn iron by just watching it once.


    Now it''s just a waste of time.


    Of course, when you look at Qin Han, you will not be worried about it. If you look at Qin Han for a long time, you won''t miss it


    Once?


    The man was stunned for a moment. Listening to the unquestionable tone, he was a little upset. However, the situation was so strong that he could not say anything more. He could only clench his hands and clench his teeth.


    "Six styles, iron block!"


    Hum!


    The sound of air shaking suddenly came out, accompanied by the muscle of the big man as tight as a rock, and the whole person was as static as a heavy piece of iron.


    Qin Yu''s deep-seated skull eye socket, scarlet fire jump, holding a simple sword, straight to the Han''s body.


    The violent scene made Han''s face slightly changed.


    However, if you don''t have a good command of iron, you can''t move for a moment. The only thing you can do is to watch the attack fall on you.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly reverberates.


    Seeing that Taidao is opened, Qin Yu shows a trace of satisfaction.


    On the way to the next, I asked some questions about the way of iron casting, and I also had a general idea.


    However, this is only the beginning. Qin Yu is now trying to determine whether the system can be used successfully in this case.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s thoughts turn, and the system''s ethereal voice suddenly rings out.


    "Dingdang, host detected, trying to connect to ontology one key full level system. It is hereby explained that under the maintenance character template, it will not be activated."


    "However, in view of the host''s first use, it is currently allowed to make an exception to activate. Is it necessary to perform one click full level on one of the six naval iron blocks?"


    An exception?


    Qin Yu can''t help but white a glance, can make an exception once, that is to make an exception for the second time and the third time.


    It''s like a man talking. We just sleep and don''t do anything else.


    I just can''t get in!


    When it comes to the last minute, it is not allowed to make an exception.


    However, there is an exception now, which also saves Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s words. He doesn''t think much about anything and gives orders directly.


    "One button at once full level!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait for a moment!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, one of the six Navy styles, one key full level success."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have learned the skill of extending naval iron block, empty wood, and you have achieved full level success with one key!"


    A series of system cues made Qin Yu''s soul flame in the eyes of his skull beat for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that the iron can activate the empty wood under one key.


    If he remembers correctly, this is the sixth form extension skill possessed by Rob rookie, the strongest in cp9.


    The effect is just like anti armor, which can reflect the enemy''s attack back.


    However, there are limits to this.


    If the attack power of the opponent is far more than his own defense, the damage that the empty wood can rebound will be invalid.However, if you deal with ordinary people, with the special magic attribute of the death mage, you can rebound the negative contact of splash damage, and you can have an outstanding effect.


    "Here we are


    The deep voice of words, the moment sounded.


    The two fish giants who rushed in front of them opened their mouth first.


    Now, two minutes have passed since the riot. Facing the unknown situation of Magellan, there is no time to delay.


    "Straight through!" Qin Yu regained his mind, and the moment his deep voice rang out.


    The two fish giants suddenly clenched the huge iron pillars they had captured along the way. When their arm muscles swung, they smashed down against the huge steel gate.


    At the same time, on the other side of the gate, Hannibal''s ambition obviously soared infinitely when he learned that Magellan was on the sixth floor and could not be contacted.


    After the orders were assigned in his hands, they immediately arrived at the entrance of the fourth floor, leading the four prison animals and Sadie, the chief jailer of the great prison, to the entrance.


    "Deputy warden Hannibal, can you really do it alone?" Sadie said suddenly.


    She is 1.7 meters tall. She has golden lion hair, demon red horns, scarlet fur coat, white Cape and fork in her hand.


    It gives people a feeling like a beautiful woman Yasha.


    "Well, Sadie, as one of my men, is this questioning my qualifications to inherit the warden, a mere rioter, who can escape Magellan''s hand, but can he escape my blood sucking?" Said Hannibal with a scornful look.


    "You know, my goal is not to be the governor of the prison, but to maintain the reputation of our prison. When I faced the golden lion, I used the same invincible attitude. If it wasn''t for diarrhea at the last moment, he would never have escaped from the city."


    Now that we are not used to the draft, we have no confidence in it


    "However, if you can, I hope deputy warden Hannibal will give him to me in the next interrogation. I haven''t heard such a moving cry for a long time!"


    "To the deputy warden, open the door!"

 Chapter 453

    "Open the door!"


    There was a glimmer of excitement on Hannibal''s face, and the blood in his hands held high, as if he had already seen that, as soon as the door was opened, there was a great deal of light at his feet.


    Boom!


    The dull crash of thunder resounded.


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide to vent and open.


    Heavy steel doors, instant depression, the next moment is not waiting for people to react to come, two heavy doors, bombarded to fly.


    The dark crowd, the first to reflect Hannibal''s eyes.


    Looking at such lineups, his eyes almost gaped when his pupils suddenly contracted.


    Now he wants to greet the whole family of prison guards in the control room.


    What''s more, he couldn''t believe why the prisoners, who should have been starved to look pale and emaciated, would be as excited as beating chicken blood.


    If it''s not seen in front of you, but no one wants to believe it.


    "Come on, liberate the prisoners on the fourth floor, and keep going up!"


    The roar spread through the crowd, and they did not pay much attention to Hannibal, the deputy warden.


    Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly turned, and he was on the eye.


    "You bastard, did you release the prisoners? If you let Magellan know that Lao Tzu also suffered, the four prison animals, stop them for me, I will see what you can do!" Hannibal returned to his senses and roared.


    At the same time, his body swayed, and he appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    The blood sucking in the hand suddenly clenches under, straightens up then rushes toward Qin Yu.


    In the face of Hannibal''s attack, Qin Yu looked as if he knew nothing about it, and his eyes, like phosphorous fire, were staring at him without even a hint of dodging.


    At present, Qin Yu is the leader of this prison break, and the most important thing is to see Qin Yu''s means and strength.


    If something happened to him at such a time, it would be a nightmare of death for them.


    However, just as the thought had just sprung up in their minds, and Hannibal''s face was brimming with ecstasy, their nerves were shaken by the words that floated in their ears.


    "It''s just in time. I''d like to try it out. Can this old bone display the six styles of the Navy?" The flame in Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly soared. The bones and joints of his hands crackled and his fingers clenched tightly.


    "Empty wood, negative contact!"


    Hannibal was stunned by the strange words.


    The next moment, before they could react, Hannibal''s blood sucking in his hands had already stabbed Qin Yu''s chest bone.


    When!


    The dull sound of metal collision suddenly reverberates. When Mars is tense, Qin Yu''s body is still.


    When the huge impact was vented, the next moment, like a raging tide, rushed back to Hannibal.


    At the same time, the great mage of the dead had the talent attribute skills, and the negative contact turned into black thunder and spread towards Hannibal.


    Ah!


    The shrieking screams were heard all over the corridor. Hannibal was stiff and fell to the ground in smoke.


    The blood sucking in the hand is even more cluttered and fell.


    Looking at this sudden scene, not to mention the prison warden Sadie, even those prisoners also spine cold.


    This trampling horse can kill you standing up!


    However, the most difficult and believable person is the big man who just talked with Qin Yu and guided him once.


    It''s rare that skeletons can cast iron, but if Qin Yu didn''t lie, it would be the first time to learn the six movements of the Navy.


    So this is a monster!


    At the same time, the fifth layer of extremely cold hell was broken, perhaps under the destruction of telephone bugs, and did not disturb the monitoring room.


    However, at present, the entrance gates of the fourth and fifth floors are broken, how can we not know.


    In an instant, the monitoring room was in direct chaos.


    Only Magellan, who is in the sixth infinite Hell, is still in the dark.


    "Magellan, you''re a rare visitor. How can you get the time to call me, an old fellow, and talk to me." The voice of the Warring States period came from the telephone bug.


    "The last time you were looking for me, it was when the guy was messing around."


    "This time, it won''t be any trouble again."


    Magellan''s brow was wrinkled by the chatter.


    The headquarters of the Navy, judicial island and propulsion City prison are independent government agencies.


    However, in terms of individual strength, a Navy headquarters can push forward the City prison and judicial island.


    Moreover, most of the garrison troops of the two came from the Navy headquarters.


    In the sea area outside the big prison of Pusheng City, there are more battleships than the order of killing demons.


    In order to avoid, once again similar to the Golden Lion escape.However, although Magellan didn''t want to have too much contact with the Warring States period, he still couldn''t put down his heart when he faced the young man who seemed to suddenly enter his mind, but had no memory and background. He said, "marshal of the Warring States, I come to you this time to know the origin of a prisoner named Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who is kept in the fifth floor. There is no such thing in my file The guy''s record. "


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?" The brow of the Warring States period could not help but frown, as if searching for the memory in the mind. After a moment, he said, "it seems that I have heard of this name for the first time."


    "Wait a moment. I''ll send someone to check it out. But if the ability of a prisoner that we can''t remember is not strong, you don''t have to worry about it."


    As soon as this was said, Xiliu nodded his head and said with a laugh, "you old man of the Warring States period, you have a point of truth in what you say. The strong have no prestige. If we can''t remember it, I''m afraid it''s a nobody."


    "This time, I''m afraid it was Magellan who made a fuss."


    Make a fuss?


    Magellan''s brows grew tighter.


    This time, however, before he could speak, a sudden burst of radio rang through the sixth floor.


    "Warden, the matter is not good. Just now a strange fifth floor appeared, which was broken by a big skeleton devil. The prisoners inside rioted and broke through the steel gate on the fourth floor. Now they are rushing to the third floor!"


    What!


    Magellan''s face changed abruptly, and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier, and where did Hannibal go?"


    In Magellan''s eyes, the fifth level riots should have been discovered early and told him to deal with it.


    Now even the fourth layer has been broken, only to be told that this is a delay in military information.


    "Warden, your phone bug is busy. All the phone bugs in the fifth floor have been destroyed. We can only use this method to inform you."


    There was a rapid explanation from the radio. After a pause, he hesitated to speak again.


    "As for deputy warden Hannibal, he was killed by the other side standing up!"

 Chapter 454

    "Killed standing up?"


    Magellan and rain hiliu''s looks changed.


    For Hannibal, the ambitious man, they did not pay attention to it.


    However, it is also clear that he has the strength of a few generals, even close to ordinary generals. He was even killed standing up.


    What a shock!


    They would not believe it if they had not heard of it.


    In the face of such a violent scene, even the prisoners who boasted that they could not remember at the moment in the phone bug were all nameless people in the Warring States period. They also felt their old faces burning.


    A moment ago, he talked about unimportance, but now he has broken through the fifth layer of infinite Hell and rushed to the fourth layer.


    How can the existence of such means be unknown.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I don''t have time to talk to you now." Magellan''s face was gloomy, and the phone bug in his hand called out. Don''t strangle him.


    He had no idea that this kind of riot would happen in Pusheng, which he ruled after the golden lion escaped from prison 15 years ago.


    What''s more, it happened just as he was on the phone with the Warring States period.


    This means that even if he suppressed the riots in the prison afterwards, he would not be able to stop his work and throw himself out in disgrace.


    However, he did not expect that the other party would not even have the idea of the sixth floor.


    Although, the prisoners of the sixth floor have been imprisoned for so many years, their strength and state are not as good as before.


    However, once liberated, it would be a headache for Magellan.


    This is still the premise that he has poisonous fruits and can suppress them with the help of fierce poison advantages.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will not be possible to replace it with rain.


    Of course, in order to avoid, this is a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Before making clear the origin and strength of the other side, Magellan still needs to make a two-hand preparation.


    "Xiliu, you have been in custody for a long time. The situation in the city is not clear. I need your help. I will inform the world government afterwards and ask them to consider restoring you to your original post!" Magellan looked back into the cell.


    Looking at him, he didn''t expect that happiness would come so suddenly. He said, "ha ha, Magellan, it seems that you really value that guy."


    "But you may rest assured that, for the sake of my freedom, I will certainly help you suppress it."


    But Magellan hesitated.


    Now, if we can''t calm down the matter as soon as possible, once the riots spread to the rest of the floor, this is not what he wants to see.


    At the thought, Magellan took out the key and opened the cell door directly.


    At the same time, there are heavy handcuffs on the hope of rain.


    Feeling the long lost freedom, Yu Zhixi left his face even more abusive. After moving his joints for a while, he said with a smile, "my thunderstorm should be in your fifth floor office. I hope you can take good care of it."


    "Well, you just need to suppress the sixth floor for me. I''ll give those curfews." Magellan did not take the story. After a cold hum, he went to the entrance on the left.


    Due to the special identity of yuzhixiliu, his prison is set up by relying on the entrance, which is also convenient for Magellan''s rear hand to monitor and guard against.


    In the face of Magellan''s reply, Yu Zhixi left his eyes slightly narrowed down and vomited a cigarette. His eyes suddenly turned down and fell on the slowly opened entrance.


    However, the scene in front of us is a torrent of black skeletons.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang through the four corners of the sky.


    Qin Yu''s command to these low-level skeletons is to do everything possible to stop people returning to the fifth floor.


    As soon as the gate opened, the archers, who had already been crouching here, pulled their bows and arched.


    Hundreds of skeletons and skeletons volley, perhaps for Magellan, it is not necessary to pay attention to it.


    But in the face of this sudden scene, there is obviously a trace of hesitation.


    At least, in his eyes, he had no idea that the fifth extremely cold hell was occupied by a large group of skeleton creatures.


    Shave!


    A burst of air in Magellan''s back, suddenly sounded, let him tense nerves of the moment, standing behind him rain left, like a ghost like disappeared in place.


    At the time of reappearance, it has already crossed the sky and arrived at the gate surrounded by skeletons.


    "Wudaoliu ¡¤ dark competition!"


    Rain left holding a cigarette in his mouth, black as ink armed color domineering, quickly covered his hands.


    The next moment, like a tiger, rushed into the skeleton army.


    "Stop here, hiliu, and don''t forget your task!"


    Magellan''s face changed dramatically, and he immediately cried out. Looking at the rain that burst out of his sight in an instant, he lost his breath.The five fingers of both hands suddenly clench, endless venom like a raging tide, in the hands of the circulation, the next moment suddenly hit the air.


    "Poisonous dragon!"


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting is a masterpiece. Three poisonous dragons with a length of 100 meters are condensed from the air and smashed directly at the skeleton with a fierce posture.


    Boom!


    The venomous dragon swooped down, with a huge impact, splashing a large amount of venom and swallowing up the skeletons in the way.


    Fierce poison, high corrosivity and so on, in the slightest touch, the skeleton will be completely eroded.


    Moreover, the poisonous dragon is not less powerful, straight to the surrounding channels washed away.


    However, when Magellan rushed out of the gate, there was no sign of rain.


    Fourth floor, burn hell!


    The uprising spread like a wave, with many skeletons and prisoners on the fifth floor.


    Some people are responsible for opening the doors of the fourth tier prisoners, making the escape more unprecedented.


    Although the four jailers have the ability to produce fruits after awakening.


    However, in the face of the second level Orc fury enchantment attribute of the fifth tier of prisoners, it is obviously a little inadequate.


    "Boss, we should be able to reach the third floor with such a strong spirit!" The big man, who guides Qin Yu''s iron, said excitedly.


    As a betrayer of the Navy, once sent to the Pusheng prison, it represents endless imprisonment and torture.


    It is obviously a great good thing to see the chance of escaping from the heaven.


    "No, this is not the time to be happy!" Qin Yu is different from them. He knows the danger of the city.


    Not yet?


    At first, the Han was stunned, and the next moment, the voice of breaking the sky suddenly sounded without any sign behind him, which strained all the people''s nerves.


    Qin Yu''s face changed slightly. He looked behind him in a hurry. At the same time, he picked his index fingers, and the skeletons in the back immediately folded into a human wall.


    Boom!


    As soon as the skeleton wall was formed, it was blown up in an instant. The fierce air splashed, and the skeletons around were quickly torn up!

 Chapter 455

    Boom!


    A large number of skeletons were blown away in an instant. The trend of sword spirit did not decrease, and Qin Yu was in direct pursuit.


    Along the way, those low-level skeletons, like paper paste, were instantly torn up.


    The scene of violence, so that the prisoners in the fifth floor suddenly changed their faces.


    The first figure that flashed through their minds when they were able to display this kind of power was rain zhiliu, who was jokingly called the executioner of the promotion city.


    "Get out of the way!" Qin Yu''s eyes light a sink, a will block behind the big man kick fly.


    The next moment, the six types of iron to the extreme, there is no trace of fancy, toward the attack of the gang suddenly catch.


    In the face of the man who is known as the second fighting force of the city, Qin Yu is eager to verify how far the strength of the two sides is.


    The scene of violence, let everyone''s face slightly changed.


    Unfortunately, before they could react, Qin Yu''s big white bone hand was suddenly clenched!


    Bang!


    The fierce Dao Gang exploded, and the hurricane set off overturned many people, and then rolled up a large amount of dust.


    In the face of this violent scene, all the people are eager to see Qin Yu.


    The scene they are most worried about is not Magellan.


    But if you let them choose between Magellan and rain hillius.


    If it was Magellan, there might be a glimmer of life.


    However, on this abnormal executioner, but certainly die.


    "Take it with your bare hands!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, which immediately made the prisoner''s face show ecstasy.


    If you can''t stop the rain, don''t say escape.


    I''m afraid it''s still one-sided killing.


    Seeing that he only stepped back seven or eight steps, Gu Da''s hand had a shallow slashing trace. He could not help but sink with his cigarette in his mouth and the hope of rain coming from thunderstorm.


    "The hardness of this bone, after using iron, is enough to shake ordinary chopping." Qin Yu pondered over the background of the collision just now, and said to himself, "according to the calculation, I should be able to confront the brigadier general with this body close combat alone."


    "But it''s not easy for the people in front of us. It seems that they need to use those two things."


    "System, equip me with the Bizhong glasses and the demon world boarding cloak!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You are successfully equipped with the necessary glasses and the devil''s world boarding cloak."


    The sound of the system''s emptiness rings out in my mind.


    Soon, the huge black cloak appeared behind Qin Yu. As for Bizhong glasses, they belonged to invisible equipment, which only made Qin Yu''s burning soul flame soar several points in the eyes of Qin Yu''s skull, which was even more frightening.


    The original breath, like a raging tide, rose again.


    "Ding Dong, Congratulations, the current fidelity of the host has been increased to 30%, and the current total magic power has reached 50000!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on your host''s obtaining Level 3 undead magic ¡¤ necromancer bomb!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining Level 3 undead Summoning Magic ¡¤ undead Knight!"


    "Ding Dong ¡¤ congratulations to the host for obtaining super magic ¡¤ sky falling!"


    The three systems of ethereal prompt sound, let Qin Yu that deep in the eyes, beating soul flame also appeared a trace of stagnation.


    Let''s not talk about the death bomb, or the undead knight.


    If he knew in the morning that he could get super magic by wearing artifact, he would not have to work so hard to plan so many escape plots.


    This is a magic that can be covered by one blow, covering a radius of five kilometers.


    In the original book, even the king of bones in his heyday could only use the means three times a day.


    At present, Qin Yu''s 30% fidelity can only be used once, but this is enough.


    "Boss, what are we going to do next?" Qin Yu kicks the big man to fly, take the lead to sink not to suppress the gas to pursue to ask.


    In the face of the rain, they all go together. Let''s not say how the odds are. Once time is delayed, Magellan will catch up with them. I''m afraid that what is waiting for them is a dead end.


    "I''ll stop him. If you go to break through the gate on the third floor, I''ll fight for two minutes!" Qin Yu looks at the rain coldly.


    "Alone?"


    The prisoners on the scene were stunned for a moment, in their calculation.


    Many people have come to realize that they will stay together to resist the rain. They never expected that Qin Yu would make such a decision.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you still have this kind of courage, but if you stay alone, you will despise me a little!" Rain left holding a cigar, backhand handkerchief, wiping thunderstorm way: "this is a long lost battle, I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Disappointed?" Qin Yu sneered. The flame of the soul leaping in his eyes was more and more bright. He said coldly, "don''t worry, your calm will be broken by me!""Get out of here. I''ll kill those who are in the way."


    The voice of awe inspiring words fell, all of a sudden strained the nerves of all people.


    Deng!


    When the scarlet magic array blooms under Qin Yu''s feet, those broken skeletons quickly remolded and returned, turning into a torrent, which directly rushed to Xiliu in the rain.


    The scene of the violence made the prisoners wake up in an instant. After seeing Qin Yu one more eye, they all withdrew and retreated.


    "Boy, when I came here, I already knew that these bastards had the means of resurrection, but if you want to use this little trick to break my calm, I''m afraid it''s a bit crazy." Rain Xiliu took a deep breath of his cigar.


    Hand handkerchief wiping thunderstorm action, still did not stop.


    In his eyes, these so-called skeletons, as he said, were nothing but a bunch of scum.


    However, this idea just came to mind, falling in the ear of the playful words, but shook the rain left the nerve.


    "If you add something, maybe you''ll be happier!"


    "Level 3 undead magic ¡¤ dead bomb!"


    The little voice of words sounded in vain, and Qin Yu''s magic array bloomed again.


    The skeletons in the places where they passed, originally deep in the eyes, flickered with the faint fire of the soul, and instantly became dazzling.


    Originally slow movement, in an instant became extremely agile, dozens or even hundreds of people gathered into the steel torrent, like a tiger and leopard, toward the rain.


    The storm of the scene, let the rain of Xilu first is a Zheng, the next moment a shadow of death, in his seeing and hearing color domineering quickly transmitted.


    His simple words have not yet come out.


    "Blow it up


    The three characters show that the movement of the skeleton like a tiger and a leopard appears a moment of stagnation, and the soul flame leaping in the eyes of the next moment soars to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, like a bomb exploded.


    Boom!


    There were thunderous explosions.


    Tens of hundreds of skeletons exploded at the same time, and the flame and air wave formed by the explosion broke the calm of the rain hope.

 Chapter 456

    Bang, bang, bang!


    the explosion exploded like thunder, and the huge air wave rolled backward like a raging tide. Even the prisoners and prison guards who did not escape in time were swept away in an instant.


    The heavy rock floor, even more overburdened, crumbled like a cobweb.


    A large number of debris, like bullets, burst out.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    They did not expect that Qin Yu would be so powerful as soon as he made a move.


    However, more eyes, or subconsciously, fell within the explosion.


    As the second top fighting force of the City prison, they don''t believe that it will be solved so easily.


    "Son of a bitch, if that''s what you''re up to, then leave me your head on your neck!"


    the angry roar was heard in the endless explosion.


    At the next moment, the sharp and piercing sound of the knife roared like an angry dragon.


    Zheng!


    the fierce vacuum chopping was condensed out of thin air. The explosion storm was all over the sky, which was directly torn and rushed to Qin Yu in a rolling posture.


    "Boy, I can see how you can fight me without these skeletons in the ruins."


    in the ruins, the figure of rain zhiliu was revealed. Although the undead bomb was resisted, half of his clothes and cigar on his mouth were also blown off.


    It was originally intended to take advantage of this opportunity to revive the momentum.


    I didn''t expect to end up in such a mess.


    At the thought of this, rain left five fingers suddenly clenched the thunderstorm, the back of the hand is more prominent, the face showed ferocious moment, again angry and hands.


    However, as soon as he moved, Qin Yu''s deep skull eyes and shaking soul flame suddenly rose, and a more violent magic power exploded like a raging tide.


    The huge blood magic array, with Qin Yu as the center, blooms, and five dark mists are rapidly surging and condensing.


    The next moment, not to wait for the arrival of the chopping attack, a burst of sound of Ma Xiao suddenly sounded.


    The figure of five roads, two meters and forty-five meters, first appeared in the fog.


    A huge skeleton horse, a knight of the dead in excellent armour, holding a huge shield, the tower shield, which can block three quarters of the body.


    In his right hand, he held a magic ripple sword which was nearly 130 cm in length. He could have picked it up with both hands, but now it was easily lifted by the undead knight.


    Moreover, this magic sword also has the enchantment attribute of bloodthirsty, once hit the enemy, it will bear the impact of corpse poison.


    Most importantly, the undead Knight also has two talent skills.


    First, it can completely attract the enemy to attack.


    The other is that it is limited to one time, no matter what kind of attack, it can resist with HP''s remaining point.


    It is for this reason that although the undead knight has only level 35 and real strength of level 25, in the original book, it is often used as a meat shield by the king of bones.


    "Hiliu, I want to thank you for helping me know what kind of scum, otherwise we can''t successfully summon these five undead knights." With a warm smile and a wave of his big hand, five undead Knights instantly formed a shield wall.


    "Stop the attack!"


    Roar!


    The five undead Knights roared in unison, and the huge shield in their hands was raised at the moment when the mysterious pattern of blood color appeared.


    Boom!


    The sharp Dao Gang cuts on the shield in an instant. The impact force is like a raging tide.


    However, in the face of this fierce attack, the five undead knights, without even shaking, bravely carried off the attack.


    However, Qin Yu''s property page, but more than five undead Knight attribute value.


    Five thousand HP points, only two or three hundred points were reduced. According to this level, Qin Yu can use the super magic to escape from this ghost place.


    However, it seems that there is still a lack of audience before such pyrotechnic means are used.


    "The demon fruit ability of Eudemons in skeleton form?" A gloomy voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon I saw rain left behind, came a purple venom flowing all over the body, physique far beyond the normal figure.


    Along the way, the rock strata and the earth under our feet seemed unable to bear the venom and made a sound of corrosion.


    That gloomy to the extreme face, almost overcast water, pan cold light eyes, staring at Qin Yu.


    "Magellan, you''re here at last. I''m still waiting for you." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    However, with this skeleton like posture, this warm smile, on the contrary, seems very insidious.


    "You wait for me?" Magellan was stunned, immediately disdained to smile and said: "kid, are you kidding?"


    "this is the fourth floor, or do you think that you must be able to escape, so you can be calm here?"


    Speaking of this, Magellan''s eyes fell on the five undead knights, and said, "or do you think that these scum alone can stop me.""Poisonous dragon!"


    The roar was heard one after another, and Magellan made an instant move.


    Seeing the third layer begin to suffer, this is not the time for him to waste his breath.


    In his eyes, no matter what abilities these undead Knights have, facing his fierce poison, it only takes one stroke to kill them.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting was so loud that the purple poison, like a raging tide, quickly rolled back on Magellan''s body and instantly turned into five poisonous dragons.


    The big mouth of the blood suddenly opened and attacked the five undead knights.


    However, in the face of the furious Magellan, he didn''t want to be affected by the venom, so he hurried away to one side.


    His eyes turned in vain and locked on Qin Yu.


    He wants to know, in the face of Magellan, who even he is afraid of three points, what is the strength of the skeleton devil in front of him to escape from the fourth floor.


    Witnessing this scene, Qin Yu''s eyes in the eyes of the fire of the soul of the moment, simple two words like thunder huff and puff out.


    "Charge!"


    The five undead knights, with their rotten cheeks and the flame of soul beating in their eyes, also suddenly soared. The skeletons and horses under their crotches gave out a roar and rushed out without fear.


    Magellan was stunned at first, and then he burst out laughing recklessly and said: "stupid little devil, I don''t know how you can make these monsters. But if you want to escape from the prison of Jincheng city by relying on these things, it''s a contempt for me, so let me die!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when the speed of the poisonous dragon surges, the five undead knights are devoured.


    However, in the face of all this, in Magellan''s eyes, it was still the warm smile. The words in his ears shook everyone''s nerves.


    "Ignorance is also a kind of crime, they are just my flesh shield, I hope you will like the next stage of the world fireworks!"

 Chapter 457

    Fireworks?


    Magellan and rain''s Xiliu were stunned at first.


    However, before they could react, Qin Yu moved in a black robe without wind. The moment his hands rose slightly, the flame of soul in his eyes burned fiercely.


    When!


    The sound of air quaking, like the Big Ben bell, rings one after another.


    A series of blue mysterious magic array, like flowers, dormant in Qin Yu''s body, the only remaining 30000 points of magic, like thunder detonated, turned into a prime of the sky, straight up.


    Boom!


    The huge magic catharsis, like a hurricane passing through, contains a huge spiritual pressure, just like an invisible hand, which suddenly tightens the human heart.


    Some strength slightly inferior, and weak willed, instant mouth spit white foam coma passed.


    Feeling this terrible breath, when the rain left his face slightly changed, Magellan on one side had already said coldly: "what a strange overlord, but I don''t care how you make a mystery, but you still underestimate me."


    "No matter what attack you launch, you are full of flaws now."


    Poisonous dragon!


    A poisonous dragon is used for the old!


    It''s not that Magellan has no other stronger means, because in his eyes, Qin Yu is only worth his efforts to this point.


    However, this idea has just emerged. When the poisonous liquid creeps rapidly in the sky and intends to turn into a poisonous dragon to attack again, Qin Yu''s indifferent voice falls on his ear.


    "Magellan, I''m sorry. It''s not that I underestimate you. You underestimate me. My flesh shield is not so simple."


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, hitting the soul.


    Boo Hoo!


    As loud as thunder, roaring in unison.


    Under the venom of the sky, the figures of five undead Knights broke through directly, and the skeleton horses in their crotch, even more, stepped on the horse steps like beating drums, and went straight to Magellan.


    A short distance of 20-30 meters, in a charge, the blink of an eye will be close.


    Kill!


    The hoarse voice of the soul was spewed out of the mouths of the five undead knights. The sword in his hand was like a door plank, without any fancy. He swung it and hit Magellan.


    The scene of the storm, not to mention Magellan, even the rain of hiliu also looked stagnant.


    He had fought with Magellan, and he knew that the poison was powerful.


    Even if he didn''t use his arms, he was able to make a face-to-face attack, which was ignored by the five monsters.


    I''m afraid no one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    However, this can not blame their ignorance, after all, undead magic is not the product of this world.


    The five undead Knights only rely on special talent skills, only 1 HP left, ignoring the attack.


    However, this is enough time for Qin Yu to cast.


    Seeing the attack of the five undead Knights approaching, Magellan''s face sank and roared.


    "The great soldier of poison, the judge of hell!"


    His poisonous fruit, just Superman department, can''t use elementalization to ignore the attack in front of him.


    Roar!


    Magellan''s whole body of purple poison, like a raging tide, suddenly turned into a tens of meters huge skeleton, head-on to the five major undead knights.


    Bang!


    The five undead knights had one blood left. In the face of the fierce poison attack, they burst and turned into a dark fog all over the sky.


    Looking at this annoying monster, collapsing between heaven and earth, Magellan was stunned at first. A trace of killing opportunity flashed through his pupil. His eyes turned in vain and locked on Qin Yu.


    "Kid, it seems that your meat shield is still vulnerable. If your fireworks have not arrived, you should die first."


    Bang!


    The purple fierce poison skeleton moved instantly, swung its huge hand more than ten meters and photographed it in front of Qin Yu.


    Along the way, anything blocking, like paper paste, is instantly eroded, even the floor has already been scarred under the feet, no exception.


    However, in the face of Magellan''s most powerful attack, the fire of soul in Qin Yu''s eyes had already burned to the extreme. His eyes suddenly turned and his eyes crossed.


    The sound of utterance, like thunder, strikes deep in the soul.


    "I hope you can live after the fireworks!"


    Super magic. Sky falling!


    Dangdang!


    As the bell rings, ten mysterious magic circles are blooming over Qin Yu.


    The wild magic power of external release has already reached the extreme, but it is rising rapidly in the next moment.


    Do not wait for the public to react, an inexplicable breath of death, as if covered in the sky.


    Magellan and yuzhixiliu, who came to anger and made a move, were immediately shocked. They did not have time to think about it and looked up at the sky in a hurry.Boom!


    A huge column of light fell from the sky like comet rays.


    Under the inexhaustible magic catharsis, with the power of Wanjun, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, it suddenly hit the prison of propulsion city.


    Bang!


    The whole sea surface was violently and violently shaken, and the huge impact set off a huge wave of magnitude 12 tsunami, which rolled backward around.


    Pinglu in the first layer of the sea, only a little adhere to half a second, then burst to pieces.


    The second, third and fourth layers of the sky are only separated by a few messages, and they also run through in an instant.


    Feeling the breath of death, it came down from the sky.


    Magellan and yuzhixi left too much time to think about it, so they rushed to defend.


    Even the drug soldiers in the attack were recalled.


    Boom!


    The explosion, which rolled like thunder, exploded like thunder.


    The fury of the impact of the air wave, is the entire fourth layer of prison.


    Qin Yu, who is also in the attack, will be injured, but as a necromancer, these injuries are very small for him.


    Looking up at the super magic that is about to pour out, Qin Yu''s magic array is once again built together and closed together in an instant.


    Secondary portal!


    Be able to reach the place you can see, or have been to, leave a magic mark.


    Of course, with the improvement of fidelity, the maximum distance limit can appear in a thousand nautical miles.


    However, Qin Yu came to the world of fire shadow for the first time, and was only able to reach the place within sight.


    Looking at Magellan and Magellan, who are still under the impact of super magic, Qin Yu does not stop at all and steps into the portal.


    The first stop of the pirate king is the end of the journey to promote the City prison.


    Hum!


    The light door answered and disappeared.


    The huge magic light column impact, also exhausted the last trace of strength, collapsed between heaven and earth, leaving only the City prison as ruins.


    As for the other pirates, whether they can escape from prison successfully or not is not a matter of concern to Qin Yu.


    That''s just his pawn in the world of pirate king.


    Maybe it''s the character template problem, and even Qin Yu''s temperament has obviously become colder.

 Chapter 458

    The fourth layer is burning hell.


    The closer we get to the center of the battlefield, the more chaotic it is.


    In addition, many prisoners and prison guards were buried.


    Inside the huge pit, two figures are also covered by sand and gravel.


    "Gulu, Gulu, this is the Warring States period. Please reply when you receive it. Please reply when Magellan receives it!"


    The voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    A big hand with black gloves was dug out of the ruins and pressed on the telephone bug.


    Magellan''s huge body, also turned out.


    With the help of the huge force of poison, Magellan''s clothes, which were not covered by armed color and domineering power, became a mess after most of the impact of super magic.


    Looking up, Magellan quickly looked around.


    Push the City prison through!


    "Magellan, please reply quickly. Has the fifth layer of the uprising been suppressed? Do we need our navy to send troops?" The voice of the Warring States period sounded again, and there was a little rush between the words.


    In the face of this inquiry, Magellan could not help gripping the phone bug in his hand, and immediately gritted his teeth and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, it is my dereliction of duty."


    And


    "not long ago, Yu Zhibo Qinyu, a prisoner of the fifth extremely cold hell who caused the riots, hid his identity as a demon fruit capable person."


    "The city of propulsion was lost. This man planned the escape of prisoners on the fifth floor, and he also used a powerful attack method. One strike will run through the prison of the city. Yu zhiliu and I let him run away because we underestimated the enemy!"


    At the end of the day, Magellan clutched the golden phone bug in his hand with shame.


    He knew very well that if it was a riot on a single floor, as long as he suppressed it, it was an internal matter.


    But at present, it is not an internal matter to push forward the City prison, which is penetrated by Qin Yu''s super magic.


    That''s a total breach of the sky!


    Compared with 15 years ago, the legendary big pirate, the golden lion, caused more disturbance and destruction.


    "What?" The voice of shock in the Warring States period was heard in the telephone bug.


    "You should pass on all the information about yuzhibo Qinyu to me as soon as possible, and I will let the Yellow ape go as soon as possible."


    "At the same time, you immediately go to the sixth floor of the infinite Hell to check one or two, absolutely can''t let those prisoners escape, otherwise this piece of sea may have another storm!"


    The sixth floor!


    Magellan''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the huge pit in front of him, he didn''t have time to think about it. His venom flipped down and quickly covered the pit. At the same time, he fell into it.


    "Leave it to you, hiliu. I''ll take a look at the sixth floor."


    With these words, Magellan disappeared completely.


    As for the rain, who had just been turned out of the ruins, he took a vicious bite of his new cigar under his pale face and rushed out to the upper layer without stopping.


    Navy headquarters!


    In the huge Marshal''s office, in addition to fighting abroad, there are also three generals who are regarded as the strongest fighting force of the Navy, and the general staff crane.


    And Kapp, who is eating doughnuts and doesn''t care, is waiting here.


    However, in hearing the phone bug, came to speak, the face also changed without exception.


    "You also heard that the big prison of Pusheng city was lost again, and the guys who couldn''t be stopped by Magellan escaped. Now we don''t know whether those guys on the sixth floor are involved." The Warring States put down the golden telephone bug in his hands and rubbed his temples with headache.


    His eyes suddenly turned and fell on other people and said, "I want to know who among you has an impression on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?


    All the people present were frowning, showing a thoughtful expression, as if trying to scratch the memory in their minds.


    Only, in the end, everyone''s face, are confused.


    Witnessing this scene, the Warring States period sighed helplessly, and said, "I don''t know why this guy who suddenly appears is in the big prison of Zhenjin city."


    "but the strange surname of Yu Zhi Bo seems to be available only to the kingdom of China. Where do I need to look for the eyeliner?"


    For this closed country of samurai, the real access to their eyes, or because of the fierce name of Guangyue Yutian ten years ago.


    Not only did he stay on the white bearded ship, but also Roger, the king of the pirate, dug his own horn and finally completed the voyage of the great channel.


    These points alone are enough for the Navy headquarters to treat them seriously.


    "Let them pay a little attention." The loss outweighs the gain. "Crane, as chief of staff, took the lead in saying," however, we can only spy on it secretly. Otherwise, if we have not yet made clear the origins of the people, we have exposed the hard line of our eyes in the country and the country, which will not be worth the candle. "


    "The crane is right." Kapp also rarely said, "as for the aftermath of the work?"


    At this point, Kapp looks at the Yellow ape.At present, the big prison of the city has been occupied and lost. By the time they get there, all the people have run away.


    However, among the three generals, the Yellow ape has shining fruits, and its speed is known as the world''s best.


    At the moment, the Warring States period came to an understanding and said: "at present, our army can''t rush to support at the first time. Yellow ape, you have shining fruits. You can clean up the mess. No matter how many people escape, you should try to catch a little bit, especially the guy on the sixth floor. Once you meet, don''t make soy sauce for me."


    Although in Magellan''s report, it is not known whether the sixth layer has been affected, it is necessary to take precautions against it.


    "Well, marshal, you look terrible when you are serious." The Yellow ape crooked his mouth and said with a wretched smile, "however, although you can rest assured, I still know the weight of the Yellow ape. I will start now."


    With this remark, the spot on the Yellow ape broke up and turned into a beam of light and rushed directly from the glass window.


    Bang!


    When the huge glass was smashed and the debris splashed all over the ground, the Yellow ape had already disappeared in place.


    Looking at this scene of the Warring States period, his cheek began to twitch. He rubbed his head with headache and said, "how many times this month has he been asked to perform a task? I have broken the glass window. Can''t I go through the gate?"


    "Through the gate?" Kapp bit the doughnut in his hand and said, "that''s not handsome. If I were as young as he was, I would have more courage."


    Listening to this cool talk, the Warring States immediately felt that it was too difficult.


    However, at the thought of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, this mysterious existence, or dial the phone bug of five old stars.


    He knew clearly that this time the City prison was occupied, it was absolutely impossible to stop the fire, once spread in the sea.


    This mysterious man will enter the eyes of all forces. At that time, the reward offered by Yu Zhibo and Qinyu will become the most important evaluation.


    In the face of such a move, it will startle the existence of the sea. How much reward should be offered? Or does it need the highest controller of the world government? The five old stars will evaluate it first.

 Chapter 459

    Boom!


    Push out of the city, the super magic sky falls, and the wave impact is more than ten meters high.


    In a rolling posture, it was pushed into the high wall outside the city.


    Such a magnificent scene has already shocked the warships stationed outside the wall.


    With dozens of battleships in line, the line-up was even more grand than the demon killing order.


    However, at this moment, all people''s eyes were attracted by the big skeleton devil figure suspended in the air.


    To be able to come out alive under such a fierce attack.


    Besides, it''s only possible for someone who is still unfamiliar.


    In front of us is the enemy!


    "Fire!"


    The roar of awe was heard in the battleships.


    The artillery, which had been consistent with the outside world, turned to the sky in the direction of the city one after another under the sound of gears.


    Ever since, when they were stationed outside the city, they never thought that there would be such a day.


    However, in order to avoid accidentally injuring colleagues who came to the city, they obviously maintained restraint.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu can''t help but feel a little headache.


    Just now that move of super magic, already his bone king template magic, consumed 7788.


    There are only three ways to get out of here.


    First, cross by flying!


    Second, take a free swim.


    Third, seizing naval battleships.


    The first two choices were obviously ignored by Qin Yu.


    With his only remaining magic, not to mention a long flight, even if he can.


    But in the pirate king''s world, to go from one island to another, the most basic equipment is to record the hour hand.


    If you don''t have this thing, I''m afraid you can''t find a foothold after flying for ten days.


    With Qin Yu''s magic power now, it''s very good to be able to persist for half a day.


    Moreover, this is still under the premise that there is no need to fight.


    Once a real fight starts, I''m afraid that in less than 10 minutes, it will turn into a situation of no strength.


    As for swimming in the windless zone, think about it.


    Not to mention how far it is, in the windless zone alone, those sea king species that have been metamorphosed for a longer time than ordinary sea areas are no longer the ones who can be easily provoked.


    At present, the only way out for Qin Yu is to rob a ship.


    "Dingdang, congratulations on the host''s big disturbance to push forward the City prison. You''ve got 200 turbulence points. Do you want to unlock them randomly now?"


    The system''s ethereal prompt sounds like timely rain.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, immediately revealed a trace of joy.


    The power of the character template, it seems to be very good.


    But it was not as smooth as Qin Yu''s own strength.


    The only thing that made Qin Yu unhappy was that he almost razed all the prisons in Jinjin city to the ground, and then he got 200 turbulence points.


    However, the current situation is strong, Qin Yu only can do, is to do.


    "Now, random unlock!"


    "Ding Dang, please wait a moment. The system is using turbulence value to remove the world''s resistance to the host."


    "Dingdang, deduct 200 turbulence value, the host''s current balance is 3 points!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s success in unlocking the third hook jade wheel eye."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the success of the host unlock medical Ninja!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s success in unlocking Leidun chakra mode!"


    After a series of system prompts, Qin Yu is still a little disappointed when he looks at the ordinary three gouyu writing wheel eye and medical ninja.


    However, when I saw the Leidun chakra mode, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Now Qin Yu''s physical strength, speed and strength are not comparable to those in the world of fire shadow.


    However, as soon as the Leidun chakra model was launched, Qin Yu''s combat effectiveness could be improved at least several levels.


    In case the magic of the character template is exhausted, Qin Yu will be able to weave his own Leidun chakra mode.


    "Major general kadaru, the big skeleton devil, why don''t you look down on us On the leading battleship, an adjutant lost his breath.


    In their eyes, to be able to escape from the prison of Pusheng city is at least like a golden lion.


    And among the Navy stationed here, the strongest is only the major general.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit of a hang up once the fight comes down.


    "Well, what are you panicking about? Don''t forget that we are a well-trained Navy." Kadaru was about 40-50 years old. His skin was a little black. He held a Taidao in his hand. When he saw Qin Yu''s skeleton like shape, a trace of light flashed through his eyes.


    "If he is just a strong ordinary pirate, we may not have a chance to win, but as long as he is the devil fruit ability, the result is another story."Speaking of this, kadaru''s eyes turned in vain, locked on Qin Yu''s body, and snapped: "since he doesn''t come down, we''ll blow him down."


    "At that time, everything will be left to me!"


    "Fire!"


    One after another of the cold shouts, such as thunder sounded.


    Fire!


    The adjutant behind him gave the order without hesitation.


    Dozens of shell tracks, locked on Qin Yu''s body, detonated in response to the sound.


    Bang bang bang!


    The gunpowder and lead bullets all over the sky cut through the long air raid, and the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air directly pulled Qin Yu''s mind back.


    In the face of the rolling attack, Qin Yu''s soul flame in his eyes suddenly coagulates.


    Huge magic array, blooming at the foot.


    A dark whirlpool light door, out of thin air appeared in front of, immediately in full view of the public, step forward.


    Boom!


    Just after stepping on the light door, dozens of flame lead bullets collided with each other in an instant.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, like thunder like burst and open.


    At the time of the violent flame, the huge shock wave was formed, which rolled backward and opened around.


    The violent scene changed the look of kadaru, who led the attack. Before he could react, the cry from behind strained his nerves.


    "Major general kadaru, he''s behind you!"


    High speed mobile?


    Khadaru''s look suddenly changed. He saw that the color was domineering and quickly detonated, spreading around.


    Standing in the back three or four meters away from the huge body, he was directly seen and heard color domineering lock.


    However, in the face of this sudden enemy, kadaru not only did not get angry, but flashed a glimmer of ecstasy in his eyes.


    There is no trace of fancy, the right hand in the sleeve, the next moment suddenly clench five fingers into fists.


    Immediately, the whole person turned around like a spiral and appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    Under the cold light of the right fist, he smashed Qin Yu''s chest with an awe inspiring sound.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t care what origin you are or what means you have, but don''t underestimate our navy, just the devil fruit ability, I can knock you down with one punch!"

 Chapter 460

    The voice of awe inspiring words, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the four corners of the sky, for a long time did not disperse.


    The scene suddenly changed the look of the navy soldiers stationed around.


    When you see clearly, kadaru''s fist finger sheath in his hands, but his face shows ecstasy.


    As navies, their strength may not be outstanding.


    But it is clear that, as the devil fruit ability, the most afraid thing, in addition to the sea water, is the sea building stone.


    Sometimes, in order to deal with it, the sea pirates with demon fruit ability will be equipped with some sea building stone weapons.


    For example, Smog''s ten hands, zefa''s sea floor stone machine gun and so on.


    At present, the fist and finger of kadaru''s hand is obviously the nemesis of the devil fruit ability, the sea building stone weapon.


    Bang!


    As heavy as thunder, suddenly reverberated.


    Kadaruna, dressed in a stone fist of a sea tower, with a piercing sound of breaking the air, smashed Qin Yu''s ferocious ribs on his chest.


    However, the iron tower like, motionless posture, and the usual face made the smile on the faces of all the navy soldiers and even kadaru stiff.


    "Ha ha, if this is your assassin''s mace, I''m sorry." Qin Yu said with a sneer: "I''m not looking down on you, but you are looking down on you. ANZ ur Gong, the Supreme Master of the great naxarosa cemetery!"


    "Second level magic ¡¤ electric dragon!"


    The power of the second level magic is not very great, but it is not difficult to attack and paralyze an enemy at the same time.


    Close at hand, in the flash of lightning, there is no hiding.


    When kadaru reacts, he is instantly engulfed by thunder light.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder burst suddenly reverberated.


    Standing in the bow of kadaru, the whole man was shot out, turned over and landed in the sea.


    At the end of the battle, the confident major general was shot to fly, and the navy soldiers on the scene suddenly turned blue.


    "Run away, we are not his opponents at all!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. The navy soldiers, who were already tense all over, jumped into the sea without any warning.


    Looking at this decisive and brave gesture, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    This is the wrong place to use courage.


    Push City prison, but located in the windless zone.


    At the same time, in order to strengthen the natural defense zone of the city, many sea king species were specially gathered.


    This jump, I am afraid, is a near death.


    However, Qin Yu is now troubled. The biggest problem is that there are no people on the ship. Let alone whether there is a record of the hour hand, I''m afraid that Qin Yu can''t even drive a ship?


    And the king of bone''s Magic also exhausted, Qin Yu restored to the original appearance.


    Whoosh!


    The piercing sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    The golden light, like a competition, came across the world with the gesture of tearing the heaven and earth.


    The speed is so fast that you can see a flower in front of you. There is an unexpected figure on the mast of the battleship.


    The sudden scene, let the distant navy soldiers, look first stagnant, the next moment have exclaimed.


    "It''s the great general of the Yellow ape. He''s here at last!"


    As the three most important portals of the world government, they are located in the windless zone.


    In order to be able to deal with unexpected events, the distance between the three is not very far.


    It''s only a matter of seven or eight minutes before the Yellow ape flashes its fruit.


    "Are you the main culprit who destroyed the prison, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu?" The Yellow ape was wearing a white gold striped suit, a just cloak, and brown glasses. He squinted his triangular eyes and looked up and down at Qin Yu.


    "But it seems that you are a little upset. You can''t even drive a boat, do you?"


    "If it''s true, why don''t we step back on our own. You can go back to prison and you don''t need to drive a boat. I don''t need to waste time. It''s the best of both worlds."


    At the time of their arrival, the Yellow ape had received the information from the Warring States period, which was transmitted by telephone worms, about the main criminal who destroyed the prison.


    However, there is only one useful thing in intelligence.


    The young man in front of him is suspected to be a kind of eudemon of animal origin, and he is capable of fruit in the form of skeleton.


    It has the ability to summon strange creatures and launch powerful beams of light.


    However, for the Yellow ape.


    It''s enough to knock him down in an instant.


    "The best of both worlds?" Qin Yu looked at it. In this legend, the king of soy sauce, whose salary was in place, the four emperors could choose, said with a smile: "this should be your wishful thinking, right?"


    "Although I can''t sail, there will always be a boatman for me!"


    At this point, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly congealed. As the scarlet blood color diffused like tide, the three hook jade wheel eyes quickly emerged and finally looked at the sea water below."Hiliu, aren''t you cold? I just need a boatman. I''ll deal with this guy."


    "Hiliu? To promote Yu zhiliu, former warden of Chengda prison The smile on the Yellow ape''s face can''t help but stagnate. He follows Qin Yu''s sight in a hurry.


    He soon saw bubbles in the water, a wet figure breaking through the water, and finally turning over and landing on the deck.


    However, on the haze of Xiliu''s cheek, when he looks at Qin Yu, there is a little bit of accident.


    Originally, he was going to hide in the bottom of this battleship and escape from the prison area of propulsion city.


    He didn''t expect to be easily seen through by Qin Yu.


    "Can you stop him?" Yuzhixiliu suddenly opened his mouth, which made the Yellow ape''s face suddenly gloomy.


    Qin Yu didn''t feel surprised by Xi Liu''s loose mouth.


    Rather than stay in the big prison of Pusheng city and never see the sun for a lifetime, it''s better to take a chance and try to escape from this ghost place.


    "Try it!" Qin Yu gave a genial smile and said to the Yellow ape, "I also want to know how strong a general can be."


    The sudden cooperation surprised the Yellow ape.


    However, his face soon returned to normal. He curled his lips and said obscenely: "no wonder the city will be broken. I hope you can help me. Although I don''t know how you can do it, my responsibility is to take you back."


    "I have to say, you young boy, you have a lot of courage."


    "But, I want to ask you, have you ever tried to be kicked by light?"


    Standing on the mast of the Yellow ape, a smile on his face, the next moment like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    Again, Qin Yu''s body side countless golden light condensation, right foot with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, straight to Qin Yu''s head kick.


    "How fast


    Xi Liu''s face changed, and suddenly grasped the thunderstorm in his hand.


    He agreed to Qin Yu''s cooperation, but it was only verbal trust.


    In the face of the Yellow ape''s hand, he did not dare to have a little light on the enemy.


    In case the boy in front of him, after lifting the devil fruit ability, is just bluffing and defeated by a yellow ape.


    Then he didn''t mind. In a moment, he killed them at the same time.

 Chapter 461

    Poof!


    The endless golden light converged. As soon as the Yellow ape''s body appeared, the roaring sound of his right foot was almost endless.


    The speed is so fast that people feel a flower in front of their eyes, and the attack has already come to Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of this sudden attack, Qin Yu''s warm smile on his face is more and more bright.


    In the outside world, the attack, which seems to be fast as thunder, is reflected on the eye of the third gouyu writing wheel, but it is slowed down several times.


    Feel, face to face the gang wind, Qin Yu body crackling thunder arc sound suddenly sounded.


    "Leidun chakra model!"


    Boom!


    Thunder like tide, soaring moment, Qin Yu like ghosts, preemptive disappeared in place.


    The speed is no slower than the attack of the Yellow ape.


    Whether it was the Marines around, or the rain, even the pupils of the Yellow ape suddenly contracted.


    There''s no time to recover the right leg attack.


    However, not waiting for him to react, a cold and careless, mixed with the words of fun fell in their ears.


    "I said yellow ape, have you ever tried to be struck by thunder?"


    Hit by thunder?


    The Yellow ape looks sluggish. Just now, relying on the incomparable speed of the shining fruit, he intended to hit Qin Yu hard or fly, so as to sharpen his spirit.


    Therefore, I didn''t expect to start seeing, hearing, and lust.


    At present, Qin Yu''s performance is not inferior to him at all, but is like thunder like means.


    This undoubtedly makes the Yellow ape''s nerves tense to the extreme.


    Without enough time to think about it, he hastened to the extreme and captured Qin Yu''s location in an instant.


    However, before the Yellow ape reacts, Qin Yu''s pair of three hook jade wheel eyes, the moment of crazy rotation, the thunder light all over his body, like a raging wave, poured into his right hand.


    Without a trace of fancy, the five fingers suddenly merged, and in the moment of turning into a hand knife, they cleaved down toward the Yellow ape below.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ thunder abuse thousand level current!"


    Poop!


    Attack together, as fast as thunder.


    The hand knife suddenly fell, so fast that even the air couldn''t react to it, so it was torn out like a wave ripple.


    The distance is so close that people can''t hide.


    The sudden scene made the pupils of the Yellow ape shrink suddenly. However, as a natural demon fruit, he still had the means to press the bottom of the box.


    Elemental!


    The Yellow ape roared, and the endless light spot on his body quickly lit up. In his eyes, it only took half a breath to break up into parts and perfectly avoid the blow.


    Unfortunately, this idea just sprouted in my mind. The next moment, the hand knife wrapped by thunder light had already taken the first step and hit his elemental body again.


    Originally can ignore all ordinary attack means, at this moment, but appears pale and powerless.


    What''s more, the Yellow ape can''t believe that at this critical moment, a sense of powerlessness emerges in the body.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder like explosion, with the smell of straight into the sky.


    The endless thunderbolt splashes, the formation of the air wave impact, so that the battleship at the foot, simply can not bear.


    The Yellow ape''s body, in the elemental, directly shows itself, like a comet, hit the deck again.


    Along with the thunder like explosion, the warship with tens of meters long was broken at the waist.


    The Yellow ape''s body, like a deep-water bomb, rushes into the sea.


    Bang!


    The endless waves roll up, the violent thunder and lightning, just like the electric snake, swam away quickly on the sea surface.


    One after another gathered in the sea area of several kilometers around the sea, the sea king class was attacked by strong thunder instantly, and gave out a cry of fierce tears, and directly fainted in the sea.


    The scene of violence shook the Marines on the battleships around.


    After stabilizing himself in the wind and waves, he looked at Qin Yu who landed on another battleship with a face of difficulty and confidence.


    With the power of one blow, the Yellow ape, one of the Navy''s three most powerful forces, was split into the sea.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    "Well, now, do you dive or let me help you?" The thunder on Qin Yu''s body dissipated in an instant.


    I don''t know how long the next voyage will last.


    Whether it''s dealing with the pursuit of soldiers or other pirates, Qin Yu needs to have some reservation just to deter the hope of rain on the same ship.


    This time, if he didn''t, he used the stone fist fingers from kadaru''s hailou to hit and sink the Yellow ape into the sea, in order to knock down the mountain and shake the tiger.


    "I, we dance by ourselves!"


    Seeing that even the general couldn''t bear a blow, the navy soldiers on the battleship suddenly lost their fighting spirit and fell into the water one after another.


    As for those battleships around, they obviously lost the courage to intercept.For a moment, the vast coastline seemed inexplicably silent.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere of the scene, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "boatman, don''t you want to leave the boat quickly, do you want to regret it?"


    "You


    Rain''s hope left a look stagnant, but after facing Qin Yu''s strange eyes as scarlet as blood, he quietly took out a cigar from the inner pocket of his suit and gave himself some pressure and shock.


    Immediately, in full view of the public, he went straight to the cab and set sail.


    Looking at the magnificent pushcheng prison, the second leader is reduced to serving as a boatman. The naval soldiers stationed on the scene are shocked, but only silently watch Qin Yu leave.


    Magellan''s face was gloomy and he rushed out of the sixth floor of the prison.


    The impact just now, directly through the sixth floor, affected several prisons, causing a stir.


    However, he has long been incarcerated in the sixth level of infinite Hell, and his strength has been infinitely weakened.


    Magellan took some effort and suppressed them.


    However, the final loss has not been counted, but he is in a state of uneasiness. After blocking the entrance and exit with endless fierce poison, he rushes back.


    "Gollum, Gollum, emergency notice, emergency notice!"


    The voice of the phone bug suddenly rang out. Magellan''s face was gloomy, and he quickly got through.


    "What''s going on? I want to stay where I want to stay, and let him come back to me!"


    In the face of this sudden farce, and a blow through the prison of the city, Magellan''s head was hot, leaving the hope of rain out of his sight.


    Now after calm down, the more I think about it, the more I can''t calm down.


    "Warden Magellan, it''s not good!"


    "After the skeleton demon escaped from the prison, he robbed a battleship and was stopped by the great general, the Yellow ape."


    "Here comes the Yellow ape?" Magellan''s expression was stagnant, and immediately showed a trace of joy: "let him keep alive. I want to know what his origin is!"


    In Magellan''s eyes, how powerful was Yuzhi Bo Qinyu''s means, but in the face of the Yellow ape with shining fruits, known as the three major naval forces.


    It must be within reach.


    However, this idea just sprouted, fell in the ear of the reply, but shook Magellan''s nerves.


    "The great general of the Yellow ape was hit by the skeleton demon and sank into the sea. Now he asks the warden to send people to search and rescue immediately."

 Chapter 462

    Lost in one shot?


    The joy on Magellan''s face suddenly became stiff and even more difficult to believe.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is very good, especially that move the sky fall, the power is incomparable.


    However, Magellan is confident that if he did not underestimate the enemy at the beginning, Qin Yu''s move would never have seriously damaged him and he would not have escaped from the sea prison.


    However, now the herald told him that even the Navy General had been knocked down by one move.


    The gap between the front and the back is too large.


    "Hiliu! Where should he stay? He''s not a devil with fruit ability. Let him go to rescue him. He can''t let the Yellow ape have an accident. Otherwise, the old man of the Warring States period will never give up easily! " Magellan spoke quickly.


    He knew clearly that the sea was their forbidden area.


    No matter how powerful the Yellow ape is, once it falls into the sea, it is a dead end.


    Moreover, as one of the top three combat forces of the Navy headquarters, if he lost his life because he came to support propulsion City, he Magellan could not escape the blame.


    After all, if you have the strength of a senior general, one less is one.


    However, these thoughts had just flashed through Magellan''s mind, and the words that fell on his ears broke his nerves.


    "Xi, hiliu warden, he, he, was invited by the skeleton devil to act as boatman and escaped together!"


    The intermittent voice of words made Magellan''s expression distorted.


    If this telephone bug was not cast in gold, he would have crushed it.


    "Asshole, asshole!"


    "Hiliu, I will kill you!" Magellan roared again and again, at this moment, he had only one kind, meat buns hit the dog, there is no way to go back.


    "Warden Magellan, what''s next?" Within the phone bug, hesitant questions came out.


    After all these years, they saw Magellan''s rage for the first time. After all, the damage to the advancing city was much greater than that when the golden lion escaped from prison 15 years ago.


    "Let Hannibal go. As for the naval headquarters, I''ll report it myself!" Magellan dropped a series of orders and hung up the golden phone bug. Now his head is still a little swollen.


    However, in the face of even hiliu also fled, which made him more depressed. He quickly turned back to the sixth floor and walked to the damaged area.


    Where is the central area, the prisoners who are held outside are very important.


    For Magellan, life must see people, death must see the body, otherwise he will even sleep uneasy.


    One day later, Qin Yu opened his closed eyes and looked at the cabin, which was very quiet. His brow frowned slightly.


    After many wars in the city of propulsion, he had no physical strength, so he left the task of steering to rain zhiliu, and then went to the cabin to rest.


    Although Qin Yu is very aware that yuzhixilu has a lot of thoughts, he can unlock the power of his body. With the help of the character template king, Qin Yu really hopes that yuzhixilu can hop around and find an excuse to guide his direction of life.


    However, according to the fact that the ship''s sway has been reduced, I''m afraid that the Navy''s battleships are not in the running state.


    "Start, character template ANZ ur Gong!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the fidelity of the host character template, which has been increased to 35%


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, get level 3 magic, group therapy!"


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, you have obtained level 3 undead magic, and burst in negative direction!"


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows because of the ethereal sound of the system.


    Group healing originally belongs to level 3 magic, which can cast large-scale magic healing damage.


    Of course, this is only limited to cases in which injuries do not exceed 40%.


    And the negative burst is the necromancer talent magic of the king of bones, which originally belongs to the sixth level magic.


    With a moment to detonate their own powerful undead magic, forming a round shield like shock wave.


    In the original book, even a group of six level summoning battle angels can be instantly scum.


    Now to Qin Yu''s hand, because of his proficiency, his power is obviously only half of that.


    Of course, with the improvement of Qin Yu''s proficiency in Guiwang''s costume, the power he can play will gradually increase.


    However, after the first world war with the Yellow ape, Qin Yu''s primary goal was to learn how to be bossy as soon as possible.


    As the second leader of the City prison, yuzhixilu is obviously a good choice.


    "Portal!"


    Qin Yu hit a ring finger with his right hand, and the magic power sprang up, tearing out a light door of space, and immediately stepped forward.


    However, under this operation, Qin Yu still missed the stick of ANZ ur Gong held by the king of bones in the original book.


    It is a kind of artifact level guild weapon with different properties and effects, which is made of seven twisted snakes with different colors in their mouths.Although Qin Yu can''t get it now, in order to improve the fidelity of the character template, it''s hard to say that you really need to make one by yourself.


    As soon as his thoughts flashed, all the scenery in front of Qin Yu changed. He looked at the empty cockpit, the deep-seated skull eyes, and the flickering soul flame.


    "Second level magic, the discovery of the living!"


    When!


    As a low-level perceptual magic, Qin Yu can accurately find out the life of a thousand kilometers.


    Ten meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Hundred meters!


    With the expansion of the exploration distance, Qin Yu''s brow frowned more tightly. There was no sign of rain in the battleship.


    It seems that while he was resting, he secretly abandoned the ship and ran away.


    However, the only thing that disappoints Qin Yu is that he doesn''t make a mistake. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind blackmailing some domineering teaching after a fat beating.


    "Is there a human response? It''s a lot more! " The flame of the soul in Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly rose. After the magic reached the range of 500-600 meters, he could clearly feel the reaction of dozens of human beings, groping to move forward here.


    Moreover, according to their trajectory, the battleship is obviously close to the shore, otherwise the rain will not abandon the ship so easily in the windless zone.


    Although Qin Yu didn''t want to cause trouble for the time being, he didn''t know how to drive the Navy''s battleships.


    The only way to do this is to see who doesn''t have eyes, and to appoint some people to serve as boatman for the time being.


    However, before Qin Yu started, a loud cry came from outside the ship.


    "Navy, please come out and surrender quickly, or we will shoot you to death if you break into jiushe island without permission."

 Chapter 463

    "Navy, you have ignored our empress Hankuk''s conditions and intruded into the scope of our nine Snake Island without authorization. Now please come out and surrender quickly, or we will not be blamed for ignoring the so-called Qiwu Sea treaty!"


    On the coast, dozens of nine snake women soldiers rushed out, backhand pulled out the back of the hard bow, pulled into the full moon, the above arrow, is black as the armed color of the overlying quickly overburdened.


    In the original book, Luffy is the bear of qiwuhai, who specially photographed this man''s paradise which is popular in practice.


    , head led, is older, with scarlet lipstick and painted purple eye shadow. The nine snake warrior captain, Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Close behind her were Marguerite with short blonde hair and yaffer randora with brown hair.


    As a result, the soldiers selected from the nine snakes are armed and powerful.


    However, with the passage of time, the battleship, there is still no voice to respond, so that the head of the Platycodon''s face suddenly gloomy.


    "Sister Kikyo, there seems to be only one Navy in it!" Marguerite took the lead.


    "Alone?" Kikyo was stunned at first, then suddenly held it high, and said in a sharp voice: "no matter whether he is a person or a hundred people, since he has ignored our warning, attack me immediately!"


    "Shoot the arrow!"


    The awe inspiring roar fell down and was pulled into a hard bow of the full moon, which was instantly released.


    One by one, armed and domineering arrows, with the piercing sound of breaking the air, shot at the battleship.


    The speed and the power are so strong that if you hit the target with one hit, it will be more powerful by several points than the power of the firearm. Even the thick rock and stone slabs can pass through, not to mention the ship deck.


    Dozens of people volley, this battleship will definitely become a hornet''s nest.


    "Second level magic ¡¤ triple shield!"


    The voice of cold words suddenly rings in the driver''s cab. Three layers of light masks of different colors are suddenly opened to block the falling feather arrows in the sky.


    With the sound of the rain hitting the banana, one after another came out.


    The first layer, the second layer, and the third layer of shield, one by one, crumbled like a cobweb mirror, and finally collapsed in the void.


    As for the offensive that came all over the sky, under this block, the power of the attack could not be saved, and it was nailed to the ship.


    The sudden scene made the nine snake soldiers look sluggish. When they saw the figure walking out slowly, their expression changed dramatically.


    "This is not a man. It''s a huge skeleton. Go and tell Lord Hancock that the navy has broken into our nine Snake Island." Margaret cried out.


    They have made a lot of conjectures about this uninvited guest, but they never thought that the result would be so shocking.


    "Don''t panic. Our attack just now seems to be ineffective, but his weird defense means have also been punctured. This enemy is not an existence that we can''t deal with." Platycodon''s face sank and he cried angrily.


    "We, as the nine snakes'' soldiers of protecting the country, if we have to bother the Lord Hankuk in any small matter, what is the system?"


    Speaking of this, Kikyo''s eyes turned in vain, looked at the ferocious face of the skeleton, and shrieked: "all the people are at your command, let me shoot this Navy!"


    Yes!


    The awe inspiring voice of the words was breathed in and out, and under the chorus of responses, it was converged into a towering battle spirit.


    As the female soldiers of the nine Snake Island, under the leadership of Hankook, they have obviously reached a fanatical attitude towards this island country.


    It can be said that as long as hancook let them die, no one would frown, and at the same time would shout slogans such as "the lady emperor is wise".


    At present, in the face of Qin Yu, a long-time offender, it has obviously become an opportunity for them to perform.


    "You said I was a navy?" Qin Yu stopped on the deck.


    Looking at the entrance to the sea, the huge nine snake sign building, Qin Yu was surprised to come to this place by mistake.


    Although, knowing that rain''s Xilu is playing a careful eye, he deliberately throws the boat here, causing him to be hostile to nine snakes.


    But if you really want to say, where is the best place to learn how to use domineering, the nine Snake Island is obviously the best choice.


    Otherwise, in the original work, the bear would not have taken such good care to shoot Lufei in this place.


    However, at present, these nine snake women soldiers are fierce and murderous. In order to obtain equal right to dialogue, Qin Yu still needs to use some small means.


    "You say, am I a navy?" Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth. His deep eyes and burning soul flame suddenly went up and down, sweeping the nine snake female soldiers one by one.


    The next moment, the breath and puff out of the cold voice, shaking the nerves of all.


    "No, I am ANZ ur Gong, the great ruler of the great tomb of nazarek."


    "Well, are you trying to please yourself by pointing this toy at me?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s eyes finally stayed on Kikyo''s body and said in a sharp voice: "in this case, it''s better to let me enjoy some unilaterally, that can at least let you save a little life!"Inexplicable words, so that kudzu and others are a Zheng.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s cold and indifferent posture and facing dozens of sharp arrows, he did not show any fear. His face was gloomy and he drank in a cold voice: "good, very good. I''ll see how you can make yourself happy unilaterally."


    "Dare to belittle, our nine snake''s National Guard, whether you are a Navy or a so-called grave man, will also shoot into a hornet''s nest!"


    Shoot the arrow!


    The roar sounds one after another. At the end, the hard bow in the hand of Platycodon grandiflorum is the first to crack.


    Bang bang bang!


    Dozens of sharp arrows, covered by armed color and domineering, turned into a black rain and went to attack Qin Yuheng head-on.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu grabs his right hand in the void, only to find that he is still missing a scepter, feeling a little less imperial wind.


    In a brief absence, he looked up at the falling arrows, shook his head and said, "it seems that you are still poor in skills and can''t please me."


    "Then let me be happy on my own!"


    The voice of the awe inspiring words fell down, and the magic power of the wild undead who was dormant in Qin Yu''s body rose like a raging tide.


    When!


    At the foot of the huge magic array suddenly unfolded, the next moment did not wait for the public to react to Qin Yu. The arrow feather that fell in front of Qin Yu two or three meters ago appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, the sound of cracking broken!


    "Burst in negative direction!"


    Awe inspiring words, simple four words huff and puff out, suddenly raised, deep in the eyes, under the fierce burning soul flame.


    The dark magic of the undead, like a raging tide, detonated and turned into a semicircle shield.


    Bang bang bang!


    The feather arrow, which was attacking all over the sky, burst in the negative direction and burst in response to the sound.


    The distance of 100 meters apart is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Don''t wait for the reaction of Platycodon grandiflorum and others, the dark energy impact, with a Wanjun like posture, hit them hard.

 Chapter 464

    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion resounded through half of the nine Snake Island, and the huge impact directly overturned dozens of female soldiers on the island.


    The rocks and trees along the way, like paper paste, were instantly torn to pieces.


    Hundreds of meters around the area, all of them are shrouded in it!


    Compared with Shenluo Tianzheng in the shadow of fire, this attack is only a little lacking in power and scope. On the whole, it still has a feeling of different tunes and homophony.


    However, the impact of the negative burst came and went quickly, but disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When the dust returned to calm all over the sky, there were only female soldiers of jiushe island who fell in all directions.


    Although the injuries on their body surface were mainly abrasions, the negative burst was an enhanced version of the negative contact of bone king''s talent.


    In addition to the impact, there is also magic paralysis.


    It can be said that today''s nine snake soldiers can move all over the body. Except for their eyes, a large number of people can''t even move their fingers.


    "You, who are you on earth? We are the guardians of the nine snakes. You dare to hurt us. Once you let Lord Hancock know, you will surely die." Platycodon grandiflorum, as the captain of the country, is obviously stronger in strength and physique.


    Maybe it was a negative burst, but still able to barely support the body, staring at Qin Yu with shame and anger.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could still stand up. You are worthy of protecting the country." Qin Yu chuckled and said, "look, I won''t kill you if you make me happy, but I need some information. I''m afraid that you, the captain of the National Guard, will have a hard mouth, so I can only use some small methods of torture."


    "Second level magic, the hand of twinkling vine!"


    Qin Yu snapped his fingers, and four dazzling magic arrays lit up under Marguerite and others lying on the ground.


    Before they could react, the vines quickly broke through the ground and tied their full bodies together.


    Of course, I don''t know whether it was the king of bone''s evil taste. Qin Yu still let her reveal the place where she should be exposed.


    It''s convex and backward, but it''s a perfect picture.


    Let the female soldiers who used to call themselves soldiers blush when they saw this scene.


    "You, what are you going to do? We are the protectors of the nine Snake Island. Even if we die, we won''t say a word more!" Kikyo was also among the four.


    As the captain of the National Guard, the hardness of his mouth is obviously the same as that predicted by Qin Yu.


    "Oh, don''t worry. As the supreme ruler of the nasalek cemetery, I am ANZ ur Gong. If you please me, I will never kill you." Qin Yu said with a cold smile, "however, if I want to know something, you can''t answer it honestly, but the punishment is indispensable."


    "Tell me if Hancock is on nine Snake Island now!"


    Qin Yu''s voice, suddenly a cold, deep in the eyes, the soul of the flame soared, with a fascinating taste, straight to the Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Four eyes cross the moment, suddenly let Platycodon look trance up.


    As a great necromancer, he has the ability to frighten the spirit even if he doesn''t use magic, just by his speech and behavior.


    In this caught off guard, Platycodon obvious way, red lips slightly open under, said: "hancook Lord, now!"


    "Son of a bitch, sister Kikyo, you must not say that even if we die, we will not sell the secret of nine snakes!" Marguerite was the first to cry out, and the dejected Kikyo was suddenly awakened.


    Looking at this scene, the soul flame in Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly returned to normal. He looked around the field coldly and said, "it seems that as the supreme supreme, I am still too kind."


    "Second level magic, countless vine tentacles!"


    Dangdang!


    The sound of magic circle lighting up, one after another sounded.


    Each mysterious magic array lights up under each nine snake Woman Warrior.


    Do not wait for them to react, instantly tied into zongzi.


    "You, what are you going to do?" Kikyo''s face suddenly changed. A moment ago, they were still able to be tough, but they all fell into Qin Yu''s hands.


    For them, it''s humiliating to tie them up.


    "What am I going to do?" Qin Yu''s eyes, which contain the flame of soul, swept through each nine snake female soldier one by one and said, "of course, it''s punishing you. Since you don''t answer, you''ll have to fight!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Yu''s white skeleton fingers were picked off, and the rattan tentacles bound to them were twisted wildly and turned into human hands.


    In the Kikyo and others have not responded, straight to their butt. ,


    PA!


    The crisp clapping sound, the same brush to ring, that body''s rigidity, then restless twist under.


    It seems to make the big hand of the vine more crazy.There is no trace of fancy, a series of whipping down, instant let the scene become a passionate symphony.


    "Ah, you rascal, dare to beat us and let us go quickly, otherwise Lord Hancock will never let you go!" Platycodon''s cheeks are going to be congested, clenching under the red lips, quickly wriggling the body, intending to break free from the shackles.


    However, this rattan tentacle, unless it can burst out a huge force in an instant to break it free.


    Otherwise, the more you struggle, the more you will gradually tighten the shackles.


    Looking at the nine snake woman soldier who was still stiff, Qin Yu shook her head helplessly and said coldly, "it seems that I am still too kind. If this can''t let you speak, let me see, your stubborn, and my means, who is more hardened?"


    "Rattan tentacles!"


    Awe inspiring words, huff and puff, a row of vines, in this moment, as if detonated, crazy growth out.


    Dozens, hundreds, dense, if you really brush off, the consequences will be extremely sour.


    Seeing this scene, the nine snake woman soldier''s face turned white.


    If this meal comes down, I am afraid it will have to change from a girl to a woman.


    However, before they could react, two huge black shadows, like tigers and leopards, rushed out of the dense forest behind them.


    Speed, along the way only left a trail of shadows.


    "Snake dance!"


    "Snakehead!"


    Two cold drinks sounded, the shadow like a swimming snake, in the vines around the people quickly glide by.


    In the past, the cold light blade flying in the hand, like a flexible snake, directly cuts off the vines tied to the body.


    After a short period of seven to eight, a large number of female soldiers of the country responded and stopped them in front of them.


    In addition, standing on a huge poisonous snake with petals sprinkled under the crowd, the tall and flat dew figure that quickly swam to walk out of the dense forest.


    If Qin Yu remembers correctly, this woman may be the master of the nine snake islands, known as the empress, boyahankuku!

 Chapter 465

    "It''s Lord Hancock. She''s here at last!"


    "I didn''t expect Lord hancook to be more and more beautiful. With the help of master hancook, he will be able to easily take this hateful guy down!"


    "My God, I''m going to faint. I can''t control it every time!"


    A burst of fanciful screams sounded one after another, making Qin Yu immediately interested.


    Deep in the eyes, that leaping soul flame, in vain, fell on hancook.


    It has to be said that with a meter ninety-one female emperor, that under the fluffy Cape, that deep slit skirt, still can not hide her proud figure.


    The upper circumference is over 100, the waist is 60, and the lower part is 90.


    With that slender snow-white, like the long legs of white jade like tallow, it gives people a feeling of a sudden heart.


    Rao is the soul flame in Qin Yu''s eyes. It also jumps slightly, as if in a heartbeat.


    However, as soon as these mood swings emerged, they were eliminated by bone king''s own skills and negative emotions.


    "It''s really an ugly thing. You dare to run wild in my concubine''s territory. Did your navy forget the Qiwu Sea treaty we signed?" The snake under hancook''s feet stopped at a distance of more than ten meters from the coast.


    The feather fan in the hand said haughtily, half covering her pretty face.


    "Lord Hancock, it''s too aggressive. I''m in love with it!"


    "Oh, my God, if I could kneel and lick in front of Lord Hancock''s heel, I''d love to!"


    "Come on, let''s all stand up, don''t lose the face of Lord Hancock, or we won''t even have a chance to love!"


    The sound of flower craze, wave after wave, can be called a rhapsody symphony.


    Qin Yu became more and more calm when he looked at some soldiers who even had heart-shaped eyes.


    He knew that this might be hancook''s own sweet fruit, his own charm.


    "You Navy, why don''t you talk? Since you don''t have a long memory and ignore my concubine''s treaty, you should die for me!" Hancook''s face sank, apparently ignoring Qin Yu and feeling rude.


    When you turn back, you will see 90 degrees of difficulty. When you lift your right foot, you will see half of your beautiful legs. The voice of coldness and arrogance will come out.


    "In this world, no matter what you have done, the world will forgive you. If you are ignorant and insolent, repent in the stone."


    "Sweet sweet breeze!"


    Hancook hands together, put out a gesture of love, pink girl light bloom, the four sides of the sky suddenly turned pink.


    Dangdang!


    All over the sky, pink peach heart, spanning tens of meters, shoots directly at Qin Yu''s body.


    It''s so fast, it''s in the blink of an eye.


    However, before they were happy, the pink peach heart, like the rain hitting banana, hit the steel plate, was directly shot out.


    At the scene of the violence, a group of female soldiers protecting the country and even the three sisters of Hankuk were stunned.


    In their eyes, no matter what the other person is, as long as there is a mind shock, it is absolutely petrified.


    "Ha ha, it seems that your means are as fancy as your appearance, but they seem to be of no use to me." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    As a great mage of the undead department, King bone has the ability to attack and be immune to the spirit system. At the same time, the restlessness just appeared was eliminated by the negative emotion of the skill.


    It can be said that in the face of the fossilization of sweet fruits, Qin Yu did not work at all.


    "What a conceited person, I want to see today, what kind of courage do you have to go wild on the nine Snake Island." Hancook''s face sank, and he began to drink.


    Two fingers on the red lips, pink peach heart mark, quickly emerged under the index finger on the peach heart, turned into a pistol gesture.


    "Kiss the gun!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The moment the index finger points to Qin Yu, the pink peach heart, like a bullet, shoots out crazily.


    In the face of this scene, Qin Yu''s deep eyes, the fire of his soul soared down, and the crackling thunder was directly detonated like a raging tide.


    The next moment, Qin Yu with the help of bone king''s body, instantly entered the Leidun chakra mode.


    However, this kind of borrowing power across ontologies and character templates can only support one or two minutes.


    Just in this situation, everything is enough.


    Bang!


    However, Qin''s foot suddenly disappeared like a skeleton in the sky.


    Those who attack the peach heart strafe, instantly smashed the battleship deck, directly fell into the air.


    Seeing this outburst, Sonia and Mary Grude''s faces suddenly changed and cried out, "sister, be careful behind your back!"


    Fragrant feet!


    As the first strong man on the nine Snake Island, hancook not only understood the three colors and domineering power, but also honed it to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, turn over, slender right foot, like a whip, straight to the back of the sweep.Iron!


    Boom!


    Thunder like collision sound, suddenly reverberated.


    The flash of thunder tore the surrounding rock and ground, and even some trees were cut off by the waist, setting off a large amount of dust.


    "Snake dance!"


    "Fire snake god!"


    Seeing this, Sonia and Mary golderton burst out.


    However, both of them are Cobra people.


    As soon as the huge and ugly body was unfolded, his hair turned into dozens of poisonous snakes. Without any hesitation, he went to attack Qin Yu.


    As soon as they made a move, it was obvious that they formed a tight encirclement and completely blocked Qin Yu''s retreat. It can be seen that they had rich combat experience.


    "Originally, I planned to be gentle and have a good talk with you, but now it seems that we should first serve soldiers and then show courtesy and then benevolence and righteousness." Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    The moment the voice fell, the flame of the soul suddenly soared. In full view of the public, the hands suddenly closed.


    In the fierce thunder light, crazy gathering backlog, no trace of fancy, towards the earth below.


    "Heavy current storm!"


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, resounded.


    The overstock of violent force, instantly pour down, with a Wanjun like posture splashed open.


    The ground centered on Qin Yu collapsed in an instant.


    The three sisters of Hankuk, who are close at hand, are the first to be engulfed by the endless thunder.


    The shock wave is spreading around rapidly.


    Bang bang bang!


    The rolling thunder light rolled over the whole coast, and the female soldiers who were in it had no time to send out a scream and were also swallowed up.


    After seven or eight seconds, the thunder light all over the sky dissipated. Qin Yu still stood in the deep pit in the posture of king of bones.


    In the huge battle circle, in addition to hancook, standing half bent over in a bit of confusion, stood about seven or eight meters. The two sisters were also attacked by surprise and fell directly on the ground, with wisps of black smoke on their bodies.


    As for the women soldiers who protect the country in the distance, they were obviously not so dizzy and fell into a coma.

 Chapter 466

    "Son of a bitch, you dare to attack my concubine so hard. I''ll kill you!" Hankuk''s face was cold, and he planned to plunder Qin Yu again.


    However, before she could do it, Sonia and Mary gorod, who had fallen, suddenly rose to their feet.


    It''s just that Hancock didn''t see their heroism.


    On the contrary, because of the transformation, the clothes that had been almost burst were obviously burned under the heavy current storm.


    A little movement, it is like paper paste like tear and open, so large back flat exposed.


    Suddenly, hancook''s face turned pale.


    For her, nothing is more humiliating than a secret she has kept for more than ten years.


    Sonya, Mary, the clothes behind you Hancock screamed and forgot to attack.


    Sonya and Mary gorod''s violent attack was first delayed, and the next moment did not wait for them to react, because of the extreme movement.


    Their clothes were torn open in response to the sound. The mark of flying dragon''s hoof, which was originally covered up by them, was presented in front of Qin Yu.


    "Hancock, what''s going on? We''re here to support you!"


    "Lord Hancock, here we are!"


    "Who dares to disturb Lord hancook, bathe and change clothes, will be cursed by golfer and become a fossil!"


    A succession of shouts of reverence came from all sides of the jungle.


    Hancook was flustered by the dense sound of footsteps and the increasing number of people in the perception of color and tyranny.


    As a dignified pirate lady, she was at a loss like a little girl at this moment.


    "No, no, this secret can''t be found. What should I do? What should I do?" Hancock is in a hurry.


    Now, she''s not just worried about how to help Sonia and Mary gorod hide their secrets.


    What''s more, how can Qin Yu not tell the secret.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s strange and unusual means, hancook is not confident that he can stop Qin Yu''s mouth in a short time.


    "Sister, someone''s coming!" Sonya screamed.


    Three eyes brush a turn, lock in the jungle rate first out of the mother-in-law, look flustered moment, but hear the faint sigh.


    "Well, although I have a sense of shame and don''t like to be too explicit, I''m still too kind." Qin Yu shakes his head, immediately backhand will be behind the demon world parasitic cloak suddenly a swing.


    "Split up!"


    Poof!


    The demon world parasitic cloak, the moment it was raised, immediately separated from Qin Yu''s body and lost the package of the cloak. Qin Yu''s posture now is that there is no inch of cloth all over his body, which is too revealing.


    However, as soon as the demon world parasitic cloak floated in the air, it suddenly made the sound of cloth tearing, and suddenly split into two parts.


    Under the eyes of the three sisters of Hancock, they wound around Sonia and Mary Grude.


    This scene, impressively fell in my mother-in-law''s eyes, although she did not know what happened, no better than the old ghost essence, she instantly smelled a trace of unusual.


    The crutches in his hand suddenly stamped down on the ground, and said in a cold voice, "all of you go back. Hancock is meeting the distinguished guests!"


    As soon as the words fell, those noisy footsteps stopped one after another.


    Looking at this scene, the three sisters of Hankook were relieved.


    My mother-in-law also breathed a sigh of relief. After taking a look at the three of Hankuk, when her eyes fell on Qin Yu, her pupils shrank slightly and said, "is it the navy who has the ability of demon fruit?"


    "Navy?" Qin Yu returned to his senses and shook his head with a smile and said, "ha ha, I misunderstood me. We are all pirates. When we came, we robbed a warship."


    "Originally, I just came here by mistake, but looking at them, I just thought of a good deal."


    Listening to the first half of the speech, let hancook and others look slightly changed, the second half, but let their nerves suddenly tense.


    Hancook was the first to lose his breath and said, "you arrogant man, my concubine is so beautiful that you will be forgiven in any case. Moreover, we have no plan to let you leave alive!"


    Although the dragon and Mary just covered the mark.


    But it doesn''t mean that Hancock is willing to let those who know the secret leave alive.


    At the same time, not to mention, Qin Yu intends to trade with them.


    "Hancock, don''t be impulsive." How mother-in-law called out urgently, way: "look at your tone, should also be a young man, since know this secret, why can''t rotten in the heart!"


    "Rotten in the heart?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "who said I wanted to blackmail? Could it be that I didn''t have the patience to finish listening to me?""If, I can help you permanently get rid of the slave mark of the Dragon man on your back, but only if you teach me the way to practice tricolor domineering."


    In the ontology has a one button full level system, Qin Yu clearly knows that to gain a foothold in this world, the most basic is to master the domineering power.


    Otherwise, if you encounter a natural demon fruit ability, it is often one-sided abuse.


    "You, what do you say?" Hancock was the first to lose control.


    It can be said that the slave mark of Tianlong people, like an invisible big hand, tightly clenched their hearts.


    Even when he sleeps at night, outside hancook''s palace, there are three layers of guards inside and outside. At the same time, two sisters are needed to guard the gate.


    With such a tight line of defense, Hancock was afraid that the secret on his back would be found out if he fell asleep.


    When I was young, I couldn''t find the right doctor. After becoming famous, I didn''t want anyone to see the mark on my back.


    Most importantly, for Hancock, once the slave mark is forcibly removed, the beautiful back like lanolin and white jade will leave an ugly scar.


    This is absolutely not allowed!


    After all, to a certain extent, the ability of sweet fruit to play, but also need to be extremely confident in their own beauty, to a degree of pride, to be able to give full play to.


    If you have a pimple in your heart, always think of an ugly scar on your back.


    I''m afraid the ability of the sweet fruit will be greatly reduced.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I have the means, but painless and traceless treatment, in order to express my sincerity, let''s show you, my confidence bar!" Qin Yu gave a dry smile and obviously guessed hancook''s idea.


    In vain, her eyes fell on the women soldiers who were in a coma on the ground, and gave a ring finger to their right hand.


    "Level 3 magic ¡¤ group healing!"

 Chapter 467

    "Level 3 magic ¡¤ group healing!"


    when!


    The sound of the magic array suddenly echoed.


    The blue light bloomed quickly at Qin Yu''s feet.


    At the next moment, the magic burst forth in a flash, turning into a pillar of light and rushing straight up to the sky.


    Before Hankook could react to it, the magic of blue turned into a Misty drizzle in an instant and drifted down against the sea breeze.


    Looking at this strange scene, hancook and others were stunned.


    However, when they reacted, the blue drizzle that floated and scattered made them feel like bathing in a hot spring.


    That kind of comfortable feeling, crisp and numb, just now the battle, in the heavy current storm, was attacked by strong thunder, resulting in paralysis and tingling, quickly dissipated.


    The most difficult and believable thing is that even my mother-in-law''s pale, withered bark like old face has gradually become ruddy and bloody.


    It makes them feel embarrassed, facing this sudden comfortable feeling.


    There are also many women soldiers who protect the country, shouting out the voice of shame.


    However, the scarlet just appeared on their faces, and the comatose female soldiers of protecting the country came back to life one after another. At the same time, those injuries on her body healed quickly.


    That miraculous gesture did not even leave a scar.


    "Well, what the hell is going on? The scar on my face is gone!"


    "Oh, my God, the blood hole on my chest is gone!"


    "No, my freckles are gone!"


    In the scene, the two echoed with surprise.


    Looking at the female soldier who had fallen into a coma, she suddenly recovered like a tiger.


    The pupils of Hancock three were slightly constricted.


    "Ha ha, this is my sincerity. You don''t have to decide in a hurry or arrange a place for me to settle down first. I don''t mind!" Qin Yu grinned, and the flame of soul in his eyes turned in vain and turned to hancook.


    The sudden words, let a group of women soldiers who are still immersed in surprise, suddenly react.


    The head of the Platycodon''s face sank, a big hand waved, Jiao drank: "all people listen to the order, surround this maniac, help hankuo Lord hand!"


    Yes!


    A group of female soldiers protecting the country have not yet made clear the situation in front of them.


    However, when it comes to Hankook, in their admiration, everything needs no reason.


    However, as soon as she stamped on the crutches, she didn''t decide who to move


    "Why don''t we watch him first?"


    Speaking of this, my mother-in-law can''t help but look at hancook.


    However, if there is no accident, the first to appear in her eyes, or the flying kick over the big leg.


    Bang!


    My mother-in-law was kicked to fly directly, turned seven or eight somersaults, and finally stopped.


    However, in the face of this kind of abuse, my mother-in-law is obviously used to it.


    After all, in the original book, she was thrown down from the window of the castle by Hancock, and she was able to survive intact.


    Moreover, as the former nine Snake Island empress, this old woman''s strength is absolutely not simple.


    After finishing all this, hancook glanced at Qin Yu and said coldly, "hum, it''s time to bathe and change clothes, and block the whole castle for my concubine."


    With these words, Salome, a pet snake not far away, still enjoying the rain of healing, swam quickly over to tame Hankook and head for the castle.


    Sonya and Mary gorod, who witnessed the scene, relaxed their nerves.


    Let''s not say whether Qin Yu can really wash away the slave marks on their backs.


    Just that scene, if Qin Yu leaked, let the female soldiers of the country know.


    That''s definitely not a good thing.


    They were relieved that Hancock was able to temporarily agree to the deal.


    "What mother-in-law, are you all right?" After helping my mother-in-law up, Sonya looked back at Qin Yu and said, "sister, now you need to take a bath. According to the usual practice, we will arrange you to wait outside the palace. As for the time being, it is not clear."


    Since hancook became the empress of the nine Snake Island, every bath has been a labor force, blocking the entire palace, in order to prevent the secret on his back, there is a risk of leakage.


    "Oh, don''t bother. I''ll wait in the palace. Your sister will see me soon and promise to trade." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "and, prepare some food for me."


    After a series of battles and a day and night''s voyage, the naval ship, because it is stationed in the prison of propulsion city all the year round, does not need to go to sea to carry out tasks.


    On such a large ship, except for some fresh water, there was no food at all.If he hadn''t been hit and bumped by the rain and left on the nine Snake Island, I''m afraid Qin Yu would have sawed off his legs and belly like a barefoot Zhepu.


    "This Sonya hesitated.


    Hancook blockade of the palace is also to prevent the leakage of secrets, now Qin Yu has known the secret.


    The blockade of the palace was a dispensable one for him.


    Moreover, from the standpoint of Sonia and Mary gorod, although it is not clear whether Qin Yu can really do it.


    But in the face of being able to get rid of the perennial nightmare, they still want to see Hankook really agree to try.


    "Let him in. I''ll talk to Hancock alone later." My mother-in-law patted the dust on her body and took a look. Qin Yu said, "if you don''t mind, I''d like to show you the way."


    "Ha ha, you are welcome by my mother-in-law. Of course I would like to. I''m tired of that." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "however, I''d like to ask if there are stronger wood around here. I need to make something."


    Stronger wood?


    My mother-in-law couldn''t help being stunned. However, she didn''t refuse Qin Yu''s request. She pointed to a black iron tree trunk that needed several adults to embrace and said, "this is the unique nine layer iron wood of jiushe island. Its quality is heavier and stronger than the same iron. Our arrows are also made of this thing. I wonder if it can match it It''s what you want. "


    "Iron wood?" The soul of Qin Yu''s eyes is full of flame. After using the character template of ANZ ur Gong.


    In his subconscious mind, he was obviously used to having the imperial scepter.


    At present, he is idle and has nothing to do. Qin Yu also wants to gain more powerful power by imitating the bone king in the original work, so it''s good to get a scepter.


    Thinking about it, Qin Yu approached the iron wood and knocked it a few times. After making a dull noise, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "can you lend me the knife?"


    "My razor?" "My razor weighs hundreds of catties, and this iron wood needs special means to be tempered. If you plan to cut it off with a razor, I''m afraid you can''t do it!"

 Chapter 468

    "Mary, give him a try with the razor. If you don''t run into a wall, you won''t understand." Sonya said in a deep voice.


    "But I''d like to tell you in advance that even Mary needs to be armed with high strength to cut down the iron wood."


    In Sonya''s eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is very good.


    However, the deal just proposed has proved that he has not even mastered the power of arms and lust.


    Under such a premise, it would be impossible for Qin Yu to cut down the stumps made of iron only with brute force.


    "Well, that''s just for me to try!" Qin Yu grinned and took Mary gorod''s razor.


    Looking at the iron wood in front of me, the soul flame in the eyes, the moment of sudden surge.


    The crackling thunder light quickly rolled back on the body.


    Leidun chakra mode!


    Just now the fight, is to spend a lot of ontology chakra and cross body use time.


    But to cut a piece of iron wood, or Zhuo Zhuo.


    With the thunder light, crazy pouring into the razor, the sharp harsh air vibration sound, suddenly sounded.


    Feel the razor as if unable to bear, this huge thunder attribute chakra, send out plaintive general.


    Qin Yu suddenly clenched a pair of skeleton hands, and chopped down with his backhand.


    Supersonic shock thunder escape knife!


    This is what the eight tailed man, Zhu Liqi Rabbi, has.


    Pour leidunchakra into the knife to enhance its sharpness.


    High frequency vibration wave is induced by thunder escape, which makes it have the penetrating power beyond wind escape.


    In the original book, chilabi used a pencil to pierce the rock directly when fighting the ghost shark.


    Poof!


    A knife out, the air surging out of a large ripple, twining the lightning razor, instant force split down.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound, such as thunder, reverberated. The trees surrounded by several people responded with one stroke and two paragraphs.


    Seeing this scene, Sonia and others suddenly contracted their pupils, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    However, without waiting for them to ask questions, Qin Yu''s razor, which was wrapped by thunder light, suddenly stagnated and rose like a dragon.


    So big iron wood, fell in Qin Yu''s hands, like tofu, was directly cut off the surface.


    After the public reaction, a few people can embrace the iron wood, only a meter high tree heart.


    Qin Yu pondered over one or two, showing his satisfaction.


    "Well, thank you for your razor. If there''s nothing else, help me get a place to stay. I need to take care of it."


    At present, Qin Yu is eager to increase his own strength. It is obviously a shortcut to imitate an ANZ ur Gong scepter.


    As for what kind of reward he can get, there is also a trace of hope for Qin Yu.


    "Sonya, he''ll leave it to me. You can report to Hancock first." My mother-in-law took back the shock on her face and said.


    In hancook''s eyes, my mother-in-law is not respected at all.


    However, Sonia and Mary gorod still respect the elder.


    To some extent, they are the brains of nine Snake Island.


    Sonya, after seeing Qin Yu more than once, didn''t make any more stay. She turned around and left with Mary gorod.


    With the return of hancook, the gate of the palace was quickly closed, the fence was erected, and the whole country directly entered the first level of martial law.


    This time, however, the only difference was that Sonia and Mary gorod, who were guarding the gate, rushed to the bathroom.


    "Elder sister, have you started bathing and dressing?" As soon as Sonya arrived in the bathroom, she saw another figure in the steaming bath.


    In the past decade or so, this has never happened.


    Every time hancook bathes and changes clothes, any link is indispensable.


    In particular, the gate must be guarded by them.


    However, now things are abnormal, but there must be demons.


    "Hard work for you Hancock suddenly spoke, and Sonia and Mary Grude were immediately flattered.


    "Elder sister, you are serious, but how does that guy deal with it? Just now he didn''t show his armed and domineering power, so he easily cut the iron wood."


    "In addition to the fruit ability of animal species of Eudemons, it seems that they also know how to control thunder and lightning, which makes people feel very mysterious." Sonya explained quickly.


    Hancock was silent for a moment and said, "let him come to see me."


    "Believe it or not, you should also have the opportunity to try and erase the painful memories."


    In front of outsiders, hancook is an arrogant empress, but in the face of two sisters who are dependent on each other, there is still another side.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not hard hearted."


    Qin Yu''s cold laughter suddenly rang out.Han cook''s three looks suddenly changed, follow the voice to see, the first to see is still Qin Yu in white bone posture.


    However, Qin Yu, who appeared this time, had a scepter wrapped by seven golden poisonous snakes.


    In each false snake mouth, there is a gem in it, which gives people a vivid feeling.


    They were in a state of mind and talking at the same time.


    But because he was used to it, during the bath, hancook would carry out a full range of vigilance, including his two sisters.


    It can be said that a moment ago, Qin Yu was still in the room under their monitoring.


    Now why, in the blink of an eye, the gods appear here, which is beyond their expectation.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m a bit timid, so when you''re monitoring me with your eyes and eyes, I''ll keep an eye on your every move." Qin Yu clenched his Scepter with a smile.


    For the character template of the king of bones, prudence, caution and timidity are the most basic embodiment.


    It is absolutely necessary for Qin Yu to improve the fidelity of the character template.


    Looking at Sonia and Mary gorod with a trace of anger on their faces, Qin Yu instead turned his eyes to hancook, who was looming in the steam.


    "Don''t be angry. Didn''t you decide to let me get rid of the mark of Tianlong man? For doctors, ketone body is just smoke in the past, beauty is just a pink skeleton, everything is empty!" Qin Yu smiles and opens his mouth again.


    "Take off your clothes, all of you."


    "No, it''s better to take off your coat and reveal the marks of the slaves of Tianlong people!"


    Looking at Sonia and Mary gorod, they are quite different from Hancock.


    Qin Yu really has a kind of doubt that the two sisters were born by Lao Wang next door. Otherwise, they would not be very different.


    Listening to Qin Yu''s slightly excessive demands, if in normal times, they have already started a violent attack.


    But this time it''s a deal, and Qin Yu''s demand has become too much.


    At the thought of this, Sonya and Mary gorod looked at each other and looked at Hancock.


    "Take it off!"

 Chapter 469

    "Take it off!"


    Hancook took a look at Qin Yu and said faintly, "if you dare to cheat my body, no matter where you run away, my body will kill you."


    As he spoke, Hancock looked at the pet snake Salome not far away.


    Soon, Salome immediately understood, wearing a thin silk bathrobe on her head, she swam quickly to Hancock.


    After receiving sarome''s bathrobe, hancook put it on with his back to Qin Yu.


    After all, as a pirate who is used to the big waves and is known as the empress, if she is restrained because of this small matter, she dodges in front of others.


    This is a shame!


    After finishing all this, hancook sat on the steps with his back to Qin Yu, his fragrant shoulders shaking off, and the gauze bathrobe on his back slipped, revealing the mark of flying dragon''s hooves on his back.


    Qin Yu, who has an unusually calm will after using the bone king template, also jumps out of the negative emotions to keep calm.


    Of course, if there were no two meat mountains sitting down one after another next to hancook, Qin Yu would think that the beautiful scenery would be more enjoyable.


    "Don''t you hurry up? Or did you cheat the empress just now Hancock spoke coldly, but the blush on her cheek obviously betrayed her mind.


    Qin Yu quickly responded to the negative elimination and said with a dry smile, "I''m just thinking about a faster and more convenient way to treat you. After all, I believe that you are not used to this posture."


    "Let me release the fruit ability first!"


    For the so-called treatment, Qin Yu is just to cover up, just think carefully.


    In the world of pirate king, this kind of operation may leave scars.


    But in the face of the fire in the medical ninja, not to mention a small wound, even the body is broken in two, as long as it does not die, it can be connected, leaving no scars.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s careful thinking, they understand that they are attracted by the latter part of Qin Yu''s speech.


    From the beginning of meeting, Qin Yu shows them only the posture of the king of bones.


    At present, the so-called devil fruit ability is removed, and immediately they are stunned, and the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Too young!


    In their eyes, Qin Yu has such powerful fighting means and negotiation skills. He is definitely an old fox who has been wandering in the sea for a long time.


    However, now Qin Yu gives them the feeling of being seventeen or eighteen years old, just like the taste of a young neighbor.


    It''s a big difference compared with the terrifying skeleton demon gesture just now.


    "Well, let''s get started." Qin Yu took the lead in coming behind Sonia and Mary gorod.


    The most beautiful things, of course, have to be reserved until the last minute.


    As for the two in front of them, they still closed their eyes and went out to sea.


    The sudden scene obviously strained hancook''s nerves.


    As for Qin Yu''s choice, hancook was stunned. When her red lips opened, her eyes suddenly contracted.


    Qin Yu gently pressed his hands on Sonia and marigorod''s back, and the pale blue medical chakra quickly rushed out and directly covered the flying dragon''s hoof mark.


    However, before they could react, the scarlet mark melted like a tide under Hancock''s astonished eyes and disappeared in an instant.


    The skin was so bleached that even Hankook could not help rubbing his eyes.


    "Sister, has he begun? I feel a little itchy! " As the three sisters, Mary Gertrude is the largest and the most intrepid.


    However, in the face of such an occasion, there is obviously a trace of shyness on his face.


    Sonya on one side did not speak, but she could not help looking at hancook. The words in her ears shook their nerves.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "Knot, it''s over?" Mary Grude and Sonya looked sluggish and had no time to think about it. They ran to the full-length mirror and looked at it.


    When you see clearly the picture reflected in the mirror, the pupil also suddenly shrinks.


    This is too fast to step on the horse!


    In their eyes, it''s just that it''s over before it starts.


    No one would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes.


    "To me, to me?"


    Looking at this scene, even Hankook couldn''t help getting excited.


    For her, the impression of the Dragon man slave on her back is a nightmare that can''t be forgotten.


    Now it can be eliminated in an instant, but it is completely unthinkable.


    "Well!" Qin Yu responded. Looking at the smooth jade back like white jade, he took a deep breath of turbid Qi. After stabilizing his mind, he pasted it gently with his backhand.


    The silky and warm start makes Qin Yu''s brow slightly pick.


    However, compared with him, hancook, who always called himself the empress, was obviously more intense. He did not know whether his body was shaking slightly because of excitement or other reasons.Looking at a group of young women like Han Kuo with a red face and a red lip, Qin Yu stabilized his mind again. Under chakra''s operation, the blue light came on.


    On that day, the mark of the Dragon man''s slaves faded rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After Qin Yu took his hand back, it was only seven or eight seconds.


    "All right!"


    "Is that all right?" Hancock clenched his lips and muttered.


    The next moment, the whole person as if out of force, paralyzed on the ground, the backlog in the eyes, over the years of grievances, turned into hot tears.


    The slight sobs, in such a moment, made Sonia and Mary gorod, who were equally tough, could not help crying.


    Looking at the situation that even the atmosphere has changed, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and looked at hancook.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    After leaving the world of fire shadow, it seems that there has been no use of head touching.


    Looking at Hancock, his normally haughty head, now buried between his knees, sobbing.


    Qin Yu sighed helplessly. He rubbed hancook''s head and said, "it''s all over now. You can wear a topless dress. You don''t need to take a bath. It belongs to your girlhood."


    "Well, it should be a girl!"


    With these words, Qin Yu''s black fog rolled back, and soon the king of bone''s template was used again.


    As soon as the portal opens, it disappears in place.


    Girl?


    Hankuk could not help but stagnate, waiting for her to raise her head, where there is Qin Yu''s shadow.


    "Boy, it seems that you''ve done everything. I thought you would be chased out if you entered the bathroom rashly." My mother-in-law said with a dry smile.


    Qin Yu white one eye, this hidden old woman said: "you should be able to double color domineering, now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise!"

 Chapter 470

    "Two color domineering?" How mother-in-law is a Zheng first, way: "boy, you are really not joking, even two color domineering also don''t understand?"


    In my mother-in-law''s eyes, although the time with Qin Yu is very short.


    After hearing about the battles on the coast and seeing with her own eyes the endless means of Qin Yu, with her decades of experience in crossing the sea, she still can''t see through the youth in front of her.


    Listening to this question, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    In the pirate king''s world, the sea is divided into three parts.


    "Really not?" My mother-in-law insisted on asking for more than one time. After watching Qin Yu still nodding, her withered tree skin like cheek was gradually relaxed. She said, "you are a fool. You can''t even do this. I don''t know where you are from."


    "But, for the sake of helping Hankook and them, I''ll tell you about the use and concept of Bi color domineering."


    As she said, my mother-in-law put her crutches on one side. Her old eyes, which were turbid, suddenly congealed, and the breath of the whole person was different.


    It can be said that the old man who can make friends with the legendary pirates like Raleigh and Xiaqi is definitely not a simple generation.


    "Domineering, in fact, is a kind of will power in the human body, which is similar to the development of the brain. But there are two ways to control the armed and the seeing and hearing. The first is to open the brain''s limit after systematic exercise, and the second is to open it accidentally." My mother-in-law explained in a deep voice.


    That dry right hand, suddenly a probe, dark as ink like armed color domineering, quickly spread and open, directly covered the arm.


    It has a metallic feel.


    "This is armed color domineering. Next, I will demonstrate and hear about it."


    Along with the mother-in-law''s opinion, Qin Yu''s brain also formed a systematic cognition of Bi color domineering.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of two-color domineering. Do you want to make one button full level immediately?"


    After a long time absence, the sound of the system suddenly sounded, which made Qin yu feel relieved.


    I just heard a lecture from my mother-in-law.


    However, everyone''s understanding of domineering is completely different. Qin Yu is still in a state of half understanding, and he has no idea.


    Now, as soon as the system is launched, it will be captured. Where can Qin Yu not feel happy.


    "One key full level now!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the success of the host''s two-color domineering one button."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of advanced armed color and domineering use method Sakura stream!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s high knowledge, aggressive use and prediction of the future!"


    The sound of the system prompts Qin Yu to pick his eyebrows, but he doesn''t feel surprised.


    "Boy, are you paying attention?" My mother-in-law is not very defensive and steps on Qin Yu''s feet.


    However, before she left, Qin Yu took it back in advance, like a prophet.


    The sudden scene, let how mother-in-law can''t help but be surprised Leng in situ.


    "Mother in law, I learned." On Qin Yu''s face, there is a trace of God.


    Just at the critical moment, Qin Yu didn''t start to see and hear.


    However, once you see and hear about color domineering and your attainments have reached a certain level, as long as you encounter something that damages you, you will give a timely warning.


    Just now Qin Yu just got the full level of information, color and domineering, did not expect to be used so quickly.


    However, there are also two great weaknesses in seeing and hearing the domineering.


    First, once the enemy''s speed is faster than your warning speed, even if you can predict the future, you may not be able to react.


    Second, emotions can easily affect the use of seeing, hearing, lust and domineering. Once absolute calm is not maintained, the accuracy of predicting the future will be greatly reduced, or it will be directly ineffective.


    "Learned it?" My mother-in-law looked sluggish, and soon saw Qin Yu. In her deep eyes, the flame of her soul suddenly soared, and her black armed color and domineering power spread rapidly in her arms.


    What''s more, mother-in-law''s pupil suddenly shrinks. It''s the armed color on Qin Yu''s arms and flows like water.


    "This is Liu Ying. This is a high-level armed woman with high-quality and despotism." My mother-in-law suddenly returned to her senses and said, "you boy, you really started to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. It turns out that you have mastered the high domineering power and asked me to show you. That''s a shame to me."


    Looking at her unhappy mother-in-law, Qin Yu touched the tip of her nose helplessly. He knew that at the level of system, it was impossible to explain clearly.


    Simply avoided this topic, the way: "mother-in-law, you can overbearing color domineering?"


    Among the three colors and domineering spirit, overlord is the symbol of a common king in a million miles.


    Qin Yu is not sure whether he has it.


    "Domineering and domineering?" My mother-in-law was stunned for a moment and said, "you boy, are you going to play me again? But I don''t understand the tyrant"As for Hancock''s domineering and domineering, old man Raleigh trained him. If you want to fool him, you can fool him."


    "But I want to tell you in advance, that old man is the deputy of Roger the pirate king. For the sake of helping Hankook, I''ll write you a letter of introduction. As for whether you are overbearing or not, that''s your business!"


    Leaving this words, my mother-in-law picked up the paper and pen on the desk, wrote a letter, and looked nervously at Qin Yu Dao.


    "Boy, I still don''t believe that you can instantly learn to be two-color high domineering, you tell me, whether you deliberately close to hancook."


    "In fact, hancook was originally a good girl. Although she had been in the hands of Tianlong people for several years, they only enslaved and fought for pleasure."


    Speaking of this, my mother-in-law blushed a little and coughed dryly, and said, "they don''t care about that with us ordinary people. Moreover, I secretly tell you that when I find Hankook, I specially check it, and she''s still there."


    "Boy, you are lucky. If you don''t want to stay in jiushe island as your son-in-law, let these girls with long stone heads understand what men''s love is!"


    Listening to this, Qin Yu suddenly petrified.


    He never thought that the misunderstanding of learning to be domineering would evolve to this extent.


    Even that said anything!

 Chapter 471

    "Kiss gun!" cold Jiao shouts, suddenly echoes.


    The pink peach heart, like a machine gun, pours to Qin Yu. Seeing this scene, Qin Yu is helpless.


    In jiushe Island, where you have seen and heard of the prevalence of color and domineering power, there are walls and ears.


    At the same time, the Navy headquarters.


    The huge conference room was extremely depressing. Both the general, the general and the major general were shocked by the information brought back from the prison in the city of Pusheng.


    "Yellow ape, have these news been confirmed?" The sound of the finger tapping on the table of the Warring States period suddenly stopped, and the eyes turned and locked on the Yellow ape.


    In Magellan''s notice, he learned that the great general, the Yellow ape, was hit hard and fell into the sea.


    The Warring States wanted to strangle the Yellow ape!


    However, it is also confirmed from the side that the person who made the prison break is not simple.


    "This is Magellan''s data." The canthus of the Yellow ape''s eyes twitched slightly. As soon as the incident of that day spread in the Navy headquarters, his face could not hang.


    However, at present, he still has to make a report.


    "After calculation, the prison break was implicated in the six floors of the prison in the city of Pusheng, in which the death toll reached 968, most of whom were buried in the attack of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    "A total of 68 people have successfully escaped from prison. After inspection, it was found that there were also prisoners missing from the sixth floor!"


    What?


    In this speech, the Navy General''s face changed a lot.


    Every prisoner who was sent to the sixth floor had to spend a lot of effort by their navy.


    Now they were told that someone had escaped from the sixth floor.


    It can be said that once these people, no matter which sea area they live in, will become a disaster.


    "Silence, all silence." The Warring States patted the conference table heavily and said, "this is the second time since the golden lion escaped from the city in advance 15 years ago."


    "Although the boy is not as famous as the golden lion, the number of people who escaped from prison this time is tens of times that of the golden lion. Now the sea outside is in a mess. If the pirates outside know that you are so disrespectful, where should our navy headquarters face?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in such a large office. For a long time, there was no way to disperse, which made the originally noisy situation fall into a dead silence.


    Looking at this scene, the Warring States kneaded his swollen head and said, "go on talking about it. I''d like to emphasize that there are some people in the sixth floor who are lost."


    Feeling the look from all around, the Yellow ape is now a little regretful, playing the hero to run to push the city to intercept, but now the arrow is on the arrow, and after a moment of hesitation, he still opens his mouth.


    "In addition to the fifth layer of extremely cold hell, Yu Zhibo Qinyu, the mastermind, conspired to mutiny with him. He was imprisoned at the entrance of infinite Hell on the sixth floor. Originally, he was pushed into the city to guard Changyu Xiliu."


    "According to Magellan''s conjecture, the escape of prisoners on the sixth floor is closely related to the rain''s Herou."


    "King of evil government, abalo Pizarro!"


    "Katrina Daphne, the moon hunter!"


    "Basque jotter!"


    "Bondi Waldi, the world destroyer!"


    "There are also two special prisoners in the deepest part of the sixth floor, daglas Barrett, the descendant of the devil!"


    "Baroque Redfield, count of the red!"


    Every name left behind makes the atmosphere suddenly change.


    Especially when I heard the names of Barrett and the count of the red, I was shocked.


    If we say that those people in front of us are a disaster on one side, then the two behind are totally able to stand alone and let the times run wild.


    Rumor has it that he can match Barrett, the pirate king''s right and left hand, Raleigh the Hades.


    He claims to be alone against Roger the king of the pirates, the Earl of the red field with white beard.


    Every one of them is no worse than the Golden Lion who escaped from prison 15 years ago.


    "That''s the list of people given by Magellan. What''s your opinion or what you''re going to do about it." After looking around the field, the Warring States opened his mouth again.


    It''s a good thing to know how to mend the wounds, but how to mend them is worth a headache.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the huge conference room fell into silence again.


    In such a situation, speaking casually is like hitting a gun.


    Witnessing this scene, the Warring States period frowned and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter, when you ask for credit, isn''t it very fast? Now let you find a way, why don''t you talk?"


    "Marshals of the Warring States period, we can''t blame them." Crane suddenly opened his mouth. As a general staff officer of the Navy, she had a certain right of speech.


    "Except Barrett and field, each of these escaped prisoners is not inferior to or even superior to the general. Therefore, I suggest that in addition to the three generals leading the pursuit, two generals can form a pursuit team, which can not only complement each other in the battle, but also retreat in time in case of any accident in the battle.""As for the mastermind of this prison break, I hope marshal, you can raise the reward from 230 million to 350 million, so that other people can pay enough attention to it."


    350 million?


    Many of the Navy generals on the scene suddenly changed their faces.


    In the latter half of the great waterway, commonly known as the illegal place of the new world, there are many pirates offering a reward of over 100 million yuan.


    But 350 million, that''s all famous.


    Even on the sea of Qiwu, few people can match the reward.


    "I know that you should be surprised why an unknown newcomer offered a reward of 350 million at the beginning. But don''t forget that he is the master of the prison break who escaped from the promotion city. If you put you into the city, who can escape?" The crane''s face sank and warned.


    "It''s not that I underestimate all of you here, but I want you to know that whoever belittles will lose his life in the next pursuit mission."


    The awe inspiring words fell down. Except for three senior generals and a few generals, those major generals and brigadiers turned pale.


    However, in the face of crane''s words, there is no way to refute.


    "Well, the crane has already said what I want to say." The Warring States knocked on the table and said, "as for raising the reward to 350 million, I have no opinion."


    "Of course, this emergency meeting is also held for the purpose of voting by all members. If you do not agree, you can raise your hands and say what you think."


    However, with the voice of the Warring States period dispersed, the field remained silent.


    With the instruction of the Navy headquarters, a piece of news spread rapidly on the sea.


    At the beginning, a reward of 350 million yuan was offered to promote the prison break in the city. The name of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu spread all over the sea like a hurricane.

 Chapter 472

    Three days later, jiushe Island entered the sea.


    Two giant sea snakes, with their slender necks and scarlet tongue sticking out, dragged the pirate ship representing the honor of nine snakes to sea.


    "My lord Hancock, we are going to sea again soon. It seems that there are only three days left for the last expedition?"


    "By the way, a few days ago you were ill in bed. This time, Lord hancook was going to send away the man who had broken into jiushe island by mistake not long ago."


    "Man, is that the kind of man with three legs in legend? Did you have a look at it secretly, is it true?"


    "Of course I''ve seen it, but it''s a rare opportunity. The length of a man''s third leg is just tut tut!"


    A series of words sounded at the mouth of the sea, and suddenly became very lively.


    Some female soldiers, who had not yet seen a man, climbed to the heights to see the strangeness of the man''s third leg.


    Feeling this different atmosphere, Qin Yu, standing on the deck, could not help coughing.


    "Ha ha, little devil, to tell you the truth, can I have a good look at this third leg?" My mother-in-law suddenly came out and said with a laugh.


    Qin Yu had no choice but to look at him. The disrespectful old man said, "when I see Raleigh, I will give you a message that you miss his third leg. He should swim to find you!"


    "Raleigh?" My mother-in-law''s expression was stagnant, and immediately she said with shame and anger, "you boy, you dare to make fun of the old lady. When the old woman looks at this thing, you don''t know where it is. If you dare to say these words to Raleigh, you don''t want me to help you cheat Hankook to get married!"


    However, as soon as the cruel words fell, hancook''s cold voice rang out behind his back.


    "Somebody, throw her out for Sea King class!"


    "My elder sister, this!"


    "Throw it to me!"


    With Hancock''s orders falling, the scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Of course, they don''t really throw my mother-in-law to feed the sea king class. They just intend to let her shake in front of hancook less. Otherwise, with hancook''s temperament, if he is not careful, he will make several human sculptures.


    Under this kind of fighting, the nine snake pirate ship, pulled by two sea snakes, quickly left the port.


    Jiushe island is located in the windless zone. Ordinary pirate ships can not sail except through external forces.


    What''s more, if you are not familiar with this area, or have effective means to deter sea king.


    That''s waiting for them all shipwrecked and killed.


    "I can only take you out of the windless belt. If you have other places to go, the next journey is on your own." Hancock stood at the bow of the boat, opening his way coldly.


    Qin Yu is not surprised by this.


    After all, the nine snakes Pirate Group is famous but hostile to men if it is seen by the outside world.


    Han cook, the great lady, was in the same boat with a man. It was not much different from the same bed.


    "Don''t worry. Show me if there are any boats along the way. I''ll just grab one." Qin Yu said indifferently.


    On the island of nine snakes, he has made a record clock for the shambo islands.


    Step back 10000 steps, even if there is no boat, he can still rely on the flying skill of bone king to support for a period of time.


    "Don''t worry. Looking for prey is our specialty. The boat will help you find it." Hancock dropped the words and turned away.


    Soon with the fall of the command, the nine snake pirates on the ship, women soldiers, have moved up.


    Although jiushe island is self-sufficient, many resources are still obtained by plundering merchant ships along the way.


    Hancook''s battle for fame, as well as the invitation of qiwuhai, also came from the looting of an expedition.


    However, every time she was robbed, the title of qiwuhai saved her from the pursuit of the Navy headquarters afterwards.


    "Lord Hancock, there are two ships ahead. Shall we go and have a look?" A woman soldier came in a hurry.


    Hancook raised his eyebrows and said, "what boat?"


    "It seems to be a large merchant ship carrying gold in the sky. I''m afraid there will be a local Navy escort." The woman soldier hesitated for a moment.


    Tianjin, which is the protection fee paid by the participating countries to the world government every year.


    And these protection fees will be personally escorted by some local navies.


    Before he became famous, Hancock ransacked the merchant ships carrying gold from heaven.


    But at present, she has been listed in the Qiwu sea. As for the merchant ship carrying Tianjin, it is obviously mentioned in the Qiwu sea agreement.


    After all, the sky gold is also the face of Tianlong people, in case there is something wrong.


    That is to damage the dignity of Tianlong people.


    "Tianlongren?" Hancook''s face turned pale and his body trembled.


    This is from the past fear!


    But before Hancock could speak, a big hand was directly over her head and rubbed gently.All of them were stunned.


    In their eyes, hancook is an unattainable female emperor who can only look up to.


    However, it is completely subversive for them to be lightly offended.


    "Well, I''ve been eating and drinking for free in jiushe island for several days. I''ll give you a bad breath before you leave." With a genial smile, Qin Yu took back his hand and looked at the huge merchant ship in the distance, and said, "the merchant ship of Tianlong people can only be set off. My supreme identity can be set off. Next time we meet, I will ring through every corner of the sea. Goodbye!"


    Leaving this remark, the character template of the king of bones will be activated instantly.


    Under the endless magic, the black fog rolled back and turned into the posture of ANZ ur Gong.


    However, this time, he was holding a golden scepter, with a white skeleton posture, just like the phoenix of several emperors.


    "Second level magic, flying!"


    It''s a soft voice.


    The whole person quickly lifted off in a cloak when there was no wind.


    "Boy, are you crazy? It''s a merchant ship of Tianlong people. If you do this, you will be watched by the Navy headquarters all your life." My mother-in-law rushed out in the corner.


    "Hancock, stop him quickly."


    "I''m not afraid of lice. I think the Navy headquarters should miss me very much now." Qin Yu''s eyes were deep, and the flame of his soul was flashing. When he left the words, he turned into a shadow, and the merchant ship carrying the gold from the sky stormed away.


    Seeing this scene, my mother-in-law looked anxious and said, "hancook!"


    "Throw her down for me!" Hancook regained consciousness, slowly stood up, and said, "dare to offend my wife. I hope you will live to see you next time."


    But as soon as this was said, Sonya''s voice came rapidly from the stern of the ship.


    "Sister, you, please look at the reports of these three days!"

 Chapter 473

    "Newspapers?" Hancock was stunned.


    Even my mother-in-law, who had been dragged away, stopped to look at Sonya subconsciously.


    But when she saw the skull reward on the front page of Sonia''s newspaper, the pupil suddenly shrank.


    "Hang, offer a reward of 350 million. What''s the origin of that man?" Stammered a female soldier.


    In the face of this question, all the people''s nerves tense moment, all brush to look at Sonya.


    "Three or three days ago, the largest prison break in history occurred in the pushcheng prison, which is a subordinate of the world government, alongside the Navy headquarters and the judicial island. Chaos and even the so-called sixth floor infinite hell were also affected. The death toll is unknown, but there are absolutely not a few escaped prisoners." Sonya felt for the first time that her tongue was not sharp.


    However, the thought of the newspaper, that published out of the horror of the content, or gritted his teeth to say.


    "The main brain of this prison break is Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who appears on our nine Snake Island and is known to the outside world as the skeleton demon!"


    Awe inspiring voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    All people''s eyes, brush a turn, lock in to the Dragon man merchant ship plundering away, face hard and believe.


    "It''s forbidden for nine concubines to see each other in person next time. It''s not easy to see him in person next time Hancock chuckled. "Sail back to the windless zone. We''re looking for other prey."


    Accompanied by the nine snakes Pirate Group''s ships to leave.


    On the huge merchant ship carrying the sky gold, a Navy General wearing a bone mask just took over the telescope.


    "Lieutenant general bastieu, the nine snakes Pirate Group ship that just appeared, has turned around and left." Deputy chief KaiKou Hui reports.


    All of a sudden, the navy soldiers who were leaning against the railings showed a disappointed expression.


    As a navy, I know a little bit about the rumor that is widely spread on the sea.


    However, for male creatures, the first beauty on the sea, Han Kuk, the female emperor, is so impressive that many people are willing to risk their death and have a look at it.


    Looking at the adjutant on his side, he gave a cold Snort and said, "how can everyone show up? This expression."


    "Isn''t it expected?"


    "This time, we are escorting Tianjin from the East China Sea countries. The empress is a member of Qiwu sea, but no one dares to offend the authority of Tianlong people."


    Speaking of this, the adjutant immediately raised his twelve point spirit and said, "lieutenant general bastieu, you are right. This is a fat job. As long as we finish this trip, the reward from the world''s nobles will be equal to our annual salary."


    "What''s more, even if there''s a guy with short eyes, once we hear the name of lieutenant general bastieu, we''ll have to thank lieutenant general bastieu for his good job


    "Yes, thank you, lieutenant general bastieu."


    "With lieutenant general bastieu in, even if the four emperors come, they will give two thin noodles!"


    The huge deck suddenly became lively.


    In the face of this boast, he blew it away. A smile appeared on bastieu''s serious cheek.


    However, this radian just appeared, a cold voice of words, but from the sky.


    "Hehe, it seems that I''m not here at the right time."


    "But I''m not going to run away with my tail between my legs, and I don''t have a tail. I can only tell you one unfortunate thing."


    "This ship, I am pleased to ask for it!"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, with the taste of hitting the soul, shook all the nerves.


    The adjutant''s face sank. He raised his head and yelled angrily: "who, who is so arrogant, dare to speak crazy!"


    Cruel words open mouth then spit out, just in see clearly, after the dark shadow appears in the sky, the last word, but was swallowed back by the adjutant.


    Immediately, he stammered: "yes, it''s yuzhibo Qinyu, the skeleton demon. How can he appear here?"


    "The big skeleton devil, isn''t that a reward of 350 million for the escaped prisoners from the city?"


    "He, he doesn''t have the idea of gold in the sky. It''s the stuff of tianlongren."


    The huge deck suddenly became flustered.


    No one thought that the fat man who came out once in a blue moon would meet the recently popular prison break in Pusheng city.


    "Is there a reward of 350 million? The handwriting of your navy headquarters is really surprising." Qin Yu was also a little surprised, but after a turn of voice, he said coldly again: "however, you are wrong. ANZ ur Gong, the Supreme Master of the tomb of unasarik, is the ruler of terror."


    "Now, I give you two choices. One is to hand over this ship, and the other is to fight to the end. I will give you 30 seconds to think!"As the cold words swept through the audience, everyone''s face changed dramatically, even Bastille was no exception.


    "Dingdong, tell the host that the fidelity of the character template has been improved. The current fidelity is 40%


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining level 7 magic, the root element of fire."


    The prompt sound of the system''s emptiness reverberates in Qin Yu''s mind, which makes him unable to help but pick his eyebrows.


    If you remember correctly, the seven level fire root element, once activated, will summon a higher fire element with level 85.


    Not only has the fire attribute magic of high attack, but also has the immortal body in the face of common attack.


    As long as you still have a magic link and do not encounter the same level of water attribute magic, this high fire element will not disappear.


    In the face of the sudden reward, Qin Yu, after browsing a little bit, also withdrew from the space of consciousness. He looked at bastieu not far away and said, "it''s time to tell you whether to fight or surrender!"


    The words of indifference ring again.


    However, this time it gave them a sense of death.


    In the face of the terrible appearance, but also escaped from the Pusheng City prison master identity, if they are not afraid, this is absolutely impossible.


    For a moment, all eyes were fixed on bastio.


    Faced with 350 million prisoners, it seems that only the title of lieutenant general can give them a sense of security.


    "I will fight you alone. If you win, I will give you the boat, but if you lose, we will leave immediately." Bastieu raised his head, looked at Qin Yu''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "I bastiyou, even if I bet on the name of the general of Shanghai army headquarters, I will definitely defeat you."


    "You challenge me?" Qin Yu was surprised. He shook his head with a sneer at will and said, "however, you look too high on yourself or underestimate me. With the title of your lieutenant general, it''s not worth my hand!"

 Chapter 474

    The cold voice of words, in addition to indifference, is not mixed with other emotional color.


    However, it seems to be a bit of a hindrance to other people''s ears.


    The admiral of the Navy headquarters was so despised that his face could not be put aside.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to despise me. I''ll see what you can do to block my shark chopping sword!" Bastieu''s face sank and he growled.


    "Do you really want to fight?" Qin Yu''s dim eyes turned in vain.


    Suspended body, quietly fell on the guardrail, way: "since, you want to insult yourself, then I will help you!"


    "But your opponent is my servant


    "Come out, the root of the fire element spirit!"


    When!


    The fury of magic, like a raging tide, instantly detonated in Qin Yu''s body.


    A pair of deep eyes, fast beating soul flame, there is a scarlet magic array, at the foot of the fast blooming and open.


    The blazing air waves rolled backward in a rolling posture, and a kind of difficult and explicit repressive atmosphere filled the air.


    The fire element, which drifts endlessly in the void, is quickly extracted.


    In an instant, he turned into a high spirit with a height of seven or eight meters and a flame coat.


    The blazing fire, even the deck which had been made into a fireproof layer, also made a sound.


    This is a high-level element spirit. Under the command of yuzhibo Qinyu, he deliberately controlled the flame to release, so that it did not burn in an instant.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" The faces of those present suddenly changed dramatically.


    Even bastio is no exception.


    He has already got the means to summon zombie like monsters out of thin air.


    But I didn''t expect to create this kind of monster, which is full of steaming flame and emitting such a huge and depressing atmosphere.


    "Lieutenant general bastieu, what shall we do?" The adjutant lost his temper.


    This method is beyond their cognitive scope.


    Feeling the gaze from all around him, bastieu could not help gripping the huge shark chopper with a meter and two feet in both hands. As soon as his face sank, he snapped: "it''s just a simple eye concealment. My goal is to kill the big devil of the skeleton. I can solve this problem with one knife!"


    The awe inspiring words came out, and bastieu clenched his hands with ten fingers, and his momentum was as sharp as a scabbard blade.


    The next moment, Huoran looked up to the moment of high fire elements, the whole person disappeared in place.


    Once again, it has been a step ahead of the high fire element.


    Looking at the element of fire, which was completely unresponsive like dementia, bastieu''s face showed a trace of playful smile.


    "Shave!"


    Whew!


    Like a ghost like pace, once again let Bastille disappear.


    Momi wonderful operation, people can''t help but be surprised in situ.


    After reaction, bastiyu has already taken the lead and appears behind Qin Yu.


    "Hum, is it true that no one has taught you the truth that war is not full of deceit? It is better to capture you as the king than to deal with the monsters who waste time!" Bastieu gave a wry smile.


    The muscles of both hands rose like a rock, and the huge force poured down like a tide, and suddenly split down.


    "The unique skill of chopping the shark and opening the mouth!"


    Boom!


    In addition to shaking everyone''s nerves, a group of navy soldiers showed a look of ecstasy on their faces.


    After all, in their eyes, Qin Yu and the spirit of fire element are like stupid big ones, as if they can''t respond to it. They stay in the same place.


    If this knife is really solid, it can definitely take off the head of the big skeleton devil.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision, like thunder, suddenly reverberated, which caused a violent air wave to roll back.


    The specially protected deck at the foot of the ship broke open like a heavy load.


    However, in the face of all this, the two meter high skeleton demon was as motionless as Mount Tai, and fell into bastieu''s eyes, which made his pupil shrink and his eyes almost gaped.


    This knife can be easily cut even by sea king.


    "It''s good to catch a thief and catch a king first, but you forget one thing. There is no mediocre person in the king!" The voice of the cold words, huff and puff out.


    Huoran looked back at the moment, that exposed the skeleton body, at this moment, but dyed a dark color.


    Wisps of black, like ink like armed colors and domineering power, flow on the body like a poisonous snake.


    "This, it''s all armed and overbearing!" Bastieu''s face suddenly changed.


    There was no time to think about it, and quickly withdrew.


    However, the steps just opened, fell in the ear of the speech, but strained nerves."Right, as a reward, let me see what qualifications the admiral of the navy has to challenge Wang''s majesty!" Qin Yu''s indifferent words come out.


    The right hand of the skeleton, which is as black as ink, is surrounded by flowing cherry trees, and there are endless thunder splashes.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to. If you do, you''ll kill!


    This is Qin Yu''s way of doing things!


    "Dragon claw hand ¡¤ the breath of Thunder Dragon!"


    Bang!


    The big hand of the skeleton, as black as ink, was buckled directly on bastieu''s cheek with a posture as fast as thunder.


    The next moment, not waiting for him to react, the five fingers of the big hand of the skeleton suddenly clenched.


    Boom!


    The endless thunder, like a raging, instantly detonated.


    Under the crackling arc of thunder, Bastille was enveloped in an instant.


    The seemingly indestructible white bone mask broke to pieces.


    Before bastieu could react, his body, as strong as a cow, was lifted up like a baby.


    Down and up the deck.


    "Lei Dun, heavy current storm!"


    Bang!


    The thunder struck the deck in an instant.


    The seemingly impregnable deck, at this moment, is like paper paste like cracking, that violent attack situation.


    It can''t stop at all. It spreads around quickly.


    The huge merchant ship, in this moment, appeared to incline.


    The violent scene made the navy soldiers who had been lost in their senses suddenly woke up.


    However, it was the cold eyes beating with the flame of the soul.


    "Well, the hindrance has been solved." Qin Yu said coldly.


    "Fortunately, however, I am short of navigators, so your lives can be protected for the time being."


    "Of course, you can also choose to jump into the sea and play with sea king, but don''t be so stupid as the so-called general, who thinks that Wang''s dignity can be offended at will, otherwise there will be no exception."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s Scepter slammed heavily on the deck.


    "Now tell me, are you going to surrender to the supreme one of the great tombs of nazarek, ANZ ur Gong, or die!" he cried in a cold voice

 Chapter 475

    "We surrender!"


    Bastio''s voice was suddenly heard in the pit on the deck of the ship.


    Soon, a face covered with blood, all over the body emitting black smoke, a little dark like figure, climbed out of the pit.


    "Lieutenant general bastieu!" The adjutant''s face suddenly changed. However, before he had finished speaking, bastieu stopped him.


    "Don''t you listen to my orders and repair the ship at once!"


    The voice of awe inspiring utterance comes out with an unquestionable flavor.


    Before a group of Marines could react, they saw bastieu turn around and respectfully said, "my Lord, please tell me your destination. After we repair the ship, we will set sail at once."


    Looking at the 360 degree change of bastiyu''s attitude, Qin Yu of course knows what he intends to do.


    However, at present, Qin Yu wants to do is to increase the turbulence caused by this world.


    Only in this way, can we get more turbulence points, so as to quickly liberate our own strength.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for getting 1000 turbulence points. The current balance is 1003 points. It will take 1000 points to unlock the limit randomly next time!"


    The ethereal sound of the system suddenly rang out.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu was speechless.


    What is the purpose of this trampling horse.


    What''s more, the turbulence point needed is still soaring to 2000 points in an instant.


    The system is too ugly to look at.


    Can you take away the flame for a while Said bastio cautiously.


    Qin Yu withdraws from the space of consciousness and looks at the spirit of the source of fire, which is not used. The soul flame in his eyes flickers down a little and then disappears with a wave of his hand.


    Seeing the elements of high fire vanish in front of you, leaving a burning deck almost burning through, bastio''s cheek twitches.


    "Well, next, before I give you a new target, continue to follow the original route. Have a good trip After Qin Yu left the words, he turned and walked to the cabin.


    The battle just now did not consume too much of his strength.


    But in the face of this sea full of unknown, he still needs to maintain the peak state.


    What''s more, he needs to figure out one thing and prepare for the next big storm.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s back and disappearing in the sight, the adjutant''s expression couldn''t help but stagnate and stammered: "he, is he a fool who detained us and didn''t even take over the phone bug. Isn''t he afraid that we''ll report the news?"


    Bang!


    But as soon as this was uttered, it was the bus master of Bastille.


    "Shut up, no matter what he intends to do now is to try our best to save our lives." Bastieu gave a cold drink and said, "at the same time, no matter whether he has intentionally lost the merchant ship carrying gold from heaven, we are already a felony. Now is a good opportunity for us to bear the blame and make meritorious contributions. Give me the telephone bug quickly."


    As soon as the words fell, the navy soldiers on the scene looked sluggish, and instantly understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Lost the things of Tianlong people, with the urination of world aristocrats, they are absolutely dead end.


    The present is undoubtedly the only life.


    Navy headquarters, in the Marshal''s office.


    Looking at the desktop, that thick pile of files, the Warring States period felt a little swollen head.


    During this period, dozens of prisoners escaped from the city because of the fall of the prison.


    Although the Warring States has immediately ordered the three generals to pursue separately, at the same time, many generals have joined hands to deal with it.


    However, looking at the pursuit order issued by the world government, the skull is still tingling.


    "Cap, can''t you cut down on doughnuts and get me out of the boat?" The Warring States period had no choice but to look at him. He was still on the sofa, eating doughnuts leisurely. He almost wanted to rush up and strangle him.


    At present, a large number of fugitives are escaping from the city, and the forces that the entire naval headquarters can send are operating.


    Even he, the Grand Marshal of the Navy, was in a headache.


    Only Karp can still sit here and enjoy.


    "Cut, you''re not a headache. The whereabouts of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the chief brain of the prison break, is so big that even if I want to find it, I''m powerless." Kapp swallowed the doughnut, pulled out his nostril and said, "don''t forget, I asked you for a vacation not long ago and went back to visit my precious grandson."


    "According to the time, that guy should be qualified to be a brigadier general in the Navy headquarters."


    "During this period of time, zepha''s old man has been in a semi retired state, and the new generation is not as good as the next generation. It seems that it is up to me to revive the momentum of the Navy headquarters."


    "Your grandson?" The Warring States period could not help but be stunned, and immediately said: "Kapu, don''t forget the rules of the Navy headquarters. How many new people can watch the position of brigadier general climbing up, and you will take your grandson to the position of brigadier general as soon as you open your mouth. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to convince the public.""Besides, if you say this, let zefa that guy hear, must strangle you."


    "Don''t forget what happened in this session. At the same time, among the new people, garrison the entrance of the East China Sea, the birthplace of the pirate king gol d Roger, who is called smog Smog''s newcomer, but the pirates are worried. Once they stay in the East China Sea, they want to enter the great waterway to replenish in advance, and 90% of them can''t escape."


    The Warring States period turned out a stack of documents of Navy generals and said, "this black threshold Tina, with the same rank as smog, has the same strength and is a bit of a peach rabbit''s demeanor."


    "There is also an accident in this session. Once they grow up, Ian, a new man with retrogressive fruits of Superman system, and Binz, a new man with rich fruits of Superman system, will be able to hold up half of the justice of the Shanghai army once they grow up."


    "So even if your grandson comes, you have to start with a junior soldier."


    Er Chang''s voice echoed in the office.


    However, in the face of the persuasion of the Warring States period, Kapu took out his nostril, flicked the huge nasal excrement, and said, "no, it''s a big deal. After I brought the boy here, I''ll challenge the brigadier general one by one and beat them all down. Who has any resentment? At that time, we were not like this


    Looking at the lack of oil and salt, I think of Kapu in those years. The Warring States period rubbed his swollen head helplessly. In the era of big pirates, however, there were many strong men, and the strong ones in the Navy were replaced too quickly.


    Therefore, the rules are not as much as they are now. Most of the time, they are big talk with their fists.


    But it is precisely for this reason that the headquarters of the navy is too chaotic and many defected generals have been produced.


    Finally, after the Warring States became a general, this rule was abolished and the so-called military meritorious system was implemented.


    Now, it would be a breach of the rules to allow Kapp to pick up his so-called grandson and make trouble at the headquarters of the Navy.


    At the thought of this place, the Warring States immediately lost its breath and wanted to stop it.


    However, a rush of telephone bug sound, the first to ring.

 Chapter 476

    "Mosimossi, this is bastieu. Ask the marshal to have a direct conversation immediately."


    The rapid call of the telephone bug sounded without warning.


    Kappa, who had just sprouted the idea of leaving, was immediately dismissed. With a frown on his brow, he said, "this bastieu, not long ago, robbed my mission and ran to the East China Sea to escort Tianjin. How did he suddenly surpass the superior general and ask for a dialogue with you?"


    Looking at the puzzled Karp, the Warring States could not help but stare at him and said, "you want to be lazy in the name of escorting Tianjin, but you have slept too late to snatch the task from bastieu."


    "But he was so anxious to get in touch with him. Did he come across any news about the escaped prisoner?"


    He said that the Warring States ignored Kapu and connected the phone bug.


    But before he could speak, bastio had already spoken first!


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the matter is not good. The merchant ship carrying Tianjin was attacked by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. All of us fell into his hands and asked for support!"


    What?


    The face of the Warring States changed dramatically, and he could not help standing up.


    If the sky gold was attacked, he might not be so excited.


    But at present, hard to find, but there is no way to find the main brain of the city of prison break, finally appeared.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the gold in the sky has been robbed, but it''s a great good thing. Report the coordinates to the Warring States quickly. He''s so anxious that he''s smoking." Kapp pulled out his nostrils and laughed.


    "I also want to see what kind of person this kid is, who can make trouble more than the golden lion."


    "Good gold robbery in the sky?" Bastieuton''s face was bitter. It was about the lives of hundreds of people on their entire ship.


    Now it''s in the mouth of Karp, but it''s a good thing. The gap is too big.


    "Cap, shut up!" The Warring States period glared and said, "bastieu, don''t be nervous. This time the sky gold was robbed, it seems that I will help you solve the problem. Moreover, it is a great achievement that you can find out the whereabouts of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu."


    "Now please calm down and tell me the whole process of the matter, and why you still have the phone bug in your hand to contact me, and where is the destination of yuzhibo Qinyu."


    The Warring States period, known as the intellectual General of the Navy, raised many questions in an instant.


    After all, in his eyes, no matter what reason bastieu was able to connect with himself, it was a race against the clock.


    Bastieu heard the words, and after a pause of seven or eight seconds, he spoke in a hurry. With the guarantee of the Warring States period, he did not worry about Tianlong people settling accounts in the autumn.


    "Not long ago, we just left the windless belt, and on our way back to the holy land of marichia, we met a big skeleton demon from the sky. After that, we also had a short fight!"


    With a series of quick words, the Warring States looks more and more gloomy. When bastieu finished his last word, he immediately said: "do you mean that Yuzhi boqinyu can not only create monsters like zombies, but also make creatures of flame type?"


    "What''s more, at the last meeting, the Yellow ape actually mentioned that yuzhibo Qinyu did not display his armed lust, and according to Magellan''s notice, it was not found."


    "At the moment, you are suddenly defeated by Liu Ying, who is superior to him. There are only two possibilities. First, he always hides his clumsiness and likes to play the role of a pig and eat a tiger. Second, he has an extraordinary ability to learn. In a few days, he not only learns how to arm himself, but also controls the high domineering spirit."


    Speaking of this, there was a trace of solemnity on the face of the Warring States period, saying: "if it is one kind of proof that this Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is attacking on his mind, it is also consistent with the identity of the mastermind of the prison break incident. If it is the second one, in a few days, he will learn how to be armed and domineering, and he will never be able to stay outside. He should be captured as soon as possible."


    With the analysis of the Warring States period, even Kapu forgot to continue to dig his nose.


    As the developer of six styles, Karp has a high talent of body skill, and his attainments of armed color and domineering power have already been unfathomable.


    It can be said that it is no problem to smash a mountain with one punch.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that he is more aware that if in a short period of time, he will be armed and aggressive, and temper to a high-level range.


    That means that Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu can no longer be measured by genius.


    The word "evil spirit" is perhaps the best term.


    "Well, you don''t have to be nervous. This is just my speculation. What yuzhibo Qinyu has done and his strength are under control. Compared with those troublesome qiwuhai and the four emperors, he is still a baby in his infancy before he has his own influence. What we have to do is to kill him in advance." In the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words fell, bastieu quickly responded and said in a quick voice, "marshal of the Warring States is not wrong. He is only alone now. As long as we gather the strength of our navy, we can crush him at will."


    "It''s just that his order now is to let us continue to set out for the holy land of marigioa. We have no way of knowing the exact location and target. Moreover, he should have left this phone bug for us to inform us."The Warring States period could not help nodding, frowning slightly, and said: "he did this, I''m afraid it was a provocation to our navy, but it hit our heart."


    "The more arrogant that guy is, the more we will be able to take the initiative as soon as possible. What you have to do now is to obey him for the time being, and at the same time, to transmit the trend back to us."


    "Next, since the guy is going to challenge our navy headquarters, I''ll show him the real strength of our navy."


    E Chang''s voice is mingled with an indisputable flavor.


    After a few more greetings, the Warring States period hung up the phone bug.


    No matter whether the other party intends to do it or not, reducing the call time is undoubtedly the best way to reduce the chance of change.


    "Warring States, you should have some countermeasures?" Suddenly Kapp said.


    The Warring States put down the phone bug in his hand, looked at Kapu, who rarely showed interest, and said, "ha ha, it seems that you are interested in this guy. I think it was Roger''s time when he was alive last time."


    "However, for the sake of prudence, I still intend to transfer the red dog and the Yellow ape back. As for Qingzhi''s pursuit of ward in the East China Sea, the journey is too far, and he can''t catch up with him for a moment or three."


    "It''s just that the red dog and the Yellow ape are there. No matter which target the guy chooses, he can be captured alive."


    "I''m impatient to dare to challenge our naval headquarters alone."


    At this point, the Warring States took up another golden telephone bug, and after pressing the red button, a burst of urgent call alarm was heard throughout the Navy headquarters.


    The war machine, which had been running to the extreme, stopped in an instant, showing an expression of shock.


    The last recorded alarm came 15 years ago when the golden lion attacked Marlin van dor.

 Chapter 477

    One day later, we went to the channel of the Navy headquarters.


    Two merchant ships carrying gold from the sky were sailing with the wind.


    Even the sails of the masts were raised to the top, so that the speed of the ships could be improved to the maximum, so that they could reach the headquarters of the Navy as soon as possible.


    Some of the navies in charge of the helm, and bastieu, who stood in the bow with wounds and bloodstains on his face, took a second look at the cabin behind him every once in a while.


    From time to time, there is a trace of urgency in the depth of the pupil.


    In their eyes, as long as Yu Zhibo Qinyu had not changed his mind, he had arrived at the center of influence of the Navy headquarters.


    The skeleton demon, no matter how powerful it is, is absolutely difficult to fly.


    At that time, they will also make a great contribution to the robbery of gold in the sky.


    At the thought of this, bastieu couldn''t help but shout out: "look at the direction, steer at full speed, and be sure to get back to the Navy headquarters within two days!"


    A large number of navy soldiers were in a state of shock. Even if they did, they would easily break the sails and masts, and even the keel of the ship would be damaged.


    However, at the thought of the terrifying power of the skeleton demons, their hearts seemed to be tightly held by an invisible big hand, with the illusion that they could not breathe.


    However, the excitement just sprouted in their hearts, and the words that fell in their ears shook their nerves.


    "Stop!"


    Simple three words, mixed with the extremely cold taste, wafted out of the cabin.


    Not waiting for the public to react, he took the lead to see Qin Yu, holding a scepter, walking slowly out to show the king of bones.


    Seeing this sudden scene, the faces of those present changed dramatically. Bastieu hastened forward and explained, "Sir ANZ, we have no other meaning!"


    "Meaning?" The soul flame in Qin Yu''s eyes turned in vain and fell on bastiyu, saying, "do you think I''ll be interested in your stupid ideas?"


    Qin Yu''s idea now is to increase his influence on the world with the help of the Navy, so as to cause turbulence and gain more turbulence points.


    Therefore, he acquiesced to bastieu''s practice of breaking the news.


    However, in order to find a trace of vitality in the news network of the Chinese people''s Liberation Army, we need to find a trace of vitality from the main news network.


    This is what Qin Yu wants to do now.


    Bastieu''s face changed as he breathed a sigh of relief. His fearless attitude made him more unable to see clearly. He was the mastermind who planned the escape from the prison at the bottom of the city.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand that the man in front of him, from the information provided by Magellan, was clearly a young man named Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    Why, after exerting the demon fruit ability, become a skeleton demon, and call himself the Lord ANZ ur Gong.


    However, in the face of this series of puzzles, bastieu hesitated for a moment and asked, "Mr. ANZ, are you going to change your route or do you have any other plans?"


    In bastieu''s eyes, since the opposite party knew their private moves.


    There should be some idea about stopping them now.


    "I want to do an experiment. I need your help!" The soul flame in Qin Yu''s eyes is jumping.


    Eyes on the sea, in vain a turn, hands of the scepter, toward the deck of a sudden stomp.


    "Second level magic, the temptation of demons!"


    When!


    The scarlet magic array blooms quickly at Qin Yu''s feet, and the Marines who pass by can''t help retreating.


    However, in the face of the magic array that passes in the blink of an eye, they have been covered as soon as they move.


    A strange smell spread quickly on them.


    The strange scene made bastieu''s face suddenly changed.


    Looking at Qin Yu in a hurry, he yelled: "you, what have you done to us? What''s the experiment you''re talking about? "


    After seeing Qin Yu''s extremely strange means with his own eyes, his every move touched their nerve strings.


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry. This is a life and death experiment game. Of course, as long as you are more powerful and skillful in cooperation, your chances of survival will also increase. On the contrary, you will cut off 90% of the people. It is possible that all of them will not die, there may be one or all of them will die."


    Qin Yu gave a dry smile. Under the endless black fog behind him, a special chair of the emperor of the skeleton appeared behind him.


    Immediately, in full view of the public, he sat down.


    In the face of people''s astonished eyes, the scepter in his hand suddenly stamped and said, "the game of the dead, now begins!"


    Bang!


    In the silent sea, the sound of breaking through the low water waves suddenly rings out.


    one after another of huge bodies directly burst out of the sea, casting huge shadows.That round stare of the eye son, turn blood color scarlet, let a person have a kind of frightening feeling.


    "Well, what the hell is going on here?" Bastieu turned pale.


    Looking at a head of crazy out of the sea king class, the number of blink of an eye reached 20.


    If we go on at this level, it will be a fatal situation waiting for them.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to escape. The light just shining on you can stimulate the tyrannical carnivorous nature of these sea kings. No matter where you flee, you will end up in a dead end." Qin Yu is playing with the scepter in his hand.


    "So, there is only one way in front of you. Under these Sea King attacks, I will support you for half a day. In this process, I will help you a little. At least let me make the experiment of this game more interesting."


    "Now, lieutenant general bastieu, make the best of your name, or you will die."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s scepter, which he was playing with, suddenly stomped again, with two simple words, which came out.


    "Start!"


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar burst like thunder.


    A sound down, thoroughly aroused the ferocity of these sea king class.


    They can''t accept it most. The pink light on them is even worse than before.


    It was as if the body was covered with a layer of light.


    In the face of the coming wind, when bastieu''s face turned pale, he suddenly drew out his shark chopper and roared angrily.


    "ANZ ur Gong, you devil!"


    "All of us are on the first level of combat readiness. We should use AB battle array. We must insist on it. Let''s go back alive and see our families!"


    "Live on!"


    "Let''s fire, keep their attack down, snipers can see the weakness, and they must kill with one shot!"


    A series of urgent calls sounded on the huge deck.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu, white bone fingers, gently knocked on the head of the chair.

 Chapter 478

    Roar!


    the roar of fierce tears burst like thunder.


    A tail as thick as an iron pillar, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, was photographed head-on to the merchant ship.


    The fishy wind and the sea water strained everyone''s nerves.


    In front of us, this sea king looks like a giant sea snake with a length of more than 10 meters. However, if you really hit the target.


    This special merchant ship carrying gold from the sky will definitely collapse in an instant.


    the roar of "chopping the shark and collapsing the sword" suddenly rang out, and bastieu suddenly stamped the ground and disappeared like a ghost.


    Once again, it has come to the rushing sea snake.


    Both hands suddenly clenched shark chopping knife, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, and the incoming giant tail, head-on collision together.


    Bang!


    the giant tail and the shark chopper collide in an instant, and the solid scales are broken.


    With the blood splashing down from the big tent, the thick tail that only a few people could embrace was cut off at the waist.


    When the sea serpent uttered a scream, bastieu cut again from the air with his backhand.


    Vacuum chopping!


    bastieu roared.


    A half moon chop of seven or eight meters tore the air out of the air and split on the head of the sea snake.


    Poo poo!


    the seemingly indestructible scales crumbled in response to the sound, and the huge snake head was thrown down, and the blood of the big tent splashed down and dyed the Sea red.


    If you hit me successfully, I had a little low morale, but I recovered a little bit.


    After bastieu stopped the first shot, the Gunners all around fired their guns.


    With a roar, the incoming Sea King class was directly repulsed.


    However, in the face of the fierce sea king class, these obstructions only let their attack, there was a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, the sea king, who was rushing in the back, directly passed them and launched a more ferocious attack against them.


    Bastieu''s face changed slightly, and he raised his hand to chop four or five vacuum cuts in all directions, and then growled.


    "The second echelon, fight hand to hand combat!"


    as soon as this saying goes down, the strong and strong navy soldiers are marching out with heavy weapons.


    All kinds of sea kings attacked by kaize roared in unison.


    "Iron block!"


    together, more than a dozen strong and strong navy soldiers blocked the attack route of sea king.


    The next moment, the sound of the impact together.


    Bang!


    the huge impact force, like a raging tide, gives people the feeling of head-on train collision.


    Not only did the deck under his feet crumble, but a man flew out like a sandbag.


    The scene of violence, obviously let the camp which was in danger was defeated in an instant.


    One head of sea king may not be enough to fear, but dozens of Sea King species are attacked like crazy at sea. If there is no excellent strength, there is no way to deal with it.


    "Get out of here!"


    "chop the shark storm cut!"


    as a lieutenant general, bastieu''s strength is obviously good. When he drinks heavily in his mouth, he clenches the shark chopper in both hands and turns like a hurricane.


    The sea king, who was chasing after him, was suddenly hit by the endless wind blade, just like the rain hitting the plantain, pouring down on the body surface.


    Some of the sea king who could not escape were smashed in an instant and turned into blood mist all over the sea. Together with the huge deck, they were also covered with plasma.


    Let the smell in the air, is lingering.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason, the originally crazy Sea King class offensive, obviously appeared a trace of stagnation.


    It gave bastieu and a group of Marines a chance to breathe.


    Smelling the pungent smell of blood around him, a trace of resentment appeared on bastieu''s face, and his eyes turned in vain. He sat quietly on Qin Yu and growled.


    "You devil, what are you going to do? Kill as you please. Why do you tease us like this?"


    "Teasing?" Qin Yu asked coldly, and immediately laughed: "this is a new world. Between soldiers and thieves, apart from life and death, will you pity a pirate?"


    "Another point, I am a skeleton, not a devil, although the name of the devil is very good!"


    "in order to thank you for pleasing me, please do your duty as an experimental object, and I will not let you die easily!"


    "third level magic ¡¤ group healing!"


    "Second level magic, ORC Mania!"


    Dangdang!


    The sound of the two magic arrays sounded, and the red and blue lights bloomed in an instant, forming two magic arrays covering the whole merchant ship.


    The violent scene shook everyone''s nerves, and even bastio''s face turned blue.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s strange means, he caused a large group of Sea King riots.They don''t dare to be big.


    However, they did not wait for them to react, the blue rain, the moment it fell on the body, those skin and bone injuries, quickly recovered.


    At the same time, a powerful force, like a torrent, is surging in the body.


    The whole body muscle is like a rock, was agitated.


    The unprecedented abundant strength makes the faces of bastiyou and others change dramatically, and their eyes are fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    "Is this your strength?"


    "Ha ha, so how, not so how, live on, the new world but no pity, you still need half a day to survive!" Qin Yu said with a cold smile.


    "I hope to meet you later, and you will survive!"


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turns around and disappears in place.


    The sudden scene made bastieu''s face slightly changed.


    Seeing the rapid spread of color and domineering power, Basti was stunned at the same place.


    "Monsieur bastieu, what''s going on? Where''s the skeleton demon?" The adjutant''s face changed.


    "Don''t you feel it? He''s gone, he''s not on the boat! " Bastieu looked back.


    In my mind, an absurd idea sprang up.


    Escape!


    However, the idea just sprouted, bastieu quickly annihilated in his mind.


    Let''s not say, this time is about whether to catch Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Only facing the covetous Sea King around, they can not retreat.


    And with these two inexplicable light arrays, everyone''s injury and strength have been improved.


    Under such circumstances, it may not be surprising to be able to resist.


    At the thought of this, bastieu''s face flashed a trace of determination, and said in a sharp voice: "don''t try to escape. The means of the skeleton devil is not that we can guess. The only thing we can do now is to live for half a day under the attack of sea king."


    "All of you, give me your orders and take turns to attack and defend the camp. Just now, the means used by skeleton demons have therapeutic effect. We try our best to exchange injuries with wounds and kill these sea king creatures. Although I also want to cut the skeleton demons to pieces, he has a saying that is not wrong. This is a great channel, and there is no pity in the new world!"

 Chapter 479

    "Whew!"


    Twenty or thirty nautical miles away, a hissing sound of the air suddenly sounded, tearing out a light door.


    Soon, Qin Yu stepped out of it. The moment the flame of the soul in his eyes flowed, he saw and heard the color domineering, like a raging tide.


    "It should be around here!"


    "Found it!"


    Qin Yu muttered to himself, and immediately turned to look further away.


    As soon as his eyes fell, a fiery pillar of fire, with an awe inspiring attitude, rose straight into the sky.


    The black lead cloud in the sky, which was overstocked in the sky, was directly rolled back and opened with a big hole.


    Qin Yu, who witnessed this scene, did not stop at all. His figure was in a flash, and his magic power surged down. He tore out a transmission gate again and jumped away from the island in front of him.


    Boom!


    The flaming fire broke the backlog of lead clouds, and finally collapsed in the four directions of the sky.


    On the scorched earth of ten thousand meters, two breathless bodies stood opposite each other, and their clothes were more or less blackened and charred.


    However, in the face of this situation, the spirit and spirit of the two people are obviously mentioned to the extreme, and the Qi machine is locked in each other''s body, without any relaxation.


    "Fire fist ace, if you want to challenge dad, you''d better pass me first!" His whole body is dark blue, and his eyebrows are like white clouds. He is the first to open his mouth.


    In contrast, the young man, astonished by the sudden emergence of a new force in this year, came from the East China Sea supernova, the captain of the spade pirate regiment, who offered a reward of 400 million fire fist ace.


    "Even though you are qiwuhai, we, Captain ace, are the first supernova. You can''t stop it." Standing in the distance, the crew members of the spade pirate regiment were shouting.


    Looking at the moment, the scene became lively. Ace, who was full of beans and pockmarked, took off his hat and said with a proud smile, "it''s very flat. I didn''t expect that I would meet you here."


    "White beard, known as the strongest man, then I will take his head off and let the world know that I fire fist ace is the strongest existence."


    "What''s more, I''m one of the best in a hundred. Why don''t you join me and fight for white beard with me?"


    The small voice of words, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the four corners of the sky, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    As far as I''m concerned, if you don''t want to win him back, it''s just that I can''t win him back


    The voice falls, the atmosphere in the field, adds several points of inexplicable repression.


    Since the talks are not appropriate, there is only one outcome.


    However, before they could react to it, a cold voice came from the sky.


    "I said, you are not tired, I also see tired, if you do not fight, then I will fight."


    When the faces of those present suddenly changed, they did not want to look up.


    A huge skeleton, covered in a black cloak and covered with white bones, fell from the sky.


    On the merchant ship carrying the gold in the sky, Qin Yu could see from a distance that there was a sign of flaming fire in the distance.


    That''s why I gave up the experiment temporarily and came to join in the fun.


    But, unexpectedly, he really guessed it. This is the five-day honeymoon battle between ACE and Ping in the original book.


    "Who are you who dare to interfere with our leader''s duel?"


    "Somebody, shoot this troublemaker for me


    A member of spades, who seems to be of high status, looks at Qin Yu, who is seven or eight meters away from them, and shouts first.


    In the backhand, he took out the musket and pulled the trigger.


    However, this scene, fell in a very flat eye, but let his pupil suddenly shrink, he cried out: "stop, he is not you can provoke."


    Bang bang bang!


    The gunshot burst out.


    Dozens of hot bullets, like a rainstorm pear flower, shot down on Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu is totally unknown.


    And the great scepter of his hand was thrust back into the earth.


    When!


    The ringing of the bell suddenly rang out.


    A huge blue magic array blooms around Qin Yu''s body.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, a difficult but clear breath from the sky.


    "Super magic. The sky falls!"


    Boom!


    A violent column of light, like a comet, swooped down from the sky.


    It''s so fast that people can''t react.


    It''s too late to look at the sky in a hurry.


    Bang!


    The explosion like thunder resounded.


    The blue light column, with Qin Yu as the center, covers the vast desert island.Rock collapse, dust roll back, the air wave impact, directly set off tens of meters of waves, swept around.


    In an instant, the sea, as if entering the end of the general.


    "What''s the origin of this madman? How can he attack him as soon as he appears?" In the blast wave, a flame passage was torn out instantly.


    Soon we can see ace and very flat, in which flash out.


    As a natural fruit ability, as long as it is not a special means of attack, will not bear too much damage.


    However, before ace can recover, a cold voice suddenly rings out in the ruins of the explosion.


    "Do you misunderstand me? I''m just cleaning up!" Qin Yu stepped out slowly in the explosion.


    Huoran looked up at the moment, that deep in the eyes, flashing soul flame, more and more intense, way: "do not pull a point of hatred, how can you use all your strength!"


    Madman!


    This thought flashed through ace''s and Ping''s mind.


    Use a big move to clear the market!


    Hit those men hard to arouse their hatred.


    This was beyond their expectation.


    At the thought that the men who had just been under attack could not react at all and were swallowed up by the attack, Aston growled with rage.


    "Good, very good. Let me show you how terrible I am when I am serious."


    However, before he could do something about it, he had stopped him first and said calmly: "don''t underestimate the enemy. If I remember correctly, he should be a skeleton demon named by the Navy headquarters as the master of prison break in the prison escape incident of the City prison a few days ago and offered a reward of 350 million yuan."


    "350 million?" Ace was stunned at first, and then a trace of disdain flashed on his face and cried angrily.


    "It''s only 350 million, and I''m going to take off your head today."


    The voice dropped and ACE took the lead.


    Qin Yu''s fist is not empty.


    "Fire fist!"


    Boom!


    The deep air roared suddenly.


    The moment the flaming flame explodes on his fist, it turns into a training frenzy and rushes towards Qin Yu.

 Chapter 480

    Boom!


    The fiery fire fist, like a shell, rolled towards Qin Yu.


    In an instant, it drowned him.


    The explosion caused by the wave, but also let the flame straight into the sky.


    Witnessing this scene, ACE''s pupil flashed a trace of murder. In a flash, he rushed to the explosion circle.


    "Ace, be careful of cheating. It should not be easy for him to become the master of prison break." Very flat face can not help but a change, hastily reminded.


    In his eyes, ACE''s strength is good, but the only lack is youth and vigor, lack of judgment between the enemy and ourselves.


    Otherwise, you won''t do the stupid thing of challenging white beard.


    "Well, a guy who escaped from prison by chance can''t even escape from the Navy. What''s more, my reward is 50 million higher than him." Ace did not look back, and with a scornful snort, he appeared in front of the flame.


    However, before he could react to it, there was a trace of stagnation in the soaring flame, which was produced by his fruit ability.


    What''s more, in this moment, I broke the link with him.


    The sudden scene made ace look sluggish.


    The next moment, the first into the eye, is the sky of fire, lit up a pair of flame eyes.


    A sword of several meters in size, condensed by flame, cleaved down to Ashley.


    The unexpected scene made ace stunned.


    There was no time to think about it, so I quickly raised my hands to block.


    Bang!


    Great power, like a raging tide of catharsis.


    Under the same attribute, the flame sword can''t bring fatal injury to ace, but the distance it contains can overturn him instantly and smash him on the rock strata tens of meters away.


    "Ace!" He rushed up in a hurry.


    As soon as he approached, he saw ace turning over from the ruins, his face livid, and he looked at Qin Yu in a hurry.


    However, the sight of the scene, but let his pupil, can not help but shrink a bit.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    Seven or eight meters high, the root element of fire stands in front of Qin Yu.


    Originally, Qin Yu, who was in the sea of fire, stood undamaged behind him.


    The big hand of the white skeleton clenched the scepter a little, and then said, "these are some of my tricks. You can think of it as someone who, like you, has the ability to burn fruits."


    "But before I defeat you, I would like to ask a question: has my reputation spread far and wide in this sea?"


    "As good as I am to burn fruit?" As soon as ACE''s expression stagnated, a trace of madness appeared on his face, and the endless flame gushed down his body.


    Like a shell, it fired at Qin Yu again.


    Tens of meters away, but in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as he appeared in front of the element of the root of fire, ACE suddenly pressed his hands across the air.


    "Mirror flame!"


    Boom!


    The violent pillar of fire detonates in the hand instantaneously.


    At a close distance, it runs directly through the body of the element that is the root of fire.


    Yu Wei shot down 100 meters away.


    Boom!


    The rock strata and the earth are broken by sound, and the huge impact force causes the fiery air waves to roll back and open.


    However, looking at the fire element penetrated through the chest, slightly wriggles, and heals again.


    The height of seven or eight meters, in the fire perfusion, again hard to pull up, reached the posture of 123 meters, let ace look white.


    In his eyes, the monster in front of him not only has the elemental immortal means, but also can absorb his flame and enhance his own strength.


    If it''s not the appearance difference is a little far, I''m afraid it''s really like Qin Yu said.


    This fire element will be another ace!


    "Ha ha, I said, you can''t win it!" Qin Yu gave a dry smile. Deep in his eyes, the flame of his soul leaped down and landed on his flat body. He said, "please, if you answer my question just now, I''ll judge whether to kill you or not."


    Kill us?


    Ace was stunned for a moment, and then roared wildly on his face: "it''s just a madman. I may not be able to kill it, but as long as the attack is strong enough to make the monster unable to protect you, you can only die."


    "Big Yan Jie, Emperor Yan!"


    Ace''s right hand suddenly lifted up, endless flame, in the right hand quickly emerged.


    Witnessing this scene, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and he cried out in a loud voice: "ace, get away quickly. There is a rumor that the guy''s speed is as fast as lightning. He sank the Yellow ape with one blow and nearly buried him in the sea."


    "As fast as lightning?" Ace couldn''t help but be stunned, and there was a trace of stagnation in his hands.


    However, before he could react, the cold voice in his ear shook his nerves."Is it a rumor again? But I''m really faster than lightning! "


    The crackling sound of electric current reverberated, and the next moment Qin Yu''s big foot of the skeleton leaped, and under the endless thunder, he directly entered the Leidun chakra mode.


    Coupled with the Navy six style shaving that I learned not long ago, the speed can not be described by words.


    Whew!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, ACE just felt a flower in front of him.


    A huge figure at one end of the stable pressure appeared in front of his eyes.


    Black as ink armed color domineering, already covered in the hands, with the crackling thunder light, that out of the hand, is almost as fast as running thunder.


    Suddenly clasped ace''s face.


    "Sorry, the gap is not a reward to measure. For example, you don''t even know how to be aggressive."


    The voice of indifference is not mixed with the slightest emotional color.


    Ace just felt a tight face, the next moment the whole body, like a heavy hammer, slammed down on the ground.


    "Liu Ying ¡¤ black storm heavy flow!"


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, suddenly reverberated.


    Endless thunder light, mixed with black as ink armed color domineering, like nine days thunder, force split on the rock and earth.


    Huge impact, like a raging tide.


    The rock strata and the earth burst into pieces, and the air waves overturned the land of kilometers.


    When the dust rolled back and the debris flew down, he could not help but step back a few steps.


    When the dust subsided a little, he was very flat, his hands and fingers were tensed suddenly, and the armed color and domineering spirit quickly flowed down, and then he went to the attack center.


    However, just out of the first half step, a hurricane centered on the battlefield, suddenly rolled up, revealing a 12.3-meter-deep circular pit.


    As soon as you can see, half of your head is smashed into the ruins. Ace, who is unknown about life and death, and Qin Yu, who is standing on one side, is undamaged.


    Looking at the winner or loser, his even face suddenly changed.


    Just now he had a fight with ACE, just holding the mind of blocking and delaying time.


    After all, white beard personally issued a surrender order, and even did not intend to use armed color domineering, and ACE face-to-face confrontation.


    However, it never occurred to me that the skeleton devil in front of him directly defeated ace, who was called the first person of supernova.

 Chapter 481

    On the huge ruins, a dead silence.


    When his arms were full of armed colors and domineering, and his pupils contracted slightly, he asked in a quick voice, "Why are you attacking us? Are you going to catch brother ace and trade with the world government?"


    In very Ping''s eyes, there are not a few cases of this kind of business with other pirates in order to trade with the world government.


    Among them, similar things have happened in their seven martial arts.


    "Trade him?" Qin Yu took a look at ace lying on the ground in a coma and said, "you guessed wrong."


    "I''m just going to make my name known and make this sea turbulent because of me."


    "Originally, I did want to kill him, but now I think of a better way."


    "Better way?" Very flat first is a Zheng, immediately said in an urgent voice: "as long as you don''t kill him, anything can be discussed."


    "What''s more, in order to show sincerity, I''ll answer the question you asked me just now."


    "On my way to here, I got your intelligence and reward order by accident in a tavern. According to the time on the sea, I should be a big force and get your information soon. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Looking at a little anxious, Qin Yu''s soul in her eyes flickered and fell into a short meditation.


    He did not doubt that he, who always claimed to be chivalrous, would tell lies.


    Only in this way can we prove why the shock point has only increased by a few hundred points under the circumstances that he escaped from the prison and caused so much trouble.


    Moreover, even in the current tense posture, he may have known ace''s true identity.


    At the same time, I''m afraid white beard gave more orders. He must get ace''s orders.


    This makes Qin Yu give up the idea of killing ace to increase his reputation.


    Just ask, no matter how beautiful a dead person is, once he dies, his reputation will gradually be forgotten as time goes by.


    "Do you want me to let him go?" Qin Yu looked up and looked very flat.


    In the face of this problem, he nodded subconsciously.


    Before he could react, a telephone bug flew in.


    "Take some pictures of me to prove that I defeated him." Qin Yu spoke faintly.


    He said, stepping out of the big foot of the skull and stepping directly on ACE''s head.


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, ace will certainly join the white beard Pirate Group and become the leader of the second group.


    Once the fame rises, the deeds of those who defeated him will be on his head all his life.


    At that time, ace was Qin Yu''s mobile radio.


    Looking at this face seriously, not like a joking skeleton devil, very flat cheek slightly twitch, looking at ace''s eyes, more than a trace of pity.


    However, compared with seeing ace killed and taking a few photos, she chose the latter.


    Along with the phone bug, the click sounds, and the screen is directly entered into the phone bug.


    "Well, it''s a good shot. This man will pay you back first." Qin Yu takes over the phone bug and immediately picks his right foot. He kicks AISI in a coma directly and kicks him to Xiping.


    Looking at the supernova, like garbage, was picked up by a foot, very flat cheek twitch, or hard head will be the next person.


    After a careful search, ace was only in a coma and was relieved.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to host for 1000 World turbulence points."


    "The current balance of the host is 2003 points, reaching the threshold of random unsealing. Do you want to operate now?"


    The ethereal sound of the system rings in Qin Yu''s mind, which makes the soul flame in his eyes jump for a while.


    Just now he beat ace by chance.


    However, it has not yet spread, and it should not cause turbulence to the world.


    At present, suddenly getting 1000 points of world turbulence value may be related to the things mentioned just now.


    Just don''t know, that big man turned over Qin Yu''s brand, looked at the resume, let the world outlook shake for a while.


    Otherwise, if it is not important, Qin Yu will not get 1000 turbulence points in a moment.


    "Remove the restriction randomly at once." Qin Yu didn''t think much about it, so he gave the order in a hurry.


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Dingdang, successfully deducted 2000 turbulence points, the system is unlocking, dimensional restrictions on the host."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s success in unlocking the kaleidoscope wheel eye. The current turbulence value is 3, and 4000 turbulence value is required before the next unlock."


    A kaleidoscope?


    Qin Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    It''s too difficult to unlock the system.


    Obviously, if you can reach the goal in one step and reach the eternal state, you have to lose a foot near the door and hang it on the hillside.


    However, the pupil force contained in the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is far from that of the kaleidoscope wheel eye.At present, it is also very good to unlock the kaleidoscope and write lunyan, which will increase the confidence of Qin Yu for the next action.


    "Mosimossi, I''m Marco, I''m Marco!"


    The voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu quits in the space of consciousness, then sees very flat face to show a hesitant look at himself, and finally gets through the phone.


    "Brother Marco, I''m very flat. What can I do for you?" Very Ping took the lead.


    However, I don''t know if I was worried about Qin Yu''s existence and didn''t say what happened just now.


    "Brother Shenping, I didn''t ask you to block fire fist ace. Did you get the result? We are very close to your life card reaction position. We will go to support you now Marco''s voice came from the phone bug.


    He Ping, though expensive as Qiwu sea, could not protect Yuren island as a transit station for pirates to the new world.


    This drove him closer to the group of white bearded pirates who protected the island.


    After hearing this, he hesitated and finally said, "ace''s business is done. You can come here now."


    "Is ace defeated?" Marco startled and said, "it seems that brother very flat, you don''t show mountains and rivers on weekdays, but there are a lot of clumsy means, even this thorny goods can be solved."


    "If you wait, we''ll make it right now, about half an hour."


    After leaving this remark, he didn''t even have the idea of greeting. He hung up the phone insect directly, looked at Qin Yu and said, "you can hear that. The white bearded pirates will arrive soon."


    "I advise you to leave as soon as possible. In case ace is recruited into the white beard Pirate Group, I''m afraid that I will not give up what happened just now, and will definitely find the place. At that time, all I can do is to say a few good words for you."

 Chapter 482

    On the huge ruins, a dead silence.


    He stares at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    In his eyes, in the face of the head of the four emperors, the strongest man on the sea, white beard, as long as he is not a fool, will definitely run away.


    "No, I want to meet with white beard and see if the boy with this candle is really going to trouble me." Qin Yu played with the crutches in his hand and said with a smile.


    Crazy!


    "Are you crazy? That''s white beard. Even the Navy headquarters and even the world government are afraid of existence. Once brother ace really wants to investigate what happened just now, I''m afraid other people will also take sides with him."


    "Even if, in terms of love, I can''t help asking for help."


    "So what?" Qin Yu chuckled genially: "don''t worry, people don''t attack me, I don''t commit crimes. If people attack me, even if white beard does, how about that?"


    "It''s very kind of you, but I''m good at it. If you''re going to repay your love, why don''t you show me the fish man jujitsu and the fish man karate?"


    "You He was very angry.


    However, looking at Qin Yu, who does not put things in his mind, he wants to stop talking.


    Finally, he sighed heavily and said, "well, I''ll show you the fish man jujitsu and the fish man karate. Just now you let go of brother ace''s kindness, and then you''ll write it off."


    "Wait a moment. No matter what happens when you meet with white beard, I will not say a word for you. Our benevolence and righteousness will be cut off."


    "I see. Don''t be fussy and give me a set of punches." Qin Yu white very flat one eye, urge to say.


    It can be said that the most excellent place is chivalry, and the most failed place is chivalry.


    If it was not for chivalry, it would be a stumbling block.


    He will not lose the position of qiwuhai in the original book because of ace.


    It will not become one of the seven seas, nor can it protect the island.


    "You At last, he sighs and goes to the sea with a sigh.


    "Listen, whether it''s a fish man karate or a fish man jujitsu, we call it fish body art. It''s the accumulation of our fish people and mermaids over the past thousand years." After placing ace aside, he explained with a face.


    "For a long time, many of you, even the Navy headquarters and even the world government, have watched fish and human body art."


    "However, due to the different body structures between humans and Yuren, practicing Yuren karate requires a strong physical foundation, practicing Yuren jujitsu also requires amazing softness, and the fish people are born with the ability to control the sea water, so that they can do it."


    Speaking of this, He Ping looked at Qin Yu and said, "so, what I want to tell you is that human beings are not unable to learn fish human body skill, but it is very difficult. The success rate is one in a million, which means that there may be only one in a million people. Moreover, this person will learn more slowly than the fish man."


    "If you are really interested in body skills, I suggest you go to a navy and learn the six movements."


    The voice of echang''s words reverberated in the mouth of the sea, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Looking at his mother''s attachment, Qin Yu patted him helplessly on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, you can take it as if I''m curious or interested. You can show me a set of tricks and explain the key points to me at the same time. As for the sermon, wait until I finish reading it."


    You!


    Very flat suddenly angry, spent so much lip and tongue, looking at Qin Yu is still determined, Rao is the best temper, Buddha is also a little angry.


    But in front of chivalry, even if it''s not pleasant, he still puffs up his gills and puts on the posture of fish man karate.


    Under the tension of muscles, the body swells like a rock.


    His eyes were suddenly sharp, like falcons.


    It''s quite flat and jerky!


    "Yuren karate ¡¤ 5000 wazheng boxing!"


    Bang!


    A boxing out, the strong air squeeze pressure, like a raging tide, instantly detonated.


    In the form of a regular air wave impact, one head hit the reef at sea tens of meters away.


    Along with the low explosion sound, the seven or eight meter high reef broke.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu was surprised.


    He quickly removed the transformation of the king of bones, and planned to steal the fish body skill with the help of one button full level system.


    "Tang Cao wa Zheng Quan!"


    "Gun wave!"


    "Hit the water!"


    "Fish man karate aoyi ¡¤ Wu laiguan!"


    A series of moves were put into practice.


    The reef at the mouth of the sea is obviously a target.


    With the sound of explosions, they were smashed into pieces in an instant.


    "Look, this is the last move!""Mermaid jujitsu ¡¤ super current!"


    Very flat roar, originally tough as a rock like body, in an instant into a snake like soft.


    Both hands grasp the sea water, as if clasping the entity.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, suddenly swing out.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters of sea, in an instant was affected, the endless waves into a huge whirlpool tornado, straight on the largest reef in the distance.


    With the sound of the shock, the rocks, like hills, cracked in response to the sound and then broke open.


    The sea water splashed down like a torrential rain.


    The continuous application of fish human body technique has become very flat, panting to stop.


    "As you can see, this is fish body technique. I don''t care if you see it clearly. According to the agreement, I''ll explain it to you next." He Ping calmed his breath a little and then turned to look at Qin Yu.


    However, the sight of his eyes made his pupils shrink suddenly, showing a trace of unexpected expression.


    "You, are you a skeleton demon?"


    In the reward order given by the Navy, he always likes to get worse, especially Qin Yu''s existence as the main brain of prison break.


    As the main reward image, the real appearance of the king of bones seems a little fuzzy.


    After all, in their records of pushing the city forward, Qin Yu destroyed the telephone bug as soon as he came out of the fifth floor.


    When he escaped from prison, he still used the posture of king of bones, so there was no clear picture along the way.


    Over time, many people have a preconceived idea that the big devil of the skeleton can plan such a prison break event which is more powerful than the golden lion.


    then he is definitely an old monster.


    "What''s the matter? Is my face dirty?" Qin Yu touched his cheek.


    The demonstration just now took 15 minutes, and there was not much time before the arrival of white beard.


    He has to learn the technique of fish and human body before that, otherwise, if he can''t talk about it, he will run without worry.


    "No, it''s nothing. I just didn''t think that the mastermind behind the escape seemed younger than brother ace, and he was a monster." He was very calm and quickly explained.

 Chapter 483

    Looking at espin''s young face, it''s quite subversive.


    However, very Ping soon noticed his gaffe, and after a dry cough, he quickly diverted the topic.


    "There isn''t much time before Marco''s arrival. I''d like to finish the transaction with you first and explain the fish body technique to you once."


    For this proposal, Qin Yu did not refuse. If he could use more personal means, he would have more self-protection ability.


    Moreover, in this boundless sea, it is obviously more advantageous to have fish body skill.


    Along with the very flat explanation, Qin Yu''s brow also tightened up, combining these tips with the fish body technique just seen.


    It can be said that Qin Yu, who has stayed in the two worlds, is no longer an ignorant teenager.


    At the moment of his explanation, all kinds of moves appeared in his mind, which coincided with them.


    After reaction, an ethereal system prompt sound has sounded in the mind.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Yuren karate, would you like to ask if you can reach the full level immediately with one key..."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of tangcaowa Zhengquan, or not..."


    "Dingdang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition..."


    a series of system prompts sounded like a symphony in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Also ignore the number of mathematical moves, Qin Yu thought of a move, directly issued the order.


    "All at once one button full level!"


    "dingdong, congratulations to the host, fish man karate one click full level success."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, Tang caowa''s fist full level success."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host..."


    a series of prompts sounded again, but this time, there was a lot of information flow, which made Qin yu feel dizzy and swollen.


    At the same time, more than ten nautical miles away from the desert island.


    A huge pirate ship is approaching quickly through the wind and waves.


    If people can see the pirate flag flying in the wind, it will definitely take a breath of cold air.


    This is known as the head of the four emperors, the white bearded Pirate Group, even appeared in the first half of the great waterway.


    "Dad, it seems that he will soon arrive at the desert island where he is located. Do you think ace will join us?" Malcolt glanced at the life card fragment which was more and more violent in his hand, and could not help but look back and ask.


    "Marco, you''re questioning dad''s confidence. Be careful, we''ll tie you up and throw you into the sea!" said satchel, the captain of the four times team, who combed the aircraft''s head and dressed in sailor''s clothes, took the lead in teasing.


    "Sacchi is right. Marco underestimated his father''s reputation. How can a mere new man not yield?"


    "Don''t forget, dad is the most powerful presence on the sea, and the boy''s eyes are covered with lard before he dares to challenge him!"


    the scene suddenly becomes boiling.


    It can be said that in their eyes, as long as they are not fools, they will never make crazy moves to challenge the four emperors.


    "All right, each of you. Does Daddy have a say? It is said that a few days ago, the great prison of Pusheng city was destroyed, and even the prisoners of the sixth floor infinite prison escaped. " Malcolt turned a blind eye to them and said, shifting the subject.


    "Well!" white beard raised his head and poured a mouthful of wine, and then said, "I have heard about it."


    "But, ACE, I''m a must, even if I tie him to the boat."


    "What Dad said was right. If he didn''t want to, he was tied to the boat directly. If we dare to help him, we will teach him how to be a man. Of course, this education needs fists!" said pista, shaking his mustache at the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as this word fell, it immediately aroused everyone''s agreement.


    Malcolt gave them a helpless look and said, "well, you don''t want to make a fool of yourself. The boy is also outstanding among the new people."


    "When you''re your age, who''s going to have a $400 million reward? It''s still in the first half of the great waterway."


    A reward of 400 million yuan may not be too brilliant in the new world.


    But if you take into account the age and the time you go to sea, it''s enough to show how good a newcomer is.


    "By the way, have you been paying attention recently? There seems to be an unknown among those who escaped from prison. It seems that there is a skeleton devil. I have never heard of it on the sea Suddenly, joz looked at white beard.


    "Daddy, is that the man of your time? Is it not easy to be able to preside over such a prison break, which is defined by the Navy headquarters and even the world government as the main brain of prison break? "


    "It''s said that now his reward is 350 million!"


    as soon as this remark fell, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the white beard.


    After all, for a guy of unknown origin, suddenly suddenly a stranger, many people are interested.


    "Skeleton demon?" White beard brow a frown, after drinking sake, still shook his head way: "no, my memory does not have this kind of person''s existence.""No?" Pista said: "since even Dad said that he didn''t have one, I think it must be the Navy headquarters or the world government, worried about the destruction of the propulsion City, which would cause a large number of escaped prisoners to escape from prison, and specially pushed a person out to replace the dead."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this kind of guy will soon be caught by the world government, and then he will publicize his great achievements. Even the master of the prison break will be caught, and a conspiracy will be broken down."


    This word falls, immediately let a lot of people in the field nod to agree.


    They had a lot of contacts with the Navy, and they knew what tricks and means they had.


    "Well, don''t discuss it here." White beard waved his hand and said, "anyway, my goal this time is just Esther child, Marco. Go and see how much time is left to arrive."


    In the face of the son of his former rival, the thought of being able to make him call himself "father" is extremely sour.


    "Dad, I''ll go and have a look right now. It''s very peaceful. A new man can be caught." Marco dropped the words and turned to look bow.


    The first to enter the destination is the gradually clear outline of the island.


    Looking at the deserted entrance to the sea, my eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Dad, I see very flat, and ACE is in a coma on the side. It seems that he is very flat and ruthless than expected."


    "However, there is a young man around him. It seems that his age is almost the same as that of ace. There is no such person in the intelligence."


    "A stranger?" "Will it be a new comer from the spade pirate regiment, or a very ordinary person?" jotz said with a raised eyebrow


    "Joz, you drink too much. How can human beings appear on a very flat boat? I think this young man should admire his father''s reputation and plan to take the opportunity to come in!"

 Chapter 484

    "Pista is right. This is a new man who admires his father. But we, the white bearded sea bandits, are not all kinds of people. We can go there at will." Bramank, captain of the sixth team, said with a laugh, carrying a huge mallet.


    Looking at the scene, white beard cackled and laughed a few times. Then he said, "well, don''t lose face in front of peace. Prepare to tie ace to the boat for me."


    "Dad, you can rest assured that we will finish the task." A group of captains responded by shouting in unison.


    With the approaching of the huge MOBIDIC, the waves were shot directly to the shore.


    Qin Yu, who was still thinking about the technique of fish body, was forced back to his senses.


    "Dad is here. Next, you can ask for your own good fortune." Very Ping looked back at Qin Yu and immediately picked up ace.


    Before he could open his mouth, the huge bridge was built on the MOBIDIC to the desert island.


    Among the first to come were Marco and pista.


    "Brother Shenping, I''ve been working hard for you this time. Ace will give it to me. Dad wants to meet you." Marco took the lead.


    However, his eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body intentionally or unintentionally, and his brows could not help frowning.


    In his memory, this young man seems to have a vague impression.


    However, no matter how he went deep into it, he could not come up with an idea.


    "Well, don''t keep Dad waiting. He has spent a lot of time trying to get Isla on the boat." Pista took over ace and couldn''t help but turn around and ask for credit.


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help being stunned and said in a hurry, "brother Marco, wait a minute. I have a man here!"


    As he spoke, he even looked back behind him.


    However, at the moment of entering the eye, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    No!


    It should be said that even Marco and Bista are no exception.


    A moment ago, they also saw a teenager standing here, but at the moment when he was distracted, he disappeared like smoke.


    If it is not for their own eyes, they absolutely do not want to believe that someone can disappear in their eyes.


    "Who on earth are you, and dare to break into our white bearded sea bandits?" A quick cry came up on the deck of the ship.


    Marco and pista, as well as their flat faces, suddenly changed.


    I can''t wait to get to the deck.


    As soon as I stepped on the deck, I saw that the boy who had disappeared out of thin air appeared on the deck, facing the white beard.


    "Boy, if you don''t speak, don''t blame me. You''re welcome." Wearing green aristocratic clothing, halta, holding a saber, strode out in an instant.


    As the leader of Shifan team, he has the strength and speed, also not bad.


    A flash, across more than ten meters, appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    Looking at it, as if unaware of Qin Yu, halta''s face showed a trace of ferocity, and the speed of the big knife cleaved in his hand soared several points.


    "Be careful, get back quickly!"


    Very flat voice, suddenly rang out.


    Not to mention halta, even the captains around him looked slightly stagnant.


    However, without waiting for them to investigate, a clear metal collision sound, suddenly sounded.


    When!


    The sharp blade cuts Qin Yu''s shoulder in an instant.


    But, as dark as ink, still entangled with the domineering Liu Ying, so that the audience, pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Is this the high-level armed forces despotic?" Marco could not help but change his look. At the next moment, he saw Qin Yu turn back calmly and look at halta.


    "Are you tickling me?"


    Not big sound, at this moment, but let the human mind shake.


    As soon as halta''s face sank, his hands were armed and overbearing, and spread to the blade.


    However, the armed color domineering has just finished covering, and a hand like a dragon''s claw clasps on the blade like lightning.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, suddenly clenched.


    "Liu Ying ¡¤ Lei long spits breath!"


    Boom!


    The explosion like thunder resounded.


    The violent electric current, like a raging tide, directly engulfs halta in it.


    In response to the sound of the broken blade, there are pieces of flying, oblique inserted on the deck.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    As Marco''s muscles tightened, the green undead flame surged wildly toward the thunder.


    However, as soon as they approached, a dark shadow was thrown out directly.


    The purpose is halta, who is paralyzed.


    Malcolt''s pupils shrank slightly, but he stopped halta.


    With the help of this breath, the thunder on the deck also scattered, revealing Qin Yu''s figure.However, in the face of the fierce and fierce captain around him, Qin Yu seemed to have no idea. He turned his eyes in vain and said with a genial smile, "white beard, is this your way to treat guests?"


    "Is there a guest from afar who is not going to let me have a glass of water wine?"


    "Drink?"


    Halta fell over Marco, and with the power of the undead flame to recover, the numbness in his body disappeared.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, he put his hand on the man not far away, intending to seize the broadsword and go to find Qin Yu to get back to the court.


    After all, as the leader of the 12th group of white bearded pirates, he suffered a great loss in the first move.


    For him, it was a shame.


    However, as soon as halta took his first step, he was stopped by Shen Ping.


    "Don''t be impulsive. This kid is not an ordinary person. Brother ace was almost killed by the second because he looked down on him."


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Everyone''s nerves were strained, even Marco.


    "Very well, what were you talking about? You didn''t beat ace? " Bestar demanded in a quick voice.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu looks younger than ace.


    However, ACE is the first supernova in the same period, and has a reward of 400 million.


    That''s not what ordinary people can do.


    However, now he told him that the new king, who was famous for the great waterway, was defeated by the unknown descendants.


    I''m afraid no one would have believed it if it hadn''t been heard in person.


    Feeling the suspicious eyes around him, he even had a trace of bitterness on his face. He sighed helplessly and said, "that boy is the main brain of the prison escape incident in the City prison -- the big devil of skeleton!"


    "Is he a skeleton demon?"


    The look of the people present changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, the pirates who can make more noise than the golden lion should be old bones.


    At least, like them, 40 or 50 years old?


    However, the results given now have overturned their understanding.

 Chapter 485

    "Can''t you believe it?" He Ping gave a bitter smile and said, "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would not believe it."


    "Not long ago, I got information that he was able to sink the Yellow ape into the sea. I''m afraid his comprehensive strength is stronger than that of brother ace."


    Better than ace?


    The pupils of many people present contracted slightly.


    In their eyes, ACE is already the new king.


    A reward of 400 million yuan and many achievements are enough to show that his strength is not simple.


    However, now he tells him that this unknown teenager has a better comprehensive strength than ace, and has defeated ace.


    This is too shocking.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really not used to me like this, judging people by appearance, but you are rubbing shoulders with death." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    As soon as the emptiness of the right hand is caught, the knapsack of space is opened, and the scepter hidden inside is taken out.


    Before everyone could react, he stomped down on the deck. The black magic rolled out of Qin Yu''s body.


    The white bones of the forest, the scarlet soul, the flaming eyes, and the frightening costumes, coupled with the golden scepter in the hands, have completely changed the temperament of the whole body.


    If Qin''s baby''s fart is not dry.


    Now, Qin Yu gives people the feeling that he is a hegemonic power.


    From head to toe, it exudes the smell of magic and spiritual pressure.


    Before and after the posture of two people, so that many people''s pupil slightly contracted.


    Feeling the gaze from all around, Qin Yu suddenly stamped the scepter tightly in his right hand toward the deck.


    In an instant, the dark fog, which was as black as ink, rushed out of the back rapidly.


    Then a huge skull chair appeared behind Qin Yu.


    In the face of the gaze of all, Qin Yu sat down with a big sword.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy to step on the horse!


    Looking at Qin Yu, who sits down like no one else, this is the only idea of a group of captains.


    "Arrogant man, dare to act wild on the MOBIDIC. Today I will take your head off and see what the so-called skeleton demon has Pista was the first to roar.


    As the leader of the WuFan team, he stopped the eagle eye in the water.


    With a step, the whole person disappeared like a ghost.


    However, under Qin Yu''s high-level knowledge, color and domineering spirit, he was obviously locked in the disappeared pista''s body.


    Deep in the eye socket, the soul flame leaps under, looks up slightly to the sky.


    Seeing Qin Yu sitting on the chair like a golden sword, pista''s face sank. His hands suddenly clenched his double swords and roared.


    "The rose dances wildly!"


    A gust of wind rose up and rose petals flew out of Bista''s cloak.


    In the armed color of domineering, like a flying knife, turned into a tornado and exploded on Qin Yu''s body.


    It''s so fast, it''s in the blink of an eye.


    However, in the face of such a fancy blow, the captain on the scene clearly knew that the biggest killer was bisca, not these petals.


    "Yes


    Marco''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    On the faces of many captains on the field, a trace of joy appeared.


    I saw just now in the sky petals, lost track of pista.


    I don''t know when, circuitous appeared behind Qin Yu''s chair.


    The sharp blade clenched in both hands, under the rapid coverage of armed color and domineering power, cleaved toward Qin Yu.


    "Boy, if you want to blame, you are too arrogant. If you want to make a chair like this, it will be a big flaw."


    "Double blade power cut!"


    Under the double swords, Qin Yu raised his head.


    Deep in the soul flame eye son, but as the whirlpool quickly circled up.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, nine gouyu emerged, but blood spilled in the white bone''s eyes, which was extremely frightening.


    However, before they could react, a huge pupil force rolled backward like a hurricane.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound suddenly spread.


    Under the scarlet air wave like blood, a rib clearly visible appears behind Qin Yu.


    A larger skeleton figure, quickly constructed.


    As a mature xuzuo Neng, his white bone posture matches Qin Yu''s status as a skeleton demon.


    "This is the animal line, the species of Eudemons, and the skeleton form of fruit for everyone?" Marco''s face changed.


    After all, the Warring States period in the Navy''s headquarters is not different from Qin Yu in the form of Giant Buddha that exerts the ability of demon fruit."White beard, is this your way of hospitality?" Qin Yu''s voice also became indifferent because of the character of the king of bones.


    Even bistar didn''t take a look at it and said, "if you want to send me away with these captains, I''m afraid I can only tell you."


    "I''ll hit ten!"


    One to ten?


    The captain on the scene was confused.


    In the new world, their captains, who are not famous for their fame, have been despised in this way.


    At present, this unknown guy will not only bring his own chair when he appears.


    As soon as I open my mouth, I have to beat ten of them, which will make them feel more cheap.


    "Well, very well, we just underestimated you. If you dare to despise you so much, I''ll see what you can do now!" pista began to roar.


    However, this time, he did not wait for him to react. He was always the white beard of the gourd eating crowd and suddenly opened his mouth.


    "All right, get out of here. This boy is right. He is also a guest. I want to have a drink for him. I also want to see what is the existence of this man who is known as the mastermind of prison break and a headache for the Navy headquarters and even the world government."


    "Daddy!" cried bisca and halta.


    They were disgraced in public just now, but now they are suddenly asked to stop. This is not even a chance to find a place.


    "Well, get out of the way. It''s too arrogant for him to make such a fuss about the mobiddick. But it seems that the skeleton devil does not have a real name to do so in front of his father." Marco stopped two people, looking at Qin Yu said.


    As a team leader, not only represents their own strength to reach the level of vice emperor.


    What''s more, like Ben Beckman, he acted as a think tank for the white bearded pirates.


    Looking at the conflict that was pressed down all of a sudden, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Having no time to think about it, he quickly went forward, poured a glass of wine and handed it to Qin Yu.


    At the beginning, he was still wondering why Qin Yu wanted to see white beard. Now it seems that it is not only beyond his understanding.


    It really made him survive.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Yu took over a large bowl of wine and poured it down with his head up. His eyes were deep and his soul was burning. He looked at his white beard and said, "well, the farce is over. Let''s talk about business now!"

 Chapter 486

    "Business?"


    Pista couldn''t settle down. He took the lead and said, "you guy, what''s the right to talk to dad about business? Don''t think you''ll offer a reward of 350 million at the beginning, just like the newcomer, you can be equal with dad."


    "I''m telling you now that you are not qualified to meet Dad in ordinary times."


    The voice of ehang''s words echoed on the huge deck.


    The angry crew at the scene nodded in agreement.


    At present, they can''t find the field, and they can only disgust Qin Yu through their facial expressions.


    "Ha ha, so are the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment. If you have to pay a reward to perfunctorily, does it mean that ACE, who is valued by you as a dead dog, can be more powerful than me?" Qin Yu laughed heartlessly.


    "Please remember, don''t be too superficial, or I''m afraid you don''t know how to die."


    You.


    No!


    it should be said that the captain and even the crew were speechless.


    Looking at the comatose ace, now I want to go up and kick him.


    A reward of 350 million, a reward of 400 million, the results obtained, but subverted.


    This is unquestionably irrefutable.


    "Well, don''t interrupt me. I''d like to know what he has to say when he swaggers on my boat." White beard waved his hand and looked at a group of sons. His mouth was just a teenager. His heart was a little subdued.


    However, his white beard identity is here, if you want to fight now.


    That means that his sons are mediocre.


    At the same time, it also proved that the skeleton demon in front of him was faced squarely by him.


    "Well, let''s see what you can say. If you dare to say anything, don''t blame us for screwing your head off." Said bisca, gritting his teeth.


    For a moment, hundreds of eyes on the boat fell on Qin Yu.


    If the eyes can kill people, it is enough to let Qin Yu die tens of thousands of times.


    However, in the face of these murderous eyes, Qin Yu seems to have not put it in his heart. After putting down the wine bowl in his hand, he looks up.


    This is a calm, it is very flat, all face show anxiety, the bottom of my heart as if there are many ants, crawling the same.


    Is about to open mouth to ease the atmosphere, fall in the ear of the speech, but let everyone pupil suddenly contraction.


    "White beard, you will die soon!" Qin Yu said coldly.


    Small voice, at this moment, it is very soul penetrating.


    At the moment of landing in the field, one after another killed the plane, detonating like a volcano.


    "Brother Shenping, you gave me permission, today I will abolish this guy!"


    the deep roar suddenly rang out.


    A figure of a fishman in casual clothes leaps over Xiping and appears directly in front of Qin Yu.


    On the ferocious face, when the anger appeared, the five fingers suddenly clenched.


    "Arrogant person, dare to curse father, let you see today, the ferocity of fish man."


    "Fish man karate ¡¤ 7000 watt Zhengquan!"


    Bang!


    the air seems to be broken by a punch, and there are ripples along the way, and the shock waves are surging away.


    However, in the face of this scene, Qin Yu just chuckled and looked up. The flame of soul in his eyes skyrocketed. He said, "your fish man karate is very good, but compared with me, it''s a world of difference!"


    his indifferent words filled him with cold words. He was stunned and saw Qin Yu''s big hand of skeleton and white bones clenched tightly.


    The burst of a scene, let very flat mind flashed a very absurd idea.


    "Yuren karate ¡¤ 20000 watt punch!"


    poop!


    one punch hits, and the air explodes like a breakdown.


    The skeleton and white bone fist, with a posture as fast as thunder, appeared in front of the fist of the Bafan team leader Na Liu er.


    The next moment, between the contraction of Namur''s pupils, they collide.


    Roar!


    the thunder like crash suddenly reverberates, and the violent air wave is like the moment of a hurricane rolling backward, and Namur flies backward like a shell.


    The sound of broken bones sounded, which made people feel a kind of creepy.


    At the center of their collision, the deck under their feet gave out a crisp crash sound. The heavy deck was covered with cracks like cobwebs.


    "Namur!" malcolt, who turned into an immortal bird, appeared behind him and stopped him.


    However, in the face of this violent scene, the calm look is indescribable.


    Not long ago, Qin Yu asked him to direct the fish body technique.


    Now he is able to show his 20000 watt punch which is stronger than Namur. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it."Ha ha, it seems that we still can''t get along with each other." Qin Yu grinned and stood up on the chair as if nothing had happened. He looked at the white beard.


    "However, if one day you think you will die, you can come to me and I will give you a surprise!"


    surprise?


    Pista''s face sank, and the captain, who had already been tense behind him, burst out.


    "Today, we will let you have no joy!"


    "Rose sword brake!"


    "six wheeled artillery!"


    "wind and fire slash!"


    "smash the heavy hammer!"


    "....


    roar like thunder, one after another.


    Looking at the frantic attack, a group of captains who obviously moved the plane of death, Shen Ping''s face suddenly changed suddenly, and he cried out in a loud voice: "boy, if you don''t want to die, you should kneel down quickly to admit your mistake, otherwise..."


    the hasty words spread out, but it''s a pity that at the moment of very Ping''s turning back.


    The scarlet light blooms quickly on Qin Yu. The next moment, the whole person turns into a dazzling light and rushes to the sky.


    "Level 2 magic ¡¤ forced transmission!"


    bang!


    the light that soared into the sky broke up like brilliant fireworks in the void.


    Many eyes pursuit, disappeared without a trace.


    The scene of violence, let the field people can''t help but be shocked, Leng in place.


    The white beard frowned and saw the domineering color sweeping away like a raging tide. His face immediately sank and said, "the boy has escaped to seven or eight nautical miles. It seems that we still underestimate him!"


    "in a moment, he has reached seven or eight nautical miles? I''m afraid even the Yellow ape can''t do it? " Said joz in a deep voice.


    "Are we going to chase?"


    The words fell, and everyone looked at the white beard.


    They don''t know how to deal with skeletons.


    "No need, let him go!" white beard shook his head in a deep voice and said, "I thought I was pushing the city forward. I just walked out of some old rivals to make the sea lively. I didn''t expect a maniac to emerge."


    "Let the headquarters of the Navy toss about the secrets of ACE, and it will take time to grow up. It''s not suitable to stay here, it''s time to go back to the new world!"


    in the future

 Chapter 487

    "Lieutenant bastieu, why don''t we retreat? If we go on like this, our defense will be broken by a steady stream of sea kings." One of the Marines clenched his big knife, which had been rolled in his hand, and gasped.


    However, the most worrying thing for them was the dark magic array under their feet.


    They can clearly feel that the magic array will decrease with the number of times they heal.


    At the same time, the orc fury in their bodies has long been ineffective.


    Because the instant activation of potential, so that their own muscle fatigue is increased.


    It can be said that if it was not for the magic array of this healing, they would have been defeated in the endless sea king class.


    Bang!


    The dull crash echoed, and the huge shark that came to him was cut off by bastio.


    The scalding blood splashed down his face and stained his clothes.


    The smell of the smell came straight to his nostrils, which made bastieu''s face even whiter.


    Forced to play a twelve point spirit, looked around, looking at the men who had begun to lose their strength, bastieu''s face showed a trace of bitterness: "if we let our people know our fleet, killed hundreds of Sea King class, we can definitely be promoted to the elite fleet."


    "However, in the absence of support, within a few nautical miles, they are all dyed red by the blood of sea king. The pungent smell of blood will only attract more sea king species. We can''t escape at all. The only thing we can do is fight to the end."


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like a heavy hammer, shook the nerves of all people.


    Roar!


    A low growl exploded without warning.


    The deafening noise shocked the navy soldiers who had already reached the limit of physical fitness, and even bastieu''s spiritual will.


    He looked up in a hurry, and his eyes almost gaped.


    "Yes, super sea king!"


    Bang!


    The huge body, full of tens of meters, burst out of the moment, caused a fishy wind, opened a big mouth, full of seven or eight meters.


    I''m afraid this is enough for the general''s warship to bite through the waist.


    However, in the face of this violent scene, bastieu and a group of navy soldiers were already approaching the limit.


    The scene in front of them completely wiped out their remaining fighting spirit.


    The only way to do it is to watch and bite.


    "Dying?"


    Absurd ideas sprout in the minds of all.


    However, a bloody light came to the deck first.


    At this moment, it seems that the gray skeleton of the skeleton, the deep-seated eyes, and the flame of soul are like a kind of soul capturing illusion.


    Facing the attacking super sea king, Qin Yu just looked up a little.


    "I didn''t expect that we could see this kind of lovely sea king in this kind of place, and it was just able to come in handy."


    The little voice of words suddenly rang out.


    Compared with the fierce attack of super sea king, Qin Yu''s calm and calm, on the contrary, formed a huge gap.


    Not waiting for people to react to come over, the attack of the big mouth suddenly fell.


    Bang!


    The dull crashing sound reverberated like thunder.


    The huge body, seven or eight meters away from Qin Yu, is like hitting on an invisible wall.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, Qin Yu''s Scepter suddenly stamped down toward the ground.


    "Third order magic ¡¤ negative contact!"


    Bang!


    The scepter stamped down towards the deck, and the scarlet magic array bloomed at Qin Yu''s feet.


    The dark magic detonated in Qin Yu''s body, like a raging tide, rolled backwards.


    Roar!


    The shrill roar, like thunder suddenly.


    In the pupil of super sea king, there is a trace of humanity panic.


    Unfortunately, before he could react, the huge body seemed to be corroded.


    A body of flesh and blood instantly collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Dozens of meters of huge gray bones, in full view of the public, powerless to hit the sea.


    The splashing sea water, like a huge wave, rolled back all around.


    The sea king, who had already rushed to the scene, witnessed a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, he turned around and ran away.


    For a while, they were still fighting wildly, and the sea king, who regarded the ship as its prey, was scared to death.


    "Oh, my God, what did I see? Are these sea king animals scared to death?"


    The adjutant, who stood on bastieu''s side, turned pale and could not help speaking to himself.


    Let the atmosphere in the field, suddenly become extremely depressed."I''m afraid this is the king of the sea in this area!" Bastieu''s face changed, and he hastily explained.


    However, in the face of the uncertain situation in front of him, bastieu still tightened his nerve, grasped the shark chopper in his hand, and stared at the mysterious skeleton demon in front of him.


    Although, after many things, bastio knew that he was not the opponent of this demon, but it seemed that only in this way could he have a sense of security.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to survive." Qin Yu chuckled indifferently. Holding the scepter in his hand, he glanced back and said, "seven people were seriously injured. All of them were slightly injured. There was no death."


    "Your record is better than I expected, and the harvest is also very good. There is no need for the next time."


    Next time?


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the audience.


    When Youdun was on the scene, even the Navy survived.


    "Devil, you devil, kill us if you want. You can''t torture us like this." Bastille growled with rage.


    "Devil?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "I said, demons and skeletons are two different kinds, but I appreciate your courage."


    "You''ve done a good job. I need some hands to control the ship. That''s the end of the mission."


    "Level 3 magic ¡¤ group healing!"


    The scepter in Qin Yu''s hand is stomping towards the deck again.


    The blue magic array blooms, and the healing light rain falls.


    The feeling of bathing in a hot spring made bastieu and others look sluggish. Although they had not been baptized by light and rain for the first time, their tired feelings were quickly eliminated.


    But the wound and physical strength are obviously recovering slowly.


    Feeling the changes in his body, the adjutant standing behind bastieu could not help looking up at the sky and muttering, "no matter how many times I see it, this strange method is just like a miracle. If we have this ability in the Navy, I''m afraid we can turn around all kinds of situations!"

 Chapter 488

    "Shut up!"


    Bastieu turned his hand and slapped the adjutant behind him in the face. He said in a stern voice, "you know, if this is known by the headquarters, what is waiting for you is not only punishment, but also the Betrayer."


    "I''m afraid we''ll be implicated too!"


    In the face of being robbed of gold in the sky, I put forward this kind of speech of worshiping each other at such a sensitive time.


    It''s no doubt that it''s a breakthrough point for some hostile people.


    For example, collusion with outsiders leads to the theft of sky gold and other sensitive topics.


    Listening to this, the adjutant obviously knew that he had lost his temper and nodded to agree.


    However, more eyes still cast on Qin Yu, who is a sea king corpse all over the sea.


    , "well, you look too busy. Pick up all these corpses for me. I''m good for it." Qin Yu touched his chin and thought for a moment.


    "You need these bodies?" Bastieu was stunned for a moment and said, "do you want all of them? What are you doing here? There''s plenty of food on board, and some of these Neptune meat is toxic


    In bastieu''s eyes, these sea king species were a headache attacker.


    At most, they are reduced to rations.


    "You call them food?" Qin Yu laughed back and said, "mole ants really can''t understand the idea of the supreme ruler."


    "I am the supreme one of the great sepulchre of naysaks, how could he not have ordered his men."


    "My men?"


    Bastieu, with a look on his face, said, "are you going to make them out of these corpses?"


    The absurd idea, in bastio''s mind, to see the sea king floating on the sea body.


    It''s a totally irrelevant thing!


    "Ha ha, you can''t figure out the supreme means. You have to obey orders." The scepter in Qin Yu''s hand suddenly stamped towards the deck.


    It''s like a hurricane, it''s just like a hurricane, it''s exploding inside.


    The Navy soldier, who was in the middle of it, suddenly tightened his muscles and gave a thrill.


    Bastieu''s face changed sharply, and hastily gritted his teeth, and said, "come, all who have recovered, bring all the bodies."


    The weak have no diplomacy!


    In the face of Qin Yu''s crushing strength, bastieu''s only way to do it was to carry out it.


    At the same time, like other navy soldiers, they were eager to know how the skeleton demon in front of them could use these corpses to become their own men.


    Looking at the navy soldiers who suddenly became busy, Qin Yu did not continue to urge him. The soul flame in his eyes was slightly dimmed and fell into meditation.


    According to the current 40% fidelity, Qin Yu''s means have also been reduced.


    If you want to create a long-standing undead, you need a lot of fresh and strong corpses, and the sea king is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Among them, the king of bones has the talent of top necromancer.


    In one day, we can create 4 high-level undead, 12 middle-level undead and 20 low-level undead.


    As for the necromancer, the graveyard of the dead can produce 500 skeleton soldiers without rank.


    Looking at the data, Qin Yu frowned even more.


    Looking back on the original work of the king of bones, the vast array of golden armor and skeletons can frighten a lot of people just by the display.


    At present, with Qin Yu''s strength and means, there is still a big gap to reach this point.


    However, it is enough for the plan to be connected.


    "Is the body here?" Qin Yu returned to his senses and followed the sea.


    It may be hard to deal with the living sea king, but these Marines are equally efficient at dealing with the bodies floating on the sea.


    After all, it''s about their lives. At the same time, they are eager to know why the skeleton demons in front of them say that these corpses are his subordinates.


    "The salvage work nearby has been completed, and there are still one or two tenths of the corpses. It will take some time in the further waters." Bastieu didn''t want to follow Qin Yu''s orders.


    But under the eyes of Qin Yu''s fierce power, can only temporarily yield.


    For bastiyou''s thoughts, Qin Yu didn''t take it seriously. He just looked up and looked at the corpses piled up on the sea.


    Qin Yu stamped his Scepter again.


    "Second level magic, frozen earth!"


    Bang!


    The endless cold air, like a raging tide, instantly detonated, quickly rolled around and opened.


    The place we passed, not to mention the deck, was frozen up in an instant along with the sea area of 500-600 meters.


    Not waiting for bastio and other navies to react, Qin Yu again applied a flying magic to himself, quickly suspended in mid air, and flew to the corpse on the ice.The violent scene, so that bastieu and others can not help but hit a cold, looking at the scene in front of them, showing surprise.


    He also rushed to follow.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s endless means, their hearts, sprout a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    Eager to see, in front of the body, how to become a soldier.


    "Let me see, what to start with." Qin Yu touched his chin and muttered to himself. At the next moment, the flame of soul leaping in his eyes suddenly soared. The scepter in his hand suddenly stamped on the ice. The voice of indifference sounded again.


    "Then start with the weak!"


    "Level 3 necromancy ¡¤ necromancer cemetery!"


    When!


    The sound of magic array rings like a bell. A purple black magic array is rapidly constructed at the foot of Qin Yu.


    The inexplicable repressive breath contained in the magic, like an invisible big hand, clenched the heart of the Navy present.


    Looking at the gradually darkening sky, some people couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    However, before they could react, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    "The bodies are moving!"


    The voice of cold and careless words made everyone''s nerves tense all of a sudden.


    When carrying these corpses, it was confirmed that these sea king species were dead.


    Now it''s all of a sudden it''s got their attention.


    When the eyes, fell on the piled up body, pupil contraction moment, the eye socket almost gaped.


    On the wriggling corpse, a white skeleton hand poked out in the flesh and blood.


    The skinny skeletons, dense and numerous, and action, all over the body, the bone crackling, forming a shocking scene.


    Who has seen the hundreds of skeletons that are uniform, square and marching in the pace of military exercises.


    Although, the hand is just holding a bone knife.


    However, such lineups and means are completely beyond their cognitive scope.


    "My God, if our navy headquarters had this kind of means, I''m afraid we don''t need soldiers as cannon fodder." Bastieu could not help but spit out a sentence.


    But the voice can be dropped, and then the adjutant called to the face-to-face Ba Zhangzi!

 Chapter 489

    the crisp clap of his hands suddenly echoed, which made Basti cover his cheek, and was shocked to be at the same place. The words that fell to his ears seemed very familiar.


    "Lieutenant general bastieu, this is a rebellious speech, but you can''t say..."


    feeling the burning feeling on his old face, if it wasn''t for the loyal adjutant, bastieu could hardly help but pull back his hand.


    "Bastiyou, as a Navy Lieutenant, come to test the strength of these skeleton soldiers!" Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Only when you know yourself and know your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    Although, this dense and dense skeleton soldier, looks very good.


    However, if it''s just fancy, Qin Yu doesn''t need to waste his magic and mind on it.


    "I''ll come?" Bastieu was stunned.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu''s unquestionable nod, he still slightly suppressed the shock in his heart and looked at the skeleton soldiers holding gray bone knives.


    In the heart also had a little jump to try the feeling.


    In bastieu''s eyes, it would not be a credit to the Navy headquarters if we could find out the strength of these skeleton soldiers.


    "What''s the matter, won''t you?" Qin Yu said again.


    "Yes, I will!" bastieu responded quickly.


    After picking up the strength of a little recovery, he suddenly clenched the shark chopping knife with both hands. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. At the next moment, his feet suddenly made force and stormed toward the skeleton soldiers.


    "Chop the shark ¡¤ chop the six light streams!"


    roar suddenly, and bastieu hasn''t fallen down, the shark chopper in his hand cuts out six knives in an instant.


    When the awe inspiring sound of breaking through the air, the vacuum chopping was condensed in an instant, and it was chopped to the skeleton soldiers in a rolling posture.


    In the face of this blow with half of their strength, these skeleton soldiers with simple will simply raise their bone knives and block them.


    Bang!


    the chopping fell, with a huge impact force and fierce posture, which directly tore up 50 or 60 skeleton soldiers.


    Looking at the white bones scattered all over the ground as if they were scattered, the navy soldiers on the scene were shocked and stunned.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t look as weak as I was when I told the soldiers that they were so weak


    At first, he was very serious about Qin Yu''s way of using corpses to create soldiers.


    However, it has been personally verified that these skeleton soldiers, even his more serious moves, swept dozens of people. This is an opportunity for him to fight back.


    At least, to be able to pull back a city in front of this terrible guy.


    However, the thought just flashed in bastio''s mind, and the words that fell in his ear made him look confused.


    "Well, if your navy can''t match my worst cannon fodder, your navy won''t survive." Qin Yu played with his scepter.


    In the full view of the public, he stomped at the ice.


    Originally scattered, falling on the ground, white bones, covered by scarlet light, seem to be manipulated by invisible forces, rapidly reorganized.


    The sudden scene shook everyone''s nerves, and even bastio could not help but step back.


    "All right, let''s go to the next phase of the experiment." Qin Yu''s voice sounded again.


    "What else?" Bastieu''s face changed slightly.


    However, without waiting for him to study deeply, Qin Yu''s Scepter in his hand stomped toward the ice again.


    Scarlet magic array, instantly dyed black, black as the thick fog, at this moment, like thousands of tentacles, crazy to the pile of Sea King corpses.


    Just touched, that magic array is like the incarnation of a big mouth, quickly devouring the corpse.


    It was only for a short moment that scarlet blood came out again.


    The huge magic array, like a bog deep pool, gives out a lot of bubbles.


    In the end, there were twenty third-order skeleton soldiers, who were wearing white bone armor, were huge, nearly three meters in size, and were armed with grey shining weapons and white bone shields.


    Then came twelve six level undead Knights riding white skeleton horses and wearing bone armor.


    However, as the corpses of the sea king like a hill were swallowed up, even the last tiny tail of the super sea king was pulled in by the black fog.


    Four huge pillars of light, as if the training of the sky.


    The lead cloud in the overstocked sky was pierced in an instant.


    One by one, they soared into the sky in the magic array, as if controlled by invisible forces. They were built in a blink of an eye. Their four heads were twenty or thirty meters long, and the whole body was covered with black fog!Roar!


    the sound of the dragon''s chant is like thunder, and the rolling sound wave turns into a raging tide. At this moment, the ice under his feet, as if unable to bear, sends out a cracking sound.


    A pair of bone wings, the moment of sudden agitation, the wind and waves rolled up, it''s like a hurricane.


    In the face of this unexpected scene, some navy soldiers could not stand firm.


    It was turned over seven or eight meters away and hit the deck of the ship.


    However, in the face of the tingling feeling from all over the body, the navy soldiers on the scene, and even bastio.


    At this moment, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at the sky that black spread wings flying bone dragon, and in front of the dead riding white skeleton horse knight.


    And the skeletons, who are nearly three meters tall and covered with bone armour.


    This lineup and momentum, the inexplicable pressure that emanates, is like an invisible hand to grip the people''s heart.


    If we say that at the moment, those skeleton soldiers are just scattered troops.


    Then these white bone legions give people the feeling that they are the elite death legions.


    "I said, bastieu, what do you think of the present army compared with the headquarters of your navy?" Qin Yu said coldly.


    Not a sound, but at this moment very soul penetrating ability, it is shaking all people''s nerves.


    Especially at the moment of the voice falling, the scarlet eyes cast by four giant bone dragons in the sky make people feel a kind of shudder without fighting.


    At this moment, a very absurd idea flashed into their mind.


    These death legions, they are invincible!


    "poop!"


    the sound of heavy objects landing echoes.


    Bastieu looked back at the adjutant who had knelt down without hesitation.


    That crazy move, at this moment, like a chain reaction spread quickly.


    Before bastieu could react, a chorus of shouts echoed.


    "Thank you very much. The tomb of nalysak is the supreme one. We can see the glory of the Legion of the dead, our navy headquarters, the elite army that can''t compete with it!"

 Chapter 490

    The shouts that rang out in unison reverberated like thunder.


    Bastieu was in a trance as he watched the elite men kneeling to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, bastio? Are you going to try my power? Are you going to choose between one hundred and fifty this time Qin Yu indifferently opened his mouth. His deep eyes and the leaping flame of soul suddenly rose.


    In vain, his eyes fell on bastio.


    This look, seemingly ordinary, but in bastieu''s eyes, it seems to have the pressure of Mount Tai, so that his muscles suddenly tense.


    At the thought of the comments Haikou made just now, he would like to slap himself.


    However, at the thought of himself as a great general, bastieu, in the presence of all his men, insisted: "Monsieur ANZ, please forgive me for my rash words."


    "However, as a general of the Navy, I am not allowed to kneel down with the righteous cloak on my back. If you want to take off the head from my neck, you can take it!"


    the words of Er Chang, mixed with a sense of awe inspiring, made the naval soldiers in the field look slightly changed.


    All people''s eyes fell on Qin Yu.


    It can be said that bastieu''s behavior is undoubtedly hitting the muzzle of a gun.


    "Ha ha, the courage is commendable!" Qin Yu said with a dry smile.


    With the help of ghost step, it''s like disappearing in the same place.


    By the time he reappeared, he had come to bastio.


    The sudden scene changed bastieu''s face. Even his breathing stopped. His muscles were tense for a moment.


    A big white hand has been gently patted on his shoulder.


    "The next part of the journey, you still need to be a guide. As long as you arrive at the destination, your behavior will satisfy me. It''s not extravagant to leave alive. Continue to work hard." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    However, the skeleton like posture, fell in their eyes, but people have a kind of spirit of the human feeling.


    When the words are gone, the footsteps are far away.


    The army of death in the field, like a black fog, is integrated into the magic array.


    Bastio, like a drowning man, was unable to fall on the ice and gasped.


    "Lieutenant general bastieu, are you all right?" The adjutant could not help asking.


    However, as soon as this word fell, he was directly glared at, and cried angrily, "do you think I''m ok? If you don''t pull me up quickly, my feet are shivering into numbness! "


    the hysterical roar reverberates on the ice for a long time.


    It was just the navy soldiers in the field, but there was no way to laugh. At the thought of the formation of the death legion, the adjutant couldn''t help but say, "lieutenant general bastieu, what strength can the four bone dragons achieve?"


    As soon as the words fell, they touched the nerve strings of all people.


    Feeling the gaze around him, bastieu looked dignified and said, "I don''t know what means it has."


    "But the pressure on me may be tricky..."


    at the same time, in the Navy headquarters, the Marshal''s office.


    The Warring States period, standing in front of the landing window and looking at the harbor in the distance, could not help but sink the face of several warships that were ready to go.


    "Has not bastieu been found yet? It''s been a whole day. " Kapp''s lazy voice suddenly rang out.


    Don''t forget to put some doughnuts in your mouth.


    Looking at the carefree Kapu, the face of the Warring States period became heavier next time and said, "Kapu, can''t you serve snacks?"


    "Up to now, we haven''t got the exact information about him!"


    thinking of pushing forward the city, Magellan sent back the intelligence list.


    All of them are listed as unknown, and the Warring States period is a headache.


    "Well, you say you don''t know. Can I know?" "But, red dog and yellow ape, aren''t those two little ghosts back?"


    "They are all rising stars. Just let them check. What''s your headache?"


    "I can''t tell you, that guy robbed the sky of gold, but he just wanted to find a place to hide. Maybe now he has managed to return to the new world..."


    "new world?"


    The look of the Warring States period can not help but be stunned.


    He immediately grabbed the phone bug on the desk and said, "KAP, you are right. If that guy wants to return to the country of peace, he must first go through the red earth."


    "Don''t forget, there''s only one stupid way for a pirate to go to the red earth land..."


    stupid way?


    Kapu was stunned, and his eyes couldn''t help brightening. "The Warring States period, do you mean that guy is going to go to the shampoo islands for coating, and return to the new world with the help of Fishman island?"


    "However, there are too many illegal places in the shampoo islands, and only half of our naval ports are stationed. I''m afraid this is a bit difficult?"Because the red earth continent is like a sharp blade, the great waterway is cut off.


    The red earth continent is the place occupied by the world government and even aristocratic countries.


    Therefore, the only choice for pirates is to cross the sea floor of 10000 meters and cross the fishman island to reach the new world.


    And in this process, the shampoo islands become the most important springboard.


    In history, the headquarters of the Shanghai army and even the world government wanted to ban this place directly.


    However, the loss of the final route to the new world will soon provoke conflicts between the two sides.


    In the face of the sea bandits'' guerrilla warfare, not to mention the Navy, even the world government can not help but consume.


    In the end, some parts of the shampoos became independent areas.


    As long as they don''t do too much, the Navy will turn a blind eye.


    At present, the Navy headquarters defines Yu Zhibo Qinyu as a person from the country of peace.


    Then return to the land of peace, the shampoos will be the only way.


    "If someone comes, he should immediately inform the Yellow ape and red dog to get to the shambo islands as soon as possible. He hopes to block him directly before he enters the deep sea. Whether it is the prison break in the city or the gold in the sky is plundered, someone should be responsible for these things." In the Warring States period, the telephone bug was dialed directly and orders were issued in a deep voice.


    At the same time, it is similar to the conjecture of the Warring States period.


    A ship carrying gold from the sky, fast approaching the shambo islands.


    The pirates along the way, as well as some navies, retreated on their own initiative when they saw the flying dragon flag above.


    However, when they saw the huge merchant ship, they even circuitously bypassed the regular port and sailed to the dark and deserted estuary.


    The expression became stiff.


    However, in the face of this kind of things related to the Tianlong people, they just took a look at it and withdrew their mind.


    They had been given the first warning before they landed on the shampoo islands.


    Never attack tianlongren!


    and

 Chapter 491

    "Where are you going now, Lord ANZ?"


    Bastieu, standing on the bow, nervously wiped the sweat from his forehead and subconsciously clenched the telephone bug hidden in his sleeve.


    All this time, he had been looking for opportunities to break the news.


    However, since the death Legion was created, the merchant ship seems to be isolated from the world, and the telephone bug''s signal has been cut off.


    Qin Yu in the deep thinking of God, deep in the eyes, the soul of the flame jumped down: "don''t worry, this period of time you perform well, I will not kill you."


    "There is no need to use the phone bug that you sent the message to. I believe the Navy will arrive soon."


    As soon as this was said, not to mention bastio, even the faces of the Marines changed dramatically.


    They were very clear about bastieu''s covert actions.


    Just did not think of it at all, all of these, Qin Yu''s eyes.


    That kind of fearless posture is to shake their nerves.


    "What are you... What are you going to do?" Bastieu, with a tight look on his face, demanded in a quick voice.


    It can be said that the unknown is the most tormenting mental skill, especially in front of the mysterious skeleton demon, which was wrongly estimated by the Navy headquarters.


    Only on the top, the eyes of the leaping soul flame eyes, there is a kind of spiritual pressure to be seen through.


    "As for the rest of you, don''t be nervous for a while, so you can sleep with me." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    The next moment, the eyes of the soul flame suddenly rose, as if to burn out in general.


    A huge tide of spiritual pressure, but also with a strong posture, swept the whole audience.


    "Undead talent ¡¤ spiritual shock!"


    roaring!


    the navy soldiers on the scene just felt a roar in their minds, and before they could react, they rolled their eyes and foamed at their mouths and lay down on the deck.


    As a necromancer, bone king''s mental strength is so strong that it can completely match the ordinary level of overlord.


    Looking at all of a sudden, he fell, even the adjutant around is no exception.


    Bastieu had just dispelled the discomfort in his mind, and his face turned pale.


    "What are you going to do, Lord ANZ?"


    "For what?" Qin Yu put aside his great mental power and looked back at bastiyu and said, "of course, it''s for the sake of giving me ANZ ur great fame and striving for the time to set up the Bureau."


    "Next, you should be familiar with the shampoo islands, so you can be my guide!"


    with this remark, Qin Yu''s eyes have already crossed bastiyu''s body and landed on the simple tavern on the coast.


    The flame of the soul in his eyes flickered a little, and clasped it on bastio''s body, and disappeared on the deck like a ghost.


    When he reappeared, bastio had already seen himself in front of the tavern.


    Bang!


    the door of the tavern was kicked open, and even the door panel was directly knocked away with great force.


    I saw a black shadow, like a cannon ball, flying towards Qin Yu.


    Looking at this sudden scene, bastieu was stunned at first, but at last he gritted his teeth to block him.


    Bang!


    the dull crashing sound reverberates in the forest.


    When he could see clearly the appearance of the ill fated man who was flying sideways, bastieu could not help but stagnate.


    "This is a reward of 80 million, a pirate from the West Sea, aureus? He''s been hit and flew out? "


    Qin Yu did not feel surprised at bastiyu''s shock.


    This is a rip off bar set up in area 13 of the shampoo islands, the lawless land.


    People who can do this kind of thing in this chaotic and contentious shampoo islands.


    In addition to Raleigh''s care, of course, there are reasons for the existence of the owner''s own strength.


    At least, according to Qin Yu''s calculation, Xia Qi was originally a pirate. She was chased by the Navy hero kapman sea 30 years ago.


    Moreover, at the moment of the supernova landing on the island, a large number of intelligence information can be collected, which is enough to prove that she is not simple.


    If Qin Yu had to come to a conclusion, Xia Qi might have something to do with the legendary Pirate Group Rox.


    However, after many years, the reputation of all these gradually faded.


    At present, Xia Qi is only in the shambo islands, introducing coating, extortion, and selling intelligence.


    Of course, judging from her posture, the most important thing is to extort money.


    "Mr. ANZ, I''m afraid this pub is not simple. What are you doing here? I might be able to arrange for you... "Bastieu couldn''t help but say.


    He didn''t want to let Qin Yu change his mind and kill himself on the way.


    What''s more, as a navy, I come to this kind of black shop, in case of being ambushed.


    That''s a dead end."Lieutenant general bastieu, she is the only one who can do what I have to do. You''d better follow me in and relax." Qin Yu patted bastieu on the shoulder and walked in first.


    Facing Qin Yu, a mysterious face, bastieu''s heart can not help sprouting a curious seed.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu acquiesced in him to inform the Navy headquarters.


    Knowing that the shambo islands and the Navy headquarters are just a sea area separated by a port, they still have to stay here.


    All kinds of actions made Basti want to know what Qin Yu was thinking or planning to do.


    "When!"


    the remaining wooden doors were pushed open by Qin Yu''s huge white bone body.


    "Welcome light..."


    while wiping the cup, Xia Qi looked up a little, but her pupils suddenly contracted.


    However, he soon regained his composure and said, "you should also see the end of the man just now. This is a special rip off tavern. You should be prepared. My price is very high."


    Looking at Xiaqi who said this kind of cruel words at the beginning, bastiyu looked slightly changed and looked at Qin Yu.


    He would like to know how the moody skeleton demon would react.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xia Qi, you are still funny, but I like to talk to cheerful people." Qin Yu sits on the bar chair which looks a little small.


    The white bone finger pointed on the table and then said, "do you want one million or ten million Bailey? I just came back from the robbery. The ship carrying the sky gold is still outside. If you don''t think it''s hot, you can take it all."


    Domineering!


    this is the only word in bastieu''s mind.


    No matter whether Qin Yu is nonsense or not, a mouth is the sky gold.


    Who can do such a thing.


    In the face of this, Xia Qi''s eyes also slightly contracted, obviously a little surprised.


    However, he recovered quickly and said, "it seems that you are a noble guest. The pirate is accompanied by a navy. This combination is also surprising. It seems that you are plotting something very big."


    "But you''ll be happy to have something to drink first."

 Chapter 492

    "No, I''m just here to find Raleigh." Qin Yu said coldly.


    Raleigh?


    Bastieu was stunned, obviously for a moment, unable to figure out who was the owner of the name.


    However, the words fell on Xia Qi''s ears, but her expression changed slightly. She looked at Qin Yu''s eyes and added a little bit of vigilance. She said, "I don''t know what Raleigh is. If you are looking for this person, I''m sorry I can''t help you. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll close the shop."


    As soon as the words fell, Xia Qi obviously ordered to leave, which made bastieu suddenly stunned.


    After all, the gap between the change of attitude is too big.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xia Qi, you don''t have to refuse me too soon. Look at this letter of introduction first. I''m sure you will be happy to help me with this." Qin Yu chuckled and took out her mother-in-law''s letter and pushed it directly.


    When she saw the mark and name above, Xia Qi couldn''t help being stunned and said with a slightly gloomy look: "it was originally introduced by that old woman, but can you show people with your true face?"


    For the man who was named by the headquarters of the Navy as the mastermind of the prison break into the city, the moment the reward of 350 million was announced.


    Xia Qi also totally does not believe that her own intelligence system does not have any information about this number one character.


    Now can meet, this let Xia Qi aroused, urgent curiosity.


    "Too... Too young..." Xia Qi suddenly couldn''t help muttering.


    Looking at the dark fog, Qin Yu finally recovered to her original appearance, giving people the feeling of a neighbor''s youth, which was obviously beyond her expectation.


    "Satisfied?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    After removing the character template, Qin Yu was not affected by the character of the king of bones and restored his usual personality.


    Xia Qi regained consciousness and took a deep vomit with a cigarette in her mouth and said, "it''s a little unexpected. I didn''t expect the skeleton devil in the rumor to be so young."


    "But I''d like to know how long you''ve been in putongcheng prison and what''s your crime in it?"


    In the face of this problem, even bastieu, who stood behind Qin Yu, immediately became interested.


    Feeling their curious eyes, Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t even know myself. Can I change a question?"


    "For example, would you like to find out my background and introduce me to my blind date?"


    "Cut!" Xia Qi said with a white eye, "I knew you would answer like this. However, as a qualified intelligence merchant, I also made the iron rule that I can''t randomly investigate the guests."


    "As a token of my apology, I sincerely tell you that I don''t know where Raleigh is..."


    "you don''t know?" Basti was in a hurry.


    He followed Qin Yu to buy time for the Navy.


    However, if Qin Yu can''t find the person he is looking for, it means that he may leave the shampoo islands at any time.


    "I really don''t know." Xia Qi vomited a cigarette, looked at bastio, and said, "that guy is always hiding from his creditors. He was found several days ago. Now it''s time to hide from debt."


    "But, little brother, you have a navy with you. Don''t you worry about him telling the news?"


    "It''s half a step from the Navy."


    As soon as the words fell, bastieu''s face changed sharply, and he gave her a vicious look as a warning.


    However, Qin Yu quickly interrupted: "you can be careful, this shop is not the existence that you can threaten."


    "But don''t worry, I''m taking you just because I''m not famous enough."


    Not famous enough?


    Speechless, let bastieu and Xiaqi can''t help but be stunned.


    People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong.


    Especially the pirates, who would like to be watched in this shampoo islands.


    In their eyes, if the Navy should be provoked, it would be too much to bear.


    "By the way, since you don''t know where Raleigh is, do another thing for me." Qin Yu took out a picture with his backhand and threw it to Xia Qi. He said, "help me spread the news through morgens. As for the cost, this information should be enough for you to knock down Bailey in morgens''s mouth."


    "Morgens?" Xia Qi frowned: "that guy, but he only does big news. I''m afraid it''s too small. I''m afraid..."


    the words have not been exhausted. When Xia Qi and bastieu saw the scene in the picture, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    It can be said that at this moment, the eyes almost gaped.


    "This... This is the first supernova, captain of the spade pirates, ace!" bastieu''s face changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help but cry.


    As a Navy Lieutenant, how many people want to catch the rising tide of this new pirate.


    However, the only thing that makes people feel tricky is the strength of the new pirate, which is as high as his reward.Moreover, in the Navy headquarters, there is a rumor that the new pirate''s secret identity is not simple.


    However, now this rebellious, claimed to challenge the white bearded new pirate king, was trampled on.


    I''m afraid no one would want to believe it if it hadn''t been seen with their own eyes.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to beat him. If Raleigh knew it, he wouldn''t know what it would look like." Xia Qi took a deep puff of cigarette and looked at Qin Yu in a slightly shocked way.


    "But I''d like to know why you do it. Is fame important to you?"


    In the face of these tentative remarks, Qin Yu smiles genially and nods silently.


    What he is doing now is just to make the world more turbulent because of him, thus unlocking his own power.


    However, it is obvious that such words cannot be said.


    I''m afraid no one is willing to believe it.


    "Well, it seems that in your mouth, there is no way to get some information. I will send this information for you as compensation. The reward for intelligence sales will be mine. This should be able to become the front page of the news. I''ll give you a good title, and I''ll call it a new king." Xia Qi gave up the idea of continuing to explore and took a puff of cigarette again.


    "But Raleigh''s whereabouts are up to you."


    "One more thing, I need to remind you that in the shambaldi islands, you can beat the Navy at will. However, once you meet the world''s aristocratic Tianlong people, you must not conflict with them. If necessary, you should leave as soon as possible."


    A little bit of Er Chang''s advice echoed in the narrow tavern, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    However, in the face of this speech, Qin Yu just raised his hand at will, turned around and left first.


    "I know, I won''t have a conflict with them..."


    in the future

 Chapter 493

    "No conflict?" Looking at the figure that disappeared at the door, Xia Qi carefully thought about it. After this sentence, her look changed in vain.


    "The boy just said that he wanted to gain fame. He would not be crazy enough to do that kind of thing?"


    "I don''t care. I''m busy today, and I''ve got the money from the intelligence. The store is closed for a few days. I''ll hide and forget it."


    For Qin Yu''s idea, Xia Qi guessed a little.


    When she was young and was chased by kapman, her appearance changed greatly.


    However, at present, if such a thing happens, the frequency of the Navy''s coming to search is absolutely not small.


    Don''t mention the pirates on the island. I''m afraid even the foreign ones will have bad luck.


    Therefore, under this premise, if you can''t find a target to knock on the tavern, it''s better to close the restaurant simply.


    At present, Xiaqi can only pray that Raleigh will not meet this arrogant.


    Just think of Raleigh, now may hide the place, Xiaqi also helpless sigh, quickly went to close the door.


    Outside, bastieu looked at Qin Yu''s back, and felt more and more uneasy.


    Looking back on a day ago, Qin Yu left on the way. I''m afraid he left with Huoquan ace.


    Otherwise, if it''s old news, it won''t be released so late.


    What''s more, seeing Qin Yu''s insistence on fame confirms bastieu''s conjecture.


    "Hello, show me the way. I''m going to island one." Qin Yu said faintly.


    For the division of the shampoo islands, he is generally clear, but if you really want to say how to go, it is difficult for Qin Yu.


    "Island one? Don''t you go, Lord ANZ Bastio woke up with a surprise.


    "Go?" Qin Yu said with a white eye: "I haven''t found it yet. How can I go? What''s more, do you want to see me go?"


    "No, no..." bastieu quickly waved his hand and said, "Sir ANZ, you misunderstood me. I have no other ideas. I will lead the way now..."


    "but who is Raleigh whom you are looking for?"


    At the same time, Qin Yu was on his way to island one.


    Two warships with the highest specifications were ushered in at the entrance to the sea guarded by the Navy.


    One after another, the gun barrel was black, with a chilling light.


    The navy soldiers stationed on the deck are in good order, just like the best teachers among the elite.


    "Burning mountain generals, what''s going on?" An adjutant looked at the two warships in front of him and couldn''t help saying, "isn''t this the warship specially equipped by the general? How could two generals come down to the shambaldi islands at the same time. "


    As a general of the Navy, it is known as the existence of the highest combat power.


    Usually, if there are no major incidents, they are stationed in the Navy headquarters, chatting and drinking tea.


    Only the pheasant does not like this kind of fettered and boring life. Instead, he runs to the sea to perform ice cycling.


    As the closest to the Navy headquarters and the most important springboard for pirates, the garrison of the shampoo islands has always been entrusted to the Navy Lieutenant General.


    As for generals, they rarely set foot in this place.


    In their eyes, this kind of pirate and Navy meddle in the chaotic place, and they are upset.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he found that two senior generals were coming. It was just like the rain was coming and the wind was all over the building.


    "Burning mountain general, do you think there will be any fugitives running to the shambo islands? I heard that not long ago, the big prison of Pusheng city was occupied, and the three generals went out in person." Said the adjutant.


    Huoshaoshan''s face changed slightly, holding a cigar, he said: "shut up, don''t speculate here. In case of confusion, you will be asked."


    "However, these two generals did not come at the right time. Not long ago, I received the highest notice..."


    "highest notice?"


    The adjutant''s face changed dramatically. As long as he had been stationed in the shambo islands, he would know exactly what the highest notice was.


    Now all of a sudden, two major events collide, which makes Huoshaoshan feel headache.


    "Never mind." Huoshaoshan''s face flashed a trace of discomfort: "two warships are going to dock, let''s find out what happened first."


    Leaving these words, Huoshaoshan goes to the port quickly.


    As soon as they approached, two warships had already erected the bridge. The first one was the red dog with a cigar in its mouth and a cloak of justice.


    There is also a wretched face of the Yellow ape, curling his mouth to look around.


    "Well, it seems that my old face is still useful. Isn''t this Huoshaoshan? I''m sorry to have you pick us up in person As soon as the Yellow ape''s eyes fell on Huoshaoshan, he took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Did the marshal of the Warring States inform you?"


    Marshal of the Warring States period?


    Huoshaoshan was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, "two generals, the marshal of the Warring States period didn''t inform me of anything. We gather here to meet the highest order.""However, the two generals have come here in person. Is it true that what has happened to the shampoo islands?"


    At this point, all of the navy soldiers who followed were nervous.


    Even the warships of the red dog and the Yellow ape, and the navy soldiers stationed on them, showed a blank expression.


    "That old guy of the Warring States period is really!" Red Dog puffed out a cigarette and said, "this is the top secret. You don''t know, and there is no mistake. If we let that guy escape, it will be a waste of our efforts."


    "Is the highest order you have received to receive the nobles of the world?"


    For the world''s aristocrats, the red dog and the Yellow ape as generals did not feel strange.


    At the moment they become generals, the first task is no matter where they are and what happens.


    We must first protect the world''s nobles.


    However, in the face of a group of pedantic guys, red dog and yellow ape, obviously do not intend to be a coquettish pug.


    Looking at the red dog and the Yellow ape who would like to leave immediately, Huoshaoshan had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Burning mountain generals, Lord Charles mark, they are here." A Navy soldier came at full speed.


    "Charles mark?" The red dog frowned and said, "it''s a rumor. Does that pervert like slave fighting very much?"


    "Yes, that''s the one. It''s said that he sent the demonic fruits to the slaves in order to increase the fun of fighting." Huoshaoshan said with a bitter smile.


    Now, he feels that his luck is a bit back.


    I met this guy who wanted to be a slave.


    This shows that the next guard is not easy.


    "Ha ha, huoshao mountain, you don''t have to look sad. The Dragon man has a special identity. No one dares to fight him anywhere. We have been a general for so many years, and we have never met a guy who doesn''t have long eyes." The Yellow ape crooked his mouth and said with a playful smile.

 Chapter 494

    Looking at a face of ridicule of the Yellow ape, Huoshaoshan also felt helpless.


    However, the Yellow ape''s words are true. As the world''s aristocrat Tianlong people, the fierce power accumulated over the past 800 years is not something ordinary people can provoke.


    To a certain extent, even the four emperors are not willing to encounter the bad luck of Tianlong people.


    "Well, yellow ape, you don''t have to talk nonsense. You''d better settle the matter explained by the Warring States period first." The red dog said in a deep voice.


    "But I''m afraid that guy, even if he happens to be here, has already run away."


    "Hehe, if it''s really the same as what you said, I''m afraid the Warring States will be directly angry." The Yellow ape curled his mouth and said obstinately, "I''m afraid we''ll have too much to eat when we go back."


    "Let''s go!" the red dog dropped the words lightly, then turned around and left with his troops.


    The Yellow ape also looked at the Dragon man''s boat, then walked quickly.


    For a time, the huge port fell into a brief silence.


    "Well, we don''t want to find out what happened." After seeing the Yellow ape two people leave, Huoshaoshan turns around and yells.


    As soon as the voice dropped, a huge noble warship had withstood the port.


    The three, dressed in special clothes like astronautics and wearing goldfish tanks, were among the first to be seen.


    "Ha ha, I just saw a general. Is this the highest standard for me?" A man with a wretched mouth and a goldfish mouth looked up excitedly.


    Close behind him is a slightly older man from Tianlong, and a woman.


    It''s Charles marde and Charles Luna.


    They may not be as excited as Charles Marco, but their faces are full of inexplicable urgency.


    "The three adults are sorry, but the two generals are on a mission to the shampoo islands." Huoshaoshan rushed to explain.


    "Carry out the task?" Charles Marco''s face sank, and immediately said in a displeased way: "is it not our highest mission that our Charles family came to the shampoo islands?"


    "This only despises our Charles family!"


    looking at this angry dragon man, the navy soldiers present immediately looked at each other.


    Huoshaoshan can''t answer the question. After all, the brain circuit of Tianlong people is different from that of ordinary people.


    "Ha ha, Marco, don''t be impulsive. Since the general is here, my father still has a way to let him come here and meet you." Charlemagne laughed and patted Charles Marco on the shoulder.


    "Don''t forget, this time we''re going to buy some new pets. Now it''s almost time. Let''s go first."


    As soon as the words fell, Charles Marco''s eyes brightened, and he said in a hurry: "I heard that this time there are Mermaid slaves and many beautiful female slaves. This time I want all of them."


    "Marco, did you forget your agreement with me? The slaves are for me. I''m tired of beating the ones in my house. The dog like faces, as soon as I see them, will stick out their tongue like dogs. There is no sense of domestication at all


    Charles Luna, who had never spoken, said scornfully, "these people have no sense of integrity. This time, I hope to find some good slaves and see if they are tough or my whip is hard."


    Looking at you and me, we compare human beings to three dragon people like animal husbandry.


    The navy soldiers on the scene, as well as Huoshaoshan, could not help but twitch.


    If it is not for the sake of identity, I am afraid that in ordinary times, many of them will not be able to hold their breath when they encounter such people. If they go up, they will be kicked in the past.


    However, due to the identity of Tianlong people, a large number of navy soldiers, even Huoshaoshan, can only be escorted with a smile.


    At present, he can only pray that this torturing task can be finished as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the first island of the shampoo islands also welcomed all kinds of upper class people.


    After receiving the list of the largest population auction house in the islands, they gathered here one after another.


    Perhaps it was the habit of slaves brought up by the Tianlong people that these attached nobles followed.


    In order to please the Tianlong people, some people specially searched for some special slaves to offer tribute.


    In such a large auction, there were already no empty seats, and there were so many people who even needed to verify their property qualification to enter the auction.


    "It''s said that the fishman in this auction is a fish giant mixed with a fish man and a giant, which is a very precious species. I must take him down and give it to those adults." A noble man excitedly looked at the auction form in his hand and spit fragrance with his partner.


    "Well, it''s really rude. How can a mermaid compare with a mermaid? If I were, I would definitely take a picture of the mermaid. Unfortunately, it hasn''t appeared for a long time. What are those peddlers doing? They can''t handle such a small matter." A lady''s gorgeous feather fan suddenly opened and interrupted."Ha ha, mermaid is difficult to catch, but I heard that during this period of time, someone caught the angel of an empty Island, and its ornamental value was no better than that of mermaid."


    All of a sudden, the scene became lively.


    Faced with the trend of Tianlong people, this group of so-called nobles obviously showed their qualification to be one of the celebrities.


    Looking at the bustle and talking about others, like a stockbreeding aristocrat, bastieu, sitting on the edge of the corridor, was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you used to the aristocratic way of doing things?" Qin Yu raised his head with a dry smile and said, "this is what your navy defends so-called justice."


    "That group of nobles behind that, however, act like bandits, speak unscrupulously, to control the life and death of others."


    "If it had not been for their pursuit of slaves as a symbol of their status as an attachment to power, there would not have been such a large-scale population auction."


    In this noisy environment, the voice of Er Chang''s words is very clear.


    Bastieu''s expression was stagnant, but he was unable to speak.


    The only way to do this is to change the topic and say, "have you found the person you are looking for?"


    As for Raleigh in Qin Yu''s mouth, bastieu couldn''t think of it for a moment, but every time he mentioned it, he had a kind of inexplicable familiarity.


    Now, let alone Qin Yu''s determination to find Raleigh, even bastieu is a little eager to know.


    It''s the number one figure. It''s worth the effort and risk of the skeleton devil to find it.


    "Ha ha, it has been confirmed that the guy should be in the next auction, but his temperament has never changed." Qin Yu looked at the auctions in the eighth order and said with a dry smile.


    However, this also saves a lot of Qin Yu''s efforts in searching for the next round.

 Chapter 495

    "Are you looking for a slave?" Bastieu was surprised.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu spent so much time looking for someone who should be a special existence.


    Now, it''s quite unexpected to come here to find a slave at the risk of being pursued by the Navy.


    "Oh, can''t you? People who can be auctioned off as slaves are not simple goods. " Qin Yu gave a dry smile and continued to browse the list.


    However, different from the original, there is no so-called rare Mermaid auction because of his disorderly entry.


    As for the so-called empty island people, long hands and long legs, Qin Yu did not dare to be interested.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for 500 points of world turbulence. The current balance is 503 points. 3500 points are needed before the next random restriction is lifted."


    The ethereal voice of the system suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, which seemed a little unexpected.


    However, soon think of the delivery of Xia Qi, it seems that her efficiency is faster than expected.


    Moreover, fire fist ace, the new king, has brought him more shock than expected.


    It''s an unexpected gain.


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, the time is almost up. It''s a great pity that we didn''t arrive in time and miss this auction."


    A cry suddenly sounded on the stage, which soon attracted the attention of all.


    Qin Yu put down his commodity display board and looked at the auction table.


    If Francesco''s wearing a seven man suit, he''s not helping.


    Feeling the gaze from around, disco''s face appeared a little excited.


    The number of nobles in this auction exceeded his expectation, which means that the price return will be more in the next auction.


    Above all, these nobles are much easier to fool than shrewd merchants and pirates.


    At the thought of it, disco felt more and more close to being a core member of the Don Quixote family.


    That is known as the existence of the black market emperor, the word clown is second only to the existence of the fourth emperor.


    With such a large backing, this auction house will be opened in the shampoodi islands without any fear, and the business will be more and more big.


    "Well, everyone, the auction is going to start now, but this time, the way we auction will change a little, and it''s also for the fun of everyone." Disco regained his mind and tried to make his voice more infectious.


    As soon as this remark fell, it immediately caused a stir among the nobles in the field.


    In the eyes of these idle people, the most enjoyable part is when they feel happy physically and mentally.


    Feeling the urgency of the look around him, discketon understood what he was saying and played a key role.


    "Well, since everyone is so enthusiastic, we don''t have to talk nonsense, and we''ll ship the goods directly." Disco screamed.


    "Because there are more goods this time, and it also increases the fun, we will start the auction in groups of two."


    "Send in items one to eight."


    As the voice dropped, the guards, who had already been waiting in the background, sent the slaves up one after another.


    It is in eight copies, one pair in two.


    Among them, the first pair is fish giant and a black peony beauty with dark skin color, and the second pair is long hand and long leg.


    The third pair is an empty island girl with small wings and a ferocious fish man.


    The fourth pair is a girl with long pink hair and short hot pants, and an old man with silver hair and a white cloak.


    Looking at these goods, the nobles in the field suddenly became boiling.


    "You see, that fish giant''s chest muscle is strong, buy back to watch also good."


    "Well, I don''t believe you are such an old woman. You don''t have a bad idea."


    "I said, that angelic and simple girl on the island, that delicate and pitiful look, really want to let people throw two whip, and then cut two knives from the face, that feeling is very cool."


    One after another, the atmosphere was pushed to the extreme.


    The disco eyes, who witnessed this scene, were even more excited. The mallet in his hand knocked twice, and then he called out in a hurry.


    "Well, as you can see, these are top-quality goods. In order to let you all participate in the fun of bidding, we start from low price."


    "The combination of a rare ichthyman and a giant produces a ferocious ichthyman and a girl with a special skin color. The bottom price is 500000 Bailey."


    "Half a million Bailey?" Bastieu could not help being stunned and said, "can this man sell for such a high price?"


    After all, the salary of their navy is not high, and in the original book, soron purchased the blade in Rogge town. The third generation ghost is regarded as a curse blade, but the ordinary blade is also 120000 Pele.At present, the two slaves began to ask for 500000 Bailey, which was enough to overturn bastieu''s perception.


    "High?" Qin Yu laughed bitterly and shook his head. "Now is the beginning."


    The inexplicable words made bastieu stunned at first, and then his expression changed dramatically with the repeated shouts of price at the next moment.


    "600000 Bailey!"


    "Seven hundred thousand Bailey!"


    "800000 Bailey!"


    "A million Bailey!"


    In a hurry, the price broke through a million in an instant.


    Looking at the ferocious fish giant on the stage, he even showed the color of panic, not to mention the dark girl around her, who had already cried with tears.


    Instead, it was the pink haired girl standing with Raleigh, who was unusually calm.


    "One million for the first time, one million for the second time, is there anyone who offers more than one million!" Disco repeated it twice, apparently intending to keep raising the price.


    "I, I''ll give you 1.1 million Bailey!"


    A ragged man rushed in at the gate.


    Holding a large bag of wrinkled Bailey in his hand, he looked at the dark girl and yelled, "disco, you promised that as long as I make up a million Bailey, you will redeem my fiancee. Why do you break your promise?"


    Suddenly the man, broke the silence in the field, a number of aristocrats have shown a look of contempt and disgust.


    "Disco, who is this? It''s so smelly. Can all kinds of dogs and cats enter disco? It''s lowering our noble status. Who will come again in the future?"


    "Well, I had planned to go to the theater, but this kind of lowly person doesn''t deserve to have love. The most suitable thing is to make a rake." A big bellied aristocrat laughs bitterly.


    Immediately, in full view of the public, he raised his hand and said, "I have produced 1.5 million Bailey."


    "I''ll give you two million!"


    "Two and a half million Bailey!"


    The fast rising price made bastieuton look silly.


    No!


    It should be said that at the same time, let the man in a hurry, and the dark girl on the stage, look confused.


    They did not expect that the only trace of hope originally left would be so easily crushed by the so-called aristocracy.

 Chapter 496

    "No, disco, you promised me, I''ll give you 1.2 million Bailey, and you''ll give me back your fiancee!" The man growled with a dull look.


    However, in the face of all this, in addition to the laughter, there is a mockery of the eyes.


    "Ha ha, disco, this is not an episode you specially arranged, but I like the atmosphere very much." "So, I''m willing to give three million Bailey!" said a gaunt looking noble playfully


    "Three million Bailey?"


    Bastieu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and his salary was only hundreds of thousands of Bailey a year.


    However, because of the noble''s words, the value of a young girl and a fish giant has been raised to three million Bailey.


    At this moment, bastieu finally understood what Qin Yugang said.


    If these nobles did not pursue slaves, it would never have produced such a huge value market.


    "No, no, disco, you promised me, I''ll give you all the money, I just want to return my fiancee!" The ragged man cried out in a twisted voice.


    However, it was disco''s playful face that responded to him, and said with a smile, "ula, are you a fool? Promise to a slave merchant how much it is worth, but I really thank you for giving me such a high price."


    "Come on, grab his money, and throw people out at the same time!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the thugs who were guarding the two articles began to smile bitterly.


    Looking at this scene, bastieu''s face changed slightly, gritted his teeth and said, "well, is there justice in this? I must stop them! "


    The rapid voice of words came from bastio''s mouth, but it was a pity that his pupils shrank before he could do anything about it.


    Bang!


    The gunshot suddenly rang out, and the hot bullets penetrated the man''s right back in an instant.


    The scarlet blood splashed down and fell to the ground.


    Immediately, the whole person quickly rolled down the stairs below, and finally hit the ground heavily, making a heavy crash sound like thunder.


    The violent scene, let bastieu nervous all of a sudden tense, Huoran to stand up the moment, a cold do not guard, like the voice of a mentally retarded man.


    "Dad, you see my shot is beautiful. No, I killed a cheap road blocker."


    The three figures came first in the gate.


    Looking at the tight dress like a space suit and the head cover like a goldfish bowl, they completely ignored the snot hanging from the nostrils and the imbecile dancing.


    The next moment, the silence of the scene, came like a mountain of sound waves.


    "It''s the nobles of the world, the Charles royal family, who have visited the shampoo islands."


    "But we can go back to the same day with the nobility in the auction."


    "Lord Charles Marco, your shooting skills are really accurate. You are much better than those navies. You are my idol!"


    "..."


    a succession of flattery was heard in the field.


    In the face of this overwhelming admiration, Charles Marco puffed his nose and began to laugh.


    "Dad, did you hear me? They all said that my gun skill is better than that of the Navy. When you go back later, you will prepare 100 slaves for me, and I will shoot them all!"


    he said that Charles Marco had not forgotten to play with the pistol and pointed around.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that they didn''t shoot this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid the same thing will happen to them.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you going to do justice? If I go out now, I don''t think justice comes too late, but the man is not dead. " Qin Yu laughs bitterly and looks at bastiyou.


    He is not the Virgin Mary. He has been used to life and death, so it is not that he can''t help but is worth it or not.


    "This..." bastieu suddenly blushed and looked at the three dragon men standing at the door.


    There are also navy soldiers who follow in, although they look at this scene, they are all looking at each other.


    However, in the face of the obvious identity of Tianlong people, they dare not step forward.


    "Mark, don''t you say you like auctions? All the goods are good this time, let''s go on! "Charlemagne laughed triumphantly.


    As a noble in the world, he just likes the feeling of being able to go out in front of and behind.


    After all, in their eyes, mole ants need to boast about capital, and their world aristocrats also need to brag about the topic.


    "Yes, Dad, I want to buy a lot of slaves!" Charles Marco''s eyes brightened, sniveled and looked at the high platform and said, "you auction quickly, or I''ll kill you with one shot. I like the fish giant very much. I''ll give you three hundred and fifty thousand Bailey! "


    as he said, Charles Marco raised his gun and made disco''s face change. He quickly said," three and a half million Bailey, is there anyone who can pay more than this... "In the face of Disco questioning, such a big scene a dead silence.


    After all, as long as it is not a fool, no one is willing to snatch food from the mouth of the tiger.


    Looking at this scene, disco quickly flattered and yelled: "3.5 million Pele for the first time, 3.5 million Pele for the second time, 3.5 million Pele for the third time..."


    "congratulations to Lord Charles Marco for the rare fish giant and rare girl..."


    as soon as the words fell, the two slaves were directly dragged down by the guard on the side.


    Looking at this scene, Charles Marco immediately got excited and said, "the people with long hands and long legs, and the girl with long wings..."


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many rare slaves. I''ll take all of them, five million Bailey."


    Opening his mouth is the start of a million, and bastio looks very blue.


    This random bid, add up to almost ten million Bailey.


    He finally realized how crazy the nobles were in Qin Yu''s words.


    "Five million for the first time... Five million for the third time. If there is no bid, the deal is closed immediately." Disco''s face was in ecstasy.


    Although Charlemagne has disrupted his sales layout, it is only five million.


    This is more than the ideal price in his heart. In the face of this kind of open and frank guests, how can we not be more cheerful.


    "Why, there is an old man. What is the matter?" Charles Marco watched the slaves being taken down and the two men who only stayed on the high platform, showing a wonderful face.


    "But that long haired pink slave looks very watery, sister. Don''t you want it? I''ll take a picture of you now... "


    as Charles Marco raised his hand and yelled.

 Chapter 497

    "The old man looks so ugly that he can''t fight and watch when he buys it back. However, he''s good at training guns. I''ll pay three million Bailey to buy them all."


    Charles Marco''s cry echoed in the huge auction house for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    In the face of his status as a world aristocrat, he has to start at a million dollars.


    For others, the population auction house is just like a personal show.


    However, looking at the old man who was devalued to nothing on the stage, bastieu subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    In the face of a series of things that happened beyond his expectation, for bastieu, he obviously ignored the most important thing.


    In front of me, this big demon of killing gods and skeletons is looking for someone.


    When you see Qin Yu''s face, that if there is no smile, bastieu''s nerves all of a sudden tense to the extreme.


    Not waiting for him to react, the big hand slowly raised and the words he uttered were just like thunder, tearing people''s eardrums.


    "I''ll take these two slaves."


    Small voice, suddenly sounded, in this kind of speech hall show, it is extremely disturbing to the ear.


    All the people''s nerves were plucked, and their eyes were fixed on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    This is the crazy person in their eyes.


    "Dad, what is this man talking about? He dares to rob our world aristocrats and let me kill him with one shot." Charles Marco laughed bitterly.


    As he said, Charles Marco raised his firearm and pointed to Qin Yu in a dull way.


    However, before he pulled the trigger, a quick cry suddenly rang out.


    "Burn the mountain, let this idiot stop, this man is a skeleton demon!"


    bastieu growled.


    He was very clear about the identity and status of Tianlong people, but recalled the conversation between Qin Yu and Xia Qi in the tavern.


    There is also the act of not making much at present, which makes him think of an extremely absurd idea.


    This guy won''t fight against tianlongren in order to be famous!


    the idea of chaos flashed through bastieu''s mind.


    He had no time to think about it. He took the lead in shaving and rushed to tianlongren.


    However, the familiar tone of his voice, which fell on his ears as soon as he moved, made bastieu''s nerves tense to the extreme.


    "It seems that your balance of justice is also tilted, but you should not hinder my road to fame!"


    the light voice of words suddenly cooled down at this moment.


    Before bastieu looked back, an unusually evil chill rolled back like a raging tide.


    "Undead talent ¡¤ spiritual storm!"


    roaring!


    the violent spiritual pressure, like a raging tide, detonated in Qin Yu''s body, and immediately swept around like a hurricane.


    Those so-called nobles, as well as bodyguards, had not yet responded, and their expressions fell into a state of dullness.


    The next moment, all of them were harvested like leeks and fell to the ground.


    The three tianlongren were not able to escape from the scene, especially the pistol that Charles Marco had not yet had time to pull, which made him fall off.


    There were only seven or eight elite navy soldiers remaining in such a large venue.


    At the same time, there are Huoshaoshan, who leads the team, and bastieu who flies out.


    As for the high platform, the guards were already unconscious.


    There are only discos left, as well as the fish giant, and ray, who was finally auctioned off, and the pink haired girl.


    However, they were obviously unable to return to their senses in the face of a violent scene. In addition to a look of surprise, they almost split their eyes.


    It can be said that the status of the world aristocrat of Tianlong people was clearly placed here.


    Whether it''s aristocrats from all over the world, or a number of navies, even generals.


    The only thing they can do is to obey the orders of these dragon people who call themselves the creator.


    However, now suddenly appeared a teenager, turned into a monstrous skeleton demon, and then the soul flame in the eyes Rose.


    Sweep the whole field directly and harvest these nobles like leeks.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who would like to believe that this scene is true? In this world, there are people who dare to fight against tianlongren.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t met such a bold young man for a long time. Are you overbearing? However, it seems that something is wrong... "Raleigh''s face appeared a little smile. He took out the white silver wine pot in his arms and poured it into his mouth.


    However, the only pity is that the last stock of the wine pot has obviously been exhausted.


    "What is despotic and overbearing?" The girl with long pink hair suddenly switches off.


    Raleigh followed the voice with interest and said, "you little girl, you are not an ordinary person.""But for the sake of learning, I''ll tell you about it."


    "This so-called overlord is actually a means to select one in a million who has the posture of emperor."


    "As for you, it doesn''t seem to give me that feeling."


    The pink haired girl was stunned at first, then showed her disdainful face and said with a voice: "I don''t care about this so-called emperor''s posture, but I dare to fight Tianlong man. I''ll see how he ends up."


    Speaking of this, the girl with long pink hair flashed a trace of gravity on her face.


    Raleigh smelled the speech, touched the tip of his nose and said, "however, the boy seems to be aiming at us. I don''t know what his idea is."


    "What''s more, it''s unexpected that the skeleton demon, who was rumored to be promoting the city''s prison break, is so young."


    This word falls, let the pink long hair girl is first one Zheng.


    The next moment, a burst of air suddenly sounded, strained her nerves.


    Bang!


    Raleigh raised his eyebrows and looked at what he received. He was shocked by a bottle of wine. Before Raleigh could react, the voice in his ear made him look sluggish.


    "Raleigh, drink this wine first, and I''ll get together with you after I''ve settled the matter!"


    "Raleigh?" Bastieu fell on the side of Huoshaoshan. Before he could react, the fire mountain on his side had already moved first.


    "There''s a flaw!"


    "Liuying ¡¤ wave chopping!"


    Huoshaoshan can directly use shaving and disappear in place.


    When he appeared again, he had come to Qin Yu''s back.


    Looking at the Taidao wrapped by Liuying, bastieu''s face changed dramatically, and he called out: "Huoshaoshan, come back quickly, this guy is a monster!"


    monster?


    Huoshaoshan can''t help being stunned for a moment, but looking at the nearby, it seems that Qin Yu hasn''t responded.


    At present, there is no choice but to do it. The only way to do it is to do it.


    At the thought of this, Huoshaoshan''s face flashed a trace of ruthless color. His hands were tight to the extreme, and he cleaved toward Qin Yu Li.

 Chapter 498

    "Yuren karate ¡¤ 20000 watt Zhengquan"


    the voice of the cold words was breathed out.


    Looking at the chopping attack, Qin Yu was deeply in the eye socket, and his soul flame suddenly soared.


    The moment when the white bone big hand clenched tightly, it was covered with black armed color and domineering. The next moment, he took a face-to-face blow with a thunderbolt like posture.


    Bang!


    with one punch, the air seems to be punctured, and the deep sonic boom sounds like thunder.


    Around the space, is a wave like air ripples.


    In the fire mountain has not yet responded, the moment of collision together.


    Roar!


    fists and swords intersect!


    they collide with each other in a manner of not giving way.


    The explosive power of 20000 watts, like a raging dragon, pours down towards the burning mountain. Holding the hands of Taidao, the tiger''s mouth is in pain.


    The sharp blade in the hand creaked and cracked with a startling crack.


    Before the fire burned the mountain to react, the Taidao in his hand stopped his waist and cut it off.


    The fist, which was covered with black, armed and domineering colors, was directly printed on his chest like a shell.


    Bang!


    there were three low explosions in succession.


    The seemingly cumbersome scene is only in the blink of an eye.


    When everyone reacted, Huoshaoshan had gone out like a shell.


    A mouthful of scarlet blood was splashed from the mouth, like a gorgeous fireworks, shocking.


    "Burning the mountain!" bastieu''s face suddenly changed suddenly. He had no time to think about it, and quickly rushed to it.


    With the sound of the heavy impact echoed again, the burning mountain hit bastio''s arms.


    Under the impact of huge force, two people directly hit the pillars surrounded by several people behind them.


    "The domineering fish man karate?" Raleigh looked up and took a mouthful of Qinyu''s wine. After relieving his craving for wine, Raley''s cloudy eyes couldn''t help brightening: "I didn''t expect that there would be human beings who would display the fish man karate. Moreover, the concise degree of the armed color and the matching degree of the fish man Karate were almost perfect. If I hadn''t seen his real face, I''m afraid even I would have thought skeleton devil was a fish man! ¡±


    in the face of Raleigh''s evaluation, the girl with long pink hair was also confused.


    In the eyes of her waiting for me, Raleigh''s words can only be summed up in two words.


    Very strong!


    after all, she had seen with her own eyes the strength of a lieutenant general during her time on the sea.


    In addition, Huoshaoshan was stationed on the shambaldi islands during this period, but from time to time she tried to suppress many pirates, and she was lucky enough to see it with her own eyes.


    "Burning mountain, are you all right?" bastieu struggled to wriggle, and his body was pressed by the burning mountain.


    "Fortunately, if not in time to display the armed color domineering to protect the key, I''m afraid even the sternum will be broken..." Huoshaoshan''s face is a little flushed, and there are still traces of blood on the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the sabre scattered on the ground and cutting off at the waist, it can be said that one face has lingering fear.


    However, before he finished with emotion, the cry in his ear made him look confused.


    "If you don''t die, don''t get up quickly. Tianlongren will be attacked. This is a big thing. If we can''t do it well, we''ll all die!" barked bastieu.


    At the thought that this was the existence of even the senior general, who had to protect it properly. Now, with their two eyes open, they were directly put down.


    For whatever reason, once it is transmitted back to the Navy headquarters and even to the world government, they can''t afford it.


    Huoshaoshan''s face also changed dramatically. Urged by bastieu, Huoshaoshan quickly stood up and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He said in a quick voice, "bastieu, take the three tianlongren away quickly. I''ll stop him."


    "However, I''m afraid I don''t have much time to stop it. You should inform the red dog and the Yellow ape as soon as possible. They have just landed on the island. It seems that they are carrying out some secret mission, which seems to be related to the skeleton devil. No wonder two generals should be sent out to ensure that everything is safe and sound."


    Speaking of this, Huoshaoshan''s eyes towards Qin Yu are dignified, and his chest stings, but he is always alert to his opponents.


    "Two generals are here?" Bastieu was stunned at first, and his face was full of surprise.


    He waited for such a long time, but under Qin Yu''s command, he endured humiliation in order to wait for the support of the two generals.


    At present, the arrival of two senior generals means that victory is in sight?


    Facing this intelligence, Lei Li''s look also slightly changed, looked at Qin Yu and said: "little brother, you''ve been so quick to teach these scum a lesson. It really makes me feel very happy, but you don''t seem to have good luck. The two generals appear in the shambaldi islands at the same time. I''m afraid it''s too bad for you."


    "Well, for your sake, I''ll stop them for a while, and you''ll go first!"


    after that, bastieu couldn''t help but be stunned, and immediately cried out, "Don Raleigh, you look down upon our admiral too much.""Maybe we can''t deal with the skeleton demon, but it''s not that you can stop it, you..."


    However, this is not enough. Huoshaoshan, after seeing clearly the old man''s silver covered cheek on the high platform, said in a quick voice: "you... Did you call him Raleigh just now?"


    "This isn''t Roger''s deputy, Pluto silbazrelli?"


    "Did he know the skeleton devil?"


    All the people on the scene suddenly froze.


    For the Navy, the name of Roger the pirate king is no stranger.


    Those who helped him to dominate the sea and become a pirate king''s partner are also familiar.


    However, they never thought that they would bump into each other at this time.


    A big skeleton demon has made them feel lucky enough.


    Now there''s another king of the underworld, Raleigh.


    At this moment, they finally understood that this bad old man was Raleigh, otherwise they would not dare to speak to the empress of Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "no, your kindness is my heart."


    "I''ve done so much to prepare a big gift for them to come."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked at bastiyou and said, "let the Yellow ape come quickly, otherwise time will not wait for someone."


    The inexplicable scene stunned bastieu and other navies.


    Ordinary pirates, when they meet a general, but like a mouse running into a cat, they run away with their tails in their hands.


    I wish I had wings.


    Now, however, Qin Yu tells them.


    You can go and call someone. I''ll wait here.


    It feels like stepping on a horse is a bit like hitting the field.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t go quickly. If I change my mind, you can''t bear it!" Qin Yu''s cold voice sounded again.


    At this moment, it gives people the feeling of death.

 Chapter 499

    "Hurry up, hurry up to inform, I''m watching here!" the burning mountain roared.


    This time, he was responsible for escorting Tianlong people.


    However, it never occurred to him that this seemingly easy task would make mistakes in his hands.


    If there is any mistake, not to mention the navy soldiers under his command, I am afraid even he will not escape the responsibility.


    At the thought of this, Huoshaoshan felt a little more urgent.


    Bastieu''s face was also not good-looking, but when he thought that red dog and yellow ape were on the shambaldi islands, he immediately said, "don''t panic. The two generals are on the island. It''s only a moment for us to get here. We must not be impulsive..."


    speaking of this, bastieu dare not say any more.


    He is worried that other people have a little bit of impulsive behavior, to Qin Yu caused a displeasure, the situation directly out of control.


    "Hehe, it seems that there is still some time. You all quit." Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "however, please rest assured, these three dragon people, I will not do anything to them for the time being, for me, this is still useful."


    "Quit?" The burning mountain was stunned.


    This is about their lives. Now Tianlong people have been attacked, which has already been implicated.


    If I quit again, I don''t know how to explain it.


    "Huoshaoshan will do as he says. There are two generals here. There will be nothing." Bastiyu stares at Qin Yu and finally says.


    In this period of time, he also slightly understood Qin Yu''s way of doing things.


    This is the one who fights against each other.


    Moreover, in bastieu''s eyes, there are two generals, this matter will be able to solve perfectly.


    Looking at the steadfast face of bastieu, Huoshaoshan''s look changed slightly, and he was a little uneasy in his heart. However, after seeing three more unconscious Tianlong people, he gritted his teeth and signaled that all the sober men would step out.


    "Boy, what are you going to do?" Raleigh once again poured a strong drink into his mouth and said, "the general is not a general. You should know that."


    As soon as Qin Yu made a move, he directly put down the Dragon man. This domineering act really made Raley look at him.


    However, if he wants to see this, it will not be a big flop.


    "Well, Raleigh, I don''t underestimate the general. You underestimate me." Qin Yu gave a dry smile, reached out and took out the introduction channel which was retrieved from Xia Qi''s hand: "this is the love letter that mother-in-law asked me to give you..."


    ...


    "did Gu Luoli ask you to come?" Raleigh took the letter and frowned: "she saved my life that day, and didn''t expect to use human feelings on you."


    Speaking of this, Leili looked at Qin Yu and said, "boy, you don''t intend to use this personal debt to deal with the general?"


    "The old man said in advance. After so many years, I can''t help but toss around. At most, I can help you stop them for a while, so that you can escape..."


    for Raley, when he was young, he might be able to open two.


    But now it''s different. Even the white beard, known as the strongest man on the sea, can''t resist the destruction of time.


    Maybe Raleigh didn''t get sick all over, but his strength obviously went down.


    It''s good to be able to say what stopped the two generals for a while.


    "No, I''ve been setting up for so long that I didn''t bring them in to show off." Qin Yu grinned, then took out a bottle of wine from the golden merchant ship and threw it to Raleigh. He said, "I just want to use this favor and let you guide the use of tyranny."


    The small voice of words, at this moment as if infused with magic sound, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at the monstrous skeleton demon, Raley and the girl with long pink hair, Qin Yu can''t see that Qin Yu is joking.


    "You... You said, not only did you specially attract two senior generals, but also planned not to invite me to use this favor to learn how to use domineering colors and domineering things?" Raleigh was a little out of breath.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu''s strength, no matter how excellent, but always a new person.


    At present, if you don''t invite him, you are going to attract two generals. What''s the difference between this and suicide.


    "You... Are you upset? Don''t bother us! "Said the girl with long pink hair.


    Looking at this girl who can be safe and sound under the pressure of the spirit of the undead, Qin Yu lifted the character template and couldn''t help but say with a white look: "Bonnie, you are my slave now. If I have any mistakes, you can''t leave."


    "But I''m afraid of death. You can rest assured of your safety."


    "Bonnie?" Raleigh raised his eyebrows, a little surprised.


    I thought that Qin Yu was prepared to recognize him, but I didn''t expect that Qin Yu even knew this mysterious girl."You... You know me? Who the hell are you? " Bonnie''s face changed dramatically, and she asked in a hurry.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Qin Yu waved his hand and stopped him and said, "time is pressing. If you want to have a love affair with me, wait until I have finished my work."


    "Now, Mr. laurelli, give me some guidance."


    You!


    Bonnie suddenly became angry and said, "don''t be so narcissistic. I don''t want to fall in love with your ugly bone."


    "You don''t hurry up, help me untie the slave ring around my neck... I''m starving to death!"


    looking at Bonnie, who was almost hairy, Raley gave a dry smile and said, "boy, I don''t know what you plan to do, but now that you have made a decision, I''ll guide you to learn how to be a bully, but is it suitable for this kind of critical point?"


    "Of course, it''s suitable. But you girl, you can''t even take off the collar. You dare to come to such a place. Be careful that you are sold and help people with money." Qin Yu grinned and his eyes fell on Bonnie.


    The right hand caught Bonnie''s neck collar like lightning.


    Not yet waiting for Bonnie to react, with a lightning speed, a slave neck cover suddenly pulled.


    Bang!


    the collar was thrown directly into the air and immediately exploded.


    Immediately, the collar around Raleigh''s neck was easily removed.


    Looking at this scene, Bonnie was obviously shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you do it when you don''t pay attention to the collar? " Qin Yu smiles and reaches for Boni''s head.


    "Stop, dare to take advantage of my mother!" Bonnie awoke with a start and ducked.


    She tried several ways to remove the collar from her neck.


    It never occurred to me that Qin Yu could tear the collar off so easily before the explosion.

 Chapter 500

    "Boy, your means are as expected. In a moment, you can cut off the explosion induction of the collar by flowing cherry. It seems that you are very skilled in the use of armed color and domineering." Raleigh also slightly surprised to say: "however, the use of domineering color, but it will be more difficult than this, are you sure you want to do it here?"


    Auction his own business, which he often does.


    It''s fair to say that the auction houses in the shampoo islands let him go through the pit once.


    However, he also knew how hard it would take to untie the collar.


    Looking at the repeatedly confirmed Raleigh, Qin Yu gave a helpless white eye and said, "Mr. Raleigh, if you dally with the red dog, they will arrive."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat afterwards."


    "Well, I''d like to see how you look when you''re a little bit flat. You don''t have to listen to the commentary and look confused." Seeing Qin Yu''s insistence on his face, Raleigh doesn''t want to waste more words and goes straight to the theme.


    "I don''t know where the mental shock you just exerted came from, but it''s very similar to the bully."


    "In the final analysis, domineering and domineering is a special person. The emperor''s will is different from the two-color domineering, but it can also act on the two-color domineering. You can understand that the person with the domineering color and domineering spirit has two souls, and the second soul is the tyrannical and domineering spirit."


    As he said, Raleigh took a sip of wine into his mouth and raised his right hand.


    Without waiting for Bonnie to react, the black, black and powerful armed color spread rapidly, covering the whole arm.


    "It''s armed and aggressive, and we call it junior." Raleigh took a look, a face confused Bonnie, specially opened his mouth to explain.


    "The next medium-level armed color will be more aggressive, the color will be deeper and more indestructible, you can understand that the thickness of domineering is not the same."


    "As for the high-level armed forces, they liquefy and flow cherry trees to form a kind of internal force like force, which can not only enhance defense, but also enhance attack power."


    At this point, Raleigh''s domineering power flowed like a liquid, and the smell became more thick, which made Bonnie''s eyes round and stare down, as if opening a new door.


    However, not waiting for Bonnie to react, the next moment, Raleigh''s eyes suddenly congealed.


    Originally all over the body exudes the languid breath, had the transformation in an instant.


    Not yet waiting for the public to react, directly turned into a sharp blade.


    Strange scarlet patterns spread rapidly on the arm.


    Originally like the tide of the flow of cherry, in this moment, rapid peristalsis, directly in the hands of Raleigh into the entity.


    The purpose is a long Mi Xu, black as ink, emitting a frightening cold light blade.


    "Sure enough, just like I guess, Overlord can enhance the power of two-color domineering, which has a kind of fuel like significance." Qin Yu''s eyes brightened.


    In the original book, he knew Luffy''s fourth gear, but he improved his own strength by rapidly consuming tricolor domineering.


    At the same time, in the TV Version, there is a Navy Lieutenant Kong Ming, who can materialize the armed color hegemony.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you know a lot about it." Raleigh grinned and said: "a person''s domineering strength can be improved through exercise, but domineering is inborn, and there are few ways to exercise."


    "If we want to rely solely on armed color and domineering to materialize, we need high-intensity exercise and long-term accumulation."


    Speaking of this, Raleigh looked at Qin Yu and said, "your talent is good. I think it will take two years to awaken the overlord and domineering spirit in one or two months. To realize the realization of armed color, it will take two years if I train under my command."


    "However, you have just used the gratitude I owe you. If you want my guidance, do you mean it?"


    Looking at Raleigh raised the wine pot in his hand, Qin Yu gave a helpless white eye and said, "just tell me the trick. I don''t want to owe you the bad old man''s favor."


    This wine and gambling is just Raleigh''s life fun.


    However, for Qin Yu, spending time to learn is just bullshit. What he really wants to do is to master the knack of perceiving overlord.


    "Really not?" Leili was stunned for a moment, and quickly added: "I''m a famous teacher. Look at my red hair. You know, that boy was working under my hands. At that time, he wiped my back for several years before I promised to guide him. At that time, he had to warm my bed."


    "However, in addition to him, he has a red nose. He runs to do clowns every day, but his aptitude is a little dull. Of course, there are many famous pirates who have asked me for guidance. Why don''t you bring me some wine and I''ll count them to you slowly!"


    In order to have a free drink, Raleigh obviously went out of his way and sold his relationship with red hair.


    Qin Yu suddenly had no choice but to say, "you bad old man, in order to drink, he even sold his red hair. Be careful that he drags people to chop you.""You just need to tell me the knack of awakening tyranny. As for wine, when I came, I robbed a merchant ship carrying gold from heaven. There are still many on it. You can go and get it."


    Gold in the sky?


    Bonnie was stunned.


    In the original book, she played the queen mother of ice cream country. Of course, she knew that the sky gold represented the face of Tianlong people.


    Ordinary pirates dare not even touch them.


    In order to avoid confrontation with the world government and the Navy headquarters, the four emperors would not let their hands touch.


    However, Qin Yu is now on his way to the sky and takes the gold from the sky, which is too shocking.


    She finally understood why the identity of Tianlong people was clearly in front of her eyes, and Qin Yu would attack.


    "You boy, you''ve robbed heaven of gold, but I like it." Raleigh laughed and said.


    "However, I really have one of the simplest ways to awaken the domineering and domineering. It is that I directly impact your spirit with domineering spirit to forcibly activate it. However, the success rate is very low. Are you sure you want to try it?"


    "Of course, you bad old man, don''t play games. They''re coming soon." Qin Yu said with a white eye.


    For Qin Yu, who has a one button full-scale system, it is enough to have a chance.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who had already decided on his face, Raleigh sighed helplessly: "I really don''t understand what you''re thinking about."


    "But, well, the old man wants to see you, you little boy, with a face full of confidence."


    He said, this time Raleigh was not idle. The armed and powerful Taidao in his hand was collapsing in the heaven and earth.


    The index finger of the right hand gently points to Qin Yu''s forehead. The next moment, the turbid eyes suddenly coagulate and become sharp like hawks and falcons.

 Chapter 501

    Boom!


    The fierce overlord color and domineering spirit was compressed by Raleigh crazily, and turned into a galloping horse directly and poured it into Qin Yu''s mind.


    Qin Yu just felt a roar in his mind, followed by an ethereal system prompt, which suddenly rang out.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of overlord and domineering power. Is one key full level?"


    The long lost voice makes Qin Yu''s face appear a glimmer of joy. Without thinking about it, he immediately gives orders.


    "One button at once full level!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, Overlord, domineering one key full level success."


    "The host is armed. Congratulations."


    Two system prompts were heard in succession, and a warm current poured into Qin Yu''s mind.


    "Boy, how come you didn''t react, didn''t you become an idiot?" Looking at Qin Yu, who has no response at all, Lei Li can''t help being stunned.


    He has tried this method several times.


    Every time you accept the impact of tyranny, you will have a headache and want to die.


    After all, it''s a spiritual wash with the help of the powerful and domineering power of outsiders.


    It''s like rubbing your face against the ground.


    Tearing pain!


    However, now Qin Yu''s indifference has made Raleigh a little uneasy.


    However, this idea just flashed in Raleigh''s mind, but Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A huge wave of overlord, like a frenzy of detonating.


    It turned into a hurricane of 12 and swept away.


    Bonnie, who was the first to bear the brunt, was knocked over at the next moment and flew back.


    Standing near Raleigh, his face suddenly changed. He quickly shaved and swept back.


    However, he has just stepped out of seven or eight meters.


    The sound of cracking suddenly sounded.


    A series of startling cracks, like cobwebs, spread rapidly around Qin Yu''s feet.


    Around those whether it is wood, or concrete structure of the wall and column, is the sound of cracking.


    Suddenly, Raleigh''s face changed dramatically. He yelled, "you boy, don''t you wake up quickly. Are you going to shatter the auction house?"


    Feeling this terrible breath, Raleigh''s head flashed the figure of red hair.


    Originally, in Raleigh''s eyes, the most domineering person in the sea was probably red haired shanks.


    However, at the moment of seeing Qin Yu''s side leakage of Wang BA''s domineering spirit, I''m afraid this view will change.


    "Cough, sorry, just wake up a little uncertain." Qin Yu coughed and said to himself, "it''s just a sign that the armed forces are becoming more and more domineering."


    "Is armed color and domineering materialized?" Raleigh couldn''t help but be stunned. He said with a dry smile, "boy, you can wake up to the tyranny. Maybe you''ve got a bad luck."


    "But the armed color is becoming more and more powerful. If you want to master it all at once, do you really think this is cabbage on the street?"


    "Back then, it took the old man four or five years to find out by himself. As for you!"


    At this point, Raleigh''s withered tree skin cheek appeared a trace of smile. As he took out his wine bottle and took a sip of wine, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    He was so addicted to alcohol that he sprayed it far away.


    However, in the face of this scene, he is not in the mood to take care of it. He takes a step to shave and strides more than ten meters to Qin Yu''s side. When he looks at the black and black sword in his hand, he is full of disbelief.


    Now he wants to give himself a few big mouth.


    In an instant, it can awaken the overlord''s color and domineering spirit, and materialize the armed color and domineering spirit.


    Is this trampling horse too stupid, or genius rotten street, domineering into cabbage?


    At the thought, Raleigh couldn''t help looking back at Bonnie.


    He was relieved by what he saw.


    Bonnie was obviously shocked by Qin Yu''s actions. Looking at her slender hands, she turned red and could not even hold back a little bit of armed color.


    Finally, Raleigh stares at Qin Yu for half a minute, and finally spits out two words.


    "Demon!"


    However, without waiting for Qin Yu''s response, bursts of rapid footsteps came out of the door.


    Judging by the sound of footsteps alone, there are thousands of people.


    "The time is just right, but it''s time to make the world famous." With a genial smile, Qin Yu patted the dust on his body at will and looked at the three dragon people lying on the ground.


    In the outside world, the huge shampoo islands have become a mess.


    The attack on island one, the largest auction house for the population, spread like wings across the island.The world aristocrat Tianlong people were attacked. In their eyes, this horse riding is the road to their own death.


    However, what made them nervous most was that the two generals happened to appear on the shampoo islands.


    At the thought of this place, many people have the mentality of watching the opera, and have rushed to the population auction house.


    at the same time, besides the navy soldiers who blocked the front and rear doors of the auction house, there were also hidden lines in the distance.


    Even some reporters stationed in the shampoo islands to catch new and hot news have arrived.


    Looking at this scene, Huoshaoshan and bastieu look a little blue.


    The current situation, however, means that Tianlong people have been attacked, but it can''t be contained.


    "Here comes the general!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, which strained all people''s nerves in an instant.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he saw Huoshaoshan and bastieu in front of him, and the endless golden light appeared without any sign.


    The next moment quickly condenses into a big body.


    The yellow and white suit, and the robe representing justice, on that wretched face, there is a pair of small glasses.


    However, compared with the normal day, the Yellow ape''s indecent and vigorous cheek is a little more chilly.


    As soon as he appeared, he cast his eyes on the auction house with the locked door and said, "is that guy in there?"


    As soon as the words fell, bastieu and Huoshaoshan quickly responded and said in a quick voice: "the great general of the Yellow ape, the big devil of the skeleton is in it."


    "It''s just that he''s holding three Tianlong people, and I''m afraid he''ll ask for negotiations on what terms."


    Tianlongren?


    The Yellow ape raised his eyebrows and thought of the Dragon man boat on the wharf. He snorted coldly and said, "those wastes are not coming at the right time. They hinder us from catching people."


    Waste?


    Looking at the common day, cynical, daily soy sauce based macaque, even said such words, obviously subverted their understanding of the Yellow ape.


    But before Huoshaoshan and bastieu began to remind him, a deep voice came from behind.


    "Yellow ape, I know you are in a bad mood, but don''t forget that those guys are dragon people. The first duty of our senior general is to ensure their safety. Please pay attention to your words."

 Chapter 502

    For the Yellow ape, the thought of the last time, a long mountain and a long river ran to push the City prison to intercept, and was face-to-face into the water.


    That mood is simply suffocating.


    If it had not been for a famous rear admiral, he would have been knocked down in the water one step earlier. I''m afraid he would have asked someone to sweep the grave now.


    However, as red dog said, the identity of Tianlong man is clearly in front of his eyes. His mood is not happy, but he should also pay attention to his words.


    Most importantly, in front of the people under his command, he can''t destroy his personal equipment.


    At the thought of this, the Yellow ape''s face piled up with the expression of daily abuse. With his mouth askew, he said obstinately, "you are all joking. Brother red dog, don''t take it too seriously."


    "But this time, we can''t let the boy escape. Otherwise, the two senior generals of the Navy headquarters will let him slip away under his eyelids. That''s a big joke."


    Looking at the restoration of the Yellow ape set by the original man, when the people present were shocked, bastieu hurried forward and said, "great general of the Yellow ape, you may rest assured that the skeleton demon is still in it."


    "However, according to the time I stayed with him, it seems that the guy intends to come to the shampoo islands and give back the time. Let''s specially inform the two generals to come. It seems that he has some intention."


    Speaking of this, bastieu suddenly remembered an important thing and said in a hurry: "by the way, the former deputy of the pirate king, Raleigh of the Hades is also in it. Will they join hands together?"


    "Is that old fellow here?" Red dog''s face could not help but sink, immediately disdained to say: "although, there have been eyewitness reports mentioned that thunder king of the underworld often appears in the shambaldi islands, but I did not expect that he actually colluded with the skeleton devil."


    "But if this is the skeleton devil, who challenges the dignity of our navy headquarters, he will be disappointed."


    This word falls, immediately let a lot of people in the field silently nod.


    In their eyes, the two navy generals represent the highest combat power.


    As long as one of them stops Raleigh, the other hands up and takes down the skeleton demon.


    "General red dog, you are right. Are we going to start now?" Huoshao mountain quickly agreed.


    This time, he is responsible for the safety of Tianlong people.


    At present, the three Tianlong people are in Qin Yu''s hands, and their lives are uncertain. Where can we make the fire burning mountain calm down.


    "No, it''s not the time to let him out first. Otherwise, we can''t predict what will happen if he and Tianlong people are inside." The red dog refused lightly.


    As soon as the words fell, the red dog''s eyes fell on bastieu and said, "go and shout!"


    "Me?"


    Bastieu was stunned for a moment, but he was crushed to death.


    In the face of the red dog''s command, he had to be brave.


    After receiving the loudspeaker handed over by his hand, bastieu quickly opened his voice and yelled: "ANZ Pavilion, skeleton devil, the two generals you want to see are coming. Please release the three of the Charles royal family quickly, or we will attack."


    At this point, bastieu couldn''t help looking back at the red dog and the Yellow ape.


    Under their satisfied eyes, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, as soon as this breath was exhaled, the next moment, a dull crash came out of the auction house, and instantly strained bastieu''s nerves.


    It''s a dull footstep!


    As a Navy Lieutenant General, bastio''s strength may not be very strong, but his experience is still very deep.


    At the moment of hearing the footstep, a crazy picture flashed in my mind.


    "He, he''s not going to let those monsters out?" Bastieu looked flustered at the door of the auction house.


    In the face of this inexplicable talk, let everyone in the field can not help but be surprised.


    With a frown on his brow, the red dog said in a deep voice, "bastio, what are you talking about? Is there something that even the elite of our navy can''t cope with?"


    "General red dog is right, but here we have gathered the elite of our navy and the most advanced rocket launcher. Even if it''s my fault, we can shoot them all at once!" The burning mountain echoed.


    "Yes, Huoshaoshan will be right. We are the best in the Navy."


    "There are two generals here, but we are more powerful and invincible!"


    "What kind of monster can''t resist our saliva!"


    At this moment, the cry became a rush.


    Bastieu, who witnessed the scene, was in a hurry to explain.


    However, the scene into the eyes, but let him talk to the mouth, just swallow back.


    Bang!


    A dull crash came from behind the closed door.


    The huge impact force, let the iron gate first is an earthquake, the next moment, as if by a giant beast under the impact, roar down.


    Not waiting for people to react to come over, a thunderbolt like explosion sound, instantly detonated.Boom!


    The heavy iron door, like a sandbag, was hit by the sound of the crash, directly hit dozens of meters of open space.


    The huge impact force, so that the square paved with heavy floor, should crack.


    Dust and debris off, a scene into the eye, let everyone''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    Some of the Marines almost gaped at their eyes, and some of them lost their breath and began to cry out.


    "This, what is this? Is it a monster?"


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the dull sound of footsteps came out, and hundreds of skeleton soldiers stepped out in neat square array.


    With each step, the ground vibrated like a drum.


    However, this is only the beginning, originally only three meters high auction house gate.


    In an instant, he was suddenly clenched by a big hand of Mori white, and the next moment there was no trace of cost, which was broken.


    The huge body like the door plank, in the moment of stepping out, directly crushed the gate.


    Then a skeleton soldier more than three meters tall, wearing armor and holding a black light bone knife, stepped out.


    Boo Hoo!


    The howling sound of the horse suddenly came, stepping on the horse''s hooves and stepping out of the door.


    The floor, which was already in danger, broke open in response to the sound.


    The flame on the horse''s hooves is like fireworks.


    Huge, close to five meters of body, with the skeleton of the horse under the hip, the knight of the dead in armor rode out.


    Sharp horns, rotten face, deep set under the eye socket, flickering You Yan.


    It gives people the feeling that the whole body is emitting a dangerous smell of penetration.


    The heavy shield close to three meters, the big sword like a door plank in his hand, and the breath of dead spirit released by him.


    Let the ground along the way quickly erode, the flowers and plants around are taken away by the rapid reading, withering down at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at this scene, bastieu''s mind just flashed an idea.


    The Legion of death is coming!

 Chapter 503

    On the huge square, only the heavy footfalls reverberate.


    Whether it was the Navy or the crowd around, looking at the scene in front of them, their expression was completely stiff.


    All this was beyond their expectation.


    That kind of piercing cold, horrible image and face, it makes people feel a kind of scalp numbness.


    In particular, compared with the human body, far beyond the size of the body, is to bring a strong visual effect.


    If you have to use a word to describe it, it''s a preemptive move!


    "bastieu, what''s going on here? You talk!" Huoshaoshan''s face sank and growled.


    These large numbers of skeleton soldiers may not give him much pressure.


    However, the skeletons and the undead Knights brought more than visual impact.


    There''s also a sense of death pressing.


    As a lieutenant general, he may just feel tricky.


    But for the rest of the Navy, it''s against death.


    "Burn the mountain, calm down." "In the report sent by Magellan, we have already known that he has the ability to create unidentified creatures. However, we did not expect that his ability could reach this level."


    "However, if we intend to confront the headquarters of our navy by these means alone, it would be ridiculous."


    For the red dog, these monsters are terrifying, but also have the momentum to attract people.


    But as a general, with the ability of demon fruit, he can''t resist his fist.


    If one punch can''t solve something, then two fists!


    however, just after the words fell, bastieu, who looked frightened, stammered and cried out.


    "No, it''s just his appearance. The real terror is still behind."


    How about appearance?


    All the people present looked sluggish, including the red dog and the Yellow ape.


    In their eyes, the death Legion was beyond their expectation.


    Now bastieu tells them, there''s more to come.


    There is nothing more shocking than the giant monster knight who is close to five meters.


    However, the idea just in the mind, the next moment, a frightening breath, like a raging tide detonated.


    Roar!


    the sound of the dragon''s chant, like breaking through the clouds and cracking rocks, soars into the sky.


    Huge waves of sound, rolling like a rolling posture, gushed out in the auction house.


    When everyone feels the tear in the eardrum.


    Such a large auction house, in an instant, issued a low voice like thunder.


    The huge roof, the moment of crash.


    A huge forest white bone figure, in which hard to break through and out, rolled up a large area of fishy wind, straight to the sky nine days.


    Tens of meters of huge body, rotten white bone wings incite the moment, give people a feeling of blocking out the sky.


    Ferocious white bone body, scarlet eyes like blood, under the big mouth of blood.


    The dragon power that I had before my life was like a raging tide.


    "What is this, this?"


    "Is it... Is it a dragon?"


    "My God, how can there be such a terrible thing in this world!"


    "..."


    the voice of panic echoed in the field.


    However, before they could accept the fact, the quaking voice of bastieu''s mouth came again.


    "What''s more, he has not only a bone dragon!"


    but also?


    The people present were shocked, even the red dog and the Yellow ape were no exception.


    After all, the moment the bone dragon appeared, it gave them breath pressure, and it completely forced the lieutenant general.


    The appearance of a bone dragon may not be able to influence the war situation.


    But if there are a few more, the outcome will be different.


    "Roar!"


    the sound of three dragon chants seems to respond to bastieu''s words.


    It''s like thunder. It''s exploding.


    That huge body, suddenly incited the bone wing moment, set off a huge hurricane, again rushed out of the auction house.


    With the dust rolling, the debris splashed.


    People just feel a flower in front of their eyes, and the sky will cast a piece of black pressure, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    As if, in this moment, there is an invisible hand, clinging to the heart of the people, let people have a kind of can not breathe.


    There was no time to think about it. Everyone looked at the sky in unison.


    "Quickly, quickly take a picture of this scene. Four legendary bone dragons, the terrible death legion, and today''s front page. I think editor Morgan will be very excited."


    "What''s the origin of the skeleton demon? How can it control such legions? No wonder they dare to stay in the shambaldi islands after attacking the tianlongren!"The rapid voice of words, in the field one after another sounded.


    In the face of such means of subverting the world outlook, it is beyond the expectation of outstanding people.


    However, for the Navy headquarters and others, all this makes them look ugly.


    After all, Huoshaoshan boasted that its navy had the most elite troops.


    However, compared with the present formation of the death legion, it was like a direct slap to oneself, but the cheek was hot.


    This slap in the face and stepping on the horse is too fast.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who would like to believe that there are such legions in the world.


    "The skeleton demon is coming out!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed.


    All eyes were on the dilapidated auction house.


    Bang!


    with the marching in unison, the legions of the dead, who had already been arrayed, immediately lined up in the middle of the road, and slapped their blades against the shield.


    Make a deafening roar.


    At the same time, a broad skeleton figure in a cloak gradually lit up in the dark.


    Eyes that suddenly soared soul flame, is to bring a inexplicable sense of mind.


    As he walked out step by step, the outline gradually became clear. Qin Yu, who was holding a scepter, suddenly contracted his pupils.


    In front of them, this scene gives them a feeling that it is not like the so-called pirates.


    On the contrary, he is a king with strong ranks, elite army and powerful power.


    No!


    it should be said that it''s the dead!


    it''s a king of the dead, and the deductive king is on the stage!


    the distance of more than ten steps is like a very long distance at this moment.


    All people''s nerves fell with the sound of footsteps, as if trampled, and gradually tightened to the extreme.


    As soon as Qin Yu''s last step fell, the scepter in his hand suddenly stamped toward the ground, and the cold voice of words suddenly rang out.


    "Welcome to you. I am ANZ ur Gong, the supreme ruler of nalysak''s tomb."


    "today, I stay here. In addition to meeting with two navy generals, there are more important things to announce.!"


    What''s more important?


    Bastieu''s taut nerves were plucked again.


    The eyes of Shang Qin Yu were momentary, and he couldn''t help drinking.

 Chapter 504

    "Come on, stop him, he''s going to kill tianlongren!"


    bastieu''s urgent cry exploded like thunder.


    All the people present, before returning to their senses in the moribund legion of death, strained their nerves again.


    In the information they got, Tianlong people were just attacked and unconscious.


    But being attacked and being killed are totally different things.


    As long as people don''t die, there is still room for detour.


    However, if tianlongren died, the result would be quite different.


    For anyone, it is a difficult and believable nightmare.


    "Bastio, what are you talking about?" Huoshaoshan seized bastieu''s collar and cried, "that''s tianlongren, a world aristocrat who has survived for 800 years."


    "Are you crazy to say that someone is going to kill the nobles of the world?"


    The hysterical roar reverberated in the sky and the earth, as if infused with magic sound. For a long time, there was no way to disperse it.


    After all, in the eyes of anyone, killing tianlongren will be regarded as the number one enemy by the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    That''s equivalent to hitting them in the face and being the first to be pursued.


    It''s not worth killing unless you''re crazy.


    "No, the purpose of the skeleton demon is to be famous all over the world. It is the quickest way for him to kill tianlongren." Bastieu growled.


    As soon as the words fell, the red dog and the Yellow ape suddenly changed their faces.


    If bastio''s words are not wrong, it means that the seriousness of the matter will be raised to a higher level.


    His eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    At the moment when Qin Yu''s eyes were opposite, Qin Yu''s soul flame suddenly rose and said with a genial smile, "you''ve guessed it right at last!"


    "I am the supreme ruler of nalysak''s tomb. Three mole ants deliberately offend me. What should we do?"


    The cold voice of words, huff and puff, like pouring magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    However, before the public reaction, the death legions in the field and the weapons in their hands suddenly hit the bone shield, and they all cried out in unison.


    Kill!


    The word "huff and puff" is like stirring up the abnormal atmosphere in the field.


    At the moment when all the people on the scene were nervous, three big skeletons in golden armor came out with three chained and dog bound tianlongren.


    The pride of the past, as well as the expression of defiant, was completely replaced by panic at this moment.


    Looking at the red dog and yellow ape in the field, Charles Marco could not help but ask for advice.


    "What are your navy doing? Don''t save us quickly. We are the world''s aristocrats. If you lose a hair, you ants will die."


    "Come on, hurry up and save us. I will join you in front of the five old stars, and you will lose your position as a general."


    "No, my clothes, you rude monster, don''t let me go."


    A series of hysterical growls were heard in the mouths of Charles Marco.


    However, before they finished swearing, they were thrown to the ground by three magic skeleton soldiers in golden armor.


    Bang!


    With the release of great strength, even the fish tank on the head collapsed.


    The sight of the scene, let the pupil of the people present suddenly contract, is that some people can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Looking at the scene of tianlongren, who were thrown down on the ground by a dog and cut with blood on their faces by the splashing glass, they couldn''t help but turn their eyes red.


    This is the Dragon man!


    In their eyes, it''s a very high existence!


    However, now it has become a dead dog. If it is not for seeing it with his own eyes, who would like to believe that this scene is true.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, stop it quickly. They are dragon people. If you want to be famous in the world, it is enough now." The red dog took the lead and couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Now, as long as you release the people, we may discuss one or two, just send you back to promote the City prison, otherwise this will be your burial place today."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated between heaven and earth. However, more people turned their eyes and looked stiff.


    In their eyes, if it''s a negotiation.


    In the world of stepping on horses, no hostage will be killed.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry, there is an old saying in my hometown, I''m sorry, they''ve been bought their lives." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "Someone is going to kill them. Who is it?" The red dog''s face sank and said, "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, I don''t know what you''re from, but if you want money, our navy headquarters can give you ten times as long as you release the man!"If an ordinary person is hijacked, the red dog will definitely blow over without saying a word.


    But there are three dragon people in front of him, but he dare not act rashly.


    "How much is it?" Qin Yu''s eyes are deep, and the flame of his soul is leaping. Huoran looks up and looks at the red dog.


    Let everyone''s nerves tense moment, fall in the ear of the speech, but like thunder in general.


    "One Bailey!"


    A simple three character huff and puff, even three people who are usually high in the sky, also show a difficult and believable expression.


    In their eyes, some people want to kill the world''s aristocrats, at least to get a sky high price.


    Now Qin Yu tells them that Bailey''s life is lower than that of an ant!


    Red dog''s face sank, and the Yellow ape did not trace the moment.


    The next moment, anger roared.


    "Do it!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the air suddenly rang out.


    Standing on the side of the red dog, the Yellow ape''s endless light spot scattered, and the whole person disappeared in place like a ghost.


    Once again, he was one step ahead and came to the side of the three skulls in gold armor.


    However, before the Yellow ape hands, a cold voice suddenly fell on his ear.


    "Yellow ape, do you forget the taste of being struck by thunder?"


    The sound of crackling thunder arcs sounded without warning.


    A thunderbolt appeared behind the Yellow ape in a manner that did not give way.


    When the white bone big hand suddenly merged and turned into a hand knife, it cleaved toward the Yellow ape.


    Before the attack came, an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air began to roar.


    As soon as the Yellow ape''s face sank, the golden light of his hands converged and turned into a huge shield of golden light. He went directly behind him and roared angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re not so lucky this time because you suffered from the sea floor stone last time."


    However, the roar had just started, and the next moment the words in his ears made the Yellow ape look stiff.


    Looking at the dark thunder light in Qin Yu''s hands, his face was hard and believable.

 Chapter 505

    "I''m sorry, I''ve learned to be aggressive."


    Boom!


    It''s a perfect combination of thunder and thunder.


    In the moment of heavy smashing, the seemingly indestructible flash shield broke down like paper paste in full view of the public.


    The next moment, the attack will not be reduced, with a lightning fast posture, again split on the Yellow ape''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    Under the dull crash sound, the Yellow ape''s body flew backward like a sandbag.


    Finally, it was smashed on a big tree tens of meters away. The huge impact force made the tree break even more.


    Red lotus with dog teeth!


    The deep voice of words suddenly rings in the sky.


    Under the blazing air wave, the red dog appeared in the air, and suddenly clenched the five fingers of his right hand, and then smashed out again.


    All over the sky, the molten slurry splashed, shaking himself, turned into a roaring giant dog of molten slurry, and rushed to Qin Yu''s back as fast as thunder.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see how you hide!" The Yellow ape laughed bitterly.


    Although he had eaten Qin Yu''s hand knife just now, it was obvious from his expression that he was trying to deceive Qin Yu.


    However, on that wretched extreme cheek, just appeared the smile that the trick succeeds.


    The next moment, and Qin Yu that Huoran raised the line of sight at the moment, but suddenly become rigid.


    Scarlet eyes like blood, nine gouyu flip under, like a black hole, pull everyone''s line of sight.


    A huge wave of pupil force rolled backward and opened like a rolling posture.


    The blood color of scarlet, like a volcanic eruption, exploded.


    One by one illusory rib, the moment of rapid construction, the instant and the incoming slurry giant dog collide with each other.


    Boom!


    A deep crash suddenly sounded, and the instant that the seemingly fierce and matchless giant fused dog hit the scarlet ribs, it burst open.


    Not waiting for the red dog to react, just condensing the skeleton of Su Zuo Neng, the moment the right hand appears, it directly sweeps towards the red dog in mid air.


    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    No one thought that Qin Yu did not fall behind in the attack of two generals.


    In addition, without looking back, they can also build a virtual skeleton giant soldier with a height of more than ten meters to launch a counterattack.


    Bang!


    A surprise strike makes the red dog have no way to hide.


    At the next moment, it was smashed directly and turned into the rain of molten slurry all over the sky and splashed all around.


    Looking at the joint attack of the two generals, they were disintegrated in an instant.


    Charles Marco''s faces suddenly turned pale and bloodless. They had no time to say more than half a word. When they looked up in a hurry, they had already looked at Qin Yu''s cold eyes.


    The sound of their words is even more striking at the depths of their souls.


    "Chop!"


    A word down, give people a sense of death, so that all people''s spine out of a bone chilling.


    As soon as the red dog gathered his body back, his face sank and he roared.


    "Yuzhibo, Qinyu, dare you!"


    "Yellow ape, stop him quickly!"


    The hysterical roar came out one after another.


    Originally, he had planned to wait to see the Yellow ape in Qin Yu''s set, and suddenly woke up.


    All over the body of gold under the explosion, the same angry roar.


    "Eight feet of jade!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The golden lights shot out in the hands of the Yellow ape like sharp arrows.


    The speed is so fast that the air along the way is directly torn. When people react to it, it already appears in front of Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    In the eyes of the Yellow ape, no matter how huge the skeleton is, as long as it is suppressed by the ability of shining fruit and saturated attack, it can absolutely smash the skeleton directly.


    However, the idea just sprouted in his mind, and then came into view, shaking his nerves.


    Black as black as the armed color domineering, as if eating stimulants, rapid spread and open.


    At the next moment, without waiting for the public to react, he directly covered the ten meters tall suzo Neng, just like a black armor.


    Originally scarlet unreal posture, completely turned into dark red color, giving people a more fierce feeling.


    Bang bang bang!


    The dense flash, like a raging tide, pours on Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body.


    Unfortunately, in addition to a series of rain hitting banana.


    For a moment, there was no way to smash the defense of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, let alone rescue the three Tianlong people under the butcher''s knife.


    "Chop!"


    Three utterances without emotion were heard in the mouth of the magic skeleton warrior.The sword suddenly pulled out was as cold as the tide, and the cold light of the sharp blade rolled down, reflecting the frightened expression of the three Tianlong people.


    In the face of those pleading, helpless, difficult and believable expression.


    The three magic puppet warriors, without the slightest emotional color, are obviously the best executioners.


    "No!"


    Huoshaoshan and bastieu, as well as three tianlongren, exclaimed with one voice.


    However, waiting for the fire to burn the mountain, and bastieu, it was the knight of the dead who was looking at him.


    They have just stepped out of a few steps, and then they are charged with hell.


    Faced with this violent scene, the only thing they could do was to watch the three skeleton soldiers in gold armour holding sharp blades in their hands.


    He fell to the neck of the helpless dragon man.


    Poop!


    The deep splash suddenly sounded, and the scarlet blood splashed under it.


    The three round eyes, face hard and believe the head, a grunt, fell to the ground.


    Finally, it rolled four or five meters away.


    After the great artery and neck were cut off from the waist, the splashing blood water, like a spring, spurted straight to seven or eight meters away.


    The hot blood, and the scarlet blood, dyed the ground red.


    A sudden scene, perhaps many people, have already had the psychological preparation.


    However, in the instant of witness, the pupil is shrinking, the eye socket is gaping, and the face is even more difficult and believable.


    There are a lot of people, can''t help it, even the eyes have to rub bleeding.


    "God, what did I see? It''s just big news!"


    "Is the world crazy? Tianlong people have been killed!"


    "Come on, tell editor Morgan that the world is going to change!"


    There was a series of exclamations in the field.


    converge here, many are the eyes of all forces, and the Pirates of the theatre.


    However, at this moment, they have no mind to continue to read.


    At present, tianlongren is killed in public, which means that the skeleton demon has pierced the sky.


    Let alone the Navy headquarters. I''m afraid even the world government will go crazy.


    Once this matter is not handled properly, it is the order of killing demons that is waiting for them!

 Chapter 506

    The huge square fell into a dead silence.


    In the scuffle, the Navy, such as Huoshaoshan and bastieu, all of a sudden stopped.


    Looking at the scene in front of you, it''s hard and believable.


    "Crazy, Tianlong people are killed, we all have to die!" The eyes of the burning mountain suddenly turned red and roared.


    "Shut up!"


    The red dog growled, and his face was overcast.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s feet, the bodies of three tianlongren were crushed by him.


    After staring at it for three or five seconds, he said in a sharp voice: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, do you know what a stupid thing you have done?"


    "To kill Tianlong people is to keep up with the world government. Even if you want to escape to the ends of the earth, you will surely die!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the four corners of the sky. At this moment, it seemed as if the magic sound had been poured into it. For a long time, there was no way to disperse it.


    "Red dog, do you say you will never die?" In Qin Yu''s mouth, the icy voice of words came out and said, "do you think that we had the opportunity of peace talks from the beginning?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight!"


    "Ding Dang, Congratulations! The host has gained 5000 world concussion points and has reached the chance of randomly limited unlocking. Does the host unlock immediately?"


    The ethereal sound of the system suddenly reverberated in Qin Yu''s mind.


    The violent scene, let Qin Feng can''t help but be stunned.


    The world turbulence value of 5000 points was totally beyond Qin Yu''s expectation.


    If he had not heard from his own ears, he would have doubted that he was dreaming.


    However, it is no wonder that Qin Yu, after all, has done little to Tianlong people in the past 800 years.


    In the past 100 years, no one has ever heard of it.


    At present, there are still many news reporters waiting here.


    can be said that in Qin Yu''s public decapitation of the "dragon" people, what happened here was spread all over the sea at a time when the eyes of all forces were running.


    However, in this situation, what is waiting for is the madness of the two generals.


    This 5000 point world turbulence value, for Qin Yu, is simply timely rain.


    "Ding Dong, whether the host will immediately release the random restriction."


    The sound of the system is ringing again.


    Qin Yu returned to the God, the idea of rotation, directly issued an order: "immediately random release."


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host."


    "Dingdong, is deducting 4000 turbulence points, the current balance of 1503 points."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s unlocking of S-level ninja and the success of fengdun spiral pill."


    After another sound of system prompt, Qin Yu was a little puzzled.


    It takes a lot of effort to get 4000 points.


    Although it seems that the turbulence is easy to come by, the greater the reputation of Qin Yu, the less impact it will have on the world.


    It is obviously difficult to get more turbulence values at one time unless you can make a big event that shocked the whole sea.


    However, what is unlocked this time is a little different from Qin Yu''s expectation. However, in terms of plasticity, fengdun spiral pill is obviously more extensible.


    After all, in the original book, that''s the basic way to start a multi meatball set meal.


    Roar!


    A low roar suddenly rang out.


    The blazing air waves, under the head-on attack, let Qin Yu withdraw from the space of consciousness.


    The first to come into view is a giant dog covered with melted plasma.


    The huge body, with a full length of 50 to 60 meters, with a rolling posture, to the Su Zuo can almost cross.


    The sudden scene, let Qin Yu eyebrow a pick, the death of three Tianlong people, obviously to the red dog, lifted the shackles.


    However, in the face of the attack, Qin Yu obviously did not have any hesitation, and suddenly caught him with his right hand.


    The big hand of the skeleton, which was covered by the armed color and domineering, suddenly clutched it towards the attacking giant melting dog.


    Bang!


    Tens of meters of giant dogs, hard to stop.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, toward the ground suddenly thrown.


    Boom!


    The heavy thunder like crash sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and has no way to disperse for a long time.


    Under the huge impact force, the huge slurry giant dog exploded and turned into large pieces of molten slurry.


    Some even went straight to the Navy and the death Corps in the scuffle.


    The violent scene made many Navy faces change dramatically.


    Originally, in their eyes, there were two generals, enough to end the fight in an instant.


    However, Qin Yu''s endless means have subverted their understanding.


    Most importantly, compared with them, these death legions are not afraid of the invasion of molten slurry.They are not afraid of death and pain, and they are pressed back and forth for a time.


    "Mr. Raleigh, do you think he can win?" Bonnie, who has already fled from the ruins of the auction house to watch the play, has a bright eyes and looks at the changes in the battle.


    Seeing the thrilling moment, his face was shocked.


    For her, Qin Yu''s means also subverted her cognition.


    The most important thing is to be able to hold down the troops led by the two generals so that they can''t breathe.


    However, compared with Bonnie, Raleigh was obviously ginger, and his eyes were more virulent. He looked up and took a mouthful of the liquor, and said, "no, now is the beginning. However, I''m afraid that boy''s ease has already been expected."


    "Only now?" Bonnie looked puzzled and believable.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult for her to survive such a battle scale.


    Now, however, Raleigh told her it was too much to eat.


    The idea of confusion, just came out of Bonnie''s mind, the next moment fell in her ears, shaking her nerves.


    "Well, we should all warm up and be serious." Qin Yu''s indifferent voice suddenly rang out, which immediately aroused everyone''s thoughts.


    It can be said that at this moment, everyone''s ideas are almost the same as Bonnie.


    Under the scale of the battle, it''s still warm-up. Are you going to let people live?


    However, as Qin Yu said, the red dog and the Yellow ape God sedon were gloomy and blocked the retreat before and after Qin Yu with the gesture of horns.


    "What a conceited person, you are a wise man. You should be very clear about your situation. I will give you another chance to die or surrender now." The red dog''s face was gloomy, and he cried angrily.


    "Dead?" Qin Yu asked with interest. He stamped his Scepter toward the ground and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the senior general is joking. It''s funny. However, you should thank me for killing tianlongren. For you, it''s untiing the dog rope so that you can have a free hand."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Let''s get down to business."

 Chapter 507

    The small voice of words, like a hurricane, reverberates in the huge square at this moment.


    When all the people''s faces changed dramatically, their eyes were fixed on the red dog and the Yellow ape.


    In their eyes, if it is really as the skeleton demon said, does it mean that they are still in the layout of each other.


    As Qin Yu said, it''s a dog that is led.


    "Good, very good. Today I''ll show you what the strength of a general is. Give me all the strength, or you will die!" The red dog roared.


    Compared with just now, his face was as gloomy as a tide, and his breath changed directly.


    "Retreat, retreat quickly. This will become a battlefield. Naturally, it''s the devil fruit ability, but it has a wide range of fighting ability." Huoshaoshan was the first to roar.


    At present, Tianlong people are dead, so it is inevitable to take responsibility.


    However, if red dog can take yuzhibo Qinyu down, their charges will be offset accordingly.


    It''s their only chance, so to speak.


    Moreover, as admirals of the Navy headquarters, they clearly know what a general''s anger can do to thousands of miles.


    "Retreat, don''t tangle with the death Legion!" Bastyou''s shark chopping knife, the moment when he was chopping away at the attacking undead knight.


    The huge impact force, let him go back, head does not return to display shaving, quickly back away.


    For a moment, the navy soldiers, who had been pressed out of breath, were directly defeated.


    A moment ago, the elite troops who kept talking about it now seemed pale and powerless. There was a feeling that it was too sudden to hit the face.


    watched the navy soldiers retreat, and the lingering lingering and watching people tightened up and broke away allowing no explanation.


    "Editor in chief morgens, emergency news report, it was just a warm-up just now, and now the decisive battle has begun. General red dog has given an order to retreat. Are we going to retreat as well?" A journalist, unable to help wiping the sweat on his forehead, demanded in a quick voice.


    "No, it''s big news. We can''t quit. You must take a picture of him. I''ll get a special topic for that guy."


    "Not long ago, as a mastermind, he planned to promote the escape from the City prison. Not long ago, he defeated the first supernova man, Huoquan ace, snatched Tianjin, killed tianlongren, and confronted the two generals."


    "This is super news at any time in the past. If this guy is allowed to walk out of the shampoo islands alive, it will definitely become the level of the legendary big pirate."


    The hasty words are full of excitement.


    It can be said that, to some extent, for the journalists like Morgan, the strong news is the sublimation of life.


    "Well, then, all right." The newsman''s face changed slightly, and finally he gritted his teeth.


    Even if there is a doubt in his heart, it is in another place.


    How will the skeleton demons, who have racked up so many big events, deal with two generals who are regarded as the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters.


    At the same time, whether we can get out of the shampoo islands alive.


    For a moment, countless eyes were fixed on Qin Yu, who was shrouded in the armed color of Su Zuo Neng. There was a trace of inexplicable urgency on his face.


    "The field is almost clear, and you can rest assured to let go of the battle. Otherwise, I am not smart enough." Qin Yu''s indifferent voice sounded again.


    Deep in the eye socket, jumping soul flame, flashing, on the red dog''s line of sight.


    What he is doing now is to raise the level again on the basis of the world shock caused by the killing of tianlongren.


    "Fight


    Qin Yu spoke again.


    The moment of the simple two word huff and puff, with an inexplicable dignified breath.


    The next moment, like thunder like roar, followed.


    "Arrogant man!"


    The red dog roared like a raging lion.


    The blazing air wave, centered on him, quickly detonated.


    Countless rolling out of the hot molten slurry, like a raging tide gushing out, can be said, in this moment, the red dog gives people the feeling of volcanic eruption.


    "Boy, today I''ll see how strong your shell is!"


    Bang!


    The red dog suddenly stamped on the ground, and the endless slurry exploded under his feet.


    The whole person like volcanic eruption, with the help of such a strong impact, the speed of their own suddenly increased to the extreme.


    The whole person, like a ghost, appeared directly in the sky tens of meters away from Qin Yu.


    Without a trace of fancy, five fingers suddenly clench, facing Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu is a punch in the air.


    "Big fire!"


    Boom!


    The roar of the gas explosion tore up, and the hot slurry exploded in an instant.


    Just like the raging waves, he went straight to Qin Yu and ran across the sky.Along the way, the air was burned and crackled, reflecting into the eyes of the people, like a curtain of molten slurry falling from the sky, giving people a terrible sense of seeing.


    "Yo, boy, what are you looking at? I don''t know whether you are a college student or an ignorant and arrogant person, but you are one step away from death." The wretched voice of the Yellow ape suddenly rang out.


    People just feel a flower in front of them. The Yellow ape, originally standing hundreds of meters away, appears tens of meters behind Qin Yu like a ghost.


    With his hands slightly raised, the endless golden light appeared in all directions, turning into a mirror.


    "Bachiqiong gouyu ¡¤ slaughterhouse!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A deep burst of gas sounded, endless golden bloom, in an instant, let the Yellow ape reduced to a luminous body.


    However, as soon as the golden light appeared, it fell on the countless golden mirrors that trapped Qin Yu, and was instantly reflected and increased.


    In a short period of half a breath, it turned into a dense saturated attack and formed the most powerful joint impact with the red dog''s big fire.


    The scene suddenly changed everyone''s expression.


    Even Bonnie''s expression in the distance suddenly changed. He said in a hurry, "Don Raleigh, do you need a move? The strength of this general is too terrible."


    Looking at Bonnie who suddenly showed concern, Raleigh gave a dry smile and said, "you girl, you won''t fall in love with this boy''s power."


    "But don''t look down upon that boy. With his ease, I''m afraid he still has his cards hidden."


    "Hidden cards?" Bonnie was a little stunned, but this time she didn''t want to ask her questions. The words in her ears shook her nerves.


    "I said, two generals, is this kind of exploratory attack taught by zefa? Under the battle of life and death, you must make great moves. That''s the right way. For example, you are now in the range of my big moves!" The voice of indifference suddenly rings out.


    In this moment, it gives people a sense of death.

 Chapter 508

    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, exploded in an instant.


    All over the sky of molten slurry, and golden light face-to-face shrouded in Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    However, looking at Qin Yu who was submerged by the attack, red dog and yellow ape can''t be happy.


    Spine suddenly a cold, as if there is a kind of death staring at the feeling.


    When!


    Strange chimes ring, light blue light, in the explosion of the storm, like fireworks bloom.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, a mysterious magic array, centered on Qin Yu, quickly blooms. "


    the unreal body, under the endless flow of light, gives people a feeling of being as bright as stars in the night sky.


    Inexplicable sense of crisis, generated from the heart.


    Then came the voice of cold and bitter words.


    "Super magic. The sky falls!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the air suddenly rang out.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, the lead cloud in the sky, like a pair of invisible hands, directly moved and opened.


    Boom!


    A column of light with a diameter of several hundred meters, with a posture as fast as thunder, runs through and descends from the sky.


    The speed is so fast that the red dog and the Yellow ape in the center of the attack range can''t react in time.


    They just feel a flower in front of their eyes. When they can react, the attack has poured on their body surface.


    Bang!


    The violent impact, the instant collapse of the entire square earth.


    The explosion wave, is to give people a kind of, 12 hurricane like roll back and open.


    The trees surrounded by several people were directly cut off by the waist, and the thick rock ground broke and spread like a cobweb.


    For a moment, it feels like the end of the world.


    "Retreat quickly!"


    Huoshaoshan, who had already escaped five or six hundred meters away, began to roar.


    Looking at the broken ground, if such means fall on them, it will be enough to kill them.


    However, they never thought that Qin Yu would be so crazy that he and the death Legion were completely exposed to the attack.


    When the crowd fled a kilometer away, Huoshaoshan and bastieu stopped by force and rushed to the explosion center.


    However, the sight makes their pupils contract suddenly.


    Along the way, the trees collapsed and the ground turned into desert.


    All objects are reduced to ashes.


    Originally, there was only an unfathomable pit in the center of the three Qin Yu.


    "This boy is really too crazy. One move is to kill. I''m afraid the red dog and the Yellow ape are also choking." Raleigh with the pale face of Bonnie, also away from the tree thousands of meters away.


    Looking at the battlefield like ruins, his face overflowed with a smile.


    This kind of boisterous character reminds Raleigh of Roger''s crazy behavior that day.


    He remembered that Roger''s persuasion to invite him on board was to upset the sea together.


    "That guy is still alive!" Bonnie suddenly cried out.


    As soon as Raleigh followed the sound, he saw a broken body of Su Zuo Neng''s figure in the pit, which broke through the void first.


    However, before they could react, two voices of breaking air followed.


    "Boy, you''re not the only one who knows how to be armed and aggressive. We can be too!" The red dog growled.


    However, this time he was not the same as just now. Under his whole body, he was covered with black and black armed color.


    It''s just, compared with Superman and animal demonic fruit ability.


    As a natural demon fruit ability, elemental is the most important means.


    It''s a pity that unless the armed color and domineering cultivation can reach the level of Barrett, the descendant of the devil.


    Otherwise, the use of armed color domineering will obviously weaken the scope and saturation attack ability of the natural devil fruit ability.


    So as zefa said, red dogs and yellow apes are more focused on the development of devil fruit ability, but ignore the cultivation of domineering.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s killing moves, they don''t want to be blasted into rags for the sake of face.


    Therefore, with a hard head, display the armed color domineering, hard connect super magic sky fall.


    But they just showed up.


    An unexpected figure emerged from the ruins.


    As for the suzoneng, it is just a shell.


    This is a golden cicada''s plan!


    Random thoughts flashed in the minds of red dogs and yellow apes.


    Two people look at the moment in a hurry, suddenly on, the nine gouyu write wheel eye.


    The scarlet eyes like blood and the fast turning nine gouyu give people an illusion of soul capture.However, no matter how cool and penetrating these eyes are, they are most difficult to believe. Instead, it is the big skeleton demon with a fierce face in front of them that will be so young.


    Hum!


    The tearing sound of the air burst out suddenly. It was like a young neighbor with a warm smile on his face, which was branded in the depth of their pupils.


    There was a sense of death.


    Red dog and yellow ape have no time to think about it. When they want to leave, Qin Yu''s hands are full of wind and thunder.


    With the speed as fast as thunder, they shot them face-to-face.


    "I''m sorry, your late ball set meal has arrived, please sign for it, if your armed color domineering turtle shell is hard enough!"


    As soon as the sound of pondering words fell, two balls hit red dog and yellow ape.


    Boom!


    The explosion burst out like thunder.


    Violent hurricane, and countless fierce thunder, in the crazy compression, instantly detonated.


    That feeling is like a nuclear bomb explosion, instantly will just out of the red dog and yellow ape, directly submerged among them.


    For a time, the wind blade is like a knife, and the thunder is like a needle.


    The formation of a dense saturation attack, quickly poured down on red dogs and yellow apes.


    The armed and domineering colors covered on the two human bodies broke up like cobwebs in an instant.


    The crowd who witnessed this scene took a breath of cold air.


    Yellow ape and red dog, let out an angry roar.


    The whole body was blown to pieces.


    The molten slurry splashed and the golden light scattered, shining like a volcano and fireworks.


    Under the endless blast wave, the area of several kilometers was submerged in an instant.


    As he watched, even his arms were crushed. A pair of frightened eyes suddenly locked on Qin Yu''s body, but the pupil suddenly contracted.


    When!


    A light blue magic array blooms at Qin Yu''s feet again. At the moment when the illusory and colorful magic array is rapidly constructed, a raging magic power comes out of Qin Yu''s body again.


    At this moment, all the people present clearly remember that big move from the sky!


    Qin Yu, who is able to make a series of moves without CD, starts to enlarge his moves.


    This trampling on a horse is a comparison of human beings and dead people.


    "Goodbye, everyone. We''ll play again next time."


    Warm smile, in Qin Yu''s face climb up.


    The red dog and yellow ape, who are in a double set of meatballs, are in a hurry. They have not yet had time to get out of the way.


    The column of light from the sky poured down again.

 Chapter 509

    Boom!


    A huge column of light, like a raging tide, is pouring down from the sky.


    The speed is so fast that people can''t react to it. They can''t wait for God.


    The red monkey and the red monkey have been baptized in the sky again.


    Bang!


    The explosion, like thunder, went straight up into the sky.


    Under the violent air wave, it swept over the area of 56 kilometers, so that a large number of navy soldiers who could have escaped from the scope of the first attack were overturned.


    The trees, rocks and other buildings along the way were crushed like paper paste.


    The sky is filled with dust.


    This scene, I don''t know how long it lasted, until the explosion subsided.


    The dust all over the sky, as if by an invisible big hand, the red dog''s angry roar, suddenly detonated.


    "Asshole, asshole, get out of here and die. I''ll tear you up!"


    The roar of anger was like thunder, and the fiery huge column of molten slurry, like the training of the unified way, rose straight into the sky.


    For a time, the huge ruins, but also under a slurry storm.


    The red dog''s clothes were broken in many places, and even the cloak of justice was torn several times.


    However, if the eyes can kill people, now red dog can kill Qin Yu tens of thousands of times.


    Red dog''s face is gloomy to the extreme. After looking around for a circle, Qin Yu''s figure has already disappeared.


    "Red dog, where''s that guy?" The Yellow ape rushed out.


    Compared with the red dog, his image is obviously not too much. When he looks at the situation that has already disappeared, his face gradually becomes gloomy.


    "Let''s look for them separately. We''ll use our information and color to block half of the island. I don''t believe that the boy can escape from island No. 1 in just a few tens of seconds!" Cried the red dog.


    At present, tianlongren is killed, and the two generals join hands and are easily suppressed by the other side.


    Although it seems to be a little tricky, but the first big move, this way of fighting, obviously suppressed them have a feeling that they can not breathe.


    Once the incident spread, they did not catch Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    So the Navy''s so-called strongest combat power.


    Will be reduced to the strongest joke.


    "Good!" The Yellow ape''s face sank and quickly agreed.


    Under the endless golden light blooming on the body, the whole person is like a ghost, plundering to the other side.


    On the red dog, the same slurry is rolling, driving in the opposite direction at the extreme speed.


    For a time, there was only a piece of ruins left in the huge battlefield, which told us that the battle just now was not simple.


    As for those so-called nobles, I am afraid that they have already disappeared.


    Inside the Navy headquarters, Marshal''s office.


    The Warring States period is standing in front of the ground glass, overlooking the distant coast.


    As for Karp, he still eats doughnuts, just like an old man.


    "What''s the matter? Are you nervous in the Warring States period?" Kapp put the doughnut into his mouth with a backhand, and immediately laughed and said, "red dog and yellow ape, those two old boys, are not simple in strength. It''s not difficult to have them work together to catch the skeleton devil."


    "However, if anyone knows the weakness of those two guys, they will have a headache. After all, zepha''s old boy is always sour on them. He doesn''t train hard, and he always takes the devil''s fruit, which has become a short board now."


    The sound of chatter reverberates in the huge office.


    The lieutenant general, who was stationed here, could not help but twitch his eyelids. He couldn''t hold back.


    In their eyes, only general Kapu can say such words, and the three generals dare not criticize each other so much.


    The Warring States period suddenly turned around and said, "Kapu, I''m not worried. I''m just afraid that the two guys will make too much noise and destroy the shampoo islands. I have to explain to the five old stars."


    "Just now Magellan sent information that the skeleton demon is too young. In his case, no matter how many means emerge in endlessly, it is very good for these two veteran generals, red dog and yellow ape, to make a little ripple."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period looked at the reward order in his hand and said, "these people who came out of the prison of Jinjin city should also be sent back."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you are right. The sea is chaotic enough. The prisoners who should have disappeared in the long river of history should not go on this muddy water. We just have to wait for the good news from the two generals." Waiting in the side of the ghost spider, also open to echo.


    As soon as the words fell, they were immediately echoed by the other generals.


    However, before they could speak, there was a sudden sound of footsteps.


    Bang!


    Office door was pushed open, an unexpected figure, the first to break into the eye.Looking at the commander in a hurry, the general''s face changed slightly. Ghost spider couldn''t hold his breath for the first time. He cried out in a hurry: "you are that company. What''s in such a hurry? There''s no rules at all."


    "Big, the big thing is bad. In the No.1 island of the shambaldi islands, the Yellow ape and the red dog met with the skeleton demon, and eventually evolved into a large-scale war, and the telephone insect signal was cut off by the battle. Just received a notice, three members of the Charles family of Tianlong were beheaded in public by the death army led by the skeleton demon."


    "The two generals fought with the skeleton devil, and they were finally suppressed and defeated. The skeleton demon''s whereabouts are unknown. Lieutenant general bastiyu and Huoshaoshan general jointly request that warships be sent to block all ports immediately!"


    The urgent report sound, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Such a large office, suddenly fell into a nameless silence.


    A moment ago, they boasted that the two generals were able to send yuzhibo Qinyu back to Jincheng prison.


    In the Warring States period, Qin Yu was too young to be afraid.


    In the face of two generals join hands, even the waves can not be turned up.


    However, now they are told that Qin Yu is not only turning over the waves, but also a huge wave.


    To kill three Tianlong people in public is to escape under the joint efforts of two generals. This achievement can be regarded as the most valuable battle in any battle.


    "You, make it clear that the two generals have joined hands to make the skeleton devil escape?" The ghost spider asked in a hurry.


    In his eyes, even if yu Zhibo Qinyu could escape thousands of meters or even 10000 meters in a flash.


    But as long as you display the domineering power of seeing and hearing, you can quickly lock in.


    With the Yellow ape, which is known as the fastest speed, anyone is difficult to fly.


    However, the herald now said that the skeleton demon was lost and the coast was to be sealed off, which was equivalent to telling outsiders that their navy headquarters were incompetent.

 Chapter 510

    This!


    In the face of the ghost spider''s question, the herald''s words were all at once over.


    "No, don''t embarrass him." Kapp suddenly said: "the skeleton devil is really good at his tactics. He is worthy of promoting the city''s prison break. I''m afraid that after the first fight with the Yellow ape, he has already figured out the Countermeasures for restraint."


    "Two of the Navy''s most powerful generals joined hands, were suppressed and defeated, and then escaped from the scope of their exploration of the tyranny they saw. Together with the killing of tianlongren in public, all this seemed to be a calculation."


    Speaking of this, Kapp patted the dust on his body and said, "that boy is just like a demon in his mind. I''m afraid he can compete with you in the Warring States period."


    "I heard that he also claimed to be the supreme ruler of nalysak''s tomb. If he really had a power under his command, I''m afraid that this era will be rampant again, and the impact will be no less than that of lockers and Roger."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the office, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    In the face of Kapp''s praise, the general''s face changed dramatically. It was the first time that Mr. Kapp, who had always been lazy, would speak so seriously.


    "KAP, I''m not calculating, it''s wisdom." The Warring States said in a deep voice: "however, you are not wrong. This guy can plan and promote the prison break incident in Chengda prison, which can definitely be called mind like a demon."


    "What''s more, I underestimated him from the beginning. If he is really the leader of a force, then his harmfulness is no less than that of any power of the times. At least, we know the four emperors very well, and we have no intelligence about him."


    Looking at the marshal of the Warring States period, who is known as the intelligent general of the Navy headquarters, even opened his mouth to give such an evaluation. All the generals'' faces changed dramatically.


    "Come on, this is not the time to be afraid of losing face. If we let the skeleton demon escape from the shambaldi islands, it will be a fatal blow to our navy headquarters." In the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice.


    "The fighting power of red dog and yellow ape is good, but in the cultivation of domineering, just like Kapp said, it is a huge short board. If we go out in person, we can directly cover all the islands in the whole shambaldi archipelago and cover all the islands. Therefore, you should not follow the example of red dog and yellow ape, and put forward the practice of domineering."


    "Under the command of the four emperors, many of them have the ability of demonic fruit. They practice their domineering power to the extreme, and let them see the color and arrogance and foresee the future. This is the end of your ultimate ascent."


    Foresee the future?


    The generals in the field changed their looks.


    Especially those who have demonic fruit.


    They may not have the ability of the red dog and the Yellow ape to have excellent natural demonic fruit ability.


    But after seeing the power of the devil fruit, he obviously deviated the way.


    At present, the two generals were suppressed and defeated, just like a slap in the head, so that they wake up.


    After all, there is a proper naval hero named Kapu, who is the strongest one who has climbed to the top relying on physical skills and domineering.


    At the same time, at the time when the Navy headquarters mobilized to block the shampoo islands.


    Hundreds of miles away from the shampoo islands, on the deck of the MOBIDIC, white beards were sitting upright in a chair, undergoing routine treatment and infusion.


    There are seven or eight bright and attractive female nurses in uniform around.


    White beard is not honest, but the same process.


    "Daddy, can''t you drink less wine?" Malcolt grabbed the white beard, the dishonest arm, and said helplessly, "your body needs to stop drinking."


    As a eudemon species, the undead fruit ability, Marco is also a marine doctor on the white bearded pirate regiment.


    However, in the sea alone white beard team leader Marco, in the face of white beard, more or helpless.


    "Ha ha, Marco, you boy, you still got it." White beard silk does not care to laugh a sound.


    He immediately broke free of Marco''s hand, lifted the huge saucer and poured the wine into his mouth.


    After drinking all the liquor and wiping his mouth at will, he laughed and said, "as a pirate, if you don''t drink, you''re not as good as a woman."


    "If one day I don''t drink, it''s unless I''m dead!"


    Unbridled laughter echoed above the deck.


    Looking at the white beard who didn''t put the doctor''s advice in his ear, Marco was helpless, but at the next moment, his brow suddenly stirred,


    "firearm!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    The blazing flames, like bullets, echoed in the cabin behind him.


    Marco''s face sank, and he had no time to think about it. The pale blue flame on his body appeared like a ghost behind his white beard and collided with the incoming dense firebombs in an instant.


    Bang!The dull crash echoed.


    The seemingly fierce sniper was stopped directly by Marco.


    However, this is just the beginning, a roar of resentment, like thunder, echoed in the air.


    "White beard, you die for me."


    "Fire fist!"


    The sound of roaring continued to ring, and the hot air waves fell from the sky like a raging tide.


    Malcolt''s face changed slightly, and he looked up to the sky in a hurry. He was the first to enter the target. It was a fiery fist.


    However, before Marco could make a move, his deep voice suddenly rang out.


    "The mysteries of karate in fish man ¡¤ Sanben Guan Lai"


    Boom!


    A wave of water, compressed to the extreme, surged into the sky below the sea.


    Finally, in full view of the public, they collided with the roaring fire fist.


    Bang!


    Water vapor transpiration, into the weather, the waves roll back and open, so that the huge deck, into the fog.


    Looking at this scene, his flat face changed dramatically.


    Before he could react, he saw a ghost like figure, which appeared in front of white beard.


    The bright blade, cut towards his neck.


    However, in the face of this kind of attack, white beard seems to have not put it in his heart, just keep a playful smile.


    When!


    The sound of metal crashing suddenly rang out.


    The bright blade, cut on the white beard''s neck, as if collided with steel plate, splashed out as brilliant as fireworks.


    When everyone in the field reacted, they were surprised to see that the blade was chopping on the black, black and powerful armed color.


    "Brother ace, stop it Very flat, his face changed sharply, and he rushed forward to catch ace''s arm.


    However, compared with him, the team leaders stationed around were indifferent except for a smile.


    After all, fire fist ace has been assassinated for the 30th time since he was forcibly abducted onto the ship.

 Chapter 511

    "Very flat, let go of me quickly, I''m going to take revenge on that guy!" A trace of resentment flashed across ace''s face and exclaimed angrily.


    As soon as this word falls, let the field burst out a burst of laughter.


    They remember that ACE woke up two days ago and saw a picture of himself being trodden on his cheek by a skeleton troll.


    It felt like a coma of happiness.


    When he woke up again, he screamed wildly that he wanted to leave MOBIDIC and go to find Qin Yu to avenge him.


    However, he was stopped by white beard every time, which turned out to be assassinated first and then left the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Ace brother, you should be very clear, at that time, in addition to carelessness and belittle the enemy, there were really weaknesses in strength." I can''t help but explain.


    "His means emerge in endlessly, and he also has high-level Bi color domineering power. If you go, the winning rate is less than 50%


    This remark has been said hundreds of times. Even the skin of the mouth has been worn. Unfortunately, the effect is not good every time.


    Perhaps, persuading people, persuading a person who is floating, should pull the collar, Huba palm is the most effective.


    "No, I offer a reward of 400 million. He is only 350 million. I have the ability of natural devil fruit. I can reach this height in only one year. To defeat him, it''s only within reach." Ace''s face sank and he growled.


    He didn''t expect that he had come to the present situation only in order to challenge white beard.


    I didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, who killed him without saying a word, made him a laughing stock of the white bearded pirates.


    At the thought of it, ACE almost crushed his phalanx.


    "Ace, take the knife away first!" Marco appeared on ACE''s side and said, "that boy''s strength is really strong."


    "Moreover, offering a reward does not mean strength!"


    This sentence was spoken by Qin Yu when he was sitting on the deck, facing white beard.


    After a short fight, they can see the truth of this statement.


    In the face of Marco, the captain of the scene was obviously stiff.


    "No, it''s just a statement you''re trying to force me to stay. I don''t believe it." "Let me go, I''ll come back with that guy''s head. I''ll be able to do it, or I''ll jump out into the sea on this deck!"


    There was a hysterical roar.


    However, before the crowd began to speak, the captain of the Fifth Division, pista, rushed to the scene.


    , "Dad, it''s not a good thing. According to the eye liner on the islands of the shampoo islands, the population auction house attacked the dragon people on island 1."


    "Three tianlongren were killed in public. Red dog and yellow ape led elite arrived and fought with the murderer. In the end, the two generals were suppressed and defeated. The whereabouts of the murderer is unknown. Now the Navy headquarters, led by Karp himself, has completely sealed off the whole shambaldi archipelago. All the pirates who stayed there were caught in one net."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Even the white beard sitting on the chair could not help but straighten up, squinting slightly under his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "even the boy who lights the candle and the kid who plays with the flash are also defeated. This time, it is the madman Kato or the crazy woman Charlotte Lingling."


    In the eyes of white beard, there are very few such generals who can defeat two generals who are regarded as the highest fighting power of the Navy, except for the four emperors.


    Of course, at their level, it is possible to defeat. It is impossible for them to escape and take their lives.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked in pista''s body, and there was a little more urgency on his face.


    They were eager to know who had defeated their enemy, which was also a spiteful blow to a group of pirates.


    "No, yes, it''s the skeleton devil. He defeated the red dog and the Yellow ape!" After taking a mouthful of saliva, bighorn yelled.


    It can be said that when he got the information, his expression was the same as that of the people in front of him.


    The expression is stiff, the pupil is shrinking, even the eye socket is almost gaping, the face is full of difficulty and confidence.


    "Pista, are you kidding?" ''asked joz, the first to lose his composure.


    "I also think it''s a joke. Now the sea is full of this news, and your men should soon receive this information." Pista gave a helpless look.


    At the thought of what had happened in the MOBIDIC not long ago, their spine was still cold.


    If, really agreed to Qin Yu, that one pick ten request, finally also defeated.


    Well, don''t say they don''t know where to put their faces. I''m afraid even the white bearded pirates will be ashamed.


    "No, it''s impossible. He only offered a reward of 350 million, which is lower than me!" Ace shook his head and said to himself.A moment ago, he was full of anger and wanted to find Qin Yu''s bad luck.


    However, at present this kind of thing, but like a basin of cold water, head-on pouring down.


    Compared with Qin Yu''s ferocity, his so-called new king is nothing but excrement.


    "Ace, that guy, was able to escape from the prison as the master of the prison break, which proves his ability." White beard took the lead to say: "what''s more, stepping into the sea in this way, but there is no trace of the origin at the same time, just like the existence that appears out of thin air."


    "It can be said that this is the most terrifying and frightening existence."


    Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it


    "With your burnt fruit, I will beat that boy next time we meet. After all, I have a white beard and I can''t be wrong. In the future, you will surpass me and become the strongest one in the sea, and that boy will be your competitor."


    The voice of awe inspiring words echoed above the deck.


    All the captains in the field changed their looks.


    It''s the first time they''ve ever seen a white beard expect so much from a new person.


    However, when I think of ACE''s background and identity, they are born with the overlord that they do not have.


    These are enough to explain why the beard attaches importance.


    "Ace, dad is right. You are not the boy''s opponent now, but it doesn''t mean that you will not be. As long as you learn the three colors and domineering spirit, you will be able to win in the future. If you go now, you will only be disgraced and defeated." Very flat see stitches, hastily open mouth to persuade to say.


    For a moment, ACE fell into silence. He clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''d like to be under my father''s command, but Dad, you should personally guide me to practice tricolor domineering. I want that guy to become a stepping stone."

 Chapter 512

    Meanwhile, within the shampoo islands.


    Due to the beheading of tianlongren on the spot, two navy generals were defeated, and the disappearance of skeleton demons made the Navy headquarters fully mobilize.


    Led by Karp, the major generals led the large forces, and blocked all the ports of entry centering on the shampoo islands.


    All the coated pirate ships and merchant ships were seized.


    The pirates who stayed in the islands were caught in one net.


    This situation has lasted for three days, but it gives people the feeling that the skeleton devil is like a stone drowning in the sea, and there is no sound at all.


    Island 13, inside the tavern.


    Compared with the peace day, the tavern is very quiet.


    Xia Qi is holding a cigarette and wiping the goblet in her hand.


    Looking at a messy shop, this is the 10th time in three days that it has been searched.


    After the Tianlong people were killed, there were no targets that could be used to extort money.


    However, what puzzled her most was that even her intelligence system could not find out the whereabouts of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    This makes her, who has always regarded herself as an intelligence agent, feel suspicious of life.


    "Ding Dong!"


    The sound of pushing the door suddenly rang out.


    "Welcome to the light!"


    Xia Qi subconsciously opened her mouth, but the moment she looked up, she suddenly contracted her pupils.


    "Boy, you are still on the island. Those guys are digging for you."


    During this time, even her small bar was almost turned upside down.


    Not to mention other places where people can hide.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t I say, will we meet again?" Qin Yu, with a genial smile, sat in front of the bar and said, "old friend, would you like me to have a drink?"


    "Old friend?" Xia Qi helplessly white one eye, way: "you this boy, we only met once, all rubbed on the wine to come, but now, the shampoo islands, too dangerous, or quickly think of a way to leave."


    Xia Qi''s mouth is unforgiving, but she still takes out the wine cup, pours a glass of wheat wine, and hands it to Qin Yu.


    However, before Qin Yu tasted it, a burst of rapid footstep sound came out in a hurry.


    "Girl, you hide in it quickly. I will lead these people away."


    "Raleigh?" Xia Qi looked sluggish, and quickly turned over on the bar and walked quickly to the door.


    As soon as I got close to the window, I could see that many Navy figures were approaching in all directions.


    Raleigh is coming fast with Bonnie.


    "Boy, there is a tunnel behind the bar, which leads to the abandoned wharf 5000 meters away. There may be Navy guards there, but at least it''s better to be surrounded here. You take that little girl and run quickly. I believe you can escape from the world." Xia Qi said in a hurry.


    The door was pushed open, and Raleigh and Bonnie came into view.


    When they saw Qin Yu, their looks changed dramatically.


    After all, it has been three days since the search, but the Navy headquarters has not found any trace of Qin Yu.


    It can be said that the longer the delay, the lower the probability of catching Qin Yu.


    It was for this reason that Raleigh became the scapegoat of Qin Yu and was directly targeted by the navy of the whole shambaldi islands.


    In Raleigh''s eyes, Qin Yu had fled the shampoo islands by other means.


    I didn''t expect to see it in front of my eyes.


    "You son of a bitch, the old man has been ruined by you." Raleigh was stunned for a moment, and immediately vomited the bitter waterway: "however, you boy, you are well hidden. How can you suddenly run out? There are many navies outside. If you turn over the shampoo islands, you will find you."


    "Take the little girl away quickly. The old man doesn''t like to take the oil bottle with you. They will be here soon. Go quickly."


    The rapid voice of words and the sound of footsteps outside made the atmosphere of the tavern become depressed.


    "You son of a bitch, if it wasn''t for you, my mother would not have been labeled as your accomplice and didn''t need to run around." Bonnie gasped and waved a fist at Qin Yu.


    However, Qin Yu soon clasped her wrist. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Qin Yu glanced at the window faintly, then looked at Bonnie and said, "of course you are with me. Don''t forget who is in the auction house and bought you."


    "Now, don''t sit by me."


    "Sit by the side?" Bonnie was stunned for a moment, and said angrily, "you fellow, I''m not your slave, I am!"


    Before the words were finished, Raleigh''s face suddenly changed. He said, "there''s a great man coming. Get ready to fight."


    Bang!


    The gate was kicked open, and then saw the ghost spider with a sword hanging around his waist.Looking at this scene, Bonnie''s face changed dramatically, and she was about to explode, but Qin Yu covered her mouth.


    The whole man sat in his arms.


    Suddenly, Bonnie''s face suddenly changed. Even Raleigh and Xiaqi''s faces changed.


    Although Qin Yu''s strength is very good, but ghost spider is a lieutenant general, such a delay, let other navies arrive, I am afraid, with the help of the tunnel, is also difficult to fly.


    While Raleigh and Xiaqi, nervous, fall in the ear of the speech, but let them look suddenly a stagnation.


    , "where did the man go? Just now there was an eye liner. He mentioned a man who was similar to the king of hell and escaped to this place." The ghost spider said to herself with a gloomy face.


    A pair of eyes full of haze, looking around in the narrow tavern.


    Unfortunately, no matter how carefully he looked, he still did not see the existence of Raleigh and others after a short stay.


    A strange scene, let Riley and Xiaqi and others, all suspect that they are deliberately releasing water and delaying time.


    However, the rapid sound of the pace around, and the navy soldiers who rushed in immediately, when they looked at the tavern, felt as if they were transparent people.


    There was no clue at all, let alone the fight Raleigh imagined.


    The inexplicable scene makes Raley and Xia Qi look at each other. A little surprise flashed in their eyes and subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    At this moment, they obviously relate this strange thing to Qin Yugang''s words.


    "Ghost spider lieutenant general, we haven''t seen Raleigh and the girl''s whereabouts in all directions. We''ve searched the tavern more than ten times just now. We didn''t expect that the old woman was gone." An adjutant of the Navy could not help saying.


    It can be said that at present, every naval soldier in a hurry has a tired look on his face.


    They gathered here three days ago, and they didn''t even have enough sleep except for a short rest.


    It can be said that if we go on like this, I''m afraid that they will be the first to fall before people find out.

 Chapter 513

    "No ghost in the spider?" A cry came from outside.


    "I''m a flying squirrel. I''m here to take over your echelon and search Island 13. You can go and rest."


    The navy soldiers on the scene, tired cheeks, can not help but flash a ray of joy.


    After all, people who fight with iron can''t endure sleepiness.


    If we go on, I''m afraid we''ll be exhausted before we meet the skeleton devil.


    Once we really meet, in this state, we will face the death Legion led by the skeleton troll.


    That''s a dead end.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the ghost spider''s face sank and the vulture''s eyes swept around the tavern and said, "I know you''ve worked hard. Go back and rest for five hours, and then continue to send troops to search."


    "No, I''m harsh on you. This time the situation is very serious. The madman even decapitated his head in public, and the two senior generals were humiliated in public because they despised the enemy. If you can''t find the boy three feet deep in the ground, you should dig ten feet to find him."


    "Otherwise, we''ll have a lot to eat."


    After leaving this kind of scolding speech, ghost spider did not continue to stay, turned around and took the lead to leave.


    After watching the figure go away, the navy soldiers on the scene secretly breathed a sigh of relief and quickly caught up with them.


    In their eyes, it''s not their turn to be responsible.


    There are marshals, generals, generals, etc.


    With the sound of the footsteps gone away, and finally disappeared in the hearing range, Xia Qi looked out of the window, and after repeatedly confirming that there was no mistake, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked back at Qin Yu and said, "boy, I didn''t expect that you should have this kind of means. You look like you have no fear."


    "Is this also one of your demonic fruit abilities? I heard that you can not only create the death legion, but also have a large range of attack means. Now there is this blindfold method. No wonder no one can find you."


    For Xiaqi this words, Raleigh also nodded to agree.


    They finally know why Qin Yu didn''t leave, but the Navy couldn''t find him in the shampoo islands.


    "Ha ha, it''s all eye concealment. If you look at it carefully, you''ll still be found." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and immediately slapped Jiao Tun, who was sitting on his leg.


    "Ah, you rascal Bonnie exclaimed, and the whole person jumped up on Qin Yu''s legs like a catapult.


    That pretty face, instantly become red, bite small tiger teeth, angrily staring at Qin Yu.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yu''s means, I''m afraid she would have been a riot.


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that you don''t want to leave because you''re on me. You call me a hooligan. I also say that men and women don''t accept each other." Qin Yu white one eye, way: "if I don''t like this, let you shout, we will all be found."


    When entering the tavern, Qin Yu set a magic border around him.


    With his ability to write a wheel eye in a kaleidoscope, it''s just a piece of cake.


    However, this kind of illusion, at most, is the same as a cover up. If you search carefully with the information similar to mental exploration, you will still find clues.


    However, the tavern had been searched many times, and the navy soldiers were already exhausted, and their patience was obviously worn out.


    Looking at Qin Yu who bit back, Bonnie stamped her feet angrily and said, "you are a prodigal son who can''t even show mercy and cherish jade. You deserve to be single all your life. In this world, no one will like you. Even if there are, you must be an old woman with a pockmarked face and a bucket waist."


    The hysterical roar reverberated in the tavern, which could not be dispelled for a long time.


    Looking at the panting, as if exhausted Bonnie, Xiaqi and Raleigh looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Yu white one eye, way: "you can''t say, we are happy enemy!"


    "Ha ha, you''re really smart. You''re always bickering. It''s easy to get on the line." Raleigh burst out laughing.


    However, Bonnie quickly glared at him and said, "bad old man, who is happy with his enemies and looks at his woman is blind or ugly. I, a beautiful woman with natural beauty, will not like him."


    How how to shout the noise, let Raleigh and Xiaqi also laugh repeatedly shake their heads.


    However, looking at Bonnie, who almost ran away, it was not easy for them to stay on this topic. Raleigh quickly changed the topic and said, "boy, you''re coming back to the tavern again. You''re not going to ask me, a bad old man, to coat the boat and go to the new world?"


    "I tell you that now all the ships in the shambaldi islands are seized by the Navy headquarters, and no ship can leave this place."


    Listening to this, Bonnie''s anger could not help but stagnate.


    During this time, she tried many times, but every port that could go to sea was blocked. If it was not close, it would be found.Looking at the apathetic Qin Yu, Bonnie glared and said, "you are still smiling. If it''s not for you, I don''t have to be trapped in this place and live a life of fear every day."


    "You''re good at it, but if you want to go out to sea, it''s just a dream."


    For Bonnie, this is a little ugly, but Raleigh and Xiaqi, obviously agreed.


    His eyes turned in unison, locked on Qin Yu''s body and said, "boy, if you really want to go to sea, I''m afraid we can''t help you either."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It''s almost time to go out to sea. This time, I''m here to see this girl and Raleigh. Do you want to leave together?"


    Leave together?


    Raleigh couldn''t help shaking his head. "I''ll forget it. Those guys can''t find you. They won''t leave soon."


    "I still like it. I drink here and have time to gamble and gamble. If I feel bad that day, I will auction myself and see the unfortunate guy. I cheated him."


    "You old man, this kind of thing still has the face to say, is really disrespectful for the old, you are not afraid of shame, I am also afraid." Xia Qi glared at her and said, "however, you are kind-hearted. Raleigh, the old man, has failed. We are just curious about how you can go to sea at this time."


    In Xia Qi''s intelligence, Qin Yu''s whereabouts can not be found, but it does not mean that he does not know the situation of the shampoo islands.


    It can be said that she can easily know how many navies there are searching on island 13.


    However, for fear of leaving, the Navy came to her door and did not meet her. Finally, she was labeled as an accomplice with Qin Yu.


    That''s not even the champaign islands, the retirement place.


    At present, Qin Yu said that there is a way to leave safely, which does not let Xia Qi be interested.

 Chapter 514

    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body, a little more curious.


    "Ha ha, don''t you believe it? When you arrive, you will know. " Qin Yu gave a dry smile, raised his glass to fill the wine, patted the dust on his body and walked out the door.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s back, Bonnie glared at him fiercely and said, "God is mysterious. I don''t believe you can go to sea at this time."


    "Well, you silly girl, if you can, you''d better leave the shampoo islands with that guy, and then hide and hide like this, it''s easy to find you." Xia Qi vomited a cigarette and said with a smile.


    "What''s more, this little brother has a sense of responsibility. He can sneak away and come back to find you."


    "To me?" Bonnie was stunned for a moment, and then said with disdain, "if my mother wants to go, where can''t go, I''m a little hungry, and I can''t use my strength."


    "But I''d like to see him make a fool of himself when he can''t get out of the sea."


    Looking at Bonnie with a stubborn face, Raleigh grinned heartily and quickly followed up.


    Fifteen minutes later, the nearest port to island 13.


    Qin Yu and others are hiding in the woods, waiting for the patrol navy to leave.


    Qin Yucai came out with the crowd.


    After three days of uninterrupted search, to cover so much of the shampoo islands, and so much work.


    These Marines, obviously, have been negligent.


    After all, they couldn''t find it in the first three days. In their eyes, people had already left.


    Now it''s just a show for the world''s government.


    However, the navy is slack, but there is no sign of ships at the entrance to the sea.


    "Well, you said take it up and leave. There''s no boat here in the shampoo islands. It''s not a plan. Let me swim and leave." Bonnie glared at Qin Yu.


    "The sea is full of sea kings, and you are also the devil fruit power!"


    For Bonnie''s carelessness, Raleigh and Xiaqi have a headache, but this statement is unreasonable.


    Not to mention whether bonnie is a demon with four abilities, Qin Yu''s skeleton posture has already been hooked by them and those with devil fruit ability.


    "Ha ha, don''t gamble. If I win, you warm my bed. If I lose, you can deal with it!" Qin Yu said with a dry smile.


    Warm the bed?


    Bonnie was stunned at first, then flashed those pictures in her mind. Her cheek was slightly flushed. She bit Xiaobei''s teeth and said, "you rascal, gamble. I don''t believe you can leave."


    "If I win, I want you to be my slave."


    "Slave?" Qin Yu pointed to the distant sea with a smile and said, "I forget that you are the slave I photographed. I bet with you, but I lost."


    "But you must warm your bed tonight. ! "


    the inexplicable words made the people in the field stunned.


    When following Qin Yu''s line of sight, the scene that first enters the eye shakes Boni''s nerves.


    "Well, isn''t this the nine snake pirate Regiment under the command of the empress Hankuk in qiwuhai Bonnie couldn''t help being stunned and said in a quick voice, "what does this have to do with you?"


    "The nine snake pirates hate men the most!"


    for a female sea pirate, hancook undoubtedly gave them a breath of air on the sea.


    Although there is no woman who will admit that others are more beautiful than herself, hancook is able to join the ranks of qiwuhai by virtue of her female identity, which is enough for many people to look up to.


    However, before Qin Yu opened his mouth, Raleigh poured a strong drink into his mouth, and took the lead in laughing and saying, "ha ha, you little boy, no wonder you can leave. It turns out that Hankook''s girl has come to pick you up."


    "However, you can let her go in person, it seems that the relationship with her is not shallow, that girl temper is a bit capricious, but also a good girl."


    At this point, Raleigh looked at Bonnie and said, "of course, the girls around you are not bad..."


    "Raleigh, you terrible old man!" Bonnie suddenly regained her consciousness and gave Raley a look.


    However, in the eye son still has the taste which is difficult and believable.


    Looking at the fast-moving ship, pupil contraction, is almost even the eye socket also gaped.


    A moment ago, she also vowed to belittle Qin Yu. In addition to blind and ugly looking women, she would like to be a hooligan.


    Now suddenly there is a woman emperor who has a good relationship with Qin Yu, who does not hesitate to offend the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    It can be said that Bonnie did not look bad, and she was of the best quality on the sea.


    But when I think of the legendary empress, beauty can make men and women crazy.


    She was suddenly disheartened.


    I''m afraid that the trampling people are better than the dead.


    It''s too fast.


    At the thought of the bet, Bonnie wanted to give herself two mouths.At the same time, the nine snake pirate ship.


    In the case of the huge cook and the sea, the two boats were apparently fast on the shore.


    Hancock, standing on the bow deck, with the black silk flying in the wind, looked at the newspaper in his hand and could not help but clench his hand.


    The intensity of the force, but even the phalanx is white.


    "Sister, you should be happy, Charles Marco has been killed at last." Sonia trotted up behind her.


    Followed by godrus and my mother-in-law on crutches.


    For hancook, in order to facilitate the rule of nine Snake Island, it has been cut off the spread of news, even news birds are very rare.


    Only my mother-in-law can get the newspaper.


    And the newspaper in her hand was delivered as soon as my mother-in-law got it.


    She still remembered the difficult and unexplained mood when she saw the front page news that day.


    Eyes red, hot tears, uncontrollably sliding across the cheek.


    His knees fell to his knees, his head buried and he began to cry.


    At that moment, hancook gave people the feeling that he was no longer a proud king, but a weak little girl.


    After lifting the shadow in my heart, I burst into tears.


    "Ha ha, Han cook, I knew that the boy would not let go of the Tianlong man who hurt you. He thought he was just a simple lesson. He didn''t expect to behead him in public." The mother-in-law is still smiling.


    When Qin Yu left that day, his mother-in-law told him the identity of Tianlong man who had captured Hankuk that day.

 Chapter 515

    Matchmaker?


    Hancook was stunned, blushed slightly, calmly turned back and said, "throw her into the water and feed the sea king class!"


    "I don''t need any matchmaking. Everyone will bow down to my beauty."


    At this point, Hancock looked at Sonia and godrus and said, "don''t hurry up. Throw her down. Are you going to let my concubine say it a second time?"


    "No... elder sister, there seems to be a woman beside Qin Yu." Goethe couldn''t help saying.


    "What!"


    Hankook''s face changed, and the moment he turned around suddenly, his high-heeled shoes stepped on the deck again, and his great strength pushed the heavy deck through.


    When she saw Bonnie, her pretty face sank and said sharply, "don''t let him on the boat, or I''ll kill him."


    The voice of cold and harsh words reverberated on the huge deck, watching the sudden change of temperament. Hancook, the people present, could not help but be shocked.


    On the same day, after learning that Charles Marco had been beheaded in public, he contacted Qin Yu through the phone bug.


    In order to take Qin Yu away, he came to the shambaldi archipelago on the premise that he did not even want the location of Qiwu sea.


    However, Qin Yu is now refused to board the ship, which is a bit too big a gap.


    "Mother in law, elder sister''s adult''s performance, is your mouth jealous?" Godrus could not help asking.


    However, I soon felt the murderous gaze.


    "I asked you to throw the old woman off the boat, didn''t you hear me?" Said Hancock, almost literally.


    Just, this word just sounded, behind him came the crackling sound of space vibration.


    Looking back in a hurry, you can see a transmission light gate, which is quickly constructed behind it.


    Soon, Qin Yu appeared in front of her with a startled expression of Boni.


    Before hancook opened his mouth, he saw Qin Yu, with a warm smile on his face, reached out and rubbed hancook''s head.


    "It''s hard for you. This is the slave I rescued from the auction house. Hancook, do you mind?"


    The scene of the explosion changed the faces of all the people on the deck.


    Goethe and Sonia hurried forward and opened their mouths in a hurry to say something, but the scene in front of them overturned their cognition again.


    "No, no, I just want to repay your kindness and come to the shampoo islands. And can you move your hand away?" Hancock lowered his head a little and said weakly in a slight voice.


    There is no arrogance just now, and the ferocity of killing Qin Yu.


    If we say, now hancook gives them a feeling, it''s just like a little girl.


    "Mother in law, is this jealousy?" Goethe could not help but look back and ask.


    My mother-in-law glared and said, "it''s been poured into the infatuated soup. Don''t hurry to clean up a room."


    "It''s two rooms. You old woman, why are you still on the boat?" Hancook suddenly roared, "give it to my concubine and throw her into the sea to feed the fish."


    Looking at Hankuk, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said to Bonnie, "stay in your room for the time being. Don''t run around until you leave the shampoo islands."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who left the words and turned around to leave, Bonnie still couldn''t get back to her senses.


    In normal times, Bonnie would never be able to move her eyes when she saw Hancock.


    Compared with Hankuk, who has the ability of sweet fruit and extremely attractive charm, she is obviously inferior to Hankuk in her self-examination appearance. She is more like a empress who can only look far away and can not be touched.


    However, Han Kuo, who has a cool and proud taste from his bones, is as gentle as a kitten in front of Qin Yu.


    Bonnie wouldn''t believe it if they didn''t matter.


    "Dingdong, congratulations to the host, first character template, ANZ ur Gong, with 50% fidelity."


    The system''s ethereal cue sounds.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows can''t help but pick, it seems a bit unexpected.


    However, if you think back to the way you pretend to be forced on the shampoo islands, if you can''t achieve 50 percent.


    I''m afraid Qin Yu will doubt life.


    Moreover, at present, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s strength has reached a bottleneck. He also wants to know what rewards will be unlocked if he reaches 50%.


    "Dingdong, randomly selected, the first host can further disable ANZ ur Gong."


    "Second, get new character templates."


    Two system beeps sounded again.


    Qin Yu looks slightly changed, showing a trace of unexpected expression.


    At present, he makes use of his identity as the king of bones, making a lot of troubles in the city, which can be regarded as the existence of people''s attention.


    The pursuit of the Navy headquarters is inevitable.


    Moreover, after this period of understanding, Qin Yu clearly knew that the fidelity of the king of bones had increased and had reached the bottleneck.This time, perhaps, through the fidelity of 50%, to improve their own strength.


    But it also means touching the ceiling. If there is no specific means of installation and forcing, it will not only be difficult but also take a long time to continue to improve. Under the combination of various factors, Qin Yu was interested in the second template,


    .


    After all, the king of bones has become famous. If there are some small things going on, the shock will not be too big for the world.


    But if you use new character templates to increase your influence in the world.


    This is undoubtedly the shortcut.


    As soon as he thought of it, Qin Yu immediately gave an order.


    "Second choice, unlock the new character template!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to host, get the second character template!"


    The sound of the system echoes in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Just feel a dark inside the sea, the next moment reaction, consciousness obviously more than a new attribute page.


    Looking at the above description of the characters, as well as the rebellious high cold expression, Qin Yu could not help but stagnate.


    This time, it can be said that the characters unlocked are also Wang fried.


    "Elder sister, it''s not a good thing. Kikyo sees naval ships approaching in all directions. The leaders are red dogs and yellow apes." The urgent voice of Goethe broke the silence of the ship.


    All of a sudden, the deck became a commotion, and the rapid footsteps echoed incessantly.


    Although, by the time hancook made such a risky decision, they had expected that the navy would pursue them.


    But in their eyes, this kind of thing can be fooled down with qiwuhai''s title.


    However, at present, but two senior generals personally lead the team, whether the title of qiwuhai can be sent to the field or not is another matter.


    If they find out that the skeleton demons are on board the shambaldi islands, not only the location of Qiwu sea will be lost, but also the Amazon Island occupied by nine snakes will be regarded as a thorn in the side.

 Chapter 516

    "Elder sister, what shall we do now?" Godrus was in a hurry.


    They have confidence in Hankuk''s strength, but this time they are two generals, unless they are willing to expose Qin Yu''s existence and fight together.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get away with a single Hankook.


    "Well, I will not be blamed for anything I do, because I am the most beautiful." Hancook scornfully snorted and said, "pass on my concubine''s orders, and all of them will enter the state of battle. Once the Navy dares to break in, I will finish them."


    "As for the red dog and the Yellow ape, I will give them to my concubine. Qin Yu has already done a lot for us. If we can''t repay the kindness now, I Han cook will not appear here."


    At the end of the day, there was a breath of awe inspiring in the words.


    "Lord Hancock, you''re right. If we can''t even repay you, we women won''t be able to raise our heads."


    "This time, Lord Qin Yu helped Lord hancook to avenge him. We must do our best to protect his safety."


    "We are willing to die at the command of Lord Hancock."


    On such a large deck, a group of crew members instantly entered into a state of love.


    The pink peach heart on the eyes gives people a feeling of going through fire and water.


    Listening to the shouts, Qin Yu frowned and withdrew from the space of consciousness. However, he could not help looking at the scene and said, "how can you take off all your clothes and hide in my bed? If you are sleepy, you are not lucky, and there are guests who are pestering people."


    "Sleepy?"


    Bonnie looked at the clothes scattered on the ground. She could not help but look sluggish. She bit her teeth and said, "did you forget the bet you made just now? I''m willing to admit defeat."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to warm your bed? You''re not kidding?"


    Looking at the indignant Bonnie, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "in fact, I''m really joking."


    "Even if it''s really a warm bed, it''s just a simple warm bed!"


    "Very simple warm bed?" Bonnie was stunned, immediately flushed with anger and roared: "you mean I am not simple, you men, I don''t believe that you will be simple."


    Hysterical words reverberate in the room.


    However, before Qin Yu continues to quibble, a knock on the door has been heard in a hurry, and then the door is directly pushed open.


    Looking at the sudden scene, Bonnie quickly clenched the quilt on her body.


    "Cough, it seems that my old lady is not here at the right time, but you boy, you are really upset. Hancook is outside." My mother-in-law looked at the situation and coughed.


    "However, I can''t control so much of your young people''s affairs. You should also hear that the Yellow ape and the red dog are coming here. I hope you have some solutions."


    Qin Yu is obviously too lazy to explain the beauty misunderstanding of my mother-in-law.


    Bonnie covered the quilt and stopped talking. However, she looked at Qin Yu''s eyes. Her nerves suddenly tightened, and she said in a quick voice, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yu pondered and said with a smile: "you are so smart, you should know it without saying, don''t put on clothes first, I have a way to get rid of it!"


    "What, no clothes? You rascal


    The screams echoed in the cabin room.


    However, in the face of the internal turmoil, the outside world does not know and has no time to pay attention to it.


    The atmosphere on the huge deck of the ship was extremely depressed.


    Hundreds of nine snake women soldiers, guarding the edge of the ship''s deck, Han cook three sisters, are standing in the bow position.


    As for the gradually approaching naval fleet, which formed a encirclement, the look became dignified.


    "Red Dog general, our encirclement circle has been completed. All the people who are good at seeing and hearing the color and domineering power have already set up a huge net nearby. If the skeleton demon appears, it will be absolutely impossible to escape!"


    The squirrel quickly walked over, and even he looked tired during the three-day search.


    Just as they were looking for Qin Yu''s whereabouts and were in a bottleneck, the nine snake pirates suddenly sailed into the shambaldi islands to blockade the sea area, which gave them a glimmer of hope.


    "Well, this hancook has always been proud of himself. According to bastieu''s intelligence, when the big skeleton demon appeared that day, he also ran into the ships of the nine snakes and pirates. No matter whether they are related or not, we must not let go of the possibility." The red dog growled in a sullen voice.


    During this period, three Tianlong people were killed in public in front of two navy generals.


    The pressure exerted by the Navy headquarters and even the world government made the red dog feel a little exhausted.


    At present, the appearance of the nine snakes pirate regiment undoubtedly became his only chance.


    "Oh, red dog, I advise you to send them back to the cabin quickly, Hancock girl, but there is no small trouble." The dry voice came from the cabin.


    I''ll see Karp coming out with a doughnut in the bowl.Looking at the smiling Karp, the red dog''s face sank and said, "hum, you semi retired man, just a pirate, is it worth us to avoid?"


    "Oh, I have already mentioned that suggestion. Don''t say that I haven''t worked hard when I go back." Karp didn''t take it to heart either. He put two doughnuts in his mouth.


    Before the voice was over, there was a commotion in the field.


    "It''s so beautiful. Is this boyahankuk, the pirate lady?"


    "It''s said that if you take a look at it, you''ll be fascinated. My eyes are full of her."


    "That cold and arrogant expression and condescending sight are a thousand times better than my yellow face. No, I should say 10000 times."


    "I can''t. I''m going to be so happy that I''m in a coma."


    "No, if Lord Hancock let me die, I would die for her now!"


    One after another, the crazy words made the red dog look slightly changed.


    For qiwuhai''s invitation, he is not a great general.


    Moreover, the red dog, who thinks absolute justice, has no mind to understand a so-called Qiwu sea.


    In his eyes, he wished that the so-called qiwuhai made a mistake and then punched one by one.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason, looking at those who are full of peach heart, as if the magic Zheng of the subordinates, the facial expression suddenly changes suddenly, cries out in a hurry.


    "All back to the cabin!"


    However, in the face of this remark, the navy soldiers on the deck who were trapped in a bewilderment were obviously indifferent.


    A high cold voice, also suddenly sounded.


    "Sweet sweet breeze!"


    A simple four word process.


    At this moment, it''s like pouring magic sound into it.


    The red dog only saw Hancock lift up his right foot slightly and lean back.


    Red lips kiss, a pink hurricane, centered on her, quickly rolled back and opened.

 Chapter 517

    Bang bang bang!


    The pink hurricane, centered on Hancock, rolls back quickly.


    Where he passed, his eyes were staring at the pink peach heart, and his heart was like a runaway horse, a Navy soldier who was about to jump out.


    In an instant, it was petrified quickly.


    The beating heart, the eyes of love.


    In the face of this frightening scene, these people seem to have no idea.


    Standing on the red dog''s side of the flying squirrel, there was also a flash of panic on his face.


    Looking at the body, the same Petrochemical signs, immediately flustered.


    "Try the pain." Kapp suddenly said a warning.


    The flying squirrel was stunned at first. He had no time to think about it. He quickly drew out the dagger from his waist and stabbed his leg under his teeth.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed, the hot blood splashed on the deck at the same time, the pain swept over the whole body.


    Let the flying squirrel couldn''t help but snort, but under the sting, the petrification disappeared.


    "Mr. Kapp, is this the demonic fruit ability? Is it possible for everyone to defuse petrification by this means?" The squirrels will react.


    However, looking at the full armor plate, the petrified navy soldiers did not have time to think about it, forced to endure the pain on his legs, and rushed to meet him.


    Just a few steps away, he was stopped by the detective.


    "Stop it!"


    "This method can only be done by those who have good strength and can maintain their original intention. Those who are less powerful and have already been confused directly like the soldiers on the ship. Now they are petrified. If you are a little stronger, they will be broken, and no one will be able to save them."


    Speaking of this, Kapp looked at the red dog and said, "you old boy, as the Warring States period said, you don''t think about anything at all. Let me deal with this matter. On that day, Hankuk joined Qiwu sea, which was also my reception."


    "Leave it to you?"


    Red dog''s face sank, and he said angrily, "you semi retired man, don''t forget that you are only responsible for cooperating with me and the Yellow ape to carry out the search task this time. Don''t forget that your identity is just an idle general. Let a general give you the position of commander. This is to tell other people, am I inferior to you?"


    "What''s more, I can solve this kind of thing easily."


    As the voice fell, the red dog''s seeing and hearing was domineering, like a raging tide.


    Instantly cover the nine snake pirate ship.


    At the next moment, the red dog''s face sank, and he said angrily, "hancook, I''ll give you two choices. First, immediately release the devil''s fruit ability and let the three people hiding in the cabin roll out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for doing it."


    "Second, I will sink you into the sea with my own hands."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the four corners of the sky, which changed the face of the female soldiers of nine Snake Island.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m qiwuhai. I''m a pirate who signed an agreement with your world government. Do you dare to be so rude? Are you afraid to spread it out and break the rules?" Hancook''s face sank. He immediately raised his right foot, leaned back, pointed to the red dog and said, "what''s more, I''m so beautiful that no one will blame my body."


    "As for the people in the cabin, it''s my secret. If you dare to be tough, our nine snake pirate regiment will not be manipulated by others, but it will cost your navy enough!"


    Drinking like thunder, there is an undoubted taste between words.


    However, this kind of confrontation did not show much, let Sonia and godru''s forehead, also exude hot sweat.


    One senior general may still be able to fight, but now it is not only facing two generals, but also many generals.


    There is also known as the Navy hero iron fist Kapp.


    Judging from this kind of cards alone, they are sure to lose.


    What''s more, there are hidden secrets in the cabin.


    "Hancock, this is the last chance I''ll give you. Go away or I''ll sink you!"


    The red dog''s face sank and growled.


    However, before he could make a move, a very obscene voice suddenly sounded behind Hancock.


    "Ouch, chuck, it seems that this situation is really lively, but brother red dog, let me open the way!"


    Endless gold, in hancook''s back out.


    As a person with the ability of shining fruit, the Yellow ape has the extreme speed and is obviously the best at making a surprise attack.


    As soon as the spot converges into a human shape, the golden light of the Yellow ape''s right hand rises wildly and quickly condenses into a golden sharp blade.


    "Congyun sword!"


    Without any fancy, he went straight to Hancock''s back.


    The violent scene shook Sonya and godrus''s nerves.


    However, they did not expect that the Yellow ape would put a hand in this kind of joint.


    In the face of this close distance, the red dog is also a flash of violence, to see the smell of color domineering, the locked room stormed away.Bang!


    However, as soon as the dog approached, the dull sound of collision suddenly rang out.


    The closed cabin door was suddenly pushed open, and then a thunderbolt, like a swimming snake, leaped over the red dog.


    One step ahead, appeared in front of the Yellow ape.


    The sudden scene made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    In particular, the Yellow ape, which fell in the ear, like thunder, shook his nerves.


    "Have you ever tasted like being struck by thunder?"


    Lightning strike!


    Boom!


    The golden thunder light, like a raging tide, exploded directly under the clenching of Qin Yu''s five fingers.


    There is no trace of fancy, towards the Yellow ape face-to-face pounding out, the speed let him is too late to respond.


    After all, in the eyes of the Yellow ape, even if Qin Yu did, he would never escape the red dog''s attack.


    Looking at the fist in the pupil of rapid amplification, there is no time to think about it, and quickly drive the armed color domineering.


    Bang!


    The thunder vibrates, under the huge impact, is has the violent thunder light to burst to open.


    The deck at the foot of the ship was even more overburdened and broke open.


    Dressed in a cloak of justice and covered with armed, domineering yellow apes, like cannonballs, fly directly out.


    Finally, it hit the warship hundreds of meters away.


    Huge impact force, so that the guardrail was broken.


    However, with the help of the ship''s buffer, the Yellow ape also quickly returned to its original state and exerted its elemental effect to completely remove the impact force.


    At the same time, the body was restored again and appeared above the deck.


    A pair of gloomy eyes, hurriedly to see the person who made the move, said darkly: "arrogant person, I finally wait for you to come out, this time can''t be as simple as last time, let you escape easily."


    The hysterical roar reverberates on the sea. When you think of that sentence, have you ever tried to be struck by thunder? In the eyes of the Yellow ape, the tone and shame can not be erased.


    However, this idea just sprouted in the heart of the Yellow ape, and the next moment''s figure made his pupils shrink.

 Chapter 518

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at suddenly appeared in the female emperor Hankuk''s side, that unusual strange figure, let the Yellow ape pupil suddenly shrink.


    He has seen with his own eyes the real face of Qin Yu outside the skeleton demon.


    It was a young man in his twenties.


    However, the man who shot him to the ground was more than two meters tall and wore a black fur coat.


    The head of a golden hedgehog, with a lightning scar, goes straight through the left eye.


    Inside the black sleeveless vest, wearing headphones, the face is full of cool and proud color.


    "Who am I, you ask?" Qin Yu snorted coldly, and said, "I still want to ask who you are. You are on other people''s ships and make trouble with no reason or no reason."


    "You Hancock''s face changed slightly, but when he stopped talking, he saw a big warm hand, which was rapidly expanding in her pupil.


    That Mou son deep ponder, instantaneous let her realize come over, let this big hand, cover in own head.


    Feeling the familiar and warm feeling on the tip of his hair, and listening to the slight words falling in his ear, hancook knew that the man in front of him was Qin Yu.


    Although, I don''t know what means he used to turn him into this image, even the navy can play with Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu when he thinks of the endless means.


    Hancock gave a smile, then snorted coldly, "he''s my man, laxus Dulles!"


    "Your man?"


    Everyone''s look changed dramatically. In cognition, the nine snakes Pirate Group led by Han Kuk, the empress, hated men extremely.


    Now Hancock, all of a sudden, an official says this is his man.


    If it''s not what you see, what you hear.


    I''m afraid I really doubt that Hankuk, the empress of the empress, likes to show off his back and be a good girl.


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. I''ll go back with me today. If you want to blame, you appear in front of me at such a critical moment." The red dog snorted coldly and took a step under the endless slurry rolling on his body.


    The next moment, with the help of shaving, just like ghosts disappear in place.


    Once again, he came to Qin Yu''s side.


    The violent scene, let hancook''s face slightly changed, is about to make a move.


    However, Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly lifted up, and the moment of armed color overbearing, there was no trace of fancy, directly buckled to the red dog''s shoulder in the process of boiling.


    The burning sound of Zi La suddenly rings out.


    On Qin Yu''s face, a trace of playing appeared: "I''ve caught you!"


    Small voice, in this moment, shook the red dog''s nerve.


    In the possession of the natural line, melted fruit, a blazing heat, for the red dog.


    That''s the best defense against injury.


    Now, however, some people, so ferocious as to be beyond our expectation, dare to catch him by relying on their armed and aggressive defense.


    However, before the red dog reacts, a thundering sound resounds.


    Boom!


    The golden thunder light, like a competition, runs through from the sky. The speed is so fast that it is hard for human flesh eyes to catch it.


    When they can return to the gods, Qin Yu and red dog have been enveloped in it.


    The huge impact force, and the flash of thunder, directly let Hankook and others, subconsciously quit seven or eight steps away.


    The deck at the foot of the ship broke open in response to the heavy load.


    However, before the public reaction, the red dog''s roar suddenly rang out.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to tease this general!"


    Bang!


    Under the blazing air wave, the fists wrapped with molten slurry were pounded out in the lightning pillars.


    Poop!


    Thunder light, like a drill, didn''t swim fast in the void. It flashed past the fist wrapped by molten slurry and appeared on the deck of naval ships tens of meters away.


    Let the ghost spider stationed on this warship look suddenly changed, is planning to snipe, the red dog''s roar, has sounded again.


    Red lotus with dog teeth!


    The thunder was scattered all over the sky, and the red dog stepped on the deck in a little confusion.


    Under the endless flow of the right hand, the hot air wave rolled backward and hit Qin Yu in the direction.


    Bang!


    The endless molten slurry was poured out and turned into a giant dog with a size of more than ten meters, and then it attacked Qin Yu in the air.


    The attack had not yet arrived, and an indescribable sense of repression hung over the deck of the ship.


    Looking at this violent scene, not to mention the ghost spider stationed on the deck, even Kapp''s look changed.


    "Red dog, are you crazy? On that ship, the soldiers who are petrified will be shattered by the aftershocks of the attack. When the emperor comes, he will not be able to rescue them!" Kapp growled.However, at this distance, he had no time to stop.


    The only way to do this is to focus on Qin Yu.


    This one eye just falls, the scene that enters the eye, let Kapp''s pupil also contract for it.


    In the face of the huge melting dog, Qin Yu is as crazy as he was just now. Without any thought of escaping, he clutches the five fingers of his right hand.


    Violent thunder, like a raging tide detonated, the electric arc splashed between the fingers.


    There is no trace of fancy, towards the melting plasma giant dog, suddenly hit and go.


    "The fist of lightning strike!"


    Boom!


    The endless thunder light, and the big dog of the molten plasma collided with each other.


    At the moment of a slight touch, the violent current accumulated on the fist, like a vent, turns into a raging wave and explodes directly with the posture of Wanjun.


    Thunderbolt training, like a man dragon across the air.


    Bang!


    The incoming melting plasma giant dog was instantly torn up by the raging thunder, giving people a paper paste like feeling.


    Under the blazing slurry, it turned into a torrential rain and fell on the sea.


    One blow!


    The appearance of the Navy generals, such as ghost spiders and flying squirrels, changed dramatically, even their pupils shrank suddenly.


    If they are prepared enough, they can withstand the blow.


    It''s just that compared with the explosive posture of a fist in front of you, it''s obviously quite different.


    Seeing this scene, the red dog''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    His attacks, repeatedly stopped, and his face lost on the shampoo islands, made him lose his breath.


    At this moment, it seemed that with his anger, the molten slurry rolled to the extreme, and even the cracked deck under his feet was burned to the sound.


    Looking at the red dog, Hankook''s face sank and Jiao said: "red dog, you dare to act wild on my ship again. Don''t blame me for tearing up the Treaty of Qiwu sea. Let the world know that the style of your navy headquarters and even the world government is not to call it and wave it."


    "I will see how you can account to the world government."

 Chapter 519

    "To the world government?" Red dog''s face sank, and he roared: "general, I''m helping the government of the world now. I can''t allow you to talk nonsense!"


    Roaring together, the red dog strode down, trying to storm out again.


    However, just a move, it was an unexpected figure, preemptive stop in front of.


    The right hand, which is covered with black and black armed color and domineering, is clasped on the red dog''s wrist like lightning.


    Looking at this sudden scene, the red dog was stunned at first, and immediately cried out, "what are you doing, KAP?"


    "What are you doing?" "I''m just telling you not to make a fuss," said Kapp, with a slightly heavy face


    "The boy''s name is laxus. He is the fruit of the demon of thunder, not the skeleton devil. If you continue to make such a fuss, it will not only destroy the Qiwu Sea treaty, but also affect the life safety of other crew members. When you go back, how do you explain to the Warring States period?"


    Speaking of this, Kapp looked at Hankook and said, "what happened just now is the fault of our navy headquarters. I hope you, a little girl, don''t take it to heart and remove the fossilization."


    Navy headquarters fault?


    The red dog''s face sank and he said angrily, "cap, do you know what you''re talking about? This is damaging the face of our navy headquarters."


    "I will report this matter to the Warring States in person."


    You!


    Kapp''s face sank and turned to the red dog.


    He had said all his good words, especially when he saw that the red dog almost attacked and spread to other soldiers.


    This kind of behavior for personal interests, together with the company''s safety, undoubtedly touched his bottom line.


    For a moment, an inexplicably oppressive atmosphere hung over the deck.


    Looking at this violent scene, the sea generals such as ghost spiders and flying squirrels all at once dignified.


    The strength of a general is a symbol of the top combat power of the Navy headquarters.


    But iron fist Kapp, that''s a hero of the Navy. They don''t know which one is better or which is weaker.


    But if on such an occasion, a general and a naval hero fight each other, it would be a disgrace.


    Moreover, it was the first time that they saw that Mr. Kapp, who always liked to play soy sauce, would be so serious.


    "Enough for you!"


    A deep voice came from the distant sea.


    Looking at the fast approaching warship and the figure standing on the deck, ghost spiders and others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Kapu was stunned at first. When he saw the visitor clearly, he took the lead in laughing and said: "the Warring States period, I didn''t expect you, a fool, would come out again. I don''t care about such a broken thing, and leave you with headache."


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of tension broke away.


    As if nothing had happened, he slapped the dust on his body and jumped to the next warship. The red dog snorted coldly, and the rapidly rolling slurry on his body also converged away.


    Just now the red dog was angry, and Kapp suddenly stepped in, which made him dizzy.


    However, in the face of the short confrontation with Kapp and the tense atmosphere, it undoubtedly became the cold water pouring on him, which made him calm down.


    However, he is not naive. It is no doubt impossible for him to admit his mistake in public.


    Now the appearance of the Warring States period undoubtedly provides a lower stage for both sides.


    Looking at the situation relieved, the Warring States also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He is very clear about Kapp''s strength.


    If you really annoy this bad old man, one punch a mountain, that''s just a small idea.


    However, in the face of the current situation, the Warring States quickly put aside his thoughts and fell on the nine snake pirate ship. After a look at Qin Yu, he said, "hancook, our navy headquarters are very sorry for what happened just now, but this is just a misunderstanding. So I hope you can recover the petrochemical Navy because of its fruit ability."


    "As for the damage on the ship, our navy headquarters is also willing to bear the compensation."


    "Well, my wife!" Hancock was about to say something.


    However, he was soon interrupted by the thunder light coming from his side.


    Good mouth, good man, it gives you a feeling of Lord.


    "Hankuk, since marshal of the Warring States period has talked about this, he can take 100 million Bailey at will." Qin Yu said with a dry smile.


    This time, hancook arrived at the shampoo islands from the windless zone for Qin Yu''s sake, which was enough.


    If you lose the seven amulets, you will also be affected by the seven amulets.


    This is not what Qin Yu wants to see.


    "100 million Bailey, this is the lion''s big mouth." Said the squirrel, whose face changed.


    After all, the cost of warships in the navy is only about 100 million.


    The battle just now affected the nine snake pirate ship, but only on the deck.Even the most important keel has not been damaged, which is beyond the scope of compensation.


    "Well, this time, our navy headquarters has made a mistake first. Let''s make an apology for 100 million Bailey." After the Warring States took a look at Qin Yu, he said, "boy, you just did a good job. It seems that you are called laxas."


    "I don''t think you''re interested in joining the Navy like a pirate?"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like thunder, reverberates in the four corners of the sky, for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    The red dog could not help but be stiff in the air. After a gloomy glance, he turned his head and walked directly into the cabin.


    At present, when the Warring States period is close, red dog is only a general, and the decision-making power obviously falls on the Warring States.


    As for the Yellow ape, obviously also restored the identity of playing soy sauce, for this matter, he is more indifferent.


    If he had not suffered in Qin Yu''s hands, he would not have worked so hard for this matter.


    "You invited me to join the Navy headquarters?" Qin Yu was stunned, obviously did not expect that the Warring States had such plans.


    However, he quickly shook his head and said, "forget it, I still like to live a free life, but I don''t like to serve you guys."


    Rejected?


    Flying squirrels and ghost spiders, and other generals, could not help but look sluggish.


    Can let the Warring States period, as a marshal, open an invitation in person.


    That''s a great honor.


    Once you join the Navy, it''s absolutely possible for senior officials to rise to the top.


    The position of the general may not be reached, but the position of the lieutenant general is absolutely enough.


    In particular, Qin Yu''s strength just now, and in their eyes, the natural Department of thunder demon fruit ability.


    That''s the symbol of a general.


    It is not impossible to promote the future general of the navy to four seats.


    At present, this kind of sweet cake has been rejected in public, which is simply incomparable to people.

 Chapter 520

    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, it seems that your old face is not appreciated enough." Kapp did not know where, holding out a large bowl of doughnuts, unbridled laughter.


    "However, this boy''s strength is very good, if you want to join the Navy headquarters, I guarantee you will be a brigadier general."


    "You don''t want to see this brigadier''s position is a little low. Look at the general over there. Which one is not a small soldier?"


    Speaking of this, Kapp dug his nostril, flicked the huge nasal droppings behind him, and said in a low voice with a face of Thieves: "you should have heard that the general was young. When the boy started his career, he was still an intern on my ship."


    "As long as you nod, I''ll be the general in the future."


    Looking at all of a sudden become heroic, full mouth running train Kapu.


    The Warring States period didn''t give a good look and said, "you bad old man, get away from me quickly."


    "Boy, if you change your mind, you can come to the Navy headquarters to find me. I have something to deal with. I''ll leave first."


    After leaving this remark, the Warring States signaled the adjutant behind him to settle the compensation matters for one or two times, and then left with Kapu.


    In his eyes, if Karp continues to boast.


    I''m afraid even the position of the admiral has given up.


    After all, naval promotion also has its own system, if too much.


    That''s going to cause other people to disagree, at least the veteran generals.


    I''m afraid the guy who has been waiting for promotion for a long time will be the first to stand up against it.


    No!


    It should be said that it is the old guy who hides in the new barracks and trains new recruits. He is the first to blow his beard and stare.


    After all, his students are all over the Navy headquarters. Even the current three major generals are excellent students trained by him.


    If he knew that a late comer would be promoted to brigadier general of the Navy headquarters without orthodox brain washing training.


    That''s endless for him in the Warring States period.


    "Hancock, let the fruit go." Qin Yu took over the bank notes, indicating that.


    Facing Qin Yu''s words, hancook''s face became scarlet and said, "husband, I''ll go now!"


    Looking at Hankuk, who suddenly committed a flower mania and walked away in Lotus steps, Qin Yu touched the tip of her nose helplessly and looked at the mother-in-law who was standing in front of the cabin door and the baby baby baby baby who was standing beside her.


    "You, what do you want, don''t touch me!" Bonnie''s face was white as a doll.


    I remember when I was naked and became a child in bed, when I was surrounded by this hateful guy in front of me with that pair of warm hands.


    That feeling, but almost fainted.


    However, for this demon fruit ability, Bonnie just contacted, once her own rejuvenation, there is no way to release it in a short time.


    Looking at Qin Yu who is walking fast, Bonnie screams first. Huoran turns and rushes to the room.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yu couldn''t help pursing a little funny smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "little sister, my brother will take you to see the goldfish!"


    For a moment, there were shrieks in the huge pirate ship.


    On the coast of the shambaldi islands.


    Raleigh and Xiaqi didn''t leave immediately. Looking at the warships gradually leaving, as well as the two old faces that even he felt difficult to leave, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the backhand poured a strong drink into his mouth, he said with a smile: "this boy''s tricks are just endless. I thought he was going to fall into the hands of Kapu and the Warring States old guys. I didn''t expect that he would be fooled by him in the end."


    "I knew for a long time that this boy would not capsize in the gutter!"


    At first, Reilly and Xia Qi were shocked that Qin Yu could let hancook personally welcome the rescue.


    At the same time, it is also believed that Qin Yu and Bonnie can leave smoothly.


    However, it never occurred to me that not only the red dog and the Yellow ape were two generals, but also Kapu and the Warring States period.


    Under this lineup, even the Roger pirates in their heyday felt headache.


    Not to mention Qin Yu and hancook.


    "Cut, who was so nervous just now that two wine pots were crushed." Xia Qi vomited a cigarette, white one eye way: "if not that boy means well, let the matter have a turn."


    "I''m afraid you, an old man who has been living in seclusion for a long time, can''t help it."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi''s face was more dignified and looked at Raleigh and said, "old man, is that boy really so important? More important than Roger''s son? "


    Ace''s life story, for others, may be a mystery.


    But for shaggy and Riley, it''s not.


    At least, they met before Roger died.


    In the face of Xia Qi''s questioning, Raley''s face was a little bleak. After a short silence, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know.""Originally, I stayed in the islands to see what height captain Roger''s son could reach."


    "When I heard that he became the new king and offered a reward of 400 million and threatened to take the white bearded head, I was very satisfied with his madness."


    "After all, this madness has not been seen in this sea for a long time, and I have only seen it in captain Roger."


    Looking at all of a sudden, fell into the recollection of Raleigh, Xiaqi can not help silence.


    Think of a pirate regiment in his prime and at its peak. If it is dissolved, it will be disbanded.


    He also had to watch his captain beheaded in public. The feeling of frustration and loss was beyond description.


    The only way to do this is to place hope in the next generation.


    Now, after waiting for more than ten years, I finally hope for a glimmer of hope.


    I didn''t expect to be subverted all of a sudden.


    "Don''t you think, old man, that there will be more crazy people than the pirate king in this big sea." Xia Qi pinched out the cigarette in her hand and looked at Raleigh and said, "however, you don''t have to worry. Ace has just stepped into the sea for only a year, and he still needs time to grow up."


    "Besides, you''ve asked white beard to direct ace himself, and in time he will become a big pirate on his own, inheriting captain Roger''s will."


    "Don''t forget, no matter how young the boy is, he came out of the city of propulsion. If he can be detained in it, there is still no trace of his existence. The people who have been attached such importance to by the Navy headquarters and even the world government are definitely not ordinary people. It can be said that the future sea will not be peaceful."


    The words fell, and Raleigh nodded in silence.


    As Shaqi said, ACE grew up in KAP training, but compared with a man who came out of a more terrifying prison in propulsion city.


    Which is stronger or weaker is already clear.


    The only way to compete is who grows faster.

 Chapter 521

    Three days later, the warships that accompanied the Navy''s blockade of the shampoo islands dispersed.


    The beheading of Tianlong people, which lasted seven days, came to an end.


    On this day, because of the defeat of the two generals, tianlongren was beheaded, and was praised as a shame of the Navy by the good people and spread all over the sea.


    For a time, push City prison break brain skeleton big devil reputation, should be the new king of supernova.


    Not long ago, even ace, who threatened to behead his white beard, was forced to take the second place.


    At the same time, fire fist ace was regarded as the failure of the assassination because he was taken under the command of white beard and became the leader of the second group.


    Comparing the two, fire fist ace is even worse.


    Within the Navy headquarters, the huge conference room fell into silence.


    Over the past seven days, as long as the base of the navy is stationed, they are all tired. What''s more, they look sleepy with two dark circles under their eyes.


    However, no one dares to make a sound, let alone yawn, in the face of digging three feet and finding no skeleton devil.


    "Well, I know everyone is tired." The Warring States took the lead in looking around and said, "this time we gathered all of you because of the incident of the shampoo islands, which damaged the reputation of our navy headquarters."


    "Damaged?" Kapp suddenly turned a white eye and said, "how can I hear that many people in the shambaldi islands, and even the nearby islands, are celebrating the killing of tianlongren, which is why the world government unexpectedly keeps silent. This is called" any act of injustice must kill itself. "


    The words of cold and careless defense, let the atmosphere of depression in the field, all of a sudden burst.


    But the field of the lieutenant general, the cheek muscle is unable to help but twitch a few times.


    They''ve all heard about it.


    However, no matter on any occasion, their navy headquarters are the gateway of the world government and even the Tianlong people.


    Only Kapu, as a naval hero, dares to take such a stand.


    "Cap, shut up and say less, and you won''t die." The Warring States period glared at Kapu, but he had a headache for the old man.


    After a pause, he immediately picked up the brand-new reward order in his hand and said, "this time, the world government has not investigated the failure of our navy headquarters to protect Tianlong people."


    "So, next, bastieu and Huoshaoshan were restored to their original positions. However, in order to restore the prestige of the Navy, bastio has applied for temporary transfer to patrol in the East China Sea."


    "And the new reward order I have in hand is the new reward amount of the skeleton demon Yuzhi Bo Qinyu. If you have no objection, it will be sent out immediately."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on the reward order.


    The number of eyes, instantly let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    "A billion reward?"


    The general''s face changed dramatically.


    When he escaped from the prison, Qin Yu offered a reward of 350 million yuan.


    Now, all of a sudden, it has jumped to one billion, which is the amount of money that has experienced a triple jump.


    I feel the shock of people and the scene of whispering.


    After the Warring States period patted the table top to indicate silence, he said, "everyone, be quiet."


    "I believe you are shocked by the billion dollar amount, but I want to tell you that not long ago, the rookie Wang Huoquan ace was defeated by the skeleton demon, which I believe everyone knows."


    "Yes, marshal of the Warring States period, this matter has been spread through the big news morgens. Now the new king is a big skeleton devil." Ghost spider is the first to speak.


    "However, in the event of defeating the fire fist ace, which offered a reward of 400 million yuan, and the incident of making a disturbance to the shambaldi islands, according to the risk rating, the reward amount is about 600 million or so, and the one billion reward for pirates has not been released by our navy headquarters for a long time."


    "On such occasions, the release of a billion dollar reward will probably further damage the dignity of our naval headquarters."


    For ghost spider this words, many naval generals on the scene silently nodded to agree.


    Originally, the matter of the shampoo islands has made them dumb to eat Coptis, and they can''t say anything about it.


    If a reward of one billion more is offered, is that not a claim to the public that this man is so strong, strong and powerful?


    It''s like slapping yourself in the face.


    Looking at the situation, it became a little noisy again. The Warring States period frowned slightly and said, "well, it seems that your intelligence network is still not mature enough, so there is no way to know yourself and know the enemy and win every battle."


    At this point, the Yellow ape and the red dog sat on the side, their cheeks twitched.


    However, there was no one to refute, his face just sank a degree.


    After a little satisfied look, the Warring States said: "if it is just about defeating fire fist ace and beheading tianlongren, he can only offer a reward of 600 million yuan. But if you know, he not only fought with fire fist ace, but also the captain of the sun pirate regiment of Qiwu sea. Hai Xia was very peaceful on the spot.""After that, he boarded the white beard pirate ship, met with white beard, and finally left the ship. You said that these two points alone."


    "Is it worth a billion Bailey?"


    The deep voice of words, at this moment, is simply loud, reverberating in the conference room, there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    The ghost spider, who had just disagreed, suddenly changed his face.


    White beard is the four pirate kings on the sea of the new world.


    It''s too much information to be able to meet and retreat.


    Looking at a group of naval generals who looked at each other for a while, the Warring States period snorted with satisfaction and said, "it seems that everyone has no objection. Then this reward order will be issued."


    "If you think this will damage the face of the Navy headquarters, then I hope you can capture the skeleton demon as soon as possible."


    "What''s more, the world government doesn''t investigate the dereliction of duty of our navy headquarters, more because of this reason."


    "From now on, we should strengthen the search of the pirate ship going to the new world and get the whereabouts information of that guy as soon as possible."


    With the orders of the Warring States period.


    A new reward order has been issued to every corner of the new world.


    One was born out of the sky, with a billion Bailey terrorist existence, officially entered the sight of the top forces on the sea.


    However, the direction they are looking for runs counter to that of Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, the new world is a place that any pirate yearns for.


    But for Qin Yu, he is now poor, two white and three clean, not to mention the boat.


    Not even a record pointer.


    Most importantly, Qin Yu also needed to enhance the fidelity of King Gu and lakasus.


    To enhance the turbulence of the world, to restore their own strength.

 Chapter 522

    At the same time, at a time of shock to the new world.


    A merchant ship has passed the upside down mountain and is heading for the East China Sea.


    "Captain, the madman, has been sleeping there for three days and nights. Is this really the escort task? Isn''t it dead? "


    seaman potbellied on the deck. From the boat to the present, he lay on the side. Like a corpse, there was no movement of the figure, and he could not help but make complaints about the middle-aged man who had a big belly on his side.


    This is a merchant ship going to and from the first half of the new world to the East China Sea, only three times a year.


    Every time, for the sake of safety, a large number of bounty hunters will be employed to serve as escort teams.


    And the man in front of him, more than two meters in height and full of golden hair, has been sleeping for three days and three nights.


    It was the man in the tavern that day, with a cold and proud face, who asked for a million Bailey''s reward.


    However, in the end, he did not show his reputation, and was eventually declined, so he could only take a boat.


    "If you master the skill of Dao Dun, you can master it immediately


    The sound of the system suddenly rings in Qin Yu''s mind, which makes him feel relieved.


    In this period of time, in addition to recovering the power consumed in the shambaldi islands, he also needed to use the character template of lakasus, combined with his own wood leaf flow knife technique, to enhance his strength.


    After all, in the original book, lakthas first appeared in the guild, only good at Thunder magic.


    Later, it was revealed that he was a second-generation dragon exterminator.


    At present, Qin Yu is exposed to this character template for the first time, and its fidelity is only 10%.


    Even if you use your own thunder magic, the power will be greatly reduced.


    Not to mention the thunder killing dragon magic.


    According to Qin Yu''s calculation, as long as the fidelity reaches 30%, the template of laxas will be able to awaken thunder''s Dragon killing magic.


    60 percent, you can enter dragon scale mode.


    Up to 80 percent, can reach half dragon form.


    One hundred percent, I''m afraid, is a complete dragon!


    But it''s different from the character king of bone.


    Lakesas looks cool on the outside, but the inner drama is a full character.


    In order to help members of the guild revenge, but with one person to pick the tail of the crow, the whole guild elite.


    With the strength of super-s level magician.


    After separating from hancook and Bonnie, who escaped in the middle of the night, Qin Yu thought of several ways, but only improved the fidelity to 5%.


    Outside the shambaldi islands, he is relying on the role of lakesas, by surprise let the red dog temporarily fall behind.


    But the real fight, with the 5% fidelity of lakassus, the sky is also to give people thunder, split heartless man.


    Once the red dog runs wild, I''m afraid it will be lighted at any time.


    Therefore, in order to improve the fidelity as soon as possible, Qin Yu decided to imitate the inner part of the goblin''s tail and receive some reward tasks.


    At the same time, through its own wooden leaf flow blade method, combined with its own thunder attribute magic, it deduces the blade similar to ghost extermination.


    My wife is good at breathing with thunder. (this character is called my wife. Don''t think the author has the wrong number...)


    In this way, we can improve our strength and confidence.


    In this process, even Qin Yu did not expect that the time required for the combination of template and ontology innovation was far from what he thought.


    This may be the reason for the contradiction between systems?


    "Well, don''t worry about that guy. We don''t need to worry about it with dasky''s sister." The middle-aged man patted his belly and said, "in the past few flights, Ms. daski helped us repel several pirates who offered a reward of millions. Once, she was not inferior to the sea pirates who offered a reward of 10 million."


    "It is said that this time, sister daski went to Rogge town because a new Colonel came from there and was recruiting special soldiers. As long as she passed the strength examination, she could become a navy general."


    "I think with the strength of daski sister, she can definitely pass, or at least become a sergeant or even a sergeant. At that time, not to mention ten million pirates with a reward level, even 50 million pirates can be easily defeated!"


    The voice of a little longer echoed on the huge deck and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    The bounty hunters stationed on the boat also looked at them one after another, holding a Taidao, wearing jujube red glasses, blushing girl, showing an unexpected expression.


    After all, in this sea of the jungle.


    The symbol of a strong man is often a man.


    There are few women who can reach this height.


    "Hehe, you see, it''s good morale to have daski in." The middle-aged man burst out laughing and said: "sister daski, the next half day''s journey from rogue town depends on you. I will never treat you badly for that 500000 Bailey..."


    Words have not finished, the middle-aged man''s expression suddenly stiff, eyes obviously over daski, fall on the farther sea.Looking at the more and more clear pirate flag flying in the wind, my pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Yes It''s the pirate of the great waterway, and the wolf herris, who offered a reward of 50 million Pele. How could he appear in this place! "


    Exclamations burst out on the deck.


    A scene of violence, let the bounty hunter in the field, wish to mention the middle-aged man, throw two slaps.


    If it wasn''t for his boasting just now, it would have hit his feet.


    It''s not going to hit the face so fast.


    However, before they could react, a low bugle sounded suddenly.


    "Wuwu ~"


    the pirate ship in the distance was obviously focused on this huge merchant ship.


    The moment the bugle sounded, they set sail quickly to this side and drove quickly.


    This scene immediately changed the faces of the people on board.


    In the consensus of many bounty hunters, the East China Sea is the weakest among the four seas.


    The biggest reward is for hundreds of thousands, millions of small sea pirates.


    To be able to make tens of millions of dollars has been the difficulty of winning the first prize.


    Of course, the East China Sea is the weakest.


    Don''t forget that the pirate king also rose in rogue Town, just because a hero named Kapu came out of the East China Sea.


    When there is time to come back to hunt, the pirates who can grow up have already run to the great waterway.


    Those who can''t grow up are also cut by KAP when leek.


    Therefore, the title of the weakest sea is also understandable.


    However, in the absence of cruel people, the merchant ship can also be used as a free sightseeing tour.


    Once they come across this kind of pirates who escape from the great waterway to the East China Sea, their disadvantages will soon be revealed.


    At least, before the 50 million pirates arrived, there was chaos on the deck.


    "Come on, Captain, we can get to the point where we can cut the wolf''s heart."


    "Vacuum chopping, it''s a symbol of the strong!"

 Chapter 523

    "Vacuum chopping?" Daski''s face changed.


    As a swordsman, she is very aware of every power watershed on the road to the supreme swordsman.


    According to daski''s understanding, Kendo is divided into several levels. Those who are familiar with swordsmanship are called swordsmen.


    People who know how to chop in vacuum are called great swordsmen.


    The master of chopping iron is a further swordsman.


    Those who learn to fly and chop need to improve their understanding of Kendo and the development of their own strength.


    The combination of the two will be known as the great swordsman.


    On top of the big swordsman, there is also the title of "the greatest swordsman" and is known as the world''s first swordsman.


    However, the present comer, who was offered a reward of 50 million, turned out to be a swordsman, which was beyond daski''s expectation.


    "Miss Daschle, do something quickly. They are coming. You are the best on this ship." The middle-aged captain was in a hurry.


    In his eyes, daski has undoubtedly become a life-saving straw.


    For a moment, on the huge deck, hundreds of people''s eyes were locked on daski''s body.


    This makes daski, who was originally introverted, even more disordered.


    However, at the thought that there were more than 100 lives on the ship, they would be buried in the hands of pirates at any time.


    Dasky''s nerves were tense, and she said with a strong clenching, "Captain, your ship is overloaded, so the speed is greatly reduced. If you sail for a long time, you will soon be overtaken."


    "You''re going to get rid of the cargo and try to lighten the load and increase the speed of the ship."


    "I remember a reef group not far ahead. It''s not far from rogue town. If you''re lucky enough, you should be able to wait for naval support."


    The rapid voice of words echoed on the deck, making the people in the field look at each other.


    This kind of overload navigation is not uncommon.


    After all, it''s a matter of pinning one''s head on one''s trousers for a voyage on the sea full of pirates.


    A little carelessness is enough to kill you.


    Therefore, as a businessman, the first premise is to maximize the interests.


    Overweight is not overweight, and money is not money, in their eyes, it does not need to choose.


    At present, daski, even let him risk his life, just brought back the goods to throw away.


    It''s absolutely impossible.


    "You You want me to throw the goods away? " As soon as the middle-aged man changed his pleasant face, he cried out in a hurry: "you know, how much money I spent on this ship, and the goods transported this time are worth tens of millions."


    "If you want me to give up now, that is to let me die."


    "If I had known it would be like this, why should I hire you bounty hunters? Why should I give you 500000 Bailey?"


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man reached for the sword in Qi''s hand and roared: "you are such a kind of counsellor, holding this sword, is an insult?"


    The hysterical roar reverberated above the deck, making daski look dull.


    She and this kind-hearted middle-aged businessman, but had several cooperation.


    For a long time, it was peaceful, and the other side also respected himself.


    But daski did not expect such a big change in attitude.


    Looking at the big hand, daski panicked and stepped back to avoid it.


    Unfortunately, but heavily against the ship''s guardrail, is no retreat.


    The only way to do this is to look at the big hand and take away the knife in my hand.


    As for the fight back?


    With daski''s people, I never thought about it.


    Poop!


    The sound of a deep sonic boom suddenly rings out.


    An unexpected tall figure appeared in front of daski like a ghost.


    That muscle highlights, like a rock full of explosive hand, instantly buckle under the middle-aged man''s wrist.


    The next moment, there was no sign of a sudden twist.


    "Ah! My hand


    Scream sound suddenly sounded, but still can not cover up the middle-aged man arm bone fracture sound.


    Looking at that face with similar lightning scars, tall as the figure of the iron tower.


    The cold and proud color on his face made an idea sprout in the mind of a crowd on the deck.


    This is a cruel man!


    "You Why did you break my hand? Don''t forget that I am your employer. Once your behavior spreads out, your reputation will be ruined. Who will hire you in the future? " The middle-aged man covered his wrist, which was broken at 90 degrees. He was pale with pain and growled.


    However, in the face of this so-called righteous reprimand, Qin Yu looked still and said coldly, "you have hindered me from sleeping.""One more thing, I didn''t charge you anything, so you didn''t hire me. At most, I was a whore for nothing."


    "I was in a good mood and might have helped you to get rid of them, but now you are hindering my sleep!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looks at the middle-aged man.


    At the moment of four eyes, he immediately let the middle-aged man fight a thrill. All the cruel words that just came to his mouth were swallowed back into his stomach. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "yes I''m sorry, I was too panicked to disturb your rest. As long as you can send these pirates away, I''m willing to pay 1 million Bailey, which is the price we discussed before. "


    A million!


    This is for a bounty hunter escort mission.


    The price is sky high.


    Now the middle-aged man, as soon as he opened his mouth, gave the price, which is undoubtedly beyond the expectation of many people.


    However, more people, on the contrary, sneered in secret.


    As an old hand, there must be a big reward under the heavy money.


    In the face of such a situation of death, the captain''s increase of one million yuan is nothing more than the idea of making people fight to death.


    As for whether the time to exchange, it also needs to live to be able to count.


    At present, a man with a low reputation seems to have extraordinary bearing.


    But in the face of coming from the great waterway, a reward of 50 million is offered.


    But for them, it''s a dead end.


    The so-called one million is nothing but empty promises.


    If you die, you don''t have to give it. You can get away with it. Not to mention.


    This is the best way to treat new people.


    "A million?" Of course, Qin Yu knew what purpose the captain was holding. He sipped his lips and said with a smile, "it''s really a vicious capitalism."


    "I don''t even have the strength to write a bad check."


    "I''ve heard that your whole cargo is worth tens of millions, and that one million is only the price before going to sea. Now my price is 10 million Bailey."


    "Of course, you can say no, and I can leave with a pat on the buttocks, but don''t blame me for not telling you in advance, the devil''s master of the goblin''s tail, but he doesn''t accept repudiation."

 Chapter 524

    "Ten million Bailey?"


    The middle-aged man covered his broken hand and said: "you... You are robbing for money. The total cargo of my ship is worth 10 million Bailey...


    in the eyes of these little people, 10 million Bailey is astronomical.


    "Steal money?" Qin Yu faintly looked at the middle-aged man and said, "this is faster than robbing money. If you are not happy, you can ask, who doesn''t want to."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked around the field.


    All the people present nodded in agreement with each other wherever they looked.


    "Ten million Bailey, can save a boat of people''s lives, it is worth it."


    "Captain, you should understand what righteousness is. You have all your lives in your hands."


    "Yes, no money can be earned back..."


    looking at the instant one-sided situation, daski was confused.


    This scene is very similar to her situation just now, but the identity of the protagonist has been completely changed.


    "What''s the matter, pity?" Qin Yu looked back at dasqi behind her. Her big hand covered her head directly under the sight of her amazement. She rubbed her head and said, "pity is the mentality of the weak."


    "If I didn''t show up, you would be the one who is being bullied now."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked back at the captain and said, "I tell you, now the old man still wants to kill me."


    "The slaves hidden in the cabin alone are worth tens of millions. If you can fool a nobleman, you can sell them for a good price."


    "Of course, you don''t need to panic. You can collect money and take the place of others. If you can get back 10 million yuan in my hands, I will be very happy. At least you make my boring days more colorful."


    As soon as the words fell, the captain''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly stepped back half a step: "you... How do you know..."


    "ha ha, how do I know? You don''t need to think about it." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "there are still guests here. After sleeping for three days, give me a warm cup of wine to wake me up!"


    as soon as the words fell, everyone''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    Hastily follow to see, the first to enter the destination, is the fast approaching tiger wolf pirate ship.


    As soon as they approached, the cry of killing rose to the sky. The fierce smell of killing made the soy sauce hunter on the deck of the merchant ship suddenly changed his face and could not help but step back.


    "Well, there''s a little girl there. Look at the knife in your hand. It should be a swordsman, too?" A ferocious, burly figure like an iron tower, platoon came out.


    His right hand was holding a white saber, and looked at daski with interest.


    "Little girl, it''s rare to meet. Let me guide you how to use a knife!" the tiger Wolf grinned grimly. His right hand suddenly clenched the handle of the knife, and instantly jumped to daski.


    "Girl, I''ll let you taste it. What is vacuum chopping?"


    Zheng!


    The sound of the sword suddenly rises, and the cold light curls on the blade.


    However, the next burst of air burst into the air.


    The scene suddenly changed daski''s face.


    However, at the thought of death, there are other people, immediately bite teeth out of the sheath, face-to-face hard shake.


    When!


    The dull sound of collision suddenly reverberated. The huge impact made daski''s hands hurt and his Taidao was thrown up directly.


    Finally, in full view of the public, it was inserted obliquely on the deck of the ship.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at daski, a move failed, are all face hard and believe.


    After all, the captain had boasted to daski the moment before that she was able to fight head-on with tens of millions of Pirates offering a reward, and she did not fall behind.


    Now he was forced by a move and fell into the downwind.


    The gap is too big.


    "Come on, run quickly. It depends on the situation. We can''t fight against 50 million pirates."


    Exclamations reverberated on the deck of such a large ship, and the people who had been oppressed to the extreme by their nerves retreated abruptly.


    "Want to escape? It''s just a dream. Take this girl down and take it back to warm the bed Tiger and wolf play abuse a smile, again to Darth Qi burst rate and go.


    Seeing this scene, the captain''s face also changed dramatically, and he hastened to drink: "you goods, you really help him hot wine. There is a spare boat in the cabin. Let''s run quickly."


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of here!"


    The hysterical roar echoed.


    However, the sailor in the warm wine is still as motionless as sculpture.


    The next moment, the pupil suddenly shrinks, under the eye socket stares split, loses a voice to exclaim and rises."Block, block, block, he, with his fingernails, block the attack!"


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly reverberated.


    At this moment, as if infused with magic sound, and sailor''s words, formed a huge auditory impact.


    Those who ran away in a hurry, in this moment, seemed to be put on the body of the curse, suddenly stiff in place.


    Too late to think about it, he turned around and followed Qin Yu.


    In the face of life and death, at this moment, the same can not suppress the strong curiosity in the heart.


    Even daski didn''t block it. The so-called great swordsman''s vacuum chopping was blocked by a fingernail.


    In this world, there is nothing more exciting than these.


    Hundreds of eyes, at this moment, brush together for a moment, instantly locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    The blade, only half a foot away from daski''s forehead, was given a black pinkie.


    Looking at, which a light, clear-cut cheek, all of them take a breath of air-conditioning.


    Even the tiger and wolf, who offered a reward of 50 million yuan, was no exception. He could not help but grunt, swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then he was speechless and exclaimed.


    "This, this is armed and despotic. You, you are from the new world!"


    New world!


    That''s the honorific title of the second half of the great waterway.


    If we use force to measure, then within the four seas, it is difficult to offer hundreds of millions of rewards.


    However, in the first half of the great waterway, hundreds of millions of rewards are offered, but few really know how to be domineering.


    After all, domineering practice is the basic symbol of the new world.


    A strong man coming out of the new world is just like the eagle eye running to the East China Sea and teasing the Crick pirates.


    How can you kill a chicken with a knife!


    Nail clippers are enough!


    "This nail clipper is very good, but it''s a bit blunt. It should be rainy." Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    The silence on the deck was completely broken by the small voice. The tiger and wolf''s face changed dramatically, so they didn''t have time to think about it.

 Chapter 525

    Bang!


    As soon as the tiger and wolf landed on the deck, they roared in panic.


    "Run away, all of you set sail for me!"


    As a pirate who has traveled in the great waterway, he knows clearly that those who are armed with or without armed color and domineering power are totally different people in the two worlds.


    However, he did not believe that his own knife could cut through the strong armed color of steel.


    Looking at the pirate who offered a reward of 50 million, he ran away in a panic.


    The present person, pupil suddenly shrinks under, looks to Qin Yu, full face difficult but believable.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is just a strange person who has been sleeping for three days and three nights.


    It never occurred to me that with a single nail plate, we could scare back the big pirates with a reward of 50 million yuan.


    "Why don''t you even run away with the knife?" Qin Yu laughs playfully. The way he pretends to be forced just now, however, improves his fidelity a little.


    Although, this range is very small, but at least let Qin Yu in the dark, find a trace of forward direction.


    At the same time, I don''t have to look at the blackness and cross the road by touching the stone.


    Looking at Shi Yu, who was abandoned and fell on the ground, Qin Yu caught it with his right hand and took it into his hand in an instant. Huoran looked up at the group of tiger wolf and sea bandits who quickly turned around and fled. He said with a genial smile, "since you don''t want the knife, I''ll guide you how to play it. This should be a pity for the younger generation."


    "As you said just now, it''s like a retreat!"


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the four corners of the sky, for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Qin Yu clenched the scabbard with his left hand and the handle of his right hand with five fingers. He closed his eyes in full view of the public.


    The inexplicable scene, let the people present look stagnant, but also let the escaping tiger wolf show a little surprise.


    In his eyes, he thought Qin Yu would catch up with him.


    Then he is on the sea, but there is no escape.


    But if you let him in the sea, as far as possible to open enough distance, then Qin Yu to catch up with him, it is also impossible.


    The confused thoughts flashed quickly in the tiger wolf''s mind. Looking at the pirate ship sailing by the wind, he quickly opened his distance, and his face gradually filled with a smile.


    Ten meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Hundred meters!


    In the twinkling of an eye, the distance is more than 100 meters. The panic on tiger and wolf''s face is slightly relieved. On the contrary, a trace of playful smile appears on the face of the tiger and wolf. He is about to say something.


    Reflection in the pupil of that one, was locked figure, suddenly moved.


    Closed eyes suddenly open, lazy eyes, instant become sharp.


    At the next moment, the sound of the crackling arc, like a flash of thunder, resounded through the nine sky sky sky.


    Breath of thunder ¡¤ one form ¡¤ thunderbolt flash!


    Zheng!


    The sword sounds like thunder, and endless thunder light converges on the blade.


    The moment that the sonorous sound sounded, it turned into a golden startling Hong, and it crossed a hundred meters like a competition.


    Along the way, the sea was split into two at once, and the speed was beyond the reach of the naked eye.


    When everyone reacted, the golden thunder had already crossed the huge pirate ship and hit the huge reef thousands of meters away.


    Boom!


    The violent thunder burst, and the huge reef crumbled.


    Debris splashed all over the sky, and there were endless waves of water rising from the sky, pouring down like a rainstorm.


    The violent scene shook all the people''s nerves, and a group of minions on the pirate ship suddenly woke up.


    However, before they could react to it, a clear click suddenly sounded.


    The huge pirate ship of tens of meters cracked in response to the sound from the position where the tiger and wolf stood.


    The shocking, flat and abnormal chopping marks spread quickly to the tiger and wolf at the moment of appearance.


    Poop!


    A stream of blood splashed out without warning. The scarlet bloodstain spread directly to the crotch on the tiger wolf''s forehead.


    The next moment, not waiting for him to send out any scream, then round staring at the eyes, two parts of the body brush to the left and right.


    With the sound of heavy objects landing, a reward of 50 million yuan was offered. The big pirates from the great waterway were directly cut off.


    No!


    It should be said that it is not only the tiger and wolf, but also the huge pirate ship under his feet.


    Even the keel is as strong as two pieces of paper.


    In the full view of the public, quickly tilt to the left and right and hit again on the sea surface.


    Those pirates who could not escape, but could not make a scream, were directly engulfed by the sea water.


    Some lucky to be able to surface, but also attracted by the blood of the sea king class, directly eat the entrance.


    For a time, a moment ago, he was still flaunting his power and was known to offer a reward of 50 million for the big pirates from the great waterway.Such a large group of pirates was ended by a knife!


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe all this is true if it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes.


    "This knife is very good. Did anyone take a picture of that scene just now?" Qin Yu turned back to Shiyu and looked at the stunned people and said, "is my wine warm?"


    Not a sound, the moment will be lost in the public wake up.


    The portly captain, ignoring the sharp pain, kicked the sailor on his side, and quickly explored the temperature of the wine. He flattered him and said, "my Lord, this wine has been warmed just now, but it is still warm now."


    "You''re killing tigers and wolves with warm wine. When such events spread out, your reputation will definitely be greatly improved. The scene just now has been monitored by the recording phone bug on my ship."


    "There are two million people in Bailey''s life


    Looking at the moment before, the captain''s attitude suddenly changed 360 degrees.


    When the people present were stunned, they could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when they looked at the black gold card in his hand and had a little more heat on his face.


    However, at the thought of Qin Yu''s amazing flying and chopping just now, the idea that just sprouted was annihilated.


    They don''t dare to head iron, go and fight against this fly.


    "You, you are a great swordsman. What you did just now is flying and chopping. It''s really handsome. If you kill tigers and wolves with warm wine, your reputation will certainly rise and you will become the strongest bounty hunter in the East China Sea." Daski stammered to respond, looked at Qin Yu''s hand that scabbard whole body snow-white blade, hastily lifted his glasses, said: "the rain on your hand, if I remember correctly, it''s one of the 50 good quick knives, at least worth a million Bailey, and still has no market."


    "Can you give me a touch?"


    For daski, a knife maniac.


    He was overjoyed to see a famous sword.


    In addition, we can see that it is a great blessing for a swordsman to be able to fly and chop.

 Chapter 526

    "Do you like the knife?" Qin Yu looks at daski, who is full of enthusiasm.


    Daski was stunned at first, a little shy flashed on her face, nodded weakly and said: "as a swordsman, to be able to get a famous sword is the biggest dream and goal."


    "However, many famous swords have fallen into the hands of the pirates, just like this Shiyu, in the hands of tigers and wolves, is just a waste. I seem to hear it howling."


    At the mention of the matter just now, daski''s face appeared a trace of anger.


    However, this thin anger just emerged on daski''s pretty face, the next moment fell in the ear, but daski''s nerves suddenly strained.


    "Since you like it, I''ll give it to you. It looks good. It''s too delicate to use. It''s not suitable for me." Qin Yu directly put Shi Yu in dasqi''s hand and said, "don''t return the knife to me. Playing with it is just my hobby."


    "If you want something to eat for me."


    Looking at him, he sent out a famous sword worth millions of dollars. The bounty hunters and sailors were stunned.


    No!


    It should be said that even daski is no exception.


    As a person who knows more about Dao, one million is only the standard price of famous Dao.


    If there is a price but no market, the price will go up.


    After all, the famous Dao is a little bit, but there are so many people using it.


    I''m afraid tens of thousands of people can''t even get one.


    Now Qin Yu has sent it out. If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, no one would believe it.


    The most fatal thing is that the great swordsman, who just gave a startling glance and was as powerful as lightning, galloping thunder, flying and chopping, said that using knives was just a hobby.


    It doesn''t need a knife. What kind of strength can we achieve.


    If, even flying and chopping are displayed, it is still a hobby.


    Now, there are dozens of bounty hunters in the field, with Taidao pinned to their waists, and their faces are still there.


    "You, do you really want to give it to me?" Daski was stunned and quickly asked, "but it''s too expensive, I!"


    "I am what I am. If you don''t want it, I will throw it into the sea, so that there will be one less famous sword in this world." Qin Yu white one eye, also lazy and Darth Qi more waste of lip and tongue, way: "also, if you really want to repay, give me to get some food."


    Looking at Qin Yu''s serious face, daski hit a spirit of excitement. She quickly clenched the rain in her hand and said, "no, I''ll take it. I''ll take it."


    "If you''re hungry, come with me and I''ll give you something to eat below."


    "For me to eat below?"


    Looking at dazqi, who trotted to the cabin, Qin Yu was stunned.


    This is for me to eat below!


    Why does it sound a bit harsh?


    It''s like, what else does it mean.


    However, feeling the gurgling sound on his belly, Qin Yu still put aside his thoughts and quickly followed up.


    Rogue Town, a naval training camp.


    A man in a white fluffy coat with a cigar in his mouth was looking at the recruits waiting in line to test, his brows frowned.


    "Daoli is 15, next!"


    The adjutant, holding the test table, took a look at Smog''s expression and then motioned.


    Looking at the new recruits leaving, the adjutant could not help saying, "Colonel smog, this is the 130 th person. If the Daoli value is at least 50 according to your test requirements, it will be a waste of time today."


    In the Navy, Daoli value is a measure of a person''s strength.


    Among them, an adult armed with a weapon has a Daoli value of 10.


    People who exceed this number are the best of their age.


    Among them, once the Daoli value reaches 500, it will be called Superman like existence. It is also a rare strong one in the Navy.


    However, the weakest of the four seas, the East China Sea, is obviously very rare.


    "Well, our town of rogue is one of the most important points for the East China Sea to enter the great waterway, and this is the place where Roger, the pirate king, was executed." Smog puffed out his cigarette and snorted, "so this place is of extraordinary significance to our navy."


    "I, smog, decided to defend this place, we need elite troops. I want to make it difficult for any pirate to fly here."


    "Fifty force values are already my bottom line. I don''t need mediocre people under Smog''s command."


    Deep voice, at this moment, there is no cover up.


    Originally, there was still a long queue, and in a flash, eight or nine tenths of the people were scattered.


    The rest of them are men with strong physique, like giant bears, who obviously hold their own physical advantages and intend to pass the examination.


    After all, in this chaotic era of big pirates, the Navy undoubtedly has a layer of identity as a talisman than civilians.At the same time, it is a stable income business.


    However, smog looked at the scene and snorted coldly: "a group of mediocre people, this is the end of the day."


    With these words, smog turned and walked to the headquarters.


    "Ha ha, brother smog, you are the same as before. The recruitment of new recruits can be more strict than that of the headquarters." A loud and clear sound of laughter, suddenly rang out.


    Looking at the visitor, smog couldn''t help but pick his brow and said unexpectedly, "brother bastieu, if you don''t stay in this department, how can you come to such a remote place?"


    General of this department?


    The navy soldiers on the scene, and even the new recruits in the examination, could not help but change their looks.


    After all, in their cognition, the general who can be stationed in the headquarters of the Navy needs at least the rank of major general.


    That''s two grades higher than the captain of smog.


    Feeling the look around him, bastieu patted smog on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "don''t make fun of old brother either."


    "You should also know what happened on the shampoo islands. This time I left the headquarters, I was trying to make up for my mistakes, hoping to find some fresh blood for the Navy headquarters."


    Shampoo islands?


    Smog looked slightly changed. After spitting out a cigarette, he said, "I''ve heard about this. Just now, I also received a new reward order for the skeleton demon. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, it has soared to one billion."


    "If you dare to kill two tianlongren in public, it''s really unexpected. It''s just a billion dollars. It seems that there are too many."


    How much?


    Bastieu laughed at himself, shook his head, and said, "smog, you are not there. You have no idea what happened on that day, how suddenly it came. If I were to define the reward offered by the skeleton demon, it would be more than a billion Bailey."


    "His depth, up to now, I still don''t know the truth. At least if he fights alone, he will be able to compete with the general."

 Chapter 527

    A big general?


    Smog''s face changed slightly. He looked at bastieu with dignity. He puffed out a cigarette and said, "brother, I didn''t expect that your evaluation is so high."


    "If I have a chance, I would also like to have a good look at the strength of the skeleton devil, and see what the strength of the guy who is highly respected by my brother can reach."


    Bastieu heard the words, but shook his head and said: "brother Smog''s courage is really not our old guys can compare."


    "However, during this period of time, many new faces have emerged in the new world. It is said that when the red dog and the Yellow ape general searched the nine snake pirate regiment, a thunder demon fruit ability man appeared."


    "At that time, he faced two generals, but he didn''t give in at all. He once had the upper hand in red dog."


    Nature is the devil fruit power?


    Smog was stunned.


    In his cognition, the devil fruit ability is divided into three categories.


    They are natural, Superman and animal.


    To some extent, nature is the devil''s fruit, known as the strongest of the three.


    Then there is the Superman line, and finally the animal line.


    Of course, if it is a rare species in the animal family, such as the eudemon species in the Warring States period, and the next ancient species.


    In a way, I''m afraid it''s better than superman.


    However, if Qin Yu is allowed to evaluate, it is that there is no weakest devil fruit, only the most scum ability.


    "Yes, thunder''s nature is the devil fruit ability. At that time, Mr. Kapp threatened to invite him to join the Navy headquarters and make him a brigadier general." Said bastio, nodding solemnly.


    As soon as this remark fell, the navy soldiers in the field were in a state of uproar.


    As a member of the Navy, they clearly know how much training and military achievements they need to go through to become a brigadier general.


    What''s more, the navy soldiers on the scene, who is not from the lowest rank, have been promoted step by step.


    Even smog, the most respected of them, is now only a captain. It takes a lot of military achievements to reach the distance of brigadier general.


    Now, however, as soon as bastieu opened his mouth, he told them.


    As a naval hero, lieutenant general Kapu even invited a guy with no reputation to become a brigadier general.


    It was totally beyond their expectation.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. The character of lieutenant general Kapp, as we all know, is a joker. At that time, I''m afraid it was also in order to ease the atmosphere. That''s why I said that." Bastieu, seeing that the atmosphere was not right, chuckled at the scene.


    Smog''s face sank and nodded, "brother bastieu is right. There''s a good pub nearby. It''s hard to meet. Let''s get together."


    Looking at Smog''s offer, bastieu did not intend to refuse.


    However, before he said yes, a Navy soldier arrived in a hurry.


    "Captain smog, just received a distress signal. Someone threatened to be hijacked. According to the signal from the telephone bug, they are close to the mouth of rogue town."


    Hijacking?


    The look of the people on the scene could not help but change. The navy soldiers in the field immediately burst into laughter.


    "It''s really interesting. Do you think that rogue Town, like before, is a springboard to the great waterway..."


    "Rogue is now the capital of the end of crime, and no prisoner can leave alive."


    "I hijacked the captain, but I dare to run to Rogge town in a grand way, but I hit the muzzle of a gun. I haven''t seen captain smog do it for a long time..."


    All of a sudden, the scene was noisy, and more of it was the sound of playful laughter.


    In the face of this scene, smog held his cigar in his mouth, and said with a trace of excitement: "brother bastio, it seems that the drinking business needs to be postponed a little bit."


    "But if you want to solve this problem, you can just wait a moment or two."


    Looking at smog, who was eager to try, bastieu was stunned and said, "since brother smog has official duties, he has to join in the fun to see the famous smoking tricks in the East China Sea recently."


    "Hehe, brother, you have lifted me up. Let''s start now." With a dry smile, smog took the lead in choosing the right direction and turned into smoke.


    For smog, just now KAP broke the rules to promote a man with a low reputation as a brigadier general. He was more or less unhappy.


    After all, he was stuck in the captain''s position for too long.


    At present, he was suddenly climbed over his head, and this breath would be more or less impossible to swallow.


    Now he has the chance to show up in front of bastieu, the admiral of the Navy, which undoubtedly aroused Smog''s momentum.


    For a moment, two people one after another to catch up with the port quickly.


    Behind him was a large group of navy soldiers eager to see the play.But as they approached the port, smog and bastieu frowned.


    According to their experience, if there are big pirates near the port, those businessmen, civilians, coolies and so on who gather at the wharf should flee in all directions.


    However, what we are looking at now is that people in all directions are rushing away with excited faces.


    That appearance, is simply holding the heart of watching the excitement.


    "Smog, it seems that this matter is not as simple as expected. Don''t act rashly later." Bastieu hastened to warn.


    However, in the face of this persuasion, smog disdained to snort: "hum, this is my territory, I will not allow any evil to breed in my territory, no matter who he is!"


    "Captain smog is right!"


    "We support captain smog..."


    A group of navy soldiers, obviously not forgetting to join in the fun, quickly opened their mouths and cheered.


    Seeing this scene, bastieu was helpless.


    He was about to say something when he saw the scene of the dock, but his pupils suddenly contracted and his eyes almost gaped.


    I saw three or four layers outside, which seemed to be a tight encirclement.


    A sea king of tens of meters in size is being erected on the wharf.


    The blazing fire, in the jump, that burning similar, sea serpent like giant sea king class, the fat burning sound of Zi la.


    An unusual fragrance, is to follow the sea breeze head-on.


    Looking at this posture, they finally know why the wharf is so busy.


    Those who can set up the sea king to burn are not ordinary people.


    At the thought of this, bastieu quickly opened his mouth to say something, but saw smog on his side. His face sank and he began to roar.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to make trouble in rogue town. Today the king of heaven is here, and I will take you too!"

 Chapter 528

    With the awe inspiring roar, the navy soldiers and even all the onlookers in the field were startled.


    Many of them were stunned at first. They could see Smog''s appearance clearly, and then their faces showed ecstasy.


    "It''s captain smog. This arrogant guy will be taken down..."


    "Wudong, if that guy dares to hijack you and burn your ship, it will not be better..."


    A group of big bellied businessmen, when they see smog, quickly comfort Wudong, who wants to cry without tears.


    On his return voyage, he had thought that he had informed Rogge of the robbery without being aware of it.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Qin Yu got off the boat, he directly caught a sea king class, smashed his boat and directly set it on fire.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who would like to believe that there are still such crazy people in this world.


    Seeing the appearance of smog, Udon was like catching a straw.


    In his eyes, smog is the most powerful navy in the East China Sea. He will surely capture this arrogant man.


    "White smoke ejector!"


    Bang!


    A violent explosion of gas exploded in an instant.


    Endless white smoke, like a raging tide, gushed out under smog.


    The whole person is like a rocket, plunging towards Qin Yu.


    Just a few hundred meters, but in the blink of an eye.


    Not waiting for the public to react, smog has preemptively appeared behind Qin Yu.


    Looking at his back, which seemed unable to respond in time, Smog''s mouth with his cigar in his mouth slightly tilted up and down, showing a playful smile.


    No!


    It should be said that the only thought came to mind of the Marines and even the businessmen present.


    Got it!


    White fist!


    Smog whispered and hit Qin Yu on the back of his head.


    The distance is so close that people can''t hide.


    However, the idea has just sprung up in people''s minds.


    The next moment, into the scene, but let people pupil suddenly contraction.


    Whew!


    With the power of Wanjun and the fist wrapped in white fog, he just approached Qin Yu''s back.


    Qin Yu''s upper body, as long as eyes, slightly moved under, will be able to avoid the attack.


    But compared with the seemingly dangerous gesture, the next scene is more unacceptable.


    "Daski, where''s my spice!" Qin Yu took out his nostrils and looked at Dazhi on his side.


    Before getting an answer, he saw the spices on the ground and bent over to pick up cumin.


    As a barbecue sea snake, cumin and coriander are indispensable.


    Looking at this understatement like posture, smog was stunned, and his face suddenly couldn''t hang.


    He would like to see the enemy in the face of his own despair, fear.


    The worst thing is to say something provocative and disdainful, so that he can make preparations for the next, in public.


    However, the scene of the sudden attack is regarded as air and can be avoided.


    This scene, simply let his face, completely unable to hang.


    "White fist machine gun!"


    Smog roared, his hands like machine guns, shrouded in white fog, shot at Qin Yu''s back.


    The speed of the whole world is faster than the smoke.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu, like willow catkins, swept along the fist.


    Under the attack of boundless fist shadow, you can''t even touch the corner of your clothes.


    Absolute strength suppression!


    Seeing this scene, as long as you are not a fool, you can see the clue of the situation in front of you.


    In their eyes, they are known as the strongest general in the East China Sea.


    Even the corner of each other''s clothes can not be touched, the gap between the strength, but stand tall.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere around him, Smog''s face was extremely gloomy. Under the endless smoke on his body, he turned into seven or eight smoke fists in the void, and attacked Qin Yu in a joint attack posture.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t want to hide and fight me fair and square!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberates in the sky.


    However, before the attack approached, bastieu''s exclamation broke out first.


    "Smog, get the attack back quickly..."


    The sudden exclamation made smog stunned.


    But the arrow on the string had to send, the only way to do is to stare at the front of that back to their own figure.


    However, he did not wait for him to react, but in vain. The moment that the shadow of boxing collided with each other, the evil figure disappeared in place.


    The crackling thunder and arc sound sounded behind smog. A cold spine illusion swept over Smog''s whole body. He did not have time to think about it. He looked back behind him in a hurry.The first thing to see is to overlook the relatively light sight, and the words falling in the ear shake Smog''s nerves.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone likes to be beaten!"


    The moment the voice fell, Qin Yu''s five fingers suddenly clenched.


    Under the crackling thunder light splashes, the black like the armed color domineering mingles among them.


    Lightning strike!


    Bang!


    A blow, close to the distance, is to hide.


    They just had time to see a ray of thunder on Smog''s back.


    Along with the deafening thunder, the sound of the explosion came out, the whole person flew backward like a shell.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force, so that hundreds of meters away berthing of the merchant ship was hit a seven or eight meters deep pit.


    The heavy deck, and keel, cracked like a cobweb and spread to most of the hull.


    Looking at the moment before, they put high hopes on smog, the strongest navy general in the East China Sea, after a combination of failed punches.


    In a flash, a flower was smashed and flew.


    This is a fake punch!


    An idea of hope sprouts in the minds of many people.


    Especially the navy soldiers who followed smog were no exception.


    On the stiff cheek muscles, he forced a smile and said, "Captain smog, it''s just a joke. He hasn''t played with anyone for a long time. This must be a warm-up."


    "He is the ability of the devil fruit of nature. He is trying to show us how to deal with the ferocious enemy, so he specially made a set of false punches to defeat It must be like this! "


    "You see, Captain smog came back unscathed!"


    A series of urgent calls were heard in the mouths of the navy soldiers.


    In their eyes, smog may not have the strength of admiral and general.


    But smog is an unbeaten record for them.


    Looking at smog standing up in the ruins, five fingers clenched the moment, is the face of ecstasy.


    "Captain smog is finally going to use this move..."


    Exclamations were repeated, and bastieu was completely brought into the rhythm, forgetting what he said.


    But when I saw what smog had in his hand.


    There was a glimmer of ecstasy on his face!

 Chapter 529

    Ten hands!


    This is smog''s weapon against the devil fruit.


    As the elder of smog, bastieu recognized the origin of the weapon in a flash.


    Most importantly, bastieu also recognized the origin of the man with a face pulled and a lightning scar on his face.


    If there was no mistake, he was lieutenant general Karp, who threatened to break the rules and accept him as brigadier general.


    Right now, let me and smog bump into each other.


    If smog can surprise Qin Yu with ten hands.


    He also took this opportunity to come out of the court, perhaps to let smog get the favor of the Warring States, promoted to brigadier general.


    He can also sell a good man and invite this lakasse to join the Navy headquarters.


    This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    At the thought of this, bastio''s face showed a trace of ecstasy, and hurriedly looked at smog.


    "Smoke field!"


    Smog roared. The short-term exchange of hands just now, the crackling sound of thunder arc, had already flashed in his mind. The nature mentioned by bastieu was a demon fruit capable person.


    At present, being hit by a boxing, and just the heart of the discomfort, is completely the new hatred and old hatred.


    Under the roar of the mouth, the endless smog dormant in the body explodes like a snowstorm.


    In a flash, the entire entrance to the sea was covered with endless white smoke, blocking all people''s sight.


    Before the public reaction, smog quickly swept through the endless white fog like a swimming snake and appeared in front of the locked Qin Yu.


    The ten fingers of both hands suddenly clench the ten hands in the hands, and the anger roars.


    "Boy, if you want to blame, you are too arrogant and show too much flaws. Although the ten hands I used are sea floor stones, they are also part of the victory!"


    Bang!


    The dull crash suddenly resounded.


    As soon as smog''s voice started, the ten hands in his hand suddenly inserted on Qin Yu''s chest.


    The huge strength, with the wind and waves, is to cover the sea mouth in the smoke slightly blown away.


    And smog inclines to himself in order to let people see the victory scale in time.


    There was no time to think about it. The smoke was like a whale eating back into the body.


    However, before all the cheers of victory were heard, a calm voice of words fell in my ears.


    "Did you insert something into me just now..." Qin Yu raised his head and looked at smog in astonishment.


    Immediately in full view of the public, he looked down at the ten hands against his chest.


    The black, black and powerful armed color covered his whole body. Now Qin Yu''s posture is like a steel gorilla.


    Thief!


    Not yet, smog reacts, Qin Yu clasps ten hands with his right hand.


    Five fingers suddenly force under, a crisp click sound, suddenly sounded.


    Seeing that the ten hands were broken like paper paste, bastieu''s pupils suddenly contracted, and he cried out, "smog, run away, you are not his opponent!"


    Cry like thunder, shake everyone''s nerves.


    Smog suddenly woke up, in this close distance, when he wanted to leave suddenly, the words floating in his ear made his pupils shrink again.


    "I''ve caught you. I don''t like to be stuck. You''d better try the taste of the sea floor stone yourself."


    As the voice dropped, smog felt his abdomen, which was directly touched by his ten hard hands.


    A touch of the moment, a weak feeling, as if the immortal to die, let smog all over the strength.


    However, all this is just at the beginning, when the light sight of Qin Yu is on, the other hand is already clasped on his shoulder.


    "Fury volt!"


    Boom!


    The power of thunder, which was dormant in Qin Yu''s body, was suddenly detonated.


    Under the flash of thunder, it was like a snake, directly enveloping the weak smog.


    It can be said that smog, made by ten hands, is now like fish on the chopping board.


    Don''t say it''s a counterattack. There''s no chance of elementalization.


    Along with a deafening thunderclap, the explosion came out.


    Under the violent air wave, most of the onlookers were directly overturned.


    The solid stone floor, the first to bear the burden, burst out like a spider''s web of cracks, quickly spread around and open.


    At the same time, even the sea snake in the barbecue was directly smashed.


    When everything calmed down, the huge entrance to the sea suddenly became a mess.


    In the center of the explosion like ruins, in addition to the still cold and proud figure, the hand was carried like a dead dog. The unknown smog made the pupil shrink suddenly, and the eye socket almost gaped.


    A startled thought flashed through their minds.The legend of Donghai invincible has fallen!


    As the last stop of guarding the East China Sea, smog, known as the patron saint of Rogge Town, could not even reach the backhand even in the full view of the public.


    Like a dead dog!


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Do you want him?" Qin Yu took a look at the startled bastieu and threw smog in the past.


    Bang!


    Bastieu subconsciously took over smog, looking at his whole body still smoking white smoke, completely lost consciousness, just can not return to God.


    He learned from hearsay in the Navy headquarters that Kapp had invited a man named laxas to become a brigadier general.


    But in bastiyou''s eyes, Qin Yu''s strength should be similar to that of smog.


    Now, however, it is a crushing victory.


    In particular, it was armed and overbearing.


    Within the Navy headquarters, only a lieutenant general can manage it.


    As Qin Yu''s gesture of being so light and light, the only general flashed through bastiyou''s mind.


    Ghost chuvierga!


    That''s the most defensible of the generals.


    To a certain extent, bastieu was still on his head.


    At this moment, bastieu finally understood why lieutenant general Kapp had invited the people in front of him to join the Navy headquarters.


    It can be said that to become a brigadier general is to give up.


    At least it will be needed!


    No!


    The identity of the lieutenant general may be able to reflect the shocking feeling of this scene.


    At the thought of this, Basti ignored smog in his hand and threw it to the navy soldiers around him like a dead dog.


    He said in a hurry, "Monsieur lachsas, I am general bastieu of the Navy headquarters. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Lieutenant general?"


    The onlookers at the scene took a breath of air conditioner.


    At this moment, it seemed that Wudong caught a straw to save his life. He yelled: "lieutenant general, you should make the decision for the villain. This man not only robbed me of more than 10 million Bailey, but also smashed my boat into the sea king class. The adult must make the decision for me, otherwise the villain would like to jump into the sea..."

 Chapter 530

    "Jump into the sea?"


    Bastieu took a look at Udon, and with a cold snort, he said, "come, let me watch him jump into the sea. If not, throw him into the sea."


    "If smog wakes up, let him go through this group of people to see if they have done something illegal."


    "And this brigadier general, who is going to be admitted by lieutenant general Kapp, how can he hijack your ship..."


    the hysterical roar reverberated on the wharf like thunder.


    Let everyone in the field can''t help but look confused.


    In particular, Wu Dong, who called for Qin Yu to be brought to justice a moment ago.


    Now I want to throw dozens of mouths directly to myself, and I have the heart to cry to death.


    However, looking at the rapid encirclement of the navy soldiers, he now does not want to die, but must die.


    "Where are you going now, Mr. lachsas?" Daski looked at this scene, lifted his glasses, holding the rain in his hand, and quickly followed up.


    "Where to go? Does it have anything to do with you? Didn''t you come to rogue for a new navy assessment? The smoker over there is the head of rogue. " Qin Yu took a look at daski and said impolitely.


    At present, this barbecue king snake with pepper and salt sea has no way to eat. Its belly is purring.


    "He?" Daski took a look, and smog, who was unconscious like a dead dog, quickly shook his head and said, "I, I don''t want to assess for the time being."


    "Don''t you, Mr. laxas, be hungry? Why don''t I go down to eat for you...


    "I remember there''s a good hotel ahead..."


    "down here?"


    "Hotel?"


    Qin Yu can''t help but Zheng for a moment, really doubt that daski is a typical silly white sweet.


    Not only below, but also hotels.


    However, these confused thoughts were soon forgotten by Qin Yu.


    Looking at the noodle shop not far away, it''s better to go to the next point to satisfy my hunger.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the fidelity of the characters has reached 15%, unlock the new skill thunderbolt..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, you have obtained 100 world concussion points, the current balance of concussion points is 1103 points, and it takes 6000 points to unlock the new limit randomly!"


    two system prompts echoed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Looking at the property improvement of the character panel, Qin Yu turned his eyes helplessly.


    According to the speed of this progress, I don''t know that it will take Ma Yue in the year of the monkey to improve his strength.


    However, at least one thing can be confirmed that faking is a shortcut to improve fidelity.


    It''s just that the range of improvement is a little smaller. Qin Yu wants to do something about how to improve the increase of fidelity.


    "Mr. lachsas, I want to know what the goblin tail is in your mouth? Is it a group? " Daski''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, put down the chopsticks in his hand, look at the eager daski, think of a good way.


    Lakthas, the man with the center of gravity, is the president of the goblin tail.


    For the guild, it can be said that he has a keen heart.


    It can be said that if we imitate the goblin tail and set up a goblin tail guild in this world, it may be easier to increase the fidelity of the characters.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s look was still cold and arrogant. Under daski''s astonished eyes, he reached out and rubbed her head and said, "do you want to join the goblin tail?"


    "But I want to tell you that the goblin tail is different from the Navy. We just follow the good in our hearts. Freedom is one of the characteristics of goblins."


    "The most important thing is, we don''t get paid, you''re the first member..."


    poof...


    a splash sounds suddenly, followed by a puff eating the Bastille below, a mouthful of old noodles.


    Originally listening to the first half of Qin Yu''s speech, he was still dignified.


    The latter half of the speech made bastieu almost laugh.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yu''s face, bastieu would have sprayed it tens of meters away.


    But before he could react, the words that came into his ears immediately made bastieu''s mind stand still.


    "I... I''d like to join the goblin tail..." daski quickly opened his mouth, subconsciously clenched the rain in his hand, a face urgent.


    It''s not like a joke at all. A moment ago, daski came to Rogge town to participate in the recruitment assessment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, joining a so-called guild without salary is still the first member.


    This huge gap made bastieu unable to recover.


    At least in bastieu''s eyes, the Navy headquarters is quite good...


    "since you join the goblin tail, you will be left with the goblin mark first." Qin Yu faintly looked at dasqi and said, "you can choose any place."Anywhere?


    Daski subconsciously looked down at the small cage bag that had begun to take shape.


    After all, there are many tattoos in the world.


    Moreover, many people''s clothing is too bold, the position of the pattern is also more prominent.


    Most importantly, men like it when they look at it.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly put forward this request, which made daski obviously preconceived.


    Looking at daski, who wanted to make a mistake, Qin Yu couldn''t help but look at her forehead and said, "just stay on the back of your hand!"


    as he said, Qin Yu''s magic right hand directly covered the back of dasqi''s hand.


    Before she could react, a pink goblin mark appeared on the back of daski''s hand.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The fidelity of lakasus''s character template has been improved by 15%, and the current fidelity is 30%


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of thunder''s Dragon killing magic..."


    the system''s ethereal prompt made Qin Yu''s eyebrows pick and feel the three new dragon killing magic in his mind, which was very unexpected.


    If we had known that the establishment of an empty shell goblin guild could make the fidelity reach the critical line of 30% in an instant, Qin Yu would not linger, and would have opened up early.


    However, this also shows from the side that Qin Yu is on the right track.


    Perhaps, as long as the goblin tail is strengthened in this world, the character template of nalaxas can surpass the limit of the original work, which is no exception.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu was a little excited.


    "Is this all right?" Daski looked at the goblin''s tail mark on the back of his hand and couldn''t react.


    In her eyes, to join a group, even if there is no welfare, at least there must be a confirmation procedure.


    For example, when joining the Navy branch, we also need to sign several so-called agreements to prove our so-called identity in the future.


    Now, the degree of shame in the initiation ceremony just makes people feel like they have been pulled into a ship of thieves.

 Chapter 531

    "What else do you want? Would you like some hidden rules or something Qin Yu took a white look and said, "all the people who can join the guild are one in a hundred. We are following the elite line."


    "Only by using limited resources on a small number of people can we quickly raise the overall strength. Otherwise, no matter how many people there are, it will be just nonsense."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked at the scene of being sprayed by bastieu in a mess, and immediately lost his appetite and said, "there is still a place to go after burying the single."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turns around and leaves first.


    "Pay the bill?" Daski couldn''t help being stunned for a moment and said in a quick voice, "isn''t this your invitation to dinner? This is my first time to join the Association...


    the first time?


    If Qin Yu Qi lost his step, he would give me a look


    "Other famous knives?" Dazi''s eyes are bright, and Dazi''s eyes are on the table. She''s quick to turn the money out.


    Compared with Mingdao, it doesn''t matter whether daski insisted on the first time.


    Looking at Qin Yu and Qin Yu, who had disappeared all of a sudden, bastiyu had no time to think about it, so he quickly followed up.


    But as soon as he left.


    A figure sitting in the corner, gently put down the black tea in his hand, and his face hidden under his cloak showed a trace of playful smile and said: "I didn''t expect to encounter such good things at this time."


    "Does thunder attribute demon fruit ability? Maybe we''ll have enough time to keep up with the new people. We''ll be able to keep up with the work


    Leaving these words, the man in the cloak walked out quickly.


    Behind him, there were two figures in the same cloak.


    At the same time, Qin Yu and daski quickly walked to the central square.


    As the place where Roger, the king of pirates, was executed, it was a place for tourists and pirates to visit.


    However, Qin Yu did not have the mentality of Lufei, so he mounted a high platform and pretended to be a fool.


    Instead, they went straight to the inside of the weapon.


    If you remember correctly, there are two good sharp swords in this humble weapon shop, which are Xue Zuo and San Dai GUI Che.


    For the knife requirements, Qin Yu''s vision is very high, but now, to improve the fidelity of the character template, installation is the fastest way to wait for me.


    Although the extent of the increase may be limited.


    But Qin Yu will not give up any chance of pretending to be forced.


    "Do you think there are so-called famous swords in this weapon shop, sir Bastieu hurried to see the small shop in front of him and said, "if you love Mingdao very much, as long as you join the Navy headquarters, as a lieutenant general, I promise you that I can find you a famous Dao that is no inferior to that of this girl."


    "At the same time, I can also give you guidance on the sabre technique. I see that you are skillful in two colors. If you match the sabre technique, your strength will certainly soar."


    Looking at all of a sudden, said spitting stars all over the sky bastiyou, Qin Yu looked back and said: "your conditions are very superior."


    "Not for me, though."


    "What''s more, a lot of things are like fate, just like the rain in the hands of this girl and I. when fate comes, it will deliver it to the door in person. I can''t say I can get two if I push the door in now."


    Two knives?


    Dasky and bastieu couldn''t help being confused.


    In this sea, as a swordsman, it is very good to get a famous sword.


    Now when Qin Yu opens his mouth, there are two, and they are delivered to the door automatically.


    This can''t help but regard Mingdao as the cabbage on the street!


    "brother, your joke is not funny. If there is a famous Dao in this shop, I will eat the door." Bastieu could not help but say.


    Looking at the stubborn bastieu, Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder and said, "daski, prepare him some ketchup. I hope it''s not iron in it."


    with this remark, Qin Yu took the lead in pushing the door.


    Looking at the door sandwich, it was iron, and Bastille was shocked.


    Is this horse a crow''s mouth?


    "Welcome to..." standing behind the counter, the boss with a red nose looked up a little and continued to wipe his knife with his head down.


    As a veteran of weapon stores for decades, he can see at a glance whether he is wronged.


    As for those who are drifting on the sea or something, it is even less likely to have anything to do with the rich man.


    At least, in his eyes, these are wrongs.


    However, in the moment of bowing his head, the boss suddenly raised his head and looked at the rain in daski''s hands, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s a small T-shaped sword with white lacquer. Its blade is like rain flower. Is it the rain in the fifty years of good fast Dao?" The boss lifted the magnifying glass a little and said in a quick voice, "it seems that you are a person who knows knives. Although my shop is old and shabby, there are many famous craftsmen''s knives.""You see, there is a sharp blade that is worth hundreds of thousands of Bailey on the wall over there. Once you start to use it, it''s like a tiger''s wings..."


    looking at it, daski, the boss who spits all over the sky, is about to say something, but Qin Yu preempts him and says, "boss, I only have 100000 Bailey here, I want two knives..."


    two knives for 100000 Bailey?


    All of a sudden, the three of them were in the same place.


    Bastieu couldn''t help but say, "brother, you can''t even buy two sharp knives with 100000 Bailey?"


    "If you really want to buy a knife, I can borrow Bailey to you..."


    "fate!"


    a simple word came out, completely interrupting bastieu''s chatter.


    Seeing that there was no chance to blackmail the unjust boss, the boss''s face suddenly became gloomy and said with a cold snort: "poor people deserve to play with swords. Where can 100000 Bailey choose two broken swords, you can choose it yourself!"


    leaving this remark, the boss was obviously too lazy to pay any more attention, and continued to lower his head to wipe the blade.


    Looking at this scene, daski and Bastille could not help but be stunned, and their faces were a little embarrassed.


    Especially daski, she is well aware of Qin Yu, but there are more than 10 million Bailey extortion.


    If you don''t have enough knives, you need two knives.


    However, before they could react, a warm smile appeared on Qin Yu''s face.


    What he is doing now is two years ahead of schedule.


    These words and 100000 Bailey are like conditional cues in a game.


    As long as it is better integrated into the plot, the chance of getting famous Dao can be promoted to the extreme.


    After all, any change in Qin Yu''s understanding may lead to different parallel dimensions in the original world.

 Chapter 532

    In the small arms shop, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Daski and bastieu, even the boss who lowered his head to wipe the knife, looked at Qin Yu intentionally or unintentionally.


    In particular, the shop owner, the rest of the corner of his eye, saw Qin Yu go straight to the corner where the second-hand knife was placed. His heart seemed to be hanging up with the sound of footsteps.


    At this moment, in the face of the back like a great shore, as well as the straight forward pace.


    In this moment, the shop owner''s mind, flashed a ridiculous idea, not waiting for his reaction.


    Qin Yu suddenly stopped his pace under the gaze of all the people, and his right hand went out like lightning.


    The sudden scene made the shopkeeper''s face suddenly change. He said in a hurry: "boy, I don''t want to sell that knife. Take the money back quickly... Shiwanbailey, you''re not worthy to be a swordsman!"


    exclaimed, dazqi and bastiyu couldn''t help being stunned. They looked at the purple black blade in Qin Yu''s hand, and a trace of color flashed on their faces.


    They are not ordinary people, of course, can see the extraordinary at a glance.


    Daski quickly looked up the pamphlet in her hand, but she did not want to find out.


    The words falling in her ears shook her nerves.


    "It''s one of the fifty good fast knives. It''s three generations of ghost. It''s a demon sword!" Qin Yu pulled out the blade with his back hand. The cold light flowed on it, and a sense of coldness bloomed.


    "You know, this is a knife? Then you dare to ask for it. Do you know that swordsmen of all ages and those who use ghost will die. " The boss''s face changed dramatically, and he hastened to explain: "unless you intend to die, this Dao can''t sell you!"


    "die?"


    Qin Yu laughed playfully.


    This scene, falling in the eyes of daski, directly stirred their nerves.


    The boss even yelled: "boy, what do you want to do? I''ll not sell this knife..."


    the words came out in a hurry, but they didn''t wait for them to respond.


    Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly turned and threw it directly into the sky.


    In public, he closed his eyes and paid a three second silence to Sauron.


    It''s a trick that Solon played.


    However, in order to increase the fidelity of the character template, Qin Yu can only use it politely.


    The sudden scene shakes everyone''s nerves. He looks at the three generations of ghost who are flying, and the moment when Qin Yu closes his eyes and reaches out his hand.


    Everyone''s nerves are almost broken.


    "Boy, are you crazy? The knife is very sharp. If you are careless, your arm will be cut off! "The boss growled.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Even daski and bastieu could not react to the scene of the cold and fierce defense.


    The only way to do this is to watch the three generations of ghost who are shining with cold light on the blade, rolling in the air and passing Qin Yu''s arm.


    Poop!


    the sharp blade plunges into the floor and disappears. At the same time, it seems to be inserted into their hearts, making people suffocate.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s undamaged arm, dasqi three people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes.


    "Hehe, it seems that my luck is on its head. I want this knife." Qin Yu has a good laugh.


    As soon as he caught up the three generations of ghost who had not entered the floor, he returned to his scabbard and said, "daski, you can choose another one for me..."


    looking at dasqi, Qin Yu woke up.


    But there is no way. To get the snow away, the best way to maximize the pressure is to follow the original plot.


    That''s how it feels to trigger a specific cue.


    Daski suddenly woke up. After looking at the three generations of ghosts in Qin Yu''s hands, she looked at Qin Yu''s eyes. There were countless little stars.


    If we say, a moment ago, daski''s feeling of Qin Yu is respect and admiration.


    Now, seeing Qin Yu''s luck try knife, the feeling is just like a little girl fan. Only to see the male god drool and eat can fill his nostrils.


    now Qin Yu opens his mouth, daski responds in a hurry: "Mr. laxas, wait, I''ll help you choose a better one."


    Looking at daski, who was busy all of a sudden, bastio also recovered.


    A moment ago, he was still questioning, Qin Yu to such a small broken shop Taobao, that is a joke.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yu could not only pick up a rare good sharp knife as soon as he entered the door.


    And also staged a scene, the crazy move of luck fighting the demon knife.


    Most importantly, the result is successful!


    who wants to believe that this scene is true if you don''t see it with your own eyes.


    Seeing Qin Yu ask daski to find the second one, bastieu can''t help but feel a little uneasy. Just about to say something, he hears the boss''s tumbling voice and rushes out of the back warehouse.


    He also held a blade covered with white cloth.Looking at this sudden scene, bastieu''s heart was directly cooled. Recalling Qin Yu''s words just now, an absurd idea flashed through his mind.


    Is this fate?


    Bang!


    the boss pulled the white cloth apart and revealed the hidden blade.


    Originally extremely obscene, the cheeky and cheeky temperament, instantly more a sense of awe inspiring, discerning the hero.


    One caught the blade of the table top, and with a clang sound, it directly came out of the scabbard.


    Under the cold light, the crisp sound of the knife directly attracted daski''s attention. When he saw the blade in the boss''s hand, he was excited and held Qin Yu''s arm tightly.


    "Mr. lakesas, this... This is..."


    "the good and fast Dao is fifty, and the black lacquer Taidao is holding it, and the small T-shaped snow goes away!" Qin Yu said faintly.


    In this kind of forced time, although it looks like carrying a textbook, we must not laugh.


    A smile, that''s a broken skill!


    once it''s broken, it''s a failure!


    "well, what a little brother, not only gamble with the sword, but also know the sword. I didn''t expect that a swordsman like my brother could be produced in such a remote country like the East China Sea." The boss turned red.


    "My old man, I''m not a good man, but I know I can''t let a good knife bury me."


    "Although it''s a broken shop, it''s my gift shop treasure, and I''ll give it to you today!"


    the voice of awe inspiring words, mixed with an unquestionable flavor, reverberated in the shop for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Looking at the scene, bastio and daski were confused.


    When they came in, they were still suspicious. Qin Yu was bragging.


    What fate to automatically deliver to the door.


    However, the present scene has subverted their understanding.


    In particular, the owner of the shop, who looked obscene and developed, actually handed the famous knife to him.


    This made bastieu''s face mournful, wondering if he would go back and have a look.


    On rainy days, is the door panel and tomato sauce the best match.

 Chapter 533

    In the small arms shop, the atmosphere suddenly became high.


    Daski and bastieu, did not expect that the seemingly obscene shop owners would hand over the valuable famous knives.


    This scene, let their mind, flashed Qin Yu not long ago.


    When fate comes, she will take the initiative to deliver it to the door!


    thinking of this, daski looked at bastieu on her side a little pity, and weighed the wooden iron gate to see if she needed two more packets of ketchup.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness!" Qin Yu went to fetch the snow.


    The blade is slightly lower on one side, and the cold light is like running water. It is surging through it quickly.


    At the next moment, a funny smile appeared on his cold and proud cheek and said: "boss, this is a hero to recognize a hero!"


    "since the boss is rare and generous, and there are flies coming to the door, I have to make a fool of myself."


    The inexplicable voice of the words came out, so that bastieu and daski and other people''s expressions were stagnant. Before they had time to think about it, they saw Qin Yu move.


    The crackling sound of thunder arc is like the sudden appearance of thunder.


    Without a trace of finery, he thrust straight towards Bastille.


    Poop!


    At this moment, the air, as if overburdened, was directly torn apart.


    As fast as the thunder like training, with the naked eye difficult to touch the posture, through the void.


    The scene suddenly changed bastieu''s face.


    However, in the face of such a quick thunder attack, he could not hide. The only thing he could do was to watch the attack pass by.


    Yes!


    This is the only thing that bastieu is happy with is that the quick thunder attack is not locked on him.


    When he reacted, the steel door with steel plate behind him was pierced.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder like crash suddenly rang out.


    The next moment, the violent air wave, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened, together with the closed door directly overturned.


    The violent scene shook everyone''s nerves and looked out of the weapon shop in a hurry.


    In addition to the overturned gate, there was also a glimpse of the white wall, which was hard hit and flew to more than ten meters before it stopped.


    However, the original quiet wall, the whole depression, as if by a giant impact in general.


    "What happened, old man." A strong woman rushed out from behind the weapons store.


    Looking at the disordered shop in front of me, I couldn''t help being stunned and said in a hurry: "old man, are you crazy? You should let people use your heirloom to make trouble in your shop. It''s not like you!"


    In the woman''s eyes, this old man, in addition to being drained by himself, was simply engraved in his bones.


    Love to take advantage of the character, is even chicken passing also pluck hair.


    "Yes, it''s a vacuum stab. This, at least, is the level of a swordsman. I didn''t expect that such a good man appeared in rogue town." The owner of the shop suddenly woke up and said excitedly, "you mother-in-law, you don''t know what a man''s dream is."


    "If you give a sword to the strong, it''s worth it. Don''t hinder me. I''ll go out and have a look at this battle!"


    Looking at a flash of smoke like rushing out, completely transsexual like the old man, the strong woman suddenly surprised Leng in situ.


    Outside, Qin Yu took the lead to walk out slowly.


    Close behind him were daski and bastieu.


    For this violent scene, there are already many melon eating people around.


    However, in the face of the huge wall, which appeared out of thin air, the people present obviously could not see the truth.


    It''s just that they can''t see it, but it doesn''t mean that Qin Yu doesn''t know the origin of this person.


    After leaving the shop, the man followed them all the time.


    If Qin Yu remembers correctly, he should be senior agent mr3 of Baroque working society.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of defeating smog, the smoker. With a single stab, I nearly shot out my candle wall. But I''m sorry to tell you, once my candle wall is solidified, it''s as strong as steel, and that''s a defense that Mr. 1 can''t break." A voice with a bit of abuse, suddenly rang out.


    Soon you could see the walls of the candles wriggling like waves.


    Finally, in full view of the public, a gap about the size of a meter was opened.


    Then, a figure in a small blue suit walked out slowly.


    "This is the Baroque society!" Bastio''s face sank, and he said in a quick voice, "you bounty hunter, what are you doing here?"


    In the original work, the Baroque society is a force under the command of the seven armed marine alligator kroddar.


    However, their organizational structure is not a pirate, but a bounty hunter.In the dark.


    Although the Navy does not have much affection for the Baroque working society, it is no doubt that it can not touch them without violating it.


    "Well, let me see, this is not general bastieu of the Navy headquarters, how to come here." Mr. 3 said with a wry smile, "however, if your navy can come here, as a senior cadre of the Baroque working society, can I not come?"


    "In other words, the power abused by your navy is enough to prohibit me, a law-abiding common people, from wandering in any place."


    In the face of Mr. 3''s provocation, bastieu was obviously unable to refute.


    Looking at this scene, Mr. 3''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, looked at Qin Yu, and said, "this should be Mr. laxas."


    "I am a senior cadre of the Baroque working society. You can call me mr.3. This time I am here to invite you to join our Baroque working society and become a member of senior cadres."


    "Of course, you can also understand that we will join hands with me to advance to the position of president of the Baroque society. You know, our Baroque club has a scale of nearly 10000 people, which is not comparable to any naval branch."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words dropped, which changed the look of bastieu and daski.


    They did not expect that this unexpected guest, like bastieu, had the same idea that he was trying to recruit Qin Yu to join the Baroque society.


    At this moment, they look at Qin Yu, and the only idea that comes to mind.


    This is a sweet cake.


    However, in the face of other people''s salivating posture, Qin Yu chuckled and touched the tip of his nose and said, "ha ha, I''m sorry, if you let me be the president of the club, I may think about it. If I can help you, even if I can''t develop the ability of devil fruit, I can''t bear it."

 Chapter 534

    Can''t bear it?


    The faces of those present changed slightly.


    As long as people who are engaged in activities in the second half of the East China Sea and the first half of the great waterway, and even the pirates, know a little about the notorious reputation of the Baroque society.


    It can be said that as soon as they are invited in, they will become senior cadres, which means that there is no lack of power and money.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opens his mouth, he is going to become president. This is quite crazy.


    He also belittled Mr. 3 as worthless, which was even more shocking.


    After all, as long as you know a little bit about the Baroque society, you can also clearly know what the nickname mr.3 means in the Baroque society.


    "Good, very good, worthy of defeating smog, the smoker, who belittles me with such courage." Mr. 3 said two good words with a smile instead of anger.


    Huoran raised his head, a trace of haze flashed in the depths of his pupils, and immediately he roared with anger.


    "Today, I''ll see how you, a knife player, break through my iron walls."


    "Candle yoke!"


    Roaring like thunder, mr.3''s hands are facing Qin Yu, and he suddenly pops out of the air.


    The endless white candle solution exploded like a raging tide, turned into two huge arms and attacked Qin Yu in the air.


    The speed, a short distance of tens of meters, will come in the blink of an eye.


    The sudden scene made bastieu''s face change, and he cried out in a hurry: "lachus, this guy is a superman demon fruit ability. His candle wall is comparable to steel. Although you can perform vacuum chopping, it''s hard to break his defense. Let me support you."


    As soon as the voice dropped, bastieu rushed out.


    However, just out of the half step, daski was one side of the hand to stop.


    "No, don''t stand in the way of Mr. lachsas''s battle, which will soon be over." Daski spoke timidly, but her face was filled with a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    In the face of this, bastieu was stunned.


    At the same time, the whole body of Qin''s Cheetah is not as tight as the cheetah''s.


    Most people can''t believe that in the face of the fast approaching attack, Qin Yu slowly closed his eyes in full view of the public.


    The words that fell in the ears of bastieu and others pried the nerves of all.


    "Bastio, you say Kendo, what is invincible?"


    "Invincible, what is it?"


    Invincible?


    Basti was stunned for a moment. In the face of this sudden speech, he could not speak at all.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still close to his eyes, and the attack that is close at hand, he calls out in a hurry.


    "Be careful!"


    Bang!


    As soon as the voice dropped, two candle tentacles ran through Qin Yu''s body.


    Finally, the impact on the heavy floor, the huge impact force, is to break the ground.


    However, this seemingly fierce blow, in the moment that runs through Qin Yu''s body, there is no blood splash.


    The posture of standing in the same place and diving forward a little bit is like a mirage, gradually twisted and scattered between heaven and earth.


    "Phantom?"


    "He''s on the scaffold!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, all the people''s nerves were suddenly tightened up.


    His eyes turned in unison and fell on the execution platform. He still kept his aim. He grabbed the snow and walked away with his back hand. He dived and closed his eyes.


    That familiar voice, again sounded, pried all the people''s nerves.


    "Bastio, you haven''t answered me, what is the strongest Kendo?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words, with an undoubted flavor.


    Bastiyu was suddenly shocked. At this moment, Qin Yu felt as dignified as his teacher zefa. Subconsciously, he said: "it is the person who has been trained to a deep level and has acquired the morality and morality of kendo. If we say that the strongest swordsman in the world today is one of the seven martial Arts sea, eagle eye mikhok!"


    In the face of bastieu''s answer, all those present who had some insight agreed with him.


    After all, above Kendo, eagle eye stands at the end of Kendo like a milestone.


    However, for this question and answer game, Mr. 3''s face is obviously not hanging.


    Senior cadres of the Baroque working society personally invited him to be rejected in public.


    Then, under the attack, people ignore it and play Q & A games.


    This step on the horse is to rub his face on the ground.


    At the thought of this, Mr. 3''s face appeared a little angry, and immediately roared.


    "Well, well, since you are talking about the so-called Kendo, today I want to see how your Kendo can break my absolute defense.""Candle Champions Cup!"


    The hysterical roar sounded like thunder.


    The ability of demon fruit dormant in the body is directly detonated by mr.3.


    Endless candles poured out of the body, winding around the body surface, forming a transformer like armor.


    Suddenly raised his head, the huge candle hand, toward Qin Yu across the air to catch.


    However, this time, unlike just now, the moment the liquid candle broke through the air, it formed a sharp spear like a torrential rain and fell towards Qin Yu.


    Looking at this magnificent scene, bastieu''s face changed again, and he cried out in a hurry, "Monsieur lachsas, you have asked all you need. If you really have no way, let me help you!"


    Wrong!


    A word of huff and puff, Qin Yu Huoran raised his head.


    Eyes open the moment, deep pupil deep, flash a ray of thunder.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, the crackling thunder light, under the body surface blooming, spit out the voice, is shaking all the people''s nerves.


    "The only Kendo in the world is fast, and I should be the strongest one!"


    Bang!


    Step by step, the huge scaffold at the foot, which symbolizes the end of Roger''s life, seems to be unable to bear the soaring power.


    In the full view of the public, it collapsed.


    Qin Yu, who had been standing on the high platform, was like taking advantage of the air and did not pay attention to the emptiness. He took the second step directly.


    Before people react, the whole person disappears like a ghost.


    At the next moment, when you see it, the golden light is soaring all over the sky, taking all the people''s vision.


    When they woke up, the thunder roared.


    A steel spear appeared in the sky.


    Like a spider web, an inch of rapid cracking, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    The burst scene, people''s pupil suddenly contracted, but they did not have time to think about it, rushed to Mr. 3 to see.


    However, the first scene, shaking all their nerves, even the eye socket also directly gaped.

 Chapter 535

    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground resounded.


    Seven or eight meters huge candle giant, claimed to be comparable to the steel body was cut off.


    The huge upper body, lost the support, suddenly hit the ground again, and directly smashed the paved rock floor.


    Mr. 3, who had been hiding in it, looked at his throat, the distance was a millionth, the sharp edge of cold light, and the pupil contracted to the extreme.


    On the rolling laryngeal node, there is hot sweat sliding down.


    In the face of the sudden blow just now, it is as fast as lightning bolt.


    In his mind, still stay in, that moment of hand.


    In front of his eyes, the man with a cold and arrogant face, flashed through his underwear today in mr.3''s mind, which was white.


    If you don''t have time to think about it, just use your hand.


    With the sound of cloth tearing, a broken white underwear was pulled out and swung directly against the wind.


    "I, I surrender. White means sincere surrender. You, you can''t kill me. If you really want to be the president of Baroque working society, I can help you win the position of president. But the president has always been very mysterious. If you don''t mind, you can be a vice president first."


    The voice of asking for mercy was heard in Mr. 3.


    Looking at the moment before, the Baroque working group''s senior cadres, who have no match in air, are pressing Qin Yu on the ground for friction.


    In a blink of an eye, even the baseline, no, trousers are also torn, when the white towel surrender Mr. 3.


    The gap between before and after this is really too big.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    I thought it was going to last for a while, but one move was sure to win.


    "The only Kendo in the world is fast, and I should be the strongest one!" The murmuring voice of words was spewed out in the mouth of the shop owner.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s back, it was just shining. In an instant, Weian got up.


    In the full view of the public, as crazy as laughter.


    "As expected, he is a good boy. A strong man''s heart only respects himself. The world''s swordsmanship is fast and unbreakable. In front of him, the eagle''s eye is nothing but fart."


    The rapid voice of words echoed in the huge square.


    Bastieu''s face was confused, and his fingers clenched with the huge shark chopper in his hand.


    Looking back on his subconscious answer just now, I wish I could not help but slap myself in the mouth.


    In particular, a moment ago, he ran a train full of his mouth and said that he would instruct Qin Yu to learn kendo.


    At present, facing the battle with a startling glance, he is just trying to teach his skills. If there is a dog hole here, he would like to go directly into it.


    "Bastio, are you going to gamble on the honor of Kendo and fight me?" Qin Yu did not look at Mr. 3 more.


    The highest level of pretending to be forced is to strike while the iron is hot.


    The sudden words, like thunder, exploded in bastio''s mind.


    As for Qin Yu''s understatement, bastieu''s expression was shocked and he immediately fell to his knees in full view of the public.


    Holding a shark chopper in both hands, he fell on the ground and said in a deep voice: "I, bastio, would like to give up my own kendo. I hope that teacher laxas will guide me to defeat the skeleton demon''s supreme Kendo!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the huge square. At this moment, it seemed as if the magic sound was poured into it. For a long time, there was no way to disperse it.


    Looking at the admiral, in full view of the public, kneel down to a young man in his early twenties for advice.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it, who would believe it.


    There are a lot of people, but even eyes are rubbed red.


    No!


    It should be said that even daski standing on the side of the body did not think of it at all.


    A moment ago, Qin Yu was summoned to the Navy headquarters. As a general, bastieu took the initiative to join Qin Yu''s command in a short half day.


    The difference between before and after this is beyond her cognition.


    "Brother bastio, are you crazy?" Smog''s roar came crazy in the distance.


    Soon, he saw smog, who was using the smoke ejector and came to Qin Yu in a very fast manner, and landed in front of Qin Yu.


    Under that gloomy look, a pair of murderous eyes were locked on Qin Yu''s body, and he snapped: "laxas, I will formally arrest you for attacking the general of the Navy and destroying the execution platform of Rogge town. If you dare to resist, don''t blame me for my real strength."


    The voice of awe inspiring utterances came out.


    Looking at this violent scene, the present eating melon crowd, eyes can not help but light up again.


    Originally thought that the end of the drama, staged again, it is really exciting.


    However, before Qin Yu could speak this time, bastiyu had already stood up on the ground. After gripping the shark chopper in his hand, he said in a deep voice, "brother smog, don''t do stupid things any more.""But you don''t even master the power of the armed forces, Mr. lachsas. You can''t defeat it just because of the elemental characteristics of the demonic fruit of nature."


    "The most important thing is that the teacher is the only shortcut for me to defeat the big devil. I hope you don''t hinder me, or I won''t miss my old feelings."


    Facing the old grudges with ANZ ur Gong.


    Bastieu''s heart, for Qin Yu as the king of bones, killed the Dragon man, there is not much complaint.


    However, when I think of the gesture of powerful killing, I feel like a shadow imprinted on my heart.


    This time, he left the Navy headquarters to search for the so-called new fighting power.


    A large part is that bastieu thinks that his own strength alone can''t bring down the fear left by the king of bones in his heart.


    I want to use the Navy headquarters to dig for more powerful combat power, so as to erase the shadow and fear.


    However, this idea, in the eyes of that startling glimpse of the scene, as well as the sky and the earth''s exclusive posture.


    For the first time, bastieu''s fear shook.


    In his mind, there was a magic sound, as if to tell him that as long as he was under the command of the same madman, laxas.


    To overcome fear.


    Looking at bastieu, who suddenly took a knife at him, Smog''s face turned blue.


    Just about to say something.


    An inexplicable chill, like a raging tide, swept the whole square.


    A sudden scene, people can not help but hit a cold.


    Some people have ice crystals on their eyebrows.


    Around the house, also some more frost, at this moment, the whole town of rogue as if falling into an ice cellar.


    Feeling the change in the field, bastieu''s face changed dramatically. Before he could speak, Qin Yu had already looked at the end of the street in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect that the senior general was naive and wandered here, but the way of appearance was a little cold."

 Chapter 536

    "Great general Green Pheasant?"


    The people present suddenly changed their looks.


    Feeling the bone chilling, I still scold my mother in my mouth.


    However, upon hearing Qin Yu''s words, he made a long winded speech and kept silent.


    The eyes of the same brush a turn, locked in the end of the street, walking slowly on the tall figure.


    However, before they could react, the Green Pheasant with his trouser pocket raised his head and spit out a piercing wind.


    The next moment, the moment his eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body, his right hand suddenly caught him across the air.


    The moment when endless cold air splashes, it turns into a hundred meter ice bird out of thin air.


    Ah!


    under the sound of bird song, the hundred meter ice bird suddenly spread its wings and swept away towards Qin Yu.


    The speed, the distance of kilometer, is just the approach between blink of an eye.


    In the face of this violent scene, bastieu seized Smog''s arm and quickly withdrew.


    He knew clearly that they might not be able to resist the Green Pheasant at the level of general.


    However, before him, he begged him to become a teacher, and he was sure to be able to do it.


    "Not bad!"


    the simple two words were spit out in Qin Yu''s mouth. The original mr.3 made him wonder that he could not try the Dragon killing magic.


    However, the Green Pheasant is undoubtedly the best opponent.


    Huoran looked up at the ice bird, Qin Yu didn''t have any fancy, and stepped out again.


    Bang!


    the dull step sounds like thunder. At the moment when the thick rock floor collapses, Qin Yu''s five fingers of his right hand suddenly clench tightly. Under the endless thunder light, the sound of dragon chanting is heard in his body.


    "Dragon killing magic ¡¤ Thunder Dragon''s smashing fist!"


    roaring!


    with one punch, the void in front of the body, like being hit by a heavy hammer, stirs up the ripples visible to the naked eye.


    The thunder light piled up on the fist crazily explodes like a raging tide. Facing the icebird, it is a fist.


    Roar!


    the sound of thunder, like thunder in the sky, soars to the sky.


    In the attitude of not showing too much, the hundred meter ice bird is like paper paste, breaking and breaking.


    The fierce thunder, like the dragon, directly smashed the huge ice bird body.


    With the air waves rolling down, ice crystals all over the sky like a blizzard, covering the whole execution square.


    However, in the face of this bone chilling, the people present were extremely shocked.


    No!


    it should be said that this scene has a strong visual impact and a taste of soul.


    A hundred meter ice bird can be smashed with one blow!


    that kind of rude and domineering posture is not described by words at all.


    However, all this is clearly just the beginning.


    At the moment of the ice bird breaking, the golden thunder magic array under Qin Yu''s feet quickly blooms.


    The fury of magic under the roll, crackling thunder arc circulation.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, the voice of the Dragon roared.


    Br >


    , the roar of the dragon is like a roar in the lungs.


    With a brilliant pheasant flying like a thunderbolt, he ran straight to Qin.


    The speed is so fast that in a twinkling of an eye, it will span a kilometer. Along the way, the ground of the street can hardly bear the heavy load, and it will break apart quickly.


    Looking at the fierce blow, the green pheasant''s lazy and slightly squinted eyes opened slightly. Without much thought, he pressed his right hand across the air.


    "Ice dragon!"


    roar!


    the cold wind rolls back, endless fruit ability, in the Green Pheasant hands out of the moment, turned into a angry dragon.


    In the face of the roar of the incarnation of Thunder Dragon, there is no trace of flowery, but they crash together.


    Thundering!


    the thunder like crash sound suddenly resounds. Under the collision of thunder light and ice crystal, a huge impact force is formed, and it rolls around and rolls away.


    For a while, the ice crystals all over the sky broke up, which made the ice crystal Blizzard covering the field more intensive.


    It gives people a feeling that they can''t see their fingers.


    However, this feeling has just risen. The ice crystal storm centered on Qinyu seems to be stirred by an invisible hand.


    Crackling thunder splashed, the magic array under the feet suddenly opened tens of meters in size.


    The next moment, the thunder light explodes all over the sky, and the endless force of thunder converges wildly into the void.


    A hard and clear breath of destruction filled and opened, and the raging thunder light scattered the ice crystal Blizzard all around.


    The sudden scene shakes everyone''s nerves. After seeing the thunder in the sky, the pupil suddenly shrinks.Originally, they were in the mood of watching the opera. They were eager for Qin Yu to fight with the general qingpheasant.


    But now, stepping on the horse is really angry.


    Such means of attack are simply more powerful than each other.


    In particular, a moment ago, he ran a train full of mouths and invited Qin Yu to join Mr. 3 of Baroque working society.


    Looking at this scene right now, it''s like my feet are chattering.


    If the shot falls on what he calls a solid defense.


    I''m afraid he died on the spot!


    however, in the face of public shock, Qin Yu obviously didn''t take it seriously.


    The only thing he wants to do now is to promote his own compulsion to the extreme as lakesas.


    Eyes across the sky ice crystal, vision suddenly sharp up, the right hand toward the sky suddenly catch.


    Arm muscles like a rock like uplift moment, the next moment there is no trace of fancy.


    Hurled at the pheasant.


    Roar!


    the sound of thunder is endless!


    it is more than ten meters long, and the extremely concise Fang Tianji is like a startling goose that cuts through the sky.


    The speed is so fast that it appears in front of the Green Pheasant in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of a powerful blow, the laziness on the green pheasant''s face disappeared in an instant.


    After a sharp flash in the depth of the pupil, his hands suddenly press toward the void.


    The next moment, cold and abnormal words, huff and puff out.


    "The ice sea century!"


    bang!


    the violent cold air is like a raging tide.


    There is no trace of fancy, instant collision together.


    At this moment, a trace of stagnation appeared in the air flowing from all directions, and the space seemed to be frozen. The incoming Thunder Dragon and halberd was directly covered by ice crystals.


    However, this kind of freezing is no doubt reincarnation in the process of being broken and frozen repeatedly by the thunder.


    Not waiting for the public to react, the green pheasant''s hands suddenly empty button, immediately thrown to the sky.


    Bang!


    the icebound thunderdragon and Euphorbia suddenly broke through the sky and flew away.


    With the deafening explosion, the explosion broke up at a height of 100 meters.


    Thundering!


    the golden thunder light is like a dragon splashing, and the broken ice crystal turns into a snow covered snow.


    In the fury of the air under the roll down, into a huge, dazzling fireworks, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    Covering most of rogue directly.

 Chapter 537

    Bang!


    the thunder and ice crystals burst in the sky, shining like fireworks, shaking most of the town of rogue.


    In the face of the fight between Qin Yu and Qingzhi, everyone''s nerves tensed all of a sudden, and they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The first three warm-up moves can be played like this.


    Then, the extent to which the next battle will evolve is beyond words.


    In particular, smog, who had been pulled aside, turned pale.


    His smoky fruit, indeed, is also a natural one, but in the fight just now.


    No doubt, his skill is just to show off his skills, which is totally inadequate.


    If, just now, he was really reluctant to ask Qin Yu for trouble, I''m afraid he has been pressed on the floor and rubbed hard.


    Now, smog, the only urgent need to see is that Qingzhi can take this opportunity to take Qin Yu down.


    They can also breathe for themselves indirectly.


    However, the idea has just come to light.


    Then I saw that the atmosphere of the original tension, like ice and snow met the spring, quickly melted.


    Qin Yu''s thunder arc suddenly dissipated. He patted the dust on his body. He took out a wine bottle and raised it toward qingzhiyang. He said, "brother, would you like some wine?"


    Wine?


    The scene of the cold not Ding Fang, let the people in the field can''t help but a Leng, just reaction can''t come.


    In their eyes, it''s life and death.


    However, the next childish reaction, surprisingly confirmed that this fight, is undoubtedly a friendly match.


    "If it''s not good, I don''t want it." Qingzhi shakes the ice crystal on her body, spits out a chill, and then recovers her lazy expression again.


    However, the action is not slow, a step down, as if shrinking into an inch, across dozens of meters.


    In full view of the public, seven or eight ups and downs appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    After taking over the bottle, I couldn''t help opening it directly.


    In the world of pirate king, wine is indispensable.


    Don''t say Navy or pirate, anyone can have two or three drinks.


    However, as a young general, the requirements for wine have undoubtedly become higher.


    "Young general, why don''t you catch him? If you want to drink, we have a lot of stock in our branch." Smog''s expression was stagnant, and he could not hold his breath for the first time, and said in a hurry.


    "Catch him?" "I''ve tried my best just now," he said


    "But he''s not a pirate, he''s not guilty of a big crime, and this is not my sea area."


    Looking at his natural childishness, bastieu began to laugh bitterly.


    Among the three generals, the red dog is over serious and the Yellow ape is clocking in.


    That childish is definitely a lazy person.


    The three moves just now are pretty good.


    In the face of the naive retort, smog was speechless.


    After all, he was just a little Colonel, and if he had been replaced by other generals, he would have been hated.


    "Don''t worry. If the boy''s wine is not good, I may think about it before I do it." A childish, lazy look at smog, full of resentment.


    Immediately, open the bottle stopper, a strong aroma of wine, directly to the face.


    Let the good wine in the field, can''t help but be surprised.


    After all, in this world, it has always been the cheapest barley wine and the most expensive sake.


    It was the first time for them to see such a wine with unique fragrance and inexplicable meat taste.


    In the face of this unknown wine, the people present, looking at the glass bottle in the hands of Qingzhi, suddenly became hot.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Qingzhi is also a heavy drinker. He quickly raised the wine bottle in his hand and poured a mouthful into his mouth.


    That along the corner of the mouth spilled wine, but also let the air, just add an inexplicable mellow taste.


    Accompanied by the gurgling sound of drinking, in the face of a young drink, it simply saw many people''s eyes straight.


    The larynx is also rolling up and down quickly.


    It was like salivation.


    "Good wine!" After filling the majority of the children''s breath directly, the lazy expression also disappeared in an instant. He stuck out his tongue and made a 360 degree rotation on the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at the bottle in his hand, he said, "the wine is pure and pure, and the taste is mellow and sweet."


    "There is also a pure flavor of soy sauce. With the coordination of various flavors, the mouth is mellow and the aftertaste is sweet and refreshing."


    "Although I''m not a good drinker, I''ve drunk a lot of famous wines on the sea. But I''ve never tasted this kind of wine. What kind of wine is it?"


    In the face of childish inquiry, the people present felt that it was the beating of the soul.In particular, bastieu, who had always been fond of wine, looked at Qingzhi''s hand. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he said, "young general, can you give me a taste? I also want to try, what is the taste mellow and what! "


    "Me, I want to!" Suddenly morgue spoke.


    He was more likely to smoke and drink than bastio.


    What''s more, people are floating on the sea and their heads are on other trousers. That''s why they don''t touch wine.


    Looking at the two men with covetous eyes, a childish white eye, said: "dream."


    "But don''t worry, boy. Did you buy this wine in rogue town? Tell me that shop. I''ll empty him and go back to the Navy headquarters. I''ll stop the three old men''s mouths."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    After all, the smell of the wine is clearly in front of you.


    Even the general of the Navy headquarters praised Youjia''s wine. Who didn''t want to taste it.


    Feeling the covetous eyes cast around him, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly, considering whether he would be attacked by them if he told the truth.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands!


    In case, let them attack in groups and tear their own clothes.


    It''s a shame.


    However, at the thought that it was Chinese wine, Qin Yu sighed and said, "I''m sorry, this wine is not to be taken out. It''s made by myself."


    "You can call it yubingshao. It''s a kind of wine made from high-quality streaky pork."


    Making wine from meat?


    The people present were confused.


    In their eyes, wine can be brewed with all kinds of barley, plums and so on.


    But the wine brewed with fat meat is not only not greasy, but also so mellow and sweet.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Boy, are you really making this wine?" Green child startled Leng for a while, urgent voice says: "you still have how many, I want all."


    "I want some, too."


    "I want ten bottles!"


    "I want a hundred bottles!"


    "Brother, why don''t we talk about agency?"

 Chapter 538

    All at once the scene was boiling.


    Looking at all directions, Qin Yu had a headache.


    When he stayed in jiushe Island, he asked his mother-in-law to make it.


    When I met in the shampoo islands.


    Originally, I thought that this wine would not be suitable for people in the world of pirate king.


    I didn''t expect that when I met, my mother-in-law had already deducted most of his drinks.


    There are only about 30 bottles of yubingshao, which is really hidden in the personal space of King Gu.


    On weekdays, Qin Yu did not dare to touch, for the critical moment, to slander good wine people.


    It never occurred to me that a mere bottle of wine would cause such a big response.


    Looking at that layer upon layer of the figure, Qin Yu did not care too much.


    Under the body crackling thunder light splashes, the whole person directly thunders the sky and rises, the four sides of the world only have a few words echoing.


    "I''m sorry to admit defeat


    After the words had been dispersed, looking at Qin Yu, who had no trace at all, Qingzhi was stunned and immediately burst into laughter and said, "it''s really an interesting guy. No wonder even Mr. Karp will break the rules."


    "If I had known that he could make wine, I would have robbed him and brought him back to the Navy headquarters. I will not worry about drinking any more."


    "But there is a little bit of wine in a bottle. It''s better to add some water and leave it for the three old men to taste."


    Leaving this words, Qingzhi did not continue to stay, turned and walked away slowly.


    The face of the general, give such a high evaluation.


    In particular, the jade ice burning in his hands is like a lonely product.


    It''s no doubt that it''s a direct deification of this wine.


    After all, they can''t taste the wine. It''s even more impossible for them to grab the wine in the hands of the grand generals.


    The only way to do it is to find three or five confidants and make a good boast.


    In Rogge Town, I have seen what is a good wine yubingshao.


    That''s the greedy existence of even Navy generals.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the 10% increase in the fidelity of the host. The current fidelity is 40%. We still need 10% of the fidelity before we can unlock the mystery of killing the Dragon next time."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for getting 500 points of world turbulence. The current balance is 1603 points. 4397 points are needed before the next random limit unlock!"


    The sound of the system''s lightness suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, can not help but a little surprised.


    After all, this time, he was forced to act one by one.


    But I didn''t expect that a short fight with general Qingzhi could make him get 500 turbulence points.


    However, it is obvious that we still need to work hard to reach the 6000 mark.


    Compared with the general, it''s good to be able to compete with the general only with the magic of killing the Dragon by thunder.


    Once Qingzhi really gets serious and starts hanging like a wall, Qin Yu is definitely not his opponent.


    "Thief, catch the thief quickly!"


    A voice of shouting suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu followed the sound and saw that the destination was a single mast sailing boat, sailing out of the docks among the merchant ships being searched by the Navy.


    In the face of this violent scene, the Navy obviously had no time to respond. They could only watch the sailboat sail away with the wind.


    After all, in their eyes, who is willing to believe that someone dares to steal property at the crucial moment of naval search.


    Looking at the distance from the wharf, a slightly thin figure appeared on the deck of the sailboat, with half a mask on his face.


    The outline of the dock disappeared completely in sight.


    A girl with long orange hair was relieved and sat on the deck of the ship.


    However, this relaxed attitude only lasted for a few seconds. The next moment I saw the treasure on the deck of the ship.


    The girl''s beautiful eyes all smile into crescent moon general, immediately laugh and say: "this time really want to develop."


    "I thought that the merchants and pirates in Rogge Town, which is close to the great waterway, are hard to deal with. I didn''t expect that I could get it easily."


    "There are at least five million Bailey here, only 10 million short of my goal."


    "As long as I go a few more times, I will be able to raise enough money!"


    At this point, the girl with long orange hair clenched her fist.


    Just about to untie the mask on his face, a cold and careless voice suddenly came from the railing behind.


    "What''s the matter? You''re too ambitious for five million Bailey."


    "Who are you?"


    The girl''s face changed dramatically, and her nerves suddenly tightened. She did not have time to think about it. She quickly rolled a carp and catapulted it on the deck.At the same time, the right hand in the waist a touch, a contraction of the iron bar, fell in the hands of the moment, directly toward the back of the suddenly pulled.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of metal collision suddenly resounded.


    The girl with long hair looked happy and looked back in a hurry. Her pupils suddenly contracted in the sight.


    I saw the iron stick fall on Qin Yu''s arm, as if hit on a rock, giving people a feeling of motionless.


    "You, who are you? These are my things. If you dare to rob my Bailey, I will cry." The girl opened her hand anxiously and stood in front of the treasure.


    Looking at this kind of money like temperament, Qin Yu looked up and down at the girl with long hair and pretty good figure and said, "call it, I think those guys at the wharf will be very happy to see you call for help, and then watch me do some artificial sports for you."


    "Of course, if you don''t yell, we might be able to make a deal."


    "No man-made sport, you don''t come here."


    On the girl''s face, a trace of blush appeared. She quickly changed the topic and said, "what''s the deal you just mentioned? Maybe we can really achieve a win-win situation."


    In the short fight, the girl clearly identified the strength gap between the two sides.


    At present, there is a plan to slow down the army. Of course, we can''t let go of it.


    Looking at the little clever ghost in front of her, Qin Yu has no choice but to smile and rub her hand directly on her head.


    A scene of violence, let Na Mei can''t help but be stunned, is about to get rid of the uncle who is familiar with himself.


    But fall in the ear of the speech, but let her can''t help but startle Leng.


    "I''m a bounty hunter with goblin tail. I can kill anyone for you, but only if the price is high. I need 100 million yuan."


    100 million?


    At last, she was very sensitive to the amount of money. Her pupils suddenly contracted.


    One hundred million, that''s the goal that Nami spent her whole life working on.


    It can be said that more than 5 million Bailey was accidentally obtained in rogue Town, which was entirely due to luck and risked his life.


    However, in front of the uncle, a mouth is a hundred million kill a person.


    Give her the feeling that stepping on the horse is killing her.

 Chapter 539

    One hundred million kill one person!


    It''s astronomical for Naomi.


    No!


    It should be said that this is just talk.


    If she had the money, she would have bought the village.


    As for the cost of 100 million, hire the guy who suddenly appears in front of you to kill people.


    For the miser''s Nami, she was digging up meat.


    Moreover, in Nami''s eyes, even the naval branch responsible for Garrisoning the sea area near hoksia village did not dare to move the dragon, which offered a reward of 20 million yuan.


    Not to mention the unknown.


    In the face of the vicious dragon accumulated in front of her all year round, she has already left an indelible shadow in her heart.


    Fish man is much better than man!


    "What''s the matter, don''t you?" Qin Yu grinned and rubbed Nami''s hair again.


    I have to say, if daski is a fool.


    Nanami gives Qin Yu the feeling of prickly head and small pepper.


    Coupled with the degree of advanced development, it is simply a unique flavor.


    However, this time, Na Mei obviously responded and quickly avoided Qin Yu''s head touching. She stepped back nervously and said in a quick voice, "you, how can you say that you want 100 million Bailey as soon as you open your mouth? Do you know the dragon?"


    "Besides, I don''t have 100 million Bailey. If you want to rob my Bailey, I will fight with you."


    Looking at, all of a sudden, Na Mei, like her teeth and claws, is totally out of her way.


    For Bailey''s sake, isn''t he even afraid of being x?


    "Why don''t you talk? If you''re afraid, get out of here quickly." Nami yelled.


    However, her long, trembling legs betrayed her idea.


    Although Nami believes that Qin Yu is not the opponent of the dragon, Qin Yu easily disintegrates the sudden attack.


    Nayu, let her know that her opponent is not.


    But at the thought that these treasures were related to her redemption of hoksia village, she couldn''t help biting her teeth to defend the last line of defense.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I just like to talk about business. If you don''t want to, I won''t rob." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "however, we can change a way of trading."


    "I owe a sailor to join the goblin''s tail, and I can give you a good reward."


    As he said, Qin Yu felt out the black gold card he had got in Wudong''s hand and threw it to Nami, who couldn''t return to God.


    Originally intended to say no, when she saw the color of the card in her hand, her pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Black, black gold, how many Bailey are there?"


    For Nami, who has a reward, she always likes to hide money under the orange tree at home.


    After all, this kind of black gold card is only available in legitimate official banks and underground black markets.


    Moreover, the person who holds this kind of black gold card, at least the deposit must be more than 10 million, with good strength.


    Of course, for the pirates, no one is willing to put the hard money back in the hands of others.


    "It''s like more than 10 million? It should satisfy your appetite Qin Yu''s response to Nami had already been predicted. With a dry smile, he reached out to Nami''s head.


    In the face of this violent scene again, Nami was stunned at first. She was about to avoid one or two, but she was stopped by her words.


    Can only bite the small tiger teeth, staring at the beautiful eyes silent protest.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t need to do anything for more than 10 million Bailey. Can''t you touch your head as interest?" Qin Yu said with a smile, "but the orange on your hair tastes good. I''ll try more in the future."


    "And, if you want to accept my reward, you should leave a mark, add the mark of the goblin''s tail."


    The mark of the goblin''s tail?


    Hear money, Na Mei''s eyes have already become Bailey shape, but in the face of goblin tail, this unknown group, still a little puzzled.


    More than 10 million, to recruit mariners, that''s from rogue Town, row to kekexi village.


    It is beyond our expectation to drag her to join.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you made up your mind? I''m rich and stupid. If you don''t want it, I can find someone else." Qin Yu looks at Nami.


    Goblin tail this guild setting is very strange, if you want to improve the fidelity of laxas.


    The construction of the guild is the first major event among them.


    At the same time, it is also necessary to improve the loyalty of the members to the goblin tail, otherwise the mark of the goblin tail will not respond.


    It''s all due to mebes in the original.


    Otherwise, if you accept money casually, Qin Yu will have many miscellaneous people as long as he is willing to throw money out."I, I will!" Nami clutched the black gold card in her hand.


    Just now, she had an unexpected vote in rogue town. She still owes about 10 million yuan to 100 million Bailey.


    At present, as long as you get this black gold card, you can make up 100 million yuan to redeem hoksia village in the hands of the dragon.


    As for the time, it''s another thing to mix up with Qin Yu.


    After all, over the years, she has done a lot of escape for Bailey.


    Looking at the face of a financial fan and her mouth full of promise, Qin Yu of course knows what she is thinking in her heart. She patted her head with a smile and said, "pull up your left sleeve."


    "Left hand?" Na Mei can''t help but be stunned. On her left arm, there is the mark of the dragon and the Pirate Group.


    I''m afraid it will not be worth the loss if it is exposed now.


    "Don''t worry, no matter who you are, my family will be covered with the mark of goblin''s tail." Qin Yu said to himself.


    "Don''t forget, I''m rich and stupid. I believe no one doesn''t like the father of the gold master!"


    Looking at Qin Yu, who suddenly turns into a copper stink, Nami hesitates for a moment, or rolls up her sleeves.


    After all, in her eyes, as long as a hundred million Bailey can be redeemed hoksia village.


    At that time, she will be able to quit the Dragon Pirate Group, and the so-called identity mark will not be left.


    Looking at the arm like lanolin white jade, there is a hideous seal on it.


    In the depth of her pupil, she flashed a trace of disgust, and then, with a solemn and righteous attitude, said, "you can tattoo it! But please hurry up, I don''t have much time! "


    For Nami, she has been waiting for five or six years to make up 100 million Bailey, but now it is hard to get enough.


    Of course, I want to fly back to hokkia village.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Qin Yu''s warm hand was wantonly covered on her jade arm.


    When his cheeks were flushed, he was about to scold some rude man.


    However, Qin Yu has already moved his hand. The mark originally belonging to the Dragon Pirate Group has already disappeared.


    Instead, it''s the blue goblin tail mark.

 Chapter 540

    "Are you juggling Nami was stunned.


    She is very clear about this tattoo mark, but it can''t be removed by ordinary means.


    At present, Qin Yu gently touched with his hand, and then disappeared. It was really unexpected.


    "Well, now you''ve joined us, Goblin tail. I''m still busy. I''ll meet you when I''m busy." Qin Yu smiles and pats Na Mei on the shoulder.


    When she heard this, she was overjoyed.


    For her, she can''t get rid of Qin Yu.


    He quickly grasped the black gold card in his hand and said in a hurry, "I''ll go first. There''s a boat over there. You can sit and leave."


    Boat?


    Qin Yu had no choice but to take a look. Nami, who was crossing the bridge, played directly on her smooth forehead and said, "no, I''ll see you next time."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu''s body, crackling thunder arc in the flow, the next moment the whole person into a ray of thunder, straight nine days and rise.


    Suddenly, let Na Mei be shocked to the ground. The black gold card in her hand also fell on the deck. It took seven or eight seconds for her to recover.


    After repeatedly confirming that Qin Yu is completely gone, Nami quickly picks up the black gold card on the ground and holds it tightly in her hand.


    At the thought of it, after five or six years of hard work, we have finally collected 100 million yuan.


    The excitement in Nami''s heart was irresistible.


    Quickly look at the record pointer, and sail to hokkia village.


    At the same time, three figures gather here on the wharf of Rogge town.


    At the head of it was the sombre smog.


    It was a shame for him to think of what had just happened.


    , however, at the moment, according to the Navy''s eye liner, Smog also confirmed the whereabouts of Qin Yu. After leaving Roger, he could not help but hum, and said, "it''s really fast. It''s only the old brother of bath, and your little girl. I''m afraid I''ve been abandoned."


    "I think you are a little girl with a famous sword in your hand, and your strength is also good. Why don''t you join me? I can recommend you to be a lieutenant colonel. You can get 300000 Bailey salary a year. This is a good job."


    In the process of coming, smog also found that daski''s physical fitness, as well as agility is very good.


    Most importantly, she is under the command of Qin Yu, the so-called goblin tail. For any Navy, just walk out of the training camp.


    They will learn some basic knowledge of navigation, among which, reading the record pointer, normal navigation is an indispensable means.


    "As a man who wanders on the sea, he can''t even master basic navigational skills?" Smog smelled the words and immediately smelled a chance to return to the field.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, Qin Yu ignored him directly and said to bastieu, "can you draw a nautical chart, listen to the wind to distinguish the weather, and see the waves to know the swirling flow and so on?"


    In the original book, Nami is a gifted sailor, even as a fish man, known as the Dragon most familiar with the sea, but she covets Nami''s navigation skills.


    It is for this reason that she coerces Nami with the help of hokkia village.


    In the later plot, even Shiji, the legendary Golden Lion, is also aware of Nami''s amazing navigational skills, and then starts to attack the grass hat pirates and forcibly takes her away.


    "Draw a nautical chart and listen to the wind to distinguish the weather?"


    Listen to this, not to mention bastieu, even smog and daski are also confused.


    At least, in their eyes, to understand these things, without exception, is not a high nautical.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s rhetorical question, Basti Youlue said awkwardly: "look, it seems that this time, the teacher has found an old master."


    "However, in order to sail on the sea and ensure safety, this old xingzun is indeed necessary. Although he is a little old, the teacher should be considerate and we should take more care of us on the way. Do you want to start now?"


    Qin Yu sighed helplessly and patted him on the shoulder: "flattery is not suitable for you to pat. Be careful to pat on the horse''s leg."


    "By the way, aren''t you a lieutenant general? Get me a warship to use first."


    "Warship?" Bastieu couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked a little iron and said: "teacher, I just asked for leave with the young general just now, so now we can''t take the warship. Just now daski said," teacher, don''t you have more than 10 million Bailey, so you can buy a good ship. "


    "More than ten million Bailey?" Qin Yu reluctantly touched the tip of his nose. At this moment, he really thought that he was a bit silly. He even dug up the old base at once.


    Immediately dry cough a, way: "I just gave it all away, there are many boats here, let''s grab one at will."


    "Or, see who doesn''t have eyes, let''s grab it!"


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is trying to rob himself, smog, standing behind him, is suddenly covered with black lines.Even the fingerbones are pinched and creaked.


    This trampling horse ignored the air as a magnificent naval captain.

 Chapter 541

    After some tossing and turning, bastieu, with a bitter face, made a few small coffers and changed to a single masted yacht.


    Under Smog''s murderous eyes, he left the dock.


    Looking at Qin Yu and his party, who had disappeared completely, smog couldn''t help it. He hit the rock on his side angrily.


    Bang!


    Under the dull collision sound, the rock cracked and spread like a spider web crack, which made the navy soldiers and coolie merchants around look scared and walk away quickly.


    In their eyes, smog was defeated by Qin Yu, but for ordinary people like them, smog is still the gatekeeper of Luoge town.


    Feeling the awe from all around, Smog''s heart was subdued, then he calmed down a little, snorted scornfully, and was about to turn around and leave.


    "Smog, you have fallen." Childish lazy voice, suddenly rang out: "do you think, all the time, that laxas is ignoring you."


    "But you can''t blame him. After all, you are from two worlds."


    "He is a man who lives on the edge of death and experiences himself all the time. But you are just willing to stay in the East China Sea and become a gatekeeper."


    Speaking of this, Qingzhi looked at the cracked rock and said, "you are here, when you are the earth emperor all your life. In his eyes, you are all the earth emperors."


    "As he said, you can''t even be two-color domineering. You can''t be the guy''s opponent at all."


    "Now, I''ll give you two choices. I''ll go back to the Navy headquarters with me for new training. There''s a lot of unbridled laughter in the huge courtyard.


    For these so-called companion''s face, Nami has long been used to.


    Usually, every time she comes back, she slams the door and ignores them. She runs back to the top to draw a chart, so as to avoid her enemies.


    But this time it was different. At the thought of hoksia village and the promise agreement made five or six years ago, Nami was determined to face it.


    Huoran raised his head, looked at the dragon''s sight, and said in a deep voice, "I want to get rid of the Dragon Pirate Group. I''ve made enough money to redeem hoksia village."

 Chapter 542

    "You''re leaving the Dragon pirates?"


    A long with a gloomy face and upright body, the huge body more than two meters and five meters, like an iron tower.


    The shadow cast gives people a sense of inexplicable depression.


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with a bone chilling feeling, reverberating in the courtyard, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    In the field, dozens of fish people''s eyes, but also brush a turn, locked in Na Mei''s body, as if become an invisible big hand, clenching the heart.


    However, at the thought of the safety of keoxia village, Nami blushed, gritted her teeth and pointed out to the dragon''s eyes, "ah long, this is our agreement. You said that if you can make up 100 million yuan, let me buy hokkia village."


    "Buy cocoa village?" The Dragon asked. The haze on his face was replaced by the sound of laughter.


    "Ha ha, Nami, you''re right. I did promise you."


    "But I didn''t expect that you would tell me so quickly that it would be a hundred million yuan."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon reached out his rough hand, pressed it on Nami''s shoulder, and said with a smile, "it''s just that I need to see 100 million Bailey, but I saw Lieutenant Colonel mouse just now. It seems that I went to your cocoa village. I really hope that you hide Bailey and you won''t be found."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, like a hammer hitting her soul, made her face pale and subconsciously raised her hand to the Dragon fan.


    Bang!


    The dull crash suddenly sounded.


    Without any fancy, the Dragon directly clasped Nami''s wrist.


    Looking at the ferocious face of the dragon, she growled hysterically.


    "Dragon, you, you broke the agreement, you never thought, let me leave!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the huge courtyard.


    However, in the face of some complaints from Nami, her reply is undoubtedly the sound of unbridled laughter.


    The Dragon gave a ferocious smile, pulled open Nami''s sleeve, and said, "when your arm is branded with the mark of our dragon Pirate Group, you will have no choice..."


    The words have not been finished, when saw the Nami arm, completely changed the shape of the mark.


    At first, the dragon and others were stunned, and then the laughter was overwhelming.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you can make a hundred million Bailey so quickly and join this kind of unknown Pirate Group." The Dragon laughed and said, "Nami, I advise you to have a mind to make a fool of yourself here, or go back to hokkia village to have a look. Maybe you can still see the last side of your righteous sister."


    "Of course, if you think I''m deceiving your feelings, let your new nameless pirates come and avenge me!"


    Unscrupulous words, like a heavy hammer, beating the nerve of Nami.


    Originally, already pale face, in an instant, is as white as paper.


    When I think of belmeyer, he lost his life because he saved himself.


    If even the righteousness elder sister Nuoqi Gao, also because of oneself, has been implicated, causes to lose the life.


    For Nami, this psychological pressure is enough to completely collapse her belief that she has been forced to support these years.


    At the thought of this, Nami turned red and went away.


    Looking at this scene, croobi, a cadre of the Dragon pirate regiment, pursed his mouth and said, "dragon boss, shall we stop her?"


    "Stop her?" With a smile, the Dragon said in a loud voice, "why stop? Let her see what a nightmare is."


    "If the woman is killed, it would be an example to others. Let Na Mei, the girl, completely break her heart and draw a nautical chart for me all her life. In the East China Sea, my dragon is the most powerful existence!"


    "Ah long, you''re right!"


    "Let''s make that girl a slave to our dragon pirates."


    "We fish people, is the highest existence!"


    The sound of heartless ridicule reverberates in the fishman paradise.


    Nami, who came out of the door, had already turned red in her eyes. Her hot tears kept rolling down, and she was heading for hokexia village at the other end of the mountain.


    At this moment, Nami wanted to fly away with wings.


    Km, 5000 m, 10000 m!


    Regardless of the gravel on the ground, nor the rugged road.


    I don''t know how long she ran, but she only knew that her sight had been blurred by tears.


    Looking at the orange orchard that is becoming clear, there are footprints, a messy path, a broken gate, and scarlet blood on the ground.


    Nami''s heart, as if encountering a heavy blow, speeds up her pace and rushes straight into the house.


    "No, no, sister, you can''t do anything, you can''t have anything!"


    Bang!


    The remaining half of the gate was smashed open.Nami stumbled and fell to the ground.


    Feeling on the floor, the remaining heat like blood, Na Mei''s heart, as if by an invisible hand, dead tight.


    She did not dare to look at the scene in front of her.


    She is afraid!


    I''m afraid to see the righteous elder sister who was implicated to death by her.


    However, this idea just came out in my mind, and the words that fell in my ears just like pouring magic sound shook Nami''s nerves.


    "Welcome back!"


    The simple four word huff and puff is the last straw for Nami.


    In a hurry to look up to see the moment, the first to see, is an unexpected figure.


    "Nami, you, are you all right?" Nuoqi Gao suddenly comes forward and embraces Nami in her arms.


    Smelling the familiar smell of body odor, Nami''s red eyes suddenly burst the dike, burst into tears and shook her head repeatedly and said: "I, I have nothing to do, I, I just thought that my sister was implicated again."


    "I''m not good. I know that the dragon will never keep its promise, and I have to trade with him."


    "If I''m not too headstrong, sister, you don''t need to be hurt!"


    Intermittent crying, like a helpless child like crying.


    For anyone, the faith that has been repressed for six or seven years has collapsed.


    That''s more painful than death.


    There is no greater sorrow than death!


    In the narrow house, there are hoarse and helpless words echoing.


    The villagers who have already gathered here, holding all kinds of farm tools, have already red eyes.


    Although they have already heard from Qin Yu that Na Mei will eventually encounter the actual results.


    But when I think of it, for six or seven years, I have been shouldering them with my thin shoulders.


    Nami, who is in danger, is now being bullied into crying helplessly.


    That anger and resentment, enough to make people abandon life and death and honor.


    All this will become a perpetual hatred.

 Chapter 543

    "I''m sorry, I''m not able to take hoksia back from the dragon."


    "I''m sorry, I killed belmerle, and she would never have died without me."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for everyone!"


    With her hands hanging helplessly, Nami looked up and began to wail.


    Standing behind Qin Yu, the sheriff, even daski, looked at this scene with red eyes.


    This time, if Qin Yu didn''t take dasqi with him, he would have driven back all of them.


    I''m afraid waiting for Nami will be a collapse of despair.


    "Lakesas, can you help Nami?" Daski couldn''t help saying.


    As soon as this word fell, it immediately attracted many eyes in the field.


    Help?


    With a genial smile, Qin Yu stood up straight and walked slowly towards Nami.


    Finally, under the gaze of the public, she rubbed her head and said with a smile, "we are family."


    "As a member of the family, how can you watch your family get bullied?"


    At this point, Qin Yu gently scraped away the hot tears from Nami''s cheek and said with a smile, "let''s go, I''ll take you to kill people."


    Small voice, at this moment, like thunder reverberated in the narrow room, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, the sudden words made the faces of those present suddenly changed.


    In particular, Nami couldn''t help grabbing Qin Yu''s arm, shaking her head in a hurry and saying, "no, you don''t want to go. The dragon is the strongest existence in the East China Sea. They have unique congenital advantages."


    "What''s more, there''s commander rat. If you let him know that you''ve broken the good deed of collusion between him and the dragon, you''ll also become a bounty!"


    A bounty?


    Daski was stunned.


    After all, they are still good people now, and the most important thing is to wear a layer of bounty hunter''s identity.


    However, just now they attacked Lieutenant Colonel mouse. In case of the Dragon incident, they would be on the reward list of the Navy headquarters.


    For the goblin tail guild.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be difficult to do anything in the future.


    At the thought of this, daski eagerly looked at Qin Yu.


    "Ha ha, no one has looked down on me like this for a long time." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and patted daski on the shoulder.


    "But you are right to worry. We goblin tails are still developing."


    "Then I''ll take a trip in a different identity."


    Change your identity?


    As soon as this remark fell, the people present could not help but stagnate.


    The next moment, before they could react, the endless black gas quickly rolled back on Qin Yu''s body.


    Originally more than two meters of body, in this moment again illusory change.


    The white bones of the forest, the piercing cold air, and the scarlet soul flame eyes.


    In particular, the scepter in his hand, like the sound of the soul pounding in the hearts of all, was suddenly stamped on the ground.


    The black fog, which had been raging out, completely dissipated.


    After a long time absence, the body of the king of bones of Mori was the first to be seen by all.


    Looking at the huge skeleton in front of you, the pupils of those present suddenly contract.


    In particular, daski, a bounty hunter active in the town of rogue and the first half of the great waterway.


    It''s hard and believable to see Qin Yu clearly.


    "La, Mr. laxas, you, you''re a skeleton demon!" Daski can''t help but ask in a hurry.


    At this moment, she finally understood the reason why Qin Yu didn''t let bastieu go ashore with him.


    In the face of the identity of the skeleton devil, as long as the intelligence information is slightly smart.


    I will definitely know what the skeleton devil, who shocked the great waterway, existed during this period of time.


    In particular, the killing of tianlongren in public in the shampoo islands has subverted the world''s understanding.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yu vomited a chill, felt the long lost power, and looked at daski.


    The voice of cold words also sounded.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? Lakthas is me, and skeleton demon is also me. If you don''t adapt, I won''t keep you


    As the voice fell, Qin Yu''s deep-seated eyes and leaping soul flame stopped on dasqi for a while.


    Walk slowly out of the house in full view of the public.


    That appalling gesture, in the moment of stepping outside the door, Nami suddenly reacted and ran after her.


    This one action, formed chain reaction instantly.


    Neither daski nor the villagers gathered here, there was no one.


    Can completely calm down.After all, in their eyes, Qin Yu''s posture is too frightening.


    If not, Qin Yu saved nuoqigao just now, and drove out commander mouse.


    Or to save Nami.


    They were already scared away by what they saw.


    But when they just came out of the house.


    A powerful magic force, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened. At this moment, the huge magic array bloomed from Qin Yu''s feet.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to fall into darkness.


    The scarlet blood color is more and more bright on Qin Yu''s body surface.


    The next moment, the scepter in his hand, without any fancy, suddenly stamped on the ground.


    "Intermediate undead summon magic bone dragon!"


    When!


    In the void, the huge blood color blooms like fireworks, and finally forms a scarlet magic array of tens of meters.


    Before the public reaction, the huge magic array opened like a gate.


    Roar!


    The sound of the sound of a dragon from hell.


    At the next moment, the huge white bone body rushed out of the magic array.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon!"


    "No, it''s a bone dragon!"


    The exclamation suddenly came to mind in the crowd.


    Looking at the tens of meters in the void, the bone dragon exudes a terrible breath.


    The villagers were already sitting on the ground.


    Shivering all over the body at the same time, the eyes are to stare split, face more or difficult and believe.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to kill!"


    Qin Yu looks back at Na Mei and stomps her scepter to the ground.


    Flying is directly shrouded in Nami''s body, before she can react to it, she quickly levitates.


    The scene, let the people in the field surprised, even daski is no exception.


    Looking at this strange and familiar figure in front of him, daski''s pretty face flashed a trace of struggle.


    At last he bit his lips and said in a quick voice, "Mr. lachsas, please take me with you."


    "With you?" Qin Yu looks back at daski.


    It can be said that this time to face daski with another identity is also a kind of test.


    The goblin tail does need members, but Qin Yu will always bring back the character template identity of laxas and ANZ ur Gong.


    There is only one identity left.


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu!

 Chapter 544

    It was for this reason that Qin Yu gave the dragon a sword to kill chickens in kekexia village.


    After all, a pirate with a reward of 20 million and a reward of 1 billion is a world of difference.


    In the eyes of daski, Qin Yu repeated: "don''t you regret it?"


    In the face of Qin Yu, it was like torture from the soul. Daski bit her lips and shook her head: "you will always be Mr. lakesas in daski''s mind!"


    Always?


    Hearing this, Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then burst into a rare laugh and said, "it''s really a smart man. Let''s go."


    The voice fell, the magic moment shrouded daski, in the public has not yet responded to the occasion.


    The giant dragon circling in the sky, under the huge white bone wings, plundered towards the fishman paradise.


    The scene of violence, so that left in the scene is first a daze, immediately have to look at Cocoa village, the only sheriff.


    Feeling the eyes cast around him, the sheriff looked at the distance and turned into a black dot like Dragon Figure in a twinkling of an eye, and said solemnly: "it seems that this time, Na Mei met a good man."


    "But if people ask about what happened just now, we don''t know anything about it."


    "Over the years, Nami has paid enough for our hoksia village. It''s our turn."


    As soon as the words fell, the villagers on the scene clenched their fists and suddenly nodded in agreement.


    On the other hand, in the fishman paradise.


    The huge courtyard did not change because of Nami''s departure.


    On the contrary, because of the farce just now, the huge courtyard has become more heated and noisy.


    "Ha ha, dragon boss, you said that if Nami went back to cocosia village and saw the Navy representing the so-called justice, even her sister had been killed, what would she look like?" Croix said with a smile.


    It can be said that in these years, the existence of Nami, for them, is simply a place to be happy.


    "I think that girl will cry now, come back to us, and then cry, let us pay for our lives."


    "Cut, I think, she will kneel on the ground and beg for mercy with us, and then she will not dare."


    "Why don''t you take revenge on us


    The scene suddenly became more noisy.


    Looking at this group of noisy younger brothers, the Dragon grinned and patted Xiao Ba on the shoulder and said, "how can you stop talking?"


    "Xiao Ba, you are as sentimental as ever. We fish people stand on the highest point of race. The so-called human beings can only become our slaves."


    "No, not even slaves," I should say


    "If, that wench, not have the talent of drawing nautical charts, I would have twisted her head off."


    Speaking of this, the Dragon suddenly stood up, raised his hands, and said with a laugh, "what''s more, my dragon is the strongest existence in the East China Sea. If she really dares to find the so-called people to deal with me."


    "I''ll let everyone try what it''s like to be desperate."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the four corners of the sky, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    The fish people on the spot heard the speech and quickly planned to cheer and flatter.


    It''s just that the idea has just sprouted in my mind, and I don''t want them to react to it.


    A cold and unusual voice of speech, accompanied by the huge projection in the sky, fell.


    "Do you mean me?"


    Simple five words, as if a word a meal out.


    Fall in the ear, like a hammer general, shake all people''s nerves.


    The huge shadow, at this moment, is a kind of inexplicable sense of oppression.


    It seems that there is an invisible big hand, holding the heart tightly.


    Too late to think about it, the fish people on the spot looked up to the sky in a hurry.


    Take the lead in the scene of the eye, let people pupil contraction, eye socket also almost stare split.


    Tens of meters of huge body, the stand of white bone posture.


    Looking down on the scarlet eyes of death.


    Standing on top of the white bone dragon head, it looks like the terrible posture of emperor and Emperor.


    At this moment, it shook all the fish people''s nerves.


    Before they react, Qin Yu''s magic power turns.


    Floating and falling over the giant dragon.


    When stepping in the moment of the fish man paradise, a piercing cold air, like a raging tide swept open.


    In the past, ice crystals are spreading rapidly, and the swimming pool connecting the sea is also frozen.


    For a while, the temperature of the whole world suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees, which made the fish man, who was famous for his physical fitness, shivered.


    As the number one figure in the world of disguise and force, Qin Yu clearly knows the way in which the king of bones appears.It''s all about hanging.


    Otherwise, it''s just off the shelf.


    In the face of unexpected visitors, and the terrifying existence of giant bone dragon as a pet, the fish people present muttered a mouthful of saliva, subconsciously turned their eyes to the dragon.


    At this moment, the most powerful boss in the East China Sea, which they usually boast of, became their last straw.


    "Who the hell are you?" The dragon''s face sank and he could not help speaking.


    "Who is it?" Qin Yu looked at the Dragon coldly and said, "you said you wanted to make me despair. Why did you ask me who I was?"


    "Originally, if you could keep your promise, I might have forgiven you for the sake of peace, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    "Very flat boss?" As soon as the eight gods changed their color, they didn''t expect that the skeleton in front of them would be as powerful as tiger in their eyes.


    That means that the strength of the people in front of us is not much different from that of the people in front of us.


    However, as soon as the idea came to light, the Dragon suddenly moved.


    Right hand in the side of the beach chair, suddenly pulled out a huge shark sickle.


    Under the big stride and heavy step, like a fierce tiger, rushed towards Qin Yu.


    The speed is to bring our 20 million strength into full play.


    The distance of tens of meters, in the eyes of a group of fish people, an instant closer.


    Before they could react, the sword in the dragon''s hand had already started to chop Qin Yu with a piercing sound.


    The sound of ferocious roar is endless.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t mention the name of the bully in front of me. Die for me!"


    When!


    The awe inspiring roar reverberates in the world.


    However, it was quickly covered up by the sound of metal collision.


    That sharp big knife slash, with a Wanjun like posture, but in front of the skeleton demon, a foot in front of the position suddenly stopped.


    A long white bone finger, at this moment, like an insurmountable mountain, stopped on the blade.


    With the sound of cracking, the ferocious shark sickle blade, in full view of the public, spread out the cracks like cobwebs.


    The next moment, the answer was cut off.


    In the face of this scene, a ridiculous idea suddenly appeared in the fish people''s heart.


    I''m afraid the skeleton devil in front of me is even stronger than the old sea man in their eyes.


    "I take back what I said." Qin Yu opened his mouth coldly. The eyes of the scarlet soul flame raised and said to the dragon, "I am the one who comes to kill you!"

 Chapter 545

    "Kill us?"


    The dragon was stunned at first and then roared.


    "I''ll see how you kill us, and all of you will do it for me."


    Roaring like thunder, reverberated throughout the courtyard.


    Standing on the head of the bone, Nami saw this behind the scenes, and her look suddenly changed.


    "He, doesn''t he need this bone dragon, and doesn''t he need our help?"


    "The Dragon offered a reward of 20 million Bailey, the strongest presence in the East China Sea."


    The rapid voice of words came out of Nami''s mouth.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu''s strength and posture, the most exaggerated, still can not be overcome, the Dragon these years, in her heart, buried a huge shadow.


    However, as soon as the words fell, daski, standing on the side, patted Nami on the shoulder with dignity and said, "Nami, if, in your eyes, the reward of 20 million is a symbol of the strong, then you first have a look at this reward order."


    A reward?


    Na Mei can''t help but be stunned when she sees the brand-new reward order taken out by daski''s backhand.


    Taking the lead, Qin Yu''s frightening gesture is that he is now a skeleton demon.


    However, when the eyes fell on the reward amount of the moment, the pupil suddenly contracted, eyes almost gaped.


    "One, two, three, four!"


    "A total of nine zeros, that''s a reward of one billion!"


    The exclamation was hard and believable.


    For Nami, who had always been a miser, the number of Bailey was just stirring her nerves.


    It can be said that Qin Yu, who offered a reward of one billion yuan, is simply a great wealth in walking for Nami.


    But it is also clear that there is a gap between one billion and twenty million.


    That''s a big difference!


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of heavy blows reverberated in the fishman paradise below.


    The shark sickle in the dragon''s hand has been broken into several pieces.


    Looking at the whole body in front of him, covered with steel like color, armed color, domineering, like an iron tower, standing motionless Qin Yu, his face was hard and believable.


    "No, it''s impossible. We fish are the strongest. I''ll kill you!" The Dragon roared ferociously.


    The five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched. He rushed down to Qin Yu with a big stride. The heavy fist he wielded hit Qin Yu on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision reverberated, and under the impact of great strength, the air waves rolled up and rolled around.


    However, looking at Qin Yu, who is still like an iron tower, standing still in place, there are a lot of fish people in the huge courtyard, as if they were clenched by an invisible big hand.


    "You, who are you? In the East China Sea, there is no such existence as you The dragon was bewildered and growled in horror.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Qin Yu raised his head, and the scarlet soul flame in his eyes was jumping. He said coldly, "I said, I am the one who killed you."


    "What''s more, don''t you say that Yuren are the most advanced race? Hiding in the East China Sea as king is the biggest mistake in your life, and it''s also the key that you can''t compare well with each other."


    Speaking of this, a huge magic, like a raging tide, blooms at the foot of Qin Yu.


    The blue magic array is blooming like fireworks.


    The next moment, not waiting for Nami and other people to react, the bone dragon has been scared like, quickly fly away.


    The violent scene shook all the people''s nerves. The Dragon had no time to think about it, so he quickly withdrew and retreated.


    What he has to do now is escape from the sea.


    As fish people, as long as they enter the sea, it is their world.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, not yet waiting for the dragon to take two or three steps.


    A huge magic power, with a rolling posture, fell from the sky.


    The huge impact force, will directly step away the dragon, press down on the ground.


    No!


    It should be said that as long as you are in the fish man paradise, all of them are pressed on the ground.


    "Super magic. The sky falls!"


    The breath and puff of cold and bone, a magic array of sounds, like the ring of bells.


    The next moment, not waiting for the dragon to react to the fish, a deep air explosion, suddenly reverberated.


    Boom!


    The huge column of power light seems to break down from the nine days.


    Along the way the air, as if by an invisible hand, hard to move and open.


    The speed, in the blink of an eye, fell into the fishman paradise.


    "No!"


    The Dragon just had time to make a hysterical roar.


    At the next moment, the whole Mermaid paradise and even the harbor with tens of thousands of meters in circumference were instantly enveloped by attacks.The huge air waves, like a raging tide, spread rapidly around.


    The rocks and the earth are crumbling, and endless trees are directly overturned.


    Even kekeoxia village, more than ten miles away, was shocked by the earth shaking explosion.


    Even the senior people of Nuoqi can clearly feel the storm.


    "Is this the power of a billion reward?"


    Taking advantage of the bone dragon, Nami escaped to the distant sea. Her face turned pale.


    In her eyes, fighting is just like boxing. You punch me, I punch.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu wiped out the whole paradise and even the harbor on the map.


    Compared with Nami, daski, standing on her side, looks no exception.


    Originally, I thought that Qin Yu''s fight with Mr. 3 and general Qingzhi in Luoge town was amazing.


    However, compared with the scene in front of us, it was directly turned into slag.


    I don''t know how long it took for everything to return to calm.


    The original location of the fishman paradise has been replaced by a huge pit.


    After receiving the order, Gu Long, who fled to the sea, flapped its wings and plundered towards the ruins.


    When they came to the sky, Nami and daski found that it was not the whole Mermaid paradise that was wiped out.


    At least, the place where Qin Yu stood still remained, which was like a standing stone pillar.


    Looking at Qin Yu in perfect condition under the violent impact.


    Nami and daski look more difficult and believable.


    Just ask, if let them bear the baptism of this kind of attack, the result that waits for them, absolutely is dead forsaken.


    The power of a billion reward can''t be described in words.


    "Come on, meet our guests." The scepter in Qin Yu''s hand suddenly stomped down toward the ground.


    At the moment when the magic power surged out, the whole body quickly flew up in the air and finally landed on the dragon.


    At the command of Qin Yu, the bone dragon makes a roaring sound.


    The next moment, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, fluttered away.


    For a while, the long-standing dragon pirate regiment in the East China Sea came to an end.

 Chapter 546

    "Princess, we should not follow. That kind of existence is not something we can deal with."


    A rapid voice of words sounded in the forest.


    Hidden in the cheek under the huge cloak, the color of fear could not be hidden.


    3. Perform this task as one of Mr.


    It was originally intended to secretly track down these three people, to avenge the hundreds of millions of elderly behind them, and even the members of the Baroque working society. At the same time, it could also increase their promotion opportunities.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a terrible scene.


    The pirate who offered a reward of 20 million Bailey was wiped off the map at first.


    If not personally see, who would like to believe, a little recall, the spine is still cold.


    "Don''t talk. Our ship is in front of us. As long as we get there, we can leave safely. Now the only thing we can do is to pray that the guy didn''t find us." The girl with long blue hair is running fast in the woods.


    A pair of white jade like legs, even the slender cloak can not cover.


    Through the trees in the forest, looking at the gradually clear port, the girl''s pretty face, more than a trace of anxiety.


    Here we are!


    The girl rushed out urgently, when she stood still.


    The first scene that came into view made her pupil shrink suddenly.


    At this moment, the huge bone dragon and the white bone figure with the scepter shook her nerves like death.


    "Princess, run away quickly, I''ll stop him."


    The deep and urgent voice suddenly rang out.


    The man behind the girl, curly hair hidden under his cloak, spits out two wheeled machine guns.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, suddenly turned up.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The hot bullet, like a storm, fell towards Qin Yu.


    The scene burst out, but daski and Nami were surprised.


    However, before they could react, Qin Yu''s Scepter suddenly stamped down toward the ground.


    The cold voice suddenly echoed.


    "Second level magic ¡¤ death imprisonment!"


    Poop!


    The dark fog, like a raging tide, exploded from Qin Yu''s body.


    In a very fast posture, it crossed the incoming bullets, turned into black tentacles, and quickly spread away on the girls and big men.


    Not waiting for them to react, the body, which had been able to move freely, lost control in an instant and was unable to move.


    As for the so-called bullets, rain hit banana, fell on Qin Yu''s body, and finally scattered on the ground.


    After all this, Qin Yu held the scepter and walked toward them.


    "You, don''t come here. We are members of the Baroque society. You dare to kill us and let our president know that it is a dead end." The hysterical roar was heard in the man''s mouth.


    Face, this terrible skeleton, at this moment in the Cape in the legs, can hardly control, shaking like a twist.


    However, in the face of such threats, Qin Yu seems to have no idea.


    In full view of the public, he crossed the side of the man and came to the girl.


    White bone of the right hand, suddenly a probe.


    The cloak that hung over the girl''s head was lifted.


    Sky blue hair, like a waterfall down.


    Which one of the beautiful and tender face, full of white color.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s red eyes and clenched lips, it gives people the feeling that he is trying to suppress his fear of Qin Yu, and refuses to let himself cry for mercy or even lament.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s deep soul flame eyes, the tiny hand hidden in his cloak suddenly provokes.


    Zilla''s burning voice suddenly rang out.


    The fast burning powder led to the explosive which she held tightly in her hand.


    This is her last resort.


    When she joined the Baroque society, she was already holding that she would die in case of the danger that could not be solved.


    However, as soon as the burning gunpowder lit up, it was quickly pinched out by the big white bone hand.


    An icy voice fell on their ears.


    "Princess Weiwei, don''t be too impulsive. Maybe we can talk about it!" Qin Yu looks at the blue haired girl in front of her.


    If Qin Yu remembers correctly, she should be the princess of arabastan, a desert country, who has just joined the Baroque society.


    As for the wretched uncle beside him, he was the captain of the Kingdom guard, icaraim.


    When Qin Yu was in Luoge Town, he noticed them.


    However, did not expect, Wei Wei and icarlam in order to break into the interior of the Baroque society as soon as possible, will track to this place.Qin Yu was still thinking about where the king of bones would settle down. Now it seems that arabastan, occupied by Qiwu sea and crocodile klockdar, might be a good place.


    "Princess vivi?" Daski and daski were stunned for a moment.


    Looking at the beautiful girl in front of her, and the temperament that she exudes all over her body, it really matches the name of the princess in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    "You, what are you talking about, Princess vivi? We are just members of the Baroque society. You, don''t get me wrong." Icaraim explained anxiously.


    As a princess of a big country, no matter how weak the country is.


    It can be said that the identity must not be exposed, otherwise it will fall on the people who have the intention and become a blackmail chip.


    I''m afraid that will speed up the disintegration of arabastan.


    "Oh, it''s interesting. It''s interesting." Qin Yu reached out the big hand of the skeleton, gently rubbed Weiwei''s head under the tense eyes of Weiwei and icaraim, and said, "you can''t admit it, but it''s not bad for us."


    "I just want to tell you that the people behind the Baroque society are not people you can deal with."


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Wei, who was very afraid of Qin Yu''s skeleton, suddenly changed her face and asked in a quick voice: "you, you are not the president of the Baroque working society, are you?"


    "It''s impossible. We''ve heard his voice. You''re not him!"


    After seeing with his own eyes, Qin Yu was able to sink tens of thousands of meters.


    The shadow of fear was clearly imprinted in their hearts.


    If the person in front of them is really their enemy of arabastan.


    I''m afraid that the most soldiers are not equal to the random blow.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you are really interesting. I like it very much." Qin Yu slapped Weiwei on the shoulder with a dry smile and said, "however, it''s one thing to like it. But this time, I''m looking for you to cooperate."


    "Kill lockdale, for example!"

 Chapter 547

    "Kill qiwuhai?"


    The cold voice of words, at this moment, like thunder, shook the nerves of all people.


    Qiwuhai''s reputation, but even Na Mei, who lives in the East China Sea, knows something about it.


    Not to mention daski and vivi and icaraim in the first half of the great waterway, arabastane.


    "You, what are you talking about? We are not arabastam people, and we don''t need to kill kroddar." Icaraim''s face changed and he began to quibble.


    However, as soon as the words fell, she saw Wei Wei shaking her head, looked at Qin Yu stubbornly, and said, "Yi kalem, don''t say it. He''s not from the Baroque society."


    "I want to know why you are so sure that I want to kill kroddar?"


    On the same day, in arabastan, vivi found out that the dance powder was related to the Baroque club.


    However, for the hidden behind the scenes of the president, has been holding a skeptical attitude.


    But now Qin Yu suddenly, to make such a strange deal, no doubt let Weiwei more sure of her guess, and these time, lurking in the Baroque working society, get clues.


    Most importantly, the strong disdain to lie.


    In particular, in front of this a ruthless young man.


    "Princess!" Icaraim was in a hurry.


    However, soon by Wei Wei one eye, to the mouth of the speech, swallow back to the stomach.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu took back the big hand of the skeleton and immediately hit a ring finger.


    The captivity magic that had been entangled in them was also broken.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Princess Weiwei also has the sincerity to talk to each other. To show my sincerity, let the two restore their freedom first." Qin Yu gave a cold dry smile and said, "however, if you want to escape, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Baroque, I don''t know why you want to escape, sir Wei Wei a little loose a bit numb body, hurried to ask up.


    After all, even she and icaraim, who have spent so much effort over the years, are not sure who is behind it.


    As soon as Qin Yu showed up, he opened his mouth and pointed out that he had shown such a positive attitude, which really surprised them.


    "I guess, do you believe it?" Qin Yu looked at Wei Wei faintly and said, "what''s more, what you want to do is not ask me why."


    "Yes, promise the deal, and cancel it."


    "What''s more, I''m not lakasses, you can call me ANZ ur Gong!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words is mingled with the flavor of no doubt.


    Yi Kalam smell speech, facial expression is anxious, is about to say something, but Wei Wei put out her hand to stop.


    "I don''t mean to offend you, sir, but this time it''s a big deal." Looking at Qin Yu''s face, there was no doubt about it. Wei Wei gave up asking and said, "if Mr. Anzi really intends to trade with us, I still need to contact my father to confirm."


    "So I hope that your excellency ANZ will give us enough time to contact arabastein."


    As a princess of a big country, she also dares to sneak into the Baroque Society for undercover investigation.


    Wei Wei''s courage and sense, and means are not embroidered bottle can compare.


    In the face of Wei Wei''s stubborn eyes, Qin Yu laughed and said, "sure enough, it''s a woman who doesn''t let a man."


    "You may rest assured, however, that I, ANZ ur Gong, will not force others into difficulties. I have agreed to your request."


    "Just, the next journey, I hope you and I go forward together."


    Moving forward together?


    Wei Wei was stunned.


    However, without waiting for her to make any answer, Qin Yu''s deep eyes, the soul flame slightly beat down, and said: "well, this identity is over for the time being. Next, I''m still the lakesas in your eyes. Don''t let outsiders know."


    Inexplicable words, let the people in the field can not help but be surprised.


    Only when daski guessed a little, he saw the huge bone dragon, like a black fog, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    Qin Yu''s attitude of bone king dissipated directly in front of the public, and restored the cool and arrogant face of laxas.


    Looking at this one, I met the faces in rogue Town, and the tension and oppression in vivi and icarlam''s hearts dissipated a little.


    Soon after that huge coast, a huge warship came out.


    They were stunned by the fact that the flag of justice was flying above.


    Whether it''s daski or vivi.


    They were all people who had been in the first half of the great waterway.


    The huge warship in front of us, but the multi mast warship, will appear in the great waterway.


    Moreover, the people who can own such warships are absolutely important in the Navy."I''ve finally found you, Mr. lachsas." Bastieu''s urgent voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon, people noticed an unexpected figure on the deck of the huge ship besides Bastille.


    "It''s Navy hero, Admiral Kapp. How could he be here." Dasky looked slightly different.


    Not long ago, she was most eager to join the Navy headquarters. Of course, she knew a little about these generals.


    In particular, Kapp, known as a naval hero.


    It can be said that as long as the people walking on the upper reaches of this sea, they absolutely know what it means.


    "Naval hero?" Icaraim''s face changed slightly and subconsciously looked at vivi.


    In his eyes, the appearance of Karp is undoubtedly an unexpected change.


    If at present, the identity of Qin Yu as a skeleton demon is leaked out, maybe you can have a chance to escape.


    However, Weiwei obviously understood the idea of icaraim and quickly shook her head and rejected it.


    It can be said that in arabastam, it was gradually eroded by the people of the Baroque society.


    She and her father, but many times hope in the Navy.


    Unfortunately, I was disappointed again and again.


    What''s more, if Qin Yugang just said that the people hiding behind the Baroque working society are the privileged seven armed sea, kroddar, recognized by the world government.


    Without enough evidence, he could not be overthrown.


    Once the guy''s plan was broken, and there was no enough evidence for the Navy headquarters to act, it was still kroddar at large who was waiting for them.


    There are endless revenge from Qiwu sea.


    Therefore, the only thing Weiwei can do now is to temporarily enter into the stage of transaction negotiation with Qin Yu, so as to avoid extraneous matters.


    What''s more, once Qin Yu''s identity is revealed, Weiwei believes that under this distance, the other party can kill herself dozens of times.

 Chapter 548

    "Kid, take your life!"


    There was a sudden burst of Shouts.


    Bang!


    With a big step, the whole man disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    The scene of the explosion, let daski and Nami look changed dramatically.


    After all, just now Qin Yu, relying on another identity, wiped out the paradise of fish man.


    However, before they could return to their gods, Qin Yu''s voice had already sounded.


    "Get out of here!"


    A simple four word huff and puff, Qin Yu body thunder like tide bloom.


    At the same time, seeing and hearing color domineering to the extreme, like a raging tide swept across the range of kilometers.


    Before they could react to him, Qin Yu clenched his five fingers and punched him in front of him.


    "Thunder Dragon''s smash fist!"


    Boom!


    With one punch, the air in front of you, like being punctured, stirs up large air ripples.


    KAP''s figure, can emerge, was in front of the thunder light filled the pupil.


    It''s too late to think about it. The moment that the armed color overlies the fist quickly, he doesn''t dare to let the ground pass.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision suddenly reverberates.


    It felt like a thunderbolt from the blue. The thunderbolt, like a man dragon, broke the surrounding rocks and rocks directly.


    Set off a violent air wave, but also let Weiwei and others, directly throw out.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to have not put it in his heart.


    The hands suddenly closed, the thunder light dormant in the body, like a volcano, directly detonated.


    As long as you can occupy a little bit of opportunity, Qin Yu''s motto is only one.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you!


    "Jaw of Thunder Dragon!"


    The fists and ten fingers clenched tightly. At the moment when the endless thunder burst out, the fists, like the incarnation of Thor''s hammer, were smashed down in the face towards the newly emerged Karp, who was tired of coping with the attack.


    Kapu, who witnessed this scene, his eyes became bright in an instant, facing the attack of force splitting.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t have the heart to defend himself. He clenched the five fingers of his right hand, and killed a thousand enemies and lost 800 of his own.


    Towards Qin Yu''s abdomen, he suddenly smashed it out.


    Bang!


    The sound of two dull collisions reverberated again like thunder.


    The fierce fists and waves turned into raging waves and rolled back like a raging tide.


    Two figures are flying backwards from the center of the explosion.


    Five steps!


    Ten steps!


    Fifteen steps!


    When Qin Yu made his last step down, the heavy rock broke to pieces.


    A hundred meters and a direct range.


    On the contrary, Kapp also stepped back ten steps and broke the huge reef.


    Looking at this, they tore the sky and ground like two people, daski and others present, nervous tension to the extreme.


    After all, it was lieutenant general KAP, who was hailed as a naval hero.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid they will die.


    However, as soon as the idea came into being, they could not help but feel sluggish with a loud laugh.


    "Ha ha, you boy, your fighting skills are really perfect, and your high-level armed color is domineering. At the critical moment, you show your flowing cherry to offset my fist strength. You are worthy of my admiration." Kappa burst out laughing.


    The body covered with armed color domineering, such as tide convergence into the body.


    Originally publicized domineering momentum, all of a sudden scattered, took out a nostril, way: "boy, did you scare you just now?"


    In the face of Kapu, who had all of a sudden eliminated the idea of fighting, Qin Yu still looked the same and said, "Mr. Kapu is not murderous, otherwise I will not be warming up just now."


    Warm up?


    Daski and others were stunned.


    Even the people on Bastille''s warship were no exception.


    It was the first time for them to see a younger generation fighting with lieutenant general Kapp and daring to say such words.


    "You boy, you are really crazy!" Kapp looked white, and still took out his nostril and said, "just now bastieu said that you, in addition to physical skills and devil fruit ability, also know kendo."


    "Just now, I was going to force you to make a knife, but I didn''t expect that you would dare to fight with me."


    "However, it''s an old man''s temper. What do you think of my invitation that day? Why don''t you join the Navy headquarters and become a brigadier general? I''m going back to the East China Sea to find some talents for the Navy headquarters. I have a quota on hand."


    At this point, Kapp lowered his voice a little bit and said, "don''t worry, even the red dog can''t stop you.""Big deal. We''ll beat him up on the sly."


    Looking at the old disrespectful, the mouth said secretly, but the words did not cover up at all.


    After the death of a crowd of confidants, suddenly feel helpless.


    As a lieutenant general, if you dare to say such a thing, I''m afraid only Karp can do it.


    No!


    It should be said that even the generals do not have the confidence to do so.


    "No, I don''t like the rules of the Navy and the ugly dragon man." Qin Yu refused directly.


    No matter how superior the conditions given by the Navy headquarters, he did not like to be inferior to others.


    At least, as the strongest in the other world, this is not allowed.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would say that." Kapp laughed and said, "that''s all. I can''t do such a thing as being a lobbyist."


    "However, you boy, the formation you just made can be felt across most of the islands. When I passed by, the stronghold occupied by the fish man and dragon was directly razed to the ground. It seems that you boy is really hidden. It is a good choice to let bastieu follow you."


    Qin Yu had his own ideas about the existence of bastiyu.


    At least, he is one of the key chessmen for Qin Yu to increase his reputation and make the world turbulent.


    It is for this reason that Qin Yu let bastiyu follow him.


    "Mr. Kapp, the teacher is also tired. I would not have brought you if I had known you would be so upset." Bastieu laughed bitterly.


    He was ordered to intercept Lieutenant Colonel mouse and take over the naval branch.


    On the way back, I happened to meet Karp and go back to the East China Sea to be lazy.


    After learning that Qin Yu was in kekexia village, he came here directly.


    "You old boy, you really blame me." After a bad look, Karp said, "but it seems that this is the time. I didn''t patrol the East China Sea. Not only did I stop the evil dragon, but also there were moths in the Navy. When I go back, I must clean it up."


    "Go back and clean up?" Bastieu was stunned for a moment and said, "where are you going now, Mr. cap?"


    "Where to go?" Kapp glanced blankly and said, "of course, it''s going back to my hometown to see my precious grandson, and to find talents for the Navy headquarters."

 Chapter 549

    "Well, lieutenant general KAP, this is your 38th time to use this excuse to secretly return to the East China Sea." The adjutant standing on the deck gave a dry cough.


    Directly, it caused the whole warship to roar with laughter.


    They were not surprised at Kapp''s excuse.


    However, in the possession of Navy hero, this identity gold medal, but let the Warring States, and even the five old stars also take Kapu, there is no way.


    After all, if Roger is the soul and spirit of the pirates, then the existence of Kapp is the justice that the Navy adheres to.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu finally understood why Kapu always haunted the East China Sea, and could not find talents such as Solon and Shanzhi.


    In the face of this talented East China Sea, Qin Yu still decided not to let them be wasted.


    "Mr. Kapp, are you going back to see Luffy?" Qin Yu said.


    Kapp couldn''t help being stunned and said, "kid, you know Luffy?"


    As for Luffy''s existence, he has always been there.


    Moreover, only a few people know that he has grandchildren.


    "Mr. Kapp, do you have grandchildren?" Bastio was stunned.


    No!


    It should be said that the whole ship was also confused.


    Looking at the astonished expression of the crowd, Kapp took out his nostril, showed a natural expression, and said, "you should think I didn''t say it. This kind of thing can''t be said."


    Looking at a face of course, as if by a single word, can erase everyone''s memory, the navy soldiers present, suddenly speechless.


    Qin Yu has long been used to Kapu''s facilities. He hesitated a little and said, "this is what ace told me."


    "But I advise Mr. Kapp to take Luffy to the Navy headquarters this time, or the fellow will slip away and become a pirate by accident."


    "By the way, there are two famous swords that are relatively rubbish. You can go to frost moon village and give it to a Navy hunter of Luo Luo Ya soron."


    "There''s also a restaurant on the sea, and a chef with good leg skills."


    "There is a good sniper in xiluobu village. If you take all the snipers by the way, you will definitely be able to play a major general in the future."


    The words of Er are echoing in the sky and the earth.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s appearance, even Kapu can''t help but be shocked and stunned.


    After a long time, Kapp couldn''t help saying, "you, you boy, are not born in Donghai. Even these people know so well."


    "And, don''t you need a companion, why don''t you recruit yourself?"


    "Me?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "they are too rubbish. Let your navy train for a while, and I will pry the corner of the wall."


    "You son of a bitch, you''re a bastard. Sweep the garbage to our navy." Kapp let out a laugh.


    But soon thought of something, glared and said: "you son of a bitch, my grandson, is not garbage."


    "You wait and see, the next time we meet, I''ll have a lot of them."


    Looking at the Kapu who moved really hard, Qin Yu threw two famous knives to Kapu with a smile and said, "thank you very much."


    For the future of the straw hat regiment, Qin Yu had only planned to dig a sailor.


    However, under careful consideration, this group of idiots, Lu Chi, plus color embryo, there is a big talker.


    Without the mariners, 90% of them would not be able to get out of the East China Sea.


    Since Qin Yu has been boasting of being a good man and doing a good deed, he has to be a good man and dig him up again.


    What''s more, the establishment of connections here can also play an indirect role in the sea turbulence in the future.


    It is convenient for Qin Yu to find the key of large size.


    "Kid, don''t worry. This time I go back, I will definitely tie Luffy to the Navy headquarters. If I don''t listen to my grandfather like ace, I can''t do it."


    "What, the new leader of the second group of the white bearded pirates, fire fist ace is Mr. Kapp''s grandson?"


    "What are you talking about? I didn''t say anything just now. Ace, he''s not my grandson."


    "Mr. Kapp, when you lie, can you stop pulling out your nostrils, and your droppings, don''t play them casually?"


    Looking at the noisy warship, sail and turn away.


    Bastio, too, landed on the other skiff and watched them leave.


    As Kapp said, bastiyu still needs to stay with Qin Yu to learn.


    Kapp is also willing to let his younger generation''s self willed.


    At the same time, within the Navy headquarters.


    In such a large conference room, the Warring States period is sitting on the top of the table with a gloomy face, and takes a snap at the desk.


    "Bastard Karp, at this time, he still runs back to Donghai secretly. Next time I come back, I will beat him up."


    Looking at the Grand Marshal of the Warring States period, known as the existence of naval think tank, can be so angry that only his old mate Kapu can do it.After half a minute, he realized that the spirit of the Warring States period had almost disappeared. The crane on one side took out two pieces of information and handed it over.


    "Not long ago, Qingzhi sent intelligence to ward. He has escaped from the East China Sea, as if he had been taken over by his former subordinates."


    "Most importantly, the pirate ship that the guy owns has a huge ship gun."


    Huge ship guns?


    The look of the Warring States period changed suddenly. He opened the information on the table and looked at the photos on it. It was a ship like a giant island.


    Among them, the tens of meters long huge ship gun, but also let his face gradually gloomy.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, is there any problem?"


    A young major general couldn''t help but ask, "now that the young general is coming back from the East China Sea, why don''t we join hands to block Wald in the sea? It''s easy to catch him."


    "Blocked in the sea?" "It seems that these days, the younger generation of the new generation still know too little about history. How can this kind of preparation cope with all kinds of dangers on the sea?" he said


    "If, only then can catch the skeleton big devil!"


    Looking at the red dog, who pulled the matter to the skeleton devil, the people on the spot knew that the red dog was still suffering for the defeat on the shambaudi islands.


    After all, the two great generals can also make a teenager retreat.


    Under the blockade of the shampoo islands, a three foot search did not find out.


    It gives people the feeling that the skeleton devil is like the air, vanishing without trace.


    "Red dog, all right." The Warring States period began to change the subject and said: "now the skeleton demon has no news. As long as he doesn''t come out to make trouble for the time being, we can also spare our hands and catch the others first."


    "It is also a good strategy to deal with Warde and other escaped prisoners and concentrate on him."

 Chapter 550

    For the Warring States strategy, the general on the scene did not object, even crane also secretly nodded.


    Only the red dog, full of choking and bending, was obviously a little impatient.


    After all, rumors are flying all over the place, which has damaged his title as the most powerful general.


    "Well, there are a lot of new navy elite on the scene, but we don''t know about the pirates who were detained in the prison of Pusheng City decades ago." The Warring States took the lead in changing the topic.


    Backhand took out a stack of data in his hand and said, "now, I''ll talk to you first."


    "This time, the pirates who escaped from the prison of Jinjin city were the world''s destroyers. Thirty years ago, they had a reward of 200 million yuan."


    "Now the reward is 500 million. Those who have the ability of Momo fruit are best at amplifying the speed, strength and physique of cannonballs 100 times."


    "Thirty years ago, that guy was a fruity man. He increased the power of his cannon balls a hundred times. He not only attacked the Navy, but also the pirates, and threatened to destroy the holy land of marichia."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States took out the picture of the huge ship he had taken in his hands and said, "I never thought that his crazy idea that he could not experiment on that day was completed by his staff in 30 years."


    "With the ability of a hundred times the increase, if equipped with tens of meters of huge ships and cannons, how powerful will it be? I''m afraid that one strike can destroy an island. If Wald really goes wild and waits for our navy headquarters, the threat will be no less than the skeleton demon."


    As soon as the words fell, the new generals took a breath of cold air.


    If a large shell with a diameter of tens of meters is increased by 100 times again.


    It was too big for words to describe.


    Once it really explodes, the one waiting for them will surely die.


    When they arrived at this one, they finally understood what was the legendary big pirate.


    No wonder, even as a senior general, he was able to escape from the East China Sea.


    "Well, now that you know what he''s doing, we''re going to pursue him and make sure he''s arrested before he goes crazy." The Warring States said in a deep voice, "I want to know what you have in mind."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes and subconsciously looked at the two generals present.


    Although, the legendary big pirate, is a huge military feat.


    However, let alone major general, even generals are not opponents.


    If there is no general to lead the team, it will be dead.


    "I''ll go." The red dog suddenly opened his mouth.


    At the scene, even the Yellow ape was a little surprised. He said with a crooked mouth, "brother red dog, I didn''t expect you to be so positive this time. I didn''t want to find an excuse to get rid of it."


    Looking at this scene, the red dog is obviously not strange, after a cold hum, he put out his hand to take down the information on the table.


    "Red dog, don''t be impulsive." The Warring States period suddenly opened his mouth and let the red dog''s outstretched hand pause in the air.


    In the face of all this, the red dog''s face sank slightly and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, if you have anything, can you finish it all at once?"


    "I can catch an old man who is dying."


    The voice of awe inspiring words is mingled with the flavor of no doubt.


    The Warring States period sighed helplessly and said, "red dog, I know that you are eager to catch Wald. You intend to wash away and count the losses of the skeleton devil. However, I want to tell you that this is not only your personal disgrace, but also the face of the Navy headquarters."


    "So this time, I''m not going to let you go out alone, and the Yellow ape will support you."


    "He has the ability to flash fruit, and once Wald falls into the ring and uses the Yellow ape, he can''t escape."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States backhand seized another document and said, "also, I have applied for the order of Qiwu sea, and those who have been using the power of Qiwu sea for a long time should also make a contribution."


    "Qiwuhai conscription order?"


    As soon as this remark fell, many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    The existence of Qiwu sea is a special pirate camp established by the world government in order to deal with pirates with pirates.


    Moreover, can become the seven Wu Sea pirates, each is the big sea famous existence.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, it''s too hard to mobilize people. Moreover, those seven martial seas will not agree with them casually." Said the Yellow ape with his mouth askew.


    There is also an agreement between their navy headquarters and qiwuhai.


    However, qiwuhai has the right to refuse these agreements.


    "Don''t worry. This time, the five old stars agree that we will use the compulsory levy regulations. There are still a few people in the sea of Qiwu. During this period of time, they have not completed their tasks for the world government on time, so they must be present." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    "However, even if they come, they will only be able to frighten them a little bit and really make them go all out. This is absolutely impossible.""So, at that time, we still need to wake up."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States looked at the crane and said: "also, you can contact krokdar, the sand crocodile, that guy has not fulfilled the Qiwu Sea treaty for a long time. If he does not come this time, let him wait for our navy to encircle him."


    Looking at the rare domineering Warring States period, the naval generals on the scene sat upright one after another.


    Feeling the atmosphere suddenly rose, the crane couldn''t help laughing and said: "don''t worry, I have found the whereabouts of krokdar. He seems to be hiding in arabastan to be a hero."


    "Pirates as heroes?" The Warring States period frowned and said, "it''s said that arabastan has been suffering from drought for years. It''s just ridiculous that the guy ran to be a hero. I''ll inform Kapu later and have a look at it when he has time."


    "However, as long as krokdahl agrees to come to help, according to the agreement of qiwuhai, we still don''t care too much about him, and concentrate all our energies on ward and the skeleton demons."


    With the orders of the Warring States, one by one.


    The big event that shocked the new world was once again detonated by the legendary big pirate.


    Moreover, there is no doubt that the spearhead has something to do with the skeleton demons who make a big fuss over the shampoo islands.


    Seven days later, a sloop appeared outside the rape flower harbor in arabastam.


    Looking at the clear outline of the city for a long time, Wei Wei, standing on the deck, couldn''t help holding the phone bug in her hand.


    At the moment of seeing Qin Yu''s back, her face was numb and shocked.


    "Teacher, I have written down all the meanings of the six patterns. I didn''t expect to be able to adjust the power of the six patterns with the help of paper painting." Bastieu holding a notebook, looking at Qin Yu''s face praying for sincerity.


    During these seven days, Qin Yu was not idle. He dug out the six styles of the Navy and the mystery of the six styles of the navy in bastiyou''s mouth.


    Then, with one button full level system, learn them all.


    In order to further enhance our own strength as soon as possible.

 Chapter 551

    However, the only thing that makes people feel sorry is that bastieu''s understanding of the meaning of the six styles is far less powerful than that of rob Lucci.


    What''s more, Qin Yu only demonstrated the six styles to bastieu, and he only stayed at the stage of explaining the six patterns.


    The most important thing is that the information provided by bastieu is really lacking, even if Qin Yu has rich combat experience to support it.


    It is also difficult to deduce the six types of profound meaning in a single moment, so as to achieve one key full level.


    However, Qin Yu''s own opinions and the recent teaching of bastieu''s high-ranking domineering Liu Ying''s method have made him admire himself to a higher level again.


    After all, Qin Yu has a one button full level system, and the knowledge and experience acquired by Qin Yu are not comparable to those explored by the Navy alone.


    If we really want to investigate it, I''m afraid that even the Navy''s recruit camp, which is responsible for the training of new recruits, can''t compare with it.


    "Teacher, can you take me back to the Navy headquarters with the idea of drawing a military body on paper? If you let him know, he will be very happy. " Basti you couldn''t help but stare at Qin Yu''s face.


    After all, in the Navy, the most taught is the basic six styles, and other extended skills are honed by themselves.


    Among them, this paper painting martial arts body is to enhance its own strength or speed by adjusting the Qi of the body, so as to enhance its own strength to a higher level.


    It can be said that it is to abandon one of the strengths and elevate the boundary of the other to the extreme.


    However, this concept still did not appear in the Navy headquarters. It was Qin Yu who stole this concept from rob luki, a sports genius who had been hard to come out for hundreds of years.


    In front of bastieu, he also put forward a concept.


    Although the concept seems vague.


    However, the person who can find out the direction is better than touching the stone in the dark.


    However, in bastieu''s eyes, the concept of paper-based military body painting was put forward by Qin Yu.


    If it is not recognized, it may be inappropriate to take it back hastily.


    "Whatever, these are not important things." Qin Yu waved his hand at will.


    General bastieu, who was able to look at the painting like this, was it because roblurgi had been hiding in the seventh of the waters and was on a mission.


    As for the existence of cp9, which is known as the strongest judicial island in hundreds of years, how many people can force him to do his best.


    What''s more, as one of the hard-earned Assassins'' maces, who will openly give it to the Navy headquarters so that the general public will know that they have it.


    It''s not fragrant!


    "teacher, is it really OK? If I ask you to talk to Mr. zefar or Mr. Kapp on the phone, I may be able to further the teacher''s research. " Bastieu''s eyes became hot in an instant.


    During this period of time, his six styles became more and more refined with the help of Qin Yu.


    At present, if we can make a comprehensive understanding of all Qin Yu''s proposals, bastiyu believes that he can definitely go further among the admirals.


    It is also one step away from the position of the general.


    "No, I just need an opportunity to perfect the six patterns." Qin Yu rejected bastieu''s proposal.


    Kapu is the pioneer of the six styles, and zefa is the disseminator. Communicating with them will help Qin Yu find an opportunity and make the six styles profound and profound.


    However, the system is Qin Yu''s secret, and he doesn''t want to disclose it too much.


    "Monsieur lacrossus, the port of rape flower is here." Icaraim''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Bastieu also put it away. He was very inquisitive.


    When he came, he already knew what the deal was from Princess Weiwei''s mouth.


    It''s a big event that qiwuhai secretly occupied arabastan, a big sand desert country.


    However, at the thought of qiwuhai''s transcendent status, bastieu, as a Navy Lieutenant, felt powerless.


    "Teacher, I put away the notes first, but the students want to ask one or two. How long does it take for the teacher to perfect the paper painting of martial arts body in the six patterns of profound meaning..." Basti wrapped his notebook in waterproof butter paper.


    However, at the thought of following Qin Yu for a while, he could get such precious information.


    Although it was only a concept, but with high feasibility, bastio could not wait to send the information back to the Navy headquarters for credit.


    It can also make up for the mistakes that were committed on the shampoo islands not long ago, and at the same time enhance the overall combat strength of the Navy headquarters.


    After all, the theoretical knowledge summarized by Qin Yu in the one button full level system is rich and perfect.


    Compared with that of the Navy boot camp, it is more perfect and easy to understand.


    Looking at the anxious bastiyou, Qin Yu gave a helpless white eye and said, "it may be a moment, or it may be ten days and eight days. Look at luck!"instant?


    Ten days?


    Bastieu was stunned for a moment, but his eyes became more and more fanatical.


    That''s the bottom line!


    even Mr. Kapp, a naval hero, spent most of his life creating the six styles.


    Qin Yu dares to say that in ten days and eight days, he has perfected the six types of aoyi paper, which is beyond people''s expectation.


    Looking at bastiyou, who has almost changed from uncle to fan Di, Qin Yu has no choice but to look at the rape flower port.


    It can be said that he is willing to send the information of the six patterns, the six patterns and the profound meanings summed up in the system to the Navy headquarters.


    That''s also related to the shock of the world and the shock of the sea.


    It''s all about big code!


    and bastieu will be one of the most important pieces.


    He wants to use the identity of laxas to become a new textbook for the Navy headquarters!


    "Monsieur lachsas, the ship is coming to shore." Wei Wei mouth reminds a way.


    "This rape flower port is one of the largest commodity ports in alabastan. However, due to drought, the oasis and fresh water resources of other ports are reduced, resulting in only rape flowers left in the port."


    "However, if the drought continues in rabas, it will also cut off the access to the outside world, according to the calculation, if the drought continues to happen in the port, it will also be cut off."


    Speaking of this, Wei Wei''s face is more lonely.


    When we look back on the great power of Latan, we can see only a few years ago.


    It''s not like the island countries of DRE Rosa.


    "Princess Weiwei, you may rest assured that if it is verified that this matter really has something to do with qiwuhai, our navy headquarters will definitely attack him." Bastieu could not help but comfort himself.


    However, this remark, in addition to attracting Wei Wei''s white eyes, there is no affirmation of the Navy headquarters.

 Chapter 552

    Looking at Wei Wei, who is disgusted with her face, bastieu can''t help being silent.


    After all, let alone him, even the headquarters of the Navy, facing klockdahl, who is the Qiwu sea, also needs to go through the process.


    In the absence of substantial evidence, we can''t do anything against qiwuhai at will.


    And the process of gathering evidence is enough to make kroddar retaliate 10000 times.


    Under the leadership of Wei Wei, Qin Yu and his party fell on the dock.


    However, in Weiwei''s mouth, it is already the only port left in arabastam, but it seems very quiet. There are few merchant ships to and from, let alone the handover person mentioned in Weiwei''s mouth.


    "Princess, didn''t you contact bell to meet you here? Where is he Icaraim looked at the scene and couldn''t help changing her look.


    He is to deal with Qin Yu, with a questioning attitude.


    But now this situation, no doubt strained his nerves.


    After all, he and Princess vivi have been away from arabastein for more than half a year.


    Now he came back all of a sudden, not to mention bell. I''m afraid even the king would like to fly to see him.


    It''s not good news for them that the dock is empty at the moment.


    "Lacksas sir..." Wei Wei subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    In this period of time, the more you know about Qin Yu, the more she understands. Some things that are difficult for her are nothing at all.


    "The town over there..." Qin Yu frowned and looked at the small town bordering on the port.


    However, before Qin Yu finished speaking, Weiwei and icarlam rushed out on a fast running duck.


    Bastieu, who watched this scene, was about to say something, but they were gone.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look." After Qin Yu gave an order, she picked up Na Mei on her side.


    When the scene broke out, Nanmei was stunned, her cheeks flushed instantly, and she said in a quick voice, "what are you going to do... There are so many people here..."


    "what are you doing?" Qin Yu white one eye, obviously want to crook Na Mei way: "of course, take you on the road, or do you think, can keep up with our speed, or let bastio hold you?"


    "On the way?"


    "Let bastieu hold me?"


    Nami is stunned for a moment. After seeing bastieu''s shabby appearance, she still closes her mouth and stays in Qin Yu''s arms.


    This scene, let the body side of daski, pretty face also pink up.


    At the same time, the town thousands of meters away from the port, the wind is not blowing a large area of sand.


    A group of soldiers dressed as the guards of the royal city are surrounded by a group of pirates.


    The man who led the pirates was a hedgehog headed man in a mud colored long shirt and sunglasses.


    As for the woman standing on his side, she was holding an umbrella, wearing a headscarf, and wearing a little revealing clothes.


    If Wei Wei is present, absolutely can recognize at a glance, these two people are Baroque working society senior cadre.


    Mr. 5 and miss Valentine''s day.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet bell, the patron god of arabastan, here. Originally, you were crouching in alba, and it was difficult for me to hunt you, but you came to rape flowers in person, but I can''t let you go out alive." Mr 5 put his hands in his trouser pockets and said with a wry smile.


    "You are in the black market, the head on your neck is worth eight million Bailey!"


    the sudden interception made bell look blue.


    He didn''t expect that these pirates would dare to attack them so openly in arabastan.


    However, bell should not be blamed for belittling the enemy.


    Due to the drought, during this period of time, the rebel army attacked rape flower port many times, and the strength of the guard army was weakened.


    Let the people of Baroque society who often haunt here and disguise as pirates have a chance to take advantage of it.


    Moreover, in the face of Princess Weiwei who has been missing for a long time, bell is also anxious to meet her.


    At the thought of this, Bell''s face sank and he said in a hurry: "pirates, this is the land of arabastam. We are the guards of the royal capital. If you don''t retreat, you will be regarded as the enemy of us


    "Against you arabastan?" Mr5 was stunned at first, then immediately burst into laughter and said: "even the rebel army has not suppressed the sick cat, but dare to tell such a big joke. Today, if we don''t leave, how can you do to us?"


    "Of course, if you hand me the head on your neck, I may let you go."


    The voice of abuse reverberates in the wind and sand.


    A crowd of guards became obviously furious. Once upon a time, arabastein, a great power, would have been ridiculed by a group of pirates.


    For a moment, all eyes fell on bell.


    Feel the atmosphere change in the field, and the time from the appointment, getting closer and closer.Bell''s face sank and made a direct gesture.


    "Do it!"


    Drinking like thunder, bell, one of the patrons of arabastan, took the lead in rushing out.


    He has the ability of devil fruit, strength and speed, no doubt the power of the people.


    Like a sharp arrow, it appears in front of mr5.


    The right hand is like lightning. He catches the saber on his waist and suddenly comes out of his sheath at the next moment.


    In his eyes, the hateful pirate was too big to ignore his speed.


    As long as his sword comes out of the sheath, he will be able to defeat this arrogant man in an instant.


    "Uncle bell, leave him quickly."


    The urgent cry suddenly rang out.


    Bell was stunned at first, but before he could react, the man in front of him began to laugh bitterly.


    "I''ve got you!"


    Mr5 clasped on Bell''s shoulder, and the next moment, the blazing air was surging out of him.


    Boom!


    A low explosion sounded like thunder.


    The powerful air waves rolled back like a raging tide.


    A little closer to the guards and some temporary organized pirates, have been blown away.


    Wei Wei and icarlam''s faces suddenly changed in a hurry.


    After the sandstorm and the explosion were over, mr5, who looked as if nothing had happened, was carrying bell, who was smoking black, and walked out slowly.


    "Oh, isn''t this MR11? You just called Uncle bell. It seems that your identity is not simple." Mr5 looks viciously at vivie and icarlam.


    "Or, you are the missing Princess vivi of arabastein not long ago."


    The little voice of words spewed out, at this moment, like pouring magic sound, reverberated in the wind and sand, there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Vivie and icarlam look different.


    Not waiting for them to react, a Jiaojiao voice, has suddenly sounded in the sky.

 Chapter 553

    "Floating fruit, 5000 kg!"


    Jiao''s voice suddenly rang out, instantly strained Weiwei and icarlam''s nerves.


    They have just joined the Baroque society, but they have also worked together with the two men in front of them.


    It''s very clear what kind of fruit they have.


    Too late to think, hastily looked up to the sky, a pretty figure, has been like a meteorite, from the sky.


    Witnessing this scene, Wei Wei subconsciously wants to withdraw.


    However, as soon as she moved, she found that there were many miniature bombs made by mr5.


    What''s more, Miss Valentine''s day falling in the sky is obviously aimed at her.


    No matter how small she dodges, she will be hit.


    Seeing this, bell, who had been wounded, changed his face and cried out in a hurry: "princess, I''m here to save you."


    Princess?


    Mr5 smell speech, can''t help but a Zheng, immediately ferocious to laugh up.


    In his eyes, to be able to capture the princess of arabastan, it''s no effort.


    At the thought of this, mr5 hastily looks to the Miss Valentine''s day which falls rapidly from the sky.


    However, the first scene into the eye, but let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    A ghost like figure, one step ahead, appeared in Wei Wei''s side, right hand lightning, directly to the sky lift.


    The violence of a scene, let Miss Valentine''s day can''t help but startled, immediately laughing.


    "Arrogant person, if you want to save beauty in front of me, let me be seriously injured."


    Bang!


    The words fall, Miss Valentine''s day, like a thousand jin drop, and Qin Yu''s right hand to a close contact.


    The round and delicate buttocks are in close contact with Qin Yu''s five clawed Golden Dragon.


    As for the so-called 5000 Jin giant force, fell on Qin Yu''s body, and even the rock floor under his feet did not collapse.


    This means that the so-called huge impact was completely offset by Qin Yu himself.


    Mr5 facial expression changed dramatically, too late to think about it. He drank it in a loud voice: "Valentine''s day, retreat quickly."


    Miss Valentine''s day, has been working closely with mr5. After hearing this, I didn''t have time to think about it, so I quickly reduced my weight to one jin.


    However, before she withdrew, the laughter fell to her ears.


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t let them escape." Qin Yu plays with a smile. His five fingers are slightly forced down and directly clasps the buttocks.


    Miss Valentine''s day, just feel a kind of alternative impact sour feeling, the whole body is a little sour and soft.


    Before she could react, there was a crackling thunder.


    In front of him is a flower, directly pulled by Qin Yu and Weiwei, just like a blink of an eye, appears more than ten meters away.


    The next moment, scattered around the bomb, just exploded.


    Bang bang bang!


    "What a fast speed!"


    Bell''s pupils contracted abruptly.


    In his eyes, he was also the patron saint of arabastam.


    Also good at speed of the animal is demon fruit ability.


    However, in the face of the instant shift just now, even Qin Yu''s action has not been seen clearly.


    No!


    It should be said that bell could see the secret paw, but it was a solid one.


    "Mr. laxas, thank you for saving me." Weiwei returns to her senses and looks at Qin Yu, who suddenly appears. She is a little surprised.


    "Ha ha, don''t forget, before the transaction is completed, you are my trading partner, and I certainly won''t let you get hurt easily." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and looked up as if he was still enjoying miss''s Valentine''s day.


    This one eye, quickly immersed in the sour Miss Valentine''s day back.


    Feeling, cast around the eyes, Miss Valentine''s day, a red cheek, a voice of urgency: "quickly release your hand, or I will crush you."


    "Let go?"


    Qin Yu took a look at Miss''s Valentine''s day and said, "if you take the initiative to deliver something to your door, you can let go of it!"


    "You can kill me, and I can take advantage of my ability."


    You!


    Miss Valentine''s day, suddenly angry.


    No!


    It should be said that even Princess Weiwei, as well as daski and Nami''s cheeks, can''t help blushing.


    They have seen a lot of people who can take advantage of it, but they can take advantage of it with such justifiability.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen it.


    Feeling, on the round, the warm hand, Miss Valentine''s Day blushed, gritted his teeth and said: "good, good, you don''t let go, it''s your own color heart is too heavy, smash it into meat sauce for me.""Ten thousand pounds of gravity!"


    Jiao drink such as thunder, between the lines mixed with awe inspiring murder.


    However, the momentum is very strong, and the noodles are also very big.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s elder brother''s gesture, the five claw Golden Dragon''s gesture is almost steady.


    In the face of the so-called Wanjin Juli, he is simply motionless.


    "Is that all you can do?" Qin Yu restored the cool and arrogant attitude of the ordinary lakesas characters.


    Huoran raised his head at the moment, this attitude change, let Miss Valentine''s Day is a Zheng, subconsciously nodded.


    The next moment, fell in the ear of the speech, but shook her nerve.


    "It''s time for that uproar to come to an end. Crush the raging waves!"


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt exploded in Qin Yu''s body.


    The crackling serpent swam down and headed for Miss Valentine''s day.


    Ah!


    Miss Valentine''s day, just in time to send out a cry, the whole person will be flooded by thunder.


    Looking at a sudden change of posture, Qin Yu will miss Valentine''s day to solve.


    That light and cloud like posture, the root is in the interpretation of just that one sentence of ridicule.


    Take advantage of your strength!


    At the thought, Princess Weiwei and this kind of cow are together, in case to a "hard" truth.


    I''m afraid there''s nothing we can do about it.


    "I''m sorry, she''s a girl, and I happen to be a gentleman, so I wasted some time trying to solve it." Qin Yu threw aside miss''s Valentine''s day.


    His eyes turned in vain and locked on mr5.


    Looking at this scene, mr5 suddenly woke up, subconsciously stepped back, for Miss Valentine''s day means, is a bit monotonous.


    But to be able to stand still under the gravity of 10000 Jin is absolutely not simple.


    At the thought of this, the left hand hidden in the pocket of mr5 suddenly turned out.


    Before people react to it, they just throw it out.


    The golden sand, in the moment of leaving mr5''s hands, turned into a large bomb and shrouded in front of Qin Yu.


    Seeing this scene, bastieu''s face changed, and he exclaimed, "Mr. lachsas, I''ll help you!"


    However, before he could make a move, Qin Yu stepped forward to face the bombs.


    The sight in bastieu''s eyes made his pupils contract.

 Chapter 554

    Puff, puff, puff!


    A series of breaking sound, suddenly reverberated.


    One after another, the shadow of the dark bomb, towards Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu not only did not move his pace, but dodged by a large margin.


    On the contrary, they closed their eyes in full view of the public and turned a blind eye to the attack.


    Watching, this inexplicable scene, let the people present, nerve suddenly tense.


    However, before they react, Qin Yu, like a catkin, swings with the wind.


    Every time when the micro bomb that came all over the sky just approached Qin Yu''s body.


    It was like an iron tower, close to two meters of body, even with an incredible angle has changed.


    It felt like a piece of sliding paper.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    When the sky bombs hit Qin Yu''s body, Qin Yu''s body, which was originally protruding from his muscles, suddenly contracted.


    The whole person, give a person the feeling, just as thin as a circle.


    Not waiting for people to react, one step to grab in front of the bomb detonated, disappeared in place.


    The sudden scene makes people have the illusion that they can''t keep up with.


    Mr5 just felt a flower in front of his eyes, and a dark shadow filled his eyes. The speed was so fast that his nerves were stretched to the extreme.


    When he had no time to think about it, he immediately roared.


    "Boy, you dare to approach me and blow me up!"


    Boom!


    As a bomb maker, mr5 can act as a bomb all over the body, even nose excrement is no exception, detonated in an instant.


    Bell, who had the ability of demonic fruit of animal department just now, was directly affected by the explosion when he approached him because of his carelessness.


    It can be said that the mr5 is now holding on to the fatal heart of Qin Yu.


    Bang!


    Successive explosions echoed like thunder.


    Under the violent air wave, the rock strata and the earth at the foot of the mountain also collapsed, and large pieces of gravel were rolled down, setting off a sand wave.


    It can be said that in just a moment, mr5 caused dozens of fixed-point detonations.


    After more than half a minute, the sound of the explosion gradually dissipated. Looking at the battlefield that had been completely changed, mr5''s face was filled with a smile.


    However, this smile has just emerged, a thick bear like, covered up and down in the dark metal color of the big hand, directly in the dust in the sky.


    In the full view of the public, buckle on his shoulder, and then fall in his ear of the speech, shaking his nerves.


    "Sorry, I got you!" Indifferent voice, mixed with a trace of cold and proud taste.


    Before mr5 reacts, the other big hand reaches out and hits him in the abdomen like a heavy hammer.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy thunder suddenly reverberated.


    Under the release of great strength, the whole mr5, like a shell, flew out directly.


    Finally, it hit a rock hill tens of meters away.


    The sudden scene, let just slow down bell, stunned.


    When you can see clearly, Qin Yu, who is more than two meters tall in the sand and dust, comes out in the posture of a giant bear with a height of more than two meters.


    "Just now, it was the use of two-color domineering, as well as the paper-based martial arts body for controlling speed and power transformation. He succeeded, teacher." Bastieu was stunned at first, and then he cried out.


    I couldn''t help rubbing my eyes.


    In his eyes, a moment ago, Qin Yu said that it would take ten days and eight days.


    But now, as soon as we come into contact with combat, they are perfectly applied in the battle.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Is this the helper the princess brought back?" Bell couldn''t help muttering.


    At the phone bug, bell and vivie had a conversation.


    However, I just mentioned that the person behind the suspected Baroque working society has been found.


    What''s more, who secretly used dancing powder to aggravate the drought in arabastan, thus causing frequent civil strife.


    However, she did not expect that Wei Wei''s help could easily defeat the senior cadres of the Baroque working society.


    "Teacher, how do we act now?" After tying mr5 and miss Valentine''s day together, bastio quickened his pace and came to Qin Yu.


    As for those pirates who had been gathered by mr5, they had already seen that the momentum was not right, and they fled directly.


    "You are the Navy, and you will need evidence of his use of dancing powder to arrest him in the future, so I hope you will investigate this on your own." Qin Yu said faintly.


    In front of bastio, he was using the identity of lachus.It''s not very convenient to deal with the next step.


    So it''s the best way to get rid of Bastille.


    Evidence of dancing powder?


    Bastieu couldn''t help but be stunned. He immediately nodded and agreed: "the teacher is right. Qiwuhai''s identity is also a special existence in our navy. Unless we have to, the world government will never issue an arrest warrant until there is no criminal evidence."


    "Krodal, so I''ll be arrested as soon as possible."


    "However, teacher, your paper-based martial arts body just now is really powerful. It can not only compress muscles and increase speed and explosive force, but also enhance the power of attack to the extreme by enhancing the strength of muscles. Can I tell this to this department?"


    Looking at all of a sudden, Qin Yu nodded helplessly as he became a little fan.


    Now just get bastieu out of the way, not to mention sending out his body.


    I don''t mind packing bastio away.


    "Thank you very much, teacher. I will report my teacher''s status as a creator of paper-based martial arts." After a lot of chatter from bastieu.


    Finally, he turned around and left.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, this tone just vomited, a burst of urgent telephone bug call, echo and rise.


    Let the eyes of all the people in the field, in vain, fell on the phone bug from mr5.


    "Mossy, I''m miss. All Sunday!"


    The cold voice suddenly rang out.


    In an instant, Wei Wei and icaraim suddenly changed their faces and quickly lowered their voices and said, "this is the voice of the vice president. When the president does not appear, she is in charge of the affairs of the Baroque working society."


    As for vivi and icaraim, who used to be members of the Baroque society, the existence of this whole Sunday is just a lingering nightmare.


    However, watching Qin Yu bend over at will to pick up the phone bug, nervous string tension, also eager to see how Qin Yu actually answer.


    "Hello, Nicole robin!"

 Chapter 555

    "Hello, Nicole robin!"


    The light voice of words, at this moment as if infused with magic sound, through the phone bug, hit Nicole Robin''s soul.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground came without warning.


    That feeling is shocked by Qin Yu''s words.


    "Nicole Robin?"


    Princess vivi and icaraim can''t help but stand still.


    For a long time, miss, acting president of Baroque working society, gave them the feeling that Gao Leng was calm and calm.


    It is also a strange woman who puts MR1 and other senior cadres under pressure.


    However, now because of Qin Yu''s greeting, she was so shocked.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    "Who are you? I don''t know what Nicole Robin is. I''m the Baroque working group, acting president of miss all Sunday!"


    The rapid voice of words, not just the cold.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s sudden address, no doubt upset her posture.


    Qin Yu heard the speech and said with a playful smile, "you say you are not Nicole Robin, then you are not."


    "As for me, I am Prince Mr!"


    Mr. prince?


    Nicole Robin startled for a moment, but also subconsciously in the mind, the members of the Baroque club information.


    However, soon woke up, can be named Mr code name are Baroque work in the senior cadres.


    And these people, are unique existence, the number is also very rare.


    There is no Mr. prince at all.


    However, before Nicole Robin asked, the phone bug was busy.


    Looking at this scene, Nicole Robin can''t help but stand still.


    That feeling, like a boxing on cotton in general, people have no place to spread.


    "Nicole Robin, what''s going on, that''s what happened to your sinful son."


    Yuyan, as the stronghold of crocodal, is also the headquarters of Baroque working society.


    Nicole Robin has always been hiding here, dealing with all kinds of things for the alligator, lockdale.


    It can be said that before completely taking over arabastan, kroddar will not reveal his own fangs in the hero''s mask.


    At the same time, it will not be related to the Baroque society.


    Otherwise, if things come to light, then the Baroque society, in the arabastantene.


    It will be the target of the Navy headquarters and even the world government against him.


    Looking at klockdall, who suddenly pushed the door in, Nicole Robin regained consciousness and said with a livid face: "I contacted mr5 just now and found that he was killed. The man called himself Mr. prince, and he was able to call me by his name."


    Mr. prince?


    By your first name?


    Klockdall''s expression could not help but become gloomy, and said, "have you found any information? In other words, there are some foreign faces in arabastein recently, and whether our Baroque society has provoked anyone. "


    In kroddar''s eyes, he chose arabastan as his target precisely because it existed in the first half of the great waterway.


    That way, you can avoid meeting the monsters of the new world.


    At the same time, if you can get it, the underworld''s secret is hidden in arabath.


    For kroddar, it is the key to return to the new world for revenge.


    "Not for the time being." Nicole Robin shook her head.


    However, he soon remembered one thing and said, "it''s just that something happened in rogue town not long ago."


    "Mr. 3, during his mission, he once invited a new man named laxas. I heard that the man not only defeated the naval captain and smog smog, but also had a brief fight with general Qingzhi, and he did not fall behind."


    "However, according to the intelligence response, Mr. 3 was defeated, and was later captured by Qingzhi and smog smog, while Miss 11, who was on duty with him, was also missing."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the conference room, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    "The kid who fought with the kid?"


    Klockdall frowned, picked up the intelligence information on the table, looked at it for a second, and then snorted contemptuously, "it turned out that the navy was trying to attract him. I thought he could really face up to the young monsters."


    As for the strength of the general, it is known as the existence of the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters, and even kroddar''s rebellious existence has to be admitted.


    "Don''t you think you should pay attention to him?" Nicole Robin looked at klockdall and demanded in a quick voice.


    Now it''s implicated. Someone points out the reason for her identity.At the thought of those days of escape, for Nicole Robin, it was a nightmare.


    Especially in her childish hands, she walked through the gates of hell three times and four times.


    "Hum, just a new man, if I need to spend time to deal with it, then I have lost all my qiwuhai identity." Croydar snorted scornfully.


    "But if he dares to set foot, arabastan, I will turn him into a human being and hang it on the gate of the rain feast."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the conference room for a long time.


    Looking at a group of confident klockdall, Nicole Robin suddenly fell into silence.


    Immediately, the backhand took out another stack of intelligence and said, "this is the recruitment order of qiwuhai. The Navy headquarters requires you to carry out the task of encircling and suppressing Wald. Are you going to set out?"


    "Encircle Wald?" Klockdahl looked heavy and said, "that''s a madman. I didn''t expect him to be released."


    "It''s said that this prison break was dominated by skeleton demons, and then disappeared after making a big disturbance in the shampoo islands. Now the reward is one billion Bailey." Nicole Robin said in a deep voice.


    It can be said that the major events that happened not long ago, as long as they are not blocked by news, can clearly know how crazy the situation is.


    "Well, what''s the reward of one billion, that is to kill two tianlongren and escape from the hands of red dog and yellow ape at the same time?" Kroddar snorted scornfully.


    "Reply to the Navy headquarters. I refuse to carry out the call."


    "I don''t believe that without me, they will not be able to solve the problem of Wald, an old man of the old age, who should die sooner or later like white beard."


    "If they don''t want to, they will send some money in the past. Now that the plan is going to a critical moment, I don''t want to give up all my efforts."


    After that, klockdall turned and left the room, leaving Nicole Robin alone.


    After all, after many days, the task of playing the hero will continue.

 Chapter 556

    Nicole Robin''s face sank as klockdall turned away.


    She fled for more than ten years because she was the only one in the world, apart from the world government, who could understand the text of history.


    Therefore, he was taken in by kroddar, and eventually fell in love with him. He became the so-called cooperative partner and ran this Baroque working society.


    At the moment, someone broke her identity when she opened her mouth, which really made her feel uneasy.


    She didn''t want to go back to those days when she was in a hurry to escape.


    It was a nightmare for her.


    "By the way, Nicole Robin, don''t try to escape. Don''t forget that you can get rid of the pursuit of the Navy headquarters and the world government because you have the protection of my qiwuhai identity. Once you leave me, you will only become a lost dog."


    Klockdall, who had just stepped out of the gate, stopped a little and looked back at Nicole Robin, warning.


    After all, Nicole Robin is the key to getting Pluto back into the new world.


    Once, even the historical text can not be seen through, it will be a fatal blow to his plan.


    Looking at the klockdahl who left the words and finally disappeared in sight.


    Nicole Robin still dials the phone bug in silence.


    She needs to make all the preparations to find out the origin of the person who broke her identity.


    Three days later, hundreds of kilometers away from the king''s capital, arnabad, Yuba, known as the arabastan hierarchical oasis.


    Thousands of city guards on galloping ducks came at a gallop.


    The first one is king nafirutali kobula of the kingdom of arabastan!


    he is the 12th king of the kingdom of arabastan and the father of vivi. However, he has been framed and attacked by kroddar in recent years, resulting in the loss of trust of his people.


    Facing the national situation of domestic and foreign invasion, Wei Wei, as the only beloved daughter, left a message saying that she left the Kingdom''s protection and went to find the secret agent behind the dancing powder. She was completely silent.


    Although in private, kobula secretly asked many people to look for it. Unfortunately, the sea was too big. Because of the drought and dancing powder, the domestic rebel army was growing stronger and stronger.


    There''s no way to stop the rebellion with the help of seven ways, Lockwood.


    According to his calculation, 40% of the cities in arabastan are now in rebellion.


    It is only a matter of time before the insurgency spreads to the whole country.


    Once they are beyond control, the only thing they can do is to abandon the cities outside Albana and stick to several major inland ports.


    However, when kobula is in a state of indecision, Wei Wei brings back the intelligence, which makes kobula surprised.


    The words of "qiwuhai rebellion, have moved to rescue the soldiers!


    this sentence makes kobula feel difficult and believable.


    "Your Majesty, if we go further, we will arrive at the border between Juba and Pakistan. At that time, I am afraid that the rebel forces stationed here will find out." Following kobula, garka the wolf, as one of the two great guardians of arabastan, looks forward with dignity to Juba, which is already completely desertified.


    Once upon a time, it was the largest oasis cluster in arabastam.


    If it''s not the dancing powder incident, grab the rain that belongs to here.


    This is definitely the Emerald Pearl on the map.


    "I know." Koebra said back with a trace of recollection on her face: "it''s just that Wei Wei''s communication requires us to arrive in Juba before 12 o''clock. She said that there is a way to relieve the civil strife first."


    "If it can be done, it will be the best thing for us. "


    as the leader of a country, no one likes to watch his country''s internal turmoil and even kill each other.


    Gaka looked more melancholy when he heard this, and said: "since his majesty has made up his mind, gaka can only persuade him. The only thing he can do is to stay with his majesty and defend himself."


    "and I want to see what the princess''s highness is able to solve the drought and civil strife in the city."


    The words fall, a lot of faces also have a glimmer of hope.


    After all, they also feel tired of this kind of civil strife.


    However, the idea just sprouted in my mind, and the next moment they did not wait for them to react, there was a big sound of horses'' hooves around.


    The desert from the dust, smoke from all directions, that scene gives people the feeling that it is ambush.


    "This is an ambush!" Gaga''s face changed dramatically, and he called out, "protect the king quickly. The rest of the people will fight with me."


    The voice dropped, and the whole square array moved instantly.


    It can be said that, as the city guard, it was this time that they left the capital and rushed to Juba for hundreds of miles. All the soldiers selected by themselves were trustworthy.At the same time, they were also convinced that kobula, king of arabastan, would never do such a thing to harm his people.


    However, they obviously underestimated Juba as the base of the rebel army.


    When the whole body is moved by one hand, the rebel forces are everywhere.


    What''s more, the number is not clear.


    , "Your Majesty, we are surrounded, let me personally lead the team to protect his Majesty''s breakout, and others will stay behind. Perhaps this time someone will imitate the royal highness of the princess and let the king''s majesty come to be trapped and killed." Gaka''s face changed.


    He is the devil fruit power.


    In the face of his insurgency, his four fists are hard to count.


    Don''t say it''s a dead battle. It''s more difficult to break through than to reach the sky.


    If bell was there, he might be able to use his flying ability to save Cobra.


    But now looking at the gradually besieged rebel forces, I am afraid that this scene is bound to be killed.


    "Gaka, stop and let me go out. I believe vivi can bring back the Savior who rescued arabastein. As king, I have to face these former citizens even more." Said cobra in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words fell, gaka''s expression changed dramatically, and he was planning to persuade him or her.


    However, he already saw kobula, who shook his head and refused.


    Seeing that kobula, the king, had made up his mind, gaka, after a little hesitation, motioned to the defenders around him to make way for him, and at the same time took out the radio phone and handed it over.


    The only way to ease the situation is to gain their trust.


    Then, waiting for Princess Weiwei''s mouth, alabastan''s savior comes.

 Chapter 557

    The huge encirclement formed on the desert.


    The two armies are far away from each other, but there is a kind of inexplicable sense of repression, covering the whole desert.


    Whether it was the city guards or the poorly equipped rebel forces, they suddenly looked very cautious.


    It can be said that no one is willing to launch a war unless forced to do so.


    With the city guard separating a road from the center, all the people''s nerves were stirred, and their eyes turned in unison and locked on him.


    Feeling this gaze, koebra took a deep breath to himself. He knew it.


    If this matter is not handled properly, it will be a disaster waiting for him.


    It''s also the last Kingdom infighting he wants to see.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m king kobula of arabastan. This time, I''m not here to fight with you, but to solve the internal strife in arabastam and find out who is behind the evil kingdom. At the same time, vivi is also outside of arabastan, and has invited people to rescue our country. So I hope that any of you can come out and talk to me face to face Handle the situation properly. "


    Cobra clenched the phone bug in her hand and said in a deep voice.


    At the same time, his eyes were swept through the rebel army, trying to find the leader behind the scenes.


    "Don''t look. I''m here, King Cobra!" A voice of indifference came from the rebel army.


    Soon, we can see a young man in the clothes of a refugee crowding out in the crowd.


    Looking at this strange figure, koebra was stunned.


    "You, are you KOSHA?"


    KOSHA, who used to follow his father in and out of Albana, and then came to Juba for development, is still a little impressed.


    However, kobulawan didn''t expect that on that day, the little boy was the leader of the rebel army.


    "Yes, I''m KOSHA. I was going to kill you, but for the sake of vivi you mentioned just now, I''ll give you a chance to speak." Said KOSHA in a deep voice.


    "We don''t believe what you said just now. After all, many people have seen with their own eyes that your commanders use dance powder to capture rainwater from other places and shoot refugees who are against you."


    "We have a hundred reasons to kill you, so to speak."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the desert for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Gaka heard the speech, his face sank. He was about to say something, but he was stopped by cobra.


    "KOSHA, thank you for giving me a chance to speak, but this time vivi contacted me and asked me to come to Juba and tell him to arabastein that he found a savior. So I don''t know much about it. I hope you can let us wait for her to appear." Cobra said, in a deep voice, at the sight of upper KOSHA.


    Wait?


    However, as soon as this remark was dropped, it immediately caused the opposite effect.


    Kousha, with a gloomy face, said, "king cobra, are you teasing us? Are you telling us to wait here? Do you think that we will be stupid enough to wait for your army to arrive, and then you will catch all of us?"


    "I''ll give you ten seconds now, and if you don''t give me a good reason, I''ll cut off your head and hang it on the jubata, even if my father pleads with you."


    "Doto?"


    Kobula was stunned when she heard the speech. She looked at the thin old man who was stopped by the crowd behind kousha. There was a trace of guilt on her face.


    After all, he entrusted doto to develop Juba on that day.


    This oasis, too, was destroyed by him.


    Facing the tearful old man, koebra shook his head and said, "I really don''t know. I don''t have the heart to fight with you. If you really want my head, then you can wait for Wei Wei''s arrival, you can take it."


    As soon as the words fell, the field became restless.


    "Your Majesty, you must not be in trouble. If your highness comes back, you will not be able to see you safe and sound, and you will be very self reproach." Gaka was the first to lose his breath and said in a quick voice.


    "Captain gaka is right. Your majesty, you must protect yourself. We will do our best to protect you."


    "We will all protect his majesty to the death."


    The scene all of a sudden boiling up, all the city guards, suddenly clenched the weapons in the book.


    In the face of this violent scene, the atmosphere in the field was undoubtedly pushed forward and became extremely tense.


    His eyes turned in unison and locked on KOSHA''s body.


    It can be said that as long as he gives orders now, the war will be on the verge of outbreak.


    "KOSHA, listen to me. Trust your majesty once, or I will commit suicide in front of you." All of a sudden, doto burst out of the crowd.


    Looking at the bright blade in his hand, KOSHA''s face suddenly changed.


    Subconsciously, she looked at kobula and said, "kobula, for the sake of my father, I''ll wait another ten minutes. If Princess vivi doesn''t show up, it''s just our impoliteness.""By the way, I forgot to tell you that on the way, we are all the eyes of our rebel forces. That''s why we can collect the net so accurately and put you here."


    "as for what I am so sure, this is your lie, because the eyeliner along the way never saw the intelligence of Princess Vivian, unless she flew in the wings, and the Buddha could not escape from my control."


    "What''s more, I kousha has been completely disappointed with your king''s army. No one can solve the problem of arabastam except me."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the vast desert.


    Let gaka and other city guards look blue.


    However, before they react, a huge dark shadow, with inexplicable pressure, projected down from the sky.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant broke like thunder.


    Without warning, the hurricane, like a raging tide, swept through the air.


    When the large yellow sand rolls up, it gives people the illusion of flying sand and walking stones.


    In the face of this violent scene, the people present, let alone kobula, couldn''t help looking up into the sky.


    However, the huge objects directly made their pupils shrink suddenly, and their eyes almost gaped.


    Some people couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Yes, it''s the dragon!"


    "No, it''s a group of bone dragons!"


    Exclaimed like thunder, shook all people''s nerves.


    It can be said that they have lived all their lives and never thought that they would be able to see the existence of dragons in this world.


    And it''s like a bone dragon from hell.


    In the face of the moment before, clamoring Wei Wei can only fall from the sky.


    Now the sudden appearance of the four giant bone dragons, the relationship between the front and rear, I am afraid, is about to come out.

 Chapter 558

    The vast desert, the revolutionary army and the Royal Army in confrontation.


    At this moment, it was as if the body immobilization technique had been performed, and he was stunned at the same place.


    In the sky, looking at the huge tornado.


    Koebra was the first to wake up, and quickly called out: "retreat quickly, get out of the way, we should be calm, do not cause panic!"


    The hasty reminding words awakened people like sculpture in the field.


    It can be said that kobula, who was the first to respond to the situation, clearly expressed his view of the overall situation of the emperor.


    In the face of this sudden scene, the rebel forces were obviously unable to stand their ground and quickly retreated.


    The king''s army looked at this scene and took the initiative to retreat.


    Soon, the vast desert, directly appeared on the kilometer blank area.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, locked in the sky above the four skull dragon.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant sounded again.


    A huge bone dragon, suddenly stirred the white bones under the wings, hovered and fell in the void.


    Tens of meters of huge body, give people the feeling, it is like a hill in general.


    When you see several figures standing on the head of the bone, the pupils of all the people suddenly contract.


    A moment ago, they were still wondering who had such a grand display to control these terrible bone dragons to fly in the sky.


    It never occurred to me that there was bell, one of the patrons of arabastan, and Princess vivi.


    As soon as she saw the bone dragon, she laid her proud head on the desert. Wei Wei, standing on the head of the bone, lost her breath and rushed to kobula.


    "Weiwei, it''s OK, but it''s OK for you to go."


    Looking at the familiar face that ran into her arms for a long time, koebra''s eyes became red.


    Can''t help stroking Weiwei''s hair and said: "girl, just come back. Don''t run out at will. This kind of thing should not be borne by you. It''s the father''s incompetence that makes you involved in danger."


    Looking at kobula, who has always been a tough and dignified king, there is a trace of weeping between his words.


    There is no doubt that the atmosphere in the field, which was at full blast, was slightly eased.


    Even kousha, who was holding kobla in his arms, looked slightly changed and fell into silence.


    However, his eyes, more or more fall on the skull of gulong, other people''s body.


    In the face of such an appearance, it was totally beyond KOSHA''s cognition.


    He needs to find out the person in charge urgently so that he can take the initiative in the matter.


    We can also strive for a favorable situation for the next negotiation.


    After that, I got rid of the chaos of the country, and I got rid of the chaos of the country


    "So this time, in order to solve this problem, Mr. Yu Zhibo and I have reached a cooperation agreement."


    Speaking of this, Wei Wei subconsciously looked at Qin Yu and said: "as long as he can solve the crisis of our arabastan, we will give them the rape flower port for 50 years."


    Send rape flowers to port?


    As soon as this was said, the scene caused an uproar.


    It can be said that now arabastan is facing serious drought and desertification.


    The remaining large ports have long been abandoned.


    Only rape flower port is still in normal operation.


    However, as soon as Princess Weiwei opened her mouth, she told them that in order to solve the internal and external problems of arabastein, she would send the most important port out for 50 years.


    Not to mention the king''s army, not even the rebel army.


    "Wei Wei, do you know what you''re talking about? Rape flower port is the economic lifeline of our arabistan. As soon as you open your mouth, you send it out, which makes us even worse." Kousha was the first to lose his temper and roared.


    "Even if you say that Baroque society and Qiwu haikeluokdar are behind the scenes, do you think that these four bone dragons alone can save us from arabastan?"


    "If you want to pay this price, you might as well give me the lifeblood of arabastan and let me KOSHA lead you to victory."


    The voice of awe inspiring words is mingled with sonorous and powerful flavor.


    However, the words just fell, the cold voice of words, but with a taste of hitting the soul, suddenly sounded.


    "By you?"


    "No qualification at all!"


    With simple words, Qin Yu''s clothes moved without wind. Under the magic of flying, he rose slowly on the bone dragon head.The violent scene shook everyone''s nerves and was questioned in public in the face of the leader of his own rebel army.


    Many people''s hearts are filled with anger.


    However, before they could react, a low roar came from Qin Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    Dormant in Qin Yu''s body, like a raging wave of magic, suddenly detonated.


    Black as ink like competition, but also with a fierce posture, straight to the sky nine days away.


    The air waves rolled up and rolled around in a rolling manner.


    Under the flying sand and stone, people and horses are overturned on the ground.


    However, all this is just the beginning.


    Looking at the endless black fog, slowly walk out of the huge white bone body, all of a sudden pupil contraction.


    At this moment, they finally know the origin of the four bone dragons in the sky.


    When Qin Yu''s pace falls on the desert, the endless magic power that rises from the sky suddenly collapses.


    Originally, the scene of flying sand and moving stones completely subsided.


    However, looking at the huge white bone frame in front of me, at this moment, the huge desert was covered with an inexplicable and depressing breath, as if there was an invisible big hand, holding their hearts tightly.


    Kobula, in particular, is not as good as any other rebel army. As the king of a country, he has an intelligence system that covers the whole country. Besides, he knows a little about what happened abroad.


    In particular, he is more aware of the public execution of Tianlong people in the shambaldi islands not long ago.


    If he remembers correctly, he has seen the reports of the people in front of him from the news not long ago.


    However, he did not take the matter to heart at that time because of the trouble of the rebel army.


    At present, as soon as Qin Yu shows his posture of king of bones, those memories are directly touched.


    However, before he could speak, gaka, who was beside him, was already crying out.


    "He, he is a skeleton demon who publicly executed tianlongren and offered a billion yuan reward!"

 Chapter 559

    "Skeleton demon, a billion reward?"


    Kousha couldn''t help being stunned, and even the others were at a loss.


    For ordinary people like them, a billion is astronomical, but it''s more of a loss of power.


    If it was not for seeing with his own eyes that Qin Yu exerted great magic power, I''m afraid it is not clear what this concept is.


    "KOSHA, I know you don''t understand. Let me explain." Kobula looked at Qin Yu fearfully. After finding that he didn''t mean to stop him, he said in a hurry.


    "I believe we all know something about Qiwu haikeluokdar."


    Klockdall?


    Kousha subconsciously nodded his head and said, "that guy has occupied the rain feast in recent years, and from time to time he has defeated some foreign pirates and saved many civilians."


    "It is said that his strength is also the best among the pirates, and he has been recognized by the world government."


    In the face of KOSHA''s words, many rebel forces and even the king''s army could not help nodding in agreement.


    It can be said that in their eyes, the strongest and most powerful man he has ever seen is kroddar.


    Cobra looked at the scene, backhanded and took out a slightly archaic reward.


    This is what kobrela carried to remind himself when kroddar appeared in arabastam.


    However, he never believed that a ferocious big pirate would put down his stature and become a good man.


    It''s only a matter of mind.


    Looking at the reward order that was suddenly taken out, he was stunned, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the reward order.


    "800 million?"


    "It seems that the skeleton devil is better than krocdard."


    "But can we win the gap?"


    There was a continuous discussion.


    However, before they discussed the result, a cry of surprise suddenly spread out.


    "No, you see, ten million!"


    "80 million reward, he is not 800 million!"


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, reverberating in the vast desert for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva as if they were standing on the yellow sand like a white skeleton.


    In particular, the man who just said that his strength was almost the same and whether he would be able to win was even more likely to shake his legs and kneel down directly on the ground with a puff and cry for mercy.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry. I have offended you. Please let me go."


    The violent scene, let originally suppress the situation, more sink.


    In their eyes, a reward of 800 million yuan is also good for the existence of the top strong man on the sea.


    At present, the skeleton demon is offered a billion reward.


    If you use the reward to measure their own strength, it is more than ten times different, it is astronomical.


    Of course, for this misunderstanding, Qin Yu will not correct it. He wants to set up a residence in arabastan.


    They must first plant the seeds of fear in their hearts so that they can do things later.


    "Jingdong, congratulations to the host, ANZ ur Gong''s fidelity has been increased to 60 percent."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, you have obtained the sixth level magic weather control!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, get super magic world change!"


    From the system, Qin Xuanling did not let his eyebrows ring.


    Level 6 Magic weather control, can change the weather with magic power.


    In the original book, when the king of bones invited the blood emperor to come to the tomb of naxali, he used this move to turn rainy days into sunny days.


    As for the new super magic, it is the same level as Qin Yu''s previous mastery of sky fall.


    However, the fall of the sky is a powerful attack magic. The change of heaven and earth can not only change the weather, but also turn the water into desert and melt into iceberg with the caster.


    It can be said that once Qin Yu mastered this move, he could, to a certain extent, suppress the other party''s ability to awaken the devil fruit.


    After all, it takes a lot of physical strength and fruit power to drive the demon fruit and assimilate all the buildings and rocks around.


    Once the opponent''s success was achieved, Qin Yu changed the world of assimilated fruits with the help of heaven and earth.


    For example, on the red dog, all over the sky melt blessing, the next moment into rolling Yangtze River east water.


    That would be a nightmare for him.


    However, the only thing that makes Qin yu feel regretful is to display the premise of the change of heaven and earth, which needs its own magic power as the foundation.


    This means that there will be limits to the scope that can be changed.


    "Lord ANZ, my father wants to talk to you about the details of the deal, and the leader of the rebel army, kousha, also wants to participate in the negotiation." Wei Wei''s hesitant voice suddenly rang out.Qin Yu''s thought, in the consciousness space withdraws, dim down the soul eye son, the flame soars again under, way: "no problem."


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, negotiation does not mean that he will soon become the Savior of this country.


    But passing through the door is also a guest. Qin Yu does not have so much mind to manage this huge country, and he needs to borrow from others.


    "Are you here? Why don''t we move on to jubanee?" KOSHA was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly.


    Koebra nodded in silence at this point.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s power with his own eyes, as well as the reward amount more than ten times that of kroddar, he was obviously in awe.


    At least, they can''t do the so-called negotiation in the desert.


    "It''s too much trouble, no need!" Qin Yu said coldly.


    The scepter in his hand suddenly stomped down towards the yellow sand.


    Behind the endless black fog, the white bone emperor chair made of skeletons, in full view of the public, quickly condensed.


    A conference table more than ten meters long is rapidly extending.


    At the same time, several chairs were added around for them to sit down.


    Of course, compared with the king chair of Qin Yu, the others are obviously a little shabby.


    However, in the face of this scene in front of them, what they care about is not what is shabby.


    On the contrary, it is the means that can be changed by hand.


    At the very least, it has overturned their perception.


    "Sit down, my guests!" Qin Yu holds the scepter and sits down with a golden sword.


    The eyes of the soul flame leaping, swept past in the field, and said: "say it, what do you have in mind, as long as it is reasonable, I will consider it as appropriate."


    The voice dropped, and immediately pulled back the people''s thoughts.


    However, before kousha could speak, koebra quickly waved her hand and said, "Lord ANZ, we have no excessive demands."


    "It''s just that you want to rent rape flower port for 50 years, but it''s the only port left in arabastam, and it''s also our last economic lifeline. Do you think you can give us a right to use it?"

 Chapter 560

    Right to use?


    Qin Yu Mou Son Soul flame slightly jump, for this request, he already thought of.


    However, his nalysak cemetery will depend on the port of rape flower.


    If we want to share them, it will have an impact on his construction.


    At the same time, it will weaken the mystery of nalysak''s tomb and lose its shock.


    "I refuse. That''s the premise of my deal." Qin Yu said in a deep voice.


    Refuse?


    Kobula and kousha look different.


    No!


    It should be said that even Weiwei is no exception. She said in a hurry: "Mr. Anzi, can we pay the fee?"


    "Originally, alabastan had four major ports, but other ports had already been abandoned due to drought and sandstorm."


    "As long as Mr. ANZ is willing to give in, we will try to find a new way to resume the use of other ports after we have settled the kroddar affair. At that time, we will definitely give the rape flower port to his excellency


    The rapid words echoed in the desert, and all people''s eyes were locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    It can be said that now arabastan is in internal and external troubles.


    In a large part of the country, the drought has become more serious.


    Let alone edible water, even the normal food supply should be transported in from outside.


    It is precisely because of this reason that price hikes and other things happen, making the already heavy life even worse.


    Now, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he seized the port of rape flower.


    That means they''re completely cut off from the outside world.


    It is impossible to get external resources unless you venture to the abandoned wharf without supply.


    And the products of arabastan are transported to sea.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you to restore the port." Qin Yu in full view of the public, out of the white bone big hand, gently knead Weiwei''s head.


    "It''s for you to trade with me."


    For Qin Yu, who now has a new super magic power, as long as he has enough milk, it is not a problem to turn the whole desert country, arabastan, into an oasis.


    However, he will not do such thankless things, and will only help as he sees fit.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s intimate behavior, Weiwei''s body can''t help being stiff, and the people around her are looking straight at their eyes.


    what is superior far beyond reach, Princess Royal, when they were so frivolous.


    However, in this period of time, as long as the people who have been on the Qin Yu ship also know.


    This is one of his habits.


    They are also used to the caress of Qin Yu.


    At least, in front of this man, will not do anything extraordinary.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s caressing for several times, he slowly pulls his hand back. Kobula is about to open his mouth and say something.


    An urgent voice came quickly in the distance.


    "KOSHA, it''s a bad thing. At the last sight of Juba, the water source was poisoned, and many camels were poisoned." A man came at a gallop on a camel.


    In the face of this violent scene, all the rebel forces looked pale.


    The last sight of water, for them, is the last resort for them to survive in Juba.


    If even this last glimpse of water is lost, it means that they need to abandon Juba and move to other places.


    "Al, isn''t the water guarded 24 hours a day, why it''s poisoned, where are those people?" Kousha''s face changed and he called out in a hurry.


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Al said grimly: "dead, they were all killed by a knife. When we arrived, we found that most of the camels died of poisoning."


    "This is the people of Juba who are to be driven away by heaven!"


    A depressing atmosphere suddenly shrouded in the vast desert.


    Qin Yu has just taken away the rape flower, and now the only water source in Juba, it has been poisoned.


    For them, it''s just adding insult to injury, so that people in the field, all of a sudden, silence.


    "Monsieur Anzi, do you have a way?" Wei Wei bit her lips and subconsciously looks at Qin Yu, who is sitting on the chair of the king of white bones.


    Her intuition told her that only the person in front of her could break this dilemma.


    "Take me to have a look, as a partner, or I will give you a good gift." Qin Yu stood up slowly in his gaze.


    With a sudden stamp of the scepter in his hand, four huge bone dragons and low proud heads.


    "Come on, your camels are a little slow. Keep up with me." Qin Yu''s clothes moved without wind.


    With a step, the whole person just like a ghost disappeared in place.


    Once again, it has already carried out a short space migration, appearing on the bone tap tens of meters away.Looking at this scene, the pupils of those present suddenly contracted, and some people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes to see if they were dazzled.


    However, more people are scrambling to get on the body of bone dragon.


    For them, it is a great honor to be able to ride on the dragon.


    It is also the capital of bragging in the future.


    In the future, I''ll drink two more cups and eat more dishes. I''ve been riding a bone dragon before. It''s just like a bull''s-eye.


    For a while, some people turned over and sat on the bone dragon, some of them couldn''t catch up, and held their thighs in a hurry.


    They are really old arms and legs, but they can''t compete with the young people. They can only leave on a camel.


    As for the king''s army, there were also many people with hot faces.


    Only because of his identity and disciplinary forces, he could only look at kobula.


    "Well, don''t stare at me. Go up with your strength." Cobragan laughed and gave the order to sprint.


    However, he obviously ignored the strength of the bone dragon''s temptation to them.


    Tens of thousands of King''s army rushed over in an instant.


    Seeing that the sea of people almost drowned the bone dragon, kobula couldn''t help but say, "bell, take me and Wei Wei up quickly. I''m also the first time to ride a dragon."


    "Also, take a picture for me and I''ll hang it in the hall and enjoy it."


    Looking at the king''s majesty as arabastan, who had done such a thing without limit, Wei Wei gave a helpless white look and said, "no, I''ll go back to your majesty Anzi."


    "And, father, next time you do something disgraceful, can you stop talking about me?"


    Looking at it, she suddenly threw several white eyes, then turned to leave Weiwei, kobula directly petrified in situ.


    At the same time, the water source of Juba.


    Tens of thousands of people have already gathered here.


    Looking at the scattered in the excavation to seven or eight meters, just out of some water deep pit, lying in a row of bodies, and camels.


    The civilians on the scene turned pale.


    I didn''t notice two strange figures hiding in the crowd.

 Chapter 561

    "Miss. All Sunday, is there really an unknown enemy in your mouth?" The deep voice echoed in the noise of the crowd.


    One was like an iron tower, his muscles were protruding, and his body was obviously incompatible with the refugees. He was hidden in a sand proof cloak.


    In the clothes of an ascetic monk, I feel a sense of indescribable perseverance.


    As for standing behind him, she is Nicole Robin, the vice president of the Baroque working society, who has been criticized by Qin Yu.


    One day ago, Mr. Barney asked me, "Mr. Robin."


    "He mentioned that kobula, king of arabastan, would arrive in Juba today for the first meeting with the secret man brought by Princess vivi."


    At this point, Nicole Robin took a look at the phone bug in her hand and said, "if anyone can see through our plan at a glance, I believe that the most likely person is the one koebra met today."


    "And if we can''t find the man, we can take this opportunity to take kobula''s head off."


    Mr. 1 fell into silence and nodded in silence.


    He was absolutely loyal to kroddar.


    In the original book, after being defeated by Sauron, he also fell into the hands of the Navy headquarters and was escorted to Pusheng prison.


    However, in the face of mr3 and other rescue, willing and in a bad mood kroddar stayed in the ship, refused to be rescued.


    He is also a chivalrous person.


    At present, Mr. 1 is skeptical about Nicole Robin''s concerns, but as long as he helps kroddar, all this is enough.


    It was for this reason that he agreed to Nicole Robin''s private request for this unpaid assignment.


    "Mosimossi, I''m a hundred million senior citizen. When the Vice President receives it, please run away immediately. Do not stop, or you will die!"


    The voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    Although the phone bug''s voice is lowered to a minimum, it is also masked by other noisy sounds.


    However, for Nicole Robin and Mr. 1, it doesn''t matter.


    However, this transmission was beyond their expectation.


    , the seven strongest two people in the army, came to the place to investigate the incident.


    , however, is now only giving such an answer in the eyes of the king''s army, which makes them be caught off guard.


    Poop!


    A deep sonic boom suddenly rang out.


    The huge black shadow, with an inexplicably repressive posture, was enveloped in the sky.


    A scene of violence, shaking the nerves of all people, there is no time to think about it.


    Looking up to the sky in a hurry, he was the first to see the six giant bone dragons full of people.


    In the face of those extremely crazy enthusiasm, Qin Yu finally summoned two more to kill their exuberant energy.


    However, six bone dragons are not enough for tens of thousands of people.


    Finally, if Qin Yu didn''t snort coldly, he stopped the storm a little.


    I''m afraid the dragon has been torn apart by them.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, Nicole Robin and Mr. 1, who were still suspicious, could not help but change their expressions.


    Look at each other for a moment, also see the shock on the other side''s face.


    after all, they are not like woodlouse, vice president of the Baroque work agency, and the other most famous bounty hunter in the West Sea.


    But they clearly know what these bone dragons represent.


    After all, the prison break in the big prison of Pusheng City, and the public execution of Tianlong people in the shambaldi islands not long ago shocked the whole sea.


    Moreover, not long ago, they received the latest reward from the world government for the skeleton demon.


    That''s a billion dollars!


    at this point, they finally understand why the eyeliner would say what they wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    It never occurred to me that the great God, who had made the Navy''s headquarters in great trouble, would have run to this place.


    However, Nicole Robin couldn''t figure out how he knew his identity if the prince Mr. was the skeleton devil.


    Bang!


    Six giant bone dragons, all of a sudden, fell on the desert, the huge impact, but also with a wind blown sand roll.


    The scene of violence, so that the refugees gathered here, all of a sudden into chaos.


    However, after seeing the people standing above, the figure of kousha, the leader of the rebel army, suddenly calmed down the originally flustered crowd.


    More difficult and confident, and round eyes, staring at the scene in front of you.


    "Everybody, calm down. This time, thanks to your help, we have reached a temporary armistice with the king''s army." KOSHA said first.His priority now is to stabilize the current situation. At the same time, it is also urgent to know what the great ceremony Qin Yugang just said is.


    At the thought of this, kousha jumped up and down on the bone dragon and said, "so, no matter what happens next, we must not be disorderly, and at the same time, we can''t be rude."


    "Because your excellency ANZ will give us a good gift in order to reach a strategic agreement with us in arabistan."


    The voice of awe inspiring words echoed in the desert.


    It can be said that when he said this, KOSHA did not know where his confidence was.


    In front of tens of thousands of people, he said that Qin Yu would give good gifts.


    In case it''s just a small gift, maybe some so-called gold and silver jewelry.


    For the lack of water now, living in the heat of their lives, it is not much use.


    "KOSHA, is that the man you''re talking about, Lord ANZ?"


    An old man suddenly pointed to Qin Yu, standing on the bone head.


    In the full view of the public, he knelt down on the ground and asked for help in a hurry: "Lord ANZ, I see that you are extraordinary. We don''t want gold, silver and jewelry, nor any reward. I just hope to have a bite to eat."


    "My granddaughter, has not eaten for two days, we can not eat old, but the child can not hold on."


    "Lord ANZ, please help my granddaughter. It was our turn to get water today. We haven''t had water all day."


    "Lord ANZ, do you have fresh water? We can do anything to pay for it. We can support the old, but the young can''t


    There was a rush of calls for help.


    Looking at an old man kneeling down, he had already been sunburned into cracked skin, and his lips were dry.


    It can be said that if it was not for the will, they would have died of thirst.


    "Sir ANZ, do you really have a way? I beg you to save them, too Weiwei eyes suddenly red, this period of time to leave, did not expect to meet again, things have evolved to this point.


    Looking at Wei Wei, who was about to kneel down, Qin Yu suddenly stamped her Scepter toward the ground. The magic power came out and directly lifted Wei Wei''s body. The cold voice also sounded.


    "What I, ANZ ur Gong, as the supreme sovereign of the great tomb of nalysak, say is of course true."


    "Now, I will give you seven days of torrential rain!"

 Chapter 562

    Seven days of heavy rain?


    The people on the spot were stunned.


    Even vivi and Cobra are no exception.


    After all, as they expected, there would be food, fresh water, or gold.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he said he would give them a heavy rain.


    It''s still seven days!


    However, before they could react, Qin Yu took a step with his Scepter in full view of the public.


    The scepter clenched in his hand suddenly stomped towards the void.


    When!


    The fury of the magic was exploded.


    It turns into a column of light that goes straight up to the sky, and the clouds piled up in the void are pierced.


    One by one colorful magic array quickly bloomed and opened, just like gorgeous fireworks.


    Originally hot air, the next moment more than a trace of cool.


    Then, under the fierce waves and strong wind, the wind and sand whirled.


    As black as clouds.


    Give a person a kind of mountain rain is about to come, the wind is full of the building feeling!


    Boom!


    The low thunder, like the sound of a red bell, reverberated, the ferocious electric snake cut through the sky.


    A moment ago, the sky was covered by dark clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    Not waiting for them to react, the drip of rain water, suddenly sounded.


    "Yes, it''s rain!"


    "Lord ANZ, it''s a downpour for us!"


    "My God, what did I see? It''s a miracle!"


    "No, we finally have water to drink. Hurry up, hurry up and move all the things that can hold water. This is a gift from Lord ANZ!"


    The voice of exclamation suddenly rang out.


    Soon, it became a piece, like a symphony.


    In the face of the long drought and the dew like scene, many people present could not help but open their hands to welcome the heavy rain from the sky.


    Dry cracked mouth open, greedy to drink the rain.


    Along with the rebel army standing on the bone dragon, the king''s army, and even the king of KOSHA and arabastan, kobula is no exception.


    They didn''t even think of the root cause of their internal and external worries for seven or eight years.


    It can''t resist Qin Yu''s scepter.


    It''s been a long time since the heavy rain.


    What''s more, according to Qin Yu, this lasted seven days, and even the use of dance powder could not be done at all.


    This is a miracle!


    At the thought of this, kobula and kousha couldn''t help looking at Qin Yu.


    If they had been impulsive for a moment and directly refused Qin Yu''s trading proposal, I''m afraid they don''t know what will happen now.


    One billion big pirates are really extraordinary.


    "Lord ANZ, I thank you for the people of arabastam." Wei Wei''s white exotic dress has been soaked in the rain.


    The gauze coat could hardly hide her inner beauty.


    Can say, give a person the feeling, is a branch of red apricot to come out of the wall completely, the feeling that spring can''t be shut.


    However, this strange emotion just sprouted in Qin Yu''s mind, and was quickly eliminated by the talent of King Gu.


    Looking down at Wei Wei a little, she put out her big hand of white skeleton, picked up a wisp of hair in front of her forehead, and then said, "this is just the beginning. If you know what''s next, I will give you a gift, maybe I''ll make a promise to you."


    Make a promise?


    Those present were stunned.


    And cobra is no exception.


    At present, arabastan is suffering from internal and external troubles, but Weiwei is also an iron clad princess.


    What''s more, eight hundred years ago, they were the same as Tianlong people.


    If it was not too willful and unwilling to move in, I am afraid it would not be reduced to being bullied by a Qiwu sea.


    Now Qin Yu says as soon as he opens his mouth, the present that will be sent out in the future will make Weiwei, the princess of the hall, and will also have the impulse to agree with each other.


    It makes them wonder what it is.


    After all, after seven days of heavy rain.


    They are more curious about what this is.


    However, in the face of the people around him, Qin Yu raised his head, and the flame of soul leaping in his eyes suddenly flourished. He said, "there are guests coming. I''ll be back when I go. You''ll be scattered."


    With these words, Qin Yu stepped forward, and with the emergence of spatial fluctuations, the whole person passed through the portal and disappeared in place.


    The burst of a scene, so that the presence of people''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Originally, I planned to see what could make Weiwei agree with each other. Now Qin Yu disappeared out of thin air, which undoubtedly ruined their ideas."Well, originally, I also wanted to see what was worth my baby''s commitment. It seems that I have to wait for the next time." Said cobra, recovering, shaking his head slightly lost.


    "Father, are you going to sell me?" Wei Wei smell speech, the cheek is slightly red below, bulging cheek to help stare to say.


    Feeling the murderous look, koebra quickly wryly grinned and waved her hand to explain: "no, no, father, but it doesn''t mean that. I''m just a little curious. There''s something more important to arabastan than the current rainstorm."


    Those present were stunned for a moment.


    In the face of cobra''s words, no doubt also fell into deep thinking.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Wei Wei looked around the earth as far as her eyes could reach. Her face was full of yellow sand. She said with a melancholy face: "in addition to the rain, what we lost most in arabastan is the fertile land, and the former Juba is no longer there."


    "It would be great if the gift of the Anzi population could be the old Juba."


    The voice of regret reverberates under the heavy rain.


    Those present fell into silence.


    In the face of Weiwei''s extravagant expectations, it can be said that they just had this idea in mind.


    However, in their eyes, the next seven days of heavy rain, already very great.


    Not to mention, let a Desert Glow with new year, that''s bullshit.


    On the other hand, it is tens of thousands of meters away from the water eye where people gather.


    Two figures in cloaks, riding camels, quickly rushed to the direction of the rain feast.


    I feel the heavy rain in the sky.


    What''s more, it was a nightmare for both of them.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    Their Baroque society, with great efforts, was able to take away the rain from Juba.


    However, it is now the skeletons and demons who are doing everything in a downpour to break their hard work.


    It can be said that if this matter is known to kroddar, who has always been very self-supporting.


    I would never believe it.

 Chapter 563

    "Mr. 1, haven''t you contacted the president yet? Wait a minute. No matter what happens, we must not mess up. " Nicole Robin can''t help but look back, busy dialing Mr. 1 of klockdall.


    However, this one eye can fall down, then hear Mr. 1, the voice of a sudden drink.


    "Be careful all Sunday. He''s here!"


    Coming?


    Nicole Robin''s face changed dramatically and her nerves tightened.


    There was no time to think about it, and looked ahead in a hurry.


    The first to be seen is the whirlpool of space torn out and the huge skeleton figure walking slowly out.


    "My guest, without a word of greeting, left." As soon as Qin Yu stepped on the yellow sand, he raised his head, and the flame of his soul in his eyes suddenly soared and looked at the figure coming at a fast speed.


    "As the Supreme Master of nalysak''s tomb, your actions like this will make me very confused. Do you not give up your mind under the absolute power gap?"


    The deep voice, between the lines, is full of cold taste.


    The scene of violence makes Nicole Robin and Mr. 1 drink together under a slight change in their looks.


    "Do it!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A simple two word huff and puff, two camels like crazy, toward Qin Yu accelerated to rush.


    Nicole Robin Mr. 1, sitting on the back of a camel, doesn''t mean to stop at all.


    The short distance of tens of meters is approaching in the blink of an eye.


    "Oh, it seems that some people will not cry without the coffin!" Qin Yu said lightly.


    The scepter in the hand, gently towards the ground.


    "The sigh of death!"


    Bang!


    The black, ink like smell of death, like a raging tide, quickly rolled back and opened with Qin Yu as the center.


    The two camels, who had not yet responded, ran into the black breath in an instant.


    However, where the black gas passed, the huge camel turned into a white bone in an instant.


    Nicole Robin and MR1, sitting on the camel''s back, suddenly contract their pupils.


    The next moment, it was directly entangled by black gas.


    Bang bang!


    Two deep burst of gas, suddenly sounded.


    Nicole Robin and Mr. 1, at this moment, burst like a balloon.


    Turn into the sky, petals collapse in the heaven and earth.


    "Does the fruit separate itself? Nicole Robin, the think tank of Baroque society Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    After the dark breath of death rolled away, the yellow sand under his feet made a rustling sound.


    The next moment, Jiao''s voice burst out!


    "A thousand flowers and thousands of red flowers, strangulation!"


    Bang bang bang!


    One hand, in the yellow sand, without warning, came out.


    Like dense vines, they spread rapidly towards Qin Yu.


    The speed is so fast that Qin Yu is wrapped into zongzi.


    The next moment, a huge body, rushed out in the yellow sand.


    The cold light is turning all over the body, giving people an indestructible feeling, and the moment when the blade is breathed out in the hand.


    There is no trace of fancy, towards the bound into zongzi like Qin Yu, face-to-face chop and go.


    Kill the crack!


    With his deep voice, his hands intertwined and he cleaved on Qin Yu''s body.


    Bang!


    A series of vertical and horizontal chopping blows, like a raging tide, burst out.


    Like the invisible claws of beasts, even the desert land with tens of meters in circumference has been torn out with ferocious slashing marks.


    The arms wrapped around Qin Yu''s body with flowers and fruits were crushed to pieces.


    Turn into the petals of the sky, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    In the face of this precise attack, the Baroque working society, vice president and the most top bounty hunters in the West Sea join hands.


    It can be said that ordinary people would have been killed by one blow and turned into pieces of meat all over the ground.


    However, under the petals flying all over the sky, a huge skeleton, which is as dark as steel, is first presented to Mr. 1 and Nicole Robin.


    Huoran turned around, the eyes of the soul flame emerged, the cold voice of words, is the impact of the soul taste.


    "Is that what you''re doing? It''s as disappointing as ever." Looking back at Mr. 1, Qin Yu said, "the weak should be baptized by the strong."


    "Come on, embrace the strong!"


    "Super magic ¡¤ the fall of the sky!"


    When!


    When the scepter falls, the magic circle blooms like fireworks.


    Dormant in Qin Yu''s body, the wild magic power emerges.


    The next moment, a dangerous breath, diving down in the sky."Mr. 1, run away!"


    Nicole Robin, who is tens of meters away, is in a hurry.


    In the roar, however, the voice of the explosion came out of the sky.


    Boom!


    The blazing column of light, with the posture of tearing space, instantly covers the area of several kilometers.


    Under the force of fury, MR1''s face changed dramatically, and he could escape more than ten meters away. He had given up running completely.


    The mouth issued a deep and violent drink, the muscles of the whole body rose like a rock.


    At the same time, the devil fruit ability is also driven to the extreme.


    The next moment, the glowing column of light fell.


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, rolled away.


    Under the blazing air wave, the yellow sand land around is directly penetrated.


    It''s like a storm.


    It took more than half a minute for the blazing heat to break up.


    Thousands of meters of desert land, only a few meters of the body of the pit.


    Nicole Robin''s figure, is leaning in the desert, used for defense around, with the help of the fruit ability of magic hand, is rapidly disappearing.


    As for Mr. 1, which is more than ten meters away from Qin Yu, he is standing in the same place with his whole body in tattered condition.


    Looking at this scene, Nicole Robin, struggling to stand up, showed a trace of joy and said: "Mr. 1, it''s ok if you have nothing to do. We don''t have to fight with each other. We can retreat first when we find a chance. He is not something we can deal with."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s extremely strange attack means, Nicole Robin''s confidence is obviously completely defeated.


    "Escape?"


    MR.1 left a trace of scarlet blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the sight of Shangqin Yu and said, "he didn''t use all his strength. We can''t escape!"


    "I want to know how much power you used in that blow, seven tenths or five tenths?"


    In Mr. 1''s eyes, since there is no way to escape, the only thing he can do is to try the depth of Qin Yu for kroddar.


    It''s also good to give kroddar a fighting environment as close as possible to know oneself and know the enemy, so as to increase the probability of victory.


    "Hehe, he is indeed the most loyal companion of kroddar. He even thought of a way to test the enemy with his body." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "since you attach so much importance to love, then I will tell you!"


    "It was just five percent of my strength. I just didn''t want to kill you."

 Chapter 564

    "Five percent power?"


    Even Nicole Robin''s face changed dramatically, not to mention Mr. 1.


    She is well aware that she has higher authority than Mr. 1 in the Baroque society.


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, MR1 is second only to kroddar.


    However, MR1, which makes her feel headache and thorny now, is only forcing 5% of her strength in front of the skeleton demon.


    If there is no lie in this statement, the skeleton devil in front of him will fight with all his strength.


    What is the strength?


    "Five percent?" MR1 murmured to himself, Huoran looked up at Qin Yu and said, "it seems that my eyesight is getting worse."


    For a pirate bounty hunter, the eyesight to judge the strength gap is the most important thing.


    However, in the face of this unfathomable existence, we have made such a big mistake.


    It''s a shame for a bounty hunter.


    ¡°MR1£¡¡±


    "No, you should be called DAZ Bonis." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "As the strongest bounty hunter in the West Sea, you have committed the most deadly point, just like kroddar."


    "Hiding in the weak sea will only make your body function rusty. Even in the new world, you don''t understand the prevailing armed color and domineering power. You can say that you are out of touch."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words made Dazi look moved.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s words, he was powerless to refute.


    After all, just now the strength of the miscalculation, has explained all this.


    "But, in the light of your chivalry, I''ll give you a chance." Qin Yu looked up to Dazi faintly, and his magic power was surging, and his appearance of the king of bones was scattered.


    It''s back to lakasse''s stance.


    With his right hand caught in the void, an old samurai sword fell into his hands.


    "Are you going to fight me with Kendo?" Dazi''s face changed slightly.


    Even Nicole Robin is no exception.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s most powerful is the devil''s fruit ability posture.


    There are also endless attacks.


    However, now Qin Yu not only abandoned the fruit ability posture, but also used the Kendo that Dazi was good at.


    This is beyond Nicole Robin''s knowledge.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to gamble?" Qin Yu instantly entered the lakasus facilities and said coldly and haughtily, "if you win me in kendo, I will let you leave."


    "But if you lose, you''re going to give up kroddar and become my man."


    Be your man?


    Daze''s face changed slightly, even Nicole Robin.


    However, the request for negotiation in front of her obviously gives Nicole Robin hope.


    "Do you mean to let me go?" Dazi looked at Qin Yu and said in a deep voice, "my Kendo, different from others, has been completely combined with fruit ability. If you only fight me with Kendo alone, you will surely lose."


    "Because I have a quick chopper, and your knife will not be faster than me."


    As a superman demon fruit ability, Sauron in the original book against him, but suffered a lot.


    On the verge of death, if it had not been for the explosion of the small universe, it would have turned into white bones.


    Facing Dazi, who was full of confidence, Qin Yu''s cold and arrogant cheek slightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "the world''s only fast sword."


    "I''m sorry, I just know the way of fast sword."


    Really?


    Dazi looked stunned and watched the moment when Qin Yu clenched the scabbard with his left hand and slowly clenched the handle with five fingers of his right hand.


    The whole person''s breath has undergone earth shaking changes.


    When Huoran raised his head, his eyes were as sharp as falcon.


    If we say that Qin Yu the moment before, he feels like a layman in kendo.


    Now he feels like a sharp blade.


    It''s fierce.


    At this moment, Dazi finally understood that Qin Yu''s request for a duel with Kendo was not an open sea.


    "I take back my contempt, as a fellow, but I will still defeat you and swear by my quick chop!" Said darz in a deep voice.


    The voice dropped, but it didn''t disperse completely.


    Dormant in the body of the fruit power, was driven to the extreme by Dazi, feet quickly become, like skate like blade.


    At the moment when the fingers of both hands turned into blades, without any hesitation, the feet suddenly kicked on the ground.


    The whole man turned into a sharp arrow and swept away towards Qin Yu.


    Looking at the rapid enlargement of the pupil, a flash of determination flashed across Dazi''s face.


    "Take my best shot!""Tiny dust chopper!"


    The words of awe inspiring flow out, the moment four eyes cross, Dazi has appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    In his eyes, this distance is enough to kill anyone.


    However, this idea just flashed in my mind, Qin Yu looked up, and Dazi four eyes.


    At the next moment, before he could react, the sound of thunder was tearing apart like a raging tide.


    "The breath of thunder, the flash of thunderbolt, the death of ten burials!"


    Boom!


    Ten ghostly figures scattered in front of Qin Yu and occupied all the vision ahead.


    As if the gesture of substance, suddenly united in the void.


    Finally, the sword in Dazi''s hand had not yet selected the enemy, and a thunder light swept by like a startling goose.


    In the end, more than ten meters behind Dazi, Qin Yu''s body shape is displayed.


    On the body that circulates the electric arc, still has the crackle sound.


    Looking at this strange scene, Nicole Robin is confused. In her eyes, as like as two peas of Qin, ten of which appeared in the sky,


    and Qin Yu exchanged their positions.


    There''s no real fight.


    "Dazi, why are you standing where you are? I didn''t mean to compete with Kendo just now. This is our last hope. You can''t lose the chain." Nicole Robin couldn''t help but remind.


    Looking at Dazi, standing in the same place like a sculpture, slowly turns around.


    The first scene, but let her pupil suddenly shrink.


    Poop!


    A blood arrow sprang out without warning.


    Ferocious blood, from the bottom of Dazi''s left abdomen, straight above his right shoulder, directly across the whole body.


    Mori white bone, in the flesh and blood, is a kind of shocking feeling.


    Looking at Nicole Robin''s dramatic change, Dazi was stunned, and immediately looked down. The abnormal appearance of his chest was first stunned, and then his tense muscles immediately relaxed.


    After seeing Qin Yu for a second time, he lost his balance and hit him on the desert.


    On such a large battlefield, only the last words with a slight self mockery reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "So, you have cut me off!"

 Chapter 565

    "Mr 1 lost?"


    Nicole Robin looks so hard and believable.


    Mr 1 is among the Baroque working groups, but it has the strength second only to that of the seven armed heiklockdahl.


    It is also the trump card in Nicole Robin''s eyes. Every time he encounters a task that can''t be solved, as long as Mr 1 makes a move, he will surely win.


    However, in the face of just a glimpse of the slash, the result, but completely subverted her understanding.


    As a person with superhuman system and the ability to chop fruits quickly, I don''t know that he was cut off.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    Confused thoughts flash through Nicole Robin''s mind. When she comes back to her senses, she has already set her eyes on Qin Yu.


    Her face suddenly stopped, gritted her teeth and said, "you can kill me, but I will never let you give me to the world government..."


    "even if I die!"


    as she said, Nicole Robin backhanded a dagger hidden for many years and stabbed it directly into her throat.


    This is what she hid in her body, always reminding herself that if one day she can''t escape, in order to avoid falling into the hands of the world government, she can solve her own problem.


    When!


    the sound of metal collision suddenly rings back.


    Nicole Robin just felt the numbness of her hand and the dagger flew out.


    In front of a flower, you can see Qin Yu appear in front of him like a ghost.


    The height of nearly two meters, with the posture of overlooking, on her line of sight.


    Immediately, the mind cluttered, a warm hand, directly covered her head.


    "Let''s go. I''m short of one. Help me manage."


    After Qin Yu rubbed Nicole Robin''s hair, she turned around and walked to Dazi with consternation on her face.


    "You... Don''t you want to give me to the world government? "But Robin and I are the best bargaining chip in the world.


    As the only one who can read the blank history of 100 years, Nicole Robin''s value is immeasurable.


    Otherwise, he would not offer a reward of 80 million at the age of eight.


    "I don''t mind if you want to." Under the magic power of Qin Yu''s right hand, he summoned a skeleton knight and directly carried Dazi on his shoulder.


    After throwing a healing magic, he looked back at Nicole Robin and said, "if you don''t want to, don''t worry, I''m much better than klockdale!"


    "if you want to be clear, follow me up!"


    Qin Yu''s magic power emerged and regained the posture of the king of bones. With a stamp of the scepter in his hand, the huge dragon of bones appeared.


    Looking at the juggling scene, Nicole Robin''s face changed slightly, clenched her lips and quickly followed.


    At the same time, outside the rain banquet.


    Dozens of Pirates rushed to the city and laughed ferociously at the businessmen and civilians who rushed to the city along the way.


    "I didn''t expect that qiwuhai would secretly ask us to rob these merchants. Isn''t he a hero of this city?" The young man, who took the lead, laughed bitterly.


    The skinny man who followed him, with a smile, said: "what does this have to do with us? It''s strange to blame. People here really regard him as a hero."


    "All we have to do is rob all the money. If we don''t have money, we can blackmail him with this intelligence. Qiwuhai is a continuous Treasury. We don''t have to be pursued by the Navy all day."


    "The two leaders are right, let''s go and grab it quickly!"


    as soon as this saying goes down, the pirates in the field echo one after another.


    For them, these businessmen and civilians have already become fish on the sticky board.


    If it''s not for fun, and according to kroddar''s request, we must catch up to the gate and let others see it with their own eyes.


    Spread the story of his rescue as a hero.


    Looking at the more and more close to the city gate, a group of Pirates gradually excited, bastieu, who was hiding at the end of the team, suddenly changed his look.


    Do not have time to think more, the hands suddenly close ten times, the whole body up and down quickly carry on the whole body armed color domineering coverage.


    As soon as all this was done, a deep sonic boom was heard in front of the desert without warning.


    The next moment, in the full view of the public, he turned into a chopping and competing, and went straight to a group of pirates.


    The speed is so fast that ordinary pirates can''t react.


    At the place where the chopper passed, the pirates along the way were directly torn into two like paper paste.


    More even a tragic voice, also did not have time to send out, it turned into a blood mist all over the sky, scattered between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this violent scene, he showed the fierce and powerful bastieu. As soon as his face sank, his shark chopping knife in his hand slashed toward the desert and struck out.


    Roar!


    the dull explosion like thunder resounded.Under the collision, the dust rolled back like a hurricane.


    The huge impact of the air waves set off a large area of yellow sand.


    When all was calm, bastieu looked subconsciously at klockdall, who was standing above the gate, and his face became gloomy.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much for your help. You are the patron saint of our rain feast!"


    "if Lord kroddar didn''t do it three times and four times, I''m afraid there would be no safe place for such a big arabastan, and even the rain banquet was invaded by pirates and rebel forces..."


    the rescued merchants and peace people were stunned to see Chloe on the city gate After Kedar, and after being torn into pieces of flesh, he quickly knelt on the ground to thank him.


    "What a hero''s play of self directing and self acting!" said bastieu, with a gloomy look.


    After he separated from Qin Yu, he planned to collect evidence of the crime of Qiwu haikeluodaer.


    It never occurred to me that as soon as I found a deserted port, I was met by a group of Pirates of all kinds. I just misunderstood him as my accomplice and came to the rain banquet to present my head.


    However, bastieu didn''t expect that all this was a distortion, so that he could see this despicable part.


    "Lieutenant general?" Klockdall also noticed that a distinctive figure appeared among the pirates who should have been killed by him in one move as usual.


    When he saw the face of chubastieu, his face became gloomy.


    This time, his plan was very secretive.


    At the same time, admirals of this rank will generally stay in the new world.


    It''s rare to be around here.


    Now all of a sudden he''s here, mingling with the pirates, giving kroddar an unusual smell.


    "Did the Navy collude with the pirates? It''s no wonder that the rebel forces and Pirates of arabastan are rampant, and the headquarters of the navy has not indicated that this is the reason A businessman suddenly opened his mouth.


    In the face of this violent scene, bastieu could not help being stunned.


    But before he could retort, the melon eating people around him fell one-sided.

 Chapter 566

    "It turns out that the navy is such a face. I knew from the beginning that there is no good thing in the Navy."


    "If we didn''t have Lord lockdale''s help, we would have died."


    "Despicable Navy, we will definitely complain to you!"


    a series of abusive voices spread among the crowd.


    Bastio''s face could not help changing. He had planned to expose klockdall in public, directing himself and acting as a hero.


    Did not expect, will be in this kind of crucial point, directly by the person will be a step.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, klockdall breathed a sigh of relief and said: "everyone, please be calm. This kind of person has come out of the Navy headquarters. As qiwuhai, I also have the right to supervise. I will call the Navy headquarters later to let them thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "But, bastio, I''m going to advise you to leave arabastein at once. This is not the place you can set foot on."


    At this point, klockdall looked coldly at bastieu.


    if not, I don''t know if there is a Navy liner nearby.


    At the same time, looking at bastieu, that black as the armed color of domineering.


    Klockdall, however, did not have much confidence to be able to take him down in a face-to-face manner.


    After all, when he was invited to be qiwuhai, bastio was with zefa.


    For his face, as well as the strength of his strength, klockdall still knew a little about it.


    "A good move to call a stag a horse!" bastieu looked at klockdar and said, "I didn''t expect that you, like the teacher''s guess, intend to invade arabastein."


    "But don''t think that this plan can be sure. These people may be bewitched by you, but soon the teacher will tear your mask, and then I will personally arrest you and send you to the judicial island for trial."


    Without this remark, bastio did not stay too long and turned away.


    Under Qin Yu''s command, the first thing he learned was not domineering, nor was it any physical skill.


    Instead, it is to judge the difference between the strength of the enemy and ourselves.


    There''s seven points in lockdale''s original work.


    But if it wasn''t for Luffy''s pig foot halo, he would be killed by the plot pit.


    Those who are afraid to die are the whole group of straw hats.


    Facing klockdahl, who was a man of natural sand fruit, Basti knew clearly that he could not defeat him alone.


    What''s more, Qin Yu gave him the task of collecting the criminal evidence of kroddar''s occupation of arabastan.


    The battle is left to Qin Yu.


    Looking at bastieu, who turned cleanly and left, klockdall was stunned for a moment.


    In the memory of his predecessor, eunuch, however, is of the Old Navy type.


    I like to talk about justice all day long.


    It never occurred to him that he would slap his butt and leave after a round of shooting.


    This result overturned kroddar''s perception.


    But at the thought that the old undead zefa, who should have retired, might appear in arabastein, kroddar frowned.


    After one more look at bastieu, Huoran turned into sand and disappeared in the same place.


    He is now eager to go back to Nicole Robin to find out if he has any track of other Marines stepping into the city.


    Bang!


    the huge door of the conference room was directly smashed open by kroddar, and the documents that should have been placed on the desk were also carried away by the wind and sand.


    Looking at the conference room, which was dead and silent, even half a person, kroddar''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    In his memory, Nicole Robin, as a tool for his manipulation of the Baroque society, rarely leaves here.


    If there is something that can''t be solved, she will only ask Mr 1 to solve it.


    Now, suddenly missing, klockdall sniffed out an unusual moment and quickly pulled out the phone bug that contacted Mr 1.


    However, before kroddar dials, a telephone bug''s prompt sound suddenly rings.


    Br... The voice of "Dahl Ke Luo" is coming from the phone.


    Reverberating in this dead conference room, there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    In the face of this violent scene, klockdall''s expression could not help but stagnate, staring at the telephone bug with difficulty and confidence.


    It can be said that in his eyes, the huge Baroque society, except Nicole Robin, who can interpret the text of the world.


    The most important thing is Mr 1.


    As for the others, in the eyes of klockdall, they were just dead.Now all of a sudden, the one he valued most, told him to run away quickly.


    He is a magnificent crocodile named kroddar. When did he hear such a ridiculous joke.


    "Moses, Moses, I am the Warring States period!" the voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    Looking at the phone bug that Nicole robin was supposed to be in charge of recruiting from the Navy''s Qiwu sea, klockdall''s face sank and he decided to take it again.


    "I''m kroddar. I haven''t seen marshal of the Warring States for a long time."


    After the speech, there was a brief silence in another part of the phone bug. I''m afraid it was obviously not expected that krocdal would appear.


    "Klockdall, I''m glad to hear your voice, and not to be perfunctory by others." The Warring States period cleared his throat and said, "you should know the recruitment order of qiwuhai"


    "as a member of qiwuhai, you should not have helped the world government and the Navy headquarters to complete the task for three years, so I hope you will come to assist in encircling the world destroyer bondiwald this time!"


    as the marshal of the Navy headquarters, the morale of the Warring States is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    As soon as you open your mouth, you can get straight to the point.


    Kroghdar had been holding back his stomach, his face sank and he snorted: "Warring States, did you make a mistake?"


    "Because last time, I refused to carry out the calling order. Did you specially let zephana''s retired old man go to arabastein and pester me?"


    "Don''t forget, once this kind of thing spreads out, what other Qiwu sea will think, at that time, you may be very difficult to end."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, with an aggressive taste.


    In the face of another brief silence of the telephone bug, klockdall is preparing for the next wave of muzzle guns.


    The next moment, the reply, but let him can''t help but muddle in place.


    "Klockdall, what are you talking about? How can zepha, the old man, be free to serve you


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously in front of zefa. If I invite him, I won''t come, let alone you."

 Chapter 567

    The extremely annoying reply, like pouring magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the conference room for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    However, klockdall, for a moment, could not refute it.


    He knew clearly that he would not play tricks on him at such a critical point because of his position and temperament in the Warring States period.


    Since he says now that zephaz has not come to arabastan, he certainly has not.


    So, who was the teacher bastieu was talking about?


    Or is it that the teacher doesn''t exist at all, just bluffing him?


    At the thought of this, klockdall subconsciously hung up the phone bug.


    Listening to the busy voice coming from the phone bug, in the Marshal''s office of the headquarters of the Navy, the Warring States looks stiff at first, and then roars with anger at the next moment.


    "Bastard klockdall, just now he''s talking nonsense, and now he''s hanging up with me. Next time I see him, I''ll certainly scrap him."


    Looking at the startled Warring States period, the Yellow ape and red dog, who were guarding here, stood up at the same time.


    "Since he doesn''t come, it''s useless to keep waiting. It''s time for us to start. After all, we just rely on those guys, but we can''t do it." Said the red dog coldly.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, if you think you are angry and there is no place to spread it, you can change it with me. I will stay here for you to watch."


    "You get out of here, you little devil of soy sauce!" the Warring States period glared and said, "if you can''t finish this task, you''ll catch ten pirates who offer a reward of over 100 million yuan


    "Damned Kapu, he still doesn''t show up yet. When he leaves, he steals Laozi''s Xianbei. Next time I meet, I''ll have to dismantle his bones!"


    looking at the Warring States period, which is going to run away suddenly, he ate the shriveled yellow ape, shrugged his shoulders, and left with the red dog.


    In the eyes of the Yellow ape, the new world offers a reward of more than 100 million pirates everywhere, with his fruit ability, it is simply swept away a large group.


    Moreover, this kind of task, he has already played soy sauce many times.


    After all, in terms of compensation performance, the Yellow ape is the existence of the speed of light. In the Navy headquarters, who can compare with it.


    "Well, don''t be unlucky here in the Warring States period. If qiwuhai can be relied on, we old bones will have already retired." The crane who stayed here suddenly said.


    "However, it is said that this time KAP returned to the East China Sea, under the recommendation of lakasus, he has collected a lot of useful talents, not to mention Kapu''s grandson. Among them, there is a pirate hunter, Luo Ya Solon, heizuyama of the Sea restaurant, and a long nosed sniper, whose strength can reach the level of a captain."


    "As long as you train more, you will have a great chance to become a general, and maybe you will be able to win the title of a great general."


    the voice of Er Chang made the Warring States period recover a little during the violent walk. After being stunned for a moment, he said, "it''s not that the guy Kapu drank too much and was bragging about the Bulls!"


    "in the East China Sea, there''s no genius in it...


    " As the weakest of the four seas, it is also because Roger, the pirate king, yelled blindly when he was executed in rogue town.


    People who had some strength were cheated to sea.


    Moreover, as a naval hero, KAP often finds excuses to go back to the East China Sea.


    Those who are a little stronger have already been attacked by him as an excuse.


    In the whole East China Sea, it''s a naval hero who can''t breathe.


    "That''s what Kapp said, and I can''t say anything else." The crane faintly replied: "however, the sea has become more and more chaotic recently, and the big skeleton devil doesn''t know where to hide. We should find him as soon as possible."


    At the thought of the destruction of the great prison in Pusheng city and the uproar in the shampoo islands, I also feel that there is not enough brain for the crane as a think tank.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve sent more people to investigate and contact the world government to let the elite CP spy organization pay attention to the whereabouts of the skeleton demon."


    "In the face of this guy, I have a feeling about the four emperors. If I don''t solve him earlier, I''m afraid it will be a big problem in my heart."


    The crane also nodded, hesitated and said, "by the way, I got a contact from bastieu not long ago, and he is now following laxus in his practice."


    "At the same time, I also sent a copy of the materials to me. This is an explanation of the six styles and the profound meanings of the six styles. The level of the explanation is more detailed than that in the current training camp for Navy recruits."


    "Among them, there are six types of fusion use, iron finger gun, iron LAN foot and so on, all have annotations."


    Looking at the information the crane took out, the more you look at the Warring States period, the more wonderful the look.


    Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "this... These experiences are not comparable to the teaching system in the training camp. The level of detail and the depth of explanation are all standard textbooks!"


    looking at the shocked Warring States period, crane also nodded heavily and said, "when I saw it, it was the same as your cognition.""In particular, the explanation of the six patterns is more detailed than that made by Karp and you. If we apply it to the senior generals of the Navy headquarters, we may be able to raise the overall combat power of our navy to a higher level."


    Speaking of this, he Shen Sheng said: "at that time, our navy headquarters may not be three generals, or there will be four generals and five generals at the same time."


    "Once such a time comes, I''m afraid it will be the spring of our navy headquarters!"


    as soon as this saying goes down, the look of the Warring States can not help changing.


    The only version of the six patterns of the Navy headquarters is in the hands of high-level officers. Only when they reach the level of major general, can they have the opportunity to observe and observe.


    To the level of the general, you can increase the number of times you apply to watch each year.


    However, the Warring States admitted that he and Karp were not teachers at all.


    They can reach a certain height, but when they are going to take notes and explain.


    But become a little do not know the beginning and end, often note down, can only be understood, can not be spoken.


    As a result, very few people in the Navy headquarters can achieve the existence of the six patterns of profound righteousness.


    Moreover, it takes more time and effort to understand the profound meaning through the six movements, and it is possible that all the efforts will fail.


    On the contrary, many people turned to the pursuit of devil fruit and the cultivation of domineering spirit, totally ignoring the power of the six styles.


    After all, as a hero of the Navy headquarters, Kapu is known as an iron fist, a big mountain with one punch.


    However, the research and development of the six styles is to take advantage of this to sink the ambition of the Rox pirates.


    This alone has shown the importance of the six forms. If equipped with high-level armed forces, their power will rise by two or three levels.


    If this manuscript is really promoted, it will surely usher in the spring of the Navy as crane said!


    and

 Chapter 568

    Spring of the Navy?


    The expression of the Warring States period can not help but stagnate, for this remark of crane, it is impossible to refute.


    No!


    it should be said that there is still a touch of emotion.


    Over the years, the overall strength of the navy has been growing, but compared with Roger, the king of pirates, before his death, the era of big pirates.


    The growing number of pirate forces is still growing slowly, which seems to be a bit of a gap.


    In particular, at the thought of the new world, the remaining evils of the Rox pirate regiment have separated themselves from the sea and become the imperial overlord in the mouth of the pirates.


    The back of the Warring States period was in pain.


    However, in order to make a power stronger, more still needs talent training. The time it takes is not judged by words.


    At least, only red dogs, green pheasants and yellow apes are able to hold the position of senior general in the Navy.


    Only the second three people exist, in the general slightly outstanding people, only peach rabbit and tea porpoise.


    The Warring States did not dare to think about it if we wanted to cultivate new major generals in a short period of time.


    However, from the hands of laxas, the use of the six patterns of profound meaning is beyond their understanding.


    This is from the shallow to the deep, from the deep shallow way of explanation, with a variety of application programs.


    The combination of six forms and domineering spirit, the integration of profound meaning and kendo.


    Some ideas were totally beyond the imagination of the Warring States.


    Once the Navy elites who have been involved in or are developing in this direction get this manuscript, they will definitely be able to avoid a lot of detours.


    "Crane, tell zefa to come to the headquarters of the navy in person..." the Warring States took the manuscript in his hand and immediately said, "no, I''d better go there in person to let him know that there are teachers who know better than him in this world."


    "Otherwise, this guy, who usually sees me with a straight face, just needs to give me a slap in the face!"


    looking at a laugh, he quickly walked out of the Warring States period.


    The crane sighed helplessly, and frowned into meditation.


    On that day, this lakthas appeared on the pirate ship of nine snakes.


    Kapp has already offered an invitation to join the Navy as a brigadier general.


    Now it seems that the brigadier general''s status has been reduced.


    Having thunder attribute is naturally the devil fruit ability, and also knows the true meaning of the six patterns. Once you grow up, you will not be able to compare with others.


    I''m afraid I can win the throne of general.


    "No, we must let KAP have the courage to ask him later. If we can pull him into the headquarters of the Navy, this is a ready-made general''s combat power." The crane murmured to himself and quickly followed him out.


    Three days later, on a high tower in Juba, Qin Yu stood by the window and watched the villagers bring all kinds of special products to the soldiers stationed outside the tower. After thanking Qin Yu in the direction of Qin Yu, he turned around and left.


    It can be said that in the past three days, 70000 rebel troops and civilians gathered in jubane, at least half of them, came here for pilgrimage.


    Facing the drought in the past, life is not like death.


    Now, in a word, it will rain cats and dogs for seven days.


    For anyone, it''s a miracle.


    What''s more, the news spread rapidly throughout the whole of arabastan, and many refugees poured into Juba.


    In the face of this sudden scene, the king''s army and the rebel army, which were originally opposed to each other, put down their prejudices one by one and took the lead in solving the current personnel management situation.


    Due to desertification, the population of Juba has been greatly lost. For the first time, it has ushered in a population reverse flow.


    "Weiwei..." after koebra and icalem looked at each other, they couldn''t help but wink at Wei Wei.


    It''s been raining cats and dogs for three days. There are also people who have been brought back by Qin Yu not long ago. After Wei Wei confirms his identity, he is the vice president of the Baroque working society and the strongest killer.


    For the future of arabastan, kobula is totally pressed on Qin Yu.


    Now, who''s going to tell cobra that the navy is better than skeletons.


    I''m afraid he''s the first one to hurry up!


    the rhythm is to have two rainfalls before talking.


    However, kobula is the king of arabastan, but the more important Qin Yu is, the more restrained he is.


    Moreover, in kobula''s eyes, Qin Yu and Weiwei are obviously closer.


    This undoubtedly let Weiwei become his microphone, everything will call Weiwei, let her help to pass the message.


    Looking at kobula, who started the mode again, Wei Wei puffed up her cheek and glared at kobula and said, "Sir Anzi, it''s a rainstorm in Juba this time, but the desertification is serious, and there''s no way to recover from it."


    Mr. alba, I hope you can go to this place?


    Qin Yu turned back and looked at kobula, whose face was stiff and nodded constantly. He said, "relax. I don''t need to be too rigid in front of me.""As for anaba, we don''t need to go at the moment. Our guests should be here soon. Besides, I said, is there a bigger gift for you?"


    There was a slight change in the look of the people present.


    Even the most terrifying thing for this country is not to shake the sea.


    It can be said that in such a place where the weak eat the strong, the strength reaches a certain level, which is enough to surpass a country.


    However, what makes Weiwei and others care more is what Qin Yu repeatedly mentioned as a bigger gift.


    After all, in their eyes, but nothing is more important than a rain?


    "Skeleton demon, you''ve won. Kroddar won''t show up. I finally told him to leave."


    Dazi, sitting in the corner of the room, suddenly said.


    "Shut up, Lord ANZ, if you are kind enough, you will be left behind. Otherwise, you will die ten thousand times just because of what you Baroque society has done."


    Cried bell, who stood by cobra''s side.


    However, Qin Yu soon stopped him and said, "he and I are still engaged in gambling. If kroddar comes and loses in my hands, he will join me."


    "That''s why he can''t hope that klockdall won''t come, so that he can have an excuse to avoid me."


    "Or do you think klockdall can beat me?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looks at Dazi.


    Even Nicole Robin, who is in silence, is no exception.


    Before meeting Qin Yu, in their eyes, kroddar, who has the title of qiwuhai, is a powerful pronoun.


    But after experiencing the horror of the youth in front of him, everything was overturned.


    In the face of these words, they were unable to handle them.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The fidelity of the characters has been improved by 20%, and the current fidelity is 60%...


    in this paper, we will introduce the concept of" Jingdang "

 Chapter 569

    60 percent fidelity?


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Originally thought, this day will come very late, did not expect at all, so quickly arrived.


    The idea moves, the property panel opens directly.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The fidelity of lakasus character template has reached 60%


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, unlock the thunder killing dragon magic ¡¤ dragon scale..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, unlock the thunder and lightning clothing..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, unlock the meaning of killing the Dragon ¡¤ Ming Yu thunder!"


    a series of empty system prompts made Qin Yu surprised.


    In my mind, I feel the warm current of fast flowing perfusion, and everything about the scaling of the dragon, the profound meaning of killing the dragon, and so on.


    However, not waiting for Qin Yu to taste it carefully, the sound of rapid footsteps swept under the tower.


    "Lord Anzi, the event is not good, kroddar is coming!"


    looking at the transformation into a dog man state, Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows as he rushed to jiaka.


    Without waiting for him to react, Dazi, who stayed in the corner, took the lead in rushing out.


    "You stop!"


    bell let out an urgent cry and was about to run after him.


    However, Qin Yu soon stopped him and said, "let him go. He''s going to be useful."


    Useful?


    Looking at Qin Yu with a warm smile on his face, the people present were stunned.


    In their eyes, Dazi is already a defeated general.


    Besides, he secretly informs kroddar that he suddenly rushes out. Shouldn''t it become a variable?


    How can it be useful?


    Two or three miles from Juba.


    It was set up temporarily to control the influx of refugees.


    It is also the only stronghold not covered by heavy rain.


    However, as long as the refugees arrive here, they will be shocked by the clear-cut scene of black and white in the sky.


    After all, in their eyes, rain should have been uncontrollable.


    However, the king''s army and the rebel army guarding here told them.


    The skeleton emperor said that if it rained for 30 Li today, it must be 30 Li.


    No more, no less.


    It is for this reason that once you arrive here, you will be absolutely shocked to see this scene and hear this rumor.


    For each of the population of the skeleton emperor, is more respected.


    The few billions of bounty orders were pasted on the wall and worshipped by them.


    "The great skeleton, I hope you can go to other parts of arabastan and rain more, so that we can survive the drought."


    An old man knelt in front of the reward order and prayed in a hurry.


    However, before he stood up, a huge shadow shrouded from the sky.


    Finally, in front of the reward order, he gathered the figure of kroddar, looked up at the brand-new reward order, and the clear sky not far away, his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Is it he who has broken my good?" Kroddar said coldly.


    Three days ago, he returned to Yuyan and contacted the Warring States. He found that zefa did not appear in arabastan at all.


    Then, he took over the Baroque society in person, only to find that it was raining in Juba, which was originally in drought.


    No matter how much dancing powder they use and how close they are, they can''t take away the rain here.


    As if, this piece of sky rain, as if rooted here.


    This makes klockdall, who hates water extremely, intended to fight to the death after the other party comes to the door.


    But with the passage of time, the other side is like a stone sinking into the sea, there is no movement at all.


    Finally, he lost his breath and came to the door in person.


    "This is the skeleton emperor, the hero of arabastam. Without him, we would all die of thirst!" the old voice came from behind.


    The word "hero", like an invisible hammer, strikes into the soul of kroddar.


    Not long ago, he was the country''s hero.


    Now, however, it has been replaced.


    No!


    It should be said that his reputation, in front of the big skeleton devil who can spread clouds and rain, is fundamentally the firefly and the bright moon.


    Looking back at the old man behind him, klockdall''s face sank, and the gold hook of his left hand suddenly cleaved out.


    "Since you don''t come to me, I''ll kill all the people here and see when you can hide away!"


    The cold light flows on the gold hook, and his sudden hand makes the old man never think of it.


    The only way to do it is to just stand there and stare at it, and the golden hook will quickly enlarge in the pupil.


    However, this idea just flashed in the old man''s mind, and a dark shadow appeared in front of him.When!


    The sound of metal collision reverberates and sparks are splashing.


    The collision that does not show much let, it is to set off a strong wind to roll backward and open.


    Looking at the figure that suddenly stopped in front of me, klockdall''s face sank and said: "MR1, I feel very happy to see that you are not dead, but you hinder me. If you don''t give me a proper reason, don''t blame my people for being merciless."


    In the face of his former confidant, he suddenly appeared in front of him, and kroddar''s heart was filled with a ray of joy.


    However, as the behind the scenes leader of the Baroque working society, klockdal can not be pleased and angry.


    Just, this glimmer of joy just emerged, the next moment, but annihilated in the heart.


    "Lord klockdall, run away, or you will die!"


    Escape?


    Death?


    The little voice, at this moment, seemed to be infused with magic sound, hitting the soul of kroddar.


    Looking at Dazi in front of him, a trace of ferocity flashed on his face and roared.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m one of the seven Martial Arts sea. I''m a natural king. You''ve offended me."


    "Duz, you die for me


    Desert sword!


    The endless yellow sand converged in kroddar''s right hand. The next moment, it turned into a sword shape, and it directly cleaved towards Dazi.


    The sudden scene made Dazi''s pupil shrink.


    He never thought that he would be killed if he risked his life and rushed here to report the news.


    However, this also can''t blame him, as the hard incomparable quick chopping fruit ability.


    Dazi is also tie Hanhan.


    It''s not to mention the pot, but to uncover it.


    Looking at the rapid amplification of the attack in the pupil, only time to raise both hands to block.


    However, the idea just came to mind, and suddenly the hoarse voice of no life came out.


    "Shield of hatred!"


    A simple four word huff and puff, the rapid sound of the horse''s hooves suddenly sounded.


    A dark shadow, one step ahead, appeared behind kroddar.


    It''s a desert sword originally cleaved by force.


    At this moment, he was uncontrollable and left behind.

 Chapter 570

    Bang!


    He made a sharp attack, with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    Cut straight on top of the huge bone shield.


    More than three meters high, the undead Knight directly stepped back two or three steps, and his huge body swayed slightly.


    He raised his big knife in his hand and chopped down at klockdall''s back.


    The appearance of kroddar could not help but change.


    In a flash, the body turned into yellow sand and scattered between heaven and earth.


    Once again, it has come to the back of the undead knight.


    There is no trace of fancy, right hand lightning, to the back of the undead knight.


    "Desert prison!"


    Bang!


    Endless yellow sand, in the hands of kroddar, crazily gush out.


    Into dozens of tentacles, directly wrapped the undead Knight into a zongzi.


    The next moment, with klockdall''s right hand across the air suddenly catch.


    The huge skeleton of the undead Knight broke open in response to the release of endless power.


    Boom!


    White bones are scattered over the desert.


    Looking at this scene, klockdall, with a heavy face and a scornful snort, said, "Dazi, is this the big skeleton demon in your mouth? It''s really vulnerable and makes people feel ridiculous."


    Klockdall had heard of the reputation of the great skeleton devil.


    However, for him, the emperor is far away from the mountains, and Qin Yu''s appearance does not threaten his plot.


    But, did not expect at all, so soon was found to come to the door.


    In kroddar''s eyes, the skeleton demon is also the demon fruit ability, and there is no big difference between ordinary white bones.


    Roar!


    A low roar broke out.


    The huge sound of hooves seemed to be in response to kroddar''s question.


    Dozens of undead Knights made by Qin Yu and guarding here form a torrent of charge in an instant.


    It''s coming head-on to kroddar.


    A huge scene, converged into a white bone torrent, let the whole desert, are shaking.


    Kroddahl couldn''t help looking back.


    as like as two peas Knights of the same spirit are seen.


    Klockdall understood that darz would look at the iron Han Han expression when he heard his mocking words just now.


    It''s a mistake to step on the horse.


    If a skeleton white bone was just a skeleton demon, then what are the dozens of skeletons converging into a torrent.


    "Come on, my Lord. He''s coming." Dazi said in a quick voice, with a heavy look.


    Go?


    Klockdar''s face sank and he snapped, "why should I go? Today I''ll see what he can do to kill me."


    Desert haze!


    The five fingers of the right hand are open, and endless sand waves gather wildly in the palm and turn into a small whirlpool.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, toward the incoming white bone torrent face-to-face.


    Bang!


    As soon as the desert whirlpool comes out, it grows rapidly out of thin air, and in a flash it rises from the sky.


    The formation of a huge desert hurricane, a number of undead Knights involved in it.


    At this moment, the existence of gravel, like the assimilation of innumerable blades, will be shrouded in the undead Knight torn.


    Bang bang bang!


    Countless bones were thrown out in the hurricane and scattered in the yellow sand.


    The violence has already alarmed the king''s army and rebel army in the refugee camp.


    When he saw kroddar, kousha, the leader, could not help but change his face.


    "Are you the leader of the rebel army? I will give you a chance to surrender, or you will be like the white bones scattered on the ground." Klockdall''s eyes turned in vain and fell on KOSHA.


    In the face of Qin Yu, klockdal completely gave up the so-called gentle means.


    He needs a man to be his puppet regime.


    And kousha is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Chief KOSHA, what shall we do?"


    The adjutant, standing behind KOSHA, couldn''t help but ask after him.


    However, in the face of all this, in addition to a glimmer of accident on his face at the beginning, KOSHA''s eyes were staring at the scattered bones on the ground from the beginning to the end.


    At the next moment, he couldn''t help but shout: "come, Lord ANZ, these white bone soldiers, but they can''t fight to death!"


    Who can''t fight?


    The inexplicable words made klockdal a little confused.


    Soon, we can see that the white bones scattered on the ground appear dark fog.


    Immediately, it seems to have been manipulated by the invisible hand. In the full view of the public, it turns into the posture of the undead Knight again.


    That intact appearance, let a lot of people''s pupil suddenly contracted.Not waiting for people to react, dozens of undead knights, Huoran looked up.


    The extinguished flame of the soul is rekindled in the eyes.


    Hoarse and cold voice, in unison.


    "Undead chop!"


    Bang!


    The thunder like sound of the horse''s hooves sounded again.


    Dozens of undead Knights rode to klockdar again.


    A scene of violence, not to mention the melon eating group, even kroddar is no exception.


    He valued the dead knight who came back from the dead. He had no time to think about it. With the wind and sand on his right hand, he once again displayed the desert haze and threw it out suddenly.


    Bang!


    Endless yellow sand hurricane, dozens of undead knights were smashed.


    However, as soon as the bones were scattered on the ground, they recovered again in full view of the public.


    Undead chop!


    Hoarse voice, not mixed with a bit of emotional color.


    Looking at the undead knight who launched the charge again as if he could not die.


    At this moment, there is only one sentence left in kroddar''s mind.


    Even the heart to die.


    "Bastard, get out of here." Kroddar threw a desert haze with his backhand to resist the impact of the undead knight and roared.


    However, as soon as the voice echoed, a hoarse voice came out behind him without warning.


    "Kroddar, please don''t die in a hurry!"


    Close to two meters of the white bone frame, the door was torn open, out of the ghost figure.


    In an instant, kroddar''s nerves were strained.


    Without time to think about it, the yellow sand rolled down on his right hand and split it toward his back.


    "Desert sword!"


    Bang!


    Sharp Dao Gang, in a short distance, in the blink of an eye, then the force to chop down.


    However, in the face of this scene, Qin Yu''s right hand slightly lifted down, face-to-face hard to shake away.


    Boom!


    Under the collision, the huge force was released, and a large air wave was set off.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s big hand with white bones, he was covered with black and black armed color.


    The pupil of klockdar shrank suddenly, and Qin Yu clenched his right hand.


    Bang!


    The big sword made of yellow sand was crushed and splashed under the gravel.


    Qin Yu clasped his left hand on the gold hook of klockdar like lightning, and said with a genial smile, "kroddar. I''ve got you. "


    "Liuying ¡¤ six style aoyi ¡¤ the biggest round overlord gun!"

 Chapter 571

    "Armed and aggressive?"


    Klockdall''s face suddenly changed. He had no time to think about it. He immediately drove the fruit ability and intended to be elemental.


    However, the moment that the idea just emerged, the black fist was smashed again.


    The speed is so fast that kroddar has no time to resist.


    Roaring!


    like thunder, the sound of explosion brings a sense of suffocation.


    The violent impact force, at this moment, is like breaking the dike like, crazy catharsis.


    Under the waves, the earth was shattered.


    As one of the Qiwu sea, kroddar flew out directly like a shell.


    Along the way through the desert land, as if by an invisible hand, in the rapid tearing open.


    In full view of the public, it crashed into a rock mountain tens of meters high.


    Roaring!


    the huge force is released, and the massive rock mountain directly collapses and breaks open.


    Kroddar''s body, like endless yellow sand, directly collapsed in the four directions of the universe.


    People who witnessed this scene, especially Dazi, suddenly contracted their pupils, and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    He had already expected that there was a certain gap between klockdar and Qin Yu.


    Just as Qin Yu said not long ago, they chose to stay at ease, which was to abandon the road of the strong.


    As long as we are not blind, we can see that the gap between the two sides can not be measured.


    The endless yellow sand, near the huge broken rock, recombined again.


    Looking at a gloomy face, his clothes a little messy, the corner of his mouth with blood.


    Qin Yu didn''t rush to pursue him. He stamped his right Scepter on the ground and said, "kroddar, you are qiwuhai, and you are good at fighting. I''m also a talent loving person. It''s better for you to surrender. I don''t want to kill you either!"


    Dazi and others can''t help but stand still.


    No!


    it should be said that the people present were stunned at the scene.


    Even the world government can only appease the existence of the big pirates who are recognized by the Navy headquarters and even the whole sea.


    Now there are people threatening to die. Is this insulting the crocodile klockdal, who has been famous for a long time in Qiwu sea, or can it really be done?


    The confused thoughts flashed in the minds of all, and all the eyes turned in unison and locked in kroddar''s body.


    They are eager to know what kind of response kroddar has in the face of Qin Yu''s death threat.


    "Well, very well, what a madman!" kroddar''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    On Qin Yu''s sight, he said angrily, "on that day, white beard didn''t dare to speak in front of me. Today, I didn''t expect that he would be underestimated by a hairy kid."


    "I''ll show you what is the anger of the strong. You stupid people and this arrogant man are buried in the endless wind and sand!"


    "you should soon know why I chose to fight with you on this desert!"


    the roar echoed like thunder.


    The power of the fruit, dormant in kroddar''s body, is surging out of his mind.


    Originally he was on the yellow sand land, as if by the invisible big hand in the agitation, a circle of ripples, rapid agitation and open.


    Endless yellow sand, directly affected and turned into a wave, slowly rolling up.


    That feeling, like this piece of desert land, there is a huge beast in the turning over.


    People who are on the yellow sand have a kind of difficult and foothold feeling.


    This strange desert rolling quickly spread to the refugee camp.


    At this moment, kroddar feels like the master of the endless desert.


    It makes people feel inexplicable.


    "Princess vivi, what shall we do, Lord ANZ can win?"


    Icaraim, who was riding on a bone dragon, asked with a worried face.


    In the face of kroddar, the influence on the desert is gradually increasing, which is like a god of domination.


    It''s just subverting their perception.


    "In the system of demonic fruit ability, there are three levels. Among them, kroddar''s natural system is the first and the most difficult one to obtain." Bell said with a dignified look.


    "Next to nature, there is superman. In the end, gaka and I have the ability of demon fruit of animal line."


    "However, in a series of battles and the means of Lord Anzi, it can be judged that the devil fruit of the animal family is probably the skeleton shape of the human fruit of Eudemons in the animal family. The characteristics and means of this fruit type should be no inferior to that of superman or even the devil fruit of nature."Speaking of this, bell subconsciously looked at Qin Yu and said, "however, all this is just my guess. The final result depends on whose fruit ability is developed more powerful."


    As soon as the words fell, an inexplicable and oppressive atmosphere filled and opened.


    Feeling the penetration of power into the desert, kroddahl looked up and flashed a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Kid, your strength is really good among the younger generation, but it''s you who should be blamed. It''s not luck that I can become qiwuhai because of neglecting how far our predecessors have reached."


    "The level of reward can''t represent the strength of our country."


    klockdahl roared again and again.


    The gloomy eyes turned in vain, locked in Qin Yu''s body, looking at Qin Yu''s still look.


    His hands suddenly raised and roared.


    "Today, I''m going to see what you can do to step on the arabastan!"


    "sand storm waves!"


    roaring!


    the yellow sand in all directions, like the sea, is rolled up and forms a huge wave with a height of more than ten meters.


    The momentum of the big, but also give a person a kind of, next to the day, rolling to the taste.


    All of the people who witnessed this all of a sudden, their nerves were strained to the extreme.


    Especially in the refugee camp, the rebel army, the king''s army and others, faced with the scene of the yellow sand buried in front of them, their hearts seemed to be gripped by an invisible hand.


    For them, in the face of this God like attack.


    There is no self-protection ability at all. The only thing I can do is to watch death come.


    However, this idea has just sprouted. Qin Yu, who is in the middle of the attack, raises his head.


    Deep in the eye socket of white bone, under the flame of the soul, the moment of holding the scepter in his right hand, he suddenly stomped towards the yellow sand land.


    Hoarse and cold, not mixed with emotional color of the voice, with a very penetrating taste, directly hit the depths of people''s souls.


    "I''m sorry, I almost forgot. I still owe Wei Wei a big gift!"

 Chapter 572

    "Still owe a big gift?"


    Inexplicable strange words, at this moment, let the people in the field, can''t help but be surprised.


    Even kroddar is no exception.


    Looking at the yellow sand whistling in all directions.


    In their eyes, this so-called great ceremony should not be linked to the current predicament.


    Now, Qin Yu at this juncture, say such words, no doubt give a person a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    "Boy, are you confused with fear? In this situation, I see how you can hide!" Klockdall roared.


    However, Qin Yu moved.


    Step by step, the huge magic power dormant in the body exploded like a raging tide.


    Turn into a light column, hit the sky, even the backlog of lead clouds, also in an instant through.


    The scepter in his hand, in full view of the public, suddenly stamped on the ground.


    "Super magic ¡¤ heaven and earth change!"


    When!


    The colorful magic array blooms like fireworks under Qin Yu''s feet.


    The moment that the magic power explodes suddenly, spreads quickly with the extreme speed.


    Along the way, whether it''s air or sand.


    Even time seems to have a little stagnation.


    Place oneself in among them, no matter be Wei Wei wait for a person, still be like the appearance if crazy klockdall, as if fall into mire deep water.


    It can be said that at this moment, the concentration of magic particles in the air is like the invisible waves of the sea.


    Enough to make people have a sense of inexplicable suffocation.


    All this, however, is only the beginning.


    Qin Yu''s clothes and robes moved without wind, and the soul flame leaping in his eyes blazed up.


    The strength of the magic, together with the space around the body, also stirs up twisted ripples.


    The next moment, the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched the scepter, and a simple two word huff and puff out.


    "The earth!"


    Boom!


    Endless yellow sand, in the moment of two word huff and puff, blooms a dazzling light.


    As a super magic, heaven and earth change, can rely on powerful magic.


    Turn waters into deserts and icebergs into slurries.


    Now Qin Yu wants to do is to turn the endless yellow sand into the vast earth.


    Hum!


    Endless light, like the tide of bloom, dazzling light, instantly seize the whole world.


    In the face of the sudden capture of vision, the presence of people nervous tension.


    Krokdahl couldn''t help but withdraw quickly.


    Under this strange and unknown method, klockdall clearly knew that the safest way was to keep enough distance.


    Bang!


    The dull crashing sound suddenly echoed.


    Klockdall felt like he was hitting a big tree.


    Strange feeling, let his thoughts pause in the moment, the snow-white world in front of him, as the snow meets the spring, quickly melt away.


    Once again, the pupil of klockdall shrank suddenly, and his eyes almost gaped.


    As far as you can see, the endless yellow sand land has already turned into green land at this moment.


    Vegetation, rivers and lakes, towering trees.


    If you look at the vast Yellow sand, it has become a paradise of peach blossom.


    In particular, Wei Wei and others, who are on top of the bone dragon, have no time to think about it and rush to look into the distance.


    As far as we can see, it is still an oasis.


    Look, this is like a miracle like scene, not to mention Wei Wei and others, even klockdall can''t help rubbing his eyes.


    However, as long as their eyes were rubbed red, the scene in front of them was like a miracle, which could not be forgotten.


    The oasis of lokedar, known as the endless land before.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible! What kind of person are you? What kind of devil fruit power are you? " Klockdall suddenly came to his senses and roared wildly.


    Without much hesitation, he pressed his right hand towards the ground and roared again and again.


    "The earth is dry!"


    Bang!


    Endless fruit power, is driven to the extreme.


    Where kroddar''s hand touched, the water was quickly drawn away.


    The trees are withering and withering, and the rocks are turning into rolling yellow sand.


    Looking at this scene, the people present were stunned.


    Looking back on the rapid desertification of arabastan in the past, will it be caused by kroddar''s feeling the land in the middle of the night.


    However, the spread of the yellow sand has just turned upside down.


    Before klockdall was happy, the green light was blooming, and it was back to normal again.


    Looking at this strange scene, when people''s pupil shrinks, klockdahl looks up and stares at Qin Yu angrily."Don''t waste your energy. I have magic power to imprison the whole world. Although it''s only five minutes or so, it''s enough to deal with you." Qin Yu said faintly.


    The skeletons and demons were scattered in full view of the public.


    As the most powerful super magic in the world of bone king, Qin Yu can only cast it twice a day in his present state.


    Just now, in order to make the magic more powerful, Qin Yu directly covered dozens of kilometers around it, and consumed all the magic in his body.


    At the same time, in order to avoid klockdar deserting the land again, Qin Yu will use his magic power to maintain the infinite self-healing for five minutes.


    In the world of the king of bones, it is no doubt that one thousand enemies will be killed and eight hundred will be lost.


    But for Qin Yu, who has other character templates, he is not afraid.


    It''s already been switched to, lachsas'' stance.


    However, the curtain fell in kroddar''s eyes, and there was no doubt that there was a glimmer of hope.


    His bloodshot eyes turned in vain. Locked in Qin Yu''s body, he said coldly: "even the skeleton shape can''t be maintained. It seems that the blow just now is your limit."


    "Now, I''ll see if the legendary skeleton devil can still be arrogant without the ability of demon fruit."


    "Sandstorm haze!"


    As the voice fell, krocdal''s right hand five fingers suddenly opened, and the yellow sand gathered in the palm of his hand and turned into a hurricane.


    Hurled at Qin Yu.


    Bang!


    The moment the hurricane was released, it exploded in full view of the public.


    The yellow sand rolled upside down, then rose from the sky, and in a rolling posture, went to attack Qin Yu horizontally.


    At the same time, kroddar, who was in the same place, broke away with the wind like wind all over his body.


    When he appeared again, he had already taken the lead and came to Qin Yu''s back.


    It can be said that all that has just been done is just a decoy for kroddar.


    He still likes to control the real killing moves.


    Moreover, seeing Qin Yu lose the ability of demon fruit.


    Klockdal likes to take advantage of this opportunity to give Qin Yu the most lethal blow.


    Desert King Kong sword!


    Together with the hissing and roaring, the yellow sand in kroddar''s hands rolled backward and turned into three big yellow sand knives.


    Without any fancy, he cleaved towards Qin Yu''s back.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu, who has lost the ability of fruit, will surely die in this blow.

 Chapter 573

    Poop!


    The air is tearing, the sand is roaring!


    In the face of kroddar''s killing moves, the air along the way is stirring out endless ripples.


    At a close distance, the attack will be added in an instant.


    In kroddar''s eyes, victory is at hand.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder suddenly echoed.


    The electric light of gold, like a sports splash, crackling under the arc flow.


    Klockdar just felt a flower in front of him. The target he had been fighting for was annihilated in his sight.


    It turned into an electric light and rose from the sky.


    With Wan Jun''s posture, the yellow sand chopping down with force fell into the air in an instant.


    Towards the Rocky Mountain hundreds of meters away, whistling away.


    Bang!


    Tens of meters of rock mountain, in full view of the public, was hit by a knife and two, hit the ground, such as thunder like impact sound.


    It is also set off a large amount of sand and dust waves, roll around and open.


    However, in the face of all this, klockdall had no time to think about it and looked behind him in a hurry.


    Eager eyes, instantly locked on Qin Yu more than ten meters away.


    In the face of the critical change just now, he is eager to prove one thing.


    The crackling thunder light swims on Qin Yu''s body.


    The golden thunder arc, at this moment, is extremely eye-catching.


    "No, it''s impossible. You break the legend and have two devil fruits at the same time!" Kroddar''s face changed dramatically, and he growled like a madman.


    "Desert sword!"


    Under the gathering of the yellow sand on the right hand, facing Qin Yu, it is a knife across the air.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu did not retreat.


    Huoran raised his head in the moment, on the cold and proud cheek, flashed a trace of playful smile.


    Looking at the attack, there is no thought of dodging.


    His hands clenched and his muscles rose like a rock.


    The next moment, the deep sound of the Dragon chant exploded in Qin Yu''s body.


    Thunder killing dragon magic dragon scaling!


    Bang!


    The magic power dormant in the body was detonated in an instant.


    The endless thunder light soared to the sky, and the desert sword was directly crushed.


    At the same time, a trace of ferocity flashed across Qin Yu''s cheek, and his eyes flashed with thunder.


    The muscles all over the body are like a rock, and the golden scallop patterns are spreading rapidly on the body.


    Originally more than two meters of body, hard to pull up to nearly three meters.


    A little silk on the surface of the body, the rapid winding of thunder light, is like a war suit.


    However, all of this is just the beginning. The black and powerful armed color spreads rapidly on Qin Yu''s body surface.


    In this moment, Qin Yu gives people the feeling that is just like the Thunder Dragon transformed by gajilu in the goblin''s tail.


    In the face of this, full of the huge strength of the limbs, Qin Yu Huoran looked up and instantly locked in kroddar''s body.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, in full view of the public, step out.


    Bang!


    The ground seemed to be hit hard by thunder.


    Suddenly, Qin Yu''s huge figure has disappeared.


    It reappeared, and had come to kroddar.


    Too fast!


    This is kroddar''s only thought at this moment.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s pupil, he didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly raised his hands to block him.


    He has thought of elements, but in the face of armed color domineering.


    All this seems to be pale and powerless.


    "The profound meaning of the magic of killing the Dragon by thunder ¡¤ thunder!"


    Endless thunder light, in the five fingers suddenly clench the moment, crazy perfusion compression in the right hand.


    Blooming gold, flashing a trace of strange blood red.


    At the next moment, it turned into a wild tide, as if cutting through the sky, and cleaved on kroddar''s body.


    Boom!


    The sound of rolling thunder exploded like a raging tide.


    One after another scarlet like blood thunder light, like a man dragon swept across the square kilometer earth.


    Along the way, whether it is rocks, trees, even rock strata, the earth, is as vulnerable as paper paste, directly crushed and opened.


    In it, kroddar, his hands intertwined, with the sound of bone breaking, was cut off in full view of the public.


    Like a raging wave, the thunder light burst out of the vent, and the aftereffect continued to go straight to kroddar''s chest.


    Bang!


    Close to three meters, like the body of an iron tower, in this blow, like an arrow from the string, flies directly out.Under the huge impact, all the trees along the way were shattered.


    In the end, it hit a rock cliff thousands of meters away, tens of meters high.


    The huge impact force, and the raging thunder light, directly smashed the thick rock wall.


    A mouthful of scalding blood splashed out of kroddar''s mouth.


    The sternum was broken, and the whole chest collapsed in a startling manner.


    As the thunder light dissipated, kroddar, a kilometer away, only had time to roll his eyes, after seeing Qin Yu more.


    If you talk to your mouth, you can''t spit it out.


    The next moment, his head tilted and he died.


    Thunder!


    It''s one of the best ways to kill lakthas.


    It is to accumulate the whole body''s magic power at a point, and detonate the attack directly at the moment of collision, like a raging wave.


    The accumulated violent thunder light will also instantly drill into the human body, forming a direct impact.


    The power of killing with one strike!


    In the original work, lakesas, by virtue of this move, directly killed Jura of the tenth saint.


    "Dead, dead!"


    "Qiwuhai, klockdahl is killed!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. Dazi, who was standing in the distance and watching the war, was full of disbelief.


    Looking at klockdall, who had no sound and no chest undulation, he couldn''t help falling to his knees.


    All along, in Dazi''s eyes, klockdall is like a mountain, giving him an insurmountable feeling.


    A moment ago, although he told klockdall to escape, otherwise he would die.


    But for him, it''s just to make kroddar retreat.


    He firmly believes that Qin Yu may be able to defeat kroddar.


    But there is absolutely no way to erase him.


    However, from the beginning of the fight, armed color domineering and six style body art, Qin Yu had the upper hand.


    At the back of the confrontation of fruit ability, to change the means of heaven and earth, is one end of the sand fruit.


    In the end, Qin Yu has two fruits in one, showing the ability of the second devil fruit.


    All this has long been doomed to the outcome of the battle.


    The balance of victory has tilted to Qin Yu.


    It can be said that in this war, klockdall died unjustly.


    It''s not qiwuhai. He''s too weak.


    On the contrary, the skeleton demon is too strong.


    A billion dollar reward is not a false name.

 Chapter 574

    The vast battlefield, fell into the inexplicable silence.


    Everyone looked at the scene and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.


    In their eyes, klockdall is a rare strong one among pirates.


    Even arabastan, a desert country, can only be afraid of such existence.


    Now, however, it has been nailed to the wall by a punch.


    Who would believe that the scene was real if it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes.


    "Dazi!" Qin Yu scattered dragon scale, filled with the strength of the body, looking back at MR1.


    At this moment, Nicole Robin looked slightly changed and said, "Mr. 1, let''s take the gamble. It''s not worth your life at this time."


    To join Qin Yu''s command, Nicole Robin did not resist more.


    In his eyes, at least, he worked for kroddar, whether in the Baroque society.


    Or join Qin Yu.


    Everything is for protection.


    Now Qin Yu not only parachutes in arabastan with a reward of one billion yuan.


    He also killed klockdal with the power of rolling.


    With all this, Nicole Robin has no choice.


    "No, kill me!" Dazi spoke in a deep voice.


    Nicole Robin looks stiff.


    She has been running around, in order to survive, she will work for kroddar.


    It never occurred to me that Dazi, the most powerful bounty hunter in the West Sea, would come to this stage for kroddar.


    Qin Yu is not surprised by this.


    In the original book, Dazi is considered to be the real companion of klockdall.


    Clearly can be saved by mr3, but willing to because kroddar is not in the mood.


    They refused the chance to be rescued together and were sent directly to the sea bottom prison.


    "Jingdong, congratulations to the host, ANZ ur Gong. Fidelity increased to 75 percent."


    "Congratulations to the host, unlock the eighth level dead to recover!"


    "Congratulations to the host, unlock the power to summon nalysak''s grave!"


    A series of system empty prompt sound, echoed in the mind.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, can''t help but smile genially.


    Originally, Qin Yu also had a little regret for the death of klockdar.


    Although, the king of bones had the means of resurrection.


    But I thought it would take a long time to unlock.


    I didn''t expect that it would be unlocked in advance.


    However, seeing the desertification of Juba, under the change of super magic world, directly evolved into oasis.


    This kind of miracle like scene, once really thoroughly spread out, will definitely shock the great channel and even the whole world.


    At that time, Qin Yu will get more world turbulence value to unlock the world''s shackles on him.


    Qin Yu carefully browsed the information in his mind and then withdrew from the space of consciousness.


    Looking at the resolute Dazi, he said, "I didn''t expect that you would rather die than work for me."


    "For the sake of your chivalry, if I tell you that I can revive kroddar, will you make another deal with me?"


    "As long as you are willing to work for me for three years, kroddar after resurrection will also work for me for three years. After three years, you will be free again, and I will be strangers from now on."


    "Of course, you can refuse my offer, just as you did before."


    "Maybe, in your ears, it sounds so fantastic!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed between heaven and earth, and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Don''t say it''s Dazi. Even Weiwei and others just can''t return to God.


    A moment ago, klockdall was killed in front of them.


    That''s dead. It can''t die again. The body is still hot.


    Now Qin Yu turns around and tells them that he can revive the dead.


    Is this a joke?


    "Darz, take kroddar with you. Lord ANZ doesn''t joke about such things." Nicole Robin couldn''t help it.


    Nicole Robin doesn''t have a lot of special feelings for klockdall.


    But now she works under Qin Yu.


    Since Qin Yu intends to let MR1 and kroddar work for him for three years.


    As a member of his staff, Nicole Robin still needs to do everything possible to achieve this task.


    Dazi was stunned, looking at the figure gradually away, as well as the vast oasis land here.


    If we say that the resurrection of the dead is a dream like thing, then the present means of changing the world.


    Is it not the same before Qin Yu did it?


    At the thought of this, Dazi gritted his teeth and rushed to pick up the body of kroddar and quickly followed Qin Yu away.At the same time, Weiwei also followed.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s various miraculous means with his own eyes.


    Weiwei is like a bridge between allabastan and Qin Yu.


    Looking at the vegetation along the way, she really hoped that Qin Yu would perform two more miracles so that arabastan could escape from the ordeal of drought.


    "Mosimossi, teacher, this is bastio."


    The voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a frown, still connect telephone insect.


    He knew very well that this kind of thing could not be stopped.


    Instead, let others pass the news to the Navy headquarters.


    It''s better to pass it on in person, so that the Navy headquarters can fully grasp its own applause.


    "I''m lakthas, let''s get to the point."


    As for the character template of lakthas, he was originally cold in character and did not show his anger.


    As soon as the phone bug was connected, bastio didn''t care. He said in a hurry: "teacher, three days ago, I met kroddar in the rain banquet. He encouraged the pirates to rob businessmen and civilians, and then played the hero to rescue them. Do you need me to report this matter to the Navy headquarters and let them investigate it in person?"


    In bastieu''s eyes, the seven armed sea klockdal is recognized by the Navy and even the world government.


    Sass is his strength.


    However, they are more reluctant to take risks.


    It would be better if the Navy headquarters could come forward.


    The idea, however, had just sprung up in bastio''s mind.


    The next moment, fell in the ear of the speech, but let the look stiff.


    "No, I''ve killed klockdall."


    "However, he was accidentally killed by me and the skeleton demon, and his body was taken away by the skeleton demon."


    At present, Qin Yu''s Tuba has not been unlocked.


    So, we don''t want to confuse the identity of lakthas with the identity of the skeleton troll.


    The most effective way is to take the initiative to inform, to confuse the public.


    "Old master, you said that the skeleton demon appeared in the arabastane, and unexpectedly joined hands with you to kill kroddar?" Bastieu awoke with a start and demanded in a quick voice.

 Chapter 575

    For bastieu, the existence of the big skeleton devil is a lingering shadow.


    The powerful strength and endless means, even the Navy headquarters, were played with applause.


    However, now Qin Yu even told him that the skeleton demon appeared in the arabastan.


    He also joined hands to kill the magnificent Qiwu sea and klockdal.


    If it''s not heard by your own ears, who would like to believe that all this is true.


    "Later, Princess vivi will give you an official explanation." Qin Yu didn''t explain it too much.


    Sometimes, the more you say, the more flaws.


    Moreover, the most convincing, or from the arabastan, the former dragon Royal Wei Wei.


    Wei Wei who follows Qin Yu''s body side hears words, looks slightly changed, and quickly nods to agree.


    Unlike bastieu, who was kept in the dark.


    They have known for a long time that Yuzhi boqinyu, ANZ ur Gong and laxas are the same person.


    Wei Wei doesn''t know why Qin Yu does this.


    However, since Qin Yu appeared as the king of bones.


    It not only gave you seven days of heavy rain, but also turned the yellow sand land of Juba into a boundless oasis.


    With these gratitude alone, Weiwei is enough to give Qin Yu a round of this lie.


    "Don''t worry about it, my Lord. Don''t worry about it Wei Wei expresses her attitude in a hurry.


    "At the same time, in the name of my father, I will report this incident to the Navy headquarters."


    Looking at Wei Wei, who suddenly became serious, Qin Yu stopped and patted her on the shoulder and said, "I''m at ease when you do things."


    "And, you may rest assured, I have no intention to deal with arabastein."


    At the same time, the Navy headquarters, in the boot camp.


    The huge square is full of recruits for training.


    As the former Navy General retired and became the chief instructor of the new recruits, zefa looked around the recruits queue below with a serious look.


    When I saw some excellent students, a trace of comfort flashed through my eyes.


    It can be said that, as a teacher, there is no one who can successfully walk out of the new barracks.


    Being a pillar of the navy is even more gratifying.


    At the thought of the graduation performance of the new recruits to be held soon, zefa''s face became more solemn and said in a deep voice: "we gather here today. That''s because, next, you will participate in the actual combat exercises at sea as recruits."


    "In the training camp, you may be very poor, or you may have just passed the standard. Some of your talents are good. You have the strength to surpass ordinary people and reach the level of Superman."


    "However, once you get out of this gate, in my eyes, it''s just a fart. I''m enough to beat you. It''s the kind of mass destruction."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated between heaven and earth, and had no way to disperse for a long time.


    However, for this time, the naval soldiers at the bottom did not pay much attention to them.


    It can be said that they have heard such admonitions for three years in the Navy headquarters.


    What''s more, I''ve heard a lot, and it''s kind.


    Looking at the new recruits with no expression, zefa''s cold and arrogant face was also slightly restrained. He said, "in half a month, I will apply for you to go to the great waterway and take part in the actual combat assessment."


    "You can concentrate here, all of you are the elite of the Navy recruits, so the assessment tasks assigned are different."


    "Anyone who has offered a reward of more than 10 million pirates will become a major directly. A reward of 30 million Pele pirates will make you a lieutenant commander."


    "A reward of 50 million pirates will make you a colonel. When you have the ability to arrest 100 million pirates, it is brigadier general."


    Speaking of this, zefa tiger''s eyes, like torches, swept through the field, and finally fell on the four most valued confidants. He snapped, "however, I can tell you in a responsible way."


    "As soon as you get out of the new barracks, there are only a few of you who can make an exception to become a brigadier general, at least not among you."


    "If you think I''m talking nonsense, please show me the strength of those little devils who are green with red dogs. Otherwise, don''t be a hero in front of me and don''t aim too high."


    "If you can, I''d rather you lose your life than lose your life. To carry out the justice of the Navy, you need to live, you know?"


    "Yes!"


    Dozens of elite Marines began to shout in unison.


    In the face of this strong response, zefa''s old face can not help but a little more ruddy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect zefa. You trained another group of talents for the Navy headquarters. Next time I see the five old men, I''ll let them praise you and increase the military expenditure of the new barracks." The voice of the Warring States period came suddenly.In the face of the Warring States period, he was a little surprised. At the same time, he also clearly knew why the Warring States period had such a huge change.


    After all, in the last three days, they had studied the six types of handouts from bastieu, which came from laxus.


    Originally, after studying this handout, I felt as if I had got through the two veins of Ren and Du in an instant, and got through with each other.


    "Isn''t this the marshal of the Warring States period? Isn''t he always sitting in the atrium of his headquarters and seldom comes to the training camp for recruits in the rear?"


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I don''t know that there are many elites in our class, so I''d like to make an exception here to have a look?"


    The scene suddenly became a little noisy.


    For new navy recruits, in addition to the general, the most yearning is the position of Navy marshal.


    The Warring States can ascend this position, whether it is strength or intelligence, is the extraordinary person can compare.


    What''s more, the Navy headquarters and the boot camp are connected.


    But the two sides are too far apart.


    If we have to explain it, it is one at the mouth of the sea, and the other is in the interior of the red earth.


    However, there is a main road between the two, which is also separated by the navy soldiers and the families of generals.


    "Shut up and be quiet." Ze FA''s face sank, and he said angrily, "can you ignore the military regulations when an old man appears?"


    "What you have done just now has ruined my old face. Now I want you to run around the playground for 50 laps. If it is not completed before noon, there will be no food to eat."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the huge square.


    In the face of this unquestionable order, the recruits on the scene laughed bitterly, but there was no point in refuting it.


    Among them, the powerful and intelligent people have already rushed out.


    That appearance is more like holding back one''s strength in performance.

 Chapter 576

    On the huge square, the sound of breaking the air suddenly resounded.


    The four leaders are the new king whom zefa valued.


    There is no pressure for them to run 50 laps around the 5000 meter square.


    And those Navy recruits who knew later and were aware of it later, rushed out one after another.


    At present, they have three months to graduate from the training camp.


    It is rare that the marshal of the Warring States period of the Navy headquarters appears in the recruit training camp, which is a rare opportunity for performance.


    As long as you master and play well, you may be able to be remembered by the marshal, and it is not a problem if you make a good progress in the future.


    Looking at the shadows in the playground, the Warring States period was stunned and immediately burst into laughter and said, "Ze FA, it seems that the new people you trained this time really surprised me."


    "If you let that guy KAP know, there is absolutely no way to refute it. After all, that guy always says that the way he trains new people is definitely better than you."


    Yesterday''s same term, Warring States, Kapu, and zefa are also competitors.


    In that sense, Kapu is like a yellow ape. The Warring States period is childish, and zefa is a red dog.


    It''s just that Kapu''s work attitude is more casual than the Yellow ape whose salary is paid.


    He didn''t pay attention to the appointment of the so-called senior general. Instead, he occupied the position of a general.


    But zefa and the Warring States are not the same, they become the competition of Marshal.


    It''s a pity that zefa''s family was killed by the pirates, and they were depressed for a while.


    With great strength and intelligence, the Warring States took the position of Marshal and ended this period of competition.


    Looking at the younger generation competing with each other on the playground, it is hard to avoid recalling the Warring States period.


    At the same time, when I think of this class of students, so excellent.


    If you use the six style handouts of lakasus, these elite recruits will definitely be reborn and have a better strength.


    "Hum, old man of the Warring States period, you''re not an idle person. You don''t intend to come here. Dig people ahead of time." Zefa Leng hum a, way: "you don''t forget that the course I made, has not experienced the sea battle examination, they are not a general, still are new."


    "As for KAP, compared with me, he is just a fart. I have spent 20 or 30 years of hard work to study and train new recruits here. For the guidance experience of six styles and domineering, that guy can''t compare with him."


    Looking at a mouth, he mercilessly suppressed Kapp''s zefa.


    The Warring States reluctantly touched the tip of his nose and subconsciously looked at the crane.


    It can be said that after losing his family and retiring from the Navy headquarters, it is for zefa.


    What makes him proud is to train a group of recruits.


    However, after zefa took over the training of new recruits, it is true that those major generals and lieutenant generals who have been transferred from the army are more efficient than in the past.


    Even the current three generals of the navy are all under zefa.


    That''s enough to show that his credit is high, and it''s not bragging.


    However, looking at such a vow of Ze FA, the Warring States period to the face of joy, and talk, for a moment, do not know where to say it.


    You can''t tell zephaz as soon as you open your mouth.


    I''m here today because someone is better than you, the chief instructor of new recruits.


    Feeling the eyes of the Warring States for help, the crane frowned and said, "zefa, the Warring States said that this time I came to see you, there was something important to discuss with you. I was worried about his safety, and Kapu was not there, so I followed him. Please talk to the Warring States in detail."


    You!


    The eyes of the Warring States period almost killed people.


    It never occurred to him that the crane would sell him out perfectly as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Looking at the serious zefa on his face, the Warring States period coughed and said, "well, actually, it''s nothing big. It''s just that not long ago, bastiyoubai was a teacher who was proficient in the six styles and the six styles. The handouts he put forward were very good, so I''m going to study them with you."


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at zefa''s gradually gloomy look, the Warring States really hoped that the words could be directly dispersed with the wind as soon as they were exported.


    Nazepha couldn''t hear it clearly.


    "Cough, Ze FA, in fact, I don''t mean anything."


    Feeling the atmosphere in the field, gradually suppressed, the Warring States period coughed, "no other meaning?" Zephaer snorted and asked, "I see what you mean, like kappa''s ignorant fellow, that someone''s training style is better than me?"


    "I''ve been in charge of the training of Navy recruits for decades. Now you tell me that an unknown person who jumps out of which corner is more scientific than what I''ve directed for the six patterns and the six patterns."


    Speaking of this, zefa looked at the Warring States and said, "Warring States, you are an old man who despises you. You''d better go back.""In half a month, I will bring this group of new people back to you triumphantly, but there are two good seedlings among them, which should be able to reach the brigadier general."


    For zefa, he had planned to make these new people guard against arrogance and rashness, and deliberately belittled them as worthless.


    But in fact, two of the four people he valued most were not only good at physical skills, but also possessed the ability of demon fruit.


    This means one plus one, but absolutely not comparable to peers.


    Perhaps the height is not as high as red dogs, but a brigadier general can still be.


    Now, in the face of the doubts of the Warring States period, zefa is also free to go.


    Looking at a mouth, he issued the zefa of the order to leave. The Warring States also knew that the old man was really angry.


    However, at the thought of the wonderful handout from laxas, the Warring States still gritted his teeth and said, "zefa, I''m not here to argue with you this time."


    "However, recruits training is fresh blood for the Navy headquarters. I think this vertical handout is a good reference for recruits. If you can, I hope you can have a look at it."


    "Zefa, there is nothing wrong with the Warring States. If you think it is not possible to refute it, you might as well read it and talk about it." The crane couldn''t help but talk.


    After all, along the way, she and the Warring States period were forgetting their meals and sleeping together.


    Continue to study the six types of handouts.


    Moreover, with the deepening of research, he was shocked by the various ideas proposed by nalaxas, extending the general direction and so on.


    At least, it''s much better and more wonderful than the handouts stored in their navy headquarters.


    "So do the cranes." Ze FA''s face sank and he snorted: "well, for the sake of your two old fellows, I''ll make an exception." Has the final say, "


    ," but it''s not worth promoting. Is this lecture useful? It''s not that you have the final say with me, because these students has the final say.


    "If I want to try, I need to select a few students to try it out."

 Chapter 577

    "Then test it." Watching zefa relax, the Warring States period was relieved.


    In his eyes, this six style handout from laxas will definitely make the old stubborn zefa look different.


    However, the premise is how to let zefa accept it.


    Now zefa suggests that new recruits should try, which undoubtedly has more credibility.


    After all, if zefa can''t accept it and refuses, it''s not a good thing.


    "Well, you look as if you have confidence in the six types of lecture notes of lachsas." Zefa snorted coldly.


    "Don''t forget how the six styles were developed and deduced to the present level."


    "What kind of laxus, in this sea, has no reputation at all. You praise him so much, I''m just worried that you will mislead your children!"


    Looking at the zefa, which is stubborn as soon as he opens his mouth, he also feels his temples swell.


    After kneading, he said, "well, whether this is useful or not, or let others try it. I believe this method is the most fair and convincing."


    "Well, let''s start. I hope at the end of the day, you will admit the result." Zefa snorted and looked at the playground.


    "Ayn, Binz, come here!"


    Running at a high speed, the two men who led the others by the whole lap suddenly stopped their body shape.


    Looking at a gloomy Ze FA, I know clearly that this is the usual appearance of losing temper on weekdays.


    Two people can''t help but look at each other, or the scalp to show shaving, quickly moving.


    "Don''t hurry up and dally. Is it not enough training?" Ze FA Leng hum a, urge a way.


    Facing the Warring States period and crane, zefa wanted to let the recruits trained by himself exert their strength.


    Watching this scene, the Warring States and crane are more silent.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of two bursts of air accelerated obviously.


    Several ups and downs, just feel a flower in front of you, then show two, slightly immature face.


    No!


    It should be said that he is a young and mature recruit.


    "I''ve met marshal of the Warring States period and general staff of crane!"


    Ayn and Binz made a standard military salute.


    "It''s agile and fast. It''s really good. The speed of six types of shaving is very fast. I think your Taoist power value is at least 400?" The Warring States said with a happy smile.


    "Hum, in the Warring States period, do you think it''s easy for a new man to reach four hundred Daoli? Five hundred can be called Superman if they are strong in pure physical skills, and only CP lunatic can be trained from an early age. " Ze FA Leng hums a voice to rush to say.


    "The ability of their opponents is not so high as to be inferior to their opponents, or their ability to be above or below the average level is not as good as that of their opponents."


    Looking at zefa who is not busy selling, Ayn and Binz are also a little embarrassed.


    However, as the best freshman under zefa.


    This strength is not flattering.


    Close to 400 powers, and has demonic fruit.


    It''s not one plus one.


    "Well, don''t you two quarrel. In front of the younger generation, are you not disgraced?" Crane White their one eye, quickly switch off the topic.


    "This time I''m calling you here to do a little experiment. In order to ensure fairness, let''s first talk about what you are good at in the six forms."


    "Experiment?" AI Yin couldn''t help being stunned, but she quickly came back to her mind and said, "I''m good at shaving and moonwalking. Recently, I''ve tried to learn Lanjiao, but I''ve been unable to break through the bottleneck."


    "I''m good at six types of shaving and moonwalking, but I can''t use my finger gun!" Binz quickly responded.


    In the face of their reply, the Warring States and crane can''t help nodding.


    As a recruiter, he can learn two basic six forms in the camp.


    Looking at the sea, he is also a little genius.


    When he saw Ze FA nodded to confirm, the Warring States backhand was a little precious and took out the manuscript.


    "This is the latest six style handout. I hope it will be useful to you. There are some notes beside it. But what you see can''t be spread to the outside world. Otherwise, don''t blame me for setting up a teacher and making a crime." In the Warring States period.


    "Know I see! " Ayn and Binz are stunned for a moment and respond quickly.


    At the same time, I took the manuscript of the six styles and quickly looked it up.


    For these new people.


    When you get the handout about the six forms, of course, you turn to the block stone the first time.


    After seeing the above notes about the six styles of haze feet, AI Yinmei''s pupils slightly contracted.


    "The six movements are a means of attacking by using a small amount of Qi, and Qi is the root of Bi color domineering.""To display the blue feet, you need to stack the speed of the razor and the moon step, and then use the legs to perform the vacuum chopping attack..."


    A series of text notes, directly imprinted in Ayn''s mind.


    And the Navy''s six style handout, which was a little lame, was miraculously verified.


    What''s more, what I didn''t understand, and the main points of astringency, was a sense of natural success.


    If you have to find an explanation, I''m afraid it''s a stroke of magic.


    "Well, Ayn, you''ve been looking at it for ten minutes. If you can''t see it clearly, let Binz try it, and then you can send the superficial old man away." Zefa urged impatiently.


    The Warring States period frowned and said, "Ze FA, learning is not a matter of seizing the day and night. I''m afraid ten minutes is too short. It will take at least one or two days."


    "A day or two?" Zefa glared and said, "why don''t you say one or two years, or let me guide the cultivation from the beginning, if so, what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Well, after you read it, you can roll back and continue running. Today, I''m in a bad mood, and everyone adds 50 laps."


    "If you can''t finish the 100 laps at noon, everyone will have no food to eat."


    Looking at a turn, he looked for a new man to open Shua''s Ze FA, and the Warring States period stopped talking.


    In the end, the words to the mouth are swallowed back into the stomach.


    Now that we can''t communicate, we can only wait for the next batch of recruits to carry out the training.


    "Ze Teacher zefa, I I seem to have learned how to use LAN feet... "


    "Me too I seem to know how to use a fingergun! "


    Timid speech, suddenly rang out.


    Zefa, as well as the Warring States and the crane, all of a sudden the expression was stiff.


    As for this answer, all three of them may lie.


    Now, though, it''s Ayn and Binz who are taking part in the experiment.


    This is a student of zefa. He will not make a fool of zefa at this critical moment, will he?


    Looking at two people a little excited, but a little stage fright expression, zefa''s look suddenly gloomy.

 Chapter 578

    In a big silence.


    Looking at zefa''s iron green face, the atmosphere became more and more depressed.


    "Ayn, what did you say just now, repeat it to me!" Zefa said in a deep voice.


    AI Yin looked stunned and said in a faint voice like a mosquito: "I It seems that I''ve learned how to use LAN feet. If the teacher doesn''t believe me, I''d like to try... "


    "Teacher, don''t be difficult for Ayn. If you don''t believe it, you can test me..." Said Binz hastily.


    Now, when I look at you in the morning, I can''t tell you how stubborn I am


    "Since you insist in front of outsiders, you can give me a test. If you fail, you are not qualified to participate in the recruitment assessment half a month later!"


    The awe inspiring voice of the words spewed out, between the words there is no doubt about the taste.


    After all, this time in front of two old opponents, zefa does not want to lose face.


    Moreover, he did not believe that an unknown person who did not know where to jump out could be worth most of his teaching career.


    "Ze fa..." The Warring States gave a little cry.


    However, he was soon stopped by the crane.


    This time they all came to make this Navy handout applicable to the boot camp.


    Now zefa is willing to let Ayn and Binz try, which may not be a good thing.


    "You can rest assured to try, even if you fail, I will help you plead, so don''t have any psychological pressure." The crane opens his mouth to persuade.


    Ayn and Binz, after taking a look at zefa, quickly walked to the assessment site.


    The assessment site is as big as a basketball court, with more than ten stone statues on it.


    However, these stone statues are full of traces of attack, including chopping, shooting and so on.


    "Hum, Ayn, go ahead first. If you can''t leave an inch deep slash mark on the stone statue, it''s a failure." Zefa snorted coldly.


    "Now if you choose to quit, you can!"


    "No, Mr. zefa, I still want to try it. I feel like if I don''t use it, I''m afraid I will forget..." Said Ayn obstinately.


    Looking at this scene, zefa Leng hum a, impatiently said: "then go, I just don''t believe, an unknown guy, will really know how to guide people."


    "Thank you, teacher..." Ayn shrunk her neck, took a deep breath, shaved and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the open space of the stone statue center.


    Looking at the stone statues standing around, Ayn could not help but take a deep breath of turbid gas, closed her eyes, and recalled everything just now.


    "Keep up one''s spirits, decline again, and exhaust three times!"


    "If you want to succeed, you should not only be free of distractions, but also believe that your legs are as sharp as a knife edge."


    A series of thoughts flashed through Ayn''s mind.


    Slender legs, muscles suddenly tight under the toe a little bit.


    The next moment, Huoran opened his eyes.


    Under the foot tip suddenly sends the strength, in everybody''s astonishment eye, both hands support ground, suddenly handstand.


    The slender jade foot, at this moment, is as tight as a sharp blade.


    Then, under the strong wind, the piercing sound of breaking the sky resounded through the sky.


    As if this foot, even the air is kicking and exploding.


    "Blue feet - round broken!"


    Bang!


    The round chopping air wave rolls back and opens with a tearing posture.


    People just feel the spirit of the wind together, to be able to react.


    Four stone statues close to ayin were cut at the waist.


    The three stone statues a little farther away were also cut by the waist.


    Looking at this scene, not to mention zefa and the Warring States period, even ayin was confused.


    Just entered the state of mind, mind flow around, a series of notes about haze feet, the next moment will naturally display this move round break.


    "Fly your fingers out!"


    Binz''s shouts, also suddenly sounded.


    The moment caught everyone''s attention.


    I saw his right index finger suddenly bent, under the ejection, scarlet flame, like a bullet shot out.


    Bang bang bang!


    A deep crash echoed in succession.


    The statue, about two meters high, was instantly engulfed by the fire.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, issued a roar, heavy hit on the floor.


    Again, the play of cutting off the waist!


    Even the silence of the square, a gaping new soldier.


    If shaving and moonstep are the basis of the six movements.


    Then LAN foot, pointing to the gun is a higher level of attack.


    Not to mention the difficulty of iron and paper painting.On weekdays, we do exercises together and train at the same time.


    No one knows better than them where Ayn and Binz are.


    The six skills that I haven''t mastered in the morning have been put into practice all at once.


    Or a further extension of skills.


    It seems that the power can not go up, but this is the first time to use it, and then we can reach this height.


    No one would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes.


    No!


    It should be said that even if zefa saw it with his own eyes, he was not willing to believe that all this was true.


    "Warring States, show me the handout quickly!" Zefa snatched the manuscript.


    After the quick opening, the contents of the eye, as well as the detailed explanation of the notes, make his pupil shrink suddenly at the same time.


    I couldn''t even move my eyes.


    If we say that a moment ago, zefa''s heart is still holding doubts.


    Now, all the thoughts of confusion are gone like clouds.


    In front of him all these things, let him have a kind of hunger like, greedy study feeling.


    "No It''s impossible. In this world, no one can study the six patterns so thoroughly. Who is this? " Zefa grasped the shoulder of the Warring States.


    Looking at the previous moment, the calm and calm Ze FA, suddenly like the magic Zheng general, the Warring States look also suddenly changed.


    He did not wait for him to react, but the crane took the lead.


    With both hands probing, as if gliding, it directly skips the body of Ze FA.


    Washing fruit can not only wash people and things, but also wash away all negative emotions.


    Looking at all of a sudden become bright like, a face comfortable Ze FA.


    With a sigh of relief, the crane snatched back the precious manuscript.


    Originally, at their level, I was inspired by this manuscript.


    I thought it was overvalued.


    I didn''t expect that it would have such a great effect on the recruits.


    This is seriously underestimated!


    Once it is launched, it will be faster for the navy to inject fresh blood.


    However, there is also a very important point, this manuscript must not be leaked.


    Otherwise, it will be a nightmare whether or not they can learn systematically like the Navy.

 Chapter 579

    "Hoo ~"


    zefachang vomited his turbid breath and said, "crane, let''s take care of the fruit ability. I''ve calmed down."


    As in the original, even Franco is afraid of being.


    Crane looks old, but Superman is the metamorphosis of washing fruit, but many people are scared.


    If we say, Kapp is the man who chases Roger, the king of pirates, running all over the sea.


    Then, the crane is the man who runs after the sea full of Franco.


    This alone is enough to show that her strength, I am afraid, may be comparable to the level of a senior general.


    "Well, don''t lose face in front of the students. If you have something to say later, it needs to be kept secret." The crane answered. With the emergence of


    right-hand bubbles, the hands washed the fruit of zhe FA.


    "I see!" Ze FA hesitated for a moment, or sighed: "it seems that I am really old, did not expect that there are so many extension of the six patterns."


    "Did you bring back to the naval headquarters, the man named lachsas? I want to see him! "


    Looking at zefa''s face lost and eager, the Warring States can not help silence.


    He knew clearly that zefa had a set of training methods for Navy recruits.


    But it''s the same old trick.


    Just like the Navy headquarters, new blood is needed to support the entire Navy operation.


    The old training methods of the boot camp also need to be innovated.


    Seemingly perfect can not be changed, think the best way is not high, that is because there is no better.


    Or, because of fixed thinking, stop, not willing to change.


    It can be said that the six types of handouts obtained from lakhus now are a set of training methods for zepharaon, which started a new and old confrontation.


    He also wavered in his long-standing confidence in Ze FA.


    "That boy, the first time we met was on the ship of the nine snakes pirates. It seems that we have a good relationship with Hankook." The Warring States took over the manuscript and said in a deep voice.


    Hancock?


    Zefa could not help being stunned and said, "you mean that the person who mastered the six types of handouts is a pirate?"


    As the creator and developer of the six styles, it is a shame that he could not understand it more than a pirate.


    "No, he''s not a pirate." The crane explained.


    "He has not offered a reward yet, and he has also accepted bastieu as a student. These six types of handouts are taught to bastieu by him and then returned to us."


    "Bastille?" Ze FA eyebrows a pick.


    "This boy seems to be a general now. I didn''t expect that he would have such an opportunity. Unfortunately, I am preparing for the graduation practical examination. Otherwise, I really want to see who can understand the six styles to this extent."


    "If you can, I hope you can invite him to the Navy headquarters in the Warring States period. After all, one day, I will still be old, and I want someone to replace me!"


    The Warring States period and the crane were surprised.


    I didn''t expect that he would suddenly think about this kind of thing when he never recognized his old age and insisted on Teaching in the navy training camp.


    However, as zepha said, what they are doing now is just paving the way for future generations.


    If you can''t walk, you still need someone to inherit.


    This means that, as long as lakasses agrees, it will be the future chief instructor of the Navy!


    "Since you have such an idea, I''ll try my best to ask bastieu to invite him. Kapp invited him personally on that day, and then met with him in the East China Sea..." The Warring States side said, then backhand to take out the phone bug.


    "Gollum Gollum!"


    The telephone bug''s bell suddenly rings, which makes the Warring States period, who was planning to contact, look sluggish.


    In the heart is somewhat puzzled, but still readily connected.


    "I''m from the Warring States period. Bastieu, if you have any emergency, please contact me with this phone bug."


    This is the emergency phone bug that every Navy Lieutenant can be qualified to configure.


    We can''t use it until we get to something big.


    Not long ago, even though this manuscript was transmitted, bastio was also transmitted through the hand of the crane.


    Now suddenly, it is very intriguing to contact the Warring States directly across the authority.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, I am general bastieu of G5 base. I have something important to report to you this time."


    "The skeleton demon with a reward of one billion appeared in arabastan. After my teacher, Mr. laxas, shot and killed kloddar, a seven armed marine alligator who intended to seek his country, the corpse was snatched by the skeleton demon, and there was a brief encounter between the two sides."


    "I am now handing over the real intelligence sources with Princess arabastan. I hope that the marshal of the Warring States will immediately dispatch personnel to investigate."


    Bastieu''s quick voice came from the telephone bug.


    Whether it was the Warring States period or zefa, even the crane''s look changed dramatically.


    A moment ago, they were still talking about why lakthas knew the six styles of the Navy when he was unknown at sea.Now bastio, all of a sudden, tells them.


    Lakthas not only understood the meaning of the six styles, but also killed klockdal, a seven armed marine alligator who intended to seek his country.


    He also had a short fight with the skeleton demon who appeared on the way.


    All this, no doubt, makes them feel difficult and believable.


    However, the Warring States, as a wise general of the Navy, soon calmed down and said, "bastieu, what you have to do now is to hand over the intelligence with arabastein. Other things don''t need to be multi pronged. I will send someone over as soon as possible."


    "By the way, if you see laxus, try to invite him to the Navy..."


    "To the Navy?" Bastieu was surprised and said in a hurry, "marshal of the Warring States period, have you read the teacher''s manuscript?"


    "Is this handout much better than the rigid teacher zefa..."


    The cold words made the eyelids of the Warring States period and crane twitch.


    Looking at zefa''s gloomy face, both of them could only let bastieu seek his own fortune.


    "Bastieu, it seems that you are itchy after graduation, but the teacher misses you very much. I will go to see you myself when I have time..."


    "Ah Teacher, I just made a slip of the tongue Teacher, the signal is not good... "


    With the busy tone coming out, the depressing atmosphere in the field not only did not dissipate, but became more dignified.


    Not long ago, in order to deal with the world''s destroyer Wald, they issued a seven armed sea call.


    It was also intended to borrow kroddar''s forces.


    It never occurred to him that as soon as he refused, he was killed by laxas.


    I''m afraid no one would have believed it if it hadn''t been heard in person.


    "Warring States, what should we do about this? It''s intriguing that the skeleton demon suddenly appears in arabastein The crane took the lead in asking.


    "In the first half of the great waterway, the strongest garrison is the major general. Some generals have also been dispatched to encircle Wald."


    "If you really want to find a candidate, I''m afraid only Kapu, who is staying in the East China Sea, can be competent."


    Kapp?


    The Warring States period suddenly felt his head swell.


    There were many candidates in his mind.


    It never occurred to me that only this unreliable candidate was left.

 Chapter 580

    Luoge Town, East China Sea.


    In the square of the Navy branch, the noise was heard one after another.


    The figures of the navy soldiers were cheering on the ground.


    On the banquet table, those exquisite delicacies have already been eliminated.


    The local garrison, who watched this scene, turned pale.


    Not long ago, they set up the port for the reception of admiral Kapp, a naval hero from the Navy headquarters.


    Originally, with the help of this shift time, I secretly came to have a look at the legendary naval hero.


    I didn''t see it at all. It was like a scene of corpses everywhere.


    It was thought that there was a pirate attack, which led to the destruction of all the navy soldiers under lieutenant general Kapu.


    I didn''t expect to approach them at all, only to find that these people were drinking too much at the party.


    "Bolt, please take your breath this time. I said, my grandson is much better than old zephaer."


    "However, I didn''t expect that the guys recommended by lakasses were good seedlings. I could still meet two nice little guys on the way back. It''s a great harvest to go back this time. Even the Warring States period has nothing to say."


    Kapp, puffing his nose and holding an empty bottle in his hand, began to cry.


    "However, Shanzhi''s cooking skills are really good. If the belly is not, there is no capacity. I believe I can eat another shark!"


    Swearing drunken language, in the huge square, one after another ring.


    Looking around the huge square, only one person was not drunk.


    That man was bolt, who had followed Karp for decades as his strongest deputy.


    A seemingly obscure man has the ability to follow the Navy hero and clean up the mess for him.


    That serious look, but even Karp can only feel helpless.


    "Mr. Kapp, the phone bug!"


    Looking at Kapp, who was drunk and was already snoring and sleeping, bolt pulled Kapp''s ear and began to cry.


    Bang!


    Kapp slammed his fist into bolt.


    Looking at this kind of violent attack, bolt had already seen the strange, and quickly raised his hand to block.


    Bang!


    In retrospect, bolt stepped back two or three steps.


    Looking at the drunk Karp, he staggered to his feet.


    "Stinky boy, can you call your grandfather''s name? When you get to the headquarters of the Navy, you have to make a lot of trouble for me, otherwise it will be a disgrace to me as the God of destruction


    Kapp swearing at the phone bug.


    Not busy picking up the side of the bottle, into the mouth of two.


    Watching, as an adjutant, but known as grandson, bolt''s unsmiling face began to twitch.


    But at the thought that Mr. Kapp''s grandson could be taken to the Navy headquarters.


    Perhaps, this can fill a regret in the past.


    "Hello, it''s that guy who hinders me from drinking. If I don''t have enough reason, I''ll chase after him with the hammer of the sea!"


    As soon as the phone bug got through, it started to roar.


    That posture, completely is nearly, directly scared the telephone bug to shrink.


    "Cap?"


    Zefa''s amazing voice came from another part of the phone bug.


    As an old man, he was a little out of temper with Kapp.


    But in his memory, this guy was able to eat meat, sleep anytime and anywhere, and steal scallops from the Warring States period.


    Rarely get drunk.


    He remembered that the last time he was drunk, it was the celebration banquet after the valley of God war.


    "Who is it? Why don''t you talk? If you don''t talk, I''ll die." Kapp, holding the phone bug, growled impatiently again.


    "Hahaha, KAP, I''m old and have a long temper. I''m not afraid to chase me and beat me all over the sea." Ze FA was stunned at first, and immediately said, "don''t forget, I was a general at that time, and you are still a general now."


    Lieutenant general?


    Kapu was stunned for a moment and said, "who are you? If you dare to talk to me like this, I want to be a general, and the Warring States period can''t stop it."


    "By the way, I forgot that I didn''t do it at that time, so I gave it to zefa. Otherwise, the old boy would be shaking blindly behind my butt."


    "No, it should be the Warring States period. If I didn''t get out of the way, I would still be a marshal, and the old man would not stop me."


    "Don''t stop me, I can still drink ten jars of wine!"


    With that, Karp hung up the phone bug.


    The three of zefa, who were on the high platform of the navy training camp, turned pale.


    Along with the smile that just appeared, it was also stiff all of a sudden.


    There is no way to put the phone bug in his hand.In particular, in front of these confidants, it is not easy to go down the steps.


    "Ha ha, you know, KAP is always fond of joking. This time he drank too much and even talked a little bit. Next time, he should not ask questions." Crane Qiang pile up a smile, took the phone bug, dial again, put light language airway.


    "Kapp, I''m a crane!"


    "Crane, did you call me secretly again?"


    "Don''t do this. If the Warring States knows about it, it will be jealous."


    "Laozi, I''m drinking. Don''t get in the way of my daughter''s house. I''m hungry and I can eat a shark!"


    The hysterical roar came from the phone bug.


    At this moment, crane has a little regret and calls Kapp.


    Finally, I understand the unwillingness of the Warring States period.


    Five fingers suddenly clenched the phone bug in the hand, was about to say something cruel.


    The busy tone of the beep phone bug suddenly came.


    Bang!


    The crane dropped the telephone bug to the ground.


    "You son of a bitch, KAP, you''re talking nonsense."


    "Zepha, you get me a boat, and I''m going to kill kappa now."


    "When did I fall in love with him?"


    The hysterical roar reverberated on the high platform, which made all the students shrink their necks.


    As a naval hero, he has incomparable strength.


    However, the thought of offending the three big naval giants at one time.


    If he wakes up after drinking, as a naval hero, he will not dare to appear in the Navy headquarters.


    "Crane, you calm down, or you wash yourself, wash away the negative emotions?" The Warring States could not help but comfort.


    If a person is hurt, he may be embarrassed.


    However, the three people were also scolded by Karp,


    this also made him and zefa''s heart more balanced.


    At least let them know that Kapp did not get the Navy goddess crane that day''s fair competition could not catch up with.


    It was a dream when I was young.


    "Well, since the valley of God, this guy seldom gets drunk. Now he suddenly drinks like this. Maybe something good has happened to him. This time, I''d better contact bolt. It''s hard for this guy to follow Karp and help him clean up his mess." After the Warring States period vomited a deep breath of turbid Qi, he opened his mouth to break through the encirclement road.


    "But after that, if you come back to the Navy headquarters, we must chase after his hammer!"

 Chapter 581

    For the proposal of the Warring States period, crane and zefa nodded in silence.


    This makes a group of students, see scalp also numb.


    In the past, when the three giants joined hands, it was for anyone.


    That''s a nightmare!


    "Mosimossi, this is bolt. Please contact zefa!"


    The phone bug suddenly rings.


    This time, the voice of bolt, known as nurse Kapp, was heard.


    Zephaz and others looked at each other, and then they restrained their emotions and said, "I''m zefa. Bolt is glad to hear your voice, but didn''t you celebrate with kappa''s son of a bitch?"


    "Well, Mr. zefa, you''re laughing. As an adjutant, if I''m drunk, no one can protect Mr. Karp." Bolt gave a dry smile and said after a pause.


    "Don''t be surprised, three of you. This time Mr. Kapp was drunk because he was going to take his grandson into the Navy headquarters."


    "According to my evaluation of his grandson Lufei, his strength is comparable to that of a brigadier general. If you train a little bit, you can go directly to major general."


    "Maybe it''s because seeing Luffy''s outstanding performance can make up for the defects of 25 years ago that Mr. Karp was happy to hold the party."


    Comparable to brigadier general?


    Defects 25 years ago?


    Maybe the first half of the speech just surprised them a little.


    But after hearing the words, the faces of the Warring States and others became unnatural.


    If that had not happened, I am afraid that the Navy headquarters would have been one of the top four generals.


    There will also be no hostile forces of terror.


    On that day, if it was not for the Warring States to hold down Karp, I am afraid it would be a nightmare for the Navy headquarters and even for the world government.


    It is no exception that heroes become executioners.


    "By the way, this time, Mr. Kapp has got many good young people in the East China Sea. According to my evaluation, the former pirate hunter, roroya Solon, has the strength comparable to that of the colonel."


    "The chef of the Sea restaurant, black foot Shanzhi, has the strength comparable to the Colonel!"


    "There is also a sniper with a long nose. He has a good talent and is trained to be a good sniper, which the Navy lacks."


    "As for the last two, their talent is a little bit worse than the four just now, but their spirit and will are also very good, so they can take on great responsibilities in the future."


    Looking at one breath, bolt introduced six people.


    The people present, can''t help but be shocked, even Ze FA can''t refute.


    After all, bolt is in addition to being Kapp''s deputy.


    When kapley was lazy in the Navy headquarters, bolt served as a fencing instructor in the Navy boot camp.


    There are also examiners of physical examination.


    He scored, but had rich experience as a disciple.


    However, the three warring states did not think of it at all.


    Kapu, who makes excuses to run to the East Sea all day, usually goes to and comes back empty handed.


    There is no naval spirit at all, let alone recruit new people.


    Now I have brought back six of them all of a sudden. They are like Wang fried.


    "Bolt, tell me honestly, did you help Kapp find these people?" The Warring States could not help but ask.


    Zefa and crane also immediately came to the spirit.


    "No, it was when laxas and Mr. Karp were separated to remind Mr. Karp that the talents to be taken away were still suspicious, but I didn''t expect that after meeting, they would be so excellent." Said bolt in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Kapp has always ignored the new talents of Donghai."


    "What''s more, lakasses seems to be very familiar with the East China Sea. He also went to kekeoxia village, not far from Mr. Karp''s hometown, and took away an excellent sailor who was heard to have been born in the East China Sea, if not guessed wrong."


    "If, on that day, Mr. Karp could go to look for talents earlier, or he could bring laxas into the headquarters of the Navy."


    "Lachus again?"


    In the Warring States period, their looks changed dramatically.


    Bolt was obviously aware of the impropriety in his words and asked in a deep voice, "marshal of the Warring States, is it because of laxas that you are contacting Mr. Karp at this time?"


    For this young man with a unique eye for selection, bolt is still very interested.


    In particular, he was able to present two famous swords to a swordsman.


    He was convinced by the intention of accomplishing.


    After all, every swordsman loves his sword like his life.


    "Yes, this time, we''re in touch with Karp for laxas." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    "Not long ago, bastio sent back intelligence. He had a deep understanding of the six patterns and the six patterns. After being identified by zefa and me, he planned to invite him to teach in the Navy boot camp.""It''s just that when we made a decision, arabastam came back and disappeared, and the seven armed sea, kroddar, was killed by laxas."


    "At the last moment, the skeleton demon suddenly appeared and snatched the body away. Now the official of arabastein is giving us a reasonable answer."


    At this point, after a pause, the Warring States States States said with a slightly dignified voice: "this time, it is a great shame for our navy and even the world government that Qiwu sea was killed."


    "After all, qiwuhai''s appointment comes from under the world government. If people outside know that qiwuhai appointed by the world government should have done such a ridiculous thing, it would be a disgrace to our navy headquarters."


    The voice of echang''s words changed bolt''s breath.


    For a long time, the existence of qiwuhai system has been controversial.


    If it is not the five old stars who insist on their own way, we should use the strength of the pirates to check and balance the pirates.


    I''m afraid it will not turn into a question of privilege.


    As the Warring States said, once this incident spreads, it is not handled properly.


    The reputation of the Navy headquarters, and the justice it upholds, will also be damaged.


    After all, arabistan, the desert kingdom, is a great power.


    What''s more, laxas has a deep understanding of the vertical. If he can be recruited into the training camp, the strength of our navy will be upgraded to a huge level

 Chapter 582

    The voice of Er Chang''s words, mixed with the strong taste of throwing the ground, is enough to show the determination of the Warring States period.


    After a little silence, Bolt said, "marshal of the Warring States, you may rest assured. I will help Mr. Karp sober up and try to arrive at arabastein as soon as possible to deal with this matter."


    "I''m relieved to hear from you." In the Warring States period, it was relieved.


    "As for KAP, we''ll come back and talk about it. I hope you''ll have a good journey."


    After a few more greetings, bolt hung up.


    After a look at each other, they fell into silence.


    Originally, they just thought that Qin Yu only had a deep study of the six styles.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu still has the ability to discover talents.


    It can be said that the headquarters of the navy has been recruiting a large number of new recruits in a year.


    We also let the naval branches in other sea areas push all kinds of talents.


    But it''s nice to have one or two great students all year round.


    It never occurred to him that the four people recommended by Qin Yu had such a great evaluation in bolt''s mouth.


    If we can let them join the Navy headquarters, we may be able to add several generals to the Navy headquarters in time.


    Besides, one of these people is the son of the monster.


    With the blood of Karp and the revolutionary doraglon, the strength and potential of this younger generation should not be underestimated.


    However, the thought of identity problems, the three people in the field will be a little headache.


    After all, a KAP has already brought the ethos of the entire Navy headquarters out of a soy sauce general.


    There is also a yellow ape who has been affected and deviated, whose wages are not up to the account, and who is not serious about things.


    In case there is another devil, you can form a team.


    However, as for this, they could not help thinking more.


    The only way to do that is to hope that Karp and bolt can bring lakasses back.


    Inside the Navy square in rogue.


    Bolt hung up the phone bug and looked at cap, who was still snoring, with a frown.


    At the next moment, four voices suddenly flashed out in the dark.


    The speed is so fast that it cuts through tens of meters of air and hits him directly in the face.


    Bolt''s face changed, and he was about to jump out.


    An unexpected cry made his nerves tense.


    "Grandfather, I don''t want to go back to the Navy headquarters with you. I''m going to be a pirate. I''m going to be a big pirate like shanks."


    "Damn it, what laxus, he even told his grandfather, and I''m going to avenge him now."


    The voice of swearing echoed in the huge square.


    Originally, bolt was still wondering what that meant.


    The next moment, a strong and powerful hand, directly clasped his ankle.


    "Grandma''s Lufei, if you dare to be a pirate, my grandfather will beat you to death and let you try the iron fist taste of love!"


    Kapp stood up with his nose puffed and his eyes closed.


    The clenched fists hit bolt directly in the back of his head.


    Bolt was stunned by the violence.


    It never occurred to him that the drunk Karp would take him as Luffy and buckle his ankle.


    It''s very easy to fight and fight with one or two punches.


    But now in order to avoid his grandson running away, kappa is using the strength of suckling.


    Let bolt struggle, but with more force.


    What''s more, bolt sighed helplessly because of the fists coming from behind and the attack of breaking into the air.


    Zheng!


    The sound of the knife suddenly rang out.


    A cold light flashed by, and four bottles of wine were cut off.


    At the same time, bolt''s famous knife turned over and went straight to Kapp''s fist.


    When!


    The heavy metal collision sound reverberated, which caused a strong wind to roll backward.


    Feel the fist this time, hit the hard idea.


    The drunk Karp was obviously stunned for a moment and opened his dim eyes.


    "You, aren''t you bolt?"


    "Why do you want to kill me while I''m drunk?"


    Kappa wakes up most of the time.


    "Even if you want to kill me, you''d better say hello to me and let me take a bath first. Now I''m dead of alcohol. You''re a coward."


    Bolt also had a headache when he looked at Karp, who started running trains.


    He pressed down the muscles on his face and twitched: "Mr. Kapp, I advise you that if you still have the mind to talk in your sleep, you might as well go after your grandson quickly.""The four of them have just escaped, as if they were going to take revenge on laxas."


    "What?"


    Kapp''s sleepy eyes widened into bull''s eyes.


    Looking around, he found that there was no whereabouts of Lufei four people.


    Immediately, he called out in a hurry: "bastard, dare to slip away under the eyes of grandfather."


    "You bastards, who allows you to drink, get up and sail for me. In case of delay and let my grandson become a pirate, I will kill you directly."


    "As Marines, don''t you even know what discipline is?"


    The hysterical roar echoed in the huge square.


    However, in the face of these shouts, the snoring in the field was still like thunder, which overcame Karp''s harsh words.


    "Cough, Mr. Kapp, you allowed them to drink. If they want to die, they should shoot you first." Bolt gave a dry cough and explained.


    Kapp was stunned for a moment and shook his heavy head. It seemed that there was such a thing in the vague memory.


    Under the cheek slightly red, hastily way: "then you wait for them to get up, I swim to chase."


    "Mr. Kapp, I advise you not to pursue for the time being. Not long ago, the marshal of the Warring States contacted you personally and asked you to go to arabastein to meet with lieutenant general bastieu." Said bolt in a deep voice.


    "Meet bastieu, isn''t that guy following laxas?" Kapu looked sluggish and said, "and when the Warring States contacted me, there was no other thing happened."


    Recalling the farce just now, as well as the murderous three men of the Warring States period, bolt decided not to tell Kapp for the time being, saying: "this time, the marshal of the Warring States contacted in person because of the military affairs related to qiwuhai in arabastane."


    "Mr. lakthas, fight with klockdahl of Qiwu sea and kill him in the end. However, there is a big skeleton devil who has a strong hand in this matter. The matter is too complicated and needs Mr. Karp to hand over the matter in person."


    "Finally, the marshal of the Warring States States States asked Mr. Karp to invite Mr. lachsas to join the Navy headquarters!"


    What?


    Kapp woke up and looked at bolt with a serious face. It didn''t look like a joke at all.


    He didn''t think of it at all, in this short period of time when he was drunk.


    Qin Yu will remove a tiger tooth from the world government!


    If this thing once spread out, it will definitely shock the whole sea.

 Chapter 583

    Three days later, arabastam, rape flower port.


    A huge dark shadow came flying in the air, which startled the king''s army and the rebel army stationed in the port.


    A little fanaticism flashed on his face when he saw the giant bone dragon falling from the sky.


    Not long ago, the first World War in Juba spread rapidly.


    Of course, the version of communication is the version after Weiwei, the princess of arabastan, officially unifies the caliber.


    Qiwu sea kroddar intends to seek a country, and Princess Weiwei venture out to sea, and skeleton big devil, laxas to reach a deal.


    In the end, lakthas killed seven warlords.


    In accordance with the detailed rules of the deal, the skeleton demon changed Yuba from heaven to earth.


    Let the yellow sand land of the past be rejuvenated.


    It can be said that both the status of lakthas and the skeleton Troll are heroic in arabastein.


    As for the navy in the future.


    After all, arabastan is the victim, and qiwuhai has the privileges granted by the world government.


    If we really argue, I''m afraid the Navy headquarters will not only lose face.


    They''ll be given the title of incompetence.


    At the end of the day, they will only find a safe and secure way to settle matters.


    "All right, you don''t have to watch any more." Kousha walked quickly.


    Now that kroddar is killed by Qin Yu, the king''s army and the rebel army have solved the misunderstanding, and kousha has become an important member of the arabastan.


    At the same time, he was sent down and became the official who handed over to Qin Yu.


    "Yes!"


    a crowd of guards quickly agreed and reluctantly withdrew their eyes.


    Kousha satisfied to see the direction of the bone dragon landing, turned over to ride on the fast running duck, straight away from the dust.


    After running for two or three kilometers, we finally saw a bone dragon landing on the ground in a huge sand dune basin.


    In addition to Qin Yu, there are Wei Wei, Nicole, Robin, Nami, and a silent Dazi.


    "Lord ANZ, have you found the place where the great tomb of nalysak was built?" When KOSHA arrived in a hurry, he turned over and fell.


    According to Weiwei''s trading requirements on that day, Qin Yu helps to kill klockdar and gives two gifts at the same time.


    In exchange, arabastan will lease the rape flower port to Qin Yu.


    In the face of all kinds of actions, turning such a vast desert into an oasis, one stamp of the scepter in one''s hand will cause seven days of rainstorm.


    This kind of supernatural skill is amazing.


    More or less, Qin Yu was given a good reception. It is not good to say that they will be happy in the future. Their desert kingdom, arabastan, will be able to go up to several oases and several rainstorms.


    This is much better than the golden mountains and silver mountains for arabas.


    "KOSHA, this desert is not far from the port of rape flower, and the terrain is still hidden. Lord Qin Yu intends to build a tomb of nalysak here." Wei Wei wiped the hot sweat on her forehead and said in a hurry.


    "Now go back and report to my father and ask him to gather some people to help Lord Qin Yu build the tomb of nalysak as soon as possible."


    Wei Wei was puzzled by the name of the building named after the tomb.


    However, she knew that all this had nothing to do with her.


    There is only one thing she has to do.


    Try to help the young man in front of him, who can''t understand the depth, and do everything within his power.


    "According to the hints given by Lord Qin Yu that day, the volume of the tomb is too large. We plan to deploy 30000 soldiers to help him build it." Said KOSHA, hesitating for a moment.


    "As for the materials needed for the construction, King kobula is willing to support unconditionally, but it will take about a year. After all, a lot of materials need to be excavated and sold overseas."


    According to Qin Yu''s description, the construction requirements of nalysak''s tomb reached the palace level.


    What''s more, they need to ask Qin Yu for help in the future.


    Now he is holding back his strength to help Qin Yu build the tomb of nalysak.


    However, arabastan has been in civil strife for a long time, which is obviously a bit unbearable.


    "No, it''s my own business, and the amount of work is not as huge as you think. It only needs a moment." Qin Yu said faintly.


    A moment?


    The people present were stunned and stunned.


    In their eyes, the amount of work to build a huge tomb building with eight floors directly to the rock strata of the earth is no less than that of the Royal Palace in alnaba.


    Now Qin Yu says that it can be done in a flash. If it''s not heard from his own ears, who would like to believe it.


    However, in retrospect, not long ago, Qin Yu turned the desert into an oasis.


    That kind of God like means, but let them have no way to refute."Qin... Lord Qin Yu, you are the benefactor of our arabistan. Please don''t think it''s troublesome for us, so refuse our help." Wei Wei expresses her attitude in a hurry.


    However, it was Qin Yu''s warm hand.


    Wei Wei in the eyes of consternation, directly covering her head.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let it go. You know what you owe me is going to be paid back, but it''s not now."


    "Step back a little, time has been wasted, and the magic in the body has returned to its original state. It is time to build the tomb of nalysak."


    Three days ago, after the fidelity of the character template of the king of bones was improved, in addition to unlocking the eighth level of undead magic, the dead were revived.


    And the right to call on the tomb of nalysak.


    The construction of nalysak''s tomb did not play a very important role for Qin Yu, who liked to wave all over the sea.


    However, just as lakthas built the goblin tail, he called on the tomb of nalysac in order to enhance the fidelity of bone king''s template.


    Looking at the scattered people, Qin Yu''s endless black fog rolled down and directly transformed into a character template of the king of bones.


    Mori White''s right hand five fingers, suddenly clenched under the scepter.


    There was a huge wave of magic in his body.


    The robe on his body is even more like hunting without wind!


    feeling this huge sense of oppression, the faces of the people present changed dramatically.


    There is no time to think about it, and quickly get out of the way.


    However, in this process, their eyes are always locked on Qin Yu.


    It is urgent to find out what form the great tomb of nalysak was built in.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    Qin Yu clenched the scepter in his hand and stomped on the ground in full view of the public.


    Dong!


    a dull voice suddenly rang out.


    At first, the crowd was stunned, and an inexplicable suffocation of Qi was quickly stirred and opened with Qin Yu as the center.

 Chapter 584

    "Call, nalysack grave!"


    Hoarse voice, suddenly rang out.


    A huge magic like the tide, in an instant, detonated in Qin Yu''s body.


    It''s like a flood breaking a dike.


    The earth thundered everywhere.


    Endless yellow sand crazy roll down.


    It''s like a huge sandstorm.


    Earthquake, sand, waves, together, give people the feeling of doomsday.


    In the face of this violent scene, if the bone dragon did not stop in front of them in time.


    I''m afraid it has already been carried away by the endless wind and sand.


    Only lucky, wind and sand together, only lasted for a few decades, then completely annihilated between heaven and earth.


    The roar of the rolling rock strata is gradually falling back at this moment.


    When people come back to their senses and look at Qin Yu in a hurry.


    Taking the lead, it is a huge desolate, ancient and simple, just like the senhan cemetery building which is more than ten meters high.


    The burst scene, shaking all the people''s nerves, pupil contraction, can''t help rubbing his eyes.


    However, despite their eyes rubbed red, the huge and desolate building in front of them still did not disappear in front of them.


    At this moment, they finally understand why Qin Yu refuses Weiwei''s offer of help.


    In their eyes, the huge and palace like Tomb of nalysak was really to be built in Qin Yu''s hands.


    It only takes a moment to read.


    It is similar to that of Yuba oasis.


    Stepping on the horse is a miracle!


    "Well, Dazi, take klockdall''s body and follow me." Qin Yutou did not return. He called and went straight to the entrance of the tomb.


    As a bonus to the system, he can go anywhere with just a thought.


    However, whether there is anything else in it is unknown to Qin Yu.


    On the contrary, there is a glimmer of expectation.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s step, a huge light door opened in front of him.


    In the full view of the public, the whole person directly into it, disappeared.


    People present suddenly think of another important thing.


    Resurrect kroddar!


    Qin Yu killed klockdar in public that day, but they can clearly see.


    Three days later, the so-called nalysak tomb was built in a moment.


    Now he plans to revive kroddar, who died three days ago and is one of the seven armed seas.


    That''s totally beyond their knowledge.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu again and again, he showed a miraculous means.


    People subconsciously look at each other, or quickly follow up.


    Dazi is directly carrying a special coffin, to speed up the pace.


    At this moment, his heart, more than a trace of inexplicable expectations.


    The words of resurrecting a dead man seem very far fetched.


    But in the face of the unfathomable Qin Yu, Dazi seems to have caught a straw.


    Confused thoughts flashed through the minds of the people.


    After passing through the huge portal, a chilly cold wind is coming.


    Let people can''t help but fight a shiver, in front of everything, but instantly changed.


    A huge and open palace, flanked by large statues, stands on the pillars.


    It eventually spread to the end of the hall.


    A luxurious King chair, decorated with various crystals and representing power, sits on it as if forever.


    Looking at this scene, Wei Wei and others can not help but change their looks.


    They didn''t expect that the huge tombs built in this thought would be so different from the mausoleums they imagined.


    Feeling the oppressive atmosphere full of here, Wei Wei can''t help but step forward.


    "Qin Yu big!"


    Bang!


    A deep breaking sound suddenly rang out.


    The piercing cold wind, with an inexplicable sense of depression, rolled across the air.


    In the face of no sign in front of the figure, Wei Wei''s expression changed dramatically.


    For a moment or three, I just can''t respond in time.


    "Thousands of colors!" Nicole robin was the first to drink.


    Compared with Wei Wei, Robin, who used to be busy running for his life, has a fighting experience that is obviously not comparable to that of a Royal Princess.


    In the face of this mysterious place, she stepped into the moment, then began to play twelve points of spirit.


    With the help of the ability of flowers and fruits, the hands quickly spread out dense arms on the ground, catching the body shape of attack.


    At the same time, with his coffin on his back, Dazi''s steel blade unfolded under his feet and glided out of the crowd.He has not officially joined Qin Yu''s command, but in the face of such a crisis, he still chose to take action.


    Dust chop!


    When the sharp blade is suddenly thrown out with ten fingers of both hands, there is no trace of fancy.


    Towards the incoming shadow.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy thunder suddenly reverberated.


    Dazi''s face changed dramatically when he hit the shadow with both hands.


    He had the ability to cut the fruit quickly, and the chopping power displayed by him was defeated in front of Qin Yu.


    All along, but never failed.


    Now that the strike fell, it gave Dazi a feeling of hitting on the iron plate.


    "Sixth level magic. The death of the frozen sighs!"


    The cold voice of words, not mixed with a bit of emotional color.


    The moment the voice fell, the piercing cold wind suddenly reverberated and opened in the sigh.


    The sudden sense of crisis made Nicole Robin''s face change dramatically, and he called out in a hurry: "Dazi, get back quickly!"


    The voice falls, twining around the huge black shadow, with the ability of flowers and fruits, the arm created, emerged a thin layer of ice crystal.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, quickly frozen up.


    Before they react, the cold wind is surging towards them.


    The ground quickly freezes up where it passes.


    Broken teeth!


    Bang!


    The ice crystal on the black shadow is broken in an instant.


    Huge, nearly three meters of light blue body, presented in front of the public.


    The axe gun in his hand suddenly swung down to the dodgy dazli.


    For a moment, the air was buzzing, and ice crystals were surging along the way.


    In the face of the attack, Dazi did not have time to think about it, and quickly raised his hands to block.


    Bang!


    The huge catharsis, like the galloping horses, made Dazi''s viscera shake.


    The whole person is like a shell, directly fly out.


    It hit the pillar tens of meters away.


    If the coffin had not been taken off earlier, I am afraid that this blow would have turned the body of klockdar into meat paste.


    After all, Dazi has the ability to cut fruit quickly, and he is said to be as strong as steel.


    At present, he was also chopped, shaking the whole viscera, which is enough to prove the power of this attack. It can definitely split a pirate ship easily.


    However, the confused thoughts, which had just flashed through Dazi''s mind, struck his soul like a heavy hammer.


    Dare to fight with me. Goodbye

 Chapter 585

    At this moment, it seems that the voice of cold and penetrating words has been magnified infinitely.


    In Dazi''s ear, there was a sense of death.


    He didn''t expect to find a life under Qin Yu not long ago.


    Now there is the threat of death.


    At this moment, the glory of the former strong is gone.


    In the face of the hatchet gun that emerges from the pupil and quickly cuts into the air, his hands are still in the sharp pain of collision just now, obviously unable to catch up.


    The only way to do it is to watch Death happen.


    "Corsetus, enough!"


    Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    At this moment, for anyone, it is like the sound of nature.


    Looking at the axe gun which fell down in the face, it stopped abruptly when the distance was one inch.


    The fierce chop Gang wind swept under, with the rain hit banana like crackling sound.


    More people feel the pupil suddenly shrink, where the vigorous wind passed, everything is frozen up.


    Even Dazi''s body surface is covered with a thin layer of ice crystals.


    However, when they saw clearly the appearance of the person who attacked, their faces were hard and believable.


    This is a giant insect man!


    At least, this is the only adjective that flashed through their minds.


    It is about three meters high. It looks like wearing light blue armor all over the body. It has four arms and a tail with distinct scales.


    A pair of eyes suddenly turned down and fell on Qin Yu''s body.


    Under the huge body rotation, in full view of the public, suddenly knelt on one knee.


    "Corsetus, the fifth guardian of the great tomb of nasalik, see the great supreme, Lord anzulgong!"


    The loud and clear voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, echoing in the huge palace, for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    I look at this insect man who suddenly appears and presses down on Dazi.


    He even called Qin Yu an adult.


    So his identity is self-evident.


    I''m afraid it''s the keeper of the great tomb of nazarek.


    At present, a grave keeper is so powerful.


    If there are more, I''m afraid it will be a nightmare.


    Perhaps, feeling the thoughts of Nicole Robin and others, Cosette looked up and said respectfully, "Lord ANZ, my subordinates have just woken up from a deep sleep."


    "It''s just that there''s no sign of yalbed, or of shantya Bradford, and so on. May I ask Lord ANZ, what''s going on?"


    As soon as this was said, Nicole Robin and others changed their looks.


    In particular, Dazi, who has suffered a lot, has an iron green look.


    A grave keeper has already made them suffer.


    According to koscester, he is not the only one guarding the tomb. There are also unknown numbers.


    If this news spreads out, I am afraid it will cause a sensation in the whole world.


    After all, not long ago, the big skeleton demon was born and appeared in the eyes of outsiders, but alone.


    However, only one person played the Navy headquarters in applause.


    Now there are unknown numbers and unknown strength of the subordinates, which is a huge force.


    It''s a nightmare for anyone.


    "Nice to see you loyal, cosset." Qin Yu was a little surprised.


    I thought the system was just a gift of the empty tomb of nazarek, and it took him time to collect some younger brothers and fill it up.


    I didn''t expect to send a class 100 NPC directly.


    This is known as one of the four men with the strongest hand to hand combat in the tomb of nasalik.


    Known as the ice ruler!


    Occupation is swordsman, Asura, neferheim knight and so on!


    If you let it out, I''m afraid it will be able to compete with the general level.


    As for the outcome, Qin Yu is still afraid to decide.


    After hearing the words, he looked stunned, moved and excited and said: "thank you for your kindness. It''s the honor of coscester to be able to wake up first and be driven by Lord ANZ."


    "It''s just that I didn''t know that these weak insects were the guests of Lord ANZ, so they rashly took action and hoped that Lord ANZ would be punished severely!"


    Looking at the cruel words, he handed Qin Yu''s koscester with his axe and gun in both hands.


    Even Qin Yu was surprised by his loyalty.


    As for Dazi and others, their looks were even more livid.


    He and Nicole Robin are the strongest cadres of the Baroque society.


    Usually people are afraid to hear the wind, did not think, to the mouth of this insect man.


    It''s going to be a weak bug.


    However, just think of the violent fight, but people can not refute.In particular, Dazi, not long ago for Qin Yu''s repeated invitation, his heart is still a little arrogant.


    Otherwise, he will not refuse Qin Yu''s deal and seek to be clear with his death.


    I thought Qin Yu could not do without him.


    It never occurred to him that a tomb keeper would not be able to compete with Qin Yu.


    This huge gap between before and after, let Dazi for a moment can not accept.


    "Koscester, you are not wrong. As the grave keeper of the nazarek cemetery, I am very glad to see you. I am also very happy to see you." Qin Yu said in a deep voice.


    The scepter in the hand, towards the ground, suddenly stamped down, and said: "however, before I give an order, you do it without authorization, which is a very big mistake."


    "Now, I''m going to punish you, and then I''ll be more loyal to me and make a name for the cemetery of nazarek."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the huge palace.


    Originally, people thought that Qin yu should punish koscester.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I just sold dog meat with sheep''s head. I said a few cruel words and then comforted me again.


    However, looking at the excited eyes of koscester, as well as a heavy slap to the chest and a gesture of loyalty, the people present could not help but look at their faces.


    "Thanks to Lord ANZ''s love. The weapons in koscester''s hand will split everything. May the tomb of nazarek be the supreme and Lord ANZ''s glory spread throughout this land."


    The voice of rolling words is deafening.


    In the face of this undoubted gesture of cosset.


    Only an idea flashed through the minds of the people present.


    The insect people in front of us are forced to be brainwashed by MLM.


    I''m afraid Qin Yu now, let him die, also without hesitation, directly draw a knife to commit suicide.


    Of course, in the face of such a fanatical cosset, they dare not make a mistake. The only thing they can do is to stand aside and stare.


    "Well, coschester, I have seen your loyalty. Now you, wait on one side, and allow me to settle other trifles first." Qin Yu responded in a deep voice.


    He is very confident about the loyalty of a number of NPC in the original book of bone king.


    After all, that kind of loyalty can be worth the MLM brainwashing.

 Chapter 586

    "Yes


    Koscester retreated briskly to one side, but close to the king''s chair.


    The axe gun in his hand was stomping towards the heavy floor, making a dull crash sound.


    That awe inspiring breath, completely interprets what is loyalty and death.


    "Cough, duz, bring kroddar''s body up!"


    Qin Yu can''t help coughing, for the appearance of cosset.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    However, Qin Yu could not stay here for a long time after the establishment of the great tomb of nasalik.


    It can be said that the emergence of cosset also solved Qin Yu''s worries.


    "Bang!"


    Dreary coffin, put on the ground by Dazi.


    In order to avoid klockdall''s death, the body would rot because of the hot weather.


    Qin Yu used the freezing magic in the coffin and kept it cold for a while.


    Of course, it''s not that Qin Yu didn''t want to resurrect kroddar early.


    Just to pretend to force, try to extend the scope of super magic and the change of the world to the maximum.


    He directly squandered all the magic power of the character template of the king of bones, even the old man.


    It can be said that reaching overdraft is not unexpected.


    As an eighth level magic, the necromancer needs no less magic than super magic.


    After all, it''s a counter to heaven method that can make people recover from the netherworld.


    "Open the coffin!" Qin Yu stood up and went to Dazi.


    The condescending posture, at this moment, makes Qin Yu''s whole body, mixed with the inexplicable oppressive taste of King''s presence in the world.


    Feeling the breath, Dazi changed his face and knelt down in public.


    "Qin Lord Qin Yu, can you really revive Lord klockdar? If you can, I hope you will be merciful later... "


    As the number one cadre of kroddar, Dazi is well aware of his temper.


    Once really resurrected, I''m afraid you will not be able to say the ground, to Qin Yu.


    I can''t beat him before he is alive. I''m afraid the result of resurrection after death is no exception.


    Darcy didn''t want to. Klockdall came back to life.


    He was beheaded again immediately!


    "Don''t worry, he''s still useful to me, but if you really mess around, you still need to learn a lesson or two." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Looking at this scene, Dazi hesitated for a moment and nodded his thanks.


    "Thank you, Lord Qin Yu."


    As the words fell, Dazi stood up and looked at the heavy coffin behind him.


    The right hand slapped up.


    "The dust explodes


    Bang!


    The lid of the coffin sealed by ice was overturned.


    The frozen kroddar is exposed.


    Looking at the past, known as one of the seven Wu Sea, with the title of sand crocodile, kroddar came to an end today.


    People feel sorry at the same time, more eager to see.


    Whether Qin Yu let klockdar come back from the dead.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who came slowly to the coffin, Dazi stepped back and swallowed a mouthful of saliva like others.


    Before they can react, Qin Yu''s Scepter suddenly stomps on the ground.


    Bang!


    The clear echo, like the thunder.


    The magic power as black as ink rushed out of Qin Yu''s body.


    Finally, he hit the smallpox in a frenzied manner.


    The huge magic array suddenly spread out and covered the whole palace.


    Behind Qin Yu''s back, a dark shadow quickly appeared.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, eventually turned into a sickle in the hands of the dark shadow of death.


    In full view of the public, backhand to their own abdominal cut.


    Poop!


    A huge cut in the abdomen.


    A hazy mass of light flashed rapidly through the abdomen.


    One head into the coffin.


    Originally frozen kroddar, suddenly opened his eyes.


    No God pupil gradually focus under, more than a trace of color.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu''s movements did not stop.


    The scepter stomped down toward the ground, and the thick ice crystal quickly melted away.


    Without these limitations, kroddar''s rigid body quickly regained consciousness.


    The eyes that gradually brighten up are locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    With the roar of hysteria, kroddar''s body was in a flash, and he directly rushed out of the coffin.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.They have already speculated.


    However, it never occurred to him that klockdall would really make a move.


    However, before Qin Yu reacts, a pale blue shadow appears in front of him.


    "Cut before the axe!"


    With his low voice, klockdall''s face suddenly changed. He did not have time to think about it. He quickly raised the gold hook in his hand to block it.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision came out, and the huge impact force was released. Krocdal flew out like a sandbag.


    Finally, it hit the wall tens of meters away.


    Poop!


    Klockdall opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked up in a hurry and looked at his hands. His face was hard and believable.


    "No, it''s impossible. My devil fruit ability, where have I gone? Why can''t I make elemental?" Kroddar growled wildly.


    Qin Yu frowns slightly, although it has been expected that once people die, they will lose the ability of demon fruit.


    However, I didn''t think that even if I performed the resurrection magic which did not belong to this world, we could not get rid of this law.


    Hum!


    A slight air quaking suddenly sounded.


    In Qin Yu''s perception, a kind of power emerged.


    Back to the throne, the first to see, is placed on the table, the rapid variation of fruit.


    Only see, originally bright red apple, quickly metamorphosed into earth yellow color.


    Above is a flower, like the pattern of clouds.


    Looking at this strange scene, Qin Yu couldn''t help but jump.


    Kroghdar has lost his demonic fruit ability.


    However, because of the resurrection of the dead, they will be robbed of the Yang world by all the targets of the cast.


    Along with the fruit demon attached to kroddar''s body, the demon was awakened.


    However, the demonic fruit reappeared just like Blackbeard did in the original book, which showed that Blackbeard had the same ability to capture the fruit.


    Will be selective, attached to other fruits.


    "What''s going on here? Where''s my demon fruit power?" Klockdall roared.


    For him, the biggest dependence of his life in the sea is the ability of sand fruit.


    Now suddenly deprived of the power to survive, it is a nightmare.


    "Lord klockdall, calm down!"


    Dazi rushed up first and explained in a quick voice, "have you forgotten that you are dead? It is Lord Qinyu who will revive you!"

 Chapter 587

    "I am dead?"


    Klockdall is confused!


    In the confused mind, flashed through that scene of that day, and finally settled in the thunder coiled fist.


    Huoran looked up at Qin Yu and growled.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to kill me!"


    As a well-known pirate, or one of the seven martial seas, kroddar thought when he would fall into this end.


    No!


    It should be said that when he was dying, he did not think about it.


    If he had not been allowed to live his whole life again, I''m afraid he would not have known that he was dead.


    "Weak mole ant, you dare to disrespect Lord Anzi, let me kill you here!" The cold voice of koscester sounded.


    The axe gun in his hand suddenly stomped on the ground and inserted directly into the heavy floor.


    The next moment, the right hand turned down, and the space fluctuated violently.


    When he caught him in the void of his right hand, he took out a big knife about two meters long with a golden back and a blue blade.


    "Cut the God sword emperor!"


    Koscester clenched the handle with both hands, and the blue blade pointed to the moment of kroddar.


    A huge magic force rolled back.


    The biting cold wind, such as under the tide, has been frozen directly.


    Feel, this attractive Qi machine, the face color of the scene suddenly changed.


    In particular, kroddar, who was locked by an air jet, was like falling into an ice cellar.


    It was hard and believable to look at koscester.


    As this piece of sea, the rare big pirate.


    He has experienced many battles, but he knows clearly that this strange insect man is in front of him.


    His breath is no worse than that of him.


    However, the existence of such a strong, even a mouth of a large Anzi.


    Does this mean that he is under Qin Yu?


    "Lord klockdahl, stop it quickly. This is Lord Qin Yu''s servant and the grave keeper of the great tomb of nazarek. Now you are not his opponent at all." Said darz, in a hurry.


    "Moreover, as a condition for your resurrection, I have promised to serve for him for three years with Lord kroddar."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, like an invisible hammer, pounded kroddar''s nerves at this moment.


    Looking at Dazi, his face was hard and believable.


    He never thought that he was not only killed, but also resurrected by his enemies.


    Now I have to serve my enemies.


    If he had not heard from his own ears, he would never have believed that he would have come to such an end.


    "Cosset, please forgive his rudeness. After all, I killed him!" Qin Yu said faintly.


    Cosset could not help but be stunned, immediately released the wild magic power, suddenly dispersed, put away the chopper in his hand, and said: "it is Lord Anzi''s defeated general."


    "My subordinates are too reckless and think that such a defeated general can hurt Lord ANZ. I hope you can forgive me."


    Looking at a mouth, he confessed to himself, Qin Yu can not help but have a little headache.


    There is no doubt about NPC''s loyalty.


    This kind of attitude that any fault is his own fault is also a headache.


    However, in the face of the loyal koszt, Qin Yu did not intend to do more entanglement. With a wave of his hand, he said, "koscester, you should step down first."


    "As for klockdall, I''ll give you two ways now."


    "One, like Dazi, serve me for three years, and then be free."


    "Second, find me revenge and be killed again. For you who hide in this weak sea and are eliminated by history, I can kill you once, and then I can kill you for the second time!"


    Deep voice out of the huff and puff, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Dazi could not help but look back.


    "Lord klockdar, only when you are alive can we have endless possibilities. What''s more, as Lord Qin Yu said, our choices were wrong in those years. If you don''t have the ability of devil fruit, how can you defeat Lord Qin Yu?"


    "If you really want to do it, it will be death waiting for you!"


    Hasty words, like the torture of the soul.


    In the face of Dazi, the slightest merciless reproach, kroddar''s expression was stiff.


    "Kroddar, you once said to me that the weak should live with the strong. You are not inferior to me." Suddenly Nicole says.


    "Nicole Robin, I didn''t expect that you would care about me!" klockdall said in a deep voice


    "Care about you?" Nicole Robin smilingly shook her head and said, "klockdall, you seem to have misunderstood something.""I don''t care about you, just as Lord Qin Yu, I just obey the interests."


    "It can be said that your submission is only to maximize the benefits of this farce. Of course, if you have to seek death, it will not damage Lord Qin Yu!"


    The voice of ehang''s words echoed in the empty palace hall.


    On the spot, many eyes fell on klockdall, bringing an inexplicable pressure.


    Life and death!


    As Dazi said, he lost the ability of demon fruit, the result is already obvious.


    At the thought of this, klockdall looked up and said, "well, very well, I can serve you for three years, but I want to know that I have lost the ability of devil fruit, and my strength has been greatly reduced, I am afraid that even Dazi can not win."


    At this point, krocdardo looked at it, and then he said, "you have many strong men under your command. I want to know what is the use of staying here."


    "If you are simple, in order to humiliate me, let me do some trivial things, then I am willing, you will kill me again."


    As one of qiwuhai, the former strong man, kroddar is not wrong.


    His strength, almost all from the devil fruit ability.


    Especially after coming to arabastein, he ignored the two-color domineering prevailing in the new world.


    It''s more of an obsession with intrigue and the capture of Hades.


    However, now he has lost the ability of sand fruit, and for klockdar, it can be said that 90% of his combat power has been deprived.


    As he said, without sand fruit ability, it is another matter whether we can defeat Dazi.


    "Ha ha, kroddar, I did not mistake you. I would rather die than be humiliated." Qin Yu laughed.


    "But you may rest assured that if I can deprive, I can give."


    "I want you to be stronger under my command after you are born again. This is your fruit!"


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu''s right hand went out into the air.


    Originally placed on the platform of sand fruit, Qin Yu directly into the hands.


    Looking at the familiar old man, klockdall''s expression could not help but get excited.

 Chapter 588

    "Lord klockdall, is this your demon fruit?" Dazi''s face changed.


    He is full of yearning for kroddar.


    However, that is the way of the strong. If kroddar loses the ability of demon fruit, he is not as good as himself.


    It would have been a little uncomfortable for Dazi.


    At present, Qin Yu not only resurrects kroddar, but also has the demon fruit which is lost and recovered.


    This is simply a subversion of their perception, if not for their own eyes, I am afraid no one would like to believe that this scene is real.


    "It''s really my fruit!" Kroddar managed to suppress his excitement.


    It can be said that just now he found that he had lost the fruit of sand and sand, which was the foundation of a strong man, but he felt like drowning in his heart.


    At present, Luo Keyu''s eyes are completely different from that of Qin.


    A moment ago, to kill his own Qin Yu.


    His heart was filled with hatred and anger.


    But now calm down, think about everything, spine cold instead.


    Young people in front of them have not only the ability to switch identities.


    At the same time, he also has the means to change the world. Even he who thought he was dead could be revived.


    What''s more, the fruit that should have been lost will be forced to stay here.


    If it had not been for seeing it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have believed the four emperors on the sea.


    Maybe the little ghost in front of me can''t compare with the so-called four emperors.


    But a strange thought sprouted in kroddar''s mind.


    The people in front of us will be superior to them in time.


    "I don''t know how you get the sand fruit again, but you don''t worry. Will I regret it when I have the ability of demon fruit again?"


    "Repentance?"


    Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "ha ha, I still have some confidence in my own personality charm."


    "However, if you have to run away, no matter where you flee, the end will be the same. What''s more, don''t you want to be stronger, such as taking revenge well?"


    Revenge?


    Kroghdar''s look changed. He looked at Qin Yu and said, "good, very good. No matter the conditions or strength, you are very in line with my ambition. I promise you, but you can''t force me to do things that I don''t like."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about it. You are just the first person I want to recruit. Next, I have several good goals."


    "And others?" Kroghdar''s eyes twinkle, looking up and down, revealing a mysterious sense of Qin Yu.


    During this period of contact, kroddar clearly knew that Qin Yu would never recruit some unknown people.


    However, he could not help but be a little curious about who he wanted to join the league.


    The new world, in the unknown waters.


    Under the strong wind and the raging waves, the hurricane and the water tornado unceasingly, has stirred the entire sea area.


    Like fist sized hail mixed in the rainstorm, under the thunder and lightning, it gives people a feeling of doomsday.


    This is the living environment of the new world.


    The crisis is not only from the pirates, but also from the natural persecution that emerges from time to time.


    Decades ago, when Roger, the king of pirates, and the flying pirate regiment, Shiji, the golden lion, were finally confronted, they were nearly buried in the sea.


    Even the so-called strongest existence on the sea can not escape this disaster.


    It is enough to show that man can conquer nature. There are exceptions, but most of them are just bullshit.


    Bang!


    Three huge naval battleships, directly broke through the waves, braved the majestic rain, and quickly moved forward.


    The navy soldiers stationed on the deck were all livid.


    In the face of such bad weather, there is more or less a trace of worry and fear on his face.


    However, when the eyes fell on, standing on the bow deck of the back, or gritted his teeth to persist.


    "General saakashki, it will not only be dangerous if it goes through the rain in this weather, but it will not catch up with the rest of the Wald pirates!" The ghost spider said solemnly.


    In the face of this weather, he did not even have a chance to touch the cigar he smoked on weekdays.


    "Bastard, this is the third round of encirclement and suppression. Why can he escape?" The red dog was gloomy and growled.


    "This time, he attacked the outer dragon man fleet. At this point, the nature is very bad. Don''t forget what happened in the shampoo islands not long ago."


    "If we let the dragon people get hurt or die in the attack, the world government will have no trust in our naval headquarters."


    The voice of rolling words, with the smell of resentment.Even the ghost spider, a Navy Lieutenant, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They know that as a general, red dog is invincible every time he makes a move.


    In the face of the emperor of the sea, they did not give in at all.


    Compared with the Yellow ape and the green soy sauce, what he insisted on was the indestructible justice.


    What happened on the shampoos, however, was Waterloo for the red dog.


    Especially in the end, Tianlong people were beheaded in public.


    The Navy headquarters tried its best to dig three feet below the ground, but still could not find the skeleton demon.


    It was like disappearing out of thin air and slipping away under his eyes. Every time he thought of it, the red dog had a very awkward feeling.


    "Red dog, it''s marshal of the Warring States period. It seems that we can have a rest first." The loose voice of the Yellow ape came from the cabin.


    This makes a crowd of navy soldiers, showing a relief like expression.


    Ordinary weather, sailing in the new world, for them, is already a huge physical work.


    It''s a great burden on the body to face such bad weather.


    I''m afraid a little carelessness will lead to a disastrous situation.


    "Mosimossi, this is the Warring States period. Please reply immediately." The phone bug''s call, sounded again.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, the red dog''s face is full of reluctance, but in the face of the identity of the marshal of the Warring States period, he snorted coldly and took over the phone bug.


    "I''m a red dog. What''s the instruction?"


    As soon as the telephone bug was connected, the Warring States period was obviously relieved and said, "red dog, according to the weather, there will be a category 10 hurricane in your sea area, which has exceeded the scope of the warship. I now order you to return immediately and wait for a new hunting layout."


    "Return?" "We have been hunting for three days in a row. If this storm did not suddenly intervene, I would have been able to sink the remaining evils of the Wald pirates into the sea," the red dog cried


    "You''re asking me to retreat now, and all that effort was wasted."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you don''t intend to place your hopes on the so-called Qiwu sea. They are just a bag of wine and rice!"

 Chapter 589

    good-for-nothing?


    The navy soldiers and generals on the scene could not help but look sluggish.


    I''m afraid the only person who can evaluate qiwuhai, which is valued by the world government, as a bag of wine.


    Looking at the headquarters of the Navy, qiwuhai is an existence that even veteran generals dare not despise.


    "Red dog, I know you are not satisfied, but our navy headquarters is not allowed to fail now. We issue the order of qiwuhai recruitment, that is to win!" The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    As a marshal of the Navy, what happened one after another during this period of time has left him in a state of anxiety.


    As a marshal, he has to bear more than the red dogs.


    Red dog''s expression changed one after another: "hum, those guys are just white eyed wolves. Even under the seven martial sea call up order, how many people are responding?"


    In the face of the red dog''s soft tone, the Warring States period secretly relaxed: "now Hawk Eye, duofranmingo, moonlight Moria, sea knight is very flat, tyrant bear, empress Hankuk, have all got the reply, all can go out."


    "Qiwuhai, six responses?" The Yellow ape crooked his mouth and said obstinately, "this result is really unexpected."


    "Well, I''m afraid these guys think that our navy is so active because we have a killing heart for Wald and want to have less strength." The red dog gave a scornful snort.


    "However, klockdall is the same as before. If it had not been for qiwuhai''s identity, I would have sunk him into the sea."


    If the seven Martial Arts sea, the vast majority of people will not arrive.


    This may be excusable.


    Now everyone has agreed to go out, but klockdall alone has not responded.


    That would be a bit of an alternative and incompatible matter.


    "No, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sink kroddar. Not long ago, he was killed by the king kobusa, who hired lakhus to seek a country in arabastein." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    All the people present changed their faces.


    A moment ago, they were still feeling thorny about the existence of qiwuhai.


    Now they were told that kroddar had been killed.


    Moreover, this man is still a marshal of the Navy, who would like to believe that all this is true if he hadn''t heard it personally.


    "Laxas?"


    "Is that the kid you met on the nine snakes pirate ship?" Said the red dog with a gloomy look.


    "Yes, it''s the guy." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    "But, red dog, I warn you, don''t do anything to that guy, or don''t blame me for pursuing responsibility for you!"


    Can''t do it?


    For the same day, the red dog in the shambaud islands, and an unidentified teenager.


    It was also smashed by a blow. The story of the giant melting dog has also been circulated in the Navy headquarters.


    What''s more, the ghost spider set out with the team on that day, for the man who was called the husband by hancook, the Pirate Queen.


    It was just indelible.


    If you have to find a word to describe it.


    It''s the enemy of all men.


    Now the Warring States suddenly told them that he not only killed Qiwu haikeluodaer.


    Don''t let the red dog seek revenge?


    This attitude change is a little too big.


    "Warring States, I want an explanation, why!" The red dog''s face sank and said angrily.


    For him, the big skeleton demon made him look bad as a general.


    The appearance of laxas made him worse.


    It can be said that in the face of the red dog''s query, the presence of a trace of urgency on the face.


    After all, it was the first time for them to see that the Warring States would take sides with an outsider.


    "He is now a teacher of Bastille, and his physical and artistic attainments are superior to zefa. We have reached a consensus that he will be invited to join the naval training camp as chief instructor." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    Red dog and others changed their looks.


    They have thought of many reasons, and never thought that the Warring States would give such a reply.


    "Warring States, are you kidding? This joke is not funny. We all know that the old man''s attainments are deep and shallow. Now you let a guy of unknown origin train new recruits. Is that an old fool? " Said the red dog in a deep voice.


    In the Navy, apart from Kapp, he was the only one who dared to talk to the Grand Marshal like this.


    "Red dog, this matter is approved by zefa. What''s more, the six types of handouts provided by laxas are already in our hands. If you want to come back, don''t make me dally." The Warring States replied in a deep voice.


    In the face of repeated rebuttals from the red dog, his patience was obviously polished.


    Before the red dog reacts, the phone bug has already sent a busy tone.


    Looking at this scene, the Navy General at the scene, his face suddenly turned blue, and subconsciously looked at the red dog."Stupid old fool!" The red dog clutched the phone bug in his hand.


    "If you use a guy who doesn''t know the details, I just want to see what the boy can do!"


    "All of you, return to the naval headquarters in three days!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words echoed above the deck of the ship.


    They were relieved, but it was clear that there would still be a storm.


    At the same time, the great waterway is windless.


    At the mouth of jiushe Island, a huge two masted pirate ship set sail.


    Pulled by two sea serpents, they quickly sailed out of the port.


    The nine snake female soldiers stationed in the port, looking at the graceful body standing on the bow of the ship, showed a fanatical expression.


    "Hancook, I didn''t expect that you would be so easy. I thought it would take a lot of words to convince you that you have grown up and fully understand!" My mother-in-law, leaning on crutches, appeared behind hancook with an expression of relief.


    "Who will let this old woman get on the boat and throw her into the sea to feed the sea king class!" Hancock turned abruptly and exclaimed in a cold voice.


    The scene made my mother-in-law feel relieved. She became stiff at the moment. She cried out in a loud voice: "hancook, I was blind that day and brought you back to nine Snake Island. I thought you were grown up just now, I bah!"


    "Asshole, Sonia, throw her out for me. Don''t hinder me from recalling the good time with Lord Qin Yu." Hancock glared.


    Looking at the hand that brand-new reward order, once again revealed the expression of flower maniac.


    Looking at this scene, my mother-in-law finally realized that she would be wrong.


    What Hancock looks like now, stepping on a horse is an egg worm''s brain.


    "Mother in law, don''t blame elder sister. If it wasn''t for Lord Qin Yu, we would have wasted our breath and persuading elder sister to take over the task. But we haven''t sailed for two years. If we don''t accept the recruitment, the world government will send those annoying generals." Sonia said with a bitter smile.


    "According to my sister, the task this time is from the call of Lord Qin Yu..."

 Chapter 590

    "From the boy''s call?" My mother-in-law couldn''t help being stunned.


    "It''s really terrible for a woman to fall in love with the spring. The boy has made a big scene in the shampoo islands. It''s too late to hide. Will he still be entangled in this kind of trouble?"


    "Although, I don''t know how many members of the Qiwu sea responded this time, but in order to deal with the legendary pirates, the Navy headquarters will definitely pour out their nests. The boy dares to show up, and I''m afraid the Navy and Qiwu sea will encircle and suppress them together!"


    The old words echoed on the deck of the ship.


    However, how mother-in-law quickly felt a chill, locked in their own body.


    "You bastard old woman, how dare you despise Lord Qin Yu so much and throw her into the sea for me!" Cried Hancock angrily.


    Looking around, the hesitant nine snake Woman Warrior was revealed. Hancook''s face sank, and he directly mentioned his mother-in-law and threw it to the sea.


    "Hancock, be careful!"


    My mother-in-law gave a strange cry, and the whole person flew out.


    If not, Sonya stopped in time and fell on the sea to feed the sea king.


    "Elder sister, please forgive your mother-in-law. We will let her shut her mouth on the next voyage!" Goethe took the lead in pleading.


    Sonya nodded again and again.


    Looking at the two little sisters pleading, hancook snorted coldly and said, "well, if you give me nonsense again, I will really sink you. After all, my body is too beautiful. No matter what I do, I will be forgiven."


    "Give me an order to go down and leave the windless belt at full speed. I must meet with Lord Qin Yu as soon as possible. I have heard his deep call!"


    With the command down, the nine snake women soldiers on board, have mobilized.


    Looking at Hankuk, who was looking at the new reward order in his hand, his mother-in-law sneered and said, "I''m a flower maniac. When I was at this age, I had already stood alone. What kind of Lord Qin Yu, ha ha!"


    "Alone?"


    Sonya and godrus, subconsciously looking at my mother-in-law, said, "mother-in-law, we heard that you seemed to want to be with Reilly, but you didn''t even do the Amazon empress and went to sea secretly. At that time, you seemed to be more crazy than your sister-in-law!"


    "Me and Raleigh?" My mother-in-law couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately her face was like bark. She couldn''t help reddening. She cried out in a hurry: "who, who said such false words, but that old man Raleigh came to beg me and went with him that day."


    "Yes, at that time, in the shampoo islands, sister Xiaqi said you would come to me!"


    "Bastard Xia Qi, dare to slander me!"


    Three days later, hundreds of nautical miles away from arabastam.


    A pirate ship is breaking through the waves.


    On the huge deck of the ship, there are several familiar figures.


    "Lord Qin Yu, this ancient record pointer really points to the island in front of us, but is this island really small?" Looking at the huge island in the distance, Nami looked hard and believable.


    If you look at it, the virgin forest is all over the place, and the huge dinosaurs are running all over the island.


    According to Nami, this horse can''t be called a little garden at all.


    It''s not easy to call the dinosaur world.


    Three days ago, after Qin Yu resurrected kroddar, Qin Yu arranged for bastieu to stay behind in arabastein for the time being, and asked Nicole Robin to look for the record clock of the little garden.


    This is the second island that Luffy and others, who left rogue town and crossed the upside down mountains, arrived in pursuit of the Baroque society.


    Also, it''s also the place where the legendary leader of the giant soldier pirate regiment, the green ghost and the red ghost duel.


    Since Qin Yu wants to attract people to join the goblin tail, the two giant pirates who offered hundreds of millions of Bailey a hundred years ago are undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Qin Yu, didn''t you say that you wanted to find someone to join the goblin tail?" Kroddar folded his arms and frowned at the huge island in front of him.


    He was active in the first half of the great waterway.


    If Qin Yu had not mentioned it, he would not have known that there were such primitive islands in the sea area near arabastan.


    However, as far as we can see, there is no trace of human beings except trees.


    Not to mention looking for the strong to join the goblin''s tail.


    At the thought of this, klockdall couldn''t help saying, "you won''t. You''re going to find a dinosaur as a member. It feels like a bit of a loss of identity."


    "Dinosaurs?" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and said, "my next target is really not human, but the next two members are barely special human beings. When you see it, you will definitely say that I have a good eye."


    "If they learn to be domineering, I''m afraid even qiwuhai will have to weigh it up!"


    Even Qiwu sea also ponders one or two?


    Listening to this, the people present, subconsciously looked at klockdall.


    After all, there is a living target here.They have witnessed the strength of kroddar.


    Even as a seven martial sea, but also for the existence of its fear, I am afraid it is absolutely not unknown.


    Feeling the eyes on the ship, krocdal''s face was a little bit unable to hang, and he said coldly, "well, since you say so, President, I also want to see if they can really make me fear it."


    "Oh, klockdall, you may rest assured that there will be a surprise." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    "Let''s see where they are first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sight and smell of Qin Yu''s body, like a raging tide, exploded.


    The next moment, across the island.


    Under the one button full level system, Qin Yu''s seeing and hearing of color and domineering spirit has already reached the full level, which is a precursor to the possibility of the future.


    It is not impossible to cover a small garden.


    With the rapid spread of coverage, Qin Yu''s closed eyes suddenly opened and frowned, saying: "there are four more people than I expected. It seems that some people come to the small garden one step in the morning, and things become more interesting."


    "Six people?" Dazi was stunned for a moment and inquired: "Lord Qin Yu, is this the effect of seeing and hearing lust and domineering?"


    "Lord klockdall, why don''t we learn one or two?"


    In these three days, Dazi had thought of learning from Qin Yu.


    After all, in addition to him and kroddar, only daski and Nami were on board. As for Nicole Robin, who was left in arabastein, temporarily managed the tomb of nazarek.


    It can be said that Dazi in these three days, but helplessly watching, daski in the use of domineering, gradually become skilled.


    In the process of practice, even his quick cutting fruits gave him a body like steel, but he also felt stinging.


    According to Dazi''s calculation, in a period of time, I''m afraid that young, like a little girl, daski will learn how to chop iron and how to fly better.


    For Dazi, it was very hot.

 Chapter 591

    Recently, I''m not bothered by Mr. lockdale''s face. I''m not angry with him. Look at me. I don''t have to look at him


    Looking at klockdahl, who once again refused stubbornly, Dazi''s expression was stiff and his heart was bitter.


    This may be the ultimate dignity of the strong, who must go further and further on the way to death.


    Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to klockdal''s stubbornness. Sometimes he asked for people to learn. It was better to let him seek himself in turn.


    According to Qin Yu, if you like to learn, you will learn; if you don''t, you will fall down!


    After all, Qin Yu''s hegemonic attainments were repeated through the one button full level system.


    Perhaps there is no way to reproduce 100% success, but it is definitely better than this piece of sea, blind touch rope.


    "Let''s go. It''s going to rain again soon. The forest ahead is unknown. I''ll stay and watch the boat." Nami looked up at the clear sky and said with a frown.


    On this point, three days ago, kroddar would definitely refute it.


    But along the way, after seeing with her own eyes, Nami''s pure prediction, klockdall was also full of shock.


    As the pirates who used to roam in the sea, especially in the new world, the sea area with unpredictable climate.


    He knew clearly that a superb sailor was not available to any pirate regiment.


    If we let out Nami''s accurate prediction ability, not to mention the large-scale pirate regiment, even the Navy will scramble for it.


    It is for this reason that, looking at the huge primitive island in front of him, kroddar felt an urgent need.


    Eager to see, Qin Yu mouth that enough to let qiwuhai also fear of the new members of the target, exactly what is.


    In the center of the small garden, there are two huge skeleton mountains and a messy land, which makes people feel a bit startled.


    Two huge as, hill like bodies, holding weapons, panting.


    Finally, after one look at each other, they lay down on the ground with a dull roar, which scared away the dinosaurs and beasts hidden in the primitive forest.


    "Red ghost, this is 10800 draws. I will surely defeat you and become the strongest hero of arbaf." Said Dong Li, a green ghost with a long beard and a broad blade.


    "Bah, you can''t win even me, and you have the face to say that you are the strongest of elbaf. That is to say that you have lost the prestige of our giant army pirate regiment. You have not won me once in the duel of 100 years." Blocky, the red ghost with a broom shaped beard, retorted unhappily.


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere that had been slightly relaxed for a while became dignified again.


    As soon as the green ghost''s face sank, he held up his body again and roared: "you dare to question my strength and determination. Today I will see how you can defeat me and start the next duel!"


    "Well, who is afraid of whom?" The red ghost roared and responded with a huge axe.


    However, before they could make a move, a figure fell on the shoulder of Qinggui and said, "two giant uncles, you can have a rest first. Shanzhi has finished lunch. How about having dinner first?"


    Luffy pressed the straw hat on his head and looked at the two giants with a height of more than 20 meters. Their eyes were full of starlight.


    I know that they are more fanatical after they are pirates.


    A few days ago, Lufei, Shanzhi and others stole a warship and went to sea in rogue town while Kapu held a banquet.


    Their only purpose was to find the one who had never met before, and with a single word, they sold themselves and others to the headquarters of the Navy.


    Unfortunately, as soon as we went out to sea, everything went smoothly.


    Once left the upside down mountain, there were only four people on the huge warship.


    An idiot sea thief, a road crazy hunter, the rest is a big talker full of trains, and a lecherous cook with a brain full of fine insects.


    Such a lineup, let alone looking for enemies.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find the next destination than to go to the sky.


    The only thing that made them feel lucky was that their fresh water consumption on the ship was unprecedented, and they came to the small garden by mistake.


    At the same time, I met two giant soldiers and pirates with delicious food.


    "Hahaha, you boy, you still don''t give up. You''re going to fool the two old guys out of the little garden and become your crew. You can''t do it with this food alone. Unless you can knock us down at the same time, that''s bullshit." Dong Li touched his long beard and laughed heartily.


    In his eyes, this condition is enough to reject the four hairy pirates.


    However, Dongli''s mouth is like this, but when he thinks of the delicious food from Shanzhi''s hands.


    This makes the two people who have been eating barbecue for hundreds of years, but they can''t help but look at each other. In an instant, their greedy appetite defeats the hero honor of the giant and reaches a consensus."Red ghost, we have finished the duel today, and the next battle will obviously continue." Dongli said solemnly, "what''s more, this little devil has vowed to invite us to have a party. As the leader of the giant army Pirate Group, we are from elbaf, but we must not lose our giant''s etiquette."


    "Don''t you have some fruit wine there? Bring some here."


    "Well, you''ve got jam there, too. We''ll stop here for the giant etiquette of elbaf." The red ghost disdained to snort coldly, but his mouth quickly responded.


    However, two people just turned around, look but suddenly a change, with one voice to drink.


    "Kid, get out of my shoulder. Someone is approaching here quickly."


    After a hundred years of fighting, green ghost and red ghost are already familiar with this island.


    What''s more, fighting also keeps their physical functions at the peak level all the time, with keen hearing, but it makes them further touch the threshold of seeing, hearing, and domineering.


    It''s a pity that they are old people a hundred years ago, and this intuition can only be achieved before encountering an indescribable crisis.


    In just a moment, they felt a strong breath, locked in the body.


    That kind of feeling, although vanishes invisibly in an instant.


    But, still let their spine can not help a cold.


    As one of the most powerful pirates in the past, the one who can make them react in this way.


    That''s not an ordinary person!


    "Why can''t I see someone coming?" Luffy didn''t land the first time.


    Instead, he raised the brim of his hat and looked around.


    However, before they can react, a cold and careless voice has sounded on the shoulder of the green ghost.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m sorry to disturb you all of a sudden, but it''s amazing to be able to see unexpected faces."

 Chapter 592

    Dongli and brocki looked very different.


    In a hurry, he followed the voice and saw that Qin Yu, who used the lachsas character template, came into view.


    "You, who are you, why are you here?" Dongli asked in a quick voice.


    In their perception, they just made a warning because they felt that someone was approaching quickly in the forest.


    The perceived target is not Qin Yu on his shoulder at all.


    However, before they could react, a deep voice rang out again.


    "Here it is!"


    Endless yellow sand, in the forest swept by.


    Finally, on the open land, kroddar''s posture was condensed.


    After that, Dazi was the one who dashed and smashed a lot of trees.


    They have been chasing Qin Yu''s pace just now.


    Unfortunately, compared with Qin Yu, who used lightning, their speed was still so high that they couldn''t even see the taillights.


    When they stood firm and looked up for Qin Yu''s trace, the sight of their eyes suddenly made their pupils shrink.


    Tens of meters huge, like a hill like body.


    Round staring at the two giant figures like bull''s eyes, kroddar and Dazi''s expressions changed dramatically.


    Originally, in their eyes, still thinking, Qin Yu ran to this remote place, can get two good dinosaurs is good.


    It never occurred to me that two giants would emerge here.


    What''s more, the two giants seem to be much older than they used to see.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is the goal of my trip. A hundred years ago, I was offered a reward of more than 100 million yuan from the giant soldiers, pirates, former leaders, young ghost Dongli and red ghost brocki." Qin Yu patted Dong Li''s helmet and said with a smile.


    Giants have a life span far beyond normal humans.


    It''s good for ordinary people to live to be 70 or 80 years old.


    But the giant has a life span of 300 years.


    A hundred years of duel, for Dongli and brocki, is just missing a puberty.


    If we say that a hundred years ago, Dongli and brocki were young men like helding, the new giant in the original book.


    Then, after a hundred years of fighting, Dongli and brocki are definitely in their prime.


    Long time fighting, physical fitness and strength, belong to the peak level.


    Among the giants, I am afraid that the last leaders of the brigands, yarulu shanbeard and yoruru waterfall beard, could not be compared with them.


    If one can be called a hero of elpav, at least he needs to learn the gun of hero.


    Then the green ghost and the red ghost have a higher level of hegemony.


    That''s even one of the four emperors. Charlotte Lingling is also regarded as the trump card''s assassin''s mace.


    "A hundred years ago, they offered a reward of over 100 million yuan?" Daze''s face changed dramatically.


    Looking at the two huge bodies, the face is full of hard and believable.


    As a bounty hunter, Dazi is very clear about Bailey.


    On this sea, he also has the financial order of inflation.


    Decades ago, the legendary big pirate, such as the world breaker bondiwald, was only offered a reward of 200 million.


    This amount, put in the sea at that time, was amazing.


    It''s a symbol of the strong!


    Until Roger, the king of pirates, opened the era of big pirates.


    Now, the new world of pirates, more than 100 million reward, it is everywhere.


    It is astonishing to be able to mix the reward to hundreds of millions a hundred years ago.


    After all, even the red earl, who was on a par with Roger and the golden lion, was also offering a reward of more than 30 million yuan.


    Now Qin Yu has dug up two activated stones offering a reward of over 100 million yuan.


    If it is not for seeing it with your own eyes, who would like to believe that this kind of terror still exists in the world.


    In case it can be brought under his command, the strength of the goblin tail will definitely soar.


    But when you think about this big guy, if you want to leave the little garden.


    I''m afraid it''s a little difficult!


    "You, who are you, dare to rob my crew." Luffy took the lead.


    His hands suddenly lengthened back, and his hands burst out.


    "Rubber rocket!"


    Shanzhi and Sauron, who were taking care of food below, were also shocked by the scene.


    However, when they saw clearly the figure standing on Dongli''s shoulder, their faces changed dramatically.


    "Luffy, run away!"


    Escape?


    Lufei was stunned for a moment. For him, this move was used since childhood, and it was a combat skill that has been tried and tested repeatedly.


    Through the extension of the rubber, the power of boxing can be exerted to the limit.However, this idea just sprouted in Lufei''s mind. The next moment, the scene in his eyes made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    Bang!


    The dull crash echoed.


    Just like a rocket, the fist shot out of the air just appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    In an instant, he was clasped on his fist with one hand.


    Not yet. Luffy reacts and pulls his right hand.


    Lufei''s whole body goes straight to Qin Yu and plunders him away.


    "You fool, I''m a rubber man. You can''t hurt me with your bare hands." Luffy suddenly woke up and said with a laugh.


    "Try my big rubber clock!"


    With the words, Luffy''s head flew back again.


    In the body, just close to Qin Yu three meters away, tight to the extreme rubber neck, suddenly stopped.


    To break the air attack on Qin Yu.


    The awe inspiring sound of sonic boom reverberates in the four corners of the sky.


    Looking at such a fierce, a move is to fight the way of Sanlang posture, Sauron and Shanzhi have also strained nerves.


    One hand clenched the handle of the knife, and the tip of his right foot pressed the ground.


    As long as Lufei is successful, they are bound to burst out and launch a deadly joint attack on Qin Yu.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, the purpose of which is the gentle and cruel smile on Qin Yu''s face.


    "I''m sorry to let you taste the iron fist of love!"


    Hum!


    Five fingers suddenly clenched, black as ink like armed color domineering, quickly covered Qin Yu''s fist.


    Looking at this scene, klockdall and Dazi''s cheeks twitched.


    For Luffy is rubber devil fruit ability, they are very surprised.


    But now looking at Luffy, he thinks that he has the ability of devil fruit, so he looks invincible.


    Even Qin Yu didn''t know anything about the domineering attitude of the armed forces.


    That look, and a week ago, they are very similar.


    Looking at the moment close to Qin Yu, like a clock, tearing the air head-on Lufei.


    Dazi and klockdall believe that this strike will leave Luffy with a deep and indelible impression.


    "Liuying boxing gun!"


    Boom!


    A blow out, Luffy''s head, instantly depressed.


    The huge impact of catharsis, directly let him doubt life.

 Chapter 593

    Boom!


    The sound of heavy thunder suddenly reverberated.


    The huge impact force was released, which made Lufei feel confused.


    Under the mouth foaming, the eyes turned white directly, and the whole body, like a shell, flew out upside down.


    The speed is so fast that it smashes again on the huge skeleton mountain behind him.


    Bang!


    Two huge ribs were smashed and broken directly, one end of which was deep into the skeleton mountain.


    The violent scene made Sauron and Shanzhi face changed dramatically.


    During this period of time, they clearly knew that Lufei''s rubber fruit could be immune to physical blunt attack.


    Only under the fist of his grandfather, Navy hero Kapp, was he beaten head-on.


    "You''re here, you seem to have slipped out of old cap''s eyes." Qin Yu looks at suolung and Shanzhi.


    "Look at your posture, you should come to seek revenge on me, one by one, or together?"


    For Lufei and his party, Qin Yu did feel surprised when they appeared here.


    However, as he said, it is absolutely necessary for Karp to be able to get together.


    "Sure enough, you let the old man take us away by force. Today I''ll see what you can do!" Shanzhi''s face sank, and his anger rose.


    Originally, he was in the Sea restaurant, in front of a gentleman, fishing for big girls.


    Freehand life with time for slapping.


    I didn''t expect that one day I would be knocked down by a violent old man.


    No matter he called his father, his mother and his grandfather, he couldn''t stop him.


    What''s more, it was in front of a lot of beautiful women.


    At the thought of this, Shan Zhi''s heart is full of anger.


    "Green algae head, let''s do it together, you don''t want to hold back!"


    "Color River boy, it should be you!"


    The two looked at each other in an abusive manner.


    However, under this kind of action, more or unexpected violence.


    Bang!


    Two depressing sounds of stepping on the ground suddenly rang out.


    The two men, like cannonballs, sprang up directly.


    The speed is so fast that it comes in a twinkling of an eye. Qin Yu, standing on Dongli''s shoulder, forms a kind of sandwiched attack posture.


    "Three swords flow tiger!"


    "Diced Pork and bone, BBQ!"


    In response to the sound of two violent drinks, the fierce and unparalleled attack is directed at Qin Yu one after another.


    "Good momentum and speed, but can it catch up with thunder and lightning?" Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "The magic of thunder, thunder and lightning storm!"


    When!


    At the foot of Qin Yu, the golden magic array suddenly surges open.


    Boom!


    The fierce thunder, like the dragon, detonated in an instant.


    With the speed as fast as thunder, from nine days above the force to chop down.


    The speed was so fast that Shanzhi and Sauron had not responded.


    Two of them will be shrouded in an instant.


    Bang!


    Heavy as thunder, rolled away.


    The sudden attack made Shanzhi and Sauron freeze in the air. Even the attack in their hands became stiff.


    With black smoke all over his body, he opened his mouth, rolled his eyes, and fell back directly.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground reverberated in the vast battlefield.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s hand, he solved the three people of Lufei directly.


    Uthorp, who was still standing in the distance and intended to force him to force himself back, was shaking in his feet and stomach.


    When he saw Qin Yu, he knelt down on the ground and shivered.


    I''m afraid Qin Yu will kneel on the ground and call his father if he stares at him again.


    "Kid, how dare you hurt my friend?" Dongli spoke in a deep voice.


    That pair of staring into the eye of a cow, locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    The scene just now seems very complicated.


    However, it is really only a few seconds before and after.


    When they react, the battle is over.


    Looking in front of me, the same frail teenagers, Dongli and brocki, showed their dignified looks for the first time.


    At least, in their eyes, this person is definitely not Luffy, they can compare.


    "Ha ha, don Lee, brocki, you don''t need to be so alert to me." Qin Yu patted Dong Li''s helmet. The thunder light on his body rose and fell on the open space tens of meters away.


    "Don''t worry. This time I''m here to attract you to join the tail of the goblin."


    Attracting us?


    Dongli and buluji were stunned. They looked at each other for a moment, and then they burst out laughing: "Yo ha ha ha, blochi, did I hear you wrong?""This little boy, he even wants to be the strongest of the giants. When will we, as the heroes of elbaf, be inferior to others?"


    "Boy, you have made a wrong idea. I advise you to come from where you are and go back there. Don''t hinder our duel. Otherwise, don''t blame us. If you do it to you, the giant''s anger can destroy the country!"


    The rolling voice of words, like thunder, reverberates between the heaven and the earth, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    As for Dongli''s remarks, brocki did not respond.


    But the disdain on the face, completely overflowing in the face, without any cover up.


    In the eyes of them who have lived for more than 100 years, no matter how powerful Qin Yu is, he is generally a hairy child.


    "Ha ha, do you have the face to call yourself a giant hero of elbaf?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile, picked up a piece of meat and said, "hiding in the small garden, dueling for 100 years, there is no winner or loser. That is the head show."


    "Elpav has been destroyed for decades, and yoruru and yarrulu have been killed. The murderer is now at large. You giants are already in decline, and you are still here looking forward to the glory of 100 years ago."


    "If you have to go after it, you are the culprit. You are half responsible for the destruction of elbaf!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the four corners of the sky for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    The crocodile kroddar and Dazi suddenly became dignified.


    "Lord Qin Yu, is it not intended to provoke these two legendary giants?" Said Dazi, with a grim look.


    Klockdahl silently nodded his head and said, "be careful later. The giant is crazy. It''s not ordinary people who can stop it."


    Side said, klockdal secretly back a few steps, to Qin Yu to give up the home.


    At present, if Qin Keyu had not been killed, Qin Keyu would have been killed.


    But after trying to die, klockdall knew very well that as long as the young man recognized it.


    No matter how reluctant the two giants are, they will eventually board the ship.


    That feeling, just like the true fragrance!


    "Asshole, you bastard, how dare you insult and slander our giant''s hometown, elbaf!"


    "We have no weak in elbaf. There is no possibility that the two elders will be killed!"

 Chapter 594

    Roaring like thunder, rolling away, with a deafening smell.


    Dongli glared angrily, and suddenly clenched his huge hand like a mountain.


    Five fingers issued crackling bone crisp sound, without any trace of fancy, toward Qin Yu head-on smashed out.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the air of the whole world seems to be stirred by an invisible hand.


    Along the way, the air waves swept under.


    With a rolling posture, he attacked Qin Yu in the air.


    A scene of violence, so that Solon and others were also awakened.


    Looking at the giant''s anger and powerful posture, the four people''s faces turned blue in an instant.


    His eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to know how to deal with Qin Yu, who was just so arrogant, in the face of the giant''s power.


    "The momentum is good, but hiding in the small garden for a hundred years is really out of touch with history. Now the sea is not a giant''s world." Qin Yu raised his head, and his face remained indifferent.


    Black as ink armed color domineering, like a frenzy of roll and open, instantly into the whole body armed color domineering situation.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, towards a hill like, rolling fist, head-on is a blow.


    Boom!


    The dull crash sound, like thunder like explosion and open.


    Under the collision of no more than one''s will, the fists with different body shapes like a gap break out in an instant.


    The whole world, after a brief silence.


    Immediately burst out, like the sound of the explosion of thunder.


    The rolling air waves, with a sense of 12 hurricane transit.


    Along the way, rocks flew and rolled, and huge trees broke at the waist.


    In this moment, people feel like the end of the day.


    When everything recovered, a crack appeared in the center of the collision, which seemed to be overburdened and spread like a spider web.


    When they see it clearly, they are still in the thin figure of a huge fist, still intact.


    At this moment, as if in a dream, could not help rubbing his eyes.


    "My God, I, what did I see? He even blocked the giant''s attack!" Uthorp was shivering.


    The tongue is stuttering.


    Originally, in his eyes, the giant''s anger can absolutely destroy the mountains and destroy the earth.


    Based on his body shape, he should be able to crush Qin Yu.


    However, what they see now has completely overturned their cognition.


    If not see with their own eyes, who would like to believe that under the giant''s anger, there are still people standing in the same place calmly.


    "No way. Who are you?" Brocki''s face sank and he growled.


    As an old opponent who had been fighting for hundreds of years, brocki knew clearly how strong Dongli was in his heyday.


    If he is a little careless in dealing with it, he may also be hit and fly.


    Now it''s been understated.


    Or a very different size of the little devil.


    The huge gap between before and after that overturned their understanding.


    "Hehe, who am I when you ask me?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "I am your future captain and your hope of revenge."


    "So, those little devils, you''d better hide away. It''s time to warm up."


    The warm-up is over?


    The people present were confused.


    Even the faces of Dazi and klockdar could not help changing.


    However, before they could react, Qin Yu moved.


    "Leidun ¡¤ Leidun chakra mode!"


    "Clothes of thunder and lightning!"


    Bang!


    The fierce thunder light detonated instantly on Qin Yu''s body.


    Huoran raised his head in the moment, in full view of the public, stepped out.


    Whoosh!


    Like thunder like posture, disappeared in front of everyone.


    After being able to react, he has taken the lead and appeared in front of Dongli''s chest.


    At this moment, Qin Yu, like a god bathed in thunder light, swelled his muscles like a rock.


    The dark and powerful armed color is blended with the muscle cells activated by thunder and lightning, which enhances the limit of physical activation.


    A series of mysterious black and gold lightning patterns spread rapidly on Qin Yu''s body surface.


    It gives people the feeling of opening the four blocks in the original book.


    Originally more than two meters of height, in a sudden soared dozens of centimeters, give people the feeling, as if the general transformation.


    The momentum that emanates, is to let the air that circulates all around, all in happening twist.


    The violent scene made Dazi pale and looked at klockdar in a hurry.In the eyes, the same pale face, muttering words, but also like an invisible hammer, beating people''s nerves.


    "It turns out that he didn''t use all his strength when he played with me!"


    Looking like a changed person Qin Yu, let alone klockdahl, even Dazi with his toes to think, can also come up with this result.


    I thought it would take a lot of effort for Qin Yu to kill Qiwu sea.


    Now it seems that all stepping on a horse is wishful thinking.


    "Six patterns of profound righteousness, martial god rampage body!"


    "Liuying, the largest wheel of Thor!"


    The deep voice came out of Qin Yu''s mouth.


    There is no trace of fancy, the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clench the moment, gently put down toward Dongli''s chest.


    The next moment, it''s not waiting for everyone in the field to react.


    Qin Yu''s power is like thunder.


    Boom!


    The violent impact, like the raging waves and tides, took the rolling posture and went straight to Dongli''s chest.


    Feeling the overwhelming power, Dongli''s face changed dramatically.


    Too late to think, chest pain, with a boring taste.


    The flow of black and gold power poured down on him in a galloping posture.


    Boom!


    The huge body, at this moment, just like a sandbag, flew out directly.


    The speed is so fast that people just feel a flower in front of them.


    The wind cut through the sky like a raging wave.


    With a rolling posture, a heavy hit on the huge skeleton mountain thousands of meters away.


    The huge impact force left the mountain as a temporary home of Dongli for hundreds of years.


    Open mouth spit out blood, splash under, like a downpour general.


    The huge island is shaking violently.


    It felt like a giant turning over.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    In particular, the four of Sauron''s eyes were as big as an ox''s eye. Looking at the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    It''s hard to believe.


    In their cognition, Qin Yucai should be the right person to fight against a giant who is as big as a hill.


    However, the present scene has been overturned.


    Dongli, the green ghost who talks about the best of elbaf.


    The magnificent giant was hit by a blow, if not seen by his own eyes.


    Who wants to believe that this scene is real!


    And this distance, stepping on the horse is to let the giant fly for a while!

 Chapter 595

    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hurt Dongli. Die for me!"


    Brocki roared with rage.


    The axe waving in his hand, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, chopped Qin Yu head-on.


    The speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye it approaches.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    They are eager to see how Qin Yu can deal with the giant''s powerful and fierce attack.


    It''s just a moment to see. It makes their pupils contract.


    Qin Yu raised his head and looked at the huge axe.


    Without any trace of fancy, five fingers suddenly lifted.


    Go straight to the axe that cleaves towards the sky.


    Boom!


    The dull crash suddenly resounded.


    The billowing air wave overturns, brings up the hurricane, like ten level general.


    The ground on which we tread is broken to pieces.


    In the face of all this, Qin Yu, who is under attack, just stepped back a little.


    "Thunder''s killing dragon magic ¡¤ Thunder Dragon''s hook claw!"


    Bang!


    Qin Yu''s five fingers of his right hand snapped tightly.


    Endless flow of cherry, mixed with the power of violent thunder, exploded in an instant.


    The seemingly indestructible heavy axe, in this moment, like paper paste, was broken.


    Under the rapid spread of spider web cracks, the black and gold thunder light, like a dragon, went straight to brocki.


    Ah!


    The violent thunder light, instantly bloke''s huge body, directly shrouded in it.


    Under the tragic voice, Qin Yu, standing in the original place, has turned into a ray of thunder and appeared in front of him.


    Right hand endless thunder crazy compression, there is no trace of fancy.


    It''s a head-on smash to brocki.


    "Thunder''s killing dragon magic ¡¤ Thunder Dragon''s collapsing fist!"


    Bang!


    One punch!


    Like the violent thunder, the air is twisting rapidly.


    Under the endless thunder light rolling, is carries the Wanjun power, pours out.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded like thunder, and brocki''s huge body, like a shell, flew directly backward.


    The speed is faster than that of the green ghost Dongli.


    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    Where the huge body passed by, the trees along the way were directly crushed to pieces.


    The same big mouth spits out the blood, is dyed red along the way the earth.


    Finally, he landed thousands of meters away on the virgin forest near the coast.


    Boom!


    The whole land in the earthquake, set off the wind and waves, is like a 10 hurricane, in the rapid roll back and open.


    Set off a large area of dust, hiding in the dense forest of many dinosaurs, beasts, have fled in panic.


    It can be said that looking at these two, who have ruled the small garden for hundreds of years, fear has long been implanted in their minds as island Lords.


    In an instant, it was like a broken bag of sandbags.


    For the original inhabitants of this island, cognitive subversion is also a nightmare.


    Some dinosaurs and beasts that could not escape were smashed into meat sauce in an instant.


    Under the splash of blood, it directly dyed the whole mouth red.


    Solon and others, who witnessed this scene, looked stiff.


    At the thought of not long ago, he had the delusion to defeat Qin Yu. His spine is still cold at present.


    If the fight just now, Qin Yu is really serious.


    It''s going to be a nightmare waiting for them.


    "It seems that the big guy can''t help it." Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and chuckled genially.


    "Sauron, lend me the word of Hetao!"


    Inexplicable words, let the people in the field, can''t help but be stunned.


    Even on the skeleton mountain, Dongli was no exception.


    "Borrow a knife? Why did I lend it to you? " Solon was stunned for a moment.


    "Shut up, you green algae."


    "You want to die, that''s your business. Give me the knife quickly!"


    Shan Zhi''s voice together, face-to-face will kick in the past.


    The ancient words of he Dao Yi fly out.


    It fell directly into Qin Yu''s hands.


    Looking at the void and standing, Qin Yu is bathed in thunder, just like a God.


    The moment of holding the word of he Dao, the momentum of the whole person changed.


    If we say, a moment ago, Qin Yu gave them a lot of arrogance.


    Now Qin Yu, giving them the feeling, is like a sharp blade.


    With him as the center, the flowing air has a trace of stagnation.


    Huoran raised his head in the moment, far into the sea on the shoal coast, burst out a roaring sound of waves.Dong Li, who was in a hurry to get up, suddenly changed his face. Looking at brocki, who was still lying near the mouth of the sea, he growled.


    "Brocki, run away, that guy''s here!"


    For hundreds of years, apart from the decisive battle, they have another way to determine the outcome.


    It''s determined by the size of the hunted prey.


    The target of hunting is the island eating animals in the sea area near the small garden.


    However, for hundreds of years, they have hunted and killed the island eating animals as well.


    At the moment, brocki not only was injured, but also fell into the sea mouth.


    This undoubtedly allows the island eating animals lurking in the sea to see hunting opportunities.


    Bang!


    The sound of the dull waves suddenly echoed.


    It is as huge as a small island, with a huge body of thousands of meters, which is directly out of the water.


    With the canopy of the sea water, like a rainstorm pouring down.


    The huge body, galloping in the air, gives people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    A pair of eyes like a lantern, Huoran a turn, locked in brocki''s body.


    A bloody mouth, with a fishy wind, and a huge range, enough to swallow an island, directly into the stomach.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Even brocki, who was lying on the ground, looked hard and believable.


    However, Qin Yugang just played a thunderbolt, he is carrying down.


    But the body was paralyzed for a short time under the click.


    In the face of the huge object in front of him, he can''t make a move at all for a moment. He blocks and dodges.


    The only way to do it is to watch death come.


    "Brocki, be careful. I''m here to save you!" Dongli growled.


    He''s been fighting brocki for hundreds of years.


    However, in the face of the old partner in front of him, he was deeply in crisis.


    The hatred of the past has long vanished.


    What he wanted to do now was to rescue brocki.


    "Good coming!"


    "I''ve cut iron and steel, but I haven''t cut the island yet!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Inexplicable words, people can not help but a Zheng.


    The next moment, it''s not for them to react.


    Leiguang and Liuying, dormant in Qin Yu''s hands, like no money, poured into the words of he Dao.


    Hum!


    At the moment when the blade is chirping happily and covered with black and black armed color, the ancient words of he Dao Yi are just like changing.


    In Sauron''s eyes, an absurd idea flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 596

    Black knife!


    Looking at Qin Yu''s hand, Solon completely subverts the image of he Dao Yi.


    In my mind flashed a sentence from Guina''s mouth.


    Every swordsman has a dream


    Originally, for young soron, he did not know what the black knife was.


    At least, there''s no black blade in his eyes, isn''t it?


    However, with the growth of age, guyna died inexplicably.


    Let Sauron follow the black knife more.


    Until the appearance of this scene, Solon''s mind roared, flashed an extremely absurd idea.


    Black Dao not only represents famous Dao, but also represents the realm of swordsman.


    He finally understood why the young man of his age would give him two valuable famous knives.


    That''s because any blade that falls into his hand will degenerate into a famous sword.


    The confused thoughts flashed through Sauron''s mind.


    The moment Qin Yu raised his head, his eyes were like hawks and falcons, and he was locked in the island eating beast which was attacking the sky.


    Originally crazy backlog in his body''s fierce Qi machine, in this instant, as if burst the dike, exploded.


    In stirring the four corners of the sky, the circulation of the air.


    Qin Yu moved!


    "Black sword, one blade flow, thunder shadow flow, ten cuts and burials!"


    Zheng!


    The sound of the sword is like the roar of a dragon. It goes straight to the sky.


    The endless thunder light blooms, and the fierce and incomparable flowing cherry madly twines under the blend.


    Turn into a competition, straight into the void.


    A blow to the sky!


    Just like a Thunder Dragon, it smashes everything in the sky with the posture of tearing the heaven and earth.


    Violent air waves, like a hurricane of 12, swept the whole island.


    In an instant, people''s spine cold rushed out, giving people the illusion of falling into the ice cellar.


    People just feel that the place between heaven and earth, as far as their eyes can reach, is occupied by dazzling golden light.


    Roar!


    There was a deafening roar, without warning.


    With the tingling feeling of tearing eardrum, it reverberates in the world for a long time.


    Before people could react, the hot liquid poured down like a torrential rain.


    The smell went straight to my nose.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    There was no time to think about it. Everyone rubbed his eyes crazily and looked up to see what happened in the sky.


    However, in the scene, the dazzling golden light is scattered. It is as huge as an island, with a body of thousands of meters, which is cut off by one stroke!


    Large pieces of blood, in the neat fracture mouth pouring down.


    Through the half of the body, when you see the sky, the pupil shrinks.


    Eyes almost gaped!


    This knife not only cuts off the island eating beast.


    And the sky is split!


    Boom!


    Two huge bodies, lost the control of the island eating beast, were unable to jump in the void.


    Immediately, in full view of the public, it fell on the island.


    The huge body of kilometer gives people the feeling that it is like a huge mountain, which makes the whole small garden roar and vibrate violently.


    Looking at this amazing scene, and the smell of blood in the air.


    Not only Sauron and others, but even the two giants couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Over the years, they have also tried to challenge this huge Island eater.


    But don''t talk about the one-on-one situation.


    In the original, Dongli and blochi are going to send Luffy and his party out of the garden.


    To use the technology of combination to dominate the country is just to blow it away.


    There''s no way to kill them.


    Of course, there are also some of them. After a hundred years, their weapons have already been overloaded.


    Can''t take their full shot.


    However, to the largest numerical calculation, Dongli and buluki can get the biggest result, but also is to hit the beast seriously.


    To achieve the same achievements as Qin Yu is a dream!


    If this shot down on them, I''m afraid the end and the island eating beast, not much better.


    Is this a shock?


    Confused thoughts flashed in the minds of the two giants.


    Looking at Qin Yu in a hurry, he suddenly looks at him.


    However, this time, the arrogance of Dongli and blochi, the giants, disappeared in an instant.


    "Well, the island eating beast has also been killed, and the warm-up has been finished. Then, let''s continue the duel."


    Qin Yu said with a smile: "now, give you two choices.""One, like the island eater, I split it in two."


    "Second, join the goblin''s tail and be my companion, and I can give you the power to restore the glory of the giant elpav."


    "For example, I just displayed the high domineering Liu Ying!"


    Deep voice, at this moment, like pouring magic sound, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    All people''s eyes are fixed on the two giants.


    They are eager to know, compared with Qin Yu''s vigorous and vigorous style of conduct.


    Whether the arrogant head of a giant can still be lifted.


    With the voice dispersed, the huge situation, all of a sudden fell into the inexplicable silence.


    Feeling the urgent look around him, Dongli couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    After a look at brocki, he spoke with one voice.


    "I, Dongli (brocki), would like to join the goblin''s tail, and hope the captain can give us the power to restore elbaf, the giant''s glory!"


    Like the waves of words, gathered together, reverberated over the island, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    Looking at the two legendary giants, an instant consensus was reached.


    In addition to Solon and others, even the sand crocodile klockdal''s face turned blue.


    He had thought that Qin Yu would force the two giants to join the goblin tail.


    It was like persuading him to join that day.


    However, Jean kroddar did not expect that this process would end so soon.


    What''s more, looking at the expressions of these two giants, I''m absolutely convinced.


    In particular, the chopping of the sky and the earth just now made kroddar feel a kind of inexplicable heart.


    Originally, in the eyes of klockdall, domineering is only the weak, in the absence of a strong demon fruit ability, will choose a small way to enhance strength.


    No matter how he practices, he can''t compete with his natural demonic fruit.


    However, at present, Qin Yu shows the combination of body skill, domineering spirit and fruit power.


    It completely overturned kroddal''s perception.


    If you replace the island eating beast that just flew across the sky, replace it with him.


    Kroddar believed that he had got the result with the fruit of sand and sand.


    Except that the corpse is not as big as the island eater, there is no difference in the so-called end.


    This is like a scene of watching the lantern on horseback, which makes kroddar''s arrogant heart appear a trace of eagerness.

 Chapter 597

    "Uncle Dongli, do you join him like this?" Luffy couldn''t help but rush out of the ruins.


    During this period, in order to abduct two giants, they joined their ranks, but they were both parents and mothers.


    Besides spending a lot of money, there are also a lot of food, wine and so on.


    That''s all the stuff that came through Kapp.


    However, it was possible to succeed.


    Did not expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin.


    It took only a few minutes to completely subvert their efforts of several days.


    "Ha ha, you boy, we didn''t intend to get on your boat from the beginning." Tony sat down on the floor.


    Qin Yu''s attack just now did not hurt their internal organs, but also hurt their muscles and bones. When he spoke, his body was still in pain.


    That''s one of the reasons for their defection.


    In its heyday, Qin Yu could not do anything.


    In the case of injury, we have to go up to work.


    That''s death.


    "You You giants are really spineless... "


    Looking at the two giants, he directly denied his fantasy, Luffy also stuttered.


    As for Luffy''s words, Dongli obviously didn''t take it to heart. Laughing, he put the huge sword in his hand, and then raised his head to drink a drink. He said, "you are really a hairy boy. No wonder your grandfather doesn''t let you be a pirate."


    "The crisis of this sea is not something you can imagine."


    "The weak eat the strong, but the strong rule of the sea, if this time, you meet people, not him."


    "If he didn''t show mercy, you should now be like the island eater and become half corpses, displayed in a small garden, and finally turned into a cup of loess."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the four corners of the sky, just like pouring magic sound, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Even more like an invisible hammer, they hit the depths of their souls.


    Don''t say it''s Luffy. Even Solon and others just can''t refute it, and their looks are all black and blue.


    "Haha, it seems that you kids are aware of the seriousness of the problem." Brocki strode up, laughed, and sat down.


    "Your strength is very good, but I still want to persuade one or two."


    "This sea is not suitable for you at the moment. If you can, I hope you can contact your grandfather after leaving the small garden and enter the great waterway rashly. It is still too reluctant for you now."


    "What''s more, Dongli and I, as giants, most respect the strong, the commander of laxas, but with our strength, we were convinced by the giants."


    At this point, brocki took a look at the island eating beast, and went on.


    "What''s more, what he said is not wrong. As the strongest giant warrior a hundred years ago, we not only did not want to protect elbaf, but also recklessly hid here to carry out the so-called ignorant duel, which led to the destruction of elpav and the glory of our giant."


    "We need strength to restore the glory of the giant arbaf, but we need a guide more than a century ago, otherwise we will only take more detours."


    The voice of rolling words, like thunder, reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Whether it was Solon or Shanji, even kroddar''s face was very embarrassed.


    Before they set foot in the sea, they were still conceited with their strength.


    But after seeing Qin Yu''s strength with his own eyes.


    There is no doubt that the fluorescence and the bright moon, merciless contrast.


    Kroddar in particular, who not long ago hid in arabastein as a hero.


    And the two legendary giants.


    "Well, you''ve also suffered a lot. Let''s treat it first." Qin Yu grabs his right hand in vain, and the scepter falls into his hands instantly.


    At present, the fidelity of the templates of laxas and king of bones has reached more than 60%, so some strength and means can still be borrowed.


    "Fourth level magic, group healing!"


    Bang!


    The scepter in the hand, stomped toward the ground, the huge magic power was released, and the magic array was constructed in an instant.


    The light and rain fall all over the sky, which makes people have a pleasant feeling of breathing cells all over the body.


    Originally all over the body tingling feeling, but also with the rapid posture retreat.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect our new captain to have such strange power." Dongli burst out laughing.


    "Brocki, it seems that our choice is not wrong this time."


    "Yes, we are the strongest giants in elbaf, and we certainly will not choose the wrong one." Brocki laughed, too.


    For a moment, rolling laughter, like thunder, shocked people''s ears.


    Qin Yu reluctantly took out the ear wax, which made him roll out. He wondered whether he would like to control the giant''s volume in the future.The next moment, the phone bug''s call, then suddenly rang out.


    "Mosimossi, teacher, I''m bastio!"


    Bastio?


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    He remembered that bastieu was dealing with the mess of arabastein.


    He''s the only one in his team who doesn''t know his dual identity.


    Now suddenly looking for the door, is it because you see through the identity?


    The confused idea flashed through his mind. Qin Yu made a gesture to Dongli and buloji, motioned for silence, and connected the phone bug.


    "Bastio, this is lakasses. Is there anything important?"


    "Teacher, it''s the students who are sorry to disturb you at this time."


    "If you met Mr. Kapp just now, I''d like to ask Mr. Kapp for revenge, but if you met Mr. Kapp, I''d like to ask you to ask for revenge."


    From the phone bug, bastieu''s quick voice came out.


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at the stiff faced Solon four people: "tell Mr. Kapu that I have caught the man, and I will send it to him later."


    "What?"


    "Those boys have really gone to you. I have to abolish them today." Kapp''s voice came all at once.


    In this sudden scene, even Shanzhi and Sauron couldn''t help beating their wrists, and the things in their hands were scattered all over the ground.


    Watching them shake their heads, it is obvious that the iron fist of Kapu''s love has a shadow.


    Qin Yu gave them a white look and said, "Mr. Kapu, calm down. I''ll send it to you."


    "But if they don''t want to, I can''t help it."


    Hearing this, Solon and others were relieved.


    "Laxas, you..." Kapp was very angry.


    However, after a pause for a moment, Qin Yu was caught off guard.


    "Boy, I heard that the Warring States period and zefa have praised you for your theory of training new people. Why don''t you help me train these little devils? If the effect is good, you may be able to take off the old face of Ze fa..."


    Let me teach them?


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment and looked at the four men of Sorong.


    Isn''t that the rhythm of being a wet nurse?

 Chapter 598

    "Teacher, you can consider Mr. Karp''s proposal. Mr. zefa and marshal of the Warring States have made a decision. As long as the teacher nods, they are willing to let the teacher become the new instructor of the training camp." Said bastieu in a hurry.


    New instructor?


    Qin Yu can''t help being stunned. He is still surprised by the resolution of the Warring States and Ze FA.


    Originally, I just thought that the one button full level system, the use of the six types of notes, can be a little agitated, the Navy headquarters.


    It provides him with a leverage to create the world turbulence point in the later period.


    It never occurred to me that the Warring States and zefa would also pay attention to it.


    It''s also the olive branch of the training camp instructors.


    This is comparable to that of a major general or even a lieutenant general.


    After all, who is not experienced and experienced to teach in a Navy boot camp.


    To convince a group of unruly newcomers, it takes at least a big fist.


    Zefa was able to become the chief drillmaster and awed by a number of new recruits and even Navy generals in active service, which was also the halo of his former general.


    What''s more, the training camp of Navy recruits is the cradle of new recruits in exchange for blood.


    Now let a person who doesn''t know the origin and background to break the rules to serve as a drillmaster''s position.


    This is enough to prove that the attractiveness of the six application methods in the system is far beyond his cognition.


    "Bastio, don''t get in my way..." Kapp yelled, apparently snatching the phone bug.


    "You train these guys well all the way. I''ve got an urgent order to help the red dog to encircle Wald."


    "As long as you let my grandson improve his strength, I will cover you when I get to the Navy headquarters."


    With that, the other part of the phone bug was immediately hung up.


    This kind of strength in the wind and rain is really hard to turn over.


    However, the only thing that Qin Yu cared about was that the Navy began to encircle Wald.


    In his memory, in order to prove his strength, Wald chose to use qiwuhai as his meat shield.


    It''s a pity that in the end, only hancook''s two sisters were obtained. Finally, the so-called plan failed.


    Now the time line, because of Qin Yu''s appearance, is obviously two years ahead of schedule.


    The level of Wald''s counterattack is still unknown.


    However, when he thought of being in the shampoo islands, hancook did not hesitate to lead the nine snakes Pirate Group to help for his own safety.


    Qin Yu or left an eye, looking for an opportunity to contact hancook.


    "Captain, are you in a hurry?" Dongli looked up and poured a mouthful of strong wine and said, "we can sail at any time."


    "However, our giant people are quite large. Judging from the ships you are taking, Captain, you should not be able to carry us. I''m afraid it will take some time to build rafts."


    As a giant in the strong, perhaps not the highest in the pirate king.


    However, in height, it also reaches 20 meters.


    According to Qin Yu, the warship more than 10 meters long, I''m afraid, was not enough strength for them to turn over, so it was directly sunk.


    "Captain, if you''re really in a hurry, you can leave us a life card. You sail first and we''ll catch up later." Brocki took a bite of the barbecue and offered.


    After all, this is a great waterway, and the weather is unpredictable. It is not possible to build a huge raft that can bear the wind and rain in one or two days.


    In the face of brocki''s suggestion, Qin Yu frowned slightly and suddenly thought of a solution with the best of both worlds.


    He really has no ability to build such a big ship for the time being.


    However, in memory, but there are ready-made big ships.


    "How long does it take you to build the simplest raft?" Qin Yu returned to Shinto.


    "Simplest?" Dongli eyebrows a pick, way: "about seven or eight days, at least we have to consider the danger of the sea."


    For giants, they have physical advantages.


    However, once in the sea, whether it is a giant, or ordinary people, if there is no boat, it is only a dead end.


    After all, not everyone is an old pervert like Raleigh.


    Can swim alone, can cross the sea, windless.


    "Seven days?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, way: "you make raft first, I collect intelligence first."


    "At the same time, in this period of time, I will guide you in the use of two-color domineering, with your qualifications, it should not be difficult to master."


    Armed and aggressive?


    Brocki and Dongli''s eyes brightened.


    As a giant, I can still remember the scene when Qin Yu hit the wind just now.


    In particular, the use of the dark, ink like armed color is domineering.


    Even they feel tricky.What''s more, in the duel of hundreds of years, they have already found themselves at the bottleneck.


    If you can help, two color domineering practice, will enhance the strength of a level.


    It will also be easier in the future to restore the glory of the giants of elpav.


    "Mr. lachsas, please guide me to my domineering practice!"


    The voice of a cold and unguarded voice suddenly came out.


    Even Qin Yu was a little surprised to see Solon prostrate on the ground.


    As one of the three main forces of the straw hat Pirate Group in the original book, loloa Solon.


    Qin Yu knows clearly how stubborn he is.


    When she was young, she insisted on being laughed at by others and challenged guyna for thousands of times.


    This kind of feat is not comparable to that of a normal person.


    However, looking around the whole straw hat regiment, Sauron is undoubtedly the most comprehensive crew.


    In the face of their own lack of strength, there is a fast growing heart.


    However, he was willing to ask for advice from the enemy, the seven armed sea eagle eye.


    Now Qin Yu shows that the black knife that he has been dreaming of has undoubtedly pried soron''s strong heart.


    "Sauron, you promised to be my crew..." Luffy blew up.


    It is rare for him to escape under Karp and abduct three people as temporary crew.


    If Qin Yu digs it away, it will be very difficult for Lufei to be blind and take a fancy to him.


    "Luffy, I''m here to learn, not to get on the boat." Solon said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten by your grandfather next time and can''t fight back, I hope you can also learn from your master. Even the marshal of the Navy and the instructor invited by himself, I believe that Mr. laxas will never let us down."


    Looking at Suolong with a face of awe inspiring color, Qin Yu is helpless.


    This step on the horse is to push him to the dead end.


    However, the thought of future supernovae, there are their own training out of the people.


    Maybe it can also create turbulence for the world.


    "Are you trying to get rid of us Shanzhi took a deep puff of cigarette and said, "count me in..."


    "Also You can count me, Lord uthorp, but I have amazing talent... "


    "Ah If you all sign up, I can''t leave Count me in! "

 Chapter 599

    Looking at all of a sudden captured a group of small fans.


    Dazi, standing behind klockdall, was also eager to speak.


    "Dazi, do you want to sign up?" Qin Yu looked at Dazi with great interest.


    He, who had intended to stand firm, was suddenly discouraged and said, "Mr. laxas, count me in."


    "Lord klockdall, will you come too?"


    During this period of time, Qin Yu''s various means made Dazi vividly remember.


    Now, even zefa, the commander-in-chief of the Warring States period in the Navy headquarters, has personally committed himself to inviting Qin Yu to become a new navy instructor.


    This is enough to prove that his teaching method is absolutely the first-class on the sea.


    Dazi knows that he is older than Qin Yu, but he still knows the truth of "being the first".


    In particular, I have seen with my own eyes the scenes behind the scenes of Qin Yu''s exerting high-level domineering Liu Ying and completely abusing the two giants.


    What''s more, it''s his competitive heart.


    "I don''t need it anymore." Klockdall looked at Luffy and others, stirred his eyes a little, turned and left.


    For him, as one of the famous big pirates in the past, he wants to learn to be two-color domineering with a group of kids.


    Once this kind of thing spreads out, he can''t afford to lose his old face.


    "Lord klockdall!" Dazi was eager to speak.


    However, before the words were finished, kroddar turned into sand all over the sky and disappeared in sight.


    "Ha ha, this boy looks more like face than we two old guys." After pouring a mouthful of wine, Dongli burst into laughter.


    "But if I can, I really want to know what surprise the captain can give us when we set sail."


    In the small garden, separated by a hundred years of blank period, they do not know much about people and things outside.


    However, in the battle with Qin Yu, both combat effectiveness and combat skills have subverted their cognition.


    No doubt, let the two giants see some prospects for breakthrough.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly for Dongli and buloji, who were looking forward to it.


    In the original, there are very few scenes given to giants.


    According to bigmon, one of the four thieves of xiahuangling.


    As long as the giant alliance support, we can defeat white beard, kaiduo and other three forces.


    Become the real emperor of this sea.


    These words alone prove that the giant''s hometown, elbaf, was destroyed by Charlotte Lingling.


    But the giant state still exists, and it has a force that cannot be ignored.


    Now Qin Yu has recruited two legendary giants who have already learned the giant''s unique skills to dominate the country.


    If, on the use of domineering and flow cherry, the strength will definitely jump several levels.


    At that time, it was still a big killer.


    Confused thoughts flashed through Qin Yu''s mind and said, "since you all want to learn, I will try my best to teach you the knowledge of hegemony in the next seven days. As for how much you can learn, it depends on your personal understanding."


    "Now, go and have a rest. I have something to deal with."


    After leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned into a ray of thunder and went directly to the entrance of the sea.


    The Navy, on the other hand.


    The huge conference hall is already full of figures. The first one is Marshal Zhanguo.


    Bang!


    The gate was opened directly, and three burly bodies came in through the gate.


    Looking at the appearance of the three generals, the general''s face changed slightly.


    They are well aware that during this period of time, due to the exodus of skeletons, a large number of prisoners escaped from the prison, leading to the promotion of the City prison.


    All three generals left the headquarters and went to the major sea areas to catch the escaped prisoners.


    Thanks to the Navy''s three most powerful forces, the good news came back one after another, and many big pirates were sent back to the big prison in Pusheng city.


    However, there are also many pirates with high reputation, unable to arrest.


    Just like the legendary pirate, Golden Lion Shiji, who broke through and promoted the City prison for the first time several decades ago.


    You can''t even control your whereabouts.


    "Well, since everyone is here, I''ll talk less nonsense next." The Warring States took a look at the three red dogs and went straight to the theme.


    "At this time, you should also know that in the sixth floor of the propulsion City, the world breaker, Bondi Wald, who escaped from prison, was attacking the dragon people and the naval branch, even the pirates."


    "It can be said that he was a mad dog. He had no law 30 years ago when he caught anyone who bit him. Now after he got out of trouble, he joined up with the disabled party, and what he did was even more crazy."Speaking of this, the Warring States looked at the crane.


    The crane, as a Navy chief staff officer, understood in an instant, picked up the projection phone in his hand, and as soon as the worm pressed it, he immediately switched out. During this period, all kinds of sabotage from Wald occurred.


    A marine division of the Navy, the use of sky gold merchant ships.


    Outside the judicial Island, they intercepted pirates and prisoners, pursued Tianlong people, and so on.


    For a moment, the general in the field took a breath of cold air.


    In particular, the generals directly under the division were even more livid, which obviously left bad memories.


    "It has been 15 days since Wald escaped from the hands of general Qingzhi. He has made 12 shots, each of which has caused a lot of casualties. In order to make you understand the harm of the world destroyer, I will repeat the key reason why we successfully arrested him 30 years ago." The crane looked at the red dog and said in a deep voice.


    "Thirty years ago, we were able to take this mad dog, not only because he challenged the justice of our navy headquarters, but also because he chilled the hearts of the pirates."


    "Indirectly led to the alliance between the Navy and the pirates, forcing him to a desperate situation."


    "Therefore, this time, we have launched the Qiwu sea conscription order. Maybe many of you will not accept it. But for the sake of the justice of the Navy and the peace of the sea, we must first subdue the mad dogs on this sea."


    "Please remember, he was in the sixth layer of the city, the ice covered Island, but even the Golden Lion Shiji can not compare with him, because he is a madman, so when the decisive battle comes, no matter what qiwuhai does, as long as the cooperation agreement is not crossed, you can never attack them. Otherwise, this encirclement and suppression will be destroyed, and our navy will again Become a laughing stock


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the huge conference hall, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    The faces of the Navy generals changed.


    It''s been decades since the first World War on that day. Among them, the older lieutenant general is only about 50 years old.


    In the first World War at that time, it was just the existence of new people. Let alone participating in the war, there was no chance even to play soy sauce.

 Chapter 600

    The huge Conference Hall fell into a dead silence.


    In the face of the long-time famous big pirates decades ago, the senior lieutenant general, like the new man, can''t help but feel uneasy.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the red dog sneered and said: "a product of an old era, in the trend of the times after 30 years, is just a broken gear."


    "Don''t forget that the current Navy headquarters can''t be compared in 30 years. Can it be compared with our navy headquarters, which is constantly changing blood?"


    "If you''re afraid, you can quit now and go back to the training camp of Navy recruits. Let our Marshal invite the new naval recruits instructors to give them good guidance and come back to take up their posts again!"


    The rolling voice of words changed the expression of many naval generals.


    Red dog''s words are a little too mean.


    However, the amount of information contained is not small.


    At least, in their eyes, they have a secret eye on who the new recruits and instructors of the Warring States period are.


    The Warring States period heard the speech and sighed: "red dog, crane said this just to let them understand the risk of this battle, you don''t need to be serious."


    "As for laxas, it''s the recruits and instructors who were hired temporarily after discussion with zefa and crane. You don''t have to worry about the recent conflict."


    At the thought of the phone call not long ago and the attitude of red dog, the Warring States period also has psychological preparation.


    However, he did not expect that after a few days, the red dog would choose to explode in such a place.


    How much hatred, how much hatred?


    "On the contrary, I support the proposal of Grand Marshal of the Warring States period. I met him in rogue town. He is a rare physical and domineering man. Moreover, he has the ability of natural thunder fruit. If it can be used by our navy headquarters, it means that we may have the fourth largest combat power in the future." The child suddenly said.


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the field obviously reached the freezing point.


    Many, we all know that the red dog and the childish temper is a bit wrong.


    I just didn''t expect that the youth would say such words at this critical point.


    "The fourth largest combat power?" The red dog''s face sank and stood up.


    The blazing waves of air were surging out of his body.


    Gloomy eyes, Huoran a turn, locked in the childish body, said word by word.


    "Childish, do you mean I''m taking revenge on myself?"


    "Don''t forget that Wald was running away under your nose!"


    "Is it?" Qingzhi vomited a chill and said to the red dog''s sight: "if you have to say this, the red count, have you caught it?"


    You!


    With a roar of red dog, the demon fruit power dormant in the body will explode like a raging tide.


    "That''s enough. The two of you come here to fight, and then go to other places." The Warring States cold voice shouts.


    "With this energy, go and get back the pirates who escaped, and the skeleton devil."


    "I''ve been sitting in this position for a long time. I''ll sit up if I can. If anyone comes here, don''t blame me. Let Kapp teach you a good lesson."


    Drop the gate and let Karp go!


    Hearing the astonishing words of the Warring States period, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly solidified.


    It can be said that many of you have grown up under the eyelids of Karp.


    And followed his men.


    After all, as a naval hero, but the existence of the new hope.


    But it is for this reason that many people have been beaten by Kapp''s iron fist of love.


    That is even the tip of green pepper, can bend like existence.


    "Ouch, marshal of the Warring States period, you don''t play cards according to common sense, but Mr. Kapp, why aren''t you here recently?" The wretched sound of the Yellow ape rings in time.


    "Is it that Mr. Kapp is not going to take part in this mission?"


    Hearing this, the young generals on the scene suddenly came to the spirit.


    As a hero of the Navy, the sea is full of chasing the existence of Roger the pirate king.


    It can be said that no matter how sloppy KAP is, it is the existence they long for.


    Of course, if you know which battle in the valley of God, Kapp is more reassured.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve told Kapp to come back as soon as possible. Ten days later, I''m going to encircle Wald in the first half of the great waterway. Then I hope you don''t lose your chain." The Warring States took a look at the red dog and the young, said in a deep voice.


    "Next, crane, you assign some people."


    Leaving this sentence, the Warring States rubbed his swollen head and left quickly.


    Seven days later, the little garden.


    At a time when the headquarters of the Navy were in full swing and engaged in encirclement and suppression.


    Qin Yu and his party did not fall behind.


    A nearly 70 meters, like an aircraft carrier like raft, has long been suspended above the mouth of the sea.The two giant bodies stepped out slowly. The weapons on their backs had been replaced and rusted away.


    The circulation of cold light, exudes the flavor of human mind.


    As for Qin Yu and his party, they have already boarded the pirate ship left by Nami and daski.


    When Sauron saw daski for the first time, he also mistook it as daski.


    However, whether it is a follow-up challenge, or the use of domineering.


    For this period of time, following Qin Yu''s side and getting precise training, she directly finished the abuse of soron.


    In seven days, I''ve lost thirty times.


    This falls in the mouth of shanzhikou. Stepping on a horse is a disgrace to men.


    Of course, according to Yamaji, seeing the beautiful women on the ship, he is more willing to be the shame of being bullied by women.


    "Moxi, brother, I''m Xiaqi!"


    The voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu takes a look, closes his eyes and looks calm. Standing at the mouth of the sea, Dongli and buloji take out the phone bug with his backhand.


    "I''m lakesas, sister Hagrid. What information do you have?"


    Seven days ago, after returning to the pirate ship, he contacted Nicole Robin, who used to be in charge of the Baroque society.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the news of klockdahl''s death was announced, the Baroque working society broke up.


    Even Nicole Robin couldn''t get in touch with hundreds of millions of elderly people, let alone use the intelligence network that used to cover the first half of the great waterway to find information about the Navy and ward.


    At the end of the day, Qin Yu remembers that the shampoo islands are specialized in selling intelligence information and extorting Xia Qi, the boss''s wife.


    "Brother laxas, it seems that you are doing something unknown again. It is said that even the navy has invited you to join the Navy as a new drillmaster, and you have also killed Kirk lockdale. During this time, you are a red man on the sea." Xia Qi said with a teasing smile.


    The words almost made klockdall''s cheek twitch not far from the deck of the ship.


    Although he died once, he is still alive, but he is being discussed as a dead man by others.


    This step on the horse is to hold back!

 Chapter 601

    "Sister Xia Qi, you really lift me up." Qin Yu took a look, and the livid klockdar said: "this time, I''m just lucky. As for the Navy headquarters, it''s blind. I''m looking for me to be a drillmaster. But I''m asking for something. You won''t forget it, sister Xia Qi?"


    Seven days ago, he learned from Kapp that bond Wald, the world''s destroyer, was under siege by the Navy headquarters.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to find the exact trace information.


    Now seven days later, I don''t know whether Wald was ambushed by the Navy.


    Then, the guloseyaqi, which Qin Yu coveted, is in vain.


    "It seems that my brother has a big plot." Xia Qichang vomited a flue: "however, this time you are quite lucky. I got important information just now. Three days later, the Navy headquarters and Qiwu sea joined hands to encircle and suppress ward in the waters of Wales, the first half of the great waterway."


    "If you have any idea, I advise you to start early. I think the Navy headquarters is determined to win this time."


    The waters of Wales?


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows. He remembered that the sea area was not too far away from arabastan.


    "Captain, I have seen this sea area in the nautical chart provided by arabastein." Nami said suddenly.


    "It''s like it''s only two and a half days away from the little garden. I''ll record the hour hand here."


    Looking at the hand of Na Mei, Qin Yu can''t help but smile and intends to rub her hand on her head.


    However, just half out, eyebrows can not help but frown.


    Bang!


    A burst of water, on the sea.


    Soon, a black shadow was seen in the open sea, and the water burst out directly.


    Tens of meters of huge body, with the posture of rolling across the air, brought up the sea water, is like a rainstorm in general.


    "This is an island eater!"


    Nami gave a cry of surprise.


    Seven days ago, the kilometer long island eater was almost incontinent with her high-altitude jumping posture.


    If the critical moment, not Qin Yu personally, I am afraid she has already scared out of courage.


    "Well, isn''t it just a fish in the net? Get out of here


    A cold, disdainful hum came out of kroddar''s mouth.


    What Xia Qi said just now has already made him angry for a long time.


    Especially in this period of time, looking at the younger generation of those little devil, every day shouting to learn to be two-color domineering.


    He could only stare, and this kind of bending strength was infused into self exploration by kroddar.


    However, this kind of self exploration with emotion undoubtedly makes the road narrower and narrower.


    Finally, seven days later, klockdall could only watch one by one and touch the threshold.


    Even Dazi, who usually takes part in the high-level assassination mission in the Baroque working society, seems to have some eyebrows a few days ago.


    On the contrary, as the old boss, he even choked on the strength of suckling, still confused.


    "Lord klockdall, be careful!" Darth growled.


    Let the absent-minded kroddar react suddenly.


    Take the lead in the eyes, is a familiar figure.


    The muscles of both arms suddenly tense and bulge, and the blade puffs and puffs out. The black and black armed color and domineering power spread on the arm, forming a thin layer of domineering power.


    Looking at the attack, dozens of meters Island animal, Dazi did not have any hesitation, raised his hand and then chopped down.


    "Black sword ¡¤ dust free chop!"


    A vertical black light, like a thunderbolt, quickly swept by.


    The speed is so fast that the island eater can''t react at all.


    Directly cut off the huge body of tens of meters.


    Bang!


    The broken corpse is smashed on the sea surface again, and the blood splashes under the canopy, which makes the whole sea area full of bloody smell.


    "Lord klockdall, are you all right?" Daze sprang to the side of kroddar.


    The black light on his hands and arms made him feel strange.


    This is his old brother!


    Now it has overtaken him and has taken control of the armed forces.


    "Kroddar, I Just yesterday, I was just able to display my armed and domineering spirit... " Dazi, noticing klockdall''s line of sight, hastened to explain.


    For Dazi, he did not expect that according to Qin Yu''s training method, he could wake up the domineering spirit in his body so quickly.


    If this kind of means, once spread out, for any force, will be crazy about it.


    However, this way is called a shortcut by Qin Yu, and the risk is not small.


    If you don''t have a strong will and a lot of fighting experience, I''m afraid that if you don''t succeed, you will become an idiot.


    It can be said that this is a life and death solution."Shut up, you little island eater. Do you think you can hurt me?" Klockdall roared.


    The next moment, the scene, but let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    In the distant sea area, the huge black shadow is emerging rapidly, and the surrounding sea water is like being stirred by an invisible big hand.


    A pair of eyes, as scarlet as the moon, quickly lit up.


    That feeling is enough to infiltrate people''s mind.


    If we say, the island eating beast just now is dozens of meters.


    So now the island eating beast, I''m afraid it can be described in tens of thousands of meters!


    "Are they waiting for it?" Klockdahl''s look suddenly changed, and he looked at the two giants behind him in a hurry.


    "At last Dongli and brocki suddenly opened their eyes.


    The original languid breath disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, the two seem to return to the giant posture of a hundred years ago.


    Roar!


    A low roar, like thunder, burst.


    Originally lurking in the sea, a pair of scarlet eyes of Wanmi food Island beast are locked on Qin Yu and others.


    As a sea overlord who has occupied the small garden for a long time, he was killed by Qin Yu not long ago. He is just a descendant.


    It is the ten thousand meter Island eating beast that lurks and lives for a long time in front of the merchant ships and even the pirates.


    One bite, can swallow up the small island, this is its real posture.


    Boom!


    Huge body, directly turned out in the sea.


    The posture of ten thousand meters gives people a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Rolled up the sea water, is to give a person a kind of, like raging waves like posture.


    That feeling, like the 12 magnitude tsunami, in the distant sea area, rolled to.


    It can be said that if this strike, once directly hit, is waiting for them, not to mention the ship destroyed and people killed.


    I''m afraid even this small garden will be broken.


    "My God, is this the island eater? Captain, do something quickly... " Nami''s talking a lot.


    However, if Qin Yu told her that there was a lot of gold in the belly of the eating Island beast, it would be another story.

 Chapter 602

    "Don''t worry, have a good time!" Qin Yu pats Na Mei on the shoulder and smiles genially.


    Going to the theatre?


    Nami was so confused that she would like to be in a coma happily now.


    At least this scene is not beautiful!


    A little careless, waiting for them, but one swallow.


    Klockdall''s face, too, turned ugly.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu has killed the biggest island eating beast.


    Then the next encounter at sea, at the top of the sky is also tens of meters, or even 100 meters.


    In case of a kilometer Island eating beast, kroddar is also confident that he can kill it with one stroke.


    However, the head is close to 10000 meters in front of us, which reminds us of the existence of huge islands.


    If you let him kill it, I''m afraid it''s like a mayfly shaking a big tree.


    He thinks he is extraordinary and has a strong ability of demonic fruit in nature.


    However, when the opponent''s size reaches a certain level, the skill becomes unimportant.


    At least, at this moment, klockdall had no confidence.


    When he saw Qin Yu''s indifference, he strained his nerves.


    He never thought that Qin Yu would put his chips on the two giants in the face of such a huge Island eating beast.


    It can be said that at this moment, Qin Yu seems to be verifying whether his eyes are old and spicy.


    Roar!


    Ten thousand meters of island eating animals are the first to lose their breath.


    When the roar rings again, the huge body moves!


    The huge wave, suddenly overturned the moment, 10000 meters of body, like a huge blade, directly tore the sea.


    Before the impact came, the whole mouth shook violently.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    The urgent eyes, while sweeping Qin Yu''s body, suddenly lock on the two giants.


    "Do it!"


    The thunderous drink came out of Dongli''s mouth.


    With a deafening gesture, it rolled away.


    Brocki, who had been holding his breath for a long time, responded in an instant.


    As the strongest partner in the past, their tacit understanding and action can be called synchronous general.


    Bang!


    Step out again!


    The whole garden seemed to be in an earthquake.


    Two huge bodies, while shaking the earth.


    Black as ink like armed color domineering, in two people''s body quickly spread and open.


    As the color of steel, so that the momentum of the original sharp, suddenly climbed to the extreme.


    With the height of tens of meters, under the sun shining, it looks like a huge iron tower, standing here.


    In the face of a lot of eyes, Dongli and brocki did not have a trace of fancy, their hands suddenly clenched the weapon.


    The armed color and domineering power around the body turns into a wave and pours on the weapons at the next moment.


    It forms a whirlpool like flowing cherry.


    The dark blade, the huge breath of circulation, was madly compressed on the weapons by Dongli and blochi.


    Around the circulation of the air, there is a trace of stagnation.


    Dongli and brocki looked up, like falcons, and instantly locked on the ten thousand meter Island beast.


    There is no trace of fancy, ten fingers tight, hands and even the whole body muscles, like a rock like uplift.


    The next moment, with the right foot as the fulcrum, the iron tower like body suddenly turned up under the crackling bone crisp sound.


    "Liu Ying, the world''s best!"


    Boom!


    One hit, the movements of the two giants were almost synchronized.


    The whole space, in an instant, seems to be penetrated.


    The impact of the dark air waves is like a raging wave, tearing the space out.


    Where we passed by, there were huge ripples in the air, and the sea surface along the way seemed to be torn by invisible hands.


    In this moment, people feel like the end of the day.


    Roar!


    The huge body of the eating Island beast suddenly stagnated.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid expansion of the attack, 10000 meters of huge body, crazy wriggling, to preempt to avoid, it is impossible to do.


    The only way to do it is to watch the dark air flow like a dragon flying across the sky.


    Take up the posture of destroying and decaying, and directly enlarge in the pupil.


    Boom!


    A heavy, thunderous roar broke through.


    Under the impact of the huge air waves, a large amount of sea water was set off, forming a torrential rain.


    The dark chopping attack, with a Wanjun like posture, one head in the chest and abdomen of the island eating beast.


    White belly, just a little support, the next moment will be smashed.


    Scarlet blood, like a wave, splashed, large pieces of flesh and blood, scattered between heaven and earth.Ten thousand meters of island eating animals, issued a cry under the roar, a head hit on the sea.


    Torn sea, lost support, like two invisible hands collided together.


    Ten thousand meters of island eating animals, that huge body, directly submerged.


    On such a large sea, the water waves are surging, and the scarlet blood is lingering for a moment.


    The pungent smell of blood filled the air.


    Looking at the large mess in front of them, the people present couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    He looked at the two giants in disbelief.


    They already know that giants have extraordinary strength.


    However, did not expect at all, after the display of advanced armed color domineering flow cherry.


    Dongli and buloji''s combined attack can kill the huge Island eating beast directly.


    If it hits them, or in the little garden.


    That consequence, it is to think very carefully and dreadfully!


    Giant''s anger can destroy the country!


    This is no joke!


    "Ha ha, the feeling of fighting is really cool, this is the heroic posture of our giant!" Tony laughed and put the weapon directly on his shoulder.


    Looking back, after living on the island for hundreds of years, I turned over and sat on the raft directly.


    "Well, if there was no captain''s personal guidance, you old fellow would have counselled the island eating beast, which has been occupied for a hundred years!" Brocki gave a scornful look.


    They have fought a decisive battle for hundreds of years, but they will also hunt.


    I also know a little about this island eater, who lives in the sea and intends to hunt down the giant.


    I also played against it, but it didn''t work out.


    It was not until a hundred years later that he mastered the high domineering Liu Ying that he was able to kill it with one stroke and a second.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason, let them clearly understand that this two-color domineering power.


    "Ha ha, you can play such a domineering blow. It''s not just my guidance that can do it." Qin Yu gave a dry smile.


    "With your rich combat experience and hundreds of years of duels, you can maintain your physical fitness to the peak. Only with your accumulation and careful development can you reach this level."


    "The last crisis has been eliminated. It''s too late for us to go to sea."


    For Dongli and brocki, this can be achieved.


    Qin Yu did not feel the accident.


    After all, this is the most powerful giant who was offered a reward of over 100 million years ago.


    With the strength and means, not ordinary giants can compare.


    Even the new giant, helding, is less than five or six tenths of his!

 Chapter 603

    "Uncle Dongli, uncle brocky, are you going to join our straw hat Pirate Group? The blow just now was awesome Luffy dashed to Dongli''s shoulder.


    His eyes were almost glowing with starlight.


    For Luffy, the first thing you can take on board is to be different.


    "Lufei, the teacher is watching. If you dare to dig the crew in public, I will kill you!" Sauron bit the word of he Dao in reverse.


    The three generations of ghost and snow in the hands of the sword spread to the blade with a trace of dark armed color domineering.


    Unfortunately, this domineering spirit just spread out a few centimeters, it is obviously exhausted direct dumb fire.


    Finally, in full view of the public, he collapsed between heaven and earth.


    "Cut, you green algal head, don''t play tricks here." Shanzhi gave a scornful look and immediately began to cry.


    "Namisan, give me this kind of heavy sailing skill."


    "Teacher, I don''t seem to understand domineering. I want to stay on this ship and become an intern all my life."


    "Son of a bitch, I have to cut you to death!"


    Looking at the noisy situation, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    For him, the current guidance is entirely aimed at bringing the world into turmoil more quickly.


    Only in this way can he better regain his power.


    What''s more, it''s a good place to be lively.


    "All right, all set sail for the waters of Wales!" Qin Yu takes back his thoughts and turns to give orders.


    However, the first to come into view, is an unexpected figure.


    "Qin Qin Yu, I want to learn to be two-color domineering! " Lockdale is in front of Qin Keyu.


    Looking at this young man who was a little younger than himself, this kind of asking for advice, but he almost choked to death.


    If we say that the two giants did not have a strong attack on the island eating beast, he may still adhere to his own stubborn.


    However, just like destroying the heaven and earth, the attack not only killed the beast, but also broke his last self-esteem and stubbornness.


    In the face of this blow, kroddar believes that he, who has the glory halo of the sea of seven martial arts, will not be able to retreat completely.


    Now think about it. If the target of this hit is yourself.


    The spine is still cold!


    "Ha ha, you stubborn little devil, are you convinced at last?" Dongli gave a heartless laugh.


    "You should call the captain first, teacher. Brocki and I are more than 300 years old, much older than you. In order to be stronger, we have not put our face aside."


    "The strong, but there is no distinction between before and after, but you remember."


    Rolling laughter, mixed with a taste of preaching.


    In normal times, klockdall would have been beaten up.


    It''s just that there is nothing wrong with Dong Li''s words this time.


    Qin Yu''s teaching achievements are obvious to all.


    What''s more, the young man in front of him is a talent that even the marshal of the Warring States period of the Navy headquarters and the chief instructor of the new recruits, zefa.


    Looking at other people''s rapid improvement step by step, he still pretends to be satisfied, but that''s his loss.


    "Oh, no need. For the sake of effectiveness, we will not treat them differently. The most important thing is that you are willing to." Qin Yu patted kroddar on the shoulder.


    "The goblin''s tail, but it''s not important."


    "Daski, next you guide him in the basics!"


    "Me?"


    Daski was all at once confused.


    All along, in her eyes, qiwuhai is an unattainable existence.


    Usually in the sea encounter, but also hide and pray, don''t be watched.


    I didn''t expect that one day I would guide Qiwu sea.


    However, looking at Qin Yu''s face without hearing the wrong expression, daski hesitated, or gnawed his teeth and nodded to agree.


    In the face of this decision, kroghdar was a little surprised. However, since he broke his own limitations and asked Qin Yu to learn about the practice of two colors and domineering, it was enough to show that he was even bold in face.


    What''s more, Daschle is undoubtedly a better choice than Sauron''s little boys.


    "Ha ha, Captain, it seems that you have a way to recover people''s hearts." Dong Li burst out laughing, and after pouring a mouthful of wine into his mouth, he said, "but, Captain, didn''t you say that we giants have some good seedlings?"


    "Is it Urals, or is it John?"


    "Don Lee, you forget, is there another kid named lonz?" Brocki echoed with a laugh.


    Looking at these two voices, they were deafening and laughing.


    Qin Yu reluctantly took out his cochlea and said, "if I guess well about John and lonz, they should be two generals of the Navy headquarters."The former headquarters of the Navy, however, was secretly sold by nun galmero to make up for the strength of the Navy.


    Among them, there are a few giants who have entered the middle and high levels of the Navy.


    "Oh, they became Navy men? Then we pirates have no successor? " Dongli frowned.


    It''s not that it''s bad for the younger generation to be a navy.


    However, a hundred years ago, their huge army, the pirate regiment, became a popular legend in elbaf.


    In this big sea, it is also very famous.


    If all of a sudden no giant is a pirate now.


    Is it a disgrace to their giant pirates?


    "Oh, don''t worry. I remember a giant named hailding who should have set up a new giant pirate regiment and entered the sea. As for the specific situation, I don''t know." Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose and thought of Hailing, who had joined the Hulao group in the original book.


    "Helding? Is it the kid who always wears a horn cap? When we left Hong Kong for the last time, the guy pestered us Must say to become the strongest pirate, surpass us Brocki was stunned for a moment and burst into laughter.


    However, Dong Li quickly attracted a white eye.


    "That''s helsey. Is your mind wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? It''s your brain degenerating..."


    "You say I degenerate? I will fight you


    Looking at the two giants, Qin Yu could not help but frown and took out a restless life card.


    He remembers that the life card was given to him by Hankook after he escaped from the shampoo islands.


    According to the magnitude of the vibration, there was a reaction, which meant that Hancock was not far away from him.


    At the same time, I''m afraid there is danger.


    "What happened to the captain." Dongli took a glance and said in a hurry.


    As soon as it fell, it caught everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 604

    Boom!


    Such as the thunder of the explosion, resounding, set off the explosion wave, like a raging tide rolled back and opened.


    Let the originally not calm sea, set off a big wave in an instant.


    The pirate ship in which, like a boat, became unstable, as if it would capsize at any time.


    "Hancock, why don''t you send out a distress signal quickly, but the navy is chasing this madman." My mother-in-law leans on crutches, reluctantly stands up, urgent voice proposal way.


    Looking at the huge island like ships pursuing more than ten nautical miles behind him, his face was livid.


    Half a day ago, they got a signal from the Navy about the meeting place, and they were going to rush there.


    I didn''t expect to meet the lunatic Bondi Walder, the world destroyer, on the way.


    In the face of super long range shells, there is a hundred times the growth of Momo fruit.


    It can be said that whether it is to escape or chase, we can not get rid of the huge pirate ship in front of us.


    It''s a nightmare for anyone who''s been targeted.


    "Son of a bitch, you let my concubine go to the Navy for help?" Hankuk''s face was cold, and he said in a quick voice: "if this incident spreads out, will my wife still have the face to be a seven martial sea?"


    "In the future, I''m afraid it will not only become a laughing stock among pirates, but also what the Navy headquarters and even the world government will think of me!"


    "A dying old man, can you really take me down? What''s more, everyone will forgive me for my decision, because I am the most beautiful. "


    The voice of cold words reverberated on the huge deck. In the face of hancook''s refutation, a group of female soldiers had already cast a fanatical look.


    "Lord Hancock is right. Even if we die, we will never turn to the Navy headquarters for help."


    "We are qiwuhai. For the sake of the reputation of the empress, we must be able to defeat these rude people!"


    Looking at all of a sudden, hancook, who moved the whole staff''s emotions, suddenly became angry.


    "Mother in law, my elder sister is right. We can become qiwuhai because we have the ability to frighten the Navy headquarters and even the world government. If we ask for help now, it means compromise. In the future, we will have no voice in front of the Navy headquarters." Sonya said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s do it according to my elder sister''s idea now."


    "I agree with it!" Goethe agreed.


    "Well, do what you say. Don''t blame me for not persuading you!" My mother-in-law clenched the crutches in her hands, stamped towards the deck, and then turned and left angrily.


    Looking at this scene, Hancock could not help but snort: "an old woman in the way!"


    "Give me your orders. Since he''s always chasing me, he''ll give me a strong counterattack. I''ll sink them and let the world know that we can do things that the Navy headquarters can''t do!"


    "Lord Hancock is right. Let''s kill it!"


    "For nine snakes, for Lord Hancock, we''ll kill them!"


    The hysterical cry of killing spread all over the sea.


    The two sea snakes, who had been pulling the pirate ship and were in a hurry to escape, stopped abruptly and then turned to the gulosarche, which was in close pursuit, and went off in a roundabout way.


    Standing on the central deck of the guloseyach, Walder on the ship''s artillery was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Valololo, who didn''t think of the so-called Qiwu sea, gave up running away and instead intended to fight me."


    "Let me have a good look at what the so-called qiwuhai, the lackey of the world government, can do."


    "Brother binjack, get me boats and cannons. I want them to know that the ward pirates are not something they can provoke."


    Crazy laughter echoed on the huge deck.


    As the Deputy captain of the ward pirate regiment and the elder brother of Wald, binjack has been weak for a long time and has been on a bottle all year round.


    Looking at the unscrupulous ward, he couldn''t help saying, "Wald, according to intelligence, the Navy headquarters is still chasing us."


    "Now, we should not waste time here. In case the Navy headquarters, like last time, form a encirclement, I am afraid there will not be a second storm to get us out of trouble."


    "What''s more, with your physical strength now, I''m afraid it''s too heavy for you to control the gulosarche for a long time."


    As a product of the old times, Wald, at the age of 45, was plotted by the alliance of the Navy and the pirates and sent to the prison of propulsion city.


    In the sixth layer, it''s frozen.


    This treatment, however, was more strict than the Golden Lion sent to the sixth floor at that time.


    After all, in the sea at that time, the golden lion was unscrupulous, but not as crazy as Wald.


    Whether it is the Navy, or the pirates, even the dragon people, and some islands in the way will be destroyed by him.According to Wald, there is absolutely nothing on the way to get in his way.


    However, that kind of arrogance is the product of more than 30 years ago.


    After a long period of ice, Wald''s appearance did not look very old.


    But the real age is 78.


    For a long time, the burden of using Momo''s fruit ability to speed up the gulosarche is not on him. Now, his old body can completely ignore it.


    Now I''m planning to use the ship''s guns.


    That will bear the pressure, but is infinitely magnified.


    Once we encounter the sniping from the Navy headquarters at this critical point, it will undoubtedly make the situation worse.


    "Asshole, do you mean I''ve been eliminated by this era, should I hide?" Wald''s face sank and growled.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll do it myself."


    With these words, Wald''s body swayed, his razor straight across binjack and behind the ship''s cannons.


    As the big hands shot the huge ships and cannons, the low rotation of gears resounded.


    "Wald!" Bingjack''s face was in a hurry.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in my way. I''ll sink them all. Even if the emperor and Laozi come, they can''t stop me." Wald roared.


    The huge gun barrel, under the gear rotation, is instantly locked on the nine snake Pirate Group which is approaching rapidly in the distance.


    Witnessing this scene, Wald''s face, can not help but emerge a crazy smile.


    "Ha ha, with this ship''s cannon, I see how you approach me. Today I''ll let you taste the taste of sinking the sea!"


    "Momo fruit, 50 times increase!"


    With the roar, Wald slapped his right hand at the ship''s cannon.


    As the sound of the metal crash reverberates, the great fruit power pours into the ship''s cannon like a raging tide.

 Chapter 605

    The dark boats and cannons are tens of meters in size.


    Compared with other ship borne artillery and even the special artillery in the Navy headquarters, the difference is more than ten times.


    Of course, it''s not that the navy can''t make it.


    However, the larger the shell size, the stronger the driving force required, and at the same time, the accuracy becomes worse, and the maneuverability becomes smaller.


    At the same time, with the current gun technology, the range that can be achieved is also infinitely reduced.


    Once the oversized shells are detonated, then waiting for them, I''m afraid it will hurt them.


    Therefore, this kind of special cannon can only be used under Wald''s Momo fruit.


    The huge black gun barrel is slowly erected, and when the firing trajectory is adjusted, it is instantly locked in the sea area where the nine snake pirate ship is located.


    Seven or eight nautical miles, you can still see this exaggerated cannon.


    "Sister, what is this? Can such a huge gun be launched into the sea where we are? " Sonya could not help asking.


    In the face of this unknown means of attack, for anyone, are worried.


    Hancook''s face sank. As a veteran, she was conceited.


    But there is also a lot of experience in fighting.


    What''s more, as a popular domineering woman of nine Snake Island, her use of three colors and domineering power is stronger than that of ordinary pirates.


    When she saw the ship''s cannon, a trace of inexplicable uneasiness flashed in her heart.


    In the face of the cruel words just dropped, his face sank, and he bit his teeth and called out: "stop straight pursuit, immediately use circuitous tactics, and try to get rid of the gun path and aim at danger!"


    "Yes, my sister!" As the helmsman, Goethe reacts instantly.


    For other pirate ships and even warships, this kind of sudden turning operation may be very difficult.


    However, in addition to mechanical and wind power, the nine snake pirate also has kinetic energy from sea snakes.


    As soon as an order is given, it is not without a problem to turn around in an instant.


    "Oh, do you know how to turn and avoid my edge?" Wald uttered a faint cry, and then began to laugh ferociously.


    "Ha ha, you girl, it seems that you have also noticed the power of my carefully built ship and cannon."


    "However, you underestimated the power of my world destroyer Wald. Today I''ll see how you can hide as my prey."


    Boom!


    The huge ship cannon, issued a low gear bite sound, and finally the gun path was instantly fixed.


    Seeing this scene, Wald''s mania was more and more bright. The moment his eyes were on the nine snake pirate ship, a long-awaited blow exploded.


    "Little girl, try the blow I''ve prepared for you. Now Wald is not comparable in 30 years."


    "Momo fruit, 50 times!"


    Boom!


    There was no sign of a thunderbolt.


    The violent air wave and impact force pushed the huge gun barrel forward.


    Even binjack couldn''t stand and fell to the ground.


    However, in the face of all this, binjack obviously did not care.


    Turbid old eyes, locked in the ship cannon, huff and puff out of the shell.


    "Run away!"


    Old roar, a ring.


    Hancook and others were stunned at the fast-moving shells.


    At the next moment, in full view of the public, the shell, which was originally astonishing in size, soared dozens of times in a moment.


    The huge volume of nearly one kilometer, together with the speed, has also increased by tens of times.


    Along the way, the air seemed to be torn apart by an invisible hand.


    The huge black shadow fell from the sky, bringing a sense of inexplicable depression.


    Looking at such a huge shell, if it is really hit.


    I''m afraid not to mention their pirate ship. I''m afraid everything will be destroyed in the sea area of several nautical miles.


    But in the face of this huge thing, it''s not the ability to stop it, right?


    "Now, my elder sister, what should I do now?" Sonya''s face turned white.


    They have the ability of devil fruit, and also have the strength comparable to the general.


    However, in the face of this kind of impact, it is not easy to resist it.


    Especially, in the sea, once the ship carrier is lost, it is a nightmare for them who are capable of demon fruit!


    "You all hide in the middle of the boat. I''ll stop it!" Suddenly Hancock spoke.


    As the head of the nine snake pirate regiment, she is usually very conceited, but in this life and death situation, she does not care much.


    However, just took a step, I was stopped by my mother-in-law.


    "Hancock, are you crazy? Why do you stop it? Don''t forget, you are the captain of the nine snakes Pirate Group. Anyone can die, you can''t"Sonya, godru, and I, the old woman, will do it together!"


    For the nine Snake Island, the existence of Hankuk is undoubtedly the survival of qiwuhai, the gold medal of life-saving.


    If you want to keep the nine Snake Island prosperous all the time, this is absolutely something that can not be discarded.


    It can be said that in this ship, anyone can die, but Hancock can''t.


    "Elder sister, mother-in-law is right. Let''s go."


    "Lord Hancock, let''s go!"


    On the huge deck, the atmosphere changed.


    Looking at the sky, the increasing, and finally frozen in the head of the huge shell.


    The nine snake female soldiers on the scene were obviously in a state of death.


    However, before they could react to it, a sharp and piercing sound of knife rang through the sky.


    "Black sword, yidaoliu, thunder, ten burials!"


    Hum!


    The clear sound of the knife sounds like a startled goose.


    The fierce thunder light, turns into a competition, with the posture of tearing up the sky, runs through the heaven and earth in the distance.


    The endless golden light flies like a rainbow through the sun, and the air along the way is also instantly torn apart.


    Whether it''s the nine serpent pirate ship, Hankook and others, and even Wald and others on the gulosarche, they just see the whole sky and earth, and the dazzling thunder light is passing by.


    The moment that takes all the field of vision.


    Back to God, the golden Jinghong has already traversed the heaven and earth, preemptively collided with the huge shell.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, a dangerous Qi machine, in the void diffuse and open.


    Originally, the huge shell, which had been rolled and dived down, was as black as ink, and burst out a fire through it.


    Then, like thunder like explosion, roared out.


    Boom!


    The tempestuous air wave and fire light burst into full bloom in the void.


    The blazing fire wave swept like a tide, and there was a trace of stagnation in the air flowing through the void.


    The next moment, the endless flame, directly in front of everything, all swallowed up.


    The vast sea area, as if by a pair of, invisible big hands, directly stirred up.

 Chapter 606

    Boom!


    It''s hot and thunderous in the sea.


    The waves from the whole sea are tens of meters high.


    Some of the sea king species hidden in the sea were directly affected by the explosion of air waves, and died suddenly in the sea.


    Exposed to the shock wave, the nine snake pirate ship is just like a boat, which is directly rolled up.


    Looking at the oncoming fire, hancook''s face changed dramatically, and he was planning to stop.


    An unexpected figure has already taken the lead and landed on the deck of the ship.


    "Fourth level magic ¡¤ multiple defense shield!"


    "Fourth level magic ¡¤ infinite resistance!"


    "Fourth level magic ¡¤ attack multiple weakened!"


    A series of magic array quickly bloomed under Qin Yu''s feet.


    The colorful shields were held up one after another, and the whole pirate ship was covered in it first.


    The next moment, the incoming flame waves, roaring down on the shield.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the dull collision sounded one after another in the outside world.


    However, with multiple magic shield, the defense is weakened, can not shake at all.


    Inside and outside, it gives people a kind of bright fireworks feeling, just like gorgeous and dazzling.


    Hancook and others were stunned by the sudden scene.


    In the face of a huge shell of nearly one kilometer, they are scrambling to shoot.


    Even Hancock is no exception.


    However, they know that this choice will definitely make them die.


    Even hancook, who knows how to be armed, aggressive and sweet fruit, can''t stop the shell in an instant.


    They are determined to die.


    However, people never thought that in an emergency, there will be a turnaround.


    This makes people tense nerves, instant release, looking at standing in front of the deck, that huge skeleton, revealing endless gratitude.


    "Lord Qin Yu, why are you here?" Hancock was stunned for a moment, and his eyes were burning hot.


    Again and again, again and again to help, it is completely timely rain general.


    In particular, the man in front of her has saved her from humiliation and nightmares.


    "It happened to be nearby. I saw a big move in your life card, so I came to have a look." Qin Yu turns back and looks at Han cook, who is excited. He is deeply in the eye socket, and his soul is jumping under the flame.


    The huge white boned hand, in full view of the public, gently rubbed Hancock''s head.


    "You are still too impulsive. If you have anything to do in the future, please remember to inform me. No matter who your enemy is, there is no problem even if you overturn the world government."


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be filled with invisible magic sound, giving people a taste of attacking the soul.


    Let the field of many nine Snake Island female soldiers, also all of a sudden excited.


    , "as like as two peas," the same thing that Riley told me, this horse is a love affair, Han Ke Ke, you must not be fascinated. " My mother-in-law bit a handkerchief and hurriedly called out.


    "Get out of here, old woman. Don''t get in my way!" Hancook had just entered the state when she saw her face wrinkled.


    It was like a spring of emotion, instant intervention, directly disappeared.


    If it was not for Qin Yu''s presence, I''m afraid she would have to cut my mother-in-law with a knife.


    "Well, I''ll take care of the matter here. Wald is still useful to me. He didn''t hurt you." Qin Yu took back his hand and asked about it with concern.


    "No, no, as Lord Qin Yu''s woman, my concubine certainly won''t be hurt by these minions. If it wasn''t for range, I couldn''t get close to me, otherwise I would have solved them already." Hancock replied with a red face.


    "Hancook, look at your crazy look. Is she still the hostess of the nine snakes Pirate Group? She has no reserve at all."


    "You old woman, throw her out for me. Everyone who sleeps every night calls Raleigh''s name."


    Looking at the noisy situation, Qin Yu takes back his sight and looks at the sea where the explosion waves are scattered and the waves are rolling.


    "Who, who dares to interfere with the captain''s good deeds?" Wald roared.


    For him, the first test shot was a huge symbolic one.


    Originally full of expectations, to be able to use qiwuhai''s life, to declare his majestic name.


    I didn''t think of it at all. With one foot in front of the door, he even walked out of a Cheng Yaojin.


    However, seeing his attack disintegrated, Wald did not rush.


    After all, a single knife can pierce him with a 50 times increase in Momo''s fruit ability.


    In this sea, there are only a few representatives in binjack''s intelligence, such as Hawk Eye mikhok and four emperors with red hair.It can stop the attack without damage.


    "Wald, you are too much!" Under the magic of Qin Yu, the whole man was suspended in the air.


    "You won''t forget who released you in the city!"


    The voice of cold words, infused with magic, reverberated on the vast sea like thunder.


    Facing the sudden figure, not to mention bin jack, even Ward''s look changed dramatically.


    It can be said that the most news he heard after he escaped from the prison was not the reputation and deeds of those old men.


    On the contrary, it is this arrogant and domineering person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Without any reason, in just a few months, the skeleton demon, which offered a reward of one billion yuan.


    This is known as a headache for the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    In front of the two generals, he killed tianlongren in public.


    At the same time, it can also retreat from the body.


    This alone is no longer comparable to ordinary pirates.


    What''s more, during this period of time, there was a kind of undercurrent in the sea, known as the skeleton devil, and will be the fifth emperor who will divide up the new world in the future.


    In the face of such a strong rumor, perhaps many forces will not pay attention to it, just act as a joke.


    But it also shows from the side that the appearance of the big skeleton devil has undoubtedly become a new force to shake the old power pattern.


    However, there are not many people who are willing to confront him.


    It is also said that shortly after the skeleton demon escaped from prison, he boarded the MOBIDIC and had an equal conversation with the white beard, the head of the four emperors.


    Then, in full view of the public, the whole body retreated.


    This alone is enough to prove that the skeleton demon has the qualification of being a pirate overlord not inferior to, or even superior to, the Qiwu sea.


    At the moment, the big skeleton devil suddenly stepped in, and ward was forced to play twelve points.

 Chapter 607

    The vast sea surface, in addition to the aftermath of the explosion, caused by the waves of fury roll back.


    The two sides of the confrontation suddenly fell into silence.


    Even for the moment before, Wald, who was very powerful, looked gloomy.


    He did not pay attention to qiwuhai.


    But at present, the guy who can detonate the big prison in the city still worries him.


    "Skeleton demon, thank you for saving Wald. It''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t know that hancook and skeleton devil are old friends." Binjack took the lead in making the rounds.


    The oppressive atmosphere in the field eased a little.


    Ward glanced at binjack and said, "well, those runaway guys, but they really want to meet you. I didn''t expect that I would meet you here."


    "But I, Wald, are not ungrateful. Since you help me escape from that place, I will not be in trouble with your people, but I hope you will not hinder me."


    With these words, Wald turned to leave.


    "Wald, stop it, it''s not your time!" Qin Yu said faintly.


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like pouring magic sound, reverberated on the sea for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Wald''s strides were in the air.


    "Wald, don''t be impulsive Binjack''s face changed and he hastened to persuade him.


    For Qin Yu''s words, bin Jack did not complain at all.


    It can be said that he and Qin Yu have the same idea.


    In his eyes, Wald looked the same as he had been for 30 years, only 46 years old.


    However, in the ice state, the body''s function is also in decline.


    It can be said that today''s Wald has long been no longer brave.


    With the changes of the times, even Roger, the pirate king, has been sentenced.


    As Qin Yu said, this is no longer the era of Wald.


    "Not impulsive?" Wald''s face sank and he growled.


    "Just a little boy, dare to give me directions here, you are a challenge, the dignity of the world destroyer."


    Bang!


    With a big step, Wald directly applied his shaving and disappeared in place.


    Once again, he has come to Qin Yu.


    As black as ink, the armed color is domineering. Under the rapid spread of the fist, five fingers suddenly clench and smash towards Qin Yu.


    "Boy, other people have told you that you have many tricks. I''ll see what kind of eudemon fruit can do to be a lobbyist for me!"


    Bang!


    With one blow, the air seems to be punctured.


    Although, ward is a superman demon fruit ability, but also proficient in the Navy six, is a strong individual.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu is very young and can develop the devil fruit ability to this degree.


    As for the physical skill, it can''t be compared with him.


    Seeing that his fist was about to hit Qin Yu, a trace of abuse flashed through Wald''s pupil.


    "Momo fruit ¡¤ ten times growth rate!"


    Hum!


    The air ripples that had been surging open were torn in an instant.


    The sudden increase of fist speed is like a blink, appearing on the tip of Qin Yu''s nose.


    This kind of unprepared attack means is Ward''s well tried routine attack.


    In his eyes, few people can escape.


    What''s more, in this close distance, Qin Yu has no advantage in dodging.


    However, as soon as the idea had just sprouted, Walder''s pupils shrank.


    The endless thunder light, in Qin Yu''s body, without warning rises suddenly.


    The next moment, in front of his fist, the first step disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    A heavy blow, it''s a direct failure.


    The fist power that he brought up was like a hurricane, which suddenly rushed into the sea below.


    The huge impact force, directly let the sea hit a big wave, even the sea king class lurking in it, was killed by a blow.


    The sudden scene changed Wald''s look. He did not have time to think about it. He hastened to see and hear, and to the extreme.


    Behind the back!


    Wald''s mind flashed over the captured figure. Under the crazy entanglement of his right hand armed color, with his waist plate as the support point, he swept directly towards his back.


    In the face of the scene he had just seen, he was eager to verify one thing.


    However, falling in the ear of the speech, instantly let his nerves suddenly tight to the extreme.


    "Have you ever tried to be struck by thunder?"


    "God''s punishment!"


    Boom!


    The golden thunder, like a raging tide, was released from the sky.The speed was so fast that the dazzling golden light of heaven and earth flashed by, and the next moment, the fierce thunder light, took the lead and fell on Wald.


    Huge lightning light column, full of seven or eight meters thick.


    Walder is ready for this.


    However, when facing the thunder light from the sky, with his weak body and the nine snake pirate group that had just chased him, he consumed a lot of physical strength and had no time to dodge.


    Bang!


    Thunder light instantly poured on his body, holding the posture of Wanjun, down the sea, Yu Wei continued to hit across the air.


    Binjack''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t want to say anything more.


    A dark shadow rushed out on the deck and landed on the sea first.


    "Captain Wald, I''ll be your stepping stone!" Sebastian is the only remaining crew member of the ward pirates.


    It is also a group of giant fish and fish, with a swimming talent beyond ordinary people.


    Although, in the past countless battles, resulting in blindness, but with the knowledge of color and domineering, it has become faster and stronger.


    It can be said that Sebastian, in a flash, was the first to fall on the spot of Wald.


    "Sebastian, you''ve come well!"


    Exposed to the endless thunder, Walder suddenly reacted.


    In just a moment, he used his whole body armed and domineering to enhance his defense ability to the extreme.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s unexpected attack, or slow up a beat, let the body appear a trace of paralysis.


    Directly by the endless thunder, almost into the sea.


    Now Sebastian suddenly help, no doubt let ward find a foothold.


    Bang!


    With one foot on Sebastian''s back, Ward''s fall was slowed down.


    With no time to think about it, he hastened to march on the gulosarche.


    When he stepped on the deck, Wald began to breathe a little.


    However, looking at Qin Yu floating in the sky, he turned black and blue.


    "Old Wald Qin Yu''s deep eyes, the flame of his soul suddenly soared.


    As soon as the thunder light on the body rises and falls, it is like a ghost, passing through the void with the lightning like posture, and also falls on the deck.


    Looking at the vulture''s eyes on ward, he said, "this sea can no longer hold you. If you want to continue sailing, I may be able to provide you with protection."

 Chapter 608

    "This sea won''t hold me?"


    Wald''s face sank and he growled, "so you''ve done so many things. Are you going to let me turn to you?"


    "However, it is impossible. In terms of the affection you let us out on that day, this farce will count!"


    With these words, Wald turned away without stopping.


    "Wald!" Binjack was in a hurry. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    On the huge deck, only binjack, Sebastian and gaillam remained silent.


    After a little carving, Jack bin came to Qin Yu with a stick and said, "skeleton demon, thank you for saving my wayward brother. He was not like this before..."


    "Don''t worry, I just drop in this time. This is the phone bug to contact me. If you change your mind, just contact me." Qin Yu backhanded to take out a telephone bug.


    The magic of the body is surging like a tide, and the whole person is like a ghost and disappears in the same place.


    By the time it reappeared, it was back on Hancock''s boat.


    "It''s so fast that even within the scope of seeing, hearing and hearing, we can only detect the moment when he appears..." Sebastian''s face changed slightly.


    Blind but let him see, hear, color, temper more refined.


    So the touch of the moment just now is far more than other people can compare.


    "No, the most frightening thing is the skeleton devil. I''m afraid he has the ability of double attribute fruits. Only in this way can captain ward retreat." Gaillam was also livid.


    As the devil fruit ability, his focus is obviously different from others.


    "One body, two fruits? Is it impossible? " Binjack''s face changed.


    As an intelligence agent of the ward Pirate Group, he is well aware of the taboo of the devil fruit ability in this sea.


    Except for the dry duck, no one can master the second devil fruit.


    It is not that no one has tried it in history, but the final result is that he died of explosion.


    At the moment, guy Lyme made such an extremely absurd view, which was far beyond the expectation of others.


    "No, don''t forget the legend, but that happened!" Gaylam said again.


    As soon as this remark fell, Sebastian and binjack''s faces suddenly changed.


    In their minds, however, flashed the existence of terror in the legend.


    As the Pirates of the old times, they can remember those things clearly.


    "It seems that I''m not the only one who thinks that." Gaylam said in a deep voice, "this is a wonderful existence, Lieutenant Captain binjack. I think you have made up your mind."


    "This..." Binjack''s withered bark cheek flashed a little hesitation. He looked at the telephone bug in his hand and fell into silence.


    "Lord Qin Yu, it''s good that you arrive in time, otherwise we..." Sonia watched Qin Yu landing on the deck again, and a trace of gratitude flashed on her face.


    In the face of the overwhelming rolling down, the diameter of nearly kilometers of huge shells.


    There was nothing they could do except despair.


    "Did you say that?" Hancook glared, and a trace of shame flashed on his cold and proud face, and said, "Lord Qin Yu, thank you for saving my life. It''s just this kindness, concubine I don''t know how to repay it! "


    Looking at all of a sudden, fell into the spring of hancook, the people present, have already been used to.


    This kind of treatment, also only in front of this unfathomable youth just has.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re saying that you want to make a commitment to each other?" How mother-in-law came out on crutches and snorted coldly: "affectation!"


    "You You dead old woman Hankook''s face was cold, and he said in a quick voice: "who calls old man Raleigh''s name in his dream every night, and what else do I want to I want it. It''s disgusting! "


    "Hancook, dare you say I, who looks at the reward every day, you old woman!"


    "Son of a bitch, throw it down to feed the sea king class. I''ll kill her!"


    The huge deck suddenly became noisy.


    In the face of these shameful conversations, Rao is also a red faced woman warrior.


    "Gollum Gollum!"


    The voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    The scene suddenly returned to calm.


    A chill flashed across hancook''s face as he looked at the naval phone bug.


    "Elder sister, shall we take it?" Sonia said hesitantly.


    "Hum, no answer!" Hancock snorted scornfully.


    "My purpose is only to see Lord Qin Yu. Now that people have seen him, why should I take care of those hypocritical guys?"


    "This..." Sonia''s words suddenly end, subconsciously looking at Qin Yu."Now that you''re here, Hancock, it''s a good thing to walk around." Qin Yu said knowingly: "what''s more, I still need you to provide me with wartime intelligence."


    For the gulosayaqi, Qin Yu was determined to get it.


    However, to drive such a large ship, you need to be equipped with Momo fruit ability.


    Therefore, Wald is also indispensable.


    "Lord Qin Yu said he needed a concubine!" Hankuk held his forehead with a flushed face and said, "it was my concubine who neglected such an important thing. I hope Mr. Qin Yu will forgive me."


    Speaking of this, hancook seized the phone bug, and her pretty face returned to cold pride.


    "I''m cook, a seven armed man. If the navy has any nonsense, let''s talk straight. Don''t waste my precious time!"


    Looking at Han cook''s quick change of attitude, this face changing speed is really worthy of the title of women.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and calmed down.


    He wanted to know what the Navy thought.


    "Hancock, I''m the red dog, the chief commander in charge of the encirclement and suppression of Wald, the world''s destroyer."


    Low voice, in the phone bug, let many people look a change.


    Qin Yu also thought that red dog would participate in this campaign, but he did not expect that he would be commander-in-chief.


    As he always liked to carry out absolute justice, once he fought with ward.


    The end, then, is to sink Wald into the sea.


    However, hancook obviously did not care who the other party was, and said with a cold hum: "red dog, if you have anything to say, don''t give me nonsense. We qiwuhai just accept the call order to walk around the field. Don''t give me any broken orders!"


    You! The


    red dog suddenly became angry. After a good slice of the film, he said in a cold voice, "not long ago, according to the eye liner, Wald is chasing after you nine snakes. I am going to confirm this."


    "Also, don''t forget that the Navy headquarters has the minimum right to mobilize you in the Qiwu sea. Don''t forget the place where we meet."

 Chapter 609

    "I refuse to cooperate with the Navy!" Hancock snorted coldly.


    "Refuse?" The red dog''s face sank and growled, "Hancock, you should know what you''re talking about."


    "If you refuse the call, it will be you when Wald is besieged!"


    "Shut up!" Hancook obviously didn''t sell red dogs. He said, "my concubine is so beautiful that even if you refuse to cooperate with your navy headquarters, you will be forgiven!"


    "Wald''s attack on our nine serpent pirate regiment will definitely be revenged. You don''t need the so-called seven martial sea call order at all!"


    At this point, hancook did not intend to give the red dog any more room to continue to speak, and directly pinched the phone bug in his hand.


    Domineering?


    Or willful?


    Facing hancook in front of him, Qin Yu doesn''t know what words to describe.


    However, perhaps this kind of hancook is more convincing.


    Let the red dog eat some shriveled.


    "Son of a bitch, it''s just a bastard. Damn Hankook, damn qiwuhai!"


    It''s hundreds of miles away from the nine snakes.


    Three warships were sailing fast at sea.


    The awe inspiring roar echoed on the deck, which made many new Marines look at each other.


    Looking at the red dog in the robe of justice and crushing the telephone bug in his hand, many navy soldiers couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    The ghost spider behind him also kept silent.


    "Ha ha, red dog, I have said for a long time that you are not smooth enough. If you run to be a contact person in person, you will live and get angry." Unbridled laughter, suddenly sounded.


    The nerves of all the people were strained, and soon we could see a battleship with a dog''s head on its bow, breaking through the sea in the distance.


    Looking at such a special shape of warship, the ghost spider changed his look and rushed to report: "general saakashki, it''s Mr. Kapp."


    In the Navy, in addition to the old urchin KAP, even the marshal dare not be so unscrupulous in the face of red dog.


    However, because of this, it is also a beautiful scenery in the Navy.


    Looking at the fast approaching warships, as well as Karp, who was trying hard to get into his mouth and stuffed with Xianbei, the red dog''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he said with a cold hum: "one or two, they are all soy sauce goods. They are all useless guys."


    "Give me the order to gather as fast as possible and narrow the encirclement as far as possible. I will sink all the products of the old age into the sea in the name of justice."


    Rolling roar, in the four corners of the sky roll back and open.


    The blazing heat of the molten slurry, as if reflecting the red dog''s mood, made the temperature of the huge deck rise suddenly.


    Leaving these words, the red dog turned and walked to the cabin under the awe of the soldiers.


    Seeing this scene, Kapp bored his nose and said, "red dog is still the same. He likes to toss about blindly."


    "However, I didn''t expect that in order to encircle and suppress Wald, three generals came out together with ten warships. This line-up is higher than that of the demon butcher."


    For Kapp''s vomit, except bolt, who was serious, all the other soldiers on board showed helplessness.


    The red dog just said it mercilessly, but they still know it clearly.


    There is nothing wrong with this remark!


    As a naval hero, Kapu, to participate in this encirclement and suppression mission, in addition to boosting morale.


    The final effect is soy sauce.


    If you want him to take it seriously, it has not appeared for a long time, except that the golden lion made a big noise in Marlin Fando.


    Of course, as a Navy hero, if there is serious rumors.


    Once again, fighting for the Navy headquarters will be the Navy''s last line of defense.


    It is also a time when the Navy headquarters is dying.


    It is for this reason that the soy sauce made by Kapu has a little official approval.


    "Well, Mr. Kapp, you are still the same. You are the only one who can talk to the red dog like this." A clear female voice suddenly came from the deck of the ship.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a black haired woman, as well as the golden handle of the saber in her hand, the navy soldiers on the scene could not help but change their looks.


    Only Kapu looked as usual, took out his nostril and said, "Yo, it''s a peach rabbit. How can you come here?"


    "It won''t be the Madman of red dog. It''s so crazy that even you can recruit him."


    In the headquarters of the Navy, the senior general represents the three highest combat forces.


    But second only to the general, not to the general.


    On the contrary, they are those who are at the top of the lieutenant general and are known as the rear filling of the general.


    Among them, peach rabbit and tea porpoise are more famous.


    "Mr. Kapp, you have misunderstood me. I happened to come to this sea just to pursue my target. Sister crane said that you are encircling Wald, the world destroyer. I''ll see if there is anything I can do for you." Peach rabbit gave a dry smile and explained.As a rare female general in the Navy, peach rabbit can definitely be called the successor of crane.


    Whether it is strength or wisdom, it is enough to convince people.


    "I don''t know where he went to commit suicide." Kapp flicked his nose at random.


    "I''m afraid it''s a headache for you and the tea porpoises to keep an eye on those horrible guys."


    "However, I see that your expression is not simple, just come here to have fun."


    Kapu is in the Navy headquarters, is the location of soy sauce.


    But it is also clear that general houbu is responsible for monitoring the navy power of the four emperors.


    In the face of the four emperors, and even the powerful fighting power under them.


    In general, generals are not opponents at all, nor can they play a deterrent role at all.


    If you act rashly, you will be easily killed by the four emperors.


    On the premise that the general of the Navy could not come out, the existence of the so-called "rear supplement" of the general, which was superior to the strength of the ordinary general, became the backbone of monitoring the four emperors.


    "Mr. Kapp, you can''t be fooled." Peach rabbit did not hide at all. Under the flow of her beautiful eyes, she said with a smile, "in fact, I come for laxus!"


    "I learned from sister crane that bastieu had a young boy as a teacher, and he brought back the teaching materials of the six styles, and even the six patterns, to the headquarters of the Navy. After the consensus of the marshal of the Warring States period and teacher zefa, he decided to recruit a new naval training camp as an instructor, so I would like to have a look."


    Have a look?


    Kapp gave a white eye and said, "peach rabbit, you little girl, you can cheat the tea porpoise, but you can''t cheat me."


    "I think you come this time because of the dispute between the young boy and the red dog at the supreme meeting held not long ago."


    "As the Navy headquarters, it is said that you are the most likely to become a general. I think when you hear, Qingzhi says, that laxas has become the fourth combat force of the Navy, you are not angry."

 Chapter 610

    The smile on Peach rabbit''s face became stiff.


    She didn''t think of Kapp''s utterance.


    However, in the face of people''s eyes, peach rabbit still nodded silently and said, "Mr. Kapp is really a wise eye."


    "Tea porpoises and I have been in the headquarters of the Navy for a long time, and have been in the position of lieutenant general for a long time."


    "In this department, there is a constant rumor that we are alternate generals, but the position of senior generals has been delayed."


    Speaking of this, peach rabbit''s slender fingers, a tight waist Jin Kunluo, said: "if it is facing red dogs, and young them, we can be convinced."


    "It''s just that if an outsider suddenly overtakes us and becomes the so-called fourth largest combat force, I''m really not reconciled."


    The voice of a little longer echoed on the deck and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Looking at the pretty face, mixed with the stubborn peach rabbit, Kapp sighed helplessly and said, "you little girl''s temperament is as good as a crane. You don''t admit defeat!"


    "Qingzhi did say that, but lakasses was brought into the headquarters of the Navy, and he was only a new instructor, not a member of the front line."


    "What''s more, you and the tea porpoise, they are persistent in the position of a senior general. If I evaluate, the boy and you are not the same person, but like me, like playing soy sauce."


    "As for your misfortune, it seems that you can only do it by returning to the naval headquarters next time. He did not return with me."


    No?


    The peach rabbit''s tense expression relaxed at once.


    As for the result, she had speculated for a long time.


    After all, the Warring States period broke the rules and pulled lakasus into the Navy recruits'' camp and became a new recruit instructor.


    However, he is still not an official combat member of the Navy, and can not participate in such an important task of encirclement and suppression.


    However, peach rabbit was a little angry when he learned that Qingzhi and red dog were making a big fuss for laxas. He couldn''t help running to his luck.


    "Mr. Kapp, you are right, but peach rabbit still wants to fight him one or two." Peach rabbit returns to Shinto.


    "Since laxas was not with the ship, the peach rabbit left without delay."


    With these words, the peach rabbit turned and landed on the small sloop alongside the warship.


    Then, under the helm of two accompanying Marines, he quickly left.


    Looking at the scene, Kapp sighed helplessly.


    In the Navy, there are very few people who can be indifferent to fame and wealth.


    "Mr. Kapp, why didn''t you just say that?" Bolt said suddenly.


    Kapp recovered, rolled his eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Tell peach rabbit, you can''t break through to the level of the supreme Kendo, your body skill can''t reach the level of six forms of profound righteousness, and you don''t have the ability of demon fruit of awakening level, so you can''t become the fourth largest combat power?"


    "You mean to make this little girl cry. She is very hard, but her persistence in becoming a general will become a stumbling block."


    As he spoke, Kapp waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to take care of this kind of trouble."


    "Now, I''d like to see the lad laxas. I don''t know what expression the peach rabbit is looking for if he knows he''s in trouble."


    Looking at the old disrespectful, directly took out his nostrils, ran back to the cabin to sleep.


    In addition to helplessness, the navy soldiers on the scene were more or less inexplicably hopeful.


    For this kind of competition, which is rare in the Navy headquarters, it is a great event.


    Two days later, the shambaldi islands, entrance 13.


    After the Navy''s three foot search for the skeleton demon, the trace of the pirates disappeared for a long time.


    An old, slightly sloppy figure, half leaning on the tree trunk, from time to time took out the wine pot and poured one or two mouthfuls into the mouth.


    Turbid old eyes, under the glasses, twinkle with a trace of fine light.


    "White beard, you''re here. Aren''t you going to come out to see my old friend?"


    Suddenly Raleigh spoke.


    It would be a great shock for outsiders to hear this.


    Bang!


    The calm sea suddenly rolled up.


    Under the large waves, a dark shadow of a ship broke through the water directly.


    This is a small sea thief. It should have been a bubble.


    Like an iron tower, a figure holding a razor appears in front of Raleigh.


    Following white beard, there were two other figures. Raleigh nodded a little, poured a sip of wine into his mouth and said, "brother Marco, we haven''t seen each other for many years."


    "As for the other one, white beard, you mentioned in the phone bug, is it captain Roger''s son, fire fist ace?"


    Not long ago, Raleigh was in the auction house, playing auction games, killing time.However, the telephone bug from white beard obviously dispelled his interest, so he ran to wait here early in the morning.


    After all, fire fist ace, that''s captain Roger''s son.


    "Ha ha, Raleigh, you''re just as quick as Roger." White beard laughed. He took out a newspaper and threw it away.


    "However, I heard that last time, you and the skeleton devil almost overturned the shambaldi islands. The boy was really cruel enough to kill tianlongren in front of the general."


    "I thought you would be abducted by him, but I didn''t expect that you would stay here."


    Even the major forces at sea were shocked by the storm, not to mention the world government and the Navy headquarters.


    It''s not only the skeleton demon, but also Rayleigh.


    It can be said that in the eyes of many people, Raleigh, who has been retired for a long time, should be involved in such crazy things.


    After that, we should leave with the skeleton devil.


    In the face of white beard''s questioning, Raleigh did not immediately respond. Instead, he took the newspaper and looked at the headlines above, falling into silence.


    "A day ago, the fleet led by red dog, a general of the Navy headquarters, was attacked by Wald, the world''s destroyer. The two sides launched a fight. Finally, General Huang ape and general Qingzhi came to help them, and at the same time, they pursued Wald."


    "The three generals shot at the same time. Wald has no way out. It''s only a matter of time before the Navy wins. Don''t you want to see it?" White beard asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s widely said that the skeleton devil released the dust laden old man in the prison of Pusheng City, but it also means that after Roger, the legends of the old times will decline one by one."


    "The gears of the times are crumbling, but I believe that there are also new gears that are gradually replaced."


    "In the face of the madness of the Navy headquarters, no one can stop all this, otherwise it will only be pushed on the top of the waves and become the target of public criticism."


    Speaking of this, white beard clenched the razor in his hand and said, "in this era, it has been divided up for a long time. New gears can only replace old gears. To survive, we have to submit to the feet of our strong."

 Chapter 611

    "Surrender to the strong to survive?" Raleigh could not help muttering as he looked at the newspaper in his hand.


    Under the glasses cover the turbid old eyes, flashing a faint light.


    Finally, he clenched the newspaper and sighed: "white beard, you are still the same as before, and do not admit that the years have passed away."


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I don''t admit it. It''s just that the sea still can''t hold me back. It''s the best fate that ACE comes to me." White beard laughed and patted ace on the shoulder.


    "This time, I come to you to train ace to use tricolor domineering power. He has all the advantages of Roger''s blood, and he has awakened to the tyranny early. He is the symbol of one in a million."


    "As long as ace can grow up, we will be invincible on this sea!"


    Rolling like the sound of the waves, the soap trees on the shore were shaking.


    In the face of white beard''s words, Raleigh poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth: "white beard, it doesn''t need you to say, because of the love on Roger''s ship, I will also help ace. It can be said that I stay in the shambaud islands for this reason."


    "But before I start training, I want to know, ACE, what do you think of this sea?"


    Ideas?


    Ace couldn''t help being stunned. He pressed his hat on his head with his back hand and said with a smile, "of course, it''s helping dad to become the strongest king on the sea."


    "And to defeat the skeleton demon, the wound on my forehead, I think of him, still faint pain!"


    As he said, ACE pointed to the wound on his forehead, and the corners of his eyes were still twitching slightly.


    At the thought of meeting on that day and being defeated by Qin Yu in an instant, it was an unforgettable shame for him.


    Otherwise, this time white beard will not, personally asked Raleigh to help guide tricolor domineering.


    After all, compared with the Pirate Group with white beard, the pirate Regiment under Roger''s command took a refined route.


    Among them, Raleigh worked as a teacher on board.


    The red hair that went out under his command is now like the existence of the four emperors.


    At the same time, in the original book, Raleigh only took a year to let Luffy grasp the three colors of hegemony, and its strength suddenly soared to more than one billion combat power.


    These alone are enough to show that Raleigh can definitely be called the pirate domineering enlightener.


    "Help white beard become king of the sea?" Raleigh took a look. Ace, who wanted to try with a smile, flashed a little disappointment in his muddy old eyes.


    He has been staying in the shambaldi islands, which is the first half of the great waterway and the springboard of the new world, in order to find someone who can inherit Roger''s will.


    Originally, in Raleigh''s eyes, ACE, who inherited Roger''s blood, should be the person closest to this will.


    But now the conclusion, but let him inevitably disappointed.


    Is it true that the new generation can only serve as a stepping stone for the overlord of the old era?


    "Dad, I just received an emergency report. The Navy''s encirclement has been formed. Wald will soon be blocked in the US sea area. Shall we go and have a look?" Malcolm, the mobile phone bug, came in a hurry.


    Since the destruction of the big prison in Pusheng City, many pirates who escaped from prison have been defeated and taken into custody again.


    There are many prisoners in the fourth and fifth layers of prisons.


    But this time, Wald is undoubtedly different.


    His emergence, and failure, that means the sixth layer of infinite Hell, the ferocious generation at the same time.


    It also shows that the Pirates of the old times, even if they re-enter the stage, there is only one way to die.


    It can be said that it has different meanings for the Navy and even the pirates.


    Therefore, this war has attracted great forces from all sides and is eager to pay attention to it.


    "Let''s go, Quan Dang, and see the collapse of the old times." Raleigh glanced at the newspaper in his hand, stepped down and disappeared in the same place.


    And then he reappeared, and was already on board the white bearded ship.


    At the same time, there are also many forces holding the same ideas as white beard.


    In the face of the final encirclement and suppression, he became ready to move.


    Half a day later, from the shambaudi islands, hundreds of miles away from the US sea.


    Seven naval battleships, in all directions, rushed north.


    On the first battleship, a huge figure like an iron tower stands here, wearing a robe of justice, moving against the wind.


    As the commander-in-chief of this pursuit of the world''s destroyer Bondi Wald, the red dog looked very pale at the moment, and looked out at the sea in the distance.


    On the deck of such a large ship, the naval soldiers stationed here, looking at the figure of the iron tower, suddenly fell into silence.


    Together with the atmosphere, it became extremely depressed."General saakashki, according to the rear statistics, our troops suffered heavy casualties in the encounter one day ago because of ward''s long-range sniping." Ghost spider in the rear step forward, subconsciously looked at more, red dog that gloomy water like cheek after the report.


    "Among them, two warships were sunk, 130 were injured and 18 died, accounting for 20% of the total number of the two warships!"


    The small voice, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, reverberates on the deck, straining all people''s nerves.


    Red dog''s face suddenly gloomy to the extreme, a right hand to seize the ship''s guardrail, poof Yi sound, hot melt out of the crazy.


    Directly crushed the guardrail!


    "Asshole, asshole!" The red dog growled.


    "Five of our warships have been sunk by the remnant Party of an old age, and two of them have suffered such heavy casualties. This is a disgrace to the Navy."


    At this point, the red dog suddenly brushed the robe of justice, looked around the deck in anger, and continued to roar: "you, do you want to tell me, this is the strength of the Navy elite."


    "If other people didn''t come in time, would all our fleet be sunk?"


    One day ago, ward was more than ten nautical miles away, with the help of ships and artillery, plus Momo fruit''s sneak attack.


    The feeling of holding back and bending made the red dog unable to swallow the breath.


    After that, through encirclement and suppression, he once forced ward and others into a dead end.


    But in the face of Momo fruit''s acceleration ability, still can''t hit successfully, instead became a super long-distance chase war.


    Originally, according to the red dog''s idea, Wald, the remnant Party of the old era, was sunk by God without knowing it.


    Now the pursuit of the sea, on the contrary, startled the whole sea, making this war become the focus of attention.


    It''s even more humiliating.

 Chapter 612

    "What''s the matter? Can''t you answer?" The red dog''s face sank and looked at the Marines in the field.


    "The next war, you tell me how much it will cost. Now the whole ocean is staring at us."


    "Is it true that if you intend to sink more than half of the warship again, you can be assured of victory."


    The voice of rolling words, scattered in the sea with the wind.


    Ghost spider''s face is bitter.


    When he was appointed by the Warring States period to follow the red dog''s fleet, he was already mentally prepared for the phenomenon of being spurted.


    But it never occurred to me that the situation was more serious than I had imagined.


    Now facing the red dog''s question, how to answer it and how to go down the steps.


    "Ha ha, red dog, you are still the same as before. You like to vent your anger on your subordinates. You have the demeanor of the Warring States period."


    The sound of laughter suddenly rang out.


    The atmosphere, which was originally shrouded on the deck, was suddenly relieved.


    In this kind of situation, only Kapp can be so unscrupulous.


    "Karp, what do you mean by that? Do you think my leadership is a problem?" The red dog''s face sank and his eyes were angry.


    In the face of this scene, Karp was still indifferent to his mouth and said, "no, no, I''m blaming zefa. Why doesn''t he train a team of iron clad elite?"


    "After all, in the face of this kind of old-fashioned remnant party, when we encircled and suppressed 30 years ago, red dog, you were still playing soy sauce on the side."


    You!


    The red dog was angry.


    In the face of Kapp''s words, there is no way to refute it.


    In the first round of encirclement and suppression thirty years ago, red dog and yellow ape had just become major general.


    There is no right to participate in this kind of war.


    Those who were in charge of the war were the Warring States, Kapu and zefa.


    In which war, if it was not for the ward pirates, there were traitors who were instigated by both inside and outside.


    Otherwise, their casualties would have been even greater.


    At present, after 30 years, Wald''s combat power has been greatly weakened, but it is still under the name of world destroyer.


    Even in the Warring States period 30 years ago, they suffered great losses. Now commander-in-chief of the red dog, who lost two warships, is crying out.


    It''s a bit of a fuss.


    "Well, don''t make a lot of noise here. If the Warring States period didn''t let me personally supervise the war, I''m afraid you would fight first." The old voice suddenly came out.


    Looking at the crane, who is the chief staff officer of the Navy, the atmosphere of the scene was completely relaxed.


    "Ha ha, crane, you''re still the same. I''ll go back to sleep first." Looking at the end of the game, Kapp was too lazy to stay. He turned around and planned to leave.


    However, as soon as his feet opened, the words that fell on his ears made Karp''s feet stiff in the air.


    "Cap, there''s something for you to come by yourself." The crane sank and said, "not long ago, according to the report of the eyeliner, the white bearded little mobik Dick has entered the waters of the sea, and there seems to be Pluto Reilly along with the boat."


    "Don''t forget, they are all big people in the old times. They suddenly appear here. What kind of mentality do they have? You need to go there in person."


    "You have to remember, this contact is not to let you go to war, it is to guard against their interference."


    White beard?


    Listening to this name, let alone Kapu, even the navy soldiers in the field suddenly changed their faces.


    It was hailed as the strongest king of the sea in the new world, and now suddenly running to this place is undoubtedly making people nervous.


    "White beard''s coming to join the party?" Kapp raised his eyebrows and said, "the peach rabbit came here two days ago. It seems that Kato is here too."


    "No wonder that guy in the Warring States period will let you personally come to supervise the war. For your sake, I''ll meet with white beard. I haven''t asked for his drink for a long time."


    With that, Karp turned and left.


    In the face of the appearance of white beard, who is known as the head of the four emperors, can say this kind of light and light talk like Kapu, and there is only one Navy headquarters.


    A moment later, after watching Kapp''s battleship sailing far away, the crane sighed with a sigh of relief: "red dog, the next thing will be left to you. As for the peeping of foreign forces, I have sent people to watch. I hope you can win a better battle."


    "Hum, a group of old time remnant party, no matter how many, the result is the same, I will also in the name of justice, they will sink into the sea one by one." The red dog gave a scornful snort.


    Looking at the distant sea, he said, "this is the new generation 30 years ago. Don''t talk to me about the strong ones of the old times. They are all broken gears."


    "Today, even if the emperor Laozi comes, I will sink Wald."


    The roaring sound reverberates on the sea.Looking at the cheeky red dog, the crane fell into silence and finally sighed.


    "Gulu Gulu, this is Huoshaoshan. Please ask for a call immediately."


    The urgent voice of the telephone bug suddenly echoed.


    Red dog a ghost spider in the hands of the phone insects seized, a deep voice said: "what happened, let you so flustered."


    According to the red dog''s memory, Huoshaoshan should follow the young fleet and pursue ward.


    Now, all of a sudden, emergency connection, should be something big.


    "General sachsky, Wald''s gulosarche, has suddenly changed course, and they are heading for you." The fire burned the mountain in a hurry.


    "The line of defense composed of Qiwu sea has no intention to block at all, and will soon come to you."


    The roar of hysteria reverberated on the huge deck.


    All the naval soldiers and even the general''s nerves tense moment, looking at the distant horizon, pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Come on, here he is!"


    Exclamation, suddenly sounded, directly detonated the atmosphere of repression in the field.


    Looking at the distant horizon, just like an island of huge ships, in the line of sight quickly zoom in.


    That amazing speed of sailing, give people the feeling that stepping on the horse is a violent walk!


    After two days of encirclement and suppression, they faced the encirclement of the Navy.


    As the world destroyer of the remnant Party of the old times, Wald is obviously in the end.


    In their eyes, they thought they could force Wald to death by pressing step by step, exhausting his strength.


    It never occurred to him that at the last minute, he would be so crazy.


    Took the initiative to attack them.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The dull sound of shelling suddenly resounded over the sea.


    Fire tongues exploded on the huge island like ancient loseyac.


    The blazing fire and the wrapped shells were dozens of people, which obviously formed a barrage of bullets.

 Chapter 613

    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of low shells went off one after another.


    As soon as the dense barrage appeared, it directly broke the silence in the field, and even the red dog''s nerves became tense.


    In the face of such a sudden attack, they are no stranger.


    "Valololo, after 30 years, I still have this kind of treatment. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Like crazy laughter, suddenly through the loudspeaker phone insect ring through the sky.


    Through the telescope, you can see that Wald is standing on top of the ship''s artillery, laughing ferociously.


    "But no matter how many times you come, you little candle light, let me sink into the sea. If you want my old life, let Karp and Warring States come."


    "Fifty times the speed!"


    With the roar of awe inspiring, Wald caught the five fingers of his right hand across the air.


    The cannonball, which broke through the sky, instantly bloomed the ability light of fruit.


    In an instant, the speed and volume of the originally dense barrage increased by 50 times.


    It was like a rainstorm, and the roaring sound was loud, tearing the void and plundering towards the red dog''s fleet.


    The speed, that black pressure like feeling, let red dog and others look changed dramatically.


    "Bastard of the old days, I will sink you into the sea today." The red dog roared.


    It can be said that during this period of time, the oppressed Qi was detonated.


    Dormant in the body of the fruit ability, all of a sudden urge to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, towards the sky is a punch.


    The river is burning with fire


    Boom!


    The rolling slurry, like a raging tide, rises into the sky, giving people the feeling that it is like a volcanic eruption. It collides with the incoming shells all over the sky.


    Bang!


    The collision, which did not show much, instantly detonated the whole battlefield.


    The thunder like explosion resounded through the sky.


    Under the strong explosive force, the collision with the molten slurry directly set off a large sea breeze and waves, stirring the whole sea area.


    The original seven warships'' Sailing formation was suddenly disrupted.


    These battleships, after special treatment, have a very strong resistance to the impact of waves.


    But it''s also hard to completely ignore the impact of waves.


    "Red dog, what are your plans?" After the crane tried his best to stabilize the ship, he immediately asked.


    She was personally involved in the war against Wald, and knew exactly what would happen to this guy if he went crazy.


    Otherwise, there will be no world destroyer.


    "What are you going to do?" The red dog''s face sank and growled: "of course, it''s to rush up and sink him into the sea."


    "Ghost spider, you lead them to resist the shell attack, the rest to me!"


    "You alone?" The crane''s look changed.


    However, the red dog obviously did not stay too much, his face appeared ferocious, and roared again.


    "Wald, I''m going to see if your attack is intensive or mine is stronger."


    "Meteor volcano!"


    Wild fruit power, like a gush of wild.


    The red dog boxed out into the sky, and the hot molten slurry turned into fist shells and shot straight into the sky.


    As the strongest and largest attack means of red dog, in the original book, it directly envelops the whole navy headquarters, Marin van dor.


    For a time, the whole sky, the backlog of lead clouds, directly through the flame slurry.


    In the face of the red dog''s hand, the forces of all sides are also showing dignified color.


    For the red dog''s defeat, they have been despised.


    However, the strength of the general is clearly in front of us, otherwise it will not be praised as the highest combat strength.


    In the face of this unprecedented battle, white beard, 20 or 30 nautical miles away, sat on the deck and looked out.


    Not far from him, it was Kapp''s fleet.


    Only on weekdays when they meet, they are particularly envious of the two camps.


    At this moment, it is a tacit agreement that as long as there is no interference, both sides will become gourd eating masses.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The accumulated lead cloud was broken down in an instant.


    A series of meteor flames, which were diving down, lit up the sea surface more than ten miles around, covering a wide area, which covered the huge gulosiac.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    With the help of seeing and hearing, it seemed that he had crossed the endless sea and locked in Wald.


    However, in the face of such a shocking blow, Wald, standing on the bow, burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the right time. If you don''t have some wonderful means, you can''t match my Assassin''s mace!""I have made a cannon specially for the purpose of sinking Mary Chia, the holy land, for one shot. Now let you have a taste of it in advance."


    The rolling voice of the voice, with the megaphone bug, resounded through the whole sea.


    Faced with the huge attack range of meteor volcano, people are surprised.


    But when they saw the colossal opening of the colossal mechanism on the bow deck of the gulosarche, the huge barrel of the gun exposed.


    The pupils suddenly contracted.


    The black gun barrel, which is about 100 meters long, has a caliber of at least 20 meters.


    That means that the special shell fired, coupled with Wald''s Momo fruit ability, is so powerful that once it is detonated at sea.


    The destructive force produced is enough to cover a radius of seven or eight kilometers.


    At present, the red dog''s warship is advancing on the guloseyach.


    Wald didn''t want to die like a crazy acceleration raid.


    That means if Wald attacks.


    Waiting for them, I''m afraid it''s a dead end.


    It can be said that Wald even intends to pay for his old life.


    The madness of the world''s destroyers is interpreted in this moment.


    Bang!


    The huge sound of the turning of the machine suddenly reverberated in the sea.


    The dark cannon pointed in the direction of the red dog.


    Facing the invasion of meteor volcano, Wald did not care at all. His crazy eyes were locked on the red dog.


    For a time, the stirred sea was shrouded by the invisible repressive Qi at this moment.


    On all faces, there was a ghost like expression.


    "Wald, don''t be impulsive. Let''s make a good plan. We should be able to escape the siege with the help of boats and cannons." Binjack''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Compared with the fear and awe of outsiders, his face was full of sorrow.


    Day and night''s pursuit of encirclement and suppression, with the help of Momo fruit to speed up the huge colossal.


    For young Wald, perhaps not much of a problem.


    But after 30 years, in the ice, Wald did not grow old.


    However, his body function, also in the erosion of years.


    It can be said that now Wald, just like the light shining back, is carrying out the final madness.

 Chapter 614

    "Valoro, bingo, you let me run away?"


    Wald burst into a wild laugh.


    "I am bondwald, the destroyer of the world. Even if the whole world changes, I will not change. I will never run away from any enemy."


    "It''s only when you, a bunch of perfidious people, think of running away at the end, as you did that day."


    Run away?


    Binjack was stunned. His old body trembled slightly, and his hot tears burst out of his eyes in his turbid eyes.


    "Wald, it turns out that you''re just nostalgic about what happened 30 years ago."


    "When the others were rebellious, Sebastian, gairam, and naichen were trying to save you."


    "But at that time, the headquarters of the Navy had already been driven crazy by you, and sent two generals to escort you to the city. At that time, we could not save you at all. We could only secretly build the guloseyaqi you had dreamed of."


    Speaking of this, binjack hurried to ward''s side, and said in a quick voice, "have you forgotten our dream of going to sea that day? We just want to make a good last free voyage on this vast sea with this ship."


    In binjack''s eyes, he thought that after 30 years, Wald would be relieved of what happened on that day.


    In particular, the sight of this hard-built guloseyaqi will understand their thoughts.


    However, all this has overturned his cognition.


    Just as binjack approached ward, he was pushed away.


    "Valolo, what? Thirty years ago, for me, it was just yesterday."


    "No matter you or this ship, the so-called dream of freedom is just a tool for my revenge. What you need to do is stand by me and watch me sink all these Navy rascals on this sea."


    The roar of laughter reverberated across the sea.


    That state if crazy posture, let all sides covetous force, also show a trace of accident.


    They had thought that Wald was crazy, but they didn''t think of it at all.


    This time, it''s a madman who gambles on his life!


    Ward looked back. Binjack, who had fallen to the ground and was full of tears, immediately turned back to look at the crazy attacking naval ships.


    Which crazy cheek, flashing a trace of final madness.


    "Candle light kid, try the gift I prepared for Tianlong people. The name of the world destroyer is not that you kids can understand the despair."


    "Ship, cannon, fire it for me!"


    Roaring like thunder, mixed with deafening smell.


    The huge ships and cannons exploded when the aircraft was turning to the extreme.


    Bang!


    The whole world circulation of air, in this moment, as if there was a tremor.


    When the huge tongue of fire was huff and puff in the gun barrel, the huge shells turned into black meteors and went straight to the warships in the distance.


    A distance of more than ten nautical miles apart may not be reached by ordinary shells.


    But at present, the people who are using artillery and sniping are legendary big pirates from the old times. The Navy, the pirates, and even the world government feel in the hands of crazy people.


    "Momo fruit ¡¤ 100 times speed!"


    Hum!


    As soon as the shell rushed into the air, the speed which had been slowly lost was suddenly increased by a hundred times.


    However, the most shocking thing is that the same crazy volume has soared a hundred times.


    The original diameter of the shell is amazing volume, suddenly reached thousands of meters.


    As if their hands fell down like an invisible cover.


    Once this kind of shell explodes, let alone this sea area, I am afraid even a small island can be directly razed to the ground.


    "Red Dog general!"


    Ghost spider can''t help but roar.


    They may be able to block the attack of ordinary shells.


    But in front of them, the huge shells rolled down like mountains were not able to stop them.


    At the thought of the previous attack, compared with the current attack, it was just a drizzle.


    "Ha ha, the little devil who lit the candle found that he had been cheated. Now he will wait and sink into the sea." Wald burst into a wild laugh.


    In his eyes, he seemed to see the sinking of the naval fleet.


    However, this idea just came out, and the red dog was just about to explode.


    A small boat floating on the sea, without warning, darted out a dark shadow.


    The extreme speed of stepping into the air, instantly landed on the navy ship to borrow strength.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, the hands of the huge black knife, suddenly scabbard.Zheng!


    The sound of the sword sounds like a raging tide. The light green sword Gang is like a competition, tearing the void out.


    In the full view of the public, the void spanning several kilometers collides with the huge shells rolled down.


    The sharp and incomparable Dao Gang is like a startling goose running through the sun.


    Thousands of meters of huge shells, in the void, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, it''s a clean break!


    This is the world''s first strike!


    Giant shells, glowing green light on the incision, out of blazing fire.


    In an instant, the deafening explosion reverberated without warning.


    Boom!


    Thunder burst, the four sides of the sky circulation of air, there is a trace of stagnation.


    It was immediately stirred by the incomparable blast wave.


    The endless firelight rolled back, like a 12 hurricane like air waves, the seven or eight kilometers round the sea, directly covering them.


    Tens of meters of huge waves rolled down, as if the hands of God of the sea, head-on to the warship photographed.


    For a time, the huge sea, as if falling into the end of the day, shook the nerves of all people.


    Apart from 20 or 30 nautical miles apart, all the forces still watching the war, except the older generation, who have witnessed the crazy old people of Wald.


    Other people witnessed all this, the middle lip is dry, cannot help but swallow saliva impulse.


    It can be said that this blow was not in mid air, and was cut off by Hawk Eye mikhok with his strongest chop.


    Once on the sea, even if there are red dogs to resist, I am afraid it will sink most of the warship.


    The craziness from the old times is not something that anyone can resist.


    "No, it''s impossible. My Assassin''s mace has been broken. Who broke my good deed?" Wald''s expression was stagnant, and his face was filled with hard and believable growls.


    In his eyes, this is a killer to destroy the holy land of marichia. It should have been a heavy blow to the navy fleet.


    "Wald, let''s retreat quickly. The man who made the attack just now is the eagle eye mikhok, one of the seven Martial Arts sea and the world''s largest swordsman." Binjack hastened to speak again.


    "This time, the navy has come with preparation. This is no longer our time."

 Chapter 615

    "Not my time?" Wald was stunned.


    However, on that twisted old face, he quickly climbed up again and pushed binjack away.


    The next moment, roared again.


    "No, I''m not going to lose. I''m a destroyer that scares the world 30 years ago and 30 years later."


    "If you can take my move, try the second one."


    Ward came to the side of the ship''s cannon with a big stride. The fruit power of his right hand was surging wildly, and he shot it at the gun barrel.


    "Momo fruit ¡¤ 100 times more!"


    Roaring like thunder, again strained all the nerves.


    However, the sound of the shell, has not yet sounded, Wald''s mouth uttered a dull hum, blood snatched out of his mouth.


    One day and one night of fierce fighting, as high as 76 years old, can fight until now, forcing the navy fleet to this point, obviously has been a miracle.


    What''s more, in the course of fighting, he used the fruit ability all the time to speed up the huge guloseyaqi.


    For Wald, who is nearly exhausted, it is undoubtedly the last straw that killed him.


    The eagle eye, who had just landed on the deck of the navy ship, looked back coldly and said, "I have completed the task on the agreement, and the next thing has nothing to do with me."


    In the face of the eagle''s eye, the crane fell into silence.


    Maybe there are other ways to stop Ward''s crazy attack.


    Hawk Eye''s hand, is undoubtedly the quickest, and the least casualties.


    As he said, this strike is enough to make up for the mission requirements of the qiwuhai agreement.


    Next, he doesn''t have to do it anymore.


    "Asshole!"


    On the warship with the most forward attack, the red dog''s look was gloomy to the extreme.


    As the commander-in-chief of this mission, he was led by the nose again and again.


    At present, he was also preempted by Hawk Eye, which was a shame to red dog.


    "Wald, let''s run away!"


    Looking at the fast approaching warship, bin Jack still does not give up to urge a way.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped, a sharp wind swept across the sea without warning.


    Hum!


    The air in this moment, as if in a moment into stagnation.


    Under the biting cold wind, endless ice crystals, under the tumbling explosion waves, spread rapidly.


    It''s so fast that it covers the whole sea in a blink of an eye.


    The violence of the scene, so that the sea of people, the look of an instant dramatic change.


    Some of the Marines, who were still trying to keep their ships under control from the waves, were immediately overjoyed.


    "Yes, it''s a young general. This is the ice age. We''re saved."


    I don''t know who was the first to cry out.


    In the face of this kind of joyful cry, it immediately attracted the warning eyes of many sea soldiers around.


    After all, this time it''s a general, red dog.


    Just now, he was attacked by Wald, and was directly pressed and beaten. As soon as Qingzhi made a move, the whole sea was frozen and they were rescued from the explosion.


    In contrast, the merits can be clearly judged as long as the eye is not blind.


    "It''s a general, a child!" Binjack''s face turned pale.


    A red dog has already made them cope.


    At present, there is another young general who has been chasing them all the way.


    That''s a dead end.


    "Yo Yo, brother Sakaki, you seem to have a little trouble. Do you need my help?"


    The endless golden light came in the distance.


    Finally, he descended on the warship where the red dog was, showing the figure of the Yellow ape.


    Looking at the one-time three Navy generals, the same stage appeared here.


    The faces of the other forces on the scene suddenly changed.


    "Wald lost, and the old days are coming to an end." White beard stood on the bow deck of the little MOBIDIC. Looking at the scene, he took the lead in saying, "sure enough, there are very few people who can walk ahead of the times except us."


    "Whether it''s a legend of the old times that reappears, or a supernova rising suddenly, it can only survive if it is attached to us. This is the law of the sea, and no one can break it!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed above the deck of the ship.


    Marco and ace are in silence.


    Raleigh''s turbid old eyes glanced askance at ace and sighed helplessly.


    After pouring a mouthful of spicy wine into the mouth, the brow was frowned on the contrary.Vaguely, he seems to have overlooked something important.


    However, he did not wait for him to investigate, red dog burst.


    It was a great shame to him that he suffered losses again and again, and he was also exposed to the limelight by the other two people.


    Angry eyes suddenly raised, instantly locked on Ward''s body, without any trace of fancy, suddenly started.


    "You bastard of the old days, you can die for me."


    The river is burning with fire


    Bang!


    With one punch, the fiery melt wave, like a raging tide, detonated directly, turned into a river, and with the posture of thousands of horses galloping, it went to ward for a horizontal air attack.


    Originally separated, only a few thousand meters away, under the attack of anger, it was only a few seconds to get closer.


    Looking at the sudden blow, Wald even had no time to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. He quickly backhanded in his pocket and felt out a small shell to excite the demon fruit ability in his body.


    "Poop!"


    A mouthful of blood, splashing out.


    Like an iron tower like body, in full view of the public, a shaking almost fell to the ground.


    The small shells clenched in his hands were scattered all over the ground.


    Looking back on 30 years ago, ward was able to clap his chest and say he was not afraid.


    However, the current war situation before us tells us that time has not been forgiven.


    A bitter smile flashed on Wald''s face as he felt the fiery wind coming and the melting tide like a fountain.


    "Dying?"


    "He lost!"


    "The legend of the old age has come to an end again."


    "Hehe, the disabled Party 30 years ago should not have appeared!"


    One after another, comments are heard from the leaders of each force.


    However, as soon as these words fell, three shouts suddenly rang out.


    "Cubic damage hammering!"


    "The profound meaning of traditional Chinese medicine boxing"


    "Hit the water!"


    The three figures took the lead and stopped Wald.


    The head-on hot melt was stopped by them.


    When the scene broke out, Wald couldn''t help but be stunned. He looked up in a hurry and saw the three figures in his eyes, which made his pupils shrink suddenly.

 Chapter 616

    "Captain Wald, you''ve been waiting for 30 years, and you''ve finally found a chance to get us in the way." Nai chin was the first to say.


    Compared with Sebastian, the fish man in front, Naiqin''s injury may not be very serious.


    However, in the face of the red dog''s angry blow, the burning River erupted.


    For them, there is no small pressure.


    The vast majority of the slurry was blown away, but it also burned their bodies.


    Let the air, filled with an inexplicable smell of barbecue.


    "Why do you want to do this? Why don''t you run away?" Wald was stunned.


    Looking at the three people who gave themselves up in front of him, he was willing to leave again like 30 years.


    "No, Captain Wald, we are companions with the dream of free sailing. We have been waiting for 30 years. Now we can''t wait for the captain for another 30 years. We have to finish the final voyage together." Gaylam said with a smile as he hit the hammer on his shoulder with his backhand.


    However, compared with the burn on his body, it was obviously a little sad.


    "You, what are you doing? Run for me. The three generals of the navy are here. We have no chance." Wald''s face was wild and he growled.


    "I''m a world breaker. I''m Wald. I don''t need your pity."


    The roar of hysteria reverberates over the sea.


    "No, we still have a chance. I''m sure he will come." Binjack grabs Wald''s arm and looks at the pirate flag, which has been burned to ashes.


    Perhaps the ward pirates, from today on, have been annihilated in the long history.


    But it doesn''t mean that their navigation will be hindered.


    "He?"


    The red dog''s whole body was splashed with molten slurry, like a flame shooting star, across the sky and hit directly.


    Looking at his attack, he was stopped again. When the red dog''s face was ferocious, he roared.


    "Houlian, who can take me away today


    The red dog''s fist rolls away with the hot slurry.


    Facing the deck below, the scene of playing the card of warmth, without any hesitation, struck out with a blow.


    Roar!


    The giant dog of molten slurry, formed instantly out of the air, was crushed to ward and others with the posture of tearing up the void.


    Feeling the fiery face-to-face, the melon eating crowd watching the battle, all of a sudden, their nerves tightened to the extreme.


    "Red dog, be careful!"


    The crane suddenly exclaimed.


    The sudden scene made many people look sluggish.


    The next moment, the wind like tide, endless yellow sand from the sky without warning.


    It turned into a huge sandstorm tornado, which collided with the incoming melting giant dog.


    Bang!


    The melts and the yellow sand burst open, setting off large waves.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the red dog could not help but stagnate. Seeing and hearing that the color was domineering, he spread quickly.


    "Desert sword!"


    A cold and arrogant voice sounded behind the red dog.


    When the yellow sand condenses into human form, it cuts towards the red dog''s waist with a sharp and incomparable chop.


    Poop!


    For a moment, the fiery slurry splashed, and his iron tower like body was directly cut off.


    The sudden scene shakes the nerves of all people.


    Looking at the figure, many people''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Is it kroddar the alligator?"


    "This guy, wasn''t he killed by some laxus?"


    Black fur coat, combed very neat big back.


    There is also the cigar in its mouth, a face of arrogant and arrogant mourning, and the gold hook on the left hand, which makes the identity more obvious.


    "Yellow ape!" The crane let out a cry.


    Looking at the resurrection of the dead, he stepped in the middle of the way. The former sand alligator klockdal, one of the seven martial seas, made the crane feel inexplicable uneasiness.


    "I see!" The Yellow ape looks slightly changed, and the same speculation flashed in his mind.


    It can be said that, from the beginning, the Yellow ape is on guard against an unknown possibility if it is delayed.


    At present, the appearance of the crocodile krokdahl also has the death report received not long ago.


    It was a long lost figure in the heart of the Yellow ape.


    Hum!


    The Yellow ape, with the ability to flash fruit, instantly turned into endless light spots and appeared behind kroddar.


    A pistol like gesture to lockdale''s right hand.


    However, before he opened his mouth, the swearing voice in his ear made the Yellow ape''s nerves tense suddenly.


    "You bastard, if you knew it, you would not compete with the president and learn from the two colors.""However, if I can get the two generals together, my task has been completed."


    Inexplicable speech spit out, instantly strained the nerve of yellow ape and red dog.


    Before they could react, there was a familiar jingle over the nine days.


    "Super magic. The sky falls!"


    The cold voice of words like tide, at this moment, seems to be infused with endless magic sound.


    In the face of this one after another violent scene, the people present looked at the sky in a hurry.


    A black cloak, skeleton posture, a huge figure standing in the void, deep eyes, flashing soul flame.


    Under the sudden rise, the magic array that had already been opened was detonated in an instant.


    Boom!


    The fiery energy shock, like the wave of breakwater, plunges and falls in the sky.


    The red dog and the Yellow ape in which the pupil suddenly contracted.


    They didn''t expect that the skeleton devil, who had been absent for a long time, would appear once and for all. Even if he was cruel, he would not let go of his own people.


    Bang!


    The impact of high-temperature heat, like a waterfall scour, instantly envelops the kilometer round sea.


    The three yellow apes, who were in it, obviously did not think much. Their first thought was to turn into elemental madness and flee around.


    In the face of losing the target of the super magic, the high temperature heat energy, directly bombards on the frozen sea surface.


    The sea, which had been frozen up, was quickly ablated.


    The huge impact, the waves, rolled around in a rolling manner.


    It''s just above the surface, and it''s a little bit close to the surface.


    The sudden scene shook all the people''s nerves. The crane, several miles away, suddenly changed his look. He cried in a loud voice: "immediately inform the young boy that the skeleton demon and the alligator kroddar will intervene in the middle of the encirclement and suppression."


    "His attack was not aimed at red dogs and yellow apes, but to lift the ice on the sea surface and let him try his best to stop the enemy from escaping!"


    A series of orders awakened the lost Marines.


    Ghost spider a telephone insect to seize, call Qingzhi in a hurry.


    One Walder has already made them deal with the problem.


    Seeing that he was about to win, he killed a big skeleton devil in the middle of the way.


    It was a nightmare for them.

 Chapter 617

    "Green Pheasant general, please support immediately. The skeleton demon is coming!"


    Ghost spider caught the phone bug in his hand and growled hysterically.


    At this moment, as if only in this way, can let his uneasy heart, slightly calm down!


    In the face of this mysterious existence against the Navy headquarters three times and four times.


    For their navy, it was a shame.


    "Sure enough, that fellow is here!"


    Raleigh, standing on the MOBIDIC, had a rare smile.


    The distance between them is a little far away, but with the help of the top, they can also clearly capture the fighting situation.


    "Raleigh, do you mean you knew that kid would come?" White beard looked heavy and said, "his tactics are very good, but I''m afraid he is wrong this time."


    "The gathering of the three generals and the support of other elite naval officers will only make him sink into the mud, which may dissipate his accumulated fame in one day."


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Qinyu''s existence, white beard clearly knows that this young man''s pride is stronger than that of Roger''s son ace.


    If we want to bring this new man under his command, the only way is to cultivate a more powerful new man, so as to break his pride.


    It can be said that looking around the sea, the only person with this potential is fire fist ace.


    It was for this reason that white beard would be reckless, with ACE to let Raleigh personally guide.


    Although white beard clearly knows that this practice will have an impact on ACE''s sense of belonging to the big family of the white beard pirates.


    It''s just for the sake of the curve to suppress Qin Yu, which is the fastest and fastest way.


    What''s more, ACE is here now, but he knows that he can''t make others ambitious and destroy his son''s childishness!


    "Is it?" Raleigh said with a dry smile: "this boy can bring klockdall, an old fox, but also prove that he is not unprepared."


    "I think that guy, I''m sure he''s got something to do with it!"


    On the sea, there is no big echo.


    In addition to Kapp, who was not far away from the ship, the white beards and others on the little MOBIDIC were not looking good.


    Along the way, for Raleigh''s attitude, they were more indifferent and completely absent-minded.


    When it comes to ace''s problem, it''s just a matter of time.


    This makes white beard, even with the help of ACE, the idea of fooling Raley to get on the boat, is also directly stillborn.


    At present, Raleigh saw the appearance of the skeleton demon, not only laughing, but also showing more appreciation.


    "Raleigh, it seems that you really appreciate this unknown man." White beard''s voice was cold.


    In the attention, white beard is emotional, but more show or pride.


    For the red hair of persuasion reminder, is a younger generation back to the past.


    At present, Raleigh is not optimistic about the younger generation he chooses, which makes his white beard face more or less unable to hang.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you are still old-fashioned!" Raleigh took a sip of the drink and said, "I''m just saying that this guy is different. Maybe he''ll subvert your point of view."


    "Opinion?"


    White beard was stunned for a moment. He was obviously puzzled by Raleigh''s vague and evasive approach.


    However, before white beard continued to ask, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    "Here comes the skeleton demon!"


    On the battlefield, the blazing air waves broke up like tides.


    As the ice covered sea surface is penetrated, more ice layers are broken and melted by the aftershocks of the impact, covering a full area of several nautical miles.


    At this moment, the power of super magic is undoubtedly revealed.


    Looking at the figure that fell from the sky and stepped on the ship and cannon, not to mention ward, even the red dog and others changed their looks.


    It can be said that the task of encircling and suppressing Wald, the headquarters of their navy, is determined to win.


    However, it took a lot of hard work and time for them to think about it at all.


    If you set up this trap, you will win, and you will be stabbed by others.


    "Skeleton demon!" The red dog growled.


    "Lockdale, it''s a good idea for us to hide after you''ve been hiding for a long time."


    "I''ll give you two ways. First, I''ll take kroddar and roll away at once. Second, like Wald, I''ll sink into the sea."


    The roar resounded like thunder.


    In the face of a little hysterical red dog, the people present did not laugh at all.


    At least, the origin, strength and whereabouts of the skeleton demon are still a mystery.


    "I''m sorry!" Qin Yu fell on the deck, looked up at the red dog and said, "I don''t mean to be against the Navy headquarters. I just like to sail freely.""It''s just that nine out of ten things in this world are unhappy, so the two roads you''ve given are not nonsense?"


    Free sailing?


    Wald was stunned.


    Looking up at Qin Yu, who suddenly put in a foot, this remark is almost consistent with what he said that day.


    Isn''t that his dream of sailing that day?


    "Wald, if you can still move, stand up!" Qin Yu looked back, threw out a wine bottle and said, "next, you may sail forward, escort the road and give it to us!"


    "This era is no longer your old age, but my boat just can carry you!"


    "Set sail for me!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words seemed to be infused with magic sound at this moment, reverberating over the whole sea, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    Carrying the old times!


    As a new generation, this is what a heroic statement.


    However, in the face of this figure, it is impossible to refute.


    "Wald, let''s go. When we''ve finished our free sailing, we''ll go home." Binjack clenched Wald''s arm.


    "Captain, let''s go and finish the last voyage."


    "We''ve been with you for 30 years!"


    Looking at Sebastian, gaileim and others who stood up one by one, Walder couldn''t help being stunned.


    Immediately, he laughed and said, "ha ha, what a arrogant person. When I met you for the first time, I found that you were not simple. I didn''t expect that it would still be you in the end."


    "Well, very well. For the sake of my brother, this old age gulosiac will try to sail again."


    At this point, Wald took a deep breath, picked up the bottle on the ground and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Liquor poured into the chest, so that the tired body, wake up a trace of tenacity.


    With a deep breath, Wald, who had already fallen down, stood up again.

 Chapter 618

    "Little ones, let''s set sail again for freedom!" Wald''s tired body suddenly straightened up.


    Looking at Wald, binjack and others, who are once again rejuvenated, have already burst into tears. They raise their arms and shout in unison.


    "We set sail for freedom!"


    The rolling sound waves gathered together and swept the whole sea.


    Seeing this scene, the red dog''s face was gloomy to the extreme. Looking at Qin Yu, who was stopped in front of him, he started to roar with a bite of silver teeth.


    "Well, what a bastard. I''ll die if you don''t eat or drink wine."


    The river is burning with fire


    Boom!


    The air seemed to be penetrated by one punch, and the hot molten slurry rolled under it.


    Like a burst of the Bank of the raging waves, head-on Qin Yu swept away.


    The momentum of the big, let everyone''s nerves all of a sudden tense.


    They knew that the only key to capturing Wald was to repel the skeleton demon.


    Even kill him!


    However, the idea has just come to their mind.


    Qin Yu, standing on the guloseyaqi, suddenly raised his head.


    Deep in the eye socket of the skull, the soul flame soars, and the dormant magic power in the body explodes to the extreme.


    The scepter in his hand suddenly stomped towards the deck.


    Super magic. Sky falling!


    Boom!


    The fury of the magic, in Qin Yu''s body without reservation to detonate.


    In the face of the navy general, there are qiwuhai and other covetous forces.


    Qin Yu clearly knew that the character template of the king of bones did not make Wald retreat.


    Therefore, his only way is to use his long lost self.


    Bang!


    The blazing heat wave, like a waterfall, exploded in the sky.


    It directly enveloped the incoming hot melt.


    The huge impact force directly disintegrates everything in the attack center.


    The majestic impact force, under the influence of the remaining power, runs through the whole sea.


    Set off a huge wave, so that the original stagnation in the sea, the gulosayaqi, along the waves to rush out.


    The burst scene, let Walder that turbid old eyes, revealed a trace of essence, immediately burst into laughter.


    "Well, what a boy, you can make a good time."


    "Since we dare to carry the old age, let us set sail once."


    "Momo fruit, 20 times faster!"


    Hum!


    The ability of demon fruit dormant in Wald''s body was immediately stimulated.


    In an instant, it covered the ancient losaici, which was like a small island.


    Originally with the help of the wave impact, the slow sailing ship, at this moment, like a chicken blood like, the speed of an instant explosion increased 20 times.


    Looking at the guloseyaqi, which is running again, the red dog, whose face is blue to the extreme.


    "Yellow ape, let''s join hands to kill the big skeleton devil. He has launched large-scale attacks one after another. It''s the end of the crossbow!"


    "Tell the Green Pheasant that he must stop Wald. I hope you don''t continue to stand by for the rest of Qiwu sea, or let any of them escape, and I will come to you to gather with you afterwards."


    The roaring sound reverberated in the sky and earth for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Crazy!


    In the face of the red dog''s words, there is only one evaluation left in any person''s mind.


    It is enough to prove that the red dog must win the war.


    "Do it!" Red Dog roar training.


    Dormant in the body of the fruit ability, in an instant was detonated to the extreme.


    Seeing that the guloseyaqi was about to rush out thousands of meters away, a pair of iron fists suddenly clenched and frantically pounded out into the sky.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of molten fist, straight up to the sky, soon turned into a fire rain, from the sky dive down.


    There was a huge, intensive attack.


    The chicken is so beautiful!


    In the face of this violent scene, the Yellow ape, without any hesitation, instantly turned into a light spot and crossed a kilometer distance, and fell behind Qin Yu first.


    Under the endless golden light of the right hand, it explodes in an instant.


    "Skeleton demon, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "Eight foot qionggouyu ¡¤ Tianzhu divine light!"


    The dazzling light column directly hit Qin Yu''s back, and the endless golden light devoured him in an instant.


    Witnessing the Yellow ape''s success, a trace of fierce color flashed in the red dog''s eyes, and roared: "you don''t start now, but when will you wait?"


    Red lotus with dog teethBang!


    With one punch, the melt blows and tears the air.


    The blazing huge wave of molten slurry directly turns into a giant dog of molten plasma. Under the big mouth of blood, it plunges into the endless light explosion.


    In the face of the red dog''s words, qiwuhai, who watched the battle on the spot, looked changed one after another.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu put two big moves one after another, obviously pushing the strength to the extreme.


    In order to give Wald time to escape, he created a hollow short board for his own strength, which could not be connected at all for a time.


    At present, red dog and yellow ape are succeeding in succession, which is for them qiwuhai.


    Reason should be the best mobile phone meeting.


    "Ha ha, this is a good opportunity. If you don''t, I''ll do it first!" A strange laugh suddenly rang out.


    I saw a figure wearing a flamingo feather coat, the first to break through the air.


    With his hands flipped, the white silk thread, like a wave, cleaved toward the place where Qin Yu had been standing.


    "White wave line cut!"


    Bang!


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky resounded through the sky, and the fierce chopping was to slash the sea surface in two sections.


    "That''s one of the seven kingdoms, the Don Quixote family''s Franco


    Those with sharp eyes can tell the identity of the person who made the move in an instant.


    With the beginning of the people, the remaining seven Wu Sea also moved.


    Dense black shadow bats, gathered in the void, turned into the shadow of moonlight Moria.


    The huge scissors in the hand, under the black light circulation, directly cleaves out.


    "Black shadow slash!"


    Followed by the tyrant bear, also deadpan to hand.


    The meat ball in the palm of the palm is suddenly squeezed, and an awe inspiring shock wave directly tears the air out.


    For a moment, the attacks from all sides were overwhelming.


    "Hancock, what shall we do?" How mother-in-law looked at the situation of one side in front of her eyes, took the lead to lose her breath.


    Under the eyes of the red dog as a navy general, a mouth, is qiwuhai''s identity as a threat.


    Even the always rebellious Franco was forced to fight,


    moonlight Moria and tyrant bear followed suit.


    If hancook does not take a stand at this critical point, it may be inappropriate.


    "Bastard old woman, are you asking my wife to do something to her beloved?" Hankook kicked my mother-in-law out.


    The strong and horizontal seeing, hearing, color and domineering, instantly urged to the extreme, the scene into the eyes, let her eyes can not help but a bright.

 Chapter 619

    The sound of the explosion exploded like thunder.


    In the face of two navy generals, and qiwuhai one after another.


    It can be said that the huge scene in front of them is enough to pry their nerves.


    However, in the face of all this, the crane standing on the deck of a navy warship has a faint look of shock on its withered bark cheek.


    The next moment, exclaimed.


    "Yellow ape, run away!"


    Escape?


    The Yellow ape looks changed.


    Unfortunately, before he could react, an energy enveloped, scarlet skeleton arm, covered by the armed color, attacked the Yellow ape head-on.


    Speed, in this close distance, the Yellow ape did not have time to think about it, and quickly roared.


    It can be said that in front of Qin Yu, after one after another of dark losses, the Yellow ape also picked up many times, abandoned training, the control of fruit ability, the ultimate improvement.


    In the moment of the thought turning, the endless golden light burst out, like a wave, crazily condensed in front of it.


    "Eight foot qionggou jade, multi gold light shield!"


    Buzz!


    The air vibrated in an instant, and more than ten golden shields were formed in front of the Yellow ape.


    The next moment, not waiting for the public to react, the blood red skeleton arm, covered by the dark as ink, slammed heavily on the gold shield.


    Bang!


    The crash of heaven and earth was as dull as thunder.


    In the fury of the overturned waves, more than ten golden shields broke open in response to the sound.


    The huge skeleton arm, with the posture of remaining power, smashed the Yellow ape head-on.


    However, after the golden shield, the Yellow ape obviously won a chance to breathe.


    Armed with both hands, they were covered with domineering colors and went to block them face-to-face.


    Bang!


    It''s a loud, dull sound.


    Huge impact force, overturned the Yellow ape.


    Seeing this scene, the red dog''s face suddenly sank, and his hands shot out again.


    "Dog tooth big red lotus!"


    Roar!


    The hot melt, like a raging tide, is not the same as the previous attacks.


    Under the creeping of molten slurry all over the sky, the giant dog of molten slurry is tens of meters in size.


    As soon as it appeared, he took the blazing wind and attacked Qin Yu head-on.


    However, as soon as he got close, the big mouth of the giant melting dog had not yet opened.


    The big hand of the skeleton, which has been blood red, suddenly poked out in the explosion.


    In the full view of the public, one seized the throat of the giant melting dog.


    There is no trace of fancy, five fingers suddenly a grip, the next moment of low explosion, such as thunder echo.


    Bang!


    The giant molten dog was crushed to pieces.


    All over the sky, the hot molten slurry rolled down like a heavy rain.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    In the face of the moment before, they bombarded the skeleton demons, and suddenly the small universe burst out, which was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into an inexplicable silence.


    The air waves of the explosion all over the sky, with the sea breeze rolling backward, collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Countless eyes, brush a turn, lock in the void, that is more than ten meters of the huge illusory skeleton shrouded in the thin figure.


    Compared with the appearance of a skeleton not long ago, Qin Yu is undoubtedly a huge difference.


    Huoran raised his head in the moment, such as the eyes of blood, nine gouyu under the rotation, sent out a fascinating taste.


    The strange feeling, compared with the skeleton devil''s posture just now, makes people take a breath of cold air.


    "Sorry, I haven''t used myself for a long time, so I''m a little rusty." Qin Yu took a deep breath of turbid gas and said with a genial smile.


    In the pirate king''s world, the use of fire shadow is the power, it will be infinitely weakened.


    But this is undoubtedly the best way to cover Wald''s departure.


    What''s more, in the face of this long lost power, in this kind of war, we can be handy.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, which caused a great shock in the world, and obtained 5000 turbulence points. The current balance of turbulence value is 6535, reaching the threshold of random unlocking. Do you want to unlock randomly now?"


    The long lost ethereal voice of the system echoes in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Listening to the balance of turbulence value, Qin Yu''s smile on his face was even worse.


    This is a good start!


    In the face of the turbulence value delivered to the door, Qin Yu didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately issued an order.


    "Random unlock now."


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!""Dingdong, the system is deducting 6000 turbulence points, and the host''s current balance is 535 points."


    "Congratulations to the host, random unlock success, get pupil eternal kaleidoscope, write wheel eye, and ninshu Tianzu Zhenzhen star!"


    One after another, the sound of system prompts echoed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    The limited pupil force is infused like a spring in an instant.


    At the same time, in the memory of the dust, long lost Ninja days hinder the earthquake star, also become more and more clear.


    It can be said that he can grasp all the feelings of Qin Yu.


    Feeling, this long lost sense of strength, may not have reached the peak of the past.


    However, in the face of all this, it is enough.


    "Do you feel that the boy''s breath seems to soar in the moment just now?" Raleigh frowned and could not help asking.


    The white beard, standing beside him, looked a little ugly, but when he saw ace on his side, he still gave a cold Snort and said, "old man Raleigh, you must be feeling wrong."


    "In this situation, once the delay goes on, the situation for that boy will only get worse and worse. Don''t forget that there is a child in the Navy."


    "Once the boy is stopped by the Yellow ape and the red dog, it''s too early to say who can save Wald and say something about carrying the old days."


    Er Chang''s voice seemed a little too jealous.


    However, in the face of white beard''s evaluation, Raleigh did not refute, his eyes suddenly turned and locked on the more distant sea.


    "Here comes the youth!"


    Not big words, all of a sudden, all of a sudden the nerves of all people.


    With a turn of their eyes, seeing and hearing the color and domineering power is even more exciting to the extreme.


    In the face of such a long-range observation, the use of domineering is undoubtedly more important.


    Even uthorp, who was a monk on the way, was able to vaguely capture the sniping picture of sugar in the DRE Rosa war.


    Not to mention, in the field these have been the sea for a long time.


    Looking at the young man who abandoned the warship and walked slowly on the ice and stopped before the guloseyaqi went, all the attention of all people fell on Qin Yu more or less.


    It can be said that at present, Qin Yu''s situation is that there are tigers and wolves in front and soldiers behind.


    How to get rid of the difficulties has become a top priority.

 Chapter 620

    "Skeleton demon, this time, it seems that you can''t leave easily." Qingzhi stood on the ice, looking at the fast approaching alosayaqi, and vomited a chill.


    He likes to play soy sauce, and has not played with Qin Yu, who is the king of bones for several times.


    However, on this occasion, it is obvious that he can not continue to be willful.


    "There are people in the sky!"


    "No, it''s a giant!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    All people''s attention, including the young, was also attracted in the past.


    It can be said that at this juncture, any change in the game will offset the results.


    Especially after the big devil of the skeleton got in.


    Too late to think, all eyes, brush a turn, look at the sky.


    The first to come into view is the body of two giants.


    When the feet landed on the alosayac, the huge impact made the island shake a little.


    The wind and waves rolled down, revealing two excited cheeks.


    "Jienuo, I didn''t expect that after a hundred years, it was such an occasion that people really missed it." East interest rate first looked around for a circle, immediately burst into laughter.


    His eyes turned in vain, locked in the childish body, and said: "according to the captain''s arrangement, our enemy seems to be this little devil playing with ice."


    "Don''t take it lightly, Dongli, or you will discredit us as the most powerful soldier of elbaf. Not only will the captain be disgraced, but also our giant''s face will be disgraced." Brocki laughed and patted Tony on the shoulder.


    After a futile turn of their eyes, they both locked themselves in the block and said with one voice, "little Wald, you can control the boat with all your strength."


    Now, Captain, don''t give us one chance


    Kid?


    Wald is confused!


    No!


    All the forces of the sea have been enlarged by the phone.


    As a remnant of the old days, Wald was almost eighty years old.


    It''s shocking to be in the mouth of a giant and become a kid.


    However, this curtain fell in the eyes of the older generation such as crane and Kapp, but it became unusual.


    The dust laden brain string, as if plucked, hastily looked up at Dongli and brocki, his face suddenly changed.


    "He, they are the two captains of the giant soldier Pirate Group, the young ghost Dongli and the red ghost brocki, who were offered a reward of over 100 million years ago and have been missing for a long time." The crane broke out and exclaimed.


    All the forces that were still full of fog changed their looks.


    A hundred years ago, he offered a reward of over 100 million yuan, which was absolutely strong.


    Perhaps, for other races, a hundred years has already turned them into a cup of loess.


    But for the giant, it was in his prime.


    In particular, the two giants in front of us are still the legend of elpav in the past.


    "Qingzhi, the red dog, the Yellow ape, are desperate to stop them." The crane drank a lot.


    "Cap, don''t stare at the white beard. Give me a hand."


    Orders fell quickly.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s various tricks, it has subverted their understanding.


    However, before they could make a move, Dongli and brocki looked at each other.


    Take a big step forward!


    Bang!


    Step down again, they stand directly on the bow deck, like two tall towers.


    His muscles were as tight as a rock.


    Black as ink like armed color domineering, quickly spread out, like do not want to die, crazy pouring into the weapons of both.


    Flowing cherry like tide, sending out the flavor like a vast sea.


    An unexplained breath, with Dongli and brocki as the center, diffuses and opens.


    "This, these two giants, even understand the high-level armed color and domineering, what is their posture?"


    Feeling this terrible breath, someone couldn''t help it.


    In particular, Kapu, with a slight change in his look, growled in a loud voice: "Qingzhi, get out of the way. This is a giant''s unique skill!"


    The sudden scene, let white beard''s mind, also flashed a hard to let go of the image. If he remembers correctly, Charlotte Lingling, who came out of albaaf on the ship of lockers that day, did the same trick.


    It''s a pity that the two giants suddenly moved as soon as the words fell.


    With the waist plate as the fulcrum, the moment when the whole body strength poured into the hands, ten fingers clenched the weapon.


    At the next moment, they hit out.


    "Liu Ying, the world''s best!"


    Bang!


    The thunder of the air exploded and resounded.The space in front of Dongli and blochi seems to have been punctured directly.


    The violent air wave is like a tornado, a purple and black wave, like a dragon tearing through the void.


    The ice covered sea surface along the way was shattered in an instant.


    Thousands of meters away, in the blink of an eye will be closer.


    Feeling this strong and destructive breath, the young face suddenly changed, there was no time to think about it, and hastened to the extreme the ability of the fruit.


    "Ice age!"


    Bang!


    The endless frozen wave turned into a raging wave and ran into the attacking Liuying kingdom.


    Under the collision, the whole sea surface was detonated instantly.


    Boom!


    The thunder of the explosion reverberated.


    In the face of the two giants'' all-out attack, the attack of Qingzhi''s exertion is instantly penetrated.


    Feeling the destructive breath that makes the spine cold, he has no time to think about it. He hastily displays the element and disappears in place in advance.


    As soon as the figure was dispersed, the ice floor standing at the foot of the figure was instantly affected and shattered.


    When people react, Yu Wei of Liu Ying dominates the country and rushes to the distance.


    It''s a home run!


    "Wald, if you don''t do it now, when will it be?" Dong Li gasped for breath and got up in a hurry.


    In the face of the two giants, Wald woke up in the absence, and had no time to think about it.


    "Valololo, that little devil is really extraordinary. Since he is playing with his life, the old man will play with him."


    "Momo fruit 100 times faster!"


    Roaring together, Walder''s dormant fruit ability was instantly detonated.


    Although the corners of the mouth, overflow a trace of scarlet blood.


    This time, though, it''s simply accelerating the ship, not fighting.


    In the case of Mr Wald, it is not a problem for a short time.


    With the blessing of Momo''s fruit ability, the speed of gulosayaqi, which was already on the way, increased by hundreds of times in an instant.


    Its volume is similar to that of a small island.


    The driving force needed is also very high.


    However, under the influence of Momo fruit, everything is natural.


    In the aftershocks of the shock, the childish body condensed out two or three kilometers away.


    The gulosarche, driven wildly by Wald, has broken through his line of attack.

 Chapter 621

    "Bastard, stay with me!" The red dog gave a roar.


    In the face of two legendary giants suddenly falling from the sky, for them, it is a sense of surprise.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, who would believe that the skeleton devil not only found his predecessor, Qiwu keluokdar, but also the legendary sea bandits a hundred years ago.


    As the gulosarche sped up, the red dog ran after him in a roar of gunpowder.


    But goose, he just stepped out a few steps, awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky.


    A huge hand of a skeleton, mixed with a rolling posture, appeared directly in front of the red dog.


    Let the red dog suddenly wake up in the loss of consciousness. Without time to think about it, he flipped his hands and smashed his fists towards the incoming bones.


    Bang!


    The heavy thunder of the crash came again.


    Under the air wave, the body of the red dog, like the whole sky melt, collapsed between heaven and earth again.


    It was only a few hundred meters away that the body came back together again.


    Looking like an iron tower, standing in the way of a dozen meters of huge Su Zuo Neng Hu, the red dog''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and growled: "yellow ape, you go after it."


    At present, the fastest of the three Navy generals is the Yellow ape.


    In order to rush out of Qin Yu''s hands and stop the guloseyaqi, the Yellow ape has a higher success rate among the three generals.


    However, this idea just sprouted, the next moment fell in the ear of the voice, but shook their nerves.


    "Ha ha, red dog, are you belittling me or looking up at yourself? It''s a fool''s dream to stop me just by one person." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and looked back at the road, which was gradually far away.


    "Long lost effort, do you think of dancing?"


    Inexplicable words, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    In the face of the Yellow ape and the red dog, Qin Yu''s movements did not stop at all. In full view of the public, his hands suddenly closed.


    Bang!


    A pair of jiugouyu eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, crazy rotation.


    Under the tide of blood color, the dust laden pupil force seems to have no life, driving to the extreme.


    At the next moment, the single song, which was only ten meters high, rose rapidly.


    Three heads and six arms, just like the posture of Shura, tens of meters of huge body, but also gives a sense of stability as Mount Tai.


    The sharp breath from the roll back is a kind of nerve shaking taste.


    Looking at such a crazy scene in front of me, the pupils of those present suddenly contracted and their eyes almost gaped.


    For a long time, in their eyes, the transformation of the skeleton demon''s shape has been Qin Yu''s strongest killer mace.


    I didn''t think of it at all. It was just wishful thinking.


    At least, in the face of the ultimate form of Su Zuo Neng, the past cognition has been completely subverted.


    Even white beard, one of the four emperors, has a trace of indescribable solemnity on his face.


    "So, we underestimated him." Raleigh couldn''t help speaking.


    All along, in Raleigh''s eyes, Qin Yu can only be regarded as a new era, like to toss about the younger generation.


    It never occurred to me that even their legends in the past were moved by the means displayed at this moment.


    If you have to find a word to describe.


    Perhaps, this sentence is not raising Qin Yu.


    "No, that boy''s movement has not stopped, there will be no backhand?" Kapu''s face changed slightly, and he said in a hurry.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s endless means, what he is thinking of now is that someone can overturn his speculation.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, a strong rolling breath from the sky, like a waterfall rolled up the sea.


    In this moment, as if in the four corners of the sky like air, there was a trace of stagnation, the invisible big hand clenched their hearts.


    Strange feeling, let them have no time to think more, hastily look up to the sky.


    The first scene of their eyes, let their pupils suddenly shrink, the forehead issued an inexplicable roar.


    The lead cloud that overstocked in the nine days seems to be suddenly pushed aside by a pair of invisible hands.


    Under the impact of huge air waves, a huge meteorite with a diameter of several kilometers broke through the clouds.


    Facing the dance in Qin Yu''s mouth the moment before.


    This scene, if you let the outside world know.


    I''m afraid it''s not only dancing, but also the coffin.


    Is this still alive?


    Boom!


    As soon as the huge meteorite appeared in the public''s sight, it seemed that even the shackles from the air and clouds were broken in an instant.


    The heavy air current, with a Wanjun like posture, swooped and rolled down.


    In the face of the doomsday scene, red dog and yellow ape wake up first."Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, you crazy man!" The red dog roared.


    From the first meeting, he underestimated Qin Yu.


    But the second time, the third time, and even now, when I met again, I thought that I knew everything about the skeleton demon who came out of the city.


    However, in the face of this seemingly apocalyptic scene from the sky, his cognition was subverted.


    The one who always thinks he knows the most is the stranger.


    This huge gap is unacceptable to the red dog.


    "Hehe, red dog, this is my last gift to you. I hope we can meet again after dancing." The seal of Qin Yu''s turning hands has already stopped.


    Tens of meters of huge suzaneng almost collapsed.


    A door of space was opened in an instant and stepped forward in full view of the public.


    "Eight feet of jade!"


    The yelling of the Yellow ape sounded without warning.


    Soon you can see the endless golden light, which is forming quickly behind Qin Yu.


    However, before he attacks, the torn space gate has disappeared.


    Laser beam, suddenly lost the target, directly into the sea below, exploded a large spray.


    Looking at the Yellow ape that''s lost track and failed to attack.


    At this moment, no matter the crane, or the KAP, even the red dog and the Yellow ape dare not claim to pursue the guloseyach and the skeleton devil.


    Facing the huge meteorite from the sky, the only thing they can do is to dance for this madness.


    "Bastard, bastard, skeleton devil, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will sink you into the sea." The red dog growled in a twisted, angry voice.


    As for this, the failure of the encirclement and suppression of Wald is a matter of fact.


    "Everybody, get out of here quickly!"


    "Yellow ape, Qingzhi, join hands with me to smash this meteorite!"


    "Meteor volcano!"


    The red dog roared again and again, as if even this piece of heaven and earth were shocked by it.


    Standing on the deck of the warship, the crane subconsciously looks at the eye of the sea eagle.


    In the face of such means, their Qiwu sea was also covered in the scope of the attack.


    If you don''t dance the same way, I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of it.

 Chapter 622

    More than a dozen nautical miles away, above the huge deck of the gulosarche.


    Wald, with his mouth full of blood, as well as Dongli and brocki, can be said to have widened their eyes and looked shocked at the huge meteorite diving down in the distant sky.


    As crew members, they all believed that they had got a clear idea of their captain.


    I didn''t think it was just wishful thinking.


    If it wasn''t for the last carelessness of the youth, they didn''t attack ahead of time, so that they could take advantage of it and display the strongest Liuying hegemony.


    I''m afraid that once they are trapped, Qin Yu will not be able to display such fierce and incomparable killing moves like doomsday.


    At the thought, Tony and brocki couldn''t help but look at each other and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "You son of a bitch, you''ve been teasing me all the time." Klockdall clenched his fist.


    At the thought of it, compared with the scene in front of us, the bitter battle we thought of that day was nothing but a fart.


    In particular, the red dog was secretly attacked in public, but was successfully avoided by elementalization.


    At the same time, the high domineering power of the two giants, Dongli and brocki, showed his prestige, which directly robbed him of the limelight.


    It can be said that at this moment, the self-evaluation of his predecessor, krokdahl, in this peak battle, is basically a passer-by.


    Tomorrow''s front page, can have him a small corner already very good.


    Subconsciously looked around the three figures on the deck.


    Originally, as the first to join the goblin tail, klockdall, who considered himself the most powerful, had a feeling of being at the bottom.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not going to dance, are you?" Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Those present, nervous and nervous, soon saw a door of space opened on the deck.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is a little tired on his face, walks out from the middle. A trace of killing opportunity flashed in the depth of kroddar''s pupil.


    The absurd idea was soon suppressed by him.


    He''s joined the goblin tail, but unlike others, it''s the contract.


    In kroddar''s eyes, as long as within three years, Qin Yu shows a flaw.


    He will definitely have no hesitation, rise up and kill him, a snow before shame.


    However, the time to get along with each other is very short, but after experiencing that scene behind the scenes, klockdall could not see through the young people in front of him.


    It can be said that the feeling of Qin Yu now may be the end of his tether.


    But if someone tells kroddar at the next moment, Qin Yu killed a navy general.


    He will never doubt it!


    After all, the teenagers in front of them are too deep and there are too many masks.


    "Oh, klockdall, you didn''t mean to kill me just now." Qin Yu slapped klockdal''s shoulder with a dry smile, which made him feel a kind of inexplicable electric shock.


    It felt like a child who had done something wrong was found out by his parents.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be so nervous." Qin Yu laughed and said: "this idea, I am not the first time to encounter, but I will not investigate."


    "After all, I have no confidence in my personality to kill a thief."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked up at the backlog of lead clouds in the sky and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go quickly."


    "In addition to white beard, there is a madman in the sky who wants to commit suicide, Kato."


    As soon as the words fell, let alone klockdall, even Wald''s look changed slightly.


    They despised the reputation of the four emperors on the sea, but at this juncture, they did not dare to wave at will.


    Looking back, the distant sea level, huge meteorites and fireworks like attacks collided together, also quickly set sail to escape the sea area.


    Three days later!


    Countless news birds, like locusts, quickly sent newspapers around the world in the first half of the great waterway.


    The huge front page, from the beginning, the three generals of the Navy headquarters besieged and exterminated Wald, the legendary pirate of the old times, had long been replaced by a new title.


    The rise of the five emperors on the sea, the great evil power of the skeleton reappears!


    For a while, the forces all over the world took up nearly one page of meteorites on the front page after seeing the content described on the front page.


    It was a shock, too long to be said.


    On the shambaldi islands, countless pirates, with the help of the main force of the Navy, boarded the island one after another to look for opportunities to go to the new world.


    In the face of the terrible news of the rise of the fifth emperor on the sea, the whole island was in an uproar.


    "Extra, extra, the Navy headquarters was defeated again, and the three generals were severely damaged. The skeleton demon offered a reward of 2.1 billion, and became one of the new five emperors." A newsboy sped by on the road.


    He was soon stopped by a burly old man with purple hair."Hello, you little devil, what are you talking about? Our navy general has not been seriously damaged. It''s just the skeleton devil running away with his tail between his legs." A young man dressed as a new soldier, staring at the bald boy, grabbed the newspaper and took the lead in shouting.


    Looking at dozens of recruits in front of him, the newsboy''s face turned pale. He was about to ask for mercy, so he was stopped by zefa.


    "Anthony, don''t be a man of words. Don''t take him for granted." Zefa backhanded out a stack of Bailey, gave it to the newsboy, and motioned him to leave.


    Then he looked at the contents of the newspaper, his face gradually sank and said: "it seems that the strength of our navy is not retrogressive, but the speed of the growth of the pirates is faster."


    "It seems that the world''s governments have been shocked by the bounty jump from one billion to two and a half billion."


    "The crocodile klockdal, who should have been killed, two captains of the giant pirate regiment who lost their lives in the long history and offered a reward of more than 100 million years ago, and even Wald, the world''s destroyer, was included by him."


    "It seems that there is not much time left for our navy."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the street, which changed the face of these ambitious recruits.


    In their eyes, graduating from the greenhouse like training camp, there will definitely be a day for them in the sea outside.


    However, the fact before us is a bit cruel. Even their most respected teachers also sigh like this. What is the future of their navy?


    "Teacher, don''t you always teach us not to be ambitious and destroy our own prestige?" Ayn, as one of zefa''s most beloved students, is also the one who can speak on this occasion.


    "Among the pirates, there is a big skeleton demon, which is rumored to be the rise of the new five emperors. However, I think the teacher must have thought of some way to deal with it."


    As soon as the words fell, the students in the field turned their eyes in unison and locked in Ze FA''s body.


    Feeling the urgency in his eyes, zefa slightly restrained his mood and patted Ayn on the shoulder with a dry smile. He said, "go to the Navy headquarters with me to see the Warring States. I''m afraid you need the lachsas boy to break the mess."

 Chapter 623

    At the same time, the Navy headquarters entered the sea.


    The Warring States period, with a gloomy look, stood on a high platform.


    Not long ago, he was in this place to encourage the navy to mobilize.


    It intends to recover the Navy''s lost face by encircling and suppressing the legendary big Pirates of the old times.


    I didn''t expect that a skeleton demon would be killed at the last minute.


    What''s more, unprecedented means have been used to rub the Navy''s face against the floor.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, red dog general, they have returned home." A giant figure came fast in the rear.


    Finally, he stayed at the side of the Warring States period.


    Because of the giant human trafficking in the past, the Navy headquarters also got a lot of giant combat power.


    This time, many admirals were dispatched to encircle Wald.


    But because the giant''s body is too large, so did not accompany, most of the time, is to play a role in guarding the headquarters.


    Looking at the gloomy face of the Warring States, lonz could not help but ask, "marshal of the Warring States, is intelligence true?"


    "Missing for hundreds of years, the two leaders of the pirate regiment not only did not die, but also took refuge in the skeleton demon?"


    Yeah?


    Huo Ran raised his head and said, "lonz, I know that the green ghost Dongli and the red ghost brocki are the heroes of your elbaf, but don''t forget that they are pirates now, and you are the Navy."


    "However, since the destruction of your elpav, two giant elders have been killed. Although you still have the kingdom of giants led by Prince Loki, the strength of giants is greatly reduced. Without systematic guidance experience, it is difficult to learn giant skills."


    "It''s said that a new giant pirate regiment has emerged from the sea recently. The leader is a hailding, who seems to be able to use your giant''s gun of fighting heroes!"


    Helding?


    Lonz was stunned for a moment and said, "I remember that boy. At that time, he was pestering two elders and clamoring to surpass the two leaders. He was more hardworking than anyone else. It was really moving that he could learn the gun of heroes. Unfortunately, he only wanted to be a pirate. Otherwise, he would be much better than John and I in the Navy."


    "The giant''s fighting skills have been handed down from generation to generation. It''s very difficult to find out by ourselves. I didn''t expect that the two leaders had disappeared for a hundred years and learned how to be superior. If it was me, I would have spent 20 years."


    Twenty years of learning to be domineering?


    The cheeks of the Warring States period were twitching slightly.


    Only the giant whose life span can reach 300 years old can say this kind of standing without low back pain.


    For others, it''s already past the peak period, or burp fart on the sea.


    Of course, it''s not lonz''s fault.


    God has given the giant extraordinary strength and physique, for the cultivation of domineering, the difficulty is more than twice that of ordinary people.


    After all, not everyone is Dongli and brocki. They have been fighting for more than 70000 times for a hundred years. They have already found out the foundation of the giant.


    Coupled with the precise and domineering training mode provided by the system, everything is natural.


    "Well, I''ve made an appointment with zefa. When lakasus arrives, we''ll see if there''s a good way to learn. If you giants can learn how to be domineering, even if it''s the shallowest domineering, it''s the best way to improve the strength of our navy." The Warring States sighed and looked up at the approaching warships.


    At present, the successive defeats and the rise of the so-called new five emperors pose more and more serious challenges to the Navy headquarters.


    If we don''t find a solution in time, I''m afraid the Navy headquarters will find it very difficult to deal with the waves rolled up in the sea.


    "I''m against it!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words came from the sea.


    The Warring States period and lunz''s looks changed slightly, and they followed the sound in a hurry.


    The first to see is the red dog with a gloomy look.


    In the face of Tianke Zhenxing, they came back alive. However, for the 15 warships at the time of departure, this line-up is equivalent to that of killing demons.


    There are only four warships coming back.


    As the leader of this task, the red dog felt that his face was rubbed on the ground.


    "Red dog, what are you against?" With a frown on his brow during the Warring States period, what he was most worried about was that it happened.


    As a general of the Navy, he was also a red dog growing up in the Warring States period. He knew that the red dog carried out the so-called absolute justice.


    In the original book, there was a sentence.


    The real man who is a pirate is a black beard, and a real Navy man is a red dog!


    One extreme darkness, one extreme justice, is the symbol of the pirate king world.


    "Against what?" Red dog''s face sank, and he snapped, "marshal of the Warring States period, is not he going to invite lakasses with zefa to join the Navy headquarters and become a new recruit instructor?"


    "Didn''t he threaten to kill klockdahl of the seven armed sea? Now kroddar has come back to life, and has broken our plan to encircle and suppress Wald. This boy of unknown origin is not worth trusting at all!"The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the vast port.


    In the face of the red dog''s divine reply, the people present were confused.


    Even the generals are throwing the pot!


    But is this a little better?


    "Hum, red dog, domineering does not grow, but the means of throwing pot is long!" An old voice, without any vagueness, came from the farther sea.


    The violence of the scene, so that all people can not help but a Zheng, to see clearly when the people, have a bitter face.


    If Kapp can make fun of the general in the Navy headquarters, the person who is most qualified to reprimand the general is zefa, who is the chief instructor of the new recruits.


    "Ouch, teacher zefa didn''t expect that you came to our department in person. The red dog complained just now. Don''t be serious, teacher." The Yellow ape quickly opened his mouth to play the game.


    As the disciples of Ze FA, they majored in real fruit ability, which deviated from the body skill concept of Ze FA.


    In the recruits'' camp, conflicts often occur.


    At present, the red dog has failed one after another, and the Yellow ape is worried. If he disagrees, he has to fight.


    "Don''t you stay in the navy camp, don''t you run to this place, or for the so-called laxus?" The red dog''s face sank and he snapped.


    "What can a baby boy change the Navy?"


    "We can defeat the four emperors on the sea, or we can defeat the so-called new five emperors'' skeleton demons. If we can''t, what''s the use of coming here?"


    Rolling voice of words, so that people in the field looked at each other.


    It is no doubt that it is difficult to answer the wrong theory of red dog.


    After all, the identity of the general is here.


    Looking at the angry red dog, the Warring States subconsciously looked at zefa.

 Chapter 624

    The atmosphere of such a large port suddenly became depressed.


    Many eyes in the field brush and turn in unison and lock on Ze FA''s body.


    In the face of this kind of naughty students, it is more expensive for the existence of a general.


    There was an inexplicable urgency in their hearts.


    I am eager to see what it is like to be educated by the teacher.


    "Red dog, you are wrong!" Zefa said in a deep voice.


    "For a long time, you only attach importance to your own strength improvement, just as you tend to the development of fruit ability, but ignore the cultivation of domineering spirit and physical skills, but ignore what is balance."


    Speaking of this, zefa looked around the field and said: "if our navy headquarters can carry out multipolar and diversified development, so that the combat power of the bottom and even the middle level can be improved, the combat power of the top will also become more."


    "When I didn''t see that kid''s training manual, I also held the idea of resisting people from thousands of miles away."


    "However, the present naval headquarters is not as glorious as it used to be. The four emperors coexist on the sea and the five emperors rise up. If we can not break the deadlock as soon as possible and enhance the strength of the Navy headquarters, we will be in a dead end!"


    The voice of echang''s words, at this moment, seemed to be infused with magic sound, reverberating between heaven and earth, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    It also changed the look of many people.


    As the chief instructor of the naval training camp, zefa, with decades of teaching experience, has the words to say this evaluation.


    For a moment, all people''s eyes were locked in the red dog''s body.


    Among the three generals, their position has been very clear.


    He was the first person to approve of inviting laxas to join the Navy boot camp.


    Huang ape was originally the one who clocked in only when his wages arrived. He didn''t pay attention to whom he invited.


    At present, the biggest remaining opposition is undoubtedly the red dog.


    "Good, very good, teacher zefa. You said it very well." The red dog looked gloomy and said good twice.


    "Since Mr. zefa is determined to invite an outsider to serve as the new drillmaster of the Navy headquarters, I''ll make a bet with you."


    "I will take three people out of the navy to teach in person, and he will also look for three people to teach in person. After three months, if he can defeat the person I taught, I will not object to his joining."


    Bets?


    In the face of the red dog''s persistence, the people on the scene changed slightly.


    Ze FA eyebrow a frown way: "red dog, I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate, the selection criteria, it seems very difficult to assess!"


    For three months, whether it is long or not, and whether it is short or not.


    But it is too short to train a new person as blank as paper.


    After all, in the Navy boot camp, a lot of it is practiced since childhood.


    Some gifted people also study for at least three years to qualify for graduation.


    I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to have only three months at the moment.


    "Master zefa, red dog general, this bet is also very interesting." A voice of cold and impetuous was heard in the telephone bug.


    The burst scene, let everyone''s nerves all at once tense.


    Follow the voice, the first to see, is holding the phone bug, pull out the nostrils of the KAP.


    "Ha ha, I think you''re fighting so hard, so I called the boy and asked you to make it clear in person." Kapp let out a laugh.


    "Boy, do you mean to promise the red dog? If you have any idea, you can bring my grandson here. "


    "Also, don''t fall behind in training. Yesterday, I called the boy and said that I had developed a new fruit skill in your hands, and said that the next time I saw my husband, I would have to beat me up!"


    Speaking of this, Kapp patted his thigh and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen that kid be so arrogant."


    The people present were confused.


    Looking at a talk, full of mouth grandson hard sell Kapu.


    It''s too fast to start a small stove.


    "Mr. Kapp, you have grandchildren, too?" The ghost spider couldn''t help asking.


    In the Navy, due to the appearance of Zeng zefa, as a general of the Navy, his family members were killed by revenge when he pursued the pirates.


    When the navy was shocked.


    A new regulation has been made!


    All family members at the top of the navy must be kept secret.


    So for decades, it has been an unknown number of members of the Navy hero KAP''s family.


    At present, a grandson suddenly appears, and he is still under the leadership of lakassus, who is highly praised by zefa. This is not surprising.


    "Well, what big waves can a young boy make when he mixes with a young boy?" The red dog snorted coldly and said, "lakesas, in order to avoid you saying that I bully you, no one, let you set the rules.""Of course, if someone from the Navy headquarters is willing to train you, that''s fine."


    The aggressive words spewed out, which changed the expression of many people in the field.


    However, they are very curious, Qin Yu has what training means, let Ze method for it.


    But for a new drillmaster who doesn''t know the depth, it may be inappropriate to offend the current general of the Navy.


    "I will!"


    "I will, too!"


    "If the lieutenant general can, I''d like to try it!"


    Three urgent calls suddenly rang out.


    Looking at Ayn, Binz, zefa''s face was a little more smiling.


    As for lonz standing behind the Warring States, they were surprised.


    After all, giants live a long time and serve longer than they do.


    But the disadvantages are also very big, in the domineering practice above, is undoubtedly a huge springboard.


    It can be said that lonz''s statement is undoubtedly a huge threshold.


    "Well, very well. I didn''t expect that there were people in the navy who were interested in nalaxas." "You''ve got a good idea," he said


    "At least, when you lose, it won''t be too humiliating."


    Shame?


    Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "general red dog, I have no plan to select people in the Navy."


    "Of course, they want to follow me, and I don''t mind."


    "However, in the 3v3 duel, I will not use your navy alone. On the contrary, you can choose anyone in the Navy, including brigadier general, major general and general!"


    The small voice came from the phone bug, which made many people in the field take a breath of cold air.


    With recruits, this is the maximum they expected.


    It never occurred to him that as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he raised this limit from a new recruit to a general.


    It can be said that the admiral and the navy are not the outstanding ones who have grown up.

 Chapter 625

    The eyes in the field, together brush a turn, fell on the body of the red dog.


    In their eyes, they thought that the red dog put forward the bet, will let the so-called lacrossus feel embarrassed.


    It never occurred to me that this guy, who was highly praised by zefa, would even put forward more crazy gambling terms.


    Even a lieutenant general can choose!


    Does it mean that the people trained by him can match the so-called general?


    "Well, that''s enough arrogance." Cried the red dog.


    "However, you may rest assured that I will not make bets with you in the future. In three months'' time, I hope you can arrive at the naval headquarters on time, and I will meet you here in person."


    "Oh, that''s a general of red dog." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "however, if anyone wants to train with the boat, they can wait for me in the shampoo islands. I will arrive in three days."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu directly hung up the phone bug.


    "Well, at the end of the day, I''m still obsessed with the Navy people. I hope you don''t want to run away from it. Some good candidates will take action." The red dog gave a scornful snort.


    The vulture''s eyes swept through the field and said, "send me an order. Anyone who wants to accept my training can sign up for it. Maybe you can recommend any younger generation that you value."


    "However, I put the scandal in front of me, and my training can not be neglected, no matter it is any grandson, son is no exception."


    The rolling voice of words reverberates in the vast port like a wave.


    As for the last word of the red dog, they knew that it was for Karp.


    After all, as a naval hero, Kapp trained his grandson under laxas.


    It was an indirect recognition of his means and abilities.


    "Red dog, I want to train with you."


    Standing behind zefa, the bald boy stepped out quickly.


    "Anthony Ayn raised her eyebrows, but was soon stopped by zefa.


    "Who else wants to train with the red dog, this is a rare opportunity." Zefa takes a look at the recruits behind him.


    It can be said that before Qin Yu appeared, the general was their final goal of admiration and pursuit.


    It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to learn from the current general.


    "My name is Sean, and I''d like to!"


    "I''m beligood, and I''d like to!"


    "I''m Drake, and I''d like to!"


    Looking at the three people out of the crowd again, zefa''s look is also slightly moved.


    These three, among his students, are outstanding talents.


    I have already applied for graduation ahead of time, and have been selected by various branches.


    The biggest characteristic, or devil fruit ability, heart and red dog yellow ape similar.


    They all believe that unilateral development of fruit ability can enhance their own strength.


    This time zephaz went to the headquarters, in addition to coming for the affairs of laxas, there were also some students who were selected out of the way.


    "Well, you are all demon fruit powers, aren''t you?" Red dog looked at it, zefa''s face changed, and said: "in three months, there are many ways to become stronger, but I will take you a shortcut to improve our strength as soon as possible."


    "It can be said that as long as you complete the training I have given you, it is not impossible to become a naval brigadier general once the competition is completed and the military achievements have been achieved."


    Brigadier general?


    The faces of the freshmen changed.


    As soon as they graduate from the Navy boot camp, most of them can become second lieutenant, lieutenant, etc.


    Some brilliant people who can be major, lieutenant commander.


    But a graduation will become a brigadier general, that is the existence of sweet cakes.


    In the face of the general, put down the bold words, many students, have shown the expression of regret.


    Feeling the changes in the field, red dog''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and immediately looked around the field after a circle, and said: "you may rest assured, in order to convince the public, in addition to training these four new recruits, I also allow other generals to participate in training, but once you participate, no matter how high your rank is, it is one of my soldiers."


    Speaking of this, red dog looked back at the Warring States and said, "marshal of the Warring States, all I have to say is that. If there is nothing, I will leave first."


    Leaving this remark, the red dog''s gloomy face of the water in the past few days has only slightly slowed down, and left in full view of the public.


    The four recruits, after one look at each other, quickly follow up.


    "Well, the red dog has a good look. He is a brigadier general when he opens his mouth." Kapp took out his nostril and snorted bitterly, "however, according to him, after three months, the boy brought me a lieutenant general grandson, and I saved a lot of heart."


    "Karp, it''s still daylight. Don''t daydream here." After three months, can''t you compare with the white dog"If you look for people outside, there are few who have strength."


    In the phone call just now, Qin Yu agreed to let the Navy''s people study with the ship.


    But it''s also about people who don''t use the navy to fight.


    It''s a waste of time for those who have a solid foundation to go to another excavation.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much about the Warring States period. That guy can study out such a systematic training method, which is enough to show that he is not simple. Maybe he already has a candidate in mind, and he is more powerful than the old man I trained Zefa slapped the Warring States on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Ayn, go back to the shambaud islands and learn from laxas. As for Binz, stay with me."


    "Me?" Ayn looked back at Binz with a hint of hesitation.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you worry about going alone?" Always silent and childish, looking at ayin who nodded shyly, she said, "smog, you can go there too."


    Me?


    Smog was in a daze.


    He was transferred back to the Navy headquarters from rogue town.


    On the way, he encountered the task of encircling and suppressing Wald, but he did not participate in it.


    After all, even the general is helpless at that level of battle, and it is a joke if he goes.


    However, let smog did not expect that the young would let him learn from laxas.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t forget what you lost to him in rogue." Qingzhi looked back at smog and said with a rare smile: "maybe, if you are not careful, as Mr. Kapp said, after graduation in three months, you can still be promoted to a general."


    Lieutenant general?


    Smog was stunned. He''s just a colonel now.


    Only when a brigadier general, major general, can reach the general.


    This process seems to be very short, but in practice, it requires a lot of military skills, but the real obstacle is strength.


    If it''s true, as Kapp said, graduation can be a lieutenant general.


    Does that mean it''s a three-month crash course?

 Chapter 626

    At the moment, there is a mess at the entrance to the sea at No.13 of the shambaudi islands.


    Dozens of pirates, lying on the ground, heard the sound of wailing.


    A ferocious scarred man with a huge mace in his hand hit the ground again with a thump and breathed heavily.


    Immediately roared hysterically!


    "You bastard, get out of here. I''m Aurel, a big pirate with a reward of 80 million yuan. I''ll kill you."


    "Yes, I''d like to try it too, but you don''t have a chance."


    The unexpected voice of words suddenly rang out.


    All of a sudden, o''lear''s nerves were stretched to the extreme.


    There was no time to think about it, and quickly clenched the wolf tooth giant stick in his hand.


    Recently, however, a flash of white smoke has emerged behind him.


    "Cross smoke strangulation!"


    Endless white smoke, in smog''s body crazy gush out.


    As soon as his hands reached out, he quickly wrapped around Orel.


    The next moment, before he could react, his huge head was suddenly broken by two big hands turned by smoke.


    Bang!


    The huge body, which lost the support of vitality, hit the ground again.


    Looking at the dead pirate who can''t die any more, Smog''s white smoke rolled over and finally recovered as usual.


    "Master smog, this is the eighth pirate offering a reward of more than 10 million yuan, and it is also the highest reward. You can be promoted to brigadier general by military merit alone." Ayn flashed out in the dark.


    Her blue robe was also covered with dust.


    It seems that I didn''t have time when I was shooting at smog.


    "You are also very good." Smog took out a cigar with his backhand and lit it again. He said: "the students who can be valued by teacher zefa are really outstanding. They are very good at both fruit ability and body skill. Especially, the round and broken move is enough to cut off iron."


    "Just, I want to know, with your strength and physique, why should I risk the hostility of the red dog general to you on that day and make such a statement in public."


    For smog, as a student of zefa, the strength he relied on for graduation on that day mainly came from the development of fruit ability.


    In his eyes, in fact, like the concept of red dog and yellow ape, he thought that the path of physical training was too difficult.


    At the same time, it is too slow to improve the strength.


    Therefore, focus on the development of fruit ability.


    It is for this reason that smog is not valued in zephaz''s eyes.


    At present, AI Yin''s fruit ability seems not to be too sophisticated, that can cut off the iron LAN foot round broken.


    It''s a very important existence.


    Looking at the present age, and even in the past, among the graduates of smog, there are few people who can do it.


    "Master smog, teacher zefa forbids me to mention this matter before Mr. laxas joined the Navy barracks. But this time I went with master smog, and when I left, the teacher didn''t warn me. It seems that the teacher tacitly revealed it to master smog." Ayn said after a moment''s hesitation.


    "Oh, and this kind of thing, is it the teacher zefa who put forward some new teaching ideas or secrets?" Smog could not help but pick his eyebrows.


    In his eyes, Ze FA is a strict teacher, but for the sake of students, he would like to give all his knowledge to the students.


    At present, there is such a demand, no doubt beyond Smog''s understanding.


    "In fact, the blue foot is round and broken, which was taught to me by teacher lakasses." AIIn said suddenly.


    Laxas?


    Smog couldn''t help being stunned and said, "Ayn, do you mean you know lakthas in the morning?"


    In the eyes of smog, he had also learned the six styles in the Navy boot camp, and knew clearly how difficult LAN Jiao was.


    To achieve the level of cutting iron, it needs a lot of time and energy.


    "No, master smog, you have misunderstood me. If I had known Mr. laxas in the early morning, I would have mastered all the six styles during my three years in the Navy boot camp." AI Yin shook her head and looked forward to it.


    "I was able to learn the langjiao, which was mainly sent back by the elder bastieu about the annotation of the six styles by lakasses."


    "On that day, teacher zefa, like senior smog, was skeptical about gambling with Grand Marshal of the Warring States period. Binz and I were lucky enough to be the bargaining chips. After reading the manual, we understood the bottleneck of LAN Jiao''s understanding. We not only could make it work smoothly, but also reached the point of cutting iron."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in this deserted port.


    When smog heard the speech, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment and said, "so simple?"


    In his eyes, ayin''s words obviously skipped the process of hard study and study in the middle, and it was the result when he opened his mouth.Looking at the suspicious smog, Ayn gave a bitter smile and said, "elder smog, I can''t tell you this clearly. I only remember that when I saw these six kinds of annotations that day, my mind was a roar, and I learned it directly. It was really strange. At that time, senior smog, if selected, should also have the opportunity to watch one or two."


    Smog, who was also a Navy teacher and a teacher of zefa, was silent. He believed that Ayn was right.


    It''s just that the process is so mysterious that he feels difficult to believe.


    Whoa!


    Smog vomited his anger and calmed his mind a little. He said, "if the means of laxas are really so mysterious, what if I call him a teacher?"


    "But seven days have passed since the appointed three days. Did he flinch in the middle of the way?"


    This time, they were selected to study with the ship, not only because of the bet proposed by red dog, but also because of the Navy headquarters'' investigation on Qin Yu''s teaching ability.


    "Master smog, I don''t think so." AI Yin shook her head and looked at the beautiful eyes of the distant sea level. Her pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Master smog, you can see that there is a ship that has no sails, and it is sailing fast to this side."


    No sailing ship?


    Smog was stunned.


    In the Navy, there are steam powered ships. However, this ship has neither steam nor wind power. It is obviously impossible to sail on the sea.


    If we only rely on following the current, we can''t keep accelerating.


    Now this ship, obviously, is approaching this way without any mistake.


    As smog frowned, his pupils shrank as he watched the sea.


    "Ayn, look, is this ship going by manpower?"


    Human navigation?


    The inexplicable words made Ayn stunned. She could see the situation on the sea, and her look changed in an instant.

 Chapter 627

    Bang!


    Two black shadows, like swordfish, jumped up in the sea and finally hit the sea.


    The thick chain around them was extremely eye-catching under the splash of the sea water.


    When they fell into the water again, the mast sailboat was pulled forward at a faster speed.


    Looking at this scene, smog and Ayn can''t help but look at each other, and finally make sure that they are not wrong.


    On this perilous sea, there is a boat that breaks the rules.


    Not relying on the wind, and the ship''s braking ability, it is relying on two people, pulling forward in the sea.


    That kind of resistance is not as simple as one plus one.


    Let alone the two men who pull the boat by manpower, even the people who come up with this method are monstrous beings.


    At the thought of this, smog and Ayn couldn''t help but fight a cold bump.


    Is the person who came up with this crazy idea the one they''ve been waiting for here?


    Roar!


    The deafening roar sounded suddenly.


    On the coast near the harbor, a huge dark shadow appeared on the sea.


    The next moment, it broke through the water.


    Ten meters long, and full of barbed, sickle like fangs of sea snakes, as soon as they appear, they shoot at the two people in the water.


    In the face of the sea king, which has long been covetous here, Ayn and smog look different, and are planning to make a move.


    A shadow appears in front of the sea king.


    The arm, which was infinitely stretched for tens of meters, hit the sea snake head-on like a rocket.


    "Rubber rocket!"


    Bang!


    There was a dull thunder of crashing.


    The huge snake head with a diameter of three or four meters was shot out in an instant.


    Under the release of great strength, he directly took the body of more than ten meters and smashed it on the pirate ship which was originally berthed in the port.


    With the roar, the pirate ship was smashed and the sea snake was killed directly.


    Looking at this scene, smog and Ayn look slightly changed, and they can see that the person who made the move fell into the sea.


    "Hello, Luffy, if you can''t, don''t try to be brave. Solon Shanzhi, quickly save this fool. It''s obviously the prey of daski''s sister." Nami yelled and sounded on the deck.


    "Namison, look at me, I will bring Luffy back!"


    Shanzhi, who was still on the verge of losing his strength, dragged the pirate boat forward. His eyes suddenly turned into pink love. With his strength increasing, he dived into the water.


    "Color River boy!" Sauron showed disgust.


    Beauty doesn''t have much attraction for him.


    But when I thought about it, I was defeated 58 times by daski, who was very similar to guyna, in kendo one after another.


    This makes Sauron face, can''t help but remember that when he was a child, he lost more than a thousand times, and even had no chance to save his face.


    At present, he can realize his dream with the help of daski, but his strength is not good at all. Let him bite his teeth and plunge into the sea at the same time.


    Three or four minutes later.


    Under the stunned eyes of smog and Ayn, three wet figures finally collapsed on the coast like mud.


    The single mast ship, which sailed by hand, was also brought to the port.


    In addition to the three people who fell into the water, Ayn and smog finally saw who was on the deck of the ship.


    In particular, when he saw the man with a cloak and a cold and proud face, smog could not help but sink and said, "here comes laxus."


    "Here comes Mr. laxas. Where is he?" Ayn was stunned and looked around.


    Under the guidance of smog, a trace of amazement appeared on her pretty face.


    Rumor has it that lakthas is very young, but in Ayn''s eyes, people who can go further on the road of teaching should be polite.


    At least you should wear a white shirt, like zefa, with a pair of small glasses.


    It never occurred to me that lakasses was a cold, arrogant, domineering president.


    "Smog, I didn''t expect you would come to study with the boat." Qin Yu coldly looked at smog, looked at ayin and said, "you should be teacher zefa, one of the best freshmen in this session, ayin."


    "Ah? Do you know my name AI Yin was stunned for a moment and said shyly, "teacher, you are too proud of me. Ayn has not carried out the actual combat assessment, and the final graduation score is not clear. How can it be called the best? If it is passed on, I''m afraid it will lose the prestige of teacher zefa."


    Looking at Ai Yin with a shy face, Qin Yu doesn''t feel surprised.


    At present, Ayn is still a flower in a greenhouse, and has not encountered the bloody situation of Weibull killing new soldiers in the original book.


    Watching the whole boat being wiped out, even the most respected teacher zefa was also cut off an arm.For any one person, enough to turn the heart.


    It''s nice not to be crazy.


    "Mr. laxas, you made me swing 10000 times a day. I have finished it. Do you want to continue to increase the weight?" Daski came out from behind the deck with the rain.


    After taking a look at smog, he revealed a hint of implication: "this is not Sergeant smog who was defeated by the teacher in rogue town that day. Why is he here?"


    "It won''t be, as the teacher said a few days ago, the students assigned by the Navy?"


    On that day, daski had seen with his own eyes the strength and fiery temper of smog.


    "I didn''t expect that the navy would recommend him." Qin Yu also flashed a trace of accident in the depths of his eyes. He took a look at the black wrist guard on daski''s wrist and said, "how much dark steel is there in the cabin?"


    "No more." After a moment''s hesitation, daski said, "it has been used up by them. The metal is very valuable and the output is very small. The three of them have consumed 3000 Jin."


    Speaking of this, daski looked at the shore, the three wet figure, showing a look at the monster like expression.


    "This kind of metal with small density and heavy volume is as precious as the sea building stone. It seems that it can be found in large quantities only in the shampoo islands." Qin Yu nodded and said, "since there is no Shen Hei steel, you don''t need to increase the weight in the next training. You need to continue to swing 30000 times and finish before noon."


    "Know the teacher!" Daski answered.


    Without any objection, he turned around and went on to one side, slowly waving his knife.


    However, this boring knife mode and a series of strange scenes in front of him made Smog''s eyebrows frown.


    This training is so strange!


    What''s more, in smog''s eyes, such a simple training, to a certain extent, is the bottleneck.


    It may be useful for ordinary people, but is it really effective for them who are strong?

 Chapter 628

    After the confused thoughts flashed in smog''s mind, he couldn''t help looking up at Qin Yu.


    For a moment, the four eyes crossed, making smog have a feeling of being seen through.


    "It seems that both of you are confused about my training." Qin Yu looked at smog coldly and said, "however, since the navy has chosen you to train with the ship, I also have the responsibility to guide you."


    "sincerely convinced that I will give you a heart to heart, but I think it has the final say."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu steps down, and the whole person disappears like a ghost.


    Again, it''s behind smog and Ayn.


    The burst scene, let two people''s nerves all of a sudden tight to the extreme.


    Too late to think about it, he turned around in a hurry and put out the starting position of the battle.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s speed is too fast to be caught by the naked eye.


    In this case, there is only one way to do it.


    Is to see and hear color domineering!


    Unfortunately, smog is now a colonel, but not proficient in bicolor domineering.


    As for Ayn, she hasn''t graduated from the new barracks, and she doesn''t have much experience in real life and death.


    Not even the awakening of hegemony, let alone display.


    It can be said that smog and Ayn can only stare.


    Looking at the two people who looked like startled birds, Qin Yu still had no expression and said: "don''t worry. I just touched your bottom just now. It seems that there is not much surprise as I expected."


    "Smog, I''ll let Luffy fight you."


    Fly?


    Smog was stunned for a moment. He remembered that Kapp had mentioned the name himself in the harbor that day.


    At present, Qin Yu lets Lu Fei make a move. Is this his bargaining chip against red dog in the future?


    "Teacher, Lufei is still spitting. Let me behead him." Suddenly Solon turned over and stood up.


    The back hand took off the green scarf wrapped around his arm and wrapped it around his head.


    In Sauron''s eyes, this period of time in daski''s hands, lost too much, choked and accumulated a stomach.


    It''s hard to find an opportunity to vent, of course, I won''t let it go.


    "No, you green algal head, this rare opportunity to perform in front of that beautiful lady who just arrived. Of course, let me come. My small leather shoes are already hungry and thirsty." Shanzhi suddenly ignited the universe.


    However, in the face of the two men''s strong initiative, Lufei, who was still spitting water, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I will become the king of pirates in the future. Let me beat the Navy. The teacher said," if you win, you will have meat to eat! "


    Under the urgent cry, Lufei suddenly turned over and stood up on the ground like a flash of light.


    However, it was soon seen that his hands, like rubber, were sliding down a little uncontrollably.


    Of course, this strange phenomenon was soon controlled by Lufei. Meanwhile, he explained in a quick voice: "teacher, what I did not count just now, but now I have reached 1000 kg. You have promised to reward me with 1000 kg of barbecue. Don''t repent."


    Ten days ago, after tasting Qin Yu''s Roasted string, Lufei was fascinated by it.


    Every time I roll the string, I can almost roll the bamboo stick out of the spark.


    It can be said that Qin Yu is well aware of the weaknesses of the three major forces of the straw hat regiment in the original work.


    "You have lieutenant general Kapp''s grandson fight me?" Smog frowned and said, "do you despise me?"


    "Or do you want me to win?"


    In smog''s eyes, Luffy just shot the sea king.


    But whether it is the convergence of the subsequent moves, as well as the quickness of the action, compared with him, it is still too far away.


    "Oh, smog, it seems that you have a good foundation." Qin Yu slapped him on the shoulder with a dry smile and said, "it''s good to have confidence, but don''t pay too much attention to the surface."


    "I see, if you call me teacher, you will never be convinced. If you win, I will not force you, but if you lose, I will not only call me teacher in the next days, but also you will be the leader of the ship."


    "Director?" Smog was stunned.


    "Is responsible for washing the toilet." Nami added.


    Smog''s expression was stiff.


    He is also a Naval General at any rate. In ordinary times, this kind of thing is handed over to his subordinates.


    Now let him commit himself, to be what director, obviously a little unacceptable.


    However, at the thought of being able to use no address and a teacher younger than himself, smog still flashed over his face to try.


    "Well, I''ll take the bet." Smog''s eyes twinkled, and finally he said yes.


    "Master smog, don''t you have to think about it? I think there''s something fishy about it. " Ayn couldn''t help but say.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu is definitely not so simple to be recognized by zefa.After all, it is the authority of even the red dog, but also dare to challenge the existence.


    "Ayn, don''t worry. Lieutenant general Kapp has revealed that his grandson has just been out to sea." Smog puffed out a cigarette and said, "what''s more, I''m a Naval General who has experienced many battles."


    "I don''t believe that a new man can beat me."


    Looking at smog, Ayn hesitated, finally sighed and nodded: "master nasmog, be careful."


    Leaving that, Ayn pushed aside.


    Although he did not support Smog''s acceptance of the bet, Lu Fei, who received training under Qin Yu, was the grandson of the Navy hero Mr. Kapu.


    At the same time, he opened the phone bug video prepared in advance.


    According to zefa''s instructions before leaving, if Qin Yu doesn''t mind, ayin needs to film the training process as much as possible.


    Of course, Qin Yu has a good view of all this.


    This time, he agreed to the proposal of zefa and the Warring States to join the navy to help guide the recruits, all in order to get the world turbulence value as soon as possible.


    Now ayin''s actions also help to raise his visibility in the Navy.


    Spread out the teaching methods, but also let the method indirectly, to help him shorten the implementation of the plan time.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    "Shall we begin here?"


    As Ayn retreated, other people began to pull apart. Smog couldn''t hold his breath.


    I''m quite right about the old days, who abused him.


    Smog can''t wait to destroy Qin Yu''s morale by defeating Lufei.


    In his eyes, Luffy is the Superman devil fruit ability.


    But compared with his ability of natural demon fruit, the gap is very obvious.


    At least, if you deal with a new person, you will be able to stand on the invincible position only by elementalization.


    Looking at the confident smog, Qin Yu said with a rare smile: "since smog is full of confidence, Lufei please be merciful."

 Chapter 629

    "Laxas, you''re making this imp show mercy on me. Are you looking down on me?" Smog''s face sank.


    But he has always regarded Qin Yu as a competitor, and now he has committed himself to be an opponent for a younger generation, which has damaged his face.


    Now Qin Yu still let Lufei be merciful. For smog, this is a shame.


    "It seems, smog, that you are sure to win, but I advise you not to take it lightly, or you will lose miserably." Qin Yu took a light look and said, "Lufei, I allow you to liberate!"


    "Can it be liberated?" Lu Fei Mou son suddenly bright up, way: "teacher, can I still use that move?"


    "Yes!" Qin Yu nodded.


    Since he wants to fight, Qin Yu still hopes to give smog a profound lesson.


    "Good, good. It seems that I''m being looked down upon." "I also want to know what the teacher who is respected by zefa has any ability!" he said


    Smog''s fighting posture unfolded, his eyes turned in vain and fell on Luffy.


    In his eyes, only three moves are needed to defeat Luffy''s clumsy existence.


    However, this idea just sprouted, the scene of the eye, but let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects landing suddenly reverberated.


    A black hand guard was thrown on the ground by Luffy.


    His clothes, shoes, trousers, headbands and so on were all removed by him and thrown on the ground.


    Each piece falls to the ground, can smash the thick rock ground into cracks, spread out spider web like cracks.


    When Luffy was left with cool clothes, his clumsy way of action was swept away.


    He loosened his limbs a little, and Luffy''s eyes turned in vain and locked on smog.


    "Second gear!"


    A simple two word huff and puff, feet like air pump peristalsis.


    At the next moment, the skin turns red as if it was hot.


    When the steam evaporated, Luffy''s lazy eyes suddenly became sharp.


    Shave!


    Bang!


    Sonic boom together!


    Smog, who has not yet returned to God, just feels a flower in front of him.


    An unexpected figure has appeared in front of him.


    "Rubber steam cannon!"


    Boom!


    One punch!


    It rolled away like thunder.


    The huge impact force, just like the Yellow River burst, burst out of control, head-on to smog''s abdomen.


    Poop!


    Smog vomited out a mouthful of blood before he could react.


    And it''s like a human being.


    In this moment, his mind, a blank.


    No!


    There is only one quick word left in my mind!


    This attack is too fast!


    The opponent''s hands are clearly not armed and domineering, but the speed is so fast that he does not have the opportunity to turn his mind and display elements.


    Boom!


    Smog hit the soap tree hundreds of meters away.


    With the release of the huge impact force, seven or eight people can only encircle the trunk, which is directly smashed into a deep hole.


    The huge soap tree was shaking violently.


    Seeing this scene, ayin can''t help but open her mouth. It''s hard and believable to look at Qin Yu''s eyes.


    Too fast!


    Even the video phone bug, I don''t know if I can record the scene just now.


    However, at the thought that smog, who was defeated in an instant, felt the training quality in the first battle, AI Yin had no time to think about it, so she sent the video to the public.


    "Teacher, this Is this really my speed? " Luffy looked at his fist in shock.


    "This This is too fast, too powerful, next time we meet, we will be able to smash my grandfather


    These days, since Luffy and others boarded the ship, they have been adding weight-bearing physical training.


    In Qin Yu''s understanding, there is no weakest fruit, only the weakest ability.


    What''s more, Qin Yu clearly knows the route of Lufei fruit development. It is not a difficult thing to help him grow up.


    As for the move just now, Qin Yu made a breakthrough through weight-bearing training, plus second gear speed-up and shaving.


    The speed of Luffy has been increased four or five times.


    It is undoubtedly a nightmare for smog, who has been holding contempt at the beginning.


    "Master smog, are you all right?" Ayn sent out the video of the battle, and rushed quickly.


    Smog was a little humiliated to lose, but at least they were the Navy with the ship.


    If you don''t ask about smog now, it''s obviously not right.Smashed in the tree hole, smog suddenly regained his mind, felt the pain in his heart, and looked up at Qin Yu in a hurry.


    He knew that the bet had been defeated.


    As Qin Yu said at the beginning.


    That''s not to despise him!


    On the contrary, it is really merciful!


    If the blow was not controlled properly, smog would not be able to stay awake now.


    "Master smog, you''d better not force..." Said Ayn hastily.


    In her eyes, the result was surprising, too fast to even elemental, but smog had lost.


    "Ayn, don''t worry." After a succession of changes in his looks, smog finally replied with a relieved voice.


    His body was surrounded by smoke. When he was elemental, he turned into a white smoke and flew to Qin Yu.


    "Ah, do you want to fight?" Lufei reacted to it all of a sudden, leaping to try to say: "just right, I just finished warming up..."


    Listening to this childlike talk, Smog''s facial muscles were twitching.


    Looking up at Qin Yu, he gritted his teeth and said, "pull Mr. laxas I give up! "


    The small voice of words reverberates on the huge deserted wharf.


    Looking at this scene, Sauron and Shanzhi, in addition to showing an unexpected expression, looked down at the weight-bearing equipment on their bodies, and the urgent flame burned in their eyes.


    From the beginning, they really resisted the crazy training of swimming and boat pulling.


    However, Lu Fei, who has witnessed the natural stay of Lufei, killed smog with one punch after lifting the restrictions.


    This makes them look forward to their own growth.


    "Hehe, brother laxas, it seems that you have received a lot of good disciples. If my old man knows, he will be very happy. He is also training people recently." Xia Qi''s voice, suddenly came.


    The abandoned wharf No. 13 was originally a rip off from the pub.


    The fight just now made such a big noise. If Xia Qi didn''t show up, it would be a strange thing.


    "Sister Xia, you are still too high on me." Qin Yu rarely pulled up the corners of his mouth, showing a little tugging smile.


    It can''t be blamed for Qin Yu, the personnel of lakasus, which was originally high cold and combat power type.


    Generally, there are few occasions to make him laugh.


    However, this time Xia Qi came out, also brought a very important intelligence to Qin Yu.


    Raleigh''s training for people.

 Chapter 630

    "Old Teacher, do you know her? " Smog looked at Xia Qi who suddenly came out, and her face turned blue.


    Looking at the damned smog, Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t suffer less from sister Xia."


    Outsiders may not know Xia Qi''s strength, but Qin Yu clearly knows.


    Kapp, the hero of the company''s Navy headquarters, pursues all over the sea, but still stands here intact.


    Enough to show the strength of Xia Qi, it is not covered.


    It''s not difficult to abuse smog, who can''t even be domineering.


    "The boy came to my bar for a drink, and he just took him a million Bailey, and he gave me trouble for several days in a row, so he beat me up several times." Xia Qi vomited a cigarette, a face as if nothing happened.


    In the face of this, many people''s looks were stiff.


    In particular, Solon, who was trying to find a chance to drink, was twitching his cheek muscles.


    One million drinks at a time, but it''s not good for him to sell himself.


    He really doubted what a million Bailey had drunk.


    No wonder the general searched several times in succession.


    If it was him, he would have taken the knife to cut it.


    "Well, Lufei, you can continue to carry out the weight-bearing training. If you can play the speed just now, you will complete the first stage of training." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "Ah, can the teacher give me more rest? I''m going to be pressed into plasticine


    "Lufei, it''s the behavior of the weak to escape from cultivation. If you say no, I''ll come to urge you with a knife in the future."


    "Luffy, my little leather shoes are already hungry and thirsty."


    Looking at all of a sudden, the three people who are full of fighting spirit, originally stopped to watch the battle, and continued to practice with the knife.


    The battle between Luffy and smog just now passed in the blink of an eye.


    But it is for this reason that they can see the way to become stronger.


    "Old Teacher, I want to try these loads... " Smog took a look and smashed the black weight-bearing equipment on the ground.


    "Do you want to try? Be careful then He said hesitantly for a moment.


    Looking at this scene, smog looked sluggish, or quickly stepped forward.


    When he weighed up, the armguard, clothes, and other things, his face suddenly turned black.


    These things add up to at least 800 Jin.


    Under the weight-bearing all day long, he can also fly ten meters of huge sea snakes with one boxing.


    I''m afraid it would be difficult for him to walk.


    "Do they all have a load on them?" Smog couldn''t help looking at Solon and others.


    As they nodded, their faces became more and more ugly.


    Originally, he also dreamed of training with the boat, at least to be able to pull out the tall among the short.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a ship of monsters. Compared with them, he was the younger brother at all.


    "Well, you have a rest." Qin Yu patted Smog''s shoulder and said, "take the toilet and give it to you."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu follows Xia Qi to the blackmail bar.


    "What would you like to drink, little brother?" Xia Qi took the lead to walk to the bar.


    "Don''t mention it, sister Xia. Do you have anything important to show up in person?" Qin Yu refused with a smile.


    As a few people who know his identity, Qin Yu also saved the effort of tightening his face.


    "Ha ha, little brother, you are still impatient." Xia Qi poured a cup of rum at random, pushed it to Qin Yu and said, "this time, I''m looking for you to tell you that some great people have come to this island these days, and they intend to hold an auction when the Navy''s strength is empty."


    "It''s said that there are two precious demonic fruits in the auction. As for the value, I didn''t know."


    Devil fruit?


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    It was the first time that he met the devil fruit since he arrived in the pirate world.


    If there is such a lively thing, Qin Yu doesn''t mind joining in.


    "Ha ha, it seems that little brother, I''m still a little interested in the devil fruit." Xia Qi gave a dry smile, hesitated for a moment and said: "by the way, there is one thing that should not be said, but my intuition tells me that this matter should be told to my younger brother."


    "My old man is helping ace with fire boxing training, but he really wants to beat you. He thought he was a strong enemy, but he didn''t expect that you were so hidden in the war ten days ago."


    Ace?


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows, which seems a bit unexpected.


    Now he''s training Luffy and Raleigh is training ace.


    Is this an alternative competitor?


    On the other hand, when Qin Yu and others landed in the shampoo islands.


    In the Marshal''s office of the headquarters of the Navy, the Warring States period is standing in front of the French window with a gloomy face.The hands around ten fingers, in the arm constantly bouncing, appears a little impatient.


    "Warring States, don''t be so impetuous. It''s useless to be impatient. That boy is late, but it''s not good to say. What surprise will be given to us." Cap sneaked some scallops into his mouth and said with a laugh.


    "You son of a bitch, you steal my things again. No wonder you are so carefree. You come here to accompany me." Huoran of the Warring States period turned back and looked at the empty dishes on the table, which was about to explode in an instant.


    Bang!


    The closed office door was pushed open, interrupting the upcoming war.


    "Crane, why are you here?" The Warring States eyebrows a pick, said in a quick voice: "is it related to laxas? This guy is seven days late


    Ten days ago, on the dock, the Warring States period was hysterically cheering for Qin Yu''s platform, which witnessed the birth of the gambling convention.


    If Qin Yu tells him to retreat in the face of the battle, there is no place for him to put aside his old face and retire early.


    "Warring States, don''t worry." The crane raised the telephone bug in his hand and said, "girl aynna, a video has been sent back. According to zefa, this is the battle between smog and Karp''s grandson."


    "But the video shows only 10 seconds. I''ve asked zefa and he said it''s OK."


    Ten seconds of combat?


    The Warring States period and Kapu were stunned.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s video, which has been waiting for ten days, I can''t wait to read it.


    "Karp, smog and your grandson, who do you say will win?" The Warring States period, while playing with the video, couldn''t help saying.


    "Who won?" Kapp pulled out his nostril and said without thinking: "I think it''s smog. That guy is the fruit of nature devil. Luffy can''t even be domineering. It''s hard to win."


    For his grandson, Karp wants to support him, but the fruit is restrained and clearly in front of him.


    I''m afraid it will only be humiliating if you just stick to it.


    It''s just that the idea just flashed through Kapp''s mind.


    Looking at the suddenly lit screen, the pupil suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 631

    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sound of several heavy objects collision is transmitted in the video.


    Soon, the screen went black.


    Warring States and Kapu looked at each other in astonishment.


    "This Is this the end of it? "


    "I just saw that your grandson took off a lot of his clothes, and then as soon as the picture turned, smog flew out. Is this your grandson who won?" The Warring States could not help asking.


    That scene was too fast.


    Even Ayn couldn''t catch up with the shooting. As soon as the picture turned, it was over.


    "I just saw the last picture. Karp''s grandson seems to be still armed and aggressive." The crane suddenly opened its mouth.


    Let Warring States and Kapu look stagnant.


    He didn''t know how to be armed, but he was able to fly smog with one punch.


    "Crane, do you mean that the speed of KAP''s grandson''s instant explosion does not even give smog a chance to elemental it?" The Warring States could not help but ask.


    The ten seconds just passed so fast that they couldn''t react at all, so it ended directly.


    Therefore, if you really pay attention, the effective information you can get is not low.


    "Yes, I''m more prepared than you are. I''m not mistaken." "KAP, I want to know if your grandson has such strength when he goes out to sea. Many people can do it at the speed that people can fly before being elemental, but it''s extremely rare for your grandson''s age."


    "If he has such speed and strength now, once he is introduced into the Navy headquarters, he will at least be a major general, and he will still be at the level of major general upstream."


    "Therefore, your answer has great reference value. I hope you can be careful."


    For a time, the Warring States also looked directly at Kapu.


    "Hahaha, no No, of course not! " Kapp burst out laughing.


    "Half a month ago, that guy, let alone speed, couldn''t avoid the iron fist that I usually loved. If it hadn''t been for my chance to escape after drinking too much, he would have been locked up in the Navy headquarters by me."


    "However, I didn''t expect that in just half a month, the lad laxas could train Luffy so strong that even smog was defeated by one move."


    "And what''s the weight-bearing material they''re wearing?"


    "His steaming skills were also learned by laxas. No wonder he yelled at Laozi on the phone. It''s a great improvement!"


    Looking at a moment, he spoke incoherently.


    The crane and the Warring States period looked at each other subconsciously.


    They knew that Kapp was a lousy man.


    But at this juncture, there is absolutely no ambiguity.


    If it is true as he said, in a short half a month, laxas will work out a series of suitable training programs for Lufei.


    What''s more, he has improved his strength several times, developed new fruit development direction, and applied six types of shaving.


    So many kinds of training, for ordinary people, it''s like cramming, also can''t catch up.


    The most important thing is that lakasse''s training works.


    "Crane, have you seen what kind of load is used by laxus, and what kind of material is there?" The Warring States period caught the telephone bug in his hand.


    During this period of time, the Navy''s food was flat, but he had accumulated a lot of frustration.


    So I can''t wait to find a breakthrough in laxas.


    At present, Qin Yu can help Lufei improve several times the strength in half a month.


    If you can copy this program, then they train in large quantities, maybe not difficult.


    "Warring States, I know what you''re thinking, but it''s hard for our navy to copy this plan perfectly."


    Zefa''s voice came from outside the door.


    The Warring States period and the crane followed the voice in a hurry, revealing a face of doubt.


    "I know you don''t want to believe it." Zefa walked in slowly and said, "first, the weight-bearing equipment used by laxus, at least up to a kilogram, is still more valuable than the sea floor stone


    "It''s as hard as cotton, but its weight is far more than that of ordinary steel. It''s not a product of the giant country, which is not a member of our world government. It''s very rare in quantity and difficult to circulate."


    "It''s amazing how much that kid can get."


    Speaking of this, zefa came to a cup of tea, moistened his throat, and continued: "the second is the way of training."


    "At present, the red dog and the Yellow ape are focusing on the development of demon fruit ability in the Navy headquarters, which has changed many new concepts. Even if I repeatedly correct them, it is useless."


    "They have neglected physical skills behind the fruit ability, and they also lack resilience and persistence. I believe Kapp''s training of grandsons is often unexpected, different from our navy''s greenhouse cultivation.""Whether it''s KAP''s grandson or the other two teenagers, even the girl who is constantly wielding knives on the ship, is not a simple generation. No wonder that boy is not willing to choose people in our navy. There are many good young people under him."


    "As for the third point, it is the most important one."


    "We don''t have lakesana''s rich guidance experience and precise training program, which means we can''t follow him and improve one''s strength in a short time."


    "It can be said that his training program is difficult to replicate perfectly."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the office for a long time and could not be dispersed.


    Compared with the trace of disappointment on the face of the Warring States period, Karp took out his nostrils with indifference and laughed: "ha ha, I knew for a long time that my little devil is a genius."


    "However, the lad laxas is really good. He can think of so many ways. I can''t say that when I meet again, my grandson can become a general and equal with me. It seems that he must be invited to have a drink next time."


    Looking at Kapu, the Warring States period couldn''t help but stare at him and said, "KAP, shut up and let you have time to train new recruits. You have to go. Now even the course can''t be copied. What should we do?"


    It is unacceptable for the marshal of the Warring States period to see the duck flying away.


    "Warring States, you don''t need to be nervous. I mean it can''t be copied perfectly, but we can simplify training and play a role." Zefa hesitated for a moment.


    "However, if we want to open the gap in the inherent thinking of those guys, I''m afraid we have to make a bet before we can do it. In this period of time, we should be ready first."


    "Zefa is right. Fortunately, lakasses can think of it, but few people can accept it for a long time." The crane nodded.


    However, before she could continue to speak, a rush of phone bugs rang.

 Chapter 632

    "What happened?" The crane picked up the phone bug and frowned.


    She is responsible for the intelligence work of the Navy headquarters and the entire naval intelligence network.


    This phone bug is also a senior phone bug in charge of contact.


    "Lieutenant crane, it''s not a good thing. Lieutenant general peach rabbit learned that laxas was in the shambaldi islands, so he went alone."


    Within the phone bug, there was a rush of words.


    "What?" The crane could not help but change his look and said, "when she was reporting, she was chasing the ships of the hundred beasts and pirates group?"


    "The ships of the pirate regiment have also appeared in the shampoo islands!"


    "What?"


    Crane suddenly felt his head swell, but he kneaded and kneaded: "well, I will contact her, let her return to the team as soon as possible, don''t give me any trouble!"


    "Thank you, lieutenant general crane."


    With the phone bug hanging up, zefa three people''s eyes, also brush a turn, fell on the crane''s body.


    "Don''t worry, peach rabbit is not a fool. There will be enough time to stop, and it won''t make things worse for laxus to join the Navy boot camp." Crane reluctantly returned a sentence, then hurriedly took the telephone insect to leave.


    Look at that posture. It''s not at all reassuring.


    ¡­¡­


    In the shampoo islands, Qin Yu has already left the blackmail tavern.


    However, in Xiaqi mouth that devil fruit information, he still decided to join in the fun.


    Along with him were smog and ayin, who had already changed their navy headquarters uniform.


    According to their opinion, they want to follow Qin Yu as much as possible and have more knowledge.


    However, Qin Yu clearly knows that these two guys have ulterior motives.


    Smog is going to open a small stove, ayin is trying to know, Qin Yu for Lufei to develop the second stage of training is what.


    After all, the first stage is already inhuman training of thinking. If there is a second stage, what is it?


    What do you need?


    Looking at Qin Yu, who avoids talking about it, it makes them itch.


    As for Lufei and others, Qin Yu is merciful and gives them half a day off.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, don''t get in my way!"


    "Son of a bitch, dare to block my way. I''m the head of the iron wolf and pirate group!"


    "Iron wolf pirates? Isn''t their captain offering a reward of 130 million? "


    The closer we get to auction house No. 1, more and more pirates gather in all directions.


    After all, this is the first large-scale auction held several months after tianlongren was executed in public by the skeleton demon.


    It is also an important means to win over popularity.


    Otherwise, these auctioneers will not spend much effort to find two animal demon fruits, the so-called "last treasure", for auction.


    On this sea, it is different from the training camp for recruits in the Navy headquarters, which can train systematically.


    In order to become stronger, the only way to become stronger is to join the large-scale Pirate Group and become an intern.


    In the master''s body, to obtain physical skills, Bi color domineering guidance.


    However, the more powerful the Pirate Group is, the higher the threshold for entry is.


    If you don''t have the strength and want to enter the Pirate Group, you have no way.


    This makes the pirates fall into a dilemma.


    The quickest way out of this situation is to get the devil''s fruit.


    In the eyes of the pirates, this is a good opportunity to step up to the sky.


    "Hello, you stepped on my teacher''s foot!" Suddenly smog said.


    Qin Yu returned to his mind in his thinking.


    Looking at a group of Pirates standing in front of them, the leader is a young man with a purple shirt.


    His muscles are like a rock, and there is a heavy knife on his back, which is permeated with cold light.


    In particular, the ferocious scar on his face, accompanied by the change of expression, was slowly twitching, which was even more frightening.


    "How dare you talk to our captain wolf like that, you white Headed Boy?" A pirate took the lead in yelling.


    As soon as the words fell, dozens of Pirates surrounded one after another.


    In the face of this violent scene, people passing by quickly stopped to watch the drama.


    "Master smog, do we need to call naval support?"


    Looking at this scene, as the first time from the new recruits out of the camp, obviously a little anxious.


    Backhand pulls out a Navy phone bug.


    "The men of the Navy?" The wolf looked sluggish and looked at Qin Yu for a moment.


    Big hand suddenly a Yang, deep voice said: "business matters, let''s go!"


    "Boy, don''t let me meet you on the sea, or I will kill you!"


    Leaving this remark, the wolf took the lead to leave.Those murderous pirates also quickly follow up.


    It can be said that in the first half of the great waterway, a reward of more than 100 million can be called the existence of big pirates.


    Of course, we can successfully pass through the shampoo islands as a springboard to reach the new world.


    That''s another world.


    It can be said that the shambaldi islands are the tombs for the elimination of pirates.


    "Bastard, these pirates would not have had a chance to be so arrogant if they didn''t fight with skeleton demons in pursuit of ward pirates during this period of time, which led to the shortage of troops in our department." Smog''s face sank and said indignantly.


    "Teacher, if you think it necessary, I can contact the Navy..."


    At present, the training method of lakesas and Luffy''s strong strength have magnified Smog''s sense of belonging infinitely.


    There is a teacher in that mouth, but he is a thief.


    If anyone dares to attack Qin Yu, smog is definitely the first one.


    After all, he had suffered a lot in Qin Yu''s hands, and even had the toilet.


    If he didn''t learn anything practical, Qin Yu would be harmed.


    This is something smog would never like to see.


    "Ha ha, no need. You should learn your own things and solve them by yourself." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and looked at those figures who got into the auction house and said, "you know how much reward is offered to all the members of the wolf Pirate Group?"


    What''s the reward?


    Smog couldn''t help looking sluggish.


    He has just come back from Rogge town in the East China Sea. He is not sure about the reward.


    After all, before that, Smog''s main concern was in the East China Sea.


    Where millions of reward is OK, tens of millions of reward, I''m afraid ten fingers can count over.


    "Old Teacher, we have a course for recruits, which is to know ourselves and the enemy, and to be invincible in a hundred battles. Therefore, we have read the information about the pirate group that has been frequent in the past year. " Ayn said quickly.


    "The captain of the pack offered a reward of 130 million yuan, while the other crew members who showed up offered a reward of 80 million yuan. The total reward offered to all the crew was 210 million yuan."


    At this point, Ayn clenched the phone bug and said, "if you want to know more about it, I can contact Mr. zefa."

 Chapter 633

    "A reward of 210 million?" Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Teacher, why do you ask this?" Asked smog, unable to restrain himself.


    "Oh, nothing, just a question just happened to come to mind." Qin Yu rubbed ayin''s head and said, "you girl, don''t always take out the phone bug."


    "I will study with the ship under my command. I don''t need the navy to support me. If there is anything, I can carry it for you."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu took a look at the auction house, which was already very busy and said: "time is almost up, let''s go!"


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was the first to go to the auction, ayin''s cheeks turned red and she couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s far away back, zefa''s serious face flashed through his mind.


    For a long time, in Ayn''s memory, as teachers, people are not smiling, but do not like them to make trouble.


    I didn''t expect that lakasses, as a teacher, would rub her head for a second time.


    He also said such an overbearing talk.


    Most importantly, Qin Yu''s use of the lachsas template is not much different from her age.


    "Why don''t you go?" Smog''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "You''re not shy, are you?"


    No, I didn''t Ayn awoke with a start and followed quickly.


    "Distinguished guest, welcome to auction house 2."


    The two guards at the gate, after looking at Qin Yu''s appearance, put away the reward order in their hands.


    However, the sharp eyed Qin Yu could see clearly that on the reward order, it was the template of the skeleton demon and the appearance of his body.


    It seems that auction house No. 1 has been destroyed. I''m afraid it''s frightening for these businessmen.


    In particular, after such a disturbance, for a long time.


    Before the skeleton demon was captured, it would be very difficult for tianlongren, the king of gold, to set foot on the shambaldi islands again.


    "Is that all right?" Qin Yu took a look at the auctions on the stage and asked.


    "Yes, three distinguished guests." The guard quickly replied: "however, this time, the venue is small, there are many people to participate in the auction, so there are no seats. Three guests can only stand aside to bid. This is the list of items for auction."


    "Stand aside?" Smog''s brows frowned.


    In rogue, he was a master, and when had he been treated like this.


    "No harm!" Qin Yu replied and went straight to the auction house.


    Looking at this scene, smog and Ayn were stunned.


    But it''s still fast.


    "Teacher, why don''t you fight for it?" Smog said, holding his cigar.


    In his eyes, it was a little too subdued.


    "Fight for it?" Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "this kind of auction house will be over soon. As for the matter of fighting for, I''d better stay for a while."


    Wait a minute?


    Looking at the mysterious Qin Yu, smog suddenly lost his head.


    What''s more, he is not good at using his brain.


    "Shark man, this captain ole has offered 13 million, the first time!"


    "13 million second time, 13 million third time, deal!"


    "Congratulations on captain ole''s acquisition of a powerful Merman slave. With this Merman slave navigation, he will definitely be able to cross the fishman Island, arrive in the new world and become another overlord in the new world!"


    On the high platform, the old man in charge of the auction, after knocking the last wooden hammer, immediately cried out with emotion.


    Soon, he saw several people escorting the fishermen to the captain of the 13 million pirate regiment.


    "13 million to buy a fishman?" Ayn couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    For new recruits like her, each of them just leads the poor Bailey, which is more than 100000 in a year.


    It''s hard to compare with the more than 10 million people who have opened their mouths and closed their mouths.


    "Ayn, as long as you graduate and go to sea in the future, you will know that the concept of Bailey is only a number in the sea." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Ayn was stunned when she heard the speech. She couldn''t respond to this sentence for a moment.


    However, the next auction soon attracted ayin''s attention again.


    The long legged, the long handed, the dwarfs, and so on, was an eye opener for Ayn, who left the camp for the first time.


    With more than a dozen slaves being auctioned off, it''s coming to an end.


    Do you want something that''s close to the end of the auction


    For the second stage of Qin Yu''s training, smog is very eager to know.


    That''s what he followed."Wait Qin Yu replied, looking at some broken stone products on the high platform, he could not help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Everyone, the next thing is a necessary weapon for some big pirates who don''t have the ability of devil fruit to kill the enemy after they go to the new world." The old man on the high platform, watching the car stop, took the lead in shouting.


    "You can imagine that there are so many monsters in the new world. If you encounter some powerful demonic fruit capable people who can''t fight against them, they just hold the stone of the sea floor in their hands. If you are surprised, poke him, won''t the balance of victory belong to you?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a trace of silence in the field, and the eyes of many people brightened up in the next moment.


    In the first half of the great waterway, it''s a drop in the ocean to be able to touch the two-color and domineering pirates.


    But in the second half of the great waterway, the new world is full of sea.


    There are many more people, or devil fruit ability.


    What''s more, the new pirates in the new world often become the hunting targets of the older generation.


    If you can take a piece of sea building stone, it will undoubtedly increase the ability of self-protection.


    Of course, whether it can really come into use is still unknown.


    "Well, it seems that everyone is aware of the usefulness of these things." The old man who presided over the auction, seeing that many people''s interest was aroused, rushed to forge iron and said, "now we start the auction."


    "Most of the sea floor stones here are leftovers. There are also some finished handcuffs and weapon decorations. The specifications are a little different. However, due to the rarity, the starting price is definitely not low. The first bid is 5 million, and the next one is at least 1 million."


    Five million?


    Ayn was stunned.


    In the Navy, she has seen a lot of sea building stone products.


    I never thought that the value would be so high outside.


    Looking at a sudden rise to the value of tens of millions, suddenly stunned.


    However, before Ayn reacts, an unexpected voice rings out.


    "20 million Bailey!"

 Chapter 634

    "20 million Bailey?"


    There was a sound of backward suction in the field.


    Everyone''s eyes, including AI Yin, are no exception. They all fall on Qin Yu''s body.


    Looking at a mouth, he raised the price to 10 million Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, this is crazy.


    "The Navy I met at the door just now?" Sitting in the last row of wolf, eyebrows a pick, immediately showed a trace of fun smile.


    Looking at this scene, dozens of little boys, one after another eyes a bright, they clearly know what their boss thought.


    After all, they didn''t do it less.


    "20 million Bailey, this adult produces 20 million Bailey. Is there more than that?" The old man''s turbid eyes suddenly brightened.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu is a fool with money.


    After all, in the eyes of the old man, it''s very good that the stone can be sold for 134 million yuan.


    As soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he raised the price to such a high level. If some people do not know the trade, they may increase the price.


    In time, he will be able to reap profits.


    "Ha ha, isn''t this a sea floor stone? I''m just thinking about something to bring to my adult as a gift. " Wolf''s laughter together, instantly attracted many people''s attention.


    In their eyes, they are also eager to see that there is a wrong big head, which will raise the price a bit more.


    "I bid 25 million Bailey!"


    "Twenty five million Bailey?" The old man''s eyes widened and said excitedly, "25 million Bailey, do you want this adult?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    AI Yin''s pretty face was slightly stiff, and said in a quick voice, "teacher, if you need a sea floor stone, why don''t you let me mention it with Mr. zefa, maybe it can do?"


    At present, the name of laxas, in the eyes of zefa and other high-level officials, is the existence of sweet cakes.


    If Qin Yu really wants to ask for some hailou stone, zefa will never refuse.


    "No, we''re paid for it anyway." With a genial smile, Qin Yu raised his hand again and said, "35 million Bailey!"


    Whoa!


    There was an uproar from the huge auction house.


    All people look at Qin Yu''s eyes, which are difficult and believable.


    When you open your mouth and add 10 million Bailey, it''s still a defective product of a pile of sea building stones.


    If it''s passed on, it''s a typical person with a lot of money.


    In the face of the change of people''s looks, Qin Yu smiles and looks at the wolf and says, "I remember you are like a wolf?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like these things? Why not bid? Is there no Bailey? "


    Even Ayn and smog felt surprised by the provocative words.


    A moment ago, in front of the gate, Qin Yu''s retreat was vivid.


    Now suddenly strong up, people have a kind of unacceptable feeling.


    "You The wolf became angry.


    He was holding the idea of raising the price and letting Qin Yu spend a lot of money.


    At present, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, his bid increased by 10 million yuan.


    And face him!


    In case he bid, stop bidding for convenience.


    For him, that''s a set.


    After all, he knows exactly who is the boss behind the auction house.


    "Captain, we''ll stop shouting. It''s a fool to ask for this pile of junk for 35 million." A thin man said in a hurry.


    "What''s more, I don''t think that boy has so many Bailey..."


    When the wolf heard the speech, his eyes couldn''t help brightening, which made him think of a way to step down. He immediately snorted: "boy, you are provoking the great wolf Pirate Group, but I offer a reward of 130 million."


    "I forgot to tell you that as one of the four emperors, Lord kaiduo, one of the four emperors, has decided to recruit me as the Pirate Group under his command, so I don''t pay attention to the tens of millions of Bailey."


    "But I suspect you don''t have 35 million Bailey on you. I''m afraid you don''t have 35 million Bailey. I hope you can take out something of sufficient value to prove that you have this ability. I believe it''s not too much to ask for?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words echoed in the huge auction house.


    For this kind of entertainment, but no one dislikes it.


    What''s more, 35 million photos of a pile of broken stones are really unacceptable to other people.


    The old man on the high platform frowned.


    In the face of the wolf''s request, if he usually, in order not to offend the guests, will play a round.


    But as soon as the other side opened his mouth, he put out the title of the Pirate Group.


    This is for him, but it can not be ignored.


    What''s more, the people around are still looking at the excitement, and the next products need to continue.So, he has only one choice.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. There is a rule in our bank. If there is a bidder, when there is a dispute about the qualification of another bidder, I need to put forward enough auction qualification. I hope this adult will come up with 35 million Bailey, or treasure of equal value." The old man couldn''t help saying.


    "Asshole, why doesn''t he need it?" Smog''s face sank and he yelled.


    If usually, he would lift the table.


    Most importantly, smog doesn''t think Qin Yu has so many Bailey.


    After all, I''m afraid that the poor sloop, as well as the purchase of expensive heavy black steel, had already consumed 7788 yuan of wealth.


    "Well, the head of our family is worth 130 million Bailey. Is it possible that we will be short of that little money?" The shriveled sea bandit beside the Jackal was the first to yell.


    In the face of this value, many people acquiesce, even the old people on the stage are no exception.


    After all, the world is big talk.


    As long as the fist is big, Bailey is everywhere.


    "Teacher I... " Ayn opened her mouth with a pause.


    However, she soon saw a big warm hand pressing on her head.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to borrow it from your teacher again?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    On this unsmiling cheek, this smile makes people feel a sense of Indescribability.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at? Don''t get Bailey out quickly!" The wolf''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t hold his breath.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of such a large auction house suddenly became depressed, and everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Yu.


    "Sorry, I''ve never been in the habit of bringing money." The smile on Qin Yu''s face became more and more serious. His eyes turned in vain and fell on the wolf.


    "But thank you for reminding me of one thing. You are a mobile cash machine, with 130 million Bailey''s head. I accepted it with a smile."


    The voice of the little words fell, and the scene suddenly fell to the needle.


    Even Ayn''s pupils shrank.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Yu would say such domineering remarks.

 Chapter 635

    Such a large auction house, fell into a nameless silence.


    All people''s eyes fell on Qin Yu, which was hard and believable.


    Just now, the wolf was in their eyes.


    It is not only a reward of 130 million big pirates, but also a group of pirates who are absorbed by the Pirate Group of beasts.


    It can be said that this layer of identity is enough to be called talisman like existence.


    In addition to natural disasters and sea disasters, as long as the wolf pirate group can safely arrive in the new world, he will make great progress.


    Now, however, there is a young man who speaks such cruel words in full view of the public.


    If it''s not seen with your own eyes, who wants to believe that it''s true.


    "You know what you''re talking about, my lord?" The old man on the platform couldn''t help asking.


    That old voice, Rao is used to seeing the scene, also became a little shaking.


    In his eyes.


    No!


    In the eyes of all people, Qin Yu''s actions are just crazy!


    "I''m asking, can these bids be filled with his bounty?" Qin Yu''s expression is still light.


    The old man was stunned. In the face of this inquiry, he could not decide for a moment.


    Auction house rules, as long as the customer can produce equivalent goods, whether it is treasure, or the head of the bounty can be.


    At this moment, anyone can see that the young man is not boasting.


    "Bastard, I don''t even know the rules of the photo shop, so I boast about it here." The wolf stood up and roared.


    "I tell you, anything of value can be exchanged for Bailey at the auction house. The head on my neck is worth 130 million yuan. After deducting the handling fee, it can be worth at least 100 million yuan."


    Speaking of this, the wolf said with a ferocious smile: "I just want to know, how can you take me with you


    Rolling words such as thunder, mixed with silk undisguised irony flavor.


    As the wolf thought, many people in the field also sneered at Qin Yu''s crazy behavior.


    After all, compared with the unknown lachsus template used by Qin Yu, the wolf''s head is worth 130 million.


    That''s proof of strength.


    At present, the wolf''s behavior, has been very obvious, is to tell black feather to let him come.


    They are eager to know the identity of the big pirate.


    The relationship between the future pirate Regiment under the four emperors, whether the young people in front of them can still be crazy.


    "Miss laxas!" Ayn''s nerves tightened.


    However, smog quickly pressed his shoulder and said, "Ayn, you can just watch. You don''t need to worry about zefa''s stubborn and respected guys. It will only be a moment!"


    A moment?


    Ayn couldn''t help being stunned!


    In her eyes, there are at least 20 or 30 people on the other side,


    including a reward of 130 million, and there are several tens of millions of Bailey in the team.


    This kind of line-up, according to the imaginary enemy battle in the camp, takes a lot of effort.


    Now smog told her it would only take a moment.


    That moment, only how long.


    Thoughts of chaos flashed through ayin''s mind. Like other people, they strained their nerves and looked at Qin Yu, who was walking out of the crowd.


    "Who can lend me a knife?" Qin Yu looks around the big auction house.


    Looking at the sudden demand, the people present were stunned.


    If Qin Yu is a swordsman, it is absolutely impossible not to wear a sword, right?


    Now all of a sudden, I borrow a knife. Is this a fox pretending to be a tiger?


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s sudden request, as well as the status of the wolf in front of his eyes, the huge auction house fell into a dead silence.


    After all, they just want to watch the fun, but no one is willing to set fire to be watched by the next four emperors.


    "Use mine!" A cold female voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon I saw a Taidao flying out.


    The violent scene surprised many people.


    However, the entrance goal is a group, covered in a black cloak figure.


    Qin Yu takes over the flying blade and looks at the handle of jinnanmu like twining silk. He can''t help but pick his eyebrows!


    If you don''t get it wrong, this Dao is a big quick sword jinkunluo.


    Is peach rabbit in the waiting list?


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Subconsciously, he took a look at the figure not far away from the black robe and said, "thank you very much


    Only garden?


    Smog and ayin can''t help being stunned. They are confused about the name of Qin Yu.


    However, this words, fell in the peach rabbit''s ear, but let her look a change.This time, she disguised herself to hide her identity.


    After all, she was absent without permission.


    If you let outsiders know, the great general backup, because of personal resentment, left the team alone and ran here.


    That will definitely be punished!


    However, the young man in front of her could see her identity with a knife, which was beyond her recognition.


    It is for this reason that taotu is eager to see if this young man can play the power of jinkunluo.


    "Son of a bitch, are you procrastinating?" As soon as the wolf''s face sank, he said angrily, "the girl over there has a lot of courage. She dares to intervene in the captain''s affairs."


    "But when I''m done with this kid, I''ll take you to the new world to have a good time."


    "As for you, you little devil, I''d like to have a look. If you have a knife, you can have more confidence and dare to fight against the captain!"


    Roar!


    The voice dropped, and the deep roar suddenly echoed.


    The next moment, black fashionable hair, in the wolf''s body quickly spread and open.


    As soon as he made a move, the wolf immediately gave the ability to display the demon fruit of the animal department.


    Originally more than two meters tower posture, the moment to rise to more than three meters.


    An awe inspiring and murderous spirit, but also in the wolf''s body diffuse and open.


    In the face of this violent scene, many people are surprised by the jackals who display their fruit ability at the same time.


    It''s even hotter.


    After all, this time, many of the people who came to participate in the auction were aiming at the devil fruit of the two most important animals.


    Now to be able to see with your own eyes, the animal Department devil fruit is undoubtedly the best demonstration.


    "Boy, if you''re going to beg for mercy now, I''m sorry to tell you, it''s too late!"


    Feeling the change of sight from around, the Wolf grinned ferociously.


    However, in the face of this scene, Qin Yu pulled up a smile on his cold and proud cheek. As he clenched the scabbard of jinkunluo in his left hand, he said with a genial smile: "no, you can at least convince yourself that you will die without regret."


    "You want to die!"


    The wolf''s face sank and roared.

 Chapter 636

    "No, I mean it!"


    The smile on Qin Yu''s face is even more serious, and his right hand slowly clenched Jin Kunluo in his hand.


    Huoran looked up, eyes locked in the wolf''s body.


    When the five fingers clench, see and hear color domineering, like a raging tide swept across the audience.


    In this moment, as long as the strength of good people, feel their own spine, out of a trace of inexplicable cold.


    In particular, the peach rabbit hidden in the black robe has a slightly changed look. It is difficult and believable to look at Qin Yu.


    The deep breath was swallowed out of Qin Yu''s mouth, and the crackling thunder light was synchronized with breathing in the body.


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword suddenly burst out.


    The golden thunder light, like a raging tide, passes in the blink of an eye as fast as thunder.


    The speed is so fast that people just feel that the whole world is occupied by the golden light.


    The next moment, I can stay back.


    Qin Yu still holds the posture of holding the handle with his right hand.


    It makes people feel as if they have never made a move.


    "Just What happened just now? Why didn''t he do it? If it goes on like this, it will delay everyone''s time... "


    "Shut up, you fool, you see clearly, don''t put our lives on!"


    A quick cry came from the auction house.


    In the face of the strange scene, many people''s nerves were tense.


    His eyes turned in unison and locked on the wolf''s huge body.


    Poop!


    A scarlet blood arrow sprang out of the wolf''s throat without warning.


    As gorgeous as fireworks.


    That pair of originally tyrannical eyes, in this moment is full of hard and believable and fear.


    Hurry to use only a few strength, cover the neck of the moment, the mouth of the mouth under the big mouth, hard to say half a word.


    When the hands touch the neck, the huge head, a direct touch is rolling to the ground.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling down echoed in the dead auction house.


    Looking at the display of the Jackal fruit, with the body like the iron tower of the wolf, the body weight of no head fell on the ground.


    The sound of swallowing saliva rang out immediately in the huge field.


    Many people even rubbed their eyes red in order to see clearly the authenticity of the scene in front of them.


    After all, in their eyes, they didn''t even see how Qin Yu made a knife.


    The jackal, who offered a reward of 130 million, was killed.


    "The boat Captain


    "Come on Run away


    "Don''t push me. My feet are a little weak. I seem to have said a few harsh words just now. Will he remember me..."


    The scene exploded!


    As a member of the pack of jackals and pirates, the large backing of 130 million reward can really make them run wild.


    But look at, powerful backing, not worth a knife!


    No!


    It should be said that you can''t see the knife clearly!


    The so-called confidence is just bullshit.


    "Stop and take the body away." Qin Yu takes a look at the sea thief who leaves through the window and warns that those who are still fleeing in the wild almost stumble to the ground.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s undoubted expression, he shivered and hurriedly removed the wolf''s body.


    Before leaving, the blood stains on the floor were wiped clean.


    What''s more, I don''t know where to find a box, put the Jackal''s head on the side respectfully.


    That attitude and expression, as if in line with, what is called a tree falling monkey scattered.


    However, in such a long process, even the old auctioneers on the high platform dare not have any urge.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, they don''t dare to make a mistake. Otherwise, they don''t know when they will be cut.


    That''s a burp!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have kept you waiting!" Qin Yu picked up the brocade box with a smile and said, "according to the wolf himself, his head is on my head, and the handling fee is deducted. It is worth at least 100 million Bailey. It should be able to deduct the price of these sea building stones?"


    In the face of the previous moment, the wolf set up a flag for himself, and now it has a direct effect.


    The old man standing on the auction platform did not dare to make a mistake. He quickly nodded and said, "but Yes. "


    "However, this adult is a VIP. The old man is the master. If the handling fee is reduced by 30%, the head value of wolf is 110 million!"


    In this vast sea, things often happen when pirates fight each other.


    But when the pirates killed the pirates, they could not get the high reward from the Navy headquarters and even the world government.As a result, some black dealers came into being to help exchange the reward offered by the killed pirates after charging high fees.


    At the same time, some powerful black merchants will pay a reward in advance.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Yu handed the brocade box to the bodyguard on one side and said, "everyone''s time is precious, continue!"


    "Cough, let''s go on!" The old man on the auction platform gave a quick dry cough and said, "this sea building stone is 35 million. If there is no higher price, it will be a deal."


    In the face of the old man''s final yelling, the pirates and some restless elements were completely silenced.


    The wolf Pirate Group, which even claimed to be related to the four emperors, was also killed by a strong force under the public outcry.


    If we say, there are still people who have a foot in this kind of joint.


    I''m afraid it will be another sentence. How much is your head worth!


    At that time, it was another nightmare.


    "Well, since no one is going to bid, this man has taken the ownership of these sea floor stones for 35 million yuan." Seeing that the atmosphere couldn''t stop, the old man quickly changed the topic and said, "next, we continue to auction This time, it''s a walrus! "


    With the guards taking the stone to hand over, Qin Yu didn''t care. He packed all the wooden boxes of the size of MI Xu.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want smog and Ayn to help, mainly because they are both demon fruit powers.


    Once you touch the stone, it will be dumb fire.


    After finishing all this, Qin Yu took Jin Kunluo to the peach rabbit''s side and returned the big knife in his hand.


    "Zhiyuan, thank you for your help


    "Do you know my name?" Peach rabbit raised his cloak a little to see Qin Yu more clearly.


    With the advantage of commanding high, Qin Yu can also see the appearance of peach rabbit.


    At the age of twenty-five or six, her skin was still as snow, and the black mole on the corner of her mouth added a few points of charm.


    However, in the face of all of a sudden, Qin Yu appears a little surprised at the peach rabbit in disguise.


    After all, she is a general''s alternate. She should be very busy when the Navy headquarters loses.


    At present, I still have leisure and leisure. I''m here to participate in this illegal auction.


    Is it for the devil''s fruit?

 Chapter 637

    "I didn''t expect that you could recognize jinkunluo and me. This vision is not like a nobody." Peach rabbit takes jinkunluo.


    For a swordsman, a knife is something that can''t be separated from his body.


    At the same time, it is absolutely not allowed to borrow at will.


    However, when he saw Qin Yu''s public outcry and the four emperors, he was the wolf related to the group of beasts and pirates.


    It is in public to borrow a knife, which makes peach rabbit heart out of a strange idea.


    I am eager to see what the young man can do.


    For outsiders, maybe you can''t see Qin Yu''s move clearly.


    But peach rabbit as a backup general, is to control the news, color and domineering, in addition to the first moment can not react.


    In the moment of Qin Yu returning to the scabbard, she has caught the last trace.


    As fast as thunder!


    Demon fruit ability of thunder attribute!


    At the same time, there is a great courage and strength!


    All of this, with the peach rabbit this period of time, all the information is completely consistent.


    "Are you laxus?" The peach rabbit couldn''t help speaking.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, revealing a trace of accident.


    However, as a passer-by, he has a straightforward tone about the peach rabbit, his present position, and the farce related to him from Ayn''s mouth and not long ago in the Navy.


    In the mind immediately flashed a conclusion.


    There are so many right and wrong people!


    "I am!" Qin Yu is to guess the peach rabbit''s idea, but did not hesitate, nodded to agree.


    Looking at this scene, peach rabbit subconsciously clenched the scabbard in his hand.


    However, before she could react, the old man on the platform yelled again.


    "Well, there are only three pieces left in the next auction. In addition to the two animal demon fruits at the bottom of the box, there is also a strange bear man."


    "This bear man is not only able to speak, but also knows some Kung Fu. The most important thing is that he is a bit cute and cute. If you go back to auction, you may have unexpected surprise..."


    With the old man''s voice falling.


    Several big men soon came to the stage with an iron cage.


    Inside that thick silvery white body, as well as silly expression, let the pirates in the field have muddled.


    They are all ferocious pirates, and everyone''s hands are full of blood.


    If you want to find a crew member or a mount, you should also find something fierce.


    Can you raise your face?


    Now I''m looking for a cute bear to get on the boat. If I say it, I feel like I''m going to be a circus.


    "Cough, time is not much, let''s continue to start, this silly bear man, the starting price is 100000 Bailey, and every time you shout, 50000!"


    Feeling the embarrassed atmosphere in the field, the old man coughed and started the auction.


    In fact, this is also a routine used by auction houses. First of all, a cheap commodity will be put on the market, and then it will be popular.


    Wait a minute, when the final product comes on the stage, it can usher in a small peak of rebound.


    However, with the old words scattered, so large field, but there is no voice of bidding.


    Let the field into a nameless silence.


    Is it a dead beat?


    There was more embarrassment on the old man''s face.


    In ordinary times, there are nobles, royal families, and Tianlong people.


    This strange species, at least, can be sold for a good price.


    Now, through the chaos of the skeleton demons, the auction house No.1 will be sold directly.


    Even the Tianlong people have been beheaded in public. Who dares to come and join the fun at this crucial moment.


    It can be said that if there were not two devil fruits in it, I''m afraid even the pirates would not have.


    Seeing that no one asked for the price, the old man hesitated for a moment, and was about to withdraw the goods. A cold voice came out.


    "I just need a mascot on my boat. I need 150000 Bailey for this bear man!" Qin Yu Yang raised his hand.


    As soon as this remark fell, many people''s eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body.


    Facing the strong scene of killing the wolf just now, let alone the bear man, no one wants to.


    Even if someone is bidding, I''m afraid that in the face of Qin Yu, he can only walk out.


    "Captain, my good captain, I''ve been bought at last, but I''m starving!" The white bear bit his collar and cried pitifully.


    The old man of the auction was stunned. Looking at the still silent scene, he did not care too much. With a sigh, he directly declared: "congratulations to this adult, you have a special bear man..."


    "This is the controller of its explosion collar. Please don''t be deceived by its lovely appearance. It will stun you and run away when you are not aware of it."


    The old man signals the guard to give the controller to Qin Yu.The most basic way to convince the slaves is to control them by exploding the collar.


    However, looking at the expression of a sudden into silence in the white bear.


    Qin Yu said faintly: "let it out."


    Let it out here?


    The guard was stunned.


    "Asshole, do you doubt the power and deterrent power of adults? Do it The old man yelled.


    He didn''t know why Qin Yu did it.


    But he knows that as a strong man, the most annoying is to explain, and others do not follow their own words.


    "Know I see! " The guard rushed forward and opened the cage.


    Looking out of the cage, the height is close to two meters and five meters, just like the posture of an iron tower.


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "lower your head!"


    The inexplicable command made the white bear be stunned and said in a deep voice: "you promised me that you need a mascot. Don''t play with me at will, otherwise Hum


    "I know kung fu


    Looking at the white bear''s move of independence, Qin Yu has a helpless look.


    Outsiders may not know the origin of this guy, but Qin Yu knows it clearly.


    But, as one of the surgeons of the crew of trafalo, this is the heart of death.


    Bebo of fur!


    However, because of Qin Yu''s disorderly entry, and now two years ahead of schedule, Qin Yu preempted it.


    As a rare species in the pirate king, it also has the killing move of moon lion.


    Fur clan''s strength and value are still very good.


    If not, it''s OK. Now that you have a chance to meet it, Qin Yu certainly won''t let go of the mascot.


    "You How can you look at my neck and watch my fist... " Bebo was stunned for a moment, and quickly yelled.


    However, the voice has not been done, the eyes of a fuzzy.


    The figure locked in his eyes has already disappeared.


    Once again, the familiar smell has appeared behind me!


    Too fast!


    Bebo is confused!


    Just now, it has been in the background, and has no idea what happened at the front desk.


    Now in the face of Qin Yu''s speed as fast as ghosts, I can see in my mind that there are two big men on Zou Wu!


    This time, it''s hard to kick!

 Chapter 638

    The violent scene made many people''s faces change dramatically.


    Looking like a ghost, Qin Yu appears behind Bei Bo, but he doesn''t wait for them to react.


    Qin Yu did it again.


    Right hand lightning like a probe, instantly caught the explosion collar on Bei Bo''s neck, suddenly pulled!


    Poop!


    The collar was torn off in response to the sound, and was directly thrown out by Qin Yu.


    Just arrived in mid air, the next moment in full view of the public, exploded.


    Bang!


    The thunder like explosion made the whole auction house shake violently.


    As the smoke of the explosion dispersed all over the sky, thousands of eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body.


    Looking at the intact Bei Bo, his face is full of hard and believable expression.


    In their eyes, the explosive collar was the most powerful weapon to control slaves.


    As long as you hold a controller in your hand, no matter how hard the slaves struggle, there should be no way to break free.


    However, Qin Yu''s means have subverted all this.


    Just by pulling with brute force, the way to release the collar is even faster than the explosion by several points.


    This step horse is to take advantage of the collar not pay attention, backhand a Ko!


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who wants to believe that this scene is true.


    "Well, from now on you are free." Qin Yu glanced at her faintly. She said, "if you want to leave, you can go at any time. If you don''t have a place to go, you can choose to follow my ship to study."


    Beibo was confused. After sneaking out of Zou, he met the pirates. Because he was too simple, he was cheated and sold to the traffickers.


    Originally, I thought that in the future, I would wear something that would discharge from time to time.


    It never occurred to me that as soon as it was auctioned down, it would be liberated.


    At this moment, Bei Bo looked at Qin Yu''s cool and cool expression, and his eyes were rolling with tears.


    This horse is more friendly than his father and mother.


    "The speed and means to remove the explosion collar by hand are as good as the rumor. It is worth fighting." Peach rabbit takes a look at Qin Yu and says to himself.


    "Cough, everybody, did not expect, this adult, showed everybody another small episode." The face of the old man on the stage began to twitch.


    Looking at the moment before, a word does not agree to kill, with the head reward to pay.


    Now a hand, he took advantage of the slave collar did not pay attention, directly pulled it off Qin Yu.


    For their auction house, it was like slapping in the face.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu''s cruel means with their own eyes, they don''t want to die unknowingly. They can only break their teeth and swallow into their stomachs.


    Seeing that, the pirates in the field were attracted back, and the old man beat iron while the iron was hot, and said in a hurry: "next, we will have the last auction of devil fruit."


    "These two demonic fruits are sent to you by King Teresa Rosa, the head of Don Quixote family, one of the seven warlords. I hope you can bid enthusiastically."


    Speaking of this, the old man paused and said: "I forgot to tell you, as long as anyone can photograph the fruits of these two demons, once they step into the new world, they will have the opportunity to become a member of the Don Quixote family!"


    Little voice of words, at this moment, as if full of temptation, echoed in the huge auction house for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    In the face of this speech, it can be said that it is very skillful.


    The pirates on the scene, who can arrive at the shambaldi islands, are all powerful and ferocious.


    Faced with the temptation of two demon fruits, some guys with their heads pinned to their belts.


    I''m afraid there''s no scruples. I''m afraid we''ll grab them.


    Now it shows that the fruits of these two demons were sent by Qiwu sea, which can not only frighten people with ulterior motives.


    Also, by becoming a member of the Don Quixote family, this ethereal opportunity can increase the auction snatch and further raise the price.


    It can be said that this method is like killing two birds with one stone.


    Although, the animal line in the devil fruit, than the natural department, Superman department, slightly inferior, belongs to the third ladder fruit.


    It is also the most common type.


    But for these big country like pirates, it is also a fatal temptation.


    Looking at the two big men, they put two strange patterns on one of the fruits and sent them to the auction house. Qin Yu found that the peach rabbit''s eyes were bright.


    It seems that peach rabbit, as a substitute for general, is still very concerned about the devil fruit.


    "Dingdong, the energy of demon fruit is detected, and the host can increase the fidelity of character template through devil fruit."


    The long lost sound of the system came out of Qin Yu''s mind.


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows, which is a bit unexpected.


    After coming to this world, Qin Yu also tried various ways to increase the fidelity of the character template.However, with the increase of their own strength, the fidelity of bone king and lakasus character templates has increased to more than 60.


    Instead, it''s a shortcut.


    However, it is not to blame Qin Yu for the rarity of the devil''s fruit. Even Lu Fei and his party from the East China Sea can''t meet half of them.


    Only the world government, and the people with large intelligence networks and power lines, can meet one or two from time to time.


    At present, if the system does not remind, Qin Yu has forgotten this point.


    "Well, these two demonic fruits are determined by the Don Quixote family. One is 100% animal rhinoceros fruit, and the other, according to the lines, 80% of them are animal turkeys." The old man explained again.


    "According to the experience of our predecessors, these two fruits, one is strength type, the other is agile type. For you, they are rare treasures. Now we are going to auction. The bottom price is 100 million, and each bid is no less than 50 million!"


    100 million?


    As soon as this remark was dropped, the scene was in an uproar.


    For those of them who pin their heads on their trousers, there is a little bit of treasure savings.


    But not everyone is able to kill the pirates with a reward of over 100 million yuan.


    In the first half of the great waterway, there are not so many pirates offering a reward of more than 100 million.


    Even if it does appear, for them, killing or being killed is totally another story development.


    Counting dozens of people, it''s a huge fleet expenditure of up to 100 people.


    There are so few treasures left.


    At the beginning, the price was over 100 million yuan. For 80 percent of the ambitious pirates, there is no hope at all.


    The only way to do it is to stand aside and stare.


    However, in the face of the temptation of the devil fruit, there are still many pirates, the first to speak.


    "One hundred and fifty million, the tiger pirates asked for rhinoceros fruit. I hope you will give me face and give this fruit to me!"

 Chapter 639

    150 million?


    Looking at the captain of the fierce tiger Pirate Group, who took the lead in asking for price, he was even more brazen and asked for face in public.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    But many powerful pirates, after one more look at the little captain, showed disdain and coldly raised their hands.


    "200 million Bailey, I''ll take the rhinoceros fruit."


    "250 million Bailey, I''ll take it from the cuttlefish."


    "Three hundred million, I''ll take it from the bloody longan pirates group!"


    "Three hundred and fifty million, this rhinoceros fruit, I''ll take it from the skull and skeleton Pirate Group!"


    The cry was like thunder, one after another.


    With an increase of 50 million yuan, the pirates, who were ambitious but had no time to bid, were deterred.


    In particular, the captain of the tiger pirate regiment, who was the first to ask for face, was suddenly stiff.


    Standing in the same place, I just can''t get down.


    Looking at the original value of hundreds of millions of animal demonic fruit, in a frenzied grab, instantly soared to 500 million, Qin Yu frown, looking at the peach rabbit clenching red lips.


    As a Naval General''s alternate, he has a big sharp knife jinkunluo.


    Qin Yu believes that peach rabbit is absolutely like a great swordsman.


    However, to become a real general, unless the strength can reach the level of eagle eye, which has the reputation of being a great swordsman, and through the warm cultivation of his own strength, he can transform the jinkunluo of big quick knife into a real black sword.


    That peach rabbit will have the qualification to be promoted to the rank of Navy General.


    Of course, to be the greatest swordsman is taotu''s hard work, but not everyone is as lucky as Hongfa and Yingyan.


    What''s more, women''s physical advantages are not as good as men''s. even kuina, who was a child, is also worried about this problem.


    It can be said that peach rabbit has a long way to go to become a great swordsman.


    However, in addition to this method, peach rabbit has a faster shortcut.


    It is to follow the example of the three generals, through the acquisition of devil fruit, fruit ability development, to accelerate the promotion of their own strength.


    Moreover, once the fruit ability, peach rabbit as a female disadvantage will be infinitely reduced.


    Let her in a short period of time, to become a senior general qualification.


    It is for this reason that peach rabbit, when seeing Qin Yu, is not in a hurry to fight with this lakasus, but is waiting for the demon fruit auction.


    In order to see if this rare fruit auction can find her demon fruit.


    It is a pity that the two fruits in front of her undoubtedly let her down.


    It''s not natural, it''s not Superman, it''s rhinoceros and Turkey.


    For a beautiful woman, it''s hard to accept.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you choose?" Qin Yu asked with a smile.


    In fact, for the two character templates of bone king and laxus, which are more than 60%, the fidelity that a demon fruit can increase is only a few points.


    On the contrary, he would like to see how the peach rabbit chooses the two devil fruits.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s teasing, peach rabbit stares at it, and the whole person looks at another Turkey fruit that hasn''t been shot yet.


    Compared with the rhinoceros fruit, only the remaining Turkey fruit, slightly suitable for her.


    What''s more, if you can take this fruit down.


    When she returned to the Navy headquarters, she could easily barter for other kinds of fruits in the hands of others.


    This is also a relatively common means in the Navy headquarters and even in the world government.


    Looking at the peach rabbit who seems to have made up his mind, Qin Yu is stunned for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that the Navy goddess, who always loved the United States, would also appoint her body to accept the turkey fruit.


    "By the way, the king of bones seems to have identification magic!" Qin Yu suddenly remembered an important thing.


    There is a king of magic in the world, so boss has weapons.


    Qin Yu doesn''t know whether this kind of magic can be used universally.


    Perhaps there is no way, with the help of this magic, to know the details of the devil fruit in this world.


    However, in the introduction of the old man, in addition to 100% of the rhinoceros fruit, the turkey fruit is only measured by approximation.


    Although, in the Don Quixote family, absolutely has the devil fruit map.


    As an underground merchant leader, he will not be vague and let the precious devil fruit slip away under his eyes.


    However, thinking that the king of bones has this demon fruit ability, Qin Yu still intends to borrow it.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu thought of a move, directly across the template to control the magic.


    In this state of lakasus, you can''t use level 7 or above, or even super magic.This doesn''t hinder Qin Yu''s magic weapon of level 5!


    Feeling the magic power surging in his body, Qin Yu''s eyes turned in vain and fell on the fruits of two demons.


    "Level five magic, magic treasure!"


    When!


    The mysterious magic wave blooms in Qin Yu''s hand hidden under his cloak.


    Originally in his eyes clear world, suddenly became a bit similar to the game interface, authentication of the sight.


    As far as the eye can reach, some strange energy fluctuations are all in the eye.


    "Rare level?"


    The identification information came to Qin Yu''s mind.


    Subconsciously to the peach rabbit to see, the first into the target, is her hands of jinkunluo.


    "If jinkunluo is rare, the devil fruit?" Qin Yu subconsciously looked up to the high platform.


    According to the template memory of the king of bones, the rarity is the masterpiece.


    Bronze, silver, gold below.


    According to this standard, we may not know the type of fruit, but we can also distinguish the value by the grade of fruit.


    "Gold level?" Qin Yu took a look at the rhinoceros fruit and could not help but pick his brow.


    Soon, another piece of information that jumped into his mind made him look slightly different.


    Magic level!


    Qin Yu looks at the turkey fruit that hasn''t been shot yet, which seems a bit unexpected.


    According to the old man, the turkey fruit should belong to the same grade as the rhinoceros fruit.


    Otherwise, it won''t be put up for auction by the Don Quixote family.


    Now through the appraisal magic of bone king, the rare level of the fruit is displayed at the level of divine goods.


    If judging from Qin Yu''s understanding, the rarest natural demonic fruit is divine, then most of the Superman lines are rare, and some special ones can achieve miraculous products.


    Then among the demonic fruits, the animal fruit on the third level is gold.


    The only possibility to reach the level of miracle fruit.


    The demonic fruit, which has not yet been photographed, is not an ordinary animal line. It may be a eudemon type in the animal family.

 Chapter 640

    Magic devil fruit!


    Qin Yu looks at the final fruit, and the peach rabbit that clenches the red lip, frown can''t help but frown.


    "Congratulations to the captain of the skeleton pirate regiment, 600 million Bailey, for getting this rhinoceros fruit and becoming a member of the Don Quixote family." The old man''s cry sounded again, bringing Qin Yu''s thoughts back.


    Looking at the original value of about 300 million animal demon fruit, after various auction means, and halo blessing, instantly doubled.


    This kind of result, let a person have a kind of dumbfounded feeling.


    However, for the benefit of the elderly, obviously did not care about this point, the hand of the mallet suddenly smashed, again yelled.


    "Well, the next thing to be auctioned is the final product and the final finale. The bottom price is also 100 million Bailey Turkey fruit."


    "Please bid enthusiastically. This is the last way and shortcut to survive in the new world."


    "Now, start the auction!"


    The cry reverberated throughout the auction house.


    The atmosphere that had just cooled down was mobilized again.


    In particular, to hear the last opportunity, this remark.


    What''s more, it has stirred the nerves of all people. Many pirates with potential ambition for the devil fruit are directly ignited.


    A pirate standing in front of the gate raised his hand to bid.


    However, before he opened his mouth, a thunderous thump came from outside the door.


    Bang!


    A huge wolf toothed stick swept across the door.


    The strong impact force, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened.


    Originally standing in front of the gate, raising their hands and offering a reward of 90 million, the pirate was instantly turned into meat sauce.


    Like a torrential rain.


    Some of the pirates, who were a little closer, were also affected by the huge mace.


    That looks like a strong arm, thigh, even the body.


    It''s just like scraping paper under the shoulder.


    In an instant, a large amount of flesh and blood poured down like a rainstorm, directly covering most of the auction house.


    That kind of fierce vigorous wind, but also swept the whole field of evil.


    The burst scene, let everyone in the field of the moment was startled.


    Turning into white fog, he takes ayin to smog beside Qin Yu, and looks at the broken gate in a hurry.


    "This guy, how did he get to the shampoo islands?" Peach rabbit suddenly stood up, looking at the entrance, the pupil of beautiful eyes couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Yes, it''s drought jack, one of the three disasters of the pack of beasts and pirates!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, which directly broke the silence in the field.


    Some of the pirates, who are a little closer, can''t help but step back to make way for their pupils.


    In their eyes, offering a reward of 100 million is already unattainable.


    Now this jack is a billion dollar reward.


    The most important thing is that he has the name of one of the three major combat forces.


    That''s enough for him to walk sideways in the shampoo islands.


    "Well, let this woman get in the way of me most of the time and make me late." Jack''s face sank, his eyes fell on the high platform and said, "we want these two devil fruits. If anyone dares to talk nonsense, it will be equivalent to declaring war with us. I will crush him and my navy to death immediately!"


    Navy?


    Peach rabbit''s face suddenly changed. Her task is to monitor the captain of the Pirate Group, Caiduo, and the three disasters.


    I thought that Jack, who was one of the three disasters, happened to come to the nearby area of the shampoo islands, so that she could find a chance to slip onto the island to finish her private affairs.


    It never occurred to me that Jack was also aiming at the devil fruit.


    And there was a conflict with my own people.


    Looking at Jake''s other hand, the extremely embarrassed general is Tina, who was transferred to the team during this period. Her face changed dramatically.


    "Asshole, let me go!" Peach rabbit pretty face a cold, anxious voice Jiao drink and rise.


    Step down, the whole person like a sharp arrow, in the dense crowd through.


    The distance of 100 meters, in her high-speed movement, only one or two breaths will be closer.


    Jin Kun Luo, who was tightly held by his right hand, took the sharp sound of the knife and immediately pulled out of the sheath, and went straight to Jack''s left hand.


    The scene suddenly changed the look of people in the field.


    In their eyes, Jack is one of the three disasters of the pirates.


    This title alone is enough to frighten people, not to mention the move.


    At present, the woman in the cloak, however, went crazy and completely overturned their cognition.


    "Ha ha, how could you possibly pass the level of me when you are allowed to attack us, Lord Jack."The playful laughter suddenly rang out.


    A dark shadow quickly flashed out behind Jack and finally blocked the peach rabbit.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision reverberated, and two sharp blades that did not let them split together at all rolled up the fierce wind and overturned the peach rabbit''s cloak directly.


    Looking at that hiding under the cloak, full of anger, in the field in addition to shock.


    Most of them are air-conditioning.


    "Are you admiral peach rabbit? It turns out to be, you annoying fly Jack''s face sank and said, "I''ve been in the country of peace. I ran here with me. I was going to catch you and give him as a gift. I didn''t expect to meet this weak guy."


    "But if I meet you now, this fellow will be useless."


    As the words fell, a trace of ferocity flashed across Jack''s face. The huge hand that had caught the rope suddenly fell off and intended to capture Tina.


    Looking at the extraordinary figure and the palm of the hand as big as a millstone, if this is really pinched, Tina, who is weak, will definitely die instantly.


    "Tina The peach rabbit gave a sharp cry.


    However, in front of her, the two cadres who followed Jack obviously did not intend to let her break through.


    Looking at Tina, who was in a coma and slowly opened her beautiful eyes, peach rabbit suddenly woke up with a start and growled, "lakesas, please help me!"


    Unexpected help words, let many people in the field for a moment.


    In their eyes, peach rabbit is a Navy Lieutenant General, who can make her request in person. In their mind, only the young man who showed terrible strength like a frightened glance appeared.


    "I said," I don''t see a woman asking for help. That''s a scum man! " Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The right hand suddenly presses across the air, and the violent thunder light explodes like a raging tide.


    Lightning!


    Bang!


    The sound of air tearing suddenly sounded.


    The two cadres who stop Tao Tu are stunned at first and are planning to spare their hands to stop Qin Yu.


    The next moment, the golden light has been like a drill, straight through their side, in front of Jack revealed.


    The light voice of the play suddenly fell on my ears.


    "I said, you can''t even call a man a man if you do it to a woman!"

 Chapter 641

    The huge auction house fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the sudden hand of Qin Yu, he just can''t react.


    If peach rabbit is a lieutenant general, she saves people, it is normal.


    However, in the eyes of these pirates, Qin Yu obviously has nothing to do with the Navy.


    In the face of one of the four emperors and the three leading cadres of Baishou kaiduo, his action was undoubtedly self seeking.


    "You bastard, don''t you dare to interfere with my uncle''s conduct? Go to death for me?"


    Jack''s face sank and angrily waved his huge mace.


    The sound of breaking through the sky was like thunder.


    At a close distance, he instantly appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    The scene suddenly changed the expression of the crowd.


    Just now, Jack''s arrogant way of appearing on the stage has smashed dozens of people into pieces.


    Now the angry strike, power and speed, undoubtedly increased several levels.


    If this blow falls, ordinary people will definitely be killed by seconds.


    Most importantly, in their eyes, Qin Yu also killed the wolf who offered a reward of over 100 million yuan.


    However, what he is good at is kendo. At present, he abandons his strong points and is fighting with his bare hands.


    It''s good to be a hero, but if you''re not careful, I''m afraid it''s death.


    Boom!


    The sound of a dull crash burst like thunder.


    The violent air waves rolled back like a hurricane.


    Such a large auction house is like a hurricane of category 12.


    Many people have been overturned directly!


    Together with the old man who was in charge of the auction on the high platform, he stumbled and fell directly to the ground.


    With Qin Yu as the center, everything within a radius of more than ten meters could not bear the impact.


    Like paper paste, the sound of the collapse, is flying debris.


    Some people who dodge a little slower than half a beat are directly trapped into a hornet''s nest.


    Peach rabbit, who was a little closer, and two cadres who followed Jack were the first to fly tens of meters away from the ruins.


    "Admiral peach rabbit, are you all right?" Ayn, holding a dagger, rushed up to ask.


    However, looking at her trembling wrist, the peach rabbit raised her eyebrows and said, "are you Ayn, a new navy man who has been practicing with the ship in the naval headquarters for a short time


    "Is this your first time in combat? I''ll try to get involved later. Now, let''s look at the situation of laxas and Jack, and support them at any time. That guy is a hard nut to deal with


    Peach rabbit has not been stationed in the Navy headquarters for a long time, but at her level, she already has her own intelligence system.


    It happened in the Navy headquarters, involving the gambling war between marshal and general. How could she not know.


    For Qin Yu dare to take over, red dog proposed gambling war, is shocked.


    However, when I think about it, the enemy we are facing this time is Jack, one of the three disasters, under the command of Kato.


    Peach rabbit''s heart, as if by the invisible big hand clenched.


    After all, it was because of her.


    "Ha ha, peach rabbit, you just stay here and watch Jack smash that nobody into meat sauce."


    The sound of playful laughter suddenly rang out.


    As the most powerful cadres under Jack drought, shiphead and Kim Lamy are in front of peach rabbit.


    However, this words just blurted out, the eye is, peach rabbit and other people full of shock expression.


    There was no time to think about it. Shiphead and ginlami looked back in a hurry.


    The dust all over the sky dispersed with the reverberating vigorous wind.


    The two bodies with great disparity in stature are the first to be seen.


    In front of Qin Yu, a huge stick full of barbs and looking ferocious was covered by a black, black, and domineering hand.


    The mild smile on his face was even more striking.


    "Jack, are you tickling me Qin Yu looked up.


    The moment when the muscles of the five fingers of the right hand are tense, the breath of fury explodes like a raging tide.


    "Liu Ying ¡¤ black Thunder Dragon spits breath!"


    Fierce thunder light, and armed color domineering flow cherry, crazy blend.


    The next moment, the five fingers as sharp as the incomparable claws, suddenly a grip.


    Boom!


    The seemingly indestructible giant wolf teeth giant stick, like paper paste, cracked in response.


    The next moment, in the full view of the public, like the explosion of thunder.


    Bang!


    Endless debris, like the rain.


    The huge wolf tooth giant stick, in full view of the public, was caught and broken.


    Looking at such a fierce scene, the people present swallowed a mouthful of saliva subconsciously, looking at Qin Yu, his face was hard and believable.Crush the mace with your bare hands!


    It''s not as simple as crushing eggs with your bare hands!


    The most important thing is that in their eyes, it is more difficult to accept that Qin Yu has the Kendo that is powerful enough to kill more than 100 million pirates in a flash.


    Now he can crush the mace with his bare hands.


    Is this kind of sword body double cultivation strength still alive?


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!" Jack was stunned at first and then roared.


    The half wolf tooth giant stick held tightly by the right hand, swung it again, intending to smash it head-on.


    Looking at the old Jack, Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "Jack, do you look up to yourself or underestimate me!"


    "Catch a woman and fight. That''s why you''re single all your life."


    Bang!


    The huge wolf tooth giant stick, instantly smashed empty.


    Endless thunder, over the attack, appeared in front of Jack.


    At the next moment, Qin Yu''s figure appeared again, and a sound of dragon chanting appeared through his body.


    Like a spider web like dragon scale pattern, all over the body of the moment.


    Originally more than two meters of body posture, again soared several points, that bulging muscles, give people a feeling like a rock.


    Hands suddenly clenched under, the wild thunder crazy convergence.


    The next moment, it''s on Jack''s head.


    "The meaning of killing dragon ¡¤ jaw of Thunder Dragon!"


    Boom!


    The sound of a violent explosion is like a thunderbolt.


    Under the release of endless thunder light, it gives people a kind of posture of holding a thousand Jun, which covers Jack in an instant.


    Under the huge impact, Jack''s huge body like a hill hit the ground again.


    At the foot of the ruins of the ground, is overburdened, like a cobweb like collapse and open.


    Tina, who was holding her left hand tightly, was thrown out.


    Listening to the vigorous wind whistling by my ears, I haven''t had time to react. I''ve run into other people''s arms.


    "Is it you?"


    Tina awoke with a start and looked at her hard, well-defined cheek, but she couldn''t respond for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not suitable for a flower maniac at this time. If you don''t come down soon, Jack is a monster. He''s an ancient animal. He''s not so easy to beat!"


    Peach rabbit white one eye, urgent voice urges a way.


    As the main general in charge of the pursuit of the Pirate Group, he is very clear about Jack''s characteristics.

 Chapter 642

    Ah!


    Tina''s face turned red.


    Looking at smog standing on the side of peach rabbit, he quickly turned over and fell on the ground.


    "Don''t make fun of me, Admiral peach rabbit." Tina hastily regained her consciousness and retorted in a quick voice: "I don''t think Lieutenant peach rabbit is interested in your majesty laxas, and will not sneak out of the fleet and run here alone!"


    "just now, I contacted Lieutenant crane, you will find an excuse to explain it!"


    what?


    Peach rabbit glared at Tina and said, "you''re a stranger. I''m sure I''ll transfer you back to this department!"


    looking at the two people in the fight, Qin Yu didn''t take it seriously.


    As a rare female general in the Navy headquarters, their relationship is often better than others.


    As for the peach rabbit threatened to transfer Tina, I''m afraid it''s because this time she left without permission and let Tina fall into Jack''s hands, so she felt guilty.


    What''s more, pursuing and monitoring the four emperors is a life-threatening task.


    A little carelessness, but waiting for them is bound to die.


    If this time, Jack didn''t come for the devil''s fruit.


    At the same time, Qin Yu helps. I''m afraid that with peach rabbit alone, Tina will die.


    Confused thoughts flashed in Qin Yu''s mind, and subconsciously glanced at the two demon fruits on the high platform.


    As soon as his eyebrows were raised, he said in a loud voice: "spread quickly!"


    disperse?


    Peach rabbit and others can not help but be stunned, the next moment, covered with Jack''s dust, there is a trace of stagnation.


    Roar!


    roar like thunder, burst like thunder.


    The huge mountain like body quickly emerged in people''s eyes.


    The two front feet, like the iron tower, are stepping down again with the posture of Wanjun.


    "Liuying ¡¤ black wave shock!"


    roaring!


    feet landing, the whole auction house seems to be in the earthquake.


    The violent impact force, like ten thousand horses galloping like, with the posture of tearing the rock ground, hit Qin Yu in the air.


    The speed is so fast that it can span tens of meters in an instant, and the places it passes, whether it''s people or other objects, are directly shredded like paper paste.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu didn''t make a hard connection. He moved tens of meters away.


    Losing the shock wave of the target, Yu Wei bumped into the auction table.


    The appearance of the old man in the auction house suddenly changed.


    It''s just that it''s too late for him to escape.


    Bang!


    the huge platform was suddenly shattered and stopped in front of the shock wave. The old man turned into a piece of blood mist directly.


    However, in the face of such a bloody scene, the pirates who have escaped a robbery turn their eyes in unison and lock on the two demon fruits that have been thrown away.


    "Hurry up!"


    I don''t know who screamed, which directly detonated the situation.


    In their eyes, no matter who is the black hand behind auction house 2.


    In this chaotic situation, there is only one definition.


    Don''t blame the people!


    "you bastard, who dares to rob my things is to fight against the Pirates of all animals. No matter how far away you escape to the ends of the earth, there is only one way to die!"


    Jack, who incarnates mammoth, rolls up and down like a whip and roars with anger.


    The first to rush out of the sea thief, in this moment, as if he had been cast the body charm, suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the two devil fruits flying down in the void, in addition to the hot face, more is pity and fear.


    In the first half of the great waterway, they are indeed able to dominate the world, and they are like big pirates.


    However, once set foot in the new world, facing one of the four emperors of the beast Pirate Group, not to mention the existence of a brother.


    We don''t even have the chance to pretend to be grandchildren!


    if we release one cadre at random, I''m afraid we can destroy them.


    It''s tempting to get the devil''s fruit in your mouth, but at least you need a little life to enjoy it.


    Looking at a group of pirates who stopped, peach rabbit''s face flashed a moment of hesitation.


    A ray of thunder, like a rainbow, will be the first step to take the fruits of the two demons into their hands.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s posture again, people in the field changed their looks.


    In the face of the drought, Jack moved out of the head of the pirate Corps. Qin Yu dared to act like this, but he was slapping his face in public.


    "Good, very good, what an unknown person who dares to rob the things belonging to the group of beasts and pirates. Now I give you two choices." Jack''s eyes were round and he roared.


    "One, hand over the devil''s fruit, and follow me back to the group of beasts and pirates, waiting for boss kaiduo to dispose of it."


    "Two, death!"The roar of thunder reverberated in the already dilapidated auction house, which had no way to disperse for a long time.


    It gives people an inexplicable and fascinating taste.


    Qin Yu backhanded the fruits of the two demons, like a magic trick, into the space of the system. He said with a genial smile, "Jack, are you not shy when you say this?"


    "Have I ever been afraid of the pirates? If I was afraid, I wouldn''t have done it just now? "


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like a hammer, hit the soul.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s indifferent face, there is nothing wrong with that remark.


    If I was afraid, I didn''t do it just now.


    "Dingdong, if the demon fruit is detected, whether the host can recycle it immediately."


    The system''s light prompt sound, suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, thinking of the fruit identification just now.


    At present, the fidelity of the two character templates he owns has been improved to more than 60%.


    The first attempt to use demon fruit to strengthen is still unknown.


    If you act rashly, you will be in danger.


    What''s more, after bone king''s skill appraisal, the original Turkey fruit is obviously not as simple as the surface.


    At least it may be an ancient species, or even a rare eudemon species.


    If you really want to try, the only way is to use rhinoceros fruit.


    "Dingdong, whether the host will immediately recycle the demon fruit!"


    the prompt of the system rings again.


    Qin Yu''s brow frowned and a trace of determination flashed through his pupils.


    For now, he''s going to use lakesas''s character template to play the role of a recruiter instructor.


    Whether facing the challenge of the Navy headquarters or the sea, Qin Yu must enhance the strength of laxas in a short time.


    It''s a shortcut to reclaim the devil''s fruit right now.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s mind moved and directly issued the order.


    "Recover the rhinoceros fruit immediately!"


    "Dingdang, please wait a moment for the host!"


    "Dingdang, the rhinoceros fruit is recovered successfully. The host recovers the demon fruit for the first time, and gets 20% character template bonus."


    "At present, the fidelity of the lakasse character template has reached 82%, obtaining..."

 Chapter 643

    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s winning the Thunder Dragon King mode!"


    the system''s ethereal prompt sound flashed in Qin Yu''s mind again.


    A complex flow of information, rapid perfusion, all about the Dragon King model, more and more clear.


    "Laxas, be careful!" suddenly the peach rabbit''s tender drink rang out.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s backhand means to change the devil''s fruit out of thin air, she was surprised.


    But on such an occasion, she couldn''t bear to think much.


    In the face of lakasses'' provocation to the Pirate Group, this is undoubtedly a fire.


    What''s more, it was because she asked for help.


    Roar!


    together with the roar of fury, Jack seems to be in a violent walk.


    The four hooves, like giant pillars, suddenly stepped down towards the ground, and the black, black and powerful armed color swept over the whole body.


    "Crazy bastard, dare to challenge the dignity of the Pirate Group, and die for me!"


    "Liuying ¡¤ heiliu mammoth rush!"


    bang!


    his feet slammed on the ground, and the huge impact was like the reverse of the tide.


    The huge mountain like body, like a ghost, appeared in front of Qin Yu after crossing hundreds of meters with the gesture of tearing the air.


    The speed, as if that clumsy huge body, is not a burden at all.


    The two tusks, several meters long and covered by the military color, give people a sense of invincibility.


    With the extreme speed of sprint, he stabbed Qin Yu''s chest with the posture of tearing air.


    If this hit really hit, it will definitely give people a sense of wearing.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seemed stunned and did not respond at all.


    Looking at the fast advancing, covered with armed and aggressive fangs, everyone''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Bang!


    the thunder like crash directly detonated.


    Under the violent air wave, the strong shock wave directly rolled away.


    With two people as the center, everything within 100 meters of the area is directly shattered by internal air waves.


    Some of the pirates, who were inferior in strength, escaped a little slower than the first beat, were directly shattered by the heart, and seven holes bled to death.


    All the objects along the way were smashed.


    The huge square has already changed beyond recognition.


    A series of cracks, like a spider''s web, spread and open.


    However, in the face of all this, the dust like the sky, the most touching people.


    Now this scene is completely different from the first fight.


    It is also a rare ancient mammoth fruit.


    It is to push the armed color domineering to the extreme, with a random impact.


    Enough to shatter a warship.


    In the face of Qin Yu, who is so different in body size that he can''t react at all, the people present are eager to see if Qin Yu can be killed in seconds by Jack''s angry blow from the beast Pirate Group, one of the three disasters.


    "No... it''s impossible... You... What are you like!"


    the rapid roar suddenly sounded in the dust.


    The sound waves, the dust directly rolled open.


    The next moment, presented in front of the scene, is to let the pupil suddenly shrink.


    The huge mountain like body and sharp fangs like a spear were caught by monsters with very different sizes by one hand.


    Golden scales, spread over half of the body, like bat like meat wings, suddenly open on the back.


    Huoran looked up at the moment, a pair of golden pupil, flashed a trace of abuse.


    Looking at the ferocious claws and the legs all over the scales, the ferocious and abnormal posture shakes the moving nerves at this moment.


    In the face of this strange scene, a ridiculous idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    This is the devil fruit ability!


    or extremely rare eudemon species!


    the legendary dragon!


    "no way, why do you have the demon fruit of animal eudemonic species!" Jack turned his eyes in vain, and instantly locked on Qin Yu.


    His face growled in disbelief.


    In his eyes, such a small man should be easily run over by him.


    No!


    it should be said that his strength is his trump card!


    however, under the impact of mammoths, the young man in front of him, in addition to stepping back a few steps.


    One hand stopped his attack.


    It was a complete disgrace to Jack''s simple mind.


    "What''s the matter? Is that your pride? " Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    However, the whole body covered with scales, let this smile, there is a sense of inexplicable people.Feeling the constant power in his body, Qin Yu suddenly clenched his five fingers in his right hand and took a deep breath of turbid Qi.


    The sight is like a torch, suddenly a coagulation.


    A difficult and explicated qi movement, with Qin Yu as the center, came out directly through the body.


    "Six styles of profound meaning ¡¤ paper painting of martial arts body!"


    bang!


    the flowing breath directly filled Qin Yu''s body like a balloon.


    Originally more than two meters of the body, instantly soared to three meters.


    The fast rising muscles, like a rock, are full of the flavor of explosive force.


    In the moment of Huoran''s rise, the black flowing cherry trees are flowing between the fingers.


    The crackling thunder, like a raging tide, directly detonated.


    In a flash, the thunder light on the fist was as dazzling as the little sun. The raging thunder arc stirred the air around, and even the space seemed to be twisted.


    Feeling this terrible breath, many people subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva, a question flashed in the mind.


    What will happen if you are hit by this fight?


    However, this idea has just sprouted, the next moment the first to ring, is the peach rabbit''s quick and tender voice.


    "Run away quickly!"


    the simple three words spit out, and all people''s nerve strings are directly plucked.


    However, it is undoubtedly too late.


    Even Jack, who is awakened, drives his body crazy and intends to escape from the restriction of Qin Yu''s left hand. His fist, which contains terror and twines with thunder light, has been smashed down.


    Under its frightened eyes, zoom in quickly!


    it can be said that under such a close distance, this fist undoubtedly crossed the so-called distance and time!


    "Lei Long Wang mode ¡¤ Lei Long''s smashing fist!"


    roaring!


    it was like a bolt from the blue in the explosion!


    the people fleeing in a hurry just felt that the air around them was stagnant.


    Under the constant roar in the ear, a hard and explicable explosion breath surges out of the back.


    The fierce thunder light, at this moment, just like the incarnation of thunder prison.


    It will directly cover the huge auction house covering tens of thousands of meters.


    From a distance, it felt like the fury of Thor.


    Fierce as the dragon like thunder training, fast to the surrounding splash spread.


    At this moment, the huge Island No. 1 was once again a strong sensation after several months!


    and

 Chapter 644

    Roar!


    the sound of rolling thunder, with a huge vigorous wind and waves rolling backward.


    The fury that rises from the sky, is to give a person like the taste of the dragon flying across the sky.


    The lead cloud accumulated over the nine days was instantly defeated by this terrible breath, even if it was outside the port or even among other islands.


    I was shocked by all this.


    Island 13, inside the tavern.


    Xia Qi looked at the phone bug monitoring, couldn''t help but spit out a cigarette, more than a trace of smile on her cheek.


    Looking at the old man who pushed the door in, he said with a smile, "Riley, are you really not going to meet this little brother first?"


    "He''s on island one, but there''s another big incident. I think Jack''s goof is looking for the wrong opponent."


    For outsiders, drought, one of the three disasters in the group, is an inviolable existence.


    However, in the era of big pirates, they survived.


    Reilly and Xiaqi, the poisonous widow, are not at all Jack''s level.


    If it is really measured by the emperor, it needs to be at least the first of the three disasters, the level of burning disaster Ember.


    "Ha ha, Xia Qi, are you going to drive the old man out of here?" Raleigh took off his hat, hung it aside, and took an extra look at the phone bug monitor.


    Sitting in front of the bar, he said: "although, I don''t know what his purpose is, but he is now playing, but even zefa is salivating. If I choose to meet him now, it will only increase the trouble!"


    "what''s more, I have accepted the entrustment of white beard to give ace special training, in case of the shadow of that boy I can''t accept it


    Looking at Raleigh who made up his mind, Xiaqi didn''t continue to pester him. She took out a glass of rum and handed it to him. She said, "however, I heard that the idea of freedom advocated by that boy is under his command."


    "Able to carry the ships of old times, Raleigh. Have you ever thought about getting on board again after so many years in the shambaldi islands?"


    When the ice hits the wall of the wine glass, it makes a crisp sound.


    Raleigh''s hand, stiff for a moment, soon recovered and said with a smile, "it''s not like you would say, haggy."


    "Are you used to seeing me as a slovenly old man, and are you going to drive me away?"


    "however, that boy does give people a different feeling, more able to toss than Roger''s fellow!"


    watching Raleigh, whose face is full of rum and smiling for a long time, she falls into silence.


    Looking back at the phone insect monitoring screen, the cigarette in the hand unconsciously burned out.


    Raleigh''s unusual comment is the same as Roger the pirate king.


    Or is it like the legendary Rox?


    ...


    at the port of island 1, two warships are approaching rapidly.


    Crane standing on the deck, looking at the distant thunder, his face more iron green.


    "Admiral crane, peach rabbit won''t really run to challenge laxas A slightly hunchbacked man with a slightly obscene face opened his mouth.


    For this appears to be a short and poor general, the soldiers on the scene with the ship, can not dare to have a bit of neglect.


    Like peach rabbit, this is the tea porpoise who is known as the backup of the Navy''s general!


    to have such an honor, in addition to outstanding combat achievements, it must also have the combat power superior to the ordinary general.


    "Lieutenant General Jiaji, if you don''t go back to report the information of the bigmon pirate regiment and follow me to the shambaldi islands without authorization, are you not afraid of the blame of the marshal of the Warring States period?" The crane takes back the sad color on his face and looks at the tea porpoise helplessly.


    She is well aware that the tea porpoise is not only a substitute for general, but also a crazy pursuit of peach rabbit.


    Even crane, who doesn''t ask about private affairs, has learned from gossip that the tea porpoise has been rejected by peach rabbit at least 100 times.


    With these deeds alone, the tea porpoise has become a talk after dinner.


    "Hehe, general crane, I can rest assured. I have handed over the report to the deputy." The tea porpoise, with his hands on his back, squinted slightly and looked at the scattered thunder in the distance, and said, "we should do it now, or get to the side of the peach rabbit as soon as possible."


    "Although, I firmly believe that the general peach rabbit, who is also called the substitute General of mine, can easily defeat the boy, but if he makes the lieutenant general suffer a little injustice, I will definitely let him taste what is a gentleman''s demeanor..."


    looking at the tea porpoise running the fire cart when he opened his mouth, the crane sighed helplessly.


    After receiving Tina''s report, she came to the Navy headquarters immediately.


    Seeing the warship approaching the shore, the crane did not care too much, so he jumped up and landed directly on the wharf.


    Tea porpoise is not willing to lag behind, but also quickly follow.


    He was worried about peach rabbit just now, but in his heart, peach rabbit can eat some bitterness in Qin Yu''s hand.At that time, he could defeat Qin Yu with a strong posture.


    Then, capture the beauty''s heart.


    At the thought of this, the tea porpoise''s speed is faster.


    The two, one in front of the other, and in the blink of an eye, straddled most of the island and landed in the open space where auction house No. 2 was originally located.


    In the scene, the dust rolled back and rose into the sky, giving people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    The auction house No.2, which was originally standing here, has already turned into ruins. The trees within ten thousand meters are directly broken by the waist.


    In the center of auction behavior, the cracks that spread like cobwebs give people a startling feeling.


    Some of the broken limbs, as well as the heavily wounded sea pirates, were lying on the ground in a state of mourning.


    A little lucky, and has the strength of the pirates, is to escape in time, but the body also hung color, appears to be in a mess.


    Looking at this scene like hell on earth, the faces of the tea porpoise and crane could not help but look ugly.


    "You bastard, you don''t have any gentlemanly manners when you fight with peach rabbit. It''s a shame for us men to make such a heavy hand." The tea porpoise suddenly clenched his fist, and quickly drove her to see and hear. At the same time, she said with indignation.


    However, he was more and more excited in his heart. Only when the war was more fierce, could he better serve as his own stage.


    In front of the peach rabbit, a good performance is enough to capture the beauty''s heart.


    However, as soon as he saw and heard that the color was powerful, the look of the tea porpoise suddenly changed. He turned with the crane and looked at the four figures that were not far away from the sand.


    After seeing the leader''s appearance clearly, the crane''s look couldn''t help but change. He exclaimed in a quick voice: "peach rabbit, you girl, did you even listen to the orders of the old man?"


    "Don''t forget the current identity of laxas. He''s a new instructor in the boot camp. You fight against him without authorization, and you still make a big fuss in the shampoo islands. How can I account to the Warring States period?"

 Chapter 645

    Looking at the crane that suddenly came out, peach rabbit took Tina to stand firmly, and said with gray head and gray face, "sister crane, how did you come..."


    "Tina, you''re so quick with your work


    At the thought of the crane, who was older than himself and more like an enlightenment teacher, peach rabbit couldn''t help but stare at Tina with a headache.


    "Hum, if I don''t come, you don''t know what''s going on. How can I explain to the Warring States and zefa?" The crane snorted, "tell me quickly if you have hurt laxus!"


    At the thought of the six styles and the six forms of the original manuscripts of lakesas.


    And then there is the importance of the current reform of the Navy headquarters.


    If Qin Yu had any loss at this critical point, he did not know whether he would run away in the Warring States period and zefa The tea porpoise said with a strange smile: "if nalaxas, even the peach rabbit''s attack can''t be stopped, so it''s injured, that proves his incompetence."


    "If such a man is allowed to join the Navy boot camp, it will be a mistake."


    In the eyes of the tea porpoise, as long as the peach rabbit involved on the relationship is the enemy.


    This also can''t blame him, single lovesickness man, is a string low EQ animal.


    "You mustn''t say that to Mr. lachsas!" Ayn was in a hurry.


    However, he was soon stopped by smog and said, "admiral chachu, I hope that when you say this, you can find out the situation first. Mr. lachsas, now you are fighting for the Navy."


    Fighting for the Navy?


    The crane couldn''t help being stunned. He looked at the ruins which were covered by the sand and dust. He asked in a hurry: "peach rabbit, what''s going on? Aren''t you challenging laxus?"


    Peach rabbit suddenly woke up, and quickly clenched Jin Kun Luo in his hand and said, "sister crane, lakesas is fighting with Jack in order to save Tina who is caught."


    "Now that you''re here, I can rest assured that I can do my best to help him!"


    Jack?


    Pirate crew, drought one of the three disasters, Jack?


    The crane and the tea porpoise could not help but change their looks and went to the battlefield in a hurry.


    Originally, they were full of ideas, still thinking about the peach rabbit and lakasus battle, did not think that there was a Tauren like existence in the shampoo islands.


    However, as soon as this one eye fell, the dust in the sky gradually disappeared.


    The collapse of the auction house like ruins, like a huge bowl of deep pit, two figures first came into view.


    Looking at that just like a monster, covered with golden scales, just like the figure of an iron tower.


    And lying on the ground, half body deep in the soil pit, from the ancient mammoth species posture back to human form.


    Jack, who has already lost consciousness.


    The pupils of those present suddenly contracted and their eyes gaped.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I was hard and confident.


    Lost!


    Drought jack, one of the three disasters, has been defeated.


    Who would believe that this scene was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    Is that rax The crane grabbed the peach rabbit''s shoulder with one hand and asked in a quick voice, "did he beat jack by himself?"


    As for the perception of laxas, they always stay in the intelligence.


    Be able to fight against the great general, Green Pheasant.


    It is suspected to have killed the crocodile kroddar in the sea of seven martial arts.


    He also has excellent teaching talent.


    Unfortunately, for the Navy headquarters and most of the generals, all this is just a piece of paper.


    There''s not enough persuasion at all to convince them.


    It is for this reason that the peach rabbit appeared, and he had to challenge Qin Yu to prove himself.


    Under his eyes is a group of beasts and pirates. Drought jack, one of the three major fighting forces, is defeated by the front.


    Undoubtedly, it can be proved from the side that Qin Yu''s lachsus template is not simple.


    It can also better block other people''s mouths.


    "Sister crane, this is indeed lakasses alone A trace of solemnity flashed on the peach rabbit''s pretty face, and said: "just now Jack broke into the auction house with Tina, who was taken as a hostage. I was stopped by two demon fruit talents of the group of beasts and pirates. In a hurry, I asked for your help."


    "I thought he would have a hard time facing Jack''s unimaginable brutality, but I didn''t expect that, Lord lachsas, what he showed was not the devil fruit of nature, but the Thunder Dragon form of the animal Eudemons. He not only controlled thunder, but also possessed non-human power, and he was severely damaged by a frontal blow!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed over the ruins.


    Feeling the tone change of peach rabbit''s speech, the faces of crane and tea porpoise changed dramatically. It''s hard and believable to look at Qin Yu.


    They know very well, for a woman with a lot of pride like peach rabbit.Never easily to a man, show appreciation and identification.


    Even the tea porpoise, known as the backup of the senior general.


    At the same time also has a strong strength as a backing, many courtship confessions, but also mercilessly rejected.


    In the face of peach rabbit''s words, they have no doubt.


    In front of him, this young man, who was valued by the Warring States and zefa, really killed the three major fighting forces of the hundred beasts and pirates with one stroke.


    It can be said that this time their navy headquarters have found treasure.


    What''s more, after a few months, on island 1, where skeletons and Demons make a big fuss.


    If laxus, in the name of the Navy, kill the three major forces of the pirate regiment.


    It''s a shame to the navy in disguise!


    "Are animals Eudemons?" The crane looks slightly changed, looks at Qin Yu and says: "although it has been misjudged as the natural system, but the demon fruit of eudemon species is rare, but it is not comparable to the natural system."


    "Most importantly, your excellency lakasses, the level of development of this fruit''s ability has obviously reached a higher level, and it is still in the awakening stage."


    "Coupled with his understanding of physical skills, I''m afraid his real strength is not as simple as one plus one. It''s hard to say that he can really reach the position of a general."


    The position of the general?


    Peach rabbit and tea porpoise''s face changed.


    This evaluation of cranes undoubtedly touched their nerves.


    As the Navy, in addition to the only position of Marshal.


    Senior general is the ultimate pursuit of the vast majority of Navy generals.


    Peach rabbit and tea porpoise are stuck in the awkward position of general alternate.


    For all of a sudden out of the black horse, the heart is more dissatisfied.


    However, in the face of the crane''s evaluation, peach rabbit, who has always been proud, has no way to refute it.


    The heart of the red eyes, like a pair of red eyes, looked up and down at the ruins.


    "Hey, don''t be dazzled. This guy is the fruit of the animal family. He''s just stunned by strong lightning. If he wakes up and goes crazy, I don''t care."

 Chapter 646

    Qin Yu felt his whole body as if scattered, and he could not help but vomited a deep breath of turbid gas.


    In their eyes, this is the fruit of a demon, but Qin Yu is very clear that this is the transformation of the Dragon killing mode.


    It can be said that the shape of Qin Yu is infinitely close to akunolokia, the Black Dragon King.


    In the goblin tail, is honored as the king of the dragon.


    It is also a human being who has been devoured by the magic and turned into a black dragon after using the Dragon killing magic many times.


    However, compared with akunolokia, Qin Yu has a system, but is not worried that this power will reverse itself.


    On the contrary, I''m eager to see what kind of strength lacrossus can play when its fidelity reaches 100%.


    Is it possible to meet Kato head-on.


    However, for the first time, the Thunder Dragon King mode was used, and the collapse fist of Thunder Dragon was used to directly detonate the magic power in the body at one time.


    The destructive power is objective, but it is more than the load of his body.


    The muscles of the whole body are sore, and the magic power is almost exhausted.


    After all, in the original book, even natz, who has the aura of pig''s feet, can only do it three times at first.


    Once this number is exceeded, even the arm will be discarded.


    It seems that not only should he train other people, but Qin yu should also try to use the one button full level system to complete the level of lachsas''s Thunder Dragon King mode.


    "Lakasses is right." The crane was the first to wake up and said in a hurry: "tea dolphin lieutenant general, please go back to the port immediately, and let the Navy on board bring the stone handcuffs to the sea floor."


    "In the group of beasts and pirates, there are some demonic fruits of non-human animals. The three evils have already awakened the fruit ability, and its amazing vitality and self-healing ability are also thanks to laxas being able to subdue him!"


    In the original, the crane was responsible for escorting the defeated Domenico back to the Navy headquarters from dre Rosa.


    On the way, I met Jack, who came to rob the ship crazily.


    Facing the crane, Kapu, Warring States, and Tenghu.


    The escort fleet under the high-class luxury lineup.


    Jack was able to sink into the sea alive, whether or not Kapp and others let it go.


    This is enough to prove the degree of his physical metamorphosis, but far more than ordinary people can compare.


    It can be said that Jack may be able to defeat him when he is in this abnormal meat tank status, but it is more difficult to kill him than to ascend to the sky.


    Otherwise, Kato, the beast, will not cry out to commit suicide every day.


    Knowing that he can''t die, he still talks about suicide.


    If I really met someone who could kill him, I''m afraid I didn''t know to hide in that corner.


    "I I''ll go? " The tea porpoise was stunned.


    But looking around, no one can be a runner except him.


    "Don''t you hurry?" The peach rabbit glanced at the tea porpoise and said, "this is a great battle feat!"


    Tea porpoise Leng for a moment, looking at the ruins, face is a little unwilling, but in the face of this kind of occasion.


    No one is fit for the task except him.


    What''s more, facing his goddess, he can''t refuse.


    Seeing the tea porpoise leave, the crane doesn''t care much about it. In a flash, it quickly crosses the ruins and rushes to Qin Yu.


    Looking at Jack who fell unconscious, half body into the ground, crane couldn''t help but take a breath.


    No matter how much she thought about it, she could not believe that Jack, who had exerted her ancient fruit planting ability and awakened, would be defeated if she used armed and domineering colors.


    If you want to defeat Jack who meets these conditions, what is the power of that blow.


    "Lieutenant general crane, I advise you to inform the marshal of the Warring States period first." Qin Yu scattered the Thunder Dragon King pattern, sat down on the broken rock beside him, took a deep breath, and then said, "just now, there are many people who belong to the group of beasts and pirates, who followed Jack just now."


    "What''s more, not all the onlookers have been killed. I think that Jack''s defeat will soon be heard by cadet. At that time, I think Lieutenant crane will be the most clear about the reaction of the madman."


    As soon as the words fell, let alone the crane, even the peach rabbit''s face suddenly changed.


    She was in charge of tracking down and monitoring the group for a long time, and she was well aware of the madness of Kato''s bodyguard and suicide.


    If you let him know that Jack has been caught, he will definitely run away.


    It''s fair to say that this time lachsas has poked a hornet''s nest!


    "There''s a sea floor stone over there. Peach rabbit, you should lock jack up so that he doesn''t wake up suddenly." Qin Yu takes a look at the ruins, there is no time to pack away the hailou stone.


    Only the sea floor stone can survive in such an explosion.


    "Me?" Peach rabbit was stunned for a moment.


    As a Navy goddess, she also has the attribute of being competitive. When was she driven like this.Usually, as long as half an idea is revealed, others rush to run errands.


    Is it us Qin Yu has a white eye.


    Let peach rabbit understand directly.


    So many people in the field, except her, are all demon fruit capable people.


    "Humph, I don''t know how to take pity on women at all!" Peach rabbit stares at Qin Yu, turns around and shakes, like a ghost, appears beside the earth with the sea floor stone.


    Looking at the peach rabbit, the crane showed a trace of surprise.


    In her eyes, not long ago peach rabbit was still clamoring to find Qin Yu to see who was more suitable to be a general.


    Now, not only is there no fighting, but we are also following the plan.


    This makes the crane can''t help but look at Qin Yu more, and quickly turns out the emergency phone bug in his hand.


    Navy headquarters.


    The Marshal''s office was so large that the Warring States period sat on a chair and sighed heavily.


    "This kid''s training plan is really so different. Zefa, ayin hasn''t passed on the training plan of the second stage yet?"


    "The red dog has lost the most precious three months. At present, the situation of the sea is changing suddenly, and the new threat of the skeleton devil. If we can, we must improve the training program of laxas into a training program suitable for new players as soon as possible."


    "Strive to double the strength of the navy in the shortest possible time!"


    The voice of Er Long''s words reverberated in such a large office, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Zefa looks at the phone bug in the hand, also can''t help frowning.


    When he came, he told him to send back the news as soon as she had news.


    It''s been a little while now, and there''s no news.


    Is it the second stage of training, no more?


    "General red dog, marshal of the Warring States period is receiving visitors. He needs to report in advance. Please wait a moment..."


    Outside the closed door, there was a rapid voice.


    Before they could react, the door had been pushed open with a bang.


    Looking at a gloomy red dog, the brows of the Warring States period and others could not help but frown.

 Chapter 647

    Bang!


    The closed office door was suddenly kicked open.


    Looking at a gloomy face, the red dog came in, and the look of the Warring States and other people suddenly became heavy.


    "Red dog, is this the attitude of being a general, and can''t even make a report?" Zefa took the lead in opening his mouth and said: "even as a teacher of the past, I am also ashamed of your movement."


    Shame?


    The red dog looked at zefa, snorted coldly, and said, "I feel shame for you old guys."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Just a little kid, you old guys are fascinated?"


    "Have you ever received information that peach rabbit''s fleet, which is moored in the shambaud islands, was attacked by Jack, one of the three disasters under the command of Kato, a hundred million reward. Commander Tina, the naval Deputy on board, fell into Jack''s hands and became a hostage."


    What?


    The faces of the three men in the Warring States period suddenly changed. Even Kapu, who had never liked to be in charge of affairs, changed dramatically.


    During this period of time, the Navy failed again and again, including the encounter with the skeleton devil in the FOSS sea area after encircling Wald.


    It''s already dealt a heavy blow to the strength of their navy.


    Otherwise, there is no urgent need. With the help of attracting laxus, we can inject fresh blood into the Navy headquarters as soon as possible.


    However, at present, one of the three major combat forces of the pirate regiment suddenly attacked the navy fleet.


    It was a total nightmare for their navy.


    "What''s the matter?" Red Dog snorted coldly and said, "don''t forget, we had an agreement with the four emperors secretly."


    "The four emperors can''t attack our naval branches and bases at will, and our navy generals can''t attack their main fleet at will, otherwise there will be a war."


    "Originally, drought Jack attacked the navy fleet, which should have violated this agreement, but peach rabbit''s fleet has always been responsible for monitoring the Pirate Group, so it undoubtedly gave them an excuse to attack."


    Speaking of this, red dog''s face was a little more cold, said: "what''s more, the drought jack attack, is the peach rabbit fleet which is widely rumored to be the backup of the general. It should be no match for its strength. If she does not slip out in private, I''m afraid Jack will never succeed."


    "Now, marshal of the Warring States period, the only way to save people is to send a navy general. But I would like to remind you that once the general gives his hand, the beast kaiduo has an excuse to do so. I want to know whether the current Navy headquarters can withstand such setbacks."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the office, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    In the new world, the headquarters of the Navy, qiwuhai and the four emperors, are in a tripartite situation.


    In order to avoid unnecessary fighting, they privately have default rules.


    Top fighting power, can''t be used casually.


    Otherwise, you kill some boats in my house today, and I will go to your branch to commit suicide tomorrow.


    Then the sea will be completely chaotic, and every day there will be war.


    However, there are also special circumstances, such as a battle of equal strength, which can also be regarded as a tentative assessment of the strength of the two sides.


    But every time we fight, the damage is limited because of the same combat strength.


    Unfortunately, this time peach rabbit left the fleet in private, which gave Jack drought a chance to take advantage of, and even more, left the general in his hands.


    If it had been put in the heyday of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period had already asked the general to do a good job of educating Jack.


    However, at this juncture, any decision will shake the center of gravity of their navy.


    Sending a senior general may be able to hold things down for a while, but it will undoubtedly stimulate the Pirates of the beasts group and escalate the situation.


    For a moment, the face of the Warring States period was heavy, and there was a feeling of the weak country without diplomacy.


    "Do you want me to go? I''m a lieutenant general at least!" Kapp put the last scallop into his mouth and suggested.


    However, it soon attracted the scorn of zefa and the Warring States, and even the red dog''s cheek could not help twitching.


    If you hold the title of lieutenant general, you will be able to attack at will. I''m afraid that tomorrow we don''t know how many naval bases have been destroyed by the beasts and pirates.


    "What''s the matter, marshal of the Warring States period, if we continue to delay like this, I think Jack drought will soon leave the shambaldi islands. At that time, if we want to rescue the lieutenant colonel, I''m afraid we will look for a needle in a haystack." The red dog spoke again coldly.


    "There are only two ways in front of us. The first is to send people with equal combat strength to fight back the drought Jack and rescue the people."


    "Second, let''s go to war at all costs and let our navy general attack."


    Looking at the red dog which suddenly became aggressive, the face of the Warring States and zefa suddenly did not look good.


    Drought jack, one of the three major fighting forces under the group of beasts and pirates, has already belonged to the abnormal race.


    Coupled with the awakening of ancient species and fruit ability, it is very difficult for the generals of the same level to confront him head-on.If we fight a war of attrition, I''m afraid four or five generals will only be killed by him.


    Once they get there, I''m afraid they''ll lose more of their navy''s face.


    At the thought of this, the head of the Warring States period was a little swollen.


    "Mosimossi, this is crane. Please contact me immediately."


    The voice of the telephone bug, suddenly rang out, hook the nerves of all the people in the field.


    Looking at the desk, the urgent start of the silver phone bug, the Warring States period eyebrow a pick, quickly dial.


    "Crane, we have already known what happened on the shampoo islands. We will determine as soon as possible who will be sent to carry out the recapture plan!"


    As old colleagues, the Warring States and other people are very clear about the relationship between crane and peach rabbit.


    At present, peach rabbit leaves the fleet in private, and punishment is inevitable.


    However, at present, the first thing is to bring back the captured Tina, and at the same time avoid triggering an all-out war with the four emperors.


    "Warring States, you already know?"


    "But what do you say about the recapture plan?"


    "Now, you can immediately start the emergency plan to deal with the four emperors. Jack drought, one of the three major combat forces under the command of the hundred beasts and pirates, was severely damaged and defeated on the shambaldi islands after attacking the fleet of the Navy headquarters. Now we have temporarily controlled it, and ask for immediate support!"


    The rapid voice of the voice, in the phone insect out.


    Let Ze law and others, first a Zheng, immediately stood up, revealing a face of difficulty and confidence.


    A moment ago, they were still in a headache, how to deal with the drought jack, rescued Tina.


    Now crane calls and tells Jack that he has been defeated.


    They are in vain!


    The gap between the front and back is a little too big.


    Red dog suddenly returned to his senses and said in a hurry: "Lieutenant crane, this matter is of great importance. Everyone knows the relationship between peach rabbit and you. But I hope you don''t want to be selfish and try to cover up peach rabbit. Otherwise, it will damage the reputation of the Navy."

 Chapter 648

    In the face of the red dog''s questioning, the Warring States and zefa also strained their nerves.


    They don''t agree with the red dog''s way of doing things.


    But as the red dog said, this is a matter of great importance, there is no room for any mistakes.


    After all, there was a tacit agreement between their navy headquarters and the four emperors.


    If you really do not use, the general, one of the three drought jack can be defeated.


    For the headquarters of the Navy, it has also turned the passive into the active.


    "Lieutenant general crane, don''t tell me that you, as the general staff officer, have made a private move to mend the pot for peach rabbit." The red dog spoke again.


    "Don''t forget the tacit agreement between us and the four emperors. You will lead to a total war between the four emperors and the Navy headquarters."


    In the voice of rolling words, it reveals the inexplicable urgency.


    In the eyes of the red dog, it is difficult to find a matter involving the four emperors.


    Not only can we let the Warring States and zefa and others know the importance of the general.


    Once the Warring States agreed to let the generals take action, the red dog could also take advantage of this opportunity to wash away the reputation of defeat for a short time.


    Otherwise, if it was not for these selfish intentions, the red dog would not rush here as soon as he was running errands.


    "Red dog, what are you talking about? Of course I know which is more important." The crane''s voice retorted.


    "By the time lieutenant general Garrett and I arrived, drought Jack had already been defeated by laxus."


    "In the auction house, many people witnessed the war with their own eyes. As for the secret agreement, I can be sure that there is no violation at all!"


    Laxas?


    All of a sudden, those present were confused.


    The Warring States period caught the telephone bug and asked in a hurry: "crane, you say the person who defeated jack is laxas?"


    "How did he get involved in it?"


    "However, if he defeated jack, the headquarters of the Navy should not worry. After that, Kato will find an excuse to start an all-out war."


    Speaking of this, the tense nerves of the Warring States period relaxed a little and said, "if you can defeat jack, laxas really has the potential to become a general. The most important thing is that he is only the instructor of our new barracks, not the general of the Navy headquarters."


    "With this identity alone, cardo can''t mess around!"


    "You''re right about the Warring States period. It seems that we all underestimated laxas. If we can defeat jack with thick skin and thick flesh, we can''t tell the right from the middle of it. It''s not too much to call him a backup general." Zepha echoed with laughter.


    Looking at the overturned situation, the red dog''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Without staying any longer, he suddenly turned and left.


    Originally, he thought, this is a rare opportunity to hand, did not expect, will be cut off midway.


    New world!


    A huge pirate ship with dragon head is sailing through the waves. The pirate flag hanging on the mast is flying against the sea breeze.


    On the huge bow deck, there are many figures walking back and forth.


    One of them is more than ten meters tall, like a giant, giving people an inexplicable sense of depression.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The hustle and bustle of the telephone bug broke the noise on the deck.


    The huge body sitting on the special chair, a pair of round staring eyes, Huoran a turn, fell on the phone bug.


    "Burp, who is so untimely to disturb the governor''s drinking and bring my mace, I will sink him!"


    The wine burps together, immediately spreads the drunken one seat crazy speech.


    Listening to this thunderous voice, the cadres on standby at one side strained their nerves one after another.


    Compared with the prestige of the four emperors, kaiduo''s stinky wine is not inferior at all.


    "Boss CADO, it''s an emergency phone bug from boss Jack." After a cadre checked it, he reported in a hurry.


    Jack?


    Cadet rose abruptly, his huge body, and the whole deck roared with each step.


    The whole body is like a rock like muscle, covered with mysterious patterns like dragon patterns. The breath emitted from every move is more attractive.


    "The old boy, who has been out to sea for some time, didn''t he ask me for some presents for my party? Why did he call me all of a sudden?" CADO stands still drunk and snatches the phone bug.


    "Hello, let Jack get out of here. If you have any nonsense, finish immediately. Don''t hinder me from drinking."


    Hold on to the phone.


    Looking at this scene, many cadres'' faces showed helpless worry.


    In the face of cardo''s big hand like a millstone, in this drunken do not know the weight of the situation.


    I don''t know how many phone worms have been broken by accident.


    At the moment, there is no doubt that Jack has something important to do with this emergency phone bug.In case the phone bug is crushed by CADO, it delays important things.


    Once cardo wakes up, they can''t afford to eat.


    "Kay, boss cardo, it''s not a good thing. Boss Jack attacked the fleet of the Navy headquarters and captured a hostage, but later he was defeated by an unknown naval officer. That guy is a eudemon of animal origin, and is suspected of the fruit ability of Thunder Dragon!"


    In the phone bug came the sound of panic.


    On the huge deck of the ship, there was at first a trace of silence, and the next moment came the sound of air-conditioning.


    As a member of the Pirate Group, they certainly know exactly what the strength of the three disasters can achieve.


    However, now someone calls to tell them that Jack, as one of the three strongest fighting forces, has been defeated with a reward of one billion yuan.


    This is no doubt a bolt from the blue.


    "You, what do you say?" Cardo''s spirit of wine suddenly woke up, and crushed the wine jar in his hand.


    Under the splash of wine, a head of black hair moves without wind. It is hard to say that the breath is transparent. At the same time, it stirs the air velocity of the whole world.


    The trampling on the horse awakened him to the smell of wine!


    "You are the West Hipster. Tell me the whole story of the matter. I want to know who is tired of living and dare to attack my people."


    Such as thunder of the voice of the words out, directly let the world roar unceasingly.


    When the last word vomited out of the moment, strong and domineering color, is like a hurricane, straight into the sky nine days.


    The lead cloud in the sky was penetrated in an instant.


    At the foot of the deck, there is a kind of overburdened feeling, making a creaking sound.


    Feeling this almost violent scene, the pirates on the scene can not help but subconsciously step back.


    In particular, looking at the wolf tooth giant stick leaning in front of the cabin, it is even more frightening.


    They know that Kato is very protective.


    But at the same time crazy, but even their own people are not let go.

 Chapter 649

    Along with the rapid voice of the telephone bug, scattered on the huge deck.


    The faces of all the people present changed one after another.


    When I heard some important nodes, I even gave a slight exclamation.


    If it wasn''t for CADO''s existence, I''m afraid the scene would have been out of control.


    Jack, one of the three major combat forces, was defeated by one blow.


    This was beyond their expectation.


    "Boss Kato, what I said is true. The kid attacked jack by virtue of the power of Eudemons and Thunder Dragon fruits. In such a sudden situation, Jack was defeated." West Hipster hastily explained.


    In his eyes, the only person who can save Jack right now is cardo.


    At the same time, in order to avoid punishment, we should try our best to give this defeat to the light direction.


    "Enough!"


    Cried cadet in a deep voice.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, and the phone bug was crushed.


    Bang!


    The debris and flesh of the telephone bug splashed out over the deck.


    There was a burst of tears on CADO''s gloomy cheek, and he growled: "darn little devil, dare to fight with the Pirates of the beasts, and send me a notice that the little devil named laxas will give me an answer within three days."


    "First, I will join the Pirate Group and become a pillar under my command. Second, I will go to the shambaldi islands and sink him into the sea."


    The voice of rolling words reverberated on the huge deck like thunder.


    In Kato''s eyes, whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    Unlike white beard, who likes to be called his father, he prefers to collect some animal demonic fruits.


    To form the so-called fleet of animal fruiters.


    To consolidate his rule!


    "Don''t worry, boss CADO. I''ll get the big news, morgens, to get the story out." A cadre hastily agreed.


    At the same time, I keep winking at other people.


    "What''s the matter with your eyelids? Come here with my mace and stand in front of me." Cadet''s face sank, and he cried angrily.


    "Besides, let the Navy headquarters take a stand for me and get rid of this so-called lacrossus kid, or else I won''t be rude."


    For CADO, Jack''s capture is not a big deal.


    Unless the navy is really going to go to war with them, Jack will escape in the end.


    At present, he wants to get the most is the ability to have the eudemon species of the dragon''s fruit ability laxus.


    In Kato''s eyes, this is the real treasure.


    Along with the Navy headquarters and the operation of the hundred beasts pirate regiment.


    The whole sea was destined to be shaken by the name of lakthas.


    At the same time, the shampoo islands.


    A large number of navy soldiers with orders quickly blocked island 1.


    Even entering the port, within a few nautical miles, no vessel is allowed to stay.


    Looking at such a big battle, people coming and going in and out of shambaldi islands were shocked one after another.


    "Teacher zefa, please go there in person. It really makes the students feel ashamed." The tea porpoise stationed in the port, looking at the nearby naval ship, the road standing slightly looks old-fashioned, and quickly goes forward to open the way.


    Zefa fell down on the port and said, "Jiaji, I didn''t think that you were as willful as the peach rabbit and ran to the shampoo islands without authorization."


    "You should also know that the red dog is now, but when a madman comes and catches anyone, he will have to bite him. Peach rabbit will be suspended for a period of time this time."


    Looking back on what happened in the office just now, zefa''s temples are still bulging.


    Among so many students, he was not very fond of red dogs and yellow apes.


    At present, in order to prevent them from recruiting laxus, he repeatedly made stumbling blocks.


    Rao is zefa, which is a bit uncomfortable.


    "Teacher zefa, do you think peach rabbit will be suspended when he goes back?" The tea porpoise''s look changed slightly, and he said in an urgent voice, "it seems that the red dog general is in a bad mood during this period of time."


    "But this time, I just got some good things to make her happy."


    "Oh, you old boy, you know how to give presents?" Zefa took an interesting look at the porpoise.


    For this student, he repeatedly failed to confess and was refused, which is something the whole navy headquarters knows.


    There are many people who spread it well.


    After all, both of them are students of the same period, and they are also candidates of senior general.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of people, it is the existence of the same family.


    What''s more, if the tea porpoise can successfully chase down the Navy goddess.


    He has verified a law in most losers'' minds.


    Toads can eat swan meat."Cough, teacher, you can''t make fun of me." Tea porpoise dry cough a, way: "I for this gift, but spent a lot of thought, I believe peach rabbit see, absolutely will also heart."


    Looking at the tea porpoise full of confidence, zefa did not make much fun of him. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "I wish you success, but I advise you to keep an eye on it. In case peach rabbit has a man he likes, you will be busy in vain."


    A man you like?


    The tea porpoise can''t help being stunned for a moment, and the image of the lacrossas template used by Qin Yu flashed through his mind.


    "Teacher zefa, they are back!" With the ship''s ghost spider, jump down on the deck.


    Looking at the distance, with a huge cart pushed from, as huge as a hill, showing a trace of dignified.


    As a result of this operation, the secret agreement between the four emperors and the Navy headquarters was involved.


    Therefore, only the general can go with the ship when the general is unable to move out.


    However, when they are close, looking at the beast pirate regiment, one of the three fighting forces of drought Jack.


    Although, Jack is still in a coma, but the year-round killing, resulting in his body that kind of thick burst of tears, no doubt ordinary people can compare.


    What''s more, as a Navy Lieutenant, ghost spider once fought Jack.


    However, in the face of routan, no matter how hard he tried, he failed in the end.


    At present, the enemy, which they were unable to confront head-on, was defeated by a young man in his early twenties.


    It can be said that when hearing this news, the generals who stayed in the Navy headquarters were shocked.


    Even the giant generals are no exception.


    "Zephaz, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. I''m afraid it''s for laxus?" The crane, who is in charge of escorting, takes the lead in opening the way.


    "If this incident is spread out, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the agreement with the four emperors /"


    at the beginning, crane was shocked to see Qin Yu defeat Jack.


    After calming down afterwards, he became more and more anxious.


    This can not blame crane, as the Navy''s general staff, she needs to take into account the overall situation.


    It is clear that the current strength of the headquarters of the navy can not easily confront the four emperors.

 Chapter 650

    "Crane, please don''t do it!" Zefa looked at Jack, who was still in a coma, and said, "this time, I''m here for laxas."


    Laxas?


    The people present turned their eyes and fell on Qin Yu, who was walking side by side with peach rabbit.


    After the fight just now, the body half dragon posture, is to let Qin Yu''s strength surge, one hit will jack to the second kill.


    However, the sequelae is no small.


    After all, Qin Yu''s clothes can''t be elemental. If you change your body, you''ll burst your clothes.


    Now he can only wear a strong upper body.


    The muscles like a rock raised the pupil of the navy soldiers and generals in the field.


    After all, the character template of lakthas is a tough guy, and his muscles are covered with scars.


    It''s just a little bit more delicious.


    Originally, in their eyes, an academic theory, a guy with no reputation.


    It should be weak in general, a bit similar to the type of frost moon town Geng Si Lang.


    At present, Qin Yu gives them the feeling that they are more naval than their navy.


    Cool and proud face, full of muscle of sense of strength, domineering personal breath.


    Just standing in front of you gives you a sense of security.


    "Are you laxus?" Zefa looked at Qin Yu, his big, generous hand, clapped a few times on his shoulder and said with a happy smile.


    "It''s really a natural talent. When I first argued with that old man of the Warring States period, I really didn''t wait to see you."


    "However, judging from your posture and momentum, you are worthy of being an absolute strong man with rich physical skill experience and combining the ability of demon fruits. It is not a problem to become a general over time."


    The sound of hearty laughter echoed in the harbor.


    The tea porpoise''s face changed and couldn''t help looking at the peach rabbit.


    In his eyes, peach rabbit''s temperament is very good, but involves the strength of the battle, and the position of the general.


    For his old opponent, he did not give in.


    Now zefa openly gives Qin Yu such a big evaluation.


    This undoubtedly makes tea porpoise eager to see, peach rabbit will be so violent.


    However, entering the scene, peach rabbit still kept a face of silence.


    There is no vitality and competitive spirit in daily life.


    "Teacher zefa, I''m against it!" All of a sudden, porpoise tea opened.


    "In my opinion, to be a general, you need not only excellent strength, but also absolute loyalty to the justice of the Navy."


    "At the same time, we should do everything possible to convince all members of the Navy that if we can become a general by force alone, I believe that this is a barbaric system just like the pirates."


    As soon as he said this, many people''s faces changed.


    Even zefa and peach rabbit are no exception.


    In their eyes, as long as it is not a fool, they know it clearly.


    It''s just bureaucratic praise.


    It seems that in the workplace, the leader patted you on the shoulder and said, "do well, and you will be able to make a career in the future.".


    This is no doubt a blank check.


    People who have enough EQ will just laugh it off.


    At present, the reaction of the tea porpoise is so intense that it is undoubtedly embarrassing to Ze FA.


    "Tea porpoise, don''t talk nonsense!" Zefa''s face sank, and he said, "I hope you don''t mind, lakesas. Admiral chachu is just too straight-minded and too sensitive to Navy affairs."


    In Ze FA''s eyes, Qin Yu''s teaching experience or his strength is at present.


    It is indispensable for the Navy headquarters to break the dilemma.


    In case Qin Yu is disgusted with the Navy because of the tea porpoise, which destroys their overall plan.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    "Teacher zefa!" The tea porpoise was in a hurry.


    He did not expect that zefa would choose to speak to Qin Yu between him and lakesas.


    The appearance of the soldiers and generals changed a little.


    Peach rabbit standing on one side, also a little back to God, want to talk again, but see Qin Yu row out of the crowd.


    "Ha ha, teacher zefa has raised his head, and you are worried about the tea porpoise." Qin Yu laughed and said, "I''m not interested in the position of the so-called general."


    "If you have to be a general, let my students be a general, that''s enough!"


    Let students be great generals?


    How ambitious this is!


    The people present could not help but be shocked and stood in place.


    Looking at Qin Yu, his face was hard and believable.


    As the Navy, apart from the Navy hero Kapu, who would not want to sit down in the position of the general.


    At present, Qin Yu''s reply, which is indifferent to fame and wealth, is undoubtedly a slap in the face of the tea porpoise."Ha ha ha, it''s a good saying to let students be senior generals. I really didn''t mistake people. You are definitely a good tutor!" Zefa laughed and patted Qin Yu on the shoulder, revealing a trace of seriousness.


    "Ain, smog, do you hear me? Don''t fail to live up to the expectations of Mr. lachsas, or you are not worthy to study with the boat. "


    "Teacher zefa, you can rest assured." Ayn responded with a standard military salute.


    Smog on one side did not speak, but nodded in silence.


    Looking at whether it is the graduating Ayn, or has already graduated, in the sea to break through the illustrious smog.


    They all showed a look of conviction, which undoubtedly surprised the Navy and even the general in the field.


    For the victory over Jack lacrossus, the supremacy of strength is also verified.


    However, the means of teaching and the ability to enable students to reach the level of general is another way of saying.


    "Let students become generals?" The tea porpoise snorted coldly, "you seem to take the position of the general too lightly, sir."


    "Peach rabbit and I, stuck in the position of lieutenant general for a long time, have no way to make a crucial step. This is not something that can be done in a single word."


    "Is it? Thank you for reminding me Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "however, I just saw that the Kendo of peach rabbit general has reached the level of a great swordsman. It is only one step away from reaching the threshold of a great swordsman."


    "I think peach rabbit Kendo, only one link of resonance, can carry out the final transformation."


    Resonance?


    Peach rabbit looks stagnant, immediately look at Qin Yu''s eyes, more than a trace of shock.


    It can be said that she has been trapped in kendo all the time, and she does not know what level she has reached.


    After all, the supreme swordsman is just a name. It''s the end of kendo.


    How to reach the acme of kendo, it''s very ethereal.


    For example, how to upgrade a big sharp knife to a supreme one.


    That''s only the will, not the words.


    More still needs personal understanding.


    Now the peach rabbit is stuck on this node.

 Chapter 651

    "Lakesas, do you know what resonance is?" Peach rabbit grabbed Qin Yu''s shoulder and showed his excitement.


    All the people on the scene were surprised.


    In their eyes, peach rabbit, as a substitute for the general, has always been calm and calm, with its own arrogant attributes.


    When did you have such a gaffe?


    However, for the tea porpoise and zefa, they clearly know why the peach rabbit is so excited.


    After all, she has been stuck at this threshold for too long.


    As long as we cross this threshold, peach rabbit may not reach the level of eagle''s eye, but it is also possible that peach rabbit has the qualification to become a general.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body. There was a trace of urgency on his face.


    If, Qin Yu connected to the secret of the road to the great swordsman, can also be pointed out.


    Then, once this incident spreads out, it will definitely shock the whole sea.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t answer you right now, but I may be able to give you an answer in three months." Qin Yu shook his head and said.


    Three months?


    Peach rabbit couldn''t help being stunned.


    For this answer, she had already predicted.


    After all, even though she has been immersed in kendo for so many years, she has no way to break through the last threshold.


    Not to mention that Qin Yu, who was distracted from the physical arts and demonic fruit ability, delved into such a powerful state.


    Looking at the peach rabbit''s disappointment, zefa quickly changed the topic and said, "peach rabbit, don''t be too discouraged. There are many ways to become a general."


    "If you can, you can also try to learn the meaning of the six patterns, which may open up another shortcut for you."


    To become a general, in addition to the most basic combat skills, we also need a strong strength as the foundation.


    For example, in the original book, supernova vs. Barrett.


    Sauron had a brief encounter with Tenghu.


    In the face of the meteorite, Solon opened a big move, can barely cut the meteorite.


    With a wave of eagle''s eye, the power that can be achieved by chopping is completely superior to that of Sauron.


    This is the gap between the great swordsman and the great swordsman.


    Now, peach rabbit is stuck in this embarrassing node.


    Moreover, women''s physical quality is weaker than men.


    Perhaps the peach rabbit is even weaker than Sauron two years later.


    "Peach rabbit, don''t lose heart. This kind of man is just glib." The tea porpoise breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to the front road.


    "I know you''ve always wanted to prove that you have the strength of a great general, and have worked hard for this goal for a long time, so I have been searching for the devil fruit for you."


    Speaking of this, the tea porpoise quickly turned to the sea soldier on his side with an eye.


    Under the latter''s understanding, he quickly turned and walked on the ship.


    After a while, he got an iron box.


    "Tea porpoise, what is this? Devil fruit Crane eyebrow a pick, appear a bit unexpected.


    In fact, as long as a certain amount of combat achievements are made in the Navy headquarters, there is also an opportunity to exchange fruits.


    However, the fruits collected in this department are nothing more than those collected by other navies, and in case of surplus, they are offered to this department in the form of sale.


    In addition to some fruits that have not been recorded in the devil fruit atlas, they are more common animal lines.


    Now the tea porpoises suddenly turn up a private fruit, which is beyond their expectation.


    "Tea porpoise, I didn''t expect that you would find something good in private." Ze FA was also surprised and said, "however, have you identified what type of this thing is?"


    "Don''t forget, peach rabbit is the goddess of this department. If you have too poor fruit ability, you will become a public enemy!"


    The Marines in the field nodded in silence.


    Like the empress, only with the right fruit ability can we go further and further on the goddess''s road.


    In case you get a pig fruit, mouse fruit, etc.


    That''s totally destroying the three outlooks.


    "Ha ha, teacher zefa, you look down on me too much." A trace of pride flashed across the face of the porpoise, and opened the box with its backhand, revealing a banana like appearance.


    However, all over the body covered with strange patterns of fruit.


    "This fruit, which has appeared in the map book, is the fruit of the ancient ancestors of the animal family, birds and animals!"


    Ancestor birds and animals?


    The people present were stunned.


    In the pirate king''s world, there are some ancient islands.


    Even in the small garden, there are dinosaurs.


    Like ancestral birds and beasts, the ancient birds covered with scales and fangs, have been touched by many people.


    However, the ancient species sounds very strong indeed. In terms of rarity, they are not comparable to ordinary animal families or even ordinary Superman families.However, when I think of a beautiful woman, she is becoming an ancestor of birds and beasts.


    This is a proper way to destroy the Three Outlooks!


    "Cough, tea porpoise, sometimes the teacher really doubts your aesthetic view!" Zefa coughed helplessly.


    "I think if you want to let the peach rabbit take the fruit, I''m afraid all the men in the navy are not willing to let you go."


    Ah!


    The tea porpoise could not help being stunned and felt the unfriendly eyes cast from all around, and could not refute it for a moment or three.


    After all, in this sea, devil fruit is very rare.


    It''s good to be able to meet two or three during a lifetime of sailing.


    But it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    Even black bearded Diqi, an ambitious man, was willing to hide in the white bearded pirates for decades in order to get dark fruits. He had been a small minion for most of his life before he had a chance to meet him.


    It''s enough to prove that this sea is not for them to choose at will.


    "Tea porpoise, I appreciate your kindness." The peach rabbit pushed back the box containing the devil''s fruit.


    "This fruit, in fact, you can leave it to yourself. With the six forms of body skill you have learned, coupled with the ancient demon fruit ability, it will undoubtedly make your strength even higher."


    "As for me, just let it be. Maybe God hasn''t been attached to me yet."


    Tea porpoise muddled, looking at all of a sudden was politely refused, for a moment or three, there is no way to reply.


    "Keke, this should be regarded as the general of chachu, who was rejected for the 368th time?"


    "No, I remember it was 369 times. It can be called the king of naval lovelorn!"


    "However, the Admiral''s eyes are not very good. If the peach rabbit really uses the fruit of the so-called ancestor bird and beast, I''m afraid many people in this department will be in a hurry with him..."


    The scene suddenly became noisy.


    In the face of the tea porpoise''s confident confession, once again failed, the people present were obviously used to it.


    However, these ideas just emerged, the next moment out of the words, but all people''s nerves.


    "God doesn''t love you, maybe I love you!"

 Chapter 652

    Little voice of words, in this moment as if infused with magic sound.


    A moment ago, the tea porpoise was a failure to express her love.


    In a year''s time, there were not a hundred but ninety-nine people in the Navy headquarters who expressed their love to peach rabbits.


    But like lakesas, when others fail, they follow suit.


    It gives people a feeling that eating is too ugly.


    What''s more, the devil fruit just taken out by the tea porpoise is a little shabby, but at least it is also an ancient species.


    If we want to compare the ancient species, it should at least be the Superman system, or even the more rare nature department.


    "What do you mean, laxas?" The tea porpoise looked heavy and said in a hurry.


    "Peach rabbit didn''t even like the ancient devil fruit in my hand. I don''t believe that you are such a boy. There will be something rare for peach rabbit."


    Faced with the aggressive words of the tea porpoise, the navy soldiers and generals on the scene felt a little too much.


    However, in their eyes, anyone who pursues the goddess of the navy is a public enemy of the whole navy.


    What''s more, they are also eager to see what kind of chips Qin Yu has in his hands, which can force the tea porpoise to a head.


    "Ha ha, the tea porpoise misunderstood you." Qin Yu grinned and, like a backhand trick, took out the remaining devil fruit in the system space.


    Looking at this scene, the people present were stunned, and their eyes toward Qin Yu were more shocked.


    After all, they can produce a fruit out of thin air in their eyes.


    No one can do this.


    "Lakesas, this is the turkey fruit from the auction house just now?" Peach rabbit looked at the familiar fruit, willow eyebrows can not help but pick, appears a bit unexpected.


    "Turkey?"


    The teaporpoise was stunned for a moment, and the ugly image of Turkey flashed through his mind and said, "lakesas, you are not going to tell me that this is the attachment you are ready to give to the peach rabbit."


    "You are insulting our intelligence quotient


    "No matter how ugly my ancestors are, they are much better than your turkeys. Do you mean to ridicule peach rabbits?"


    The Navy on the spot did not refute the rude remarks made by the tea porpoise.


    In their eyes, ordinary animals are demon fruits, and there is no comparison between them.


    "Tea porpoise, you shut up. It has nothing to do with laxas." The peach rabbit gave a cold rebuke.


    "At the auction house, laxas should have seen that I wanted to take this fruit, so I''ll take it out now."


    "But I''d like to thank you for your kindness. I can''t take this demon fruit. If you need Bailey, you can make an equivalent deal with the Navy headquarters in my name."


    At the beginning, peach rabbit in order to defeat Qin Yu, prove that he is the closest to the existence of the general.


    Therefore, we urgently want to improve our combat power with the help of the ability of the devil fruit of animals.


    However, now that I have figured it out, what''s more, as a woman, I can''t pass the love of beauty.


    "You really don''t want it? According to my inference, this should be the demon fruit of Eudemons Qin Yu pondered a smile and said, "if you don''t want it, that''s it."


    Eudemons?


    The navy was confused.


    Even zefa and peach rabbit are no exception.


    After all, Eudemons and ordinary animals are demonic fruits, which are totally different levels of existence.


    I''m afraid even the natural system can''t match the rarity.


    Now, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he said that the turkey fruit was actually a kind of eudemon.


    The gap between the front and the back is a little too big.


    "Lakesas, don''t talk nonsense here. If this is Turkey fruit, take the devil fruit map and you will find out." The tea porpoise cried out in a hurry.


    At present, Qin Yu''s actions are undoubtedly summed up by the tea porpoise as one of the rival lovers.


    As long as he finds any chance, he will spare no effort to suppress it.


    "No, I''ve seen Turkey fruit. It''s a bit different from the one in lachsas''s hand, but it''s not a eudemon. I''m not sure. After all, many demon fruits are hard to distinguish by their appearance." Ze FA frowns and looks at one or two and then opens his mouth.


    As a former general of the Navy headquarters and chief instructor of the Navy''s new battalion, zefa''s experience is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Peach rabbit, I also like Cheng Ze FA''s view!" The crane nodded.


    "We can''t be sure whether this fruit is a kind of eudemon, but if you really intend to enhance your own strength through the ability of demon fruit, you need at least the courage to make a choice."


    "After all, the devil''s fruit map is just a reference for you. To truly determine your own destiny, you still need to master it in your own hands."


    Feeling, all of a sudden fell on the body around the escape eyes, peach rabbit suddenly silent.Seeing this scene, the tea porpoise flashed a quick color on her face and said, "peach rabbit, don''t take any risks. If this is really the demon fruit of Eudemons, it''s a valuable thing. Who would like to give it to a woman you have never met for nothing?"


    "No, everyone is infatuated with you!"


    The rapid voice of words echoed in the harbor.


    In the face of the tea porpoise, the navy soldiers on the scene also moved.


    After all, if you put a demon fruit of Eudemons and a beauty in front of them.


    They will definitely choose the former.


    In this world of the jungle, big fists are the hard truth.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu still kept smiling, as if he didn''t put these words in his heart and looked at the peach rabbit quietly.


    "I''d like to try it!" Peach rabbit Huoran raised his head, beautiful eyes more than a trace of determination, said: "lakesas, I want to bet, you can let me wayward once?"


    "A bet?" With a smile, Qin Yu put his hand on the peach rabbit''s head and kneaded it. He said, "if you are a man and let a woman have no chance to be willful, it''s a failure."


    "Sometimes it''s time to break. If you take this step, maybe you will understand more and go further in kendo."


    As he said, Qin Yu handed the devil fruit to the peach rabbit.


    Looking at this scene, people''s looks changed dramatically.


    Unfortunately, this time did not wait for people to react, peach rabbit eyes in the determination more and more firm, red lips slightly under a bite directly.


    Gollum!


    Many people at the scene could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Ask the Navy goddess to eat a suspected Turkey fruit if she loses the bet.


    That''s Phoenix changing into chicken.


    "Peach rabbit, you How do you feel now? " The crane was the first to speak.


    She has always regarded peach rabbit as her sister, under the key link that determines her fate.


    The crane is eager to know the result.

 Chapter 653

    Hundreds of thousands of eyes are locked on the peach rabbit''s body.


    Looking at the peach rabbit''s blank expression, the people present, the nerve string was suddenly plucked.


    "Laxas, you guy, you really have no good intentions. It''s just a joke to give people the demon fruit of Eudemons!" The tea porpoise suddenly starts to drink with a cold voice.


    In a flash, he appears in front of Qin Yu like a ghost.


    The sharp blade on his waist fell into his hands and stabbed Qin Yu with an extremely tricky angle.


    "Viper stabs!"


    Poop!


    The sword light in the sky is like tide, which gives people the feeling of poisonous snake spitting out its message.


    The burst of a scene, so that the field of all the pupils suddenly shrink.


    However, they did not wait for them to react, a slender hand wrapped in the flame, then sent first to pass through the sword light all over the sky, and the bare hand caught the sharp edge.


    "Laxas, thank you for your demonic fruit. This huge force made me unable to adapt at the beginning and implicated you. If I could, I would like to repay you for this kindness."


    The peach rabbit in front of Qin Yu has a trace of apology on her pretty face.


    Repay me?


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "if you have to repay, you can make a promise by yourself."


    Dream!


    The cry of one voice echoed in the field.


    A moment ago, seeing Qin Yu, in full view of the public, he put his hand on the head of their goddess and rubbed it wantonly.


    That''s too much for them to accept.


    Now I still speak such frivolous banter in public.


    It was a provocation to all their navies.


    At least, in their eyes, the navy is full of talent.


    Only people inside the navy are qualified to have such a naval goddess as peach rabbit.


    "I can consider your request. If your Kendo and strength can surpass me, I will allow you to chase me." Peach rabbit red lips slightly up, said with a smile.


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the audience.


    For the navy soldiers and even generals in the field, it is totally the crushing of the soul.


    They didn''t even think of the magnificent Navy goddess.


    On weekdays, the iceberg goddess, who did not dare to approach at all, would give such an answer.


    Is this allowed to pursue?


    "Peach rabbit, are you kidding The tea porpoise roared.


    Shave!


    Under the high-speed step, the whole body like a ghost, disappeared again out of thin air.


    However, this time, it was obviously over exerting, and even the floor at the foot was broken.


    Once again, he has crossed the peach rabbit and arrived behind Qin Yu.


    However, before tea porpoise hands, peach rabbit''s figure, like a shadow, appeared in front of him again.


    "Tea porpoise, I said enough!"


    Boom!


    The blazing fire, in the peach rabbit''s body crazy gush out.


    The violent air waves rolled backward and opened in a rolling posture.


    Bang!


    Huge impact force, head-on and the tea porpoise in the Taidao collision together.


    With the dull sound of metal collision, the tea porpoise flies backward like a sandbag.


    The navy soldiers stationed around, as well as zefa and crane, were also shocked by the explosion.


    It took ten meters to stop.


    However, just standing firm, they turned their eyes in unison and locked in the sky.


    "This What on earth is this? " A flash of old crane''s face.


    Immediately, it was full of excitement and yelled.


    "This This is really the demon fruit of Eudemons. I''m afraid it''s still legendary! "


    Legend level!


    Zefa''s look has also changed. The eudemon species refers to the existence in myth.


    But there are two different forms of Eudemons.


    Among them, kaiduo and the black charcoal snake, which have the solid form, become visible.


    For example, Marco, the leader of the white bearded Pirate Group, and the marshal of the Navy headquarters in the Warring States period, are legendary forms with virtual spirits.


    Can use the fruit ability, the body infinitely magnifies the irregular change.


    At present, the flame of peach rabbit and the huge Phoenix in the sky show this point.


    "Are they really Eudemons?" The tea porpoise stopped its body and looked at the fire in the sky.


    After sending out a sharp cry, he rushed directly into the peach rabbit''s body, and his face was full of difficulty and confidence.


    It can be said that no one is willing to believe the tea porpoise or the navy soldiers and generals in the field.


    There will be people who know it''s the demon fruit of Eudemons, and they''ll give it away."Hoo!"


    Feeling the endless fruit ability, he poured it back into his body. After a deep breath of turbid gas, the peach rabbit opened his beautiful eyes and looked at Qin Yu.


    "Laxas, I didn''t think it was really the fruit of the demon of Eudemons. I thought you were lying to me. This eudemonic Phoenix really surprised me."


    "However, if you want to give me good things like this, it will be very difficult for you to defeat me and make me agree with you in the future."


    "Is it?" Qin Yu shrugged his shoulders with a smile. In the full view of the public, he reached out and kneaded the rabbit''s head again and said, "you are stronger, and the people who can defeat you are fewer, which just let me have no worries."


    "Are men so overbearing?" Peach rabbit broke away from Qin Yu''s hand with a smile and said, "next time I meet, I will become stronger. Maybe I have become a general."


    "It''s good to be ambitious. I hope you won''t be surpassed by my students." Qin Yu slapped the peach rabbit on the shoulder with a smile, and Huoran looked up at the tea porpoise.


    "But this time, don''t do it. Some things need to be solved by the man himself."


    "Am I right, Admiral chachu?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    They are well aware that the tea porpoise has been pursuing peach rabbit for a long time.


    Now we have to find an ancient demon fruit.


    Everything is to get the peach rabbit''s heart.


    However, Qin Yu is the first to take the lead, which is undoubtedly difficult to accept.


    "Tea porpoise!" Zefa''s face changed, and he couldn''t help being anxious.


    However, he was soon stopped by the crane.


    "Zephaz, I don''t think lakasses is wrong. Jealousy happens all the time."


    "If there is no way to solve it, it will be a knot for the tea porpoise."


    Ze FA was stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at Qin Yu, gritted his teeth and said, "laxas, I hope you can be merciful."


    Be merciful?


    The people present were confused.


    In their eyes, the tea porpoise and Qin Yu fight each other. Of course, they prefer the tea porpoise.


    Now zefa opened his mouth and asked Qin Yu to be merciful.


    Is that because Jack was defeated?


    "Teacher zefa, it seems that students in your eyes, there are still a lot of deficiencies, even let you underestimate." A trace of ferocity flashed across the face of the tea porpoise.


    Huoran looked up, like a ghost, appeared in the side of his adjutant.

 Chapter 654

    "Admiral chachu, you What do you want to do? " The adjutant''s face changed dramatically.


    "This demon fruit, since the peach rabbit will no longer need it, it will be useless to keep it." The tea porpoise raised its head, caught the devil fruit, opened its mouth and bit it off.


    Poop!


    Like a banana like devil fruit, the tea porpoise bit off one third and swallowed it directly.


    The appearance of all the people in the field changed dramatically.


    "Let''s spread out and leave enough for them!" The crane''s face changed and he cried out in a hurry.


    The Navy on the spot, even the ghost spider and others who are generals, were in a flash, and they quickly withdrew.


    Looking at this scene, zefa sighed helplessly.


    He also fell hundreds of meters away and stood together with ghost spiders and others.


    "Teacher zefa, I didn''t expect that the tea porpoise would also take the devil''s fruit, but he didn''t like to be a dry duck. It seems that this time, in order to defeat laxus, he was desperate." Said the ghost spider.


    "But, Mr. zephad, do you think lakthas can really win?"


    As a Navy Lieutenant, ghost spider is well aware that he is outstanding, otherwise he will not surpass them. He is called the general''s alternate.


    "No, I''m not looking at the porpoise." Zefa said in a deep voice, "it''s just that I have no way to see the details of chulaxas."


    The ghost spider''s face changed.


    As one of zefa''s students, ghost spider knows clearly that his teacher''s eyes are old and spicy.


    In addition to the six forms of skills, the combined hands that specially evaluate the value of Daoli can also be studied.


    It needs rich combat experience and strong strength as the basic support.


    It can be said that as long as zefa takes a look, he can easily infer the strength of a person.


    However, at present, even their teachers can not see the depth of the youth.


    Is it not the peak of laxas to have the strength to defeat the beast Pirate Group, one of the three disasters, drought Jack?


    "Ah


    Hoarse roar, as if in ancient times.


    Under the twisted expression of the tea porpoise, the muscles on the body rapidly swell, and a large number of scales spread out under the skin.


    Archaeopteryx, the ancient ancestors of birds, had sharp claws and strong scales.


    For the tea porpoise, it may not be very skillful to display the devil fruit ability for the first time.


    No means have been developed.


    However, for the current tea porpoise, as long as can be a moment, greatly enhance their own strength, it is enough.


    Roar!


    The tea porpoise raised its head to the sky and made a roar like an animal.


    Huoran looked up at the moment, scarlet eyes, directly locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, my speed is among the generals, which is the first-class existence. Now I have this ancient fruit, speed and power, which will enhance several levels."


    "I tell you all this, just hope you don''t lose too fast!"


    "Six patterns of profound righteousness, ten burial, shaving and killing!"


    Bang!


    There was a deep crack, and suddenly there was a sound.


    The floor on which the tea porpoise was originally standing broke open like a cobweb.


    The explosive force of this foot gives people the feeling that it can make the iron plate run through with the power of trampling.


    The most important thing is that they caught ten of the respiratory reactions of the tea porpoise!


    No!


    It should be said that in their line of sight, there are ten tea porpoises covered with scales.


    The sudden scene made everyone''s face change dramatically.


    In particular, as an adjutant of the tea porpoise, the Navy man''s face changed and he was shocked and said, "my God, is this the function of ancient species?"


    "as like as two peas in the tea, the five burial of the original ten will be transformed into ten burials, which is the way to make the enemy''s knowledge and color be disturbed by the super high-speed movement and the formation of the same split as the real body.


    "It can be said that as long as there is a flaw in the other side, the tea porpoise will be able to give a killing blow in any direction!"


    The voice of ehang''s words echoed in the harbor.


    For this kind of narration, the tea porpoise is obviously not strange.


    It can be said that it should be an absolute belief in his own strength, and five burials and shavings have already been his assassin''s mace in an invincible position.


    Now it has been upgraded to ten burials, and the speed is not as simple as doubling.


    The chaotic thoughts flashed in his mind. When his eyes fell on Qin Yu, he was stunned.


    In the face of the surrounding ten, you will attack at any time.


    Qin Yu closed his eyes slowly.Inexplicable scene, let everyone in the field look slightly changed.


    As a participant in the war, the tea porpoise suddenly regained consciousness and roared wildly.


    "What a arrogant man, dare to despise the general!"


    "Ten burials, shaving and killing together!"


    Hum!


    There was a slight whine in the air, and the ten figures were overlapped in front of Qin Yu in an instant.


    The strong breath is like the moment when the tide explodes.


    The armed color is domineering. It has covered the Taidao for a long time.


    There''s no bit of fancy.


    At the moment of stride and heavy step, the ground is shocked. At the same time, the Taidao in his hand, with a fierce posture, turns into a shadow and stabs Qin Yu''s chest.


    The scene was as fast as thunder.


    In this close distance, there is no hiding.


    It can be said that no matter Ze FA, or crane and other people''s minds, just flashed an idea.


    Hard connect!


    Bang!


    The dull air prick sound, suddenly rang out.


    Sharp sword Gang, directly through the air, rubbing Qin Yu''s skin.


    The fallen spines, which span tens of meters directly, run through the huge soap tree.


    Along with the dull collapse sound, it broke directly.


    However, in the face of this scene, the pupils of those present suddenly contracted.


    Looking at Qin Yu with his eyes closed, his eyes are hard and believable.


    Qin Yu was there just now. The quick thunder attack was not just a move to dodge.


    On the contrary, with the help of the six movements technique, the body is painted on paper, and the body turns into willow catkins moving with the wind to dodge.


    Seeing this scene, the tea porpoise was stunned and roared again.


    "Bastard, I''m going to prick you into a hornet''s nest!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    With the roaring sound of awe inspiring, the tea porpoise, holding the Taidao in his hand, burst out like a raging tide.


    However, ten, twenty, thirty, forty


    No matter how crazy the tea porpoise attacks, Qin Yu in front of him is just like the catkins that can''t be touched.


    Let his hands be violent like the attack of rainstorm, which is of no use at all!

 Chapter 655

    "No No, it''s impossible. Why can''t my attack touch you? "


    The tea porpoise roared madly.


    "Six styles of profound righteousness, heavy iron chop!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword sounds like thunder.


    The right hand muscles of the tea porpoise, like a rock, burst out with more powerful strength.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, holding a Wanjun like posture, toward Qin Yu''s waist.


    Bang!


    The explosion, like thunder, resounded.


    Under the collision of not showing much, a huge wind wave and sand dust rolled backward.


    Under the foot of the rock ground, is unbearable like the sound of collapse.


    "Did you hit it?"


    The scene of violence, shaking everyone, too late to think, rushed to the battlefield to see.


    The eye-catching scene makes the pupil of everyone in the field contract again.


    Qin Yu had closed his eyes and opened them.


    The fierce and incomparable cutting attack did not hit the target, but was clamped by the two fingers with black scale armor without any deviation.


    Looking at this accurate and abnormal counterattack, as well as just like willow catkins floating in the wind.


    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    The ghost spider couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and said, "teacher zefa This This is not Mr. Kapp''s way of predicting the future, has it? "


    "It''s just a simple six style paper drawing, and it''s just like the fruit of natural demons, and the physical attack is ineffective..."


    "Yes Zefa suddenly woke up and said, "I didn''t expect that this boy not only practiced the six forms to the extreme, but also achieved extraordinary level of domineering practice. The means of predicting the future, looking at the Navy headquarters, there are very few people who can do this kind of thing."


    "Next, I''m afraid the tea porpoise will lose!"


    This word falls, everybody''s nerve is tensed all of a sudden.


    The tea porpoise also suddenly woke up in the absence.


    The Taidao, which was tightly held in his hand, shook suddenly, intending to break away from Qin Yu''s tightly clamped left hand.


    However, before he succeeded, he saw a funny smile spreading on Qin Yu''s face.


    "I''m sorry I caught you. Originally, this move was just a guess, but if there is a tea dolphin lieutenant general, as an opponent, then I can play it without any scruple." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    When the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, the scales quickly turned black, and the next moment, the mysterious patterns with blood red spread quickly.


    With the help of the powerful body load given by the half dragon, combined with the combination of armed color and domineering color, the limit of the lightning power that can be accumulated can be quickly raised to the extreme


    It can be said that at this moment, Qin Yu''s move is a complete copy of Lufei''s four gear method.


    Use domineering to enhance the bearing capacity of the body, and accumulate the lightning crazily to form a more powerful move.


    In a flash, it explodes in one breath.


    "Red ray!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    The red thunder light splashed on Qin Yu''s right fist.


    The air flowing around, as if stirred by invisible hands.


    A hard and clear breath spread quickly.


    "Tea porpoise, run away quickly!" Zefa''s face changed dramatically and he roared.


    The sudden scene has already strained the nerves of the tea porpoise.


    Feeling this terrible breath, the tea porpoise didn''t have time to think about it. He gave up his sword and ran away quickly.


    In this moment, he pushed his own body art and the power of demon fruit to the extreme.


    Face, just that, the breath of terror, and the scarlet thunder light.


    The breath of death, but swept the whole body of the tea porpoise.


    It can be said that this moment for the tea porpoise, escape is not a shame, but a desire to survive.


    "I said, can you be faster than lightning?"


    The voice of indifferent words sounded behind the tea porpoise.


    In the face of such words as the maggot of the phalanx, the nerve of the tea porpoise was strained to the extreme.


    An absurd idea flashed through my mind.


    Can he be faster than ray?


    Hum!


    As the air vibrates, the tea porpoise subconsciously enhances the ability of armed color, domineering power and demon fruit to the extreme.


    Feeling behind him like an invisible magic hand, wrapped in his body of death feeling, too late to think about, Huoran looked back.


    The thunder is red!


    The air along the way, along with the space, seems to be penetrated.


    In the face of this thunderbolt like strike, it is impossible to hide.


    "Six patterns of profound meaning ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ Ming Yulei!"Boom!


    One punch!


    The whole world is like a huge earthquake.


    Under the crazy compression of scarlet thunder, detonated in an instant.


    The four corners of the sky, everything in sight, is occupied by the color of blood.


    The violent air current, like a hurricane, is rolling backward.


    Endless thunder arc, ravaging the whole world.


    For a moment, the people present just feel that the vision in front of them is suddenly captured.


    When the reaction came over, the air flow of heaven and earth gradually subsided.


    On the battlefield, the two figures are still standing in place.


    Qin Yu''s fist, which was covered with black scales and scarlet patterns, still kept his fist posture.


    However, this blow is rubbing the head of the tea porpoise.


    The dock behind him, as well as five naval ships moored on the coast, two of which disappeared.


    The reefs in the distance, and the sea surface, blow directly into a vacuum under one blow.


    The sea surface with a radius of 1000 meters has completely become a crater.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    Looking at this scene, not to mention the navy soldiers, even tongzefa and other veteran generals, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Sorry, the first time I met someone who could fight, I didn''t know the weight of this blow!" Qin Yu smiles genially and takes back his fist.


    "However, two warships have been destroyed. I hope you will not be surprised, Mr. zefa."


    Tricolor domineering like tide, fast convergence, right hand full of scales, also directly subsided.


    It can be said that Qin Yu is still very satisfied with this punch.


    According to his inference, it should be able to achieve 50% of the power of the king''s fist.


    Of course, this is still the deliberate control of Qin Yu, if the entire wharf is covered.


    Five other warships were destroyed, which is not easy for zefa to explain.


    "Cough, laxus, you''re out of sight. As long as there are no casualties and only two warships are destroyed, my authority can still be offset." Zefa suddenly regained consciousness.


    Take a look, completely lost in the trance, like a statue, standing in place of the tea porpoise, heart secretly sighed.


    As a former general of the Navy and a chief drillmaster for decades, as long as he is not blind, he can clearly know.


    In this battle, Qin Yu defeated the tea porpoise with a heavy fist.


    However, for Ze FA, the most important thing for him is Qin Yu''s use of domineering power.

 Chapter 656

    The huge wharf fell into a dead silence.


    Looking like a big bowl, it disappeared into the sea and the dock. The people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Round stare at the eye son at the same time, is still full face difficult and believe.


    It can be said that this blow completely exceeded their cognition.


    Especially the navy soldiers and generals who had been stationed on the two disappeared warships.


    It was as white as paper.


    If they happened to be on this ship just now, I''m afraid they will not only disappear from the ship.


    And their lives.


    The power of one blow was so terrible that even the great general''s alternate tea porpoise was frightened and ran away.


    With this one hand alone, I am afraid that the voices of disobedience in the Navy will disappear completely.


    "Well, ghost spider, you take the tea porpoise down to have a rest. What''s going on here, crane, help you report it." Zefa took back his thoughts and took the lead to command the way.


    Ghost spider smell speech, and crane look at one eye, and did not say much, quickly step forward to catch the lost in the tea dolphin''s arm.


    "Hoo ~"


    the tea porpoise suddenly regained consciousness, broke free from the ghost spider''s hand, looked at a mess of wharf, and vomited deeply.


    Looking back at Qin Yu, he said, "lakesas, you have won this battle, but next time I will give full play to the devil''s fruit power, and then I will defeat you with dignity."


    Leaving this remark, the tea porpoise didn''t take a look at the peach rabbit, turned around and quickly went to the warship moored in the distance.


    In the face of this public defeat, it can be said that the tea porpoise is eager to find a dog hole to drill in, let alone stay here.


    Looking at this scene, zephaz sighed heavily and said, "lakesas has given you trouble this time."


    "But I want to know, did you use Qi to activate your body and enhance your attack power?"


    As soon as this saying goes down, no matter Ze FA, or peach rabbit and crane standing on one side, their eyes brush together and fall on Qin Yu''s body.


    In the application of domineering, in addition to seeing and hearing color domineering, and armed color domineering.


    There is another way to use Qi to activate itself to increase one''s reaction, endurance, and speed.


    However, there is a great demand for domineering.


    Ordinary people, can rely on their own domineering, to achieve the whole body armed color domineering, and reach the degree of heart network induction has been very good.


    Let alone the so-called domineering activation!


    Unless you have the amount of domineering, you can really achieve the degree of arbitrary spending.


    Otherwise, it''s all bullshit.


    "I think so." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    This means, in fact, in the one button full level system, the three color domineering full level, there is no extension means.


    However, Qin Yu tried to develop a move based on his years of combat experience and his knowledge in the world of fire and shadow.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Yu has seen Raleigh''s achievements in training Lufei in his original work.


    It can be said that all of these are absolutely indispensable.


    "Is it really domineering? It seems that I despise you Ze FA''s look could not help but change. He immediately patted Qin Yu''s shoulder with a smile.


    "In fact, this time I''m here in person. In addition to coming to see you, I also intend to invite you to join the Navy boot camp in advance."


    "Invite?" The ghost spider''s face changed slightly, and said, "teacher zefa, have you forgotten the gambling appointment with the red dog general


    "It is not right for you to invite your excellency laxas in advance to join the Navy boot camp."


    Speaking of this, ghost spider''s face, can not help but a little more apologetic way: "Mr. laxas, you do not misunderstand, I have no other malicious, just this matter..."


    "Ha ha, ghost spider lieutenant general, you don''t have to be nervous, I know the intention of teacher zefa." Qin Yu sneered.


    "I think teacher zefa is worried that after I beat jack, Kato, a beast of all kinds, will stare at me, and even more will attack me. He wants to invite me to join the Navy boot camp in advance and protect me as a new drillmaster?"


    "But I won''t agree!"


    Qin Yu knew the idea of Ze FA early.


    No!


    It should be said that Qin Yu had already guessed the idea of kaiduo.


    However, lakasus is only one of Qin Yu''s identities.


    At present, the strength of noumenon has been restored to the level of eternal kaleidoscope.


    Qin Yu believes that if he is really against kaiduo, he is absolutely fearless.


    As for the protection of the Navy, for Qin Yu, this will only be a layer of restraint.


    "Laxus, you don''t want to?" Zefa''s face changed.


    "If you''re worried about the red dog, I can help you to deal with it. I''m still a little bit of a voice.""If you can''t do it any more, count the old man in the Warring States period. If you can''t do it any more, you''ll pull Kapp into the water!"


    Looking at all of a sudden, the Navy marshal, and the Navy hero, open their mouths and pull into the water Ze FA.


    All the people present were stunned. This is just for one person.


    However, looking around the field, only the more powerful people clearly understand the importance of Qin Yu to the Navy headquarters.


    "Teacher zefa, you really don''t need to be like this." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    "Kato is strong, but I''m not weak. There''s a voyage for me. You don''t need to worry."


    "If nothing happens, it''s too late, and I should leave."


    Zefa was silent and looked at Qin Yu, who was determined to go his own way, but sighed: "lakesas, since you have made up your mind, I don''t want to persuade you. If there is anything, use this phone bug to contact me."


    "Our navy headquarters will give you the greatest support."


    Golden phone bug?


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows, which is undoubtedly a bit unexpected.


    Even the Marines and generals around him are no exception.


    In their understanding, this is the most advanced communication encryption phone worm.


    Be able to contact the Shanghai military headquarters within 24 hours in an emergency.


    In the Navy, owning this golden telephone bug is also an important position.


    "Take it, laxas, or zephaz will not sleep and eat!" A crane seldom talks.


    Qin Yu see this, also not good reluctantly, took the phone insect way: "thank you for teacher zefa, so three months later goodbye."


    "Ayn, smog, let''s go!"


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned around and left.


    However, just out of half a step, they saw an unexpected figure, blocking in front of.


    "You''re not going to leave like this!" Peach rabbit smiles, backhand takes out a suit of plain clothes robe, hands over to say: "smelly brother, come back alive, elder sister is waiting for you to defeat me in kendo."


    "It''s not that easy to chase me."

 Chapter 657

    "My God, what do I see?"


    "Is this a disguised confession?"


    "If it was me, I would have been stuck in it for a long time."


    "Cut Do you still wear sailor''s clothes when you are so powerful? "


    The scene exploded.


    In the face of peach rabbit''s rare initiative, it is far beyond their navy''s cognition.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that the tea porpoise is not here. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be too angry to stand on the ground.


    "Thank you very much. See you in three months. I hope you don''t waste this fruit." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    In full view of the public, he once again put his hand on the peach rabbit''s head and rubbed it.


    After the rabbit shrugged his head, he didn''t do it once.


    In full view of the public, he gladly accepted Qin Yu''s killing.


    With Qin Yu''s departure, the oppressive atmosphere in the harbor is gone with the wind.


    "All right, let''s clean up and escort Jack from the pirate regiment to the Navy headquarters. Next, it''s a challenge for us." Zefa takes back his sight, looks at the remaining three warships on the port, and orders in a deep voice.


    Just now he was boasting that Qin Yu had destroyed two ships, which was harmless.


    However, in fact, the two advanced warships are equally important to the Navy which has lost successively.


    At the thought of going back to the Warring States report, the temple is still swelling.


    "Peach rabbit, you seem to be in a good mood, but I hope you don''t have a hot head all at once and do something out of the ordinary." The crane looked at the peach rabbit and said, "that boy, it''s not as simple as you can imagine."


    "Most importantly, the strength of our department has been seriously lost. You accidentally get the demon fruit of this eudemon species. I hope you can master it as soon as possible!"


    "Sister crane, what do you mean in your words?" Peach rabbit returned to his senses, glared at the crane and said, "do you think I will lose to that guy?"


    "Don''t forget, I now have the fruit of Phoenix, I can try to impact the position of a navy general. In three months, I will make that guy look different."


    "Want to see?"


    "You''d better think about how to explain when you go back. You leave the fleet without permission."


    "Ah Sister crane, can''t you help me


    "No way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the news of the islands spread quickly.


    The Express newspaper issued by morgens, the big news, spread all over the great waterway and the four seas.


    In the new world, on the MOBIDIC.


    White beard looked at the newspaper in his hand and frowned.


    "Dad, you look like this because of the lakthas who defeated Jack drought, one of the three disasters of the orc pirate regiment and known as the Navy supernova?" Marco also held the newspaper, apparently seeing the same side of the news.


    "Marco, you should be very clear, this jack, is not an ordinary thing, he should be able to beat the madman, that is not a simple thing." Diamond jorz, can''t help but interrupt.


    As one of the four emperors, white beard is the head of the four emperors, obviously there is no less conflict with Katrina madman.


    It can be said that as the main force of the white bearded pirates, they often fight with the three disasters.


    At present, the old opponent was defeated by a new man of naval strength.


    For these old people, it is undoubtedly a little humiliating.


    "Marco, I think you''ve got information about that kid?" White beard suddenly opened his mouth.


    For a time, on the huge deck, thousands of eyes were locked on Marco''s body.


    Feeling the gaze around him, Marco''s face flashed a little hesitation, and then sighed, "Dad, I know you''re trying to find a new stepping stone for ace."


    "However, after my investigation, the boy, like the skeleton devil, is of unknown origin, just like jumping out of a rock."


    "For the first time, it was found in Luoge town in the East China Sea. He had a fight with the great general, the Green Pheasant. In the second appearance, he had already killed the sand alligator klockdal."


    At this point, Marco''s face more worried, said: "now he appears for the third time, but also beat the drought jack, his strength is still unknown."


    "If Dad rashly arranges him to ace as an opponent, I''m worried..."


    "Marco, are you worried that ace will lose?" The white beard said in a deep voice.


    "It seems you still don''t understand one thing."


    "Esther is Roger''s son and my white beard''s dry son. With the support of both of us, I don''t believe he will fail."


    "Don''t forget, he is now receiving training from Raleigh, as long as he controls tricolor domineering, his strength will be far better than that boy!"


    The deep voice of words, like thunder, reverberated on the deck for a long time and could not be dispersed.In the face of this scene, Marco''s face sank and his words stopped.


    A deep breaking sound suddenly rang out.


    It was soon seen that ACE''s jet boat was approaching rapidly in the distant sea.


    He himself had a somersault and landed on the deck.


    "Daddy, I brought you wine!" Ace sat down on the deck with his huge jug on his back and said, "brother Marco, thank you for worrying."


    "However, my father is right. As the son of white beard, I will clear my way to help him become the king of pirates."


    "As for nalaxas, I will defeat him with my own hands, and then to the skeleton devil!"


    Looking at the sudden emergence of ACE, and this ambitious speech, a smile appeared on white beard''s face.


    Immediately, he seized the wine pot, looked up and took a mouthful, then said with a laugh: "good wine!"


    "Ace is right. As the son of my white beard, I have to have this confidence."


    "Defeat the so-called naval supernovae, and step on the skeleton demons. They''re just stepping stones for our white bearded pirates."


    Looking at the white beard that burst into laughter.


    Marco sighed helplessly and said, "ace, you can have this kind of idea, whether it''s dad or we, also feel gratified."


    "But if you want to fight him, I''m afraid you have to expect the boy to live in cardo''s hands. It''s said that the boy has already refused Kato''s invitation!"


    Refuse Kato''s invitation?


    Ace was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "brother Marco, isn''t it just right that he refused?"


    "If he can become a general, I will defeat him again. It will be a disgrace to the Navy headquarters."


    "Then step on the so-called five emperor skeleton devil under your feet. By that time, the prestige of our white bearded sea bandits will be greatly improved."

 Chapter 658

    Looking at all of a sudden, ace with a hot face, Marco could not help silence.


    For ace, who has Roger''s son and supernova first man status.


    At first, Marco, as the think-tank of the white bearded Pirate Group, also valued ace as a fresh blood.


    Unfortunately, this style of work in front of him undoubtedly made him a little uncertain.


    In particular, Marco was obviously a little uneasy when white beard chose lachus as ACE''s new stepping stone.


    In case, it''s the same as the skeleton demon. Waterloo is Waterloo before the war.


    It''s a nightmare for ace, who is still a newcomer.


    "Gollum Gollum!"


    The voice of the telephone bug suddenly sounded, breaking the atmosphere on the deck.


    Not waiting for them to react, a rapid voice has already sounded in the phone bug.


    "Captain malcolt, this is not a good thing. Capt. malcolt led the troops to attack the Navy''s fleet escorting drought jack, and there was a battle in the sea area of sass."


    What?


    Marco and others changed their faces.


    They had expected that CADO would not give up.


    But I didn''t expect to attack the Navy''s fleet so soon.


    "Us, the waters of nassus, are not they in the land of red hair? What''s the reaction of that guy? In case the navy takes this route and deliberately makes the four emperors'' internal friction, cardo is a madman, but he will never give up! " Asked Marco in a hurry.


    The existence of the four emperors was the main factor to check and balance the Navy headquarters.


    Don''t forget that there is also a most mysterious world government behind this ministry.


    It is the emerging force with the revolutionary army that is entangled.


    However, the Tianlong people have been able to control the world government for more than 800 years. They do not believe that they have no means to suppress the bottom of the box.


    It can be said that Marco, as the think-tank of the white bearded pirates, still hopes that the balance of power of the four emperors can be maintained.


    "The four emperors, red haired shanks, seem to have received the information. Under the fight between Baihuo kaiduo and the general on board, he intervened forcefully in the round, and finally Baishou kaiduo took Jack away from the drought."


    Another part of the phone bug, a quick reply.


    Marco was relieved to hear this.


    "The stinky boy with red hair still likes to be an ugly man. He didn''t expect that when he went to the East China Sea, he not only lost an arm, but also improved his strength so much." White beard poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and said, "I really doubt that the East China Sea is a broken place."


    "Not only can a Roger come out, but also the madman Kapp. Now even the red haired boy is going to go there. He has a chance to really go for a walk."


    In the original book, the East China Sea is known as the weakest sea, but as white beard said, it is also a place where crouching tigers hide dragons.


    If the identity of the revolutionary army dragon is also announced, the golden lion, Shiji, will also be exposed.


    I''m afraid the weakest sea will become the legendary sea.


    "Dad, don''t forget ace, who also came out of the East China Sea." "But this time, the navy has given Jack to CADO. Isn''t that all that''s left?" joz said with a smile


    "Lose all?" Marco gave a dry smile and said, "joz, you''re still taking things too easy."


    "The guy of the Warring States period, but the old fox, chose the route of the sea area of SASSA, and went to the red hair."


    "If we only meet with cardo, it will be a dead end battle. If the red haired guy comes forward, the Navy will be able to sell his face in the name of two four emperors and retreat."


    "You lose a lot of face in this way."


    In the face of Marco''s analysis, those present nodded in silence.


    "Marco was right." White beard also nodded to agree, way: "but, that madman of CADO, already rescued jack, then next, that boy of laxas will have a headache."


    "I wish he could survive in CADO''s hands, so ace would have a chance to get to the top of the mountain!"


    ¡­¡­


    Theres, on the other hand.


    King''s heights!


    A figure, plundering in the void, finally fell into the imperial city.


    "Little Lord, you are back at last."


    With a lump of snot and crutches, torrebo is the first to look at the landing figure.


    "Torebo, look at your impatience. It seems that things have been found out." Said dorfminger, with his feet splayed, sitting on his chair, laughing.


    As the underground king and one of the four emperors, kaiduo alliance of beasts also holds the core secrets of the dragon people.


    It can be said that in this vast sea, dorfminger has a huge voice.


    "Young Lord, vilgo has sent back the message." Torebo takes out a stack of information and hands it to Franco Domingo."Oh, that boy has such a bet with red dog!" There was a slight surprise in his brow.


    "Lian zefa and the Warring States period were both identified as candidates for the next chief instructor of the Navy''s new barracks. They had extraordinary physical training methods and methods."


    "It seems that this time the navy has been given a remarkable presence."


    At this point, a smirk flashed on his face and said, "but, peach rabbit, that devil fruit, it seems that it is really our hands flowing out."


    "If Katrina madman knows that we have the demon fruit of Eudemons, and we don''t trade with him first, I''m afraid that guy will come to us to commit suicide."


    Torrebo''s face changed at this remark.


    Their Don Quixote family often deal with Kato, a beast. Of course, they know how bad this guy is when he drinks too much.


    "Little Lord, what are we going to do with it? That boy took away our demon fruit empty handed." Said Torre in a deep voice.


    To be able to become the underground king, the means of Franco Domingo is also not comparable to ordinary people.


    even the eyeliner can be placed in the admiral of the Navy.


    If you don''t look down on Luffy with pig foot halo, I''m afraid it won''t be defeated.


    "The boy and the skeleton demon are all unknown. I heard that they met in arabastein. Try to find out if they have any relationship." Said dorfminger with a dry smile.


    "As for that guy, he has to pay some price for our demonic fruit, but we can''t show up easily and let others go."


    "Little Lord, you are right. We can go to this step. Every step needs to be careful." Torrebo quickly agreed.


    "That guy has already gone to sea. It''s hard to say that he can be used this time. Otherwise, it''s not worth wasting the devil''s fruit."

 Chapter 659

    On the great fairway!


    Three huge pirate ships are encircling a sloop.


    However, there was a lot of noise on the deck of the huge ship.


    "Run away, these are monsters!"


    "Madman, this is a complete madman!"


    "Paralyzed, can in this kind of Sea King class all over the sea, drag the boat forward are monsters!"


    "That son of a bitch, he even offered to rob this ship. The guy on that ship, but the man Kato is looking for, can defeat the naval supernova offering a billion dollars reward for drought Jack!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The screams of panic were heard one after another among the pirates.


    The three captains who took the lead and offered a reward of more than 50 million yuan now have the heart to die.


    But above the sea, a place for them to escape.


    Only bow and stern!


    Standing at the end of the deck, looking forward to the blue, but hidden endless dangerous sea.


    Hundreds of Pirates stopped at once and looked behind them in a hurry.


    Bang!


    A figure broke through the water and landed on the deck.


    Looking up a little, the wet clothes and the wearer''s green headscarf were extremely eye-catching.


    This step horse is green out of the sky!


    "In this period of time, except for swimming and killing sea king, I have forgotten the taste of killing people!"


    Solon Huoran raised his head, flashed a faint light in his eyes, and suddenly made a move at the next moment.


    Yidaoliu flame flying dragon!


    Hum!


    The blue Dao Gang, like a raging tide, surges out.


    A knife, turned into a fierce competition, like a flying dragon across the sky, directly swept over the whole pirate ship!


    "Six style moonwalk ¡¤ sea walk"


    bang!


    In the endless deep sea, the whole body wet mountain governance directly from the sky.


    Drooping hair covered the eyes, flashing a trace of blazing fire.


    At the moment when the right foot is suddenly raised, the blazing flame burns up.


    "Devil''s feet, finishing touch!"


    Poop!


    Step on again, the air surging ripples.


    Shanzhi, like a meteor, smashed down another pirate ship.


    The right foot is twined by the blazing fire, without any trace of fancy.


    Towards the deck below, the force cleaved down.


    Boom!


    Two dull crashing sounds came out like a roar.


    The look of the pirate on the third ship suddenly changed.


    The second was hit in the waist by the first.


    The power of a blow is so terrible!


    Is this a dream?


    "Third gear, bone balloon, giant pistol!"


    The late cry came out again, and the huge shadow in the sky expanded rapidly.


    In an instant, the boat below was shrouded.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy.


    Huge fist, in a group of squid pupil rapid amplification.


    With the dull explosion, the third pirate ship was smashed.


    For a moment, screams rang through the sea.


    Broken boards, all over the sea.


    Witnessing this scene, a trace of unwillingness flashed on the faces of the three men left on the ship''s deck.


    "You don''t need to be unconvinced. Next time you encounter a pursuer, you can make a move." Qin Yu sits on the chair and looks at all this.


    It''s been a month and a half since I left on the shampoo islands.


    Because he openly refused to recruit kaiduo, Qin Yu often met with some small eyed pirates during this period of time.


    However, as pirates who have not been to the new world, they will not understand the difference of strength.


    Moreover, there is no way to make up the gap even in quantity.


    One can defeat the existence of a billion pirates, not ten pirates with a reward of more than one billion can deal with it.


    Of course, not all the pirates who came to find their death were pursuers sent by Kato.


    There are also other squid with no eyes.


    Qin Yu was attracted by this single mast merchant ship and wanted to kill people and steal goods.


    Unfortunately, whenever they get close, they will find a strange phenomenon.


    Two men and a bear were pulling the boat, and the three were standing on the deck, staring at them.


    It felt like the identity of the prey had been changed.


    However, the most let them flee, is to identify, or during this period of time, Qin Yu''s notorious naval supernova identity.


    "Teacher, after these three pirate ships have been killed, I don''t know when to wait for the next time." Smog couldn''t help saying.His appearance is indeed older than Qin Yu. However, during this period of time, he saw that Qin Yu gave suolung three "elaborate" training methods.


    There are three people to improve the strength of the rapid, smog that a teacher, it is very happy.


    It''s a complete doggerel.


    "Master smog, teacher laxas said that this kind of battle without itching is left to me." AIIn said suddenly.


    Compared with her a month and a half ago, AI Yinmei has a bit more tenacity in her eyes.


    All over the body is more a woman than men''s taste.


    "Well, brother smog, these shrimp hairs are really not that important." Sauron turned over in the void and landed on the deck, a trace of heat flashed through his eyes.


    "Don''t forget, a month and a half has arrived, and we will be in the second phase of training next."


    The second stage of training?


    The faces of all the people on the deck suddenly became a little hotter.


    After the first stage of training, they are more interested in the second stage of training.


    If you have to use a word to describe it.


    That''s fanaticism!


    "Teacher, are we going to start now?" Luffy said in a hurry.


    "I can''t wait to be stronger, to be a powerful pirate, to become a pirate king!"


    "Luffy, if you say that, your grandfather will beat you again!" As a navy, smog could not help but vomit when Luffy had a look.


    Since getting on the ship, Luffy is not a pirate.


    But it also gives them the feeling of killing each other on a blind date.


    "You smoker, do you want to fight again?"


    "Come as you come, who''s afraid of whom!"


    Looking at the two people who pull up their sleeves.


    "If you don''t want to take part in the training, just get out of the way. Don''t get in the way of the second stage."


    As soon as the words fell, Luffy and smog felt the murderous eyes cast around them, and their scalp was numb.


    "Well, I''m glad to see that they are still full of vigor and vitality." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "However, I hope you can maintain this attitude in the next stage of training."


    "Bebo, bring up what I have prepared."


    "I see, teacher!"


    As soon as the words fall, Bei Bo, who has obviously lost a circle, quickly turns around and enters the cabin.

 Chapter 660

    The huge deck fell into the inexplicable silence.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, locked in the cabin door.


    They are eager to know what the second stage of Qin Yu''s training is.


    Squeak!


    The closed cabin door was pushed open.


    The figure of Bei Bo, who had obviously lost a circle, appeared again in the pupils of the people.


    However, the sight of the scene, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Teacher, isn''t this a broken stone handcuff? How did you get it out?" Lufei could not help but ask.


    As soon as the words fell, all the people''s nerves were pried and their eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    If they remember correctly, these sea floor stone handcuffs were not long ago acquired on the shampoo islands.


    "Yes, this is the sea floor stone." Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and Huoran stood up.


    "It''s also the second phase of your three demonic fruit abilities."


    For outsiders, it''s just fantastic to use hailoushi to train devil fruit ability.


    However, he remembered clearly.


    In the original book, Luffy and Kidd, in the kingdom of peace, are imprisoned in a rabbit bowl, under the handcuffs of hailou stone.


    Still able to fight and compete for strength.


    In the end, Kidd, who had been imprisoned for a long time, was able to follow the eyes of many people who were capable of artificial demon fruit after wearing the handcuffs of hailou stone.


    Slip out of the rabbit bowl.


    This is enough to show that the sea floor stone has a restraining effect on the demon fruit ability.


    But this kind of restraint function, actually can use own strength to resist.


    Because of this conjecture, Qin Yu set it as the second stage of training program.


    "Mr. laxas, can we still move with this on?" Smog''s cheek muscles twitched.


    In the face of this problem, all the people on the scene obviously hold this idea and turn their eyes together to lock on Qin Yu.


    After all, in their understanding, the stone is the enemy of the devil fruit ability.


    "Hehe, you are still too young." Qin Yu grinned and picked up a stone handcuff in Bei Bo''s hand and caught it.


    The scene of the explosion, let smog and other nerves all of a sudden tense.


    However, in their eyes, Qin Yu, who is also a demon fruit, is not soft to the ground.


    "Isn''t it strange?" Qinyu stone, however, can only be laughed at by the devil''s power


    "Although, the same impact on the body, but strength to a certain extent, the sea floor stone for their own strength, and tricolor domineering, the limit will be infinitely weakened."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s right hand five fingers slightly clenched, black as ink like armed color domineering, quickly covered the whole arm.


    Step down suddenly, the whole person is like a ghost, disappeared out of thin air.


    Again, it''s behind Sauron.


    The violent scene shook all the people''s nerves.


    No!


    It should be said that this has overturned their perception.


    In their understanding, once the devil fruit ability comes across the sea floor stone, it is the fish on the chopping board.


    "Was it a surprise?" Qin Yu smiles and hands the stone to Lufei.


    When he subconsciously received the moment, the whole person like a deflated balloon, soft down on the ground.


    "No, I don''t feel able to lift myself. Solo, please help me." Luffy said weakly.


    This is a real sea floor stone!


    If we say, a moment ago, they were still suspicious of the stone handcuffs in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Now Luffy''s attitude has undoubtedly broken the only trace of doubt in their hearts.


    In this world, those who really have fruit ability can, to a certain extent, ignore the influence of the sea building stone.


    Of course, only Qin Yu knows that what he has is the Dragon killing magic given by the system, not the fruit of some eudemon species.


    Don''t say it''s a sea building stone. Even the sea can''t play a role in him.


    He did it just to make smog and others more convincing about his training.


    "Mr. lakesas, do you mean that as long as we adapt to the stone of the sea and the restraint of our bodies, does that mean that our own strength has broken through the limits?" Smog couldn''t help asking.


    "Once the teacher can do this, he can still fight under the restraint of hailoushi''s ability. Is it possible to win the position of the general?"


    In the rapid voice of words, mixed with inexplicable urgency.


    As a member of the Navy, a senior general is the most important evaluation standard of their strength."Teacher, can I become a pirate king?" Luffy also quickly and powerless out of a word.


    Looking at the two ambitious guys, Qin Yu gave a white look and said, "you are really a general and a pirate king. Are you Chinese cabbage on the street? Can you get it by playing tricks?"


    "However, if you can pass this training successfully, I don''t think it''s too far from the goal."


    "Next, I have prepared five standard handcuffs with stone content. You can start with 20% and try to get used to it within a month."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Smog and Luffy echoed.


    After Qin Yu motioned for Bei Bo to distribute the stone handcuffs from the sea tower, he looked at Ai Yin and said, "haven''t you written down the key points yet?"


    "In fact, these training methods, as long as you master the method of cutting sea floor stones, are easy to copy. Most importantly, you are unique students with strong potential and toughness."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu rubbed ayin''s head: "there is still a long way to go in the future. You need to master it yourself."


    "Ah?" Ayn suddenly woke up and closed her letter. She said, "teacher, you feel like you will leave at any time. One day, you will not leave us suddenly, will you?"


    In Ayn''s eyes, the invitation from the chief instructor of the new barracks, the Navy headquarters, was a great honor.


    It is also the only one in the Navy, in a sense, to be as important as the marshal.


    It can be said that no navy member can resist this temptation.


    "Ha ha, this kind of thing, is not your small brain can think, or first try the purity of 20% of the hailou stone training bar." Qin Yu smiles, backhand, and puts a stone handcuff on AI Yin''s wrist.


    The sudden scene made her feel like an electric shock.


    Under the feeling of powerlessness swept by, the steps staggered and fell directly into Qin Yu''s arms.

 Chapter 661

    The soft start, as well as the extrusion of the floating ball, made Qin Yu''s eyebrows unable to help but pick, and subconsciously looked into his arms.


    It''s impossible for even a saint to do it.


    "Ayn, you''ve grown up!" Qin Yu sighed.


    "Ah, grow up?" Ayn could not help being stunned and said weakly, "teacher, during this period of time with the ship, I really appreciate your care and made Ayn grow up, but there is still a long way to go before the teacher expects to grow up."


    AI duo, I hope you can help me


    Looking at the moment, AI Yin with a sincere face and hot eyes.


    Qin Yu returned to his senses and coughed.


    This rhythm, Ayn is no doubt a big misunderstanding.


    As a goddess, however, there is an AI eye.


    The figure and appearance are also first-class, if you grow up again, I''m afraid there is a lack of balance.


    Of course, for this beautiful misunderstanding, Qin Yu did not point out.


    Holding Ayn in one of the chairs, he looks at Sauron and Shanzhi.


    This one eye, immediately let two person whole body muscle tensity, dozen minutes spirit.


    "Well, you don''t have to be nervous. The hailoushi training method is of no use to you, so I have prepared other training for you." Qin Yu looked at suolung faintly.


    "Solon, I want to know, what''s the first thing you think about when you get to the position of the world''s first swordsman?"


    What comes to mind?


    Solon couldn''t help being stunned and subconsciously said, "Hawk Eye mikhok, only by defeating him can I become the world''s first swordsman."


    In the original, it was thoron''s lifelong wish.


    "You are wrong!"


    Sauron was stunned by the simple three characters.


    Looking at the indifferent face of Qin Yu, he can''t imagine for a moment where he is wrong.


    "It seems that you still don''t know where you are wrong." Qin Yu said faintly: "attack with your strongest means."


    The strongest means?


    As soon as the words fell, all the people present turned their eyes in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body. There was a trace of heat in their eyes.


    It can be said that as long as they boarded the ship, they would often learn from each other.


    But whether it''s Solon or Lufei, they haven''t played Qin Yu once.


    If we say who they want to challenge most, it''s Qin Yu.


    "Teacher, I have been waiting for you for a long time." When I met, I didn''t know why it was the first time I met you


    "Is it?" Qin Yu had a smile on his face and said, "I allow you to free your weight and try your best. If you can touch my corner, I can take you to meet eagle eye."


    Eagle eye?


    Solon was stunned at first, and then his face was beaming with joy. He grabbed the snow in his waist and three generations of ghost. He said, "teacher, you said that, but it made me burn."


    "Originally, this move was intended to be used to chop Luffy, but now it seems that it has to be used in advance in order to see eagle eye."


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of several heavy objects landing suddenly sounded.


    Solon''s load fell on the ship, feeling the lightness that had not been seen for a long time. Solon could not help but take a deep breath.


    The tight muscles, like a rock, rose slowly, and under the prominence of the blue tendons, a huge force swam away on Sauron''s body.


    It can be said that at this moment, Sauron clearly felt that his own strength had been improved several levels.


    A sense of war, in the depth of the pupil quickly, backhand will be the last one and the word, bite the mouth, after the turban tied tightly, said: "teacher, be careful, don''t let me touch the corner of your dress, otherwise in your eyes, but a bit of a mess."


    The small voice of the words, in the mouth of Sauron huff and puff out, the moment of Huo ran up, whether it is hands, or the words of he Dao in his mouth, are quickly covered by armed color and domineering.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you''ve awakened even your armed power. But if this is your assassin''s mace, it will disappoint the teacher."


    "Daski, since you''re back, lend me Shiyu!"


    "I see, teacher!" Daski''s voice suddenly rang out.


    She was soon seen turning over from the boat moored beside her and landing on the deck. The rain in her hand was handed over to Qin Yu directly.


    Looking at daski, who looks like guyna, Solon is stunned. In the depth of her eyes, a trace of determination flashed through her.


    A hard and clear breath, with Sauron as the center, spreads rapidly and opens!


    Ghost gas?


    Qin Yu felt the breath and looked at Solon''s eyes and said, "let''s do it!"Simple three words, out of huff and puff.


    Solon, who had already stretched his muscles to the extreme, suddenly moved.


    Both hands hold snow walk, and three generations of ghost, like a windmill like rapid rotation.


    "Nine mountains and eight seas, without me constantly..."


    Singing in a low voice, mixed with a sense of awe inspiring flavor, originally, then through the body of ghost gas, in this moment, quickly climbed up.


    At the moment when these words are finished, the people present clearly know that the breath of Sauron will climb to the extreme.


    However, this idea just sprouted, the next moment, daski''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    "You lost!"


    The inexplicable words made Sauron''s expression slightly stunned, and his movements also showed a trace of stagnation.


    It''s not for him to react.


    An awe inspiring breath of death swept over the body like a hurricane.


    Boom!


    As fast as thunder, the golden light captured Sauron''s sight in an instant.


    No!


    It should be said that all people just feel a flower in front of their eyes, the moment when their body pores stand up, as if they had gone through the ghost gate pass.


    Waiting for God, the distant sea from the explosion, has been heard.


    The water spray all over the sky, like a rainstorm, drenched the people on the deck head-on.


    Over the sea, hundreds of people in a hurry, can not brush off.


    Blood and water are rolling out.


    A huge sea snake, which had been lurking in the sea and intended to wait for an opportunity to break out, was cut and killed.


    The split sea, the sea water is still pouring back.


    Looking at this shocking scene, a ridiculous word flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Too fast!


    I don''t know if I''m going to be chopped!


    "I, I lost?" The profound meaning of the three swords in soron''s hand has already stopped.


    Looking back at the gradually restored calm sea, his face is hard and believable.


    At the thought of that solemn and heroic words just now, I would like to find a dog hole to drill in.

 Chapter 662

    "So I lost..."


    All the people present were confused.


    Don''t say it''s Solon. Everyone who is full of blood and embraces the idea of fighting Qin Yu is no exception.


    In their eyes, Solon challenged Qin Yu and was bound to lose.


    However, the speed of defeat is too fast.


    It''s so fast that people feel caught off guard, like a basin of cold water pouring head-on.


    Is this the gap?


    "Daski, thank you for your knife Qin Yu returns Shiyu to dasqi and looks at Solon, who is still full of difficulty and confidence.


    After this period of time, after Qin Yu''s training, Solon really became stronger.


    However, in the original book, Solon was also two years ago, not the one who opened two years later.


    "Old Teacher, I, why did I lose? " Soron suddenly woke up and asked in a quick voice, "why can''t I even take a move?"


    As soon as the words fell, all the people''s nerves suddenly tightened, and their eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    In this period of time, for Sauron monster like training tenacity and perseverance, as well as strength improvement.


    They are all very clear.


    Now, it is hard to accept that you will lose if you lose.


    "I don''t know much about Kendo, but my belief in kendo is fast. The only way in the world is fast." Qin Yu looked at suolung faintly and said, "what is your belief in kendo?"


    My faith?


    Solon was confused.


    All along, what he pursues is to defeat Hawk Eye and win the title of the world''s first swordsman.


    I didn''t think about it at all.


    "You don''t know that yet." Qin Yu did not feel surprised, and continued: "your profound meaning may really have a very strong power, but I hope you should remember what words are cruel."


    "While you were singing, I could have killed you ten times."


    "You have to remember that if you can''t find out your own beliefs, you can''t even simplify sword moves. What you''ve learned is just tricks, not killing techniques suitable for survival on the sea."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked up to the sky and said, "if you are also involved in the naval battle of wafor to encircle Wald, you will finally face a huge meteorite falling from the sky."


    "Maybe, after you sing, what you think is to cut the meteorite into pieces one by one, but what I have to do is to chop up the meteorite with one knife!"


    "If one knife doesn''t work, I still have enough time to make a second, a third and so on. On the contrary, do you think you still have time?"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed on the huge deck, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    Whether it was Solon, Luffy and others, the look changed suddenly.


    The technique profession has specialized!


    However, we should also find the right direction to work hard.


    In the original, Sauron''s faith is broken!


    There is no constant cutting in this world. All the power is put on one stroke or two.


    At this time, the reason why he is facing the meteorite is that he has no hand to fight against the meteorite.


    If it wasn''t for Hawkeye''s timely action, Sauron would have been killed by the regiment.


    Thank you for your guidance Sorong vomited a deep breath of turbid gas. After returning to his senses, he lay down on the ground and bowed his head to Qin Yu.


    In the face of this sermon, Solon can hardly refute it.


    At least, he thought that he had been promoted several levels, and even Qin Yu could not stop him.


    "Well, the training will start now. Get up first." Qin Yu said faintly.


    He knew clearly that teaching this kind of thing is from the beginning to the end.


    Sometimes talking a lot can backfire.


    "Teacher, I got the clock clock in the pub nearby, but they said that the island is very evil." Daski backhanded to take out a record clock, said: "here from the destination, only half a day''s time."


    "Where are you going, teacher?" Lu Fei Mou son suddenly bright, way: "where has the delicious thing?"


    For Lufei''s questioning, the people present may not be food.


    But in the face of Qin Yu''s next destination, he obviously cares.


    After all, during this period of time, they were chased many times by the pirates under the command of cardo, and all the future criminals were sunk.


    However, it is less than one and a half months since the battle between red dog and general.


    If we continue to sail, we may lose time.


    "Don''t worry. This time, I''m looking for the third student to fight with red dog." With a smile, Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and took a look at the hand clock.


    The third one?


    Those present were stunned.


    For a long time, they thought that Qin Yu would choose enough members of the gambling war among the people on the boat in the gambling fight with red dog.Unexpectedly, Qin Yu has already selected a third person.


    "Teacher, I can actually fight." Smog couldn''t help saying.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Qin Yu quickly shook his head and refused


    "I said that I would not choose people from the Navy headquarters to fight. If I adopted you, I would be breaking my promise." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "What''s more, the third person I want to choose has something to do with Solon''s training. If Solon can defeat the third man, his strength is enough to be called a great swordsman."


    "Me?"


    "What did you pick for me, teacher?"


    Sauron was stunned.


    Originally, he was still immersed in failure.


    It never occurred to me that I still have follow-up training.


    "Well, play up the spirit of twelve points. As for what opponent it is, you will understand when you see it." Qin Yu clapped Solon''s shoulder with a smile, looked at daski and said, "now start to go, strive to arrive at the destination before dark."


    "Yes, teacher!" Daski agreed and said, "sail immediately, Sauron, Shanzhi, and Bebo''s training will be temporarily suspended, and we will try to reach our destination before nightfall."


    "I see!"


    With the fall of the public''s consent, the single mast ship quickly chose the right direction and went away riding the wind and waves.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, not far from fossa, a huge island port.


    As a transit station for pirates, the huge wharf gathers seven or eight pirate ships to load and unload goods here.


    On the calm sea, a huge pirate ship quickly emerged in the distance.


    With the approaching distance, the speed is shortened.


    The monstrous size of the ship and the pirate flag flying in the wind changed the face of the pirates carrying goods on the wharf.


    "Yes It''s the ship of the beast Pirate Group. The huge volume of the pirate ship is probably the main ship. "


    A pirate captain was the first to exclaim.


    "My God, isn''t the main fleet of the orc pirate regiment in the new world? How can we get to the first half of the great fairway? How can we get mixed up? "

 Chapter 663

    The huge pirate ship, facing the wind and waves.


    In a few minutes, the huge pirate ship with a length of several hundred meters finally approached the port.


    The pirate flag was flying and hunting. On that deck, except for the dense figures.


    There is also a huge figure like a hill, holding the wine bowl in his hand, and then pouring the wine into the mouth with his head up, he throws the wine bowl on the port with his backhand.


    Looking at such a savage scene, the captain of the pirate regiment squints slightly and looks at the figure with the sun on his back. His pupils suddenly contract, and he moves his larynx and swallows his saliva.


    Some people even cried out.


    "Yes, it''s the new world, one of the four emperors of the beast kaiduo, he, he even appeared in the first half of the great waterway."


    A pirate cried out.


    However, he saw a cold light coming out of his throat.


    At the same time, the pirate stares at the man who takes his life. He is the captain who calls his brother.


    "Lord cardo, I''m so ungrateful with my iron hook that I''ve disturbed him." A middle-aged man who had his right hand amputated and connected with an iron hook fell to his knees with a thump.


    "We have been sailing for seven or eight years in the first half of the great waterway. We are very clear about the sea area nearby. If Lord cardo, as long as we speak, we will definitely go through fire and water."


    "It would be great if you could take us in and join the pirate Corps."


    As soon as the captain said this, they followed suit.


    These pirates, in the first half of the great waterway, offer tens of millions of rewards, which can be regarded as a hegemonic existence.


    But in the second half of the great waterway, it''s just cannon fodder.


    At present, they are not willing to let go of the chance to meet Kato and get a chance to join the formation under his command.


    "Shut up, don''t interfere with my wine, or I will kill you one by one!" CADO belched and jumped out of the deck.


    Bang!


    Feet on the dock moment, issued a low roar, dreary force swept down, the entire pier as if in the earthquake.


    In the face of this scene, the pirate lying on the ground almost scared his courage. At this moment, he wanted to bury his head on the floor.


    However, in the face of all this, cardo didn''t pay any attention to it. He took a drunken step and walked deep into the island.


    The entourage, who was brought on board, quickly followed. The remaining members of the ship, after watching Kato''s figure leave, looked at the people on the dock with great interest.


    "Boss Kato, the pub in front of me is the source of this information." The bat man, who followed Kato''s side, took the lead in reminding him.


    However, in the face of this, cardo did not answer. After several steps, he went to the front door of the tavern and pushed the door open.


    When it comes to you, you will find that there is a lot of noise and wine.


    As a sea thief with his head pinned on his waist, wine and wealth are the most important gold burning cellar for them.


    "Did you hear that not long ago, the drought jack, one of the three major disasters under the four emperors kaiduo, was defeated by an unknown supernova of the Navy headquarters. In the next month and a half, all the pirate formations under the hundred beast pirate regiment were sunk."


    "I''ve heard about this. I''ve heard that there are no less than 10 pirates offering a reward of more than 100 million yuan, and more than 10 other pirates with short eyes have been eliminated. It can be said that in just one and a half days, the Navy supernova laxas has been famous for the first half of the great waterway."


    "Do you think that the present supernovae are really so terrible? Not long ago, fire fist ace, even the world government, threw out an olive branch and invited him to become qiwuhai. Later, it was even more spread out that he was brought into the ship by white beard and became the second team leader."


    "I heard that the position of the team leader of this fan team has been vacant for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that ace of fire fist would be selected."


    "Cut, what else do you say about fire fist ace? It''s out of date."


    "Let me say that during this period of time on the sea, the most similar person to the Navy supernova laxas was Yuzhi boqinyu, who was known as the skeleton devil, who planned the prison break in the city of propulsion. In the first battle of the Navy''s encirclement and suppression of Wald, he defeated the three generals. Now he has been offered a reward of 2.2 billion Bailey, known as the new five emperors."


    "From the unknown to the present, the Navy supernova is very similar to the skeleton demon. I''m afraid it will become a general in time, and the beasts and pirates don''t know how to end up."


    The disorderly voice of words, one after another.


    In the face of a sudden push into the door, like a huge hill like body, the people present obviously did not know.


    Only those who were drunk and wanted to leave found someone in the way."Hello, you fellow, why don''t you get out of the way of the captain."


    "Or, when you see this captain, you''re scared out of your wits by offering a reward of 90 million."


    A drunken pirate, as he spoke, raised his head and looked at the mountain in front of him.


    The sight of the scene, let his pupil suddenly shrink, straight to the head of the wine gas, suddenly disappeared.


    "Yes, it''s Kato


    He screamed out of his voice and vomited uncontrollably in his mouth.


    Don''t wait for him to react, the next moment like a grindstone like a big hand, directly seized his head.


    Five fingers suddenly clenched.


    Bang!


    The sound of bone breaking came out.


    A reward of 90 million people''s head, at this moment, like many people on the table of watermelon general, was crushed.


    The scalding blood splashed down, the headless body, directly hit the floor, issued a dull crash sound.


    The scene of violence, let so big pub, all of a sudden fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Kato, and his pupils suddenly contracted, and they all cried out.


    "Yes, it''s Kato himself. It''s not for the Navy supernova lakasus, who is active in this area of the sea."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of those present changed dramatically.


    They didn''t think that, as one of the four great emperors, there was no wild animal kaiduo who was active in the sea for more than ten years.


    Now it''s for a Navy supernova.


    This means the beginning of the inevitable.


    "Kill all the people here." Kato suddenly opened his mouth. After a pause, he added, "no, who can say that he knows that the guy who is going to be the next destination has one life, and the rest will be killed."


    "If, let me know, this news is false, I will smash him into meat sauce."

 Chapter 664

    Bang!


    Kato''s wolf tooth wand is smashing down on the floor.


    The dull sound of the impact reflected the beginning of the killing.


    Some of the pirates fled.


    Along the way, many pirates witnessed all this and chose other ports and ways to break through.


    Faced with the arrival of beasts, kaiduo spread the information at the fastest speed in the first half of the great waterway.


    At one time, after a month and a half later, the whole great waterway once again became boiling because of this incident.


    At the same time, within the Navy headquarters.


    Dozens of Navy generals gathered in the huge conference hall.


    In the face of this urgent order, it can be said that the faces of all the people present were full of question marks.


    It was only two months away from the last encirclement of Wald.


    However, the purpose of the emergency call was clear to all the people present, which was obviously different from this one.


    What''s more, one-time, even the general who is also on patrol outside is called back urgently.


    It''s subverting their perception.


    Although, all the naval generals present are stationed in the headquarters, it seems that they are more free than those stationed in the division.


    However, this freedom comes with the security of patrolling the great waterways to ensure that the participating countries are free from pirates.


    Under the emergency order, even the most basic task has been temporarily abandoned.


    I''m afraid the seriousness of the situation is beyond their understanding.


    "Do you know the reason for this meeting?" A major general could not help asking.


    The eyes of the scene, together brush a turn, lock in the body of Huoshaoshan.


    However, he soon saw that the latter shook his head, put out his cigar, and said, "everyone, be quiet for a while. I also received the order of summoning temporarily, and I don''t know the whole story of the matter."


    "The three generals have arrived. You don''t have to be nervous."


    General?


    Dozens of Navy generals present turned their eyes again and fell on the corridor.


    I soon saw the red dog walking in front of him with a gloomy face.


    "Ouch, it seems that something big happened this time. But don''t look at me. I don''t know what happened." The Yellow ape said with his mouth askew.


    "I met the marshal of the Warring States period on the way just now. He should have arrived too."


    As he said, the Yellow ape sat down in his old position, and as soon as his legs were cocked up, he saw the iron colored Warring States period, with Kapu and crane in a hurry.


    Just arrived at the first seat, before the Warring States period sat down, he took the lead and said, "well, I believe you, you are still at a loss as to why I called you in an emergency this time."


    "Not long ago, lieutenant general peach rabbit left his post without permission, so that one of the three disasters of the hundred beasts and pirates attacked his fleet. What''s more, a Navy Lieutenant Colonel fell into Jack''s hands and became a hostage."


    "The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that lakesas happened to be in the shampoo islands and beat jack of drought."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period looked around the field and said, "although Jack was robbed by kaiduo during the drought on the way to the prison of Jincheng City, it also minimized the damage to our navy headquarters."


    "However, we have overlooked one thing. As the winner of drought jack, lakthas has become the target of revenge of the pirates."


    "Not long ago, in the first half of the great waterway, in the sea area of fossa, a main warship of the Pirate Group of beasts appeared."


    The main warship of the Pirate Group?


    The naval generals on the scene could not help changing their looks. Huoshaoshan was the first to say: "marshal of the Warring States period, the main warship of the hundred beasts and pirates regiment has always been active in the new world."


    "The members who are qualified to use the booster fleet, namely, the three plagues, the six in the air, the barbarians, and the so-called pillars, all of a sudden, are they going to pursue lachsas?"


    At this point, Huoshaoshan stopped for a moment and said, "marshal of the Warring States, is it necessary to summon us in order to find a candidate to support laxas?"


    After zefa''s personal invitation, the red dog''s gambling war, and what happened on the shampoo islands.


    The naval generals present clearly know that Qin Yu is very important to the current Navy headquarters.


    However, in the face of the conclusion of burning the mountain, red dog''s face sank and he said coldly: "marshal of the Warring States period, is a small main ship worth so much labor and mobilization that it is absurd to call all the naval officers of the headquarters in an emergency?"


    "You are a bit old-fashioned. If you let the five old stars know, you will have to blame."


    The voice of awe inspiring words fell, and the unhappiness mixed between the words was not covered up at all.


    However, in the face of the red dog''s tit for tat, the Navy generals on the scene were silent.They are very clear about the importance of Qin Yu to the headquarters of the Navy.


    If the final support candidate is selected and the order is issued, instead of wasting time in emergency call, they will not refuse.


    However, now if it is really because of a main ship from the hundred beasts pirate regiment, the Warring States period will make such a fuss.


    It''s hard to convince people.


    "Red dog, I know you have a great prejudice against laxas, but if it''s a single main ship," he said


    "No matter it''s the three disasters, or the six sons in the air and so on, even if they chase and kill them, I will not be too partial to laxas, but this time the people who appear in the sea area of fossa are Kato, beasts of all!"


    Kato?


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the huge office, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    The faces of dozens of Navy generals and even the general, including red dog, suddenly changed.


    Four emperors, that''s stomping to make the sea earthquake exist.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, do you mean that kaiduo, a beast, is chasing lakasus The ghost spider said in a hurry: "the four emperors personally pursue and kill the people of our navy headquarters. He will not abandon the humiliation, but will also destroy our tacit agreement of war in private."


    "He doesn''t worry that our navy headquarters will have a full-scale decisive battle with the beasts and pirates regiment?"


    as the most top force on the sea.


    Apart from the lunatics of the revolutionary army, no one is willing to tear up the face of the Navy headquarters and appoint the lower body to pursue and kill them.


    After all, if the main force of the four emperors pursues and kills the general of the Navy, the Navy, in order to retaliate, asks the general to squat at the gate of the four emperors'' house every day.


    In the end, I''m afraid the whole sea will be in chaos.


    No one will play like this unless they are really determined to go to war.


    Now kaiduo''s action undoubtedly makes people have a sense of breaking the rules of the sea game.

 Chapter 665

    The huge Conference Hall fell into an inexplicable silence.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene turned in unison and locked in the body of the Warring States period.


    Their most urgent idea now is to make clear that they will face the challenge of Kato.


    What is the plan of the Warring States period as a naval Marshal.


    However, before the Warring States opened his mouth, the red dog on the side took the lead in saying, "marshal of the Warring States, you are not going to call us so urgently. In the case of the weakness of the Navy headquarters, let our navy headquarters fight with the hundred beast pirate regiment, one of the four emperors, for the sake of the arrogant man of laxas


    "Do you know that once there is a war, the already weak naval headquarters will directly suffer heavy damage. Once that time comes, what capacity do we have to maintain the peace of this sea?"


    The voice dropped, so that the huge conference room, the atmosphere suddenly changed again.


    For the red dog, it seems very arbitrary, but it is not unreasonable.


    After the defeat in the first World War of encirclement and suppression of Wald, the present naval headquarters can not afford to suffer another defeat.


    Not to mention the war with kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    It was like a nightmare!


    "Asshole, red dog, do you mean you''re going to let the members of this department die?" The Warring States period cried in a deep voice.


    "Don''t forget that the reason why laxas was targeted by Kato was to save our members. If we let the outside world know that our navy headquarters is desperate to save our own people, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of all of you here."


    The general''s face changed slightly.


    In their eyes, the red dog is not wrong in the overall view.


    However, in terms of love, the Warring States is not wrong.


    If this time the man who was chased by Kato is one of them.


    I believe that no one would like to see this kind of thing.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, do you mean that the Navy headquarters must bury our navy headquarters for the sake of an arrogant person who has not officially become the Navy?" The red dog stood up.


    The blazing molten slurry flowed on the surface of the body, and an atmosphere of fierce tension spread from the heart.


    Looking at the scene as if forced to the palace, so that all people''s nerves taut.


    "Well, you are arguing here for a bird. What if that boy doesn''t need your help?" Kapp put his feet on the table, pulled out his nostrils, and said indifferently.


    As soon as the words were dropped, the atmosphere of fierce fighting suddenly disappeared.


    As Kapp said, if Qin Yu doesn''t need it.


    It''s useless for them to wander around here.


    "Warring States, I also think that what Kapp said is not wrong. First contact laxas and then calculate." The crane also said: "what''s more, we are too far away from the sea area of fossa. Now it will take several days to catch up."


    "If you can, try to let laxas escape back to the new world. After all, there are many forces that can check and balance him here."


    As a general staff officer of the Navy, crane''s words clearly convinced many people.


    The red dog''s face sank, and the hot melt on his body completely converged. He sat down on the chair and said, "well, in the face of Kato, I think he will definitely ask for help."


    "I suggest that if you can get in touch with him and ask him to roll back to the Navy headquarters, maybe Kato, the beast, will be a little worried."


    "Red dog, shut up. If you don''t say it, no one will blame you." The Warring States period snorted coldly: "if you are worried about losing the gambling war one month later, I won''t blame you."


    You!


    The red dog was angry.


    Looking at nearly pinching their necks, crane sighed helplessly, took out the emergency phone bug left by zefa and dialed it directly.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The phone bug''s call suddenly rang out.


    Immediately let the atmosphere of depression in the field, all of a sudden burst.


    Everyone''s attention in the field is locked in the phone bug.


    "Mosimossi, this is laxus. Is there anything urgent for you, miss zefa?" Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    When he left in the shambaldi islands, zefa gave Qin Yu an urgent phone call to contact him for convenience.


    "I''m crane. This is the phone bug zefa gave me temporarily to contact you." The crane took the lead.


    She knew very well that if the matter was left to the Warring States period, red dog would definitely think it unfair.


    So the crane is going to handle it himself.


    "It''s lieutenant general crane. I think that calling me at this critical point should be for the sake of the Pirate Group?" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and went straight to the theme.


    The crane was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "it turns out that you have already been prepared in mind to know that people from the Pirate Group of beasts will come to you.""However, I know that you are an expert in art. You are courageous and have great strength. But you must listen to the next thing calmly and give a reply immediately. Only then can we solve the problem properly."


    The nerves of those present were gradually strained.


    After all, Qin Yu''s reply will affect the fate of their navy headquarters.


    "Lieutenant general crane, if you have something to say, you don''t need to beat around the bush." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    The crane heard the speech, and after a deep vomit, he said, "since you have psychological preparation, I can only say it directly."


    "Kato wants to kill you. He has come to the sea of fossa in person. I think with his ability, he will find you soon."


    "Now we want to know, what are your countermeasures?"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words dropped, and the nerves of all the people in the field were strained to the extreme.


    Everyone''s eyes, together brush a turn, locked in the phone bug.


    The feeling, as if across an endless distance, eager to see Qin Yu''s expression change now.


    "Do you mean that guy Kato, the beast, has come in person?" Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for him for a long time."


    "Thank you, lieutenant general crane, for your special information."


    The simple reply made the meeting hall so large that the needle could be heard.


    In their conjecture, laxas, as a descendant, heard that the beast CADO was running towards his head.


    Even if you don''t have to kneel down for help, you should be in a mess.


    However, now Qin Yu gives them the feeling that they are talking about something very ordinary.


    "La, laxus, are you not afraid? That''s Kato The Warring States period was the first to lose his breath and asked in a quick voice.

 Chapter 666

    Afraid?


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "the marshal of the Warring States period is also there. It seems that because of my business, I''m afraid you will make a lot of trouble."


    "But it''s just Kato. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time. I''ve wanted him to give me a knife test."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, hang up first, Luffy, but he''s shouting for landing."


    Fly?


    Kapp''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t care about his nose. He grabbed the phone bug and yelled, "lachsas, Luffy, have you obeyed your training well? If you don''t obey, you don''t have to look at my face and beat him to death."


    "Grandfather, am I your own? You have to do this to me. "


    "Bah, you are not my own, you are my own."


    "My Laozi, who is my Laozi?"


    Luffy''s cry came from the phone bug.


    Hearing this question, the crane tried to resist the phone bug, which may be stained with nasal droppings, and quickly hung up the phone bug.


    "Crane, what have you done? Let me talk a little bit more. "


    Listening to the busy voice from the phone bug, Kapp could not help complaining.


    "Shut up, if you continue to nag, you will even pull out that guy. When the time comes, your grandson will not only cry out to be a pirate, but also run to be a revolutionary army." After the meeting, Kapu was forbidden to enter the chamber


    "No, it should be in my sight, and absolutely not."


    "If you can''t, you can''t. this is your Xianbei. Do you want to eat it?" Kapp pulled his finger out of his nostril, took a scallop out of his pocket, handed it over and said.


    "Go away, you disgusting fellow."


    "No, why did you steal my shellfish again?"


    Looking at the Warring States period, crane helplessly looked at the phone bug that didn''t want to put it away. He coughed and said, "well, marshal of the Warring States period, I still don''t care about Kapu now. I want to know what you plan to do."


    Now Qin Yu has given the answer.


    Not only did he not intend to seek help from the Navy headquarters, nor did he want to escape. Instead, he said as soon as he opened his mouth, he was waiting for CADO''s appearance from the beginning.


    He also said that he should wait for him to have a good try.


    If it''s not for hearing, who would believe it, it''s true.


    For a moment, dozens of eyes in such a large conference room were locked in the body of the Warring States period, even the red dog was no exception.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field and the change of the Warring States look, he sighed heavily and said, "well, since that boy has made a decision, as a marshal of the Navy headquarters, I also need to take into account the overall situation."


    "If laxus can get back to the Navy headquarters in time, we will give full protection. If he insists on challenging Kato, then it will be his own destiny."


    "Whatever the outcome, it''s all in his own hands."


    Many people were relieved by this remark.


    However, there is still a trace of confusion on everyone''s face.


    After all, in their eyes, in the face of kaiduo, the beast, this is known as the existence of the emperor of the sea.


    Known as the supernova of the Navy headquarters, laxas has nothing to do with it.


    This kind of thing, a little careless, that is the result of being hammered to death.


    At the same time, thousands of kilometers away from the heritage Kingdom, the sloop is sailing around the island, looking for a shore to stop at.


    Qin Yu, standing on the deck, looks at the telephone bug in his hand and smiles.


    He had no idea that after defeating the drought jack, he could attract a lot of beasts.


    With the gradual recovery of his strength, it is more and more difficult for him to make the world vibrate and obtain turbulence value.


    Even if he defeated jack, a pirate who offered a billion dollars in reward, there was no way to make the sea stir up so many waves.


    This undoubtedly drove Qin Yu to throw his target at the four emperors.


    Now the appearance of kaiduo undoubtedly enables Qin Yu to verify his idea.


    If you don''t mind, it''s worth more.


    "Mr. laxas, lieutenant general crane has contacted you urgently. Is there anything important?" As a member of the Navy, ayin knows exactly what it means when the golden telephone bug rings in Qin Yu''s hand.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, there was a shudder, which was directly on the smooth forehead.


    "You little gossip, what can I do with you?" Qin Yu looked at Ai Yin, who covered her forehead with a smile, rubbed her head and said, "wait a minute, I''ll go ashore with Solon. You drive this ship, take Shanzhi, and go to the next destination. What you have to do is to leave him on the island.""Then, go to the shampoo islands and wait for me to meet you."


    "We''ll leave by ourselves?" Ayin couldn''t help being stunned and said, "teacher, don''t you go with us?"


    "If there is any problem, I can find Mr. zefa, and he will certainly help you."


    Looking at Qin Yu''s orders to them, ayin obviously sniffs out a trace of something wrong.


    She is in the Navy boot camp has not graduated, but does not mean that she is really a fool.


    "Well, you girl, why do you always talk about the old man zefa''s name? You are my student now, and it''s time to grow up." Qin Yu slapped ayin on the shoulder with a smile and said, "there is no banquet that will never end. Sooner or later, you should also be in charge of it. You should go out to sea alone and carry out tasks."


    "This is the first task for you. If you can''t see you in the shampoo islands, I''ll spank you."


    Ah!


    Ayn gave a little subconscious whine, and moved her body awkwardly under the slight redness of her cheek.


    The willow eyebrow picks slightly, to Qin Yu''s line of sight, the tiptoe slightly rises, the body leans forward to Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was stunned by the sudden scene.


    Is this a kiss?


    However, before he reacts, Ayn obviously underestimated the so-called "most cute height difference".


    At present, the character template of laxas is at least two meters tall.


    Ayn''s height is only about 1.6 meters. She stands on tiptoe. If she can touch her chin, it would be good.


    "Here we are, teacher." Daski''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon, in the cabin, came the sound of footsteps coming this way.


    Originally intended to stand on tiptoe, holding a cavity of hot blood ayin, first was stunned, immediately in the hot head, completely sober up.


    He quickly raised his slender hand and took it to Qin Yu''s chest.

 Chapter 667

    "What are you doing?"


    "No, ain, what are your hands doing?"


    Daski''s voice, again.


    Looking at ayin, the two dragons'' hands at sea just pressed on some positions, and their cheeks turned red slightly.


    In the face of daski''s question, Ayn was stunned and immediately screamed. She turned red and ran away in a hurry.


    Looking at, in a twinkling of an eye, Qin Yu came back to her senses and kneaded daski''s head, saying, "daski, I think you are also interested in this island. You can come with me."


    "Can I go, too?" Daski couldn''t help being stunned and said, "I thought teacher, you only have Solon in your eyes."


    For daski, she was the first person to meet Qin Yu in this small group.


    In any case, it''s like an old man.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, there are more and more people on board, and everyone''s strength has become stronger and stronger.


    Let daski feel that his sense of existence is gradually weakened.


    "Well, you girl, don''t be jealous. I''ve given the next voyage to Ayn. There will be some things that will happen next. Just follow my orders." Qin Yu grinned and scraped daski''s Qiong nose.


    Something else happened?


    Daski was slightly stunned, and a little blush appeared on her cheek.


    In the face of what Qin Yu said, and what happened just now, I think it is wrong.


    "Mr. laxas, we''ve moored the boat. What''s ahead?" Sauron tied up the three sabers and came to the front of the deck.


    Looking at the gradually dark down, misty, decaying forest, a lonely and desolate flavor, head-on.


    "This is the site kingdom of the eagle eye Qin Yu didn''t cover up and looked forward.


    He didn''t use his wits and wits, but his keen sense of touch, honed by his long battle, had already caught his eyes all around him.


    "Hawk Eye? The world''s largest swordsman? "


    Suo long was confused and looked at Qin Yu''s eyes. It was hard and believable.


    Half a day ago, Qin Yu promised him that he would take him to meet eagle eye mikhok as long as he met the corner of his coat.


    However, let soron Wan Wan never thought that, in his confident Kendo, Lian aoyi''s singing had not yet finished half, he was directly defeated.


    I thought that I didn''t have the chance to meet eagle eye so quickly. I didn''t expect to meet with eagle eye so soon. I arrived at the island where eagle eye is located.


    However, the excitement just came to Sauron''s mind. At the next moment, a more important thing suddenly rang out and said, "teacher, you said before that the student looking for the third gambling fight is not Hawkeye, is it?"


    "That guy is the best swordsman in the world. I''m afraid he wants to be a student."


    Speaking of this, don''t say it''s Solon. Even daski on one side can''t help looking at Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, it is impossible to accept the world''s first sword as a student.


    If you really promise to come down, I''m afraid it''s the whole sea, and every swordsman thinks it''s a shame.


    "Ha ha, you will know who my third goal is." Qin Yu patted Solon on''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. Time is running out. I hope that guy is on the island. In addition to receiving people, I have another thing to ask him for help."


    It is possible for Kato, a beast, to seek revenge in person.


    Qin Yu still needs more preparation.


    With the character model of lakasus, perhaps there is no way to defeat or even kill CADO.


    But at least Heiyu doesn''t want to give up this important opportunity.


    At the same time, in the distant sea area, a pirate ship quickly turned around and left.


    The pirate standing on the bow deck also dialed the phone bug.


    For all this, Qin Yu did not know, even if he knew, he would not care.


    Under the guidance of Qin Yu, the three fell on the coast.


    Looking at Ayn in the cab, nodded and sailed away.


    Solon couldn''t help but look back into the woods. At the thought of meeting Hawk Eye mikhok, he couldn''t wait to step out.


    It''s just that I''ve just stepped into the bush.


    Before he could react, daski''s urgent cry was the first to ring.


    "Be careful!"


    Poop!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, a sharp arrow of cold light circulation, in the dark, suddenly lit up.


    It''s shooting straight at Sauron.


    Looking at this violent scene, Sauron''s face changed slightly. He caught the three generations of ghosts with his backhand on his waist, and the famous sword suddenly came out of the sheath.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly sounded, the incoming sharp arrow, was directly hit and flew, obliquely inserted on the tree trunk not far away.However, before Solon reacted, a black shadow flashed out behind Qin Yu like a ghost.


    The sharp blade raised in his hand was even colder, and he cleaved towards Qin Yu.


    In the dim moonlight, vaguely can see which ferocious face.


    "You have chosen the wrong opponent." Qin Yu nodded with a smile, and looked at the sharp blade rapidly enlarging in the pupil, and suddenly moved.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly reverberated.


    The attacking blade was clamped by two fingers in an inch before Qin Yu.


    The burst scene, let the sneak attacker pupil contraction, face hard and believe.


    No!


    It should be said, let the sneak attack animals, face hard and believe.


    "Is this a baboon?" Solon was stunned.


    The baboon in front of him, however, overturned his cognition, not only wearing leather armor, but also holding weapons.


    What''s more, the attack just now can be regarded as quick, accurate and ruthless.


    "The humanoid baboon is an indigenous animal of the heritage Kingdom and a pet of hawk eyed mihok." After hesitating for a moment, Qin Yu chooses a relational adjective for the relationship between eagle eye and baboon.


    In fact, Qin Yu can''t be blamed for this, but it should be explained deliberately.


    A big man, left on a desert island, lived with a group of humanoid baboons.


    If there is such a day, single for a long time, see what, everything is beautiful.


    It''s not good to say, evil fire together, chrysanthemum one tight.


    It felt like a mountain full of chrysanthemums.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" With the baboon''s cry, he quickly drew a knife and turned around, intending to flee.


    "If you want to go, I''m going to let you lead the way!"


    Qin Yu''s two fingers of the right hand suddenly burst into force, and the sharp blade of the cold light broke.


    The next moment, as Qin Yu''s wrists flip, the sharp blade, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, goes straight to the baboon''s chest.


    Poop!


    The scarlet blood was splashing out, and it was a bit of an eyesore under the moon.


    The baboon, with his muscles taut, fell straight behind him.


    Bang!


    The dust stirred up and looked at the scene, so that Solon and daski couldn''t help being confused.


    "Teacher, you killed eagle eye''s pet?"

 Chapter 668

    "No Qin Yu took a look at the fallen baboon and said, "eagle eye''s pet is not so easy to die."


    "Not dead?"


    Sauron and daski, subconsciously, look at the fallen baboon.


    The baboon, like a dementia child, suddenly sat up.


    Out of the index finger in the mouth stained with saliva, to the chest wound daub and go.


    After watching the baboon''s operation, Sauron and daski are confused when they yell again.


    "Well, where did you learn this trampling horse? Can you heal with saliva?" Sauron blew up.


    Even daski''s cheek muscles were twitching.


    It''s like a human baboon. Isn''t it imitating eagle''s eye?


    "Well, this is not the time to spit up. The next test is the real one." Qin Yu patted Sauron on the shoulder and looked at the dense forest ahead.


    Take the lead in the eyes, awe is a pair of eyes, lit in the dark.


    Feeling the change in the atmosphere around him, Sauron and Daschle were nervous.


    "Teacher, is this the training you arranged?" Sauron''s backhand will and Dao a word bite in the entrance, said: "this seems a bit too simple."


    Simple?


    Qin Yu pondered a smile, said: "that will give to you, don''t lose the teacher''s face, follow-up there is good play."


    Leaving these words, Qin Yu stepped out of the room.


    "Eagle eye?"


    Sauron was stunned. In his eyes, after defeating this group of baboons, the last part of the play should be eagle eye.


    At the thought of this, Sauron''s eyes were blazing.


    Roar!


    The sound of hissing and roaring suddenly rang out.


    The baboons, hidden all around, burst out in unison.


    The huge body, with the shadow of the black pressure, the hands of various weapons, is a dazzling feeling.


    However, all the baboons'' eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    In their eyes, if they can easily defeat the baboon, the human being in front of them should be the most dangerous existence.


    "It seems that being too strong is also a mistake." Qin Yu nodded his head lightly and looked around. He saw and heard that the color was domineering, just like a raging tide.


    Under the siege from all directions, Qin Yu stepped out.


    Boom!


    The golden thunder light, like a raging tide, detonated, turned into a startling goose, in the airtight joint attack, shot out.


    In the face of a group of baboons face confused, straight through the dense forest, plunder to the deep island.


    "Daski, it seems that we''ve all let these animals look down on us. I''ll get out of the way. You cover me." Solon tied his turban tightly and said with a word.


    "Sakura


    The cold light is like the tide, and the flowing cherry trees are twining.


    Daski''s feet suddenly stepped down, and the shaving of the Navy''s six movements was performed to the utmost.


    During this period of time following Qin Yu, I have seen all kinds of strong men. Daski is no longer the silly and sweet one a few months ago.


    In the face of the battle, the decisive attitude of killing and cutting, as well as self-knowledge of women''s natural lack of physical quality.


    Daski''s route is undoubtedly to follow Qin Yu''s fast but not broken.


    Bang bang bang!


    With a flash of cold light, the three baboons have just gained a firm foothold after failing to attack Qin Yu.


    He felt cold behind his back, and the attack had already arrived.


    However, as a Hawk Eye pet, daski is obviously merciful, just carry out knife back attack.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three baboons fell to the ground, rolled their eyes and passed out into a coma.


    Darth Qi, who made the move, didn''t stop at all. His figure was like a ghost, flashing quickly to the next target.


    That feeling, give a person a kind of illusion, such as the wolf into the sheep, is simply a woman can not let men.


    "Don''t be dazzled. I''m not waiting for you."


    Daski''s voice came.


    Immediately awakened Sauron from his absence.


    In a hurry to look at the fast swept back.


    Looking back on the heroic words just now, Sauron''s face was a little unable to hang. He suddenly grasped the famous knife in his hand and muttered reluctantly.


    "If I could join the teacher earlier, I''m afraid it would not be so passive?"


    This reminds Sauron of his often defeated record as a child.


    In the Middle Kingdom, on the other hand, remains of the castle.


    In the old palace, the light of the candle is shaking.


    The two figures sat opposite each other.


    Eagle eye grabbed the cup in his hand and took a sip. He looked at the king of baboon with a fierce face like a meat mountain.


    "I don''t have anything to teach you. It''s a little difficult to use domineering power. It''s very difficult for you to understand the racial gap between us." Eagle eye put down the teacup in his hand and said faintly.In this heritage Kingdom, in addition to him, there are a group of humanoid baboons.


    Although, this group of baboons has almost human intelligence.


    However, compared with human beings, there are still some deficiencies.


    As for the Baboon King, who is as big as a hill, he is the most talented and powerful among the baboons.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard eagle eye guides and demonstrates, there is no way to improve the Baboon King''s strength again.


    To the extent that he had seen fur people before.


    "Someone has landed on the island!" The eagle''s brow was a little unexpected.


    After being destroyed in the war, the ruins kingdom was occupied by him.


    With the loss of human as a natural enemy, the population of humanoid baboons has grown rapidly.


    Usually, the eagle''s eyes will see, hear and color, and cover the island all the time.


    Only when we have a rest at night, we can relax a little.


    It never occurred to me that some people would rashly land on such a desolate island if they knew it existed.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!" The Baboon King hissed a few times, clearly understood the meaning of eagle eye, and stood up on the ground.


    "Do you mean to leave it to you?" The eagle''s eye looked at the Baboon King who nodded again and again, but did not speak.


    His face suddenly changed. He had no time to think about it. He quickly drew out the black knife night on the back of the chair.


    Hum!


    The black light is like tide, with the piercing sound of knife.


    The eagle''s eye went straight to the Baboon King.


    The sudden scene made the Baboon King confused.


    In its slightly worse than human thinking, no doubt can not think of, a moment ago and his brother-in-law eagle eye.


    Why do you fight against yourself.


    However, in the face of this violent attack, the Baboon King could only follow his body''s fighting consciousness and quickly touched the black sword on his back.


    However, the moment of starting, the feeling of emptiness, let the baboon king suddenly confused.


    As a great swordsman, the combat effectiveness of his whole body is based on weapons.


    Now that there are no weapons, isn''t that the fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered?

 Chapter 669

    The sudden scene left the Baboon King in a daze, unable to react.


    The only way to do it is to watch the eagle eye''s black knife rapidly enlarge in the pupil.


    Whoosh!


    The sudden breaking of the sky sounded behind the Baboon King.


    The familiar huge black knife, twined by thunder light, stabbed the black knife which was chopped by eagle eye with a sharp angle.


    As soon as it hits, it''s like thunderbolt, which makes people feel dizzy.


    Bang!


    Heavy metal collisions reverberated, thunder and sparks splashed down, and a strong explosion wave rolled back.


    The eagle''s look changed slightly, and he quickly took back the black knife in his hand. At the same time, the armed color spread rapidly, covering the black knife night quickly.


    After finishing all this, the eagle''s eyes turned and fell on Qin Yu''s body. He said, "with the power of thunder and lightning in an instant, a sharp stab with a huge impact is formed. This is an attack means to destroy the sword blade."


    "I didn''t expect that, after all the turmoil in the city, the Navy supernova laxas would appear in a deserted place like me, and he was also an expert in kendo."


    Hawkeye is on one side, but the source of information is also well-informed.


    What''s more, Qin Yu, a character template, is no worse than any major event in the shambaldi islands.


    "Eagle eye, you''re kidding me. My sword moves, in front of you, are nothing but a master''s show." With a genial smile, Qin Yu throws the huge black sword night in his hand to the Baboon King with a face full of muddle.


    In its simple thinking, there is no way to think clearly about the huge black knife on his back.


    Why did it fall into Qin Yu''s hands.


    "You are too modest."


    Watching Qin Yu return the huge black sword, eagle eye also put away the armed color domineering spirit and return the black sword to its scabbard.


    He went straight to the bar, took out a clean cup, poured the black tea that had just been brewed, and said, "during this period of time, the Navy headquarters has been eating shriveled one after another, and the loss of face is too much. Your sudden emergence is an unexpected variable for this sea."


    "However, it is said that you are being pursued by the Pirate Group of beasts, and you suddenly ascend to the kingdom of ruins. It''s not as simple as talking to me, the pirate."


    "Or did the Navy headquarters ask you to bring me the so-called Qiwu Sea treaty?"


    At this point, Hawkeye shook his head and said, "I have made efforts to encircle Wald, so I will not have to obey any of your summoning orders for the next year."


    In Qiwu sea, tyrant bear is the most obedient runner.


    Klockdall and dobramingo are rebellious beings.


    Then eagle eye is one of the most favorite paddlers.


    Every call will come.


    On the court, he waved his sword twice and left the court. He did not kill people, nor did he use real kung fu.


    But it makes people feel like they can''t find fault.


    Therefore, in the Navy and even in the world government, it is difficult to find fault.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here to borrow the Baboon King." Qin Yu took the black tea, took a sip, and looked at the fierce baboon King behind him.


    "Do you want to borrow it?"


    The eagle''s eyes were stunned.


    In his eyes, the reason why he ran to the ruins kingdom was to avoid the pursuit of the pirates.


    Now suddenly, I want to borrow the Baboon King from him, which is undoubtedly a thought-provoking feeling.


    "Eagle eye, don''t be surprised." Qin Yu turned back and said, "I heard what you said just now."


    "The Baboon King has a great ability to learn and imitate what you have learned all his life. However, Bi color domineering is a threshold for him. Unless he has an animal family, Eudemons and fruits, he may be able to open his mind and become more powerful."


    "But, as far as I know, everyone''s fruit has been taken, so it''s hard for a baboon king to learn to be two-color domineering."


    "Everyone''s fruit?" Eagle eye slightly a Zheng, way: "did not expect, you even these all know."


    "Since, you know, the Baboon King''s potential is limited, why do you want it?"


    "The Baboon King has imitated my Kendo all his life, but if you don''t have the domineering power, you can only compare with the ordinary rear admiral in the sea. It will not do much for you."


    In the eyes of Hawk Eye, imitation and deepness are two completely different definitions.


    Imitation is just a form, not a God.


    Only if one has a deep knowledge of Kendo can the power of eagle eye be brought into full play.


    For this, Hawkeye believes that the youth in front of him will never be unclear.


    "What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it." Qin Yu put down the cup in his hand.


    "I believe that the Baboon King should be the descendant of fur clan. Don''t you think it''s too bad to stay here because he has been stranded on this island for so long and has such a high talent?""The most important point, you should have heard about why the Navy headquarters wanted to recruit me as an exception."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the hall, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    The fur clan existed for almost as long as human beings.


    At least, not many people know how many years Zou lived.


    No one knows how many fur people came out of Zou.


    No one knows how many of the offspring are out there.


    However, according to Qin Yu''s conjecture, with such a high talent and strong fighting capacity, the Baboon King may be related to the fur clan.


    With this connection, Qin Yu can try to use the bone king''s blood remodeling talent to make the baboon king return to his ancestry.


    "It seems that the news from the headquarters of the navy is true. No wonder lianzefa is eager to recruit you to replace him in the Navy boot camp." Eagle eye put down his teacup and said, "but it''s not so easy for you to help me train Baboon King like this?"


    As an eagle eye, who has been sailing alone in the sea for a long time and can still survive to this day, has climbed to the top of the world''s top swordsman position.


    He knew that there was no free lunch in the world.


    "Eagle eye, you are a wise man." Qin Yu laughed and patted the dust on his body, and said, "Baihuo kaiduo will soon catch up with me."


    "Facing him, I don''t have any chance to win now, so I hope you can guide me in kendo, or fight me."


    A fight with you?


    Hawkeye was a little surprised.


    He never thought that Qin Yu''s real purpose was to imitate some Kendo fur from him like the Baboon King.


    The most important thing is that he was able to be so calm under the personal pursuit of kaiduo.


    Looking at the sea, I am afraid only Qin Yu can do it.


    This is a great courage and courage.

 Chapter 670

    In the hall, there was a dead silence.


    The Baboon King is angry with Qin Yu for seizing his black sword.


    However, as eagle eye said, Baboon King has an IQ second only to humans.


    At the same time, it may also have the blood of fur clan, so it is vaguely clear that the conversation between this strange young man and his father is related to his baboon''s life.


    Maybe the intuition will tell us if we can grasp the opportunity.


    At the thought, the baboon king stood up and looked at the eagle''s eye.


    "You want to go with him?" The eagle''s eye was on the Baboon King.


    It can be said that for all this, he did not feel surprised.


    Looking at the latter, he nodded his head and sighed: "I didn''t expect that you could even persuade animals."


    "I know that you are playing my Kendo idea, but I don''t care how much you understand in a fight."


    "At the same time, I won''t help you with the chase of Kato. If you die, you''re not good at skills. You can''t blame people."


    Hawk Eye mikhok, as one of the seven Martial Arts sea, has enough strength to let him run wild in this sea.


    However, they also don''t want to be followed by a group of small tails.


    "Don''t worry, if I put my hope on someone else, do you think I can still joke with you here?" Qin Yu gave a dry smile, patted the dust on his body, stood up and said, "but next, I''m not in this period of time. I hope you can take in my stupid students. They are all good swordsmen."


    Students?


    The eagle''s eyes were slightly stunned. Just now, he just thought of guarding against Qin Yu. He completely ignored the alert to the island.


    When he returned to his senses, he saw and heard the color domineering, quickly swept open, and his look changed slightly.


    "Come on, go out and have a look. They are all interesting children." Qin Yu took the lead to turn around and walk outside the gate.


    The Baboon King followed quickly.


    Obviously, he had become a domestic slave of three surnames, leaving behind the instruction of eagle eye in the past.


    Looking at the two figures leaving quickly, the eagle''s cheek muscles twitch slightly, and there is a feeling that the woman is not in the middle of staying.


    However, what made him care the most was that lakesarmin knew that the beast CADO was after him.


    At the same time, if there is no way to win, why stay here and ask him to direct his swordsmanship.


    Is it possible that a simple fight can increase his chances of survival.


    Or are you hiding other backers?


    With these confused thoughts, Hawk Eye mikhok put on the black knife night and walked out of the door quickly.


    As soon as I stepped out of the threshold, I saw baboons lying in a coma in the old castle yard.


    Two slightly panting figures stood in the field.


    "I cut 365 baboons, you cut 364 baboons, I won!" Sauron bit and way a text, also ignore the sweat on forehead, urgent voice says.


    Different from the original book, Solon is now under the command of Qin Yu, and has learned to be armed and aggressive.


    Therefore, the overall strength has improved a lot.


    For these baboons, it''s not a problem.


    The most important thing is that in this competition, Solon held back for so many years and was unwilling to lose. He just launched a small universe explosion and snatched the last baboon.


    "No, there''s the last one. It''s time to win!" Daski took a look at her trembling hand.


    Looking up at the entrance of the castle gate, after passing the familiar figure.


    He was the first to see the Baboon King who was close to six or seven meters in size.


    The huge black knife night, and his leather armor, made Sauron''s pupil shrink slightly.


    However, what shocked them even more was the last figure to come out.


    The world''s first swordsman, Hawk Eye mikhok!


    "Three minutes and fifty seconds, more than 700 baboons were defeated. It seems that your strength has been improved during this period, which makes me very happy." Qin Yu looked faintly at Sauron and daski.


    "However, your next opponent is not Hawkeye, but my new student Baboon King!"


    New students?


    Sauron and Daschle were stunned.


    Just three or four minutes after separation, they collected the most powerful humanoid Baboon on the island.


    It''s so fast that people doubt life.


    Roar!


    The Baboon King slammed his hands at his chest, his tusks protruded, his mouth opened and he roared.


    Looking at the Baboon King, he admitted his identity directly.


    The cheek muscles of Hawk Eye mikhok are twitching.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yu''s presence, he would have beaten the Baboon King.


    "Teacher, do you think this is the last match between Sauron and me?" After seeing the eagle''s eyes, daschido took the lead and said, "is it one-on-one? If it''s one-on-one, I''m worried, it''s a little unfair."For a swordsman, especially in front of the world''s largest swordsman.


    One to two Kendo competition is a disgrace to kendo.


    Not to mention daski, even Solon felt shameless.


    "One on two, as new students, you all have the sword I gave you, but the Baboon King already has the imitation black sword night, so I''ll give you a creation." Qin Yu looks at the Baboon King.


    One on two, maybe an insult to kendo.


    However, for Qin Yu, the Baboon King has always been in imitation, unable to take the most critical step, or there are defects in wisdom.


    If the blood vessels of the king of bones are successfully reconstructed.


    Once we can make up for the Baboon King''s shortcomings, I''m afraid there will be qualitative changes.


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to take advantage of solo and daski.


    "Teacher, this seems to be a bit inappropriate." Solon was in a hurry.


    However, daski soon stopped him and said, "it''s the teacher''s decision. As a student, I hope you don''t doubt it. If I were you, I''d like to breathe more and recover a little strength to deal with the next battle."


    "Don''t forget, no matter how many baboons you beat in front of you, the Baboon King in front of you is the foundation of winning or losing."


    Faced with a solemn face of daski, soron was stunned.


    Looking back on the fight with Qin Yu not long ago, as daski said.


    As a teacher, Qin Yu must have seen something they couldn''t see.


    Otherwise, such a decision would not have been made.


    For a moment, Solon, who was dissatisfied with himself, fell into silence. Soon he calmed down his breath and prepared for war like daski.


    "Are these two of you students with good eyes?" The eagle looked at Qin Yu and said, "but the strength of the Baboon King is very good. It also imitates what I have learned in my whole life. But I''m afraid it''s hard to win you two students by relying on this. I''m afraid it''s not good for the Baboon King."

 Chapter 671

    As the teacher of Baboon King, he has been with him for a long time.


    For Hawkeye, it''s strange to have no feelings.


    In the original book, his concern for the ghost girl is also often reflected.


    It is just that as a century class straight man of iron and steel, eagle eye''s thinking is difficult to bend and persuade him in a soft voice, which is impossible at all.


    However, if you want to keep an eagle''s eyes open, watch your little brother suffer losses in front of others.


    Not only is it unfair to the Baboon King, but also the eagle eye''s face is a little too much.


    After all, the two swordsman''s apprentices fight. For eagle eye, it''s also an indirect fight between him and Qin Yu.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    In the face of eagle eye''s good intentions, the Baboon King first grinned and roared, obviously believing that he was despised by the eagle eye.


    Looking at this scene, eagle eye felt that his good intentions were taken away by the baboon. He resisted the impulse of hammering in his heart. After a glance, he said, "well, you guy, it seems that in the future, even the teacher is not known."


    "Wait a minute. If you''ve suffered a loss, don''t wink at me!"


    Gollum!


    Solon and daski, can not help but look at each other, in their eyes, eagle eye is a serious existence.


    This is the first time I have seen this kind of posture.


    If you don''t feel the breath of the eagle''s body.


    And Qin Yu testified that they thought they had gone to the wrong door.


    However, for Qin Yu, let the Baboon King and them one on two.


    This confidence, Solon and daski, also had an accident at the same time.


    There is also a feeling of being despised by our teachers.


    "Teacher, we are ready!" Sauron clenched his knives in his backhand and pointed at the ground.


    One side of daski, did not speak, but highly concentrated spirit, let her have a sharp feeling.


    This let one side eagle eye, can''t help but have a look.


    Through special channels, he received the news in advance, knowing why the Navy headquarters had made an exception in recruiting laxas to join the Navy headquarters.


    However, hearsay can''t compare with what you see with your own eyes.


    At least, in his eyes, the two students in front of him are very good just because of their rainbow like momentum.


    This makes Hawkeye a little worried about the Baboon King.


    "Well, it seems that both of you are determined to win. At the same time, you should feel despised by the teachers." Qin Yu clapped the Baboon King''s arm with a smile and said, "however, I still warn you that you should not take chances against any enemy."


    "Baboon King, as my new student, give me the gift first."


    At present, the fidelity of the character templates of King bone and laxas has reached more than 60%, so the common low-level skills are not a problem.


    What''s more, blood remodeling is a gift of the king of bones. It''s not very difficult to use it.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s eyes fell on the Baboon King and snapped his fingers.


    When!


    The scarlet magic array, without warning, was built and extended under the Baboon King''s feet.


    The speed is so fast that it condenses in the blink of an eye.


    A pungent smell of blood filled the occasion, there is a kind of disgusting impulse.


    At the moment when the magic array was successfully constructed, it turned into a big net and directly fell on the Baboon King.


    Roar!


    As soon as the scarlet blood touched the Baboon King, he roared hysterically.


    The baboon, who had been in a coma all around, was instantly startled by the angry roar.


    As they turn over and stand up, their eyes fall on Qin Yu.


    Then, some baboons, four or five meters tall, took the lead.


    In a flash, in the wasteland, even in the whole forest.


    More than 700 humanoid baboons, which had been defeated by Solon and daski, quickly went to kill Qin Yu like a torrent.


    The violent scene, let soron and daski face changed dramatically.


    They are able to defeat these baboons, the overwhelming majority depends on, points and breaks.


    At present, it''s not easy to launch the attack together with the flood.


    They look at each other and are about to block one or two, but Qin Yu moves.


    Bang!


    One step down, the powerful overlord color domineering, like a raging tide, roll back and open.


    In the middle of the air, the baboon, who was the first to cross, froze and stop in mid air.


    The next moment, two eyes rolled down, straight in the air, hit the ground again.


    At the same time, the torrent seemed to be shocked at the same moment. The whole body was stiff, and finally hit the ground, and happiness passed again.For a moment, the vast wilderness, and the forest, the moment before that huge movement, suddenly disappeared.


    Looking at more than 700 baboons who fell face to face, soron and daski couldn''t help but look at each other.


    A moment ago, they were still smug about beating the baboons.


    At present, as a teacher, lakesas just glared a little, and then directly swept the whole audience.


    The gap is too big.


    "Sure enough, you have the power of a king The eagle''s eyes brightened a little, but he soon returned to his senses and said, "lakesas, what are you doing to the Baboon King?"


    In the eyes of Hawk Eye, Qin Yu''s blood color pattern, which was created casually, deviated from everything he knew.


    It''s impossible to explain with his knowledge.


    Feeling the murderous air of eagle''s eye locked on himself, Qin Yu did not take it to heart and said: "don''t worry, Baboon King is also my student now. I just give him a meeting gift, which is only beneficial and harmless to him."


    "If, after the event, you think that I have hurt it, you may even raise a knife to cut me off!"


    Roar!


    The Baboon King in the blood seems to be responding to Qin Yu''s words.


    At the same time, the blood on its body converges quickly into its body like the tide.


    When the last trace of blood dissipated, the huge mountain like body, covered with blue veins all over the body, converged in an instant.


    The eyes like blood moon suddenly opened, and the breath of weekdays violent tears disappeared at this moment.


    In the depth of pupil, there is a trace of clear spirit.


    "It looks like luck." Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, patted the Baboon King on the shoulder and said, "adjust your breathing and digest the current situation. I believe you can do it soon."


    Inexplicable talk, let eagle eye and soron two people slightly a Zheng.


    Looking at the Baboon King staring at Qin Yu for more than seven or eight seconds, he nodded heavily and sat down across his knees.


    Compared with the savage tyranny just now, it is obviously quite different.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the same Baboon King, they wouldn''t believe it was true.

 Chapter 672

    The vast wilderness fell into a dead silence.


    The Baboon King looked like a different baboon, not to mention Solon and daski, even Hawkeye.


    However, looking at the Baboon King who sat down as if nothing had happened, the eagle''s eyes changed several times, but he still gave up the idea of questioning.


    Rather than pull down the identity to guess, it is better to wait until after the Baboon King to understand.


    Thinking of this, eagle eye looked at the Baboon King again, dropped a word, and turned to walk into the castle.


    "I''ll get you some drinks and see what''s going on. The Baboon King needs some time. You can have a rest."


    Looking at this scene, Sauron and daski''s full body of war, this suddenly convergence, after a look at each other, Solon can only sit down and rest.


    However, daski hesitated for a moment, or quickly walked to Qin Yu.


    "Teacher, I want to know, in kendo, women really can''t compare with men?" Daski was silent for a moment, then began to ask.


    As soon as it fell, Sauron''s nerves were strained.


    After all, this question was often talked about by guyna a long time ago.


    If, as a child, Sauron did not know the importance of this issue.


    After living so many years and growing up to this level, Solon knew clearly whether there was a gap between men and women.


    At present, Daschle mentioned this question, but also strained Solon''s nerves, eager to find the exact answer from the mouth of lakasses as a teacher.


    No matter whether daski is guyna or not, she can also be comforted that day.


    "Daski, are you upset?" Qin Yu put his hand into dasqi''s head and rubbed it gently.


    For the teacher like to touch the head to kill, daski has long been used to.


    Faced with this question, daski hesitated for a moment and nodded heavily.


    In the fight just now, she had the first chance.


    The subsequent Solon was able to surpass, and finally won with a narrow gap, which undoubtedly exposed daski''s weakness.


    As a woman, wrist strength and physical strength, endurance, in the overall physical quality, and men''s gap, once sustained for a long time, will be significantly widened.


    In the last competition, daski''s wrist was obviously shaking.


    Let originally remain in her heart a thorn was provoked.


    "Would you be disappointed if I said that there were physical differences between men and women?" Qin Yu takes his hand back.


    After looking at daski''s face, he said, "do you see the humanoid Baboon on the ground?"


    "Do you think humans can be stronger and more durable than baboons?"


    "If they are stronger, how can you win?"


    "Now that you win, where do you win, skill, speed, experience, thinking, etc."


    "You have to know that there is not only one way to win, but also a combination of factors. The final result is to gather together."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu patted daski''s head and said, "there is a saying in my hometown that constant dripping wears the stone. Softness can overcome strength."


    At this moment, the voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated between heaven and earth, just like pouring magic sound.


    Whether it''s Solon or daski, even the eagle''s eye look that comes out with red wine can''t help but change slightly. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s hard to believe.


    As a great swordsman, eagle eye has a deeper understanding of kendo.


    When I hear this, I will understand what it is.


    This is not easy!


    At least, Hawkeye thinks that he can''t reach this height at this age.


    Constant dripping wears away stone, and softness overcomes strength


    Daski''s red lips opened and murmured, and her eyes became more and more bright. At the end of the day, all the sad clouds on her face disappeared. With a smile, she bowed and said, "thank you very much, teacher."


    "I have already thought about my own kendo. Please continue to give me more guidance in the future."


    "That''s it. Get ready. I think the Baboon King is finished." Qin Yu rubs daski''s head again and looks at the Baboon King.


    Originally, sitting cross legged, like the huge body of meat mountain, at this moment, the closed eyes suddenly opened.


    The blood color of scarlet, in the pupil, faded like the tide, and the tyranny that usually occupied its nature disappeared in an instant.


    People feel more calm and humanized.


    Such a strange scene, let the eyebrow of eagle eye frown, have a kind of feeling that can''t touch the head.


    "Da Daski, do you really understand? " Solon couldn''t help asking.


    As Lu Chi''s, he still needs to be tempered with actual combat to understand the true meaning more easily.


    "You can say yes or you can''t understand. Don''t talk nonsense. The Baboon King is ready. I feel that this is a hard fight. Don''t delay me!" Daski responded faintly, and her eyes were fixed on the Baboon King who was walking out like a meteor.For a moment, the atmosphere of the vast wilderness changed.


    Sauron also backhanded the word he Dao into his mouth and tied up the green on his head.


    Breathing ¡«


    the turbid Qi is slightly spitting out, which is a little harsh in the dead environment.


    Three pairs of eyes light suddenly on the moment, originally accumulated the intention of war, the moment was detonated.


    Bang!


    The whole ground roared like thunder.


    The Baboon King took the lead. His huge mountain like body had no sense of burden at all.


    Just like a competition, he drew a distance of tens of meters in an instant and appeared in front of soron and daski.


    The huge black knife in his hand suddenly flew under the night and fell with the awe inspiring sound force of breaking the air.


    A move, pure strength catharsis, even the face of the vigorous wind, let the skin have a kind of tingling feeling.


    In the face of this sudden attack, Sauron''s pupils contracted slightly, and his arms muscles suddenly tightened, like balloons, instantly inflated.


    "Erliganlo tiger!"


    The three swords are overlapped in a crisscross manner. The next moment, they collide with the huge black sword night.


    Bang!


    The dull crashing sound reverberated like thunder.


    The huge impact of the catharsis, the formation of a strong wind in the rewind.


    Standing in the bottom of Sauron, after receiving the blow from the front, his body was obviously shorter, and he lost a chip in strength.


    Not waiting for his counterattack, Sauron suddenly found that daski, standing on the side of his body, was missing.


    "Rain and snow when chopping!"


    The delicate and crisp drink suddenly rang out.


    A ghostly figure appeared behind the baboon king without warning.


    The rain in his hand, without any trace of beauty, is like a rainstorm pear flower, pouring down behind the Baboon King.


    Sauron''s face changed slightly, even hawk''s eyes.

 Chapter 673

    Puff, puff, puff!


    The sword awn, like a pear blossom, pours down like a raging tide, directly covering most of the Baboon King''s back.


    Looking at the collision with Sauron, it''s a completely different way of attacking.


    There was a trace of shock in the eagle''s eye.


    This shock, in addition to daski''s extraordinary ability to understand.


    More importantly, as a teacher''s discernment teaching.


    Without proper guidance, daski may still be trapped in the idea that women are worse than men.


    Instead of choosing a path that belongs to you.


    Roar!


    The baboon king felt the danger coming from behind. He had no time to think about it. He let out a low roar.


    The black knife, which was tightly held in his hand, suddenly threw it towards his back.


    Bang!


    With a knife, the air seems to be broken.


    The powerful chopping force turns into sharp vacuum chopping at the moment of squeezing air.


    And Darth''s knife that falls all over the sky.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound sounded, and without making much of the collision, it directly detonated a large number of vigorous wind sharp blades.


    Deep in the air, daski was the first to bear the brunt of the attack of this breath. Under the sight of the fire, she saw and heard the color domineering to the extreme.


    Holding the rain tightly with the backhand, the slender hand flies like a butterfly, blocking the attack from the head-on accurately.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    When the sound of metal collision sounded, daski stepped out of the moon and opened the distance again.


    If you don''t hit the target, you will open your distance and wait for the opportunity.


    This is daski, in order to deal with this kind of power adversary, specially thought of the way of fighting.


    Looking at his attack, he was stopped in an instant, and the black knife night in the Baboon King''s hand was held tightly again.


    Qin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, nine gouyu slowly turned, and the scarlet blood color quickly occupied the pupil''s moment, and the eternal kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was forced to cross-border drive by him.


    Baboon King is known as the existence of imitating eagle eye.


    It can be said that it is more or eagle eye practice knife opponent.


    Perhaps, there is no way to understand the true meaning of eagle eye sword before remolding the blood.


    However, now it is a completely new one.


    Therefore, Qin Yu wants to make use of this fight to copy everything about eagle eye Kendo from Baboon King.


    Then with the help of one key full level system, the degree of complete grafting is achieved.


    Bang!


    Backhand is a knife!


    The giant black knife in the Baboon King''s hand, hit out again.


    However, this time, its huge body, like the top of a sudden rotation.


    The compressed air around, torn by the sharp blade, turns into a sword Gang all over the sky, like a blade storm.


    It forms an undifferentiated dense chop.


    Just quit seven or eight steps of daski, look slightly changed under the hand when the rain is quickly covered by armed color.


    At the next moment, without any hesitation, he cleaved face-to-face.


    "Cut the rain and cut the sky!"


    Bang!


    The huge Dao Gang splits out with the force of the knife and collides with the storm of the sword blade.


    Faced with the current intensive offensive, daski obviously changed a way to deal with it.


    Choose to collide with strength and quantity.


    Seeing this scene, Sauron blocked the attack one or two times with three knives. The moment he raised his head, his armed color and arrogance were also spreading rapidly.


    In an instant, the baboon''s eyes were on the black sword.


    After a breath of turbid gas, Solon clearly knew that to solve the dilemma in the field, the first thing to do was to completely reverse the Baboon King''s active situation.


    "Three swords flow, green dragon chant, flowing water!"


    Bang!


    Green light like water, knife light like river!


    For a moment, Sauron appeared in front of the Baboon King in the blink of an eye.


    The famous Dao in his hand cleaved down with a sharp and incomparable posture.


    Bang bang bang!


    The blade of the sword is broken in a moment.


    In the blade storm, he tore a hole and went straight behind the Baboon King.


    If the blow is really hit, I''m afraid the Baboon King''s huge body will not be able to bear it.


    Sure enough, one on two, regardless of the strength of the Baboon King, is obviously a little weak.


    Even the nerves of the eagle''s eyes were tense.


    "Armed all over, overbearing!"


    A deep voice, suddenly sounded.


    This slightly astringent remark makes the Baboon King feel fragrant.


    Don''t talk about Sauron and daski.


    Even the closest Hawk Eye, also pupil suddenly contract, face is full of difficult and believable.Not long ago, he was still troubled by the Baboon King''s inability to understand his domineering power. He thought that his great apprentice could not go further unless he had some chance.


    It never occurred to me that, after a short period of more than ten minutes, the baboon is not only spitting out fragrance and talking about people, but also clamoring to be armed and domineering.


    Is this a joke?


    Hum!


    The slight vibration of the air suddenly sounded.


    The Baboon King''s body surface, black as black as the armed color, domineering, rapid spread of the moment, give people an impregnable metal flavor.


    At the next moment, without any fancy, he raised his hand and went to Sauron''s attack box.


    Boom!


    The sound of heavy thunder suddenly reverberated.


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide, rolled backward and opened, the three warring figures, finally opened the distance again.


    Sauron and daski, who were equally shocked, were exposed.


    At this moment, they finally know why they find a sense of detachment in the Baboon King.


    This is the transformation of Baboon King, which opens up IQ.


    Most of all, the Baboon King has already imprinted his knowledge of domineering in the head of wooden pimple under the influence of the ears and eyes of eagle eyes.


    But being able to remember and know how to use them are two completely different things.


    At present, Qin Yu helps the Baboon King reshape his blood and open his mind.


    Undoubtedly, let the rich Baboon King take the most important step.


    Looking at the moonlight, my whole body is like black steel. The Baboon King is like an iron tower with the color of black metal.


    There was a slight change in the atmosphere.


    "This Like Fight on, I don''t know when the end will be! " The Baboon King''s eyes fell on Sauron and daski.


    With a low voice, his hands suddenly clenched the huge black knife.


    "This is the most powerful chop I can display now. I hope you can take it safely."


    The Baboon King breathed again.


    At the moment when the fingers of both hands suddenly clench tightly, the armed color of the body surface quickly converges and pours into the black knife night in the hand like a raging tide.


    As black as ink, the moment that the blade is covered, a hard and clear breath diffuses and opens.


    There is a trace of black arc splashing open.


    This is the precursor of Liu Ying!


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    In his calculation, the Baboon King can understand the basic use of domineering is very good.


    Now even Liu Ying is almost in control.


    Then the next strongest chop, more worthy of people to look forward to.

 Chapter 674

    With the breath of Baboon King, the huge ruins battlefield, like the tide, ascended to the extreme step by step.


    The huge black knife night in his hand is full of hard and clear breath.


    Let Qin Yu''s eyes shine.


    In this moment, as if to capture something!


    However, Qin Yu needs to find the final answer in the next battle.


    "It''s so strong. It seems that the teacher didn''t choose the wrong student." Sauron clenched the word of he Dao and clenched his hands slightly.


    The mouth originally intended to recite poems and read skill bars.


    However, thinking of Qin Yu''s personal instruction not long ago, the thought in his mind was instantly annihilated.


    Master fight, life and death is just a moment.


    Solon''s job is to grasp the moment and pour his own will into the attack.


    At the thought of this, Sauron closed his eyes in full view of the public, and stirred up the harsh and obstinate aura of seeing and hearing.


    Looking at this scene, daski vomited deeply.


    When the delicate hand clenches tightly when the rain, circulates a silk flow cherry, next moment beautiful eye a stare, the breath that sends out in the body, carries on the adjustment quickly.


    Qin Yu, who witnessed this scene, was stunned and could not help laughing.


    He knew clearly that daski, now in confusion, had come out, but also controlled his own way of fighting.


    Roar!


    A thunderous roar came out.


    The Baboon King''s hands were as high as a rock, and the next moment he was holding the black knife, he suddenly waved it without any fancy.


    "Black knife, night flow empty!"


    Boom!


    With a blow, the whole space ahead seems to be shaken.


    The strength of the huge black knife suddenly vented, turned into a black competition, head-on to Sauron and daski rolling away.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu''s eyes became more and more bright.


    If he remembers correctly, it should be the sword pressure!


    It is also the difference between Sauron and eagle eye in the original work.


    Unexpectedly, the Baboon King reluctantly displayed it relying on the advantages of brute force and weapons.


    Feeling the huge air machine coming from the head-on, suolung, with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his pupils swelled.


    The three sabres are like a phantom, converging into one line.


    "Three thousand world" is the profound meaning of three Dao flow


    "Six style aoyi paper painting martial arts body ¡¤ Liuying black iron cutting rain!"


    Cold and delicate drink, one voice sounded.


    Daski''s hands flow cherry winding rain, instantaneous sheath.


    Compared with Sauron''s wuwuwuchang, daski''s focus is obviously on the advantage of women''s agility and agility, and displays a faster, fiercer and sharper Juhe chop.


    Bang!


    The three chopping attacks, without any suspense, collided with each other.


    Under the reverberation of the thunder like explosion, while the violent air waves rolled back, a series of cutting blades, like rainstorm, shot at all directions.


    The trees and abandoned rocks around, together with the broken stone pillars outside the castle, were the first to be affected.


    In the face of the attack, Hawk Eye also backhand to take out the black knife, block.


    Only, Qin Yu is still standing in place, a pair of eyes like blood moon, nine gouyu crazy rotation.


    Combine everything in front of your eyes with your own ability and sabre technique, and quickly blend them together.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, learned black knife night Liukong!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have learned the profound meaning of" three thousand world "


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, learning how to draw a martial arts body on paper ¡¤ Liuying black iron chopping rain!"


    The sound of the three systems echoed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Feeling the complicated flow of information, Qin Yu did not immediately browse, but closed his eyes and quickly deduced.


    Whoa!


    The strong impact of the air wave roll back, full of seven or eight seconds, before the complete calm down.


    Stay in the ruins, diffuse dust dispersed.


    Three figures, still standing in place.


    Starting from the collision center, the ferocious gullies spread like sharp claws.


    The eagle eye looked at the baboon queen more, and said to himself, "well, this is the end of the tie. If we go on fighting, we will not be able to win or lose."


    "What do you think of laxas?"


    As the voice fell, Qin Yu slowly opened his eyes, looked up, and said, "eagle eye, according to your decision."


    "Next, they will give it to you. It seems that we will stay in the future after the first World War, but that guy arrived early."


    "Here comes the fellow?"


    Hawk''s eyes changed slightly. He just wanted to know the result and ignored the alert around him.The most important thing is that Qin Yu, with the help of the means similar to ainilu, combines his own experience, information, color and domineering power. However, the scope of Qin Yu''s coverage is far beyond the island of the heritage kingdom.


    Once someone appears within ten nautical miles, Qin Yu can clearly feel it.


    "Teacher, what''s coming?" Sauron''s hands trembled slightly, took down the word of he Dao in his mouth and said, "why don''t you give it to me?"


    The war that ended just now was obviously not enough for Sauron, who had just found out his belief in kendo.


    "Kid, that''s not the opponent you can deal with now. Stay here." Eagle eye looked at Sauron and said faintly.


    It can be said that after watching the war with his own eyes, Sauron''s fighting style and will are very similar to his ideas.


    With his eyes alone, Hawkeye believed that Sauron was a good swordsman.


    The only feeling of pity is that Qin Yu has met him first.


    "Not an opponent I can deal with?" Sauron was slightly stunned.


    Before he could ask, he saw eagle eye turn around and walk into the castle.


    Seven or eight seconds later, he came out again.


    However, this time, his hands, more than a dust covered wooden box.


    This wooden box is one meter long, carved with various strange patterns, giving people an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    "You look empty handed. You should not be ready for weapons. Originally, this thing was intended to be given to that guy. I didn''t expect to lose an arm in the East China Sea. This time, it''s cheap for you." Yingyan throws the wooden box to Qin Yu.


    "For a long time, I haven''t met anyone who can fight. Come back alive and give me back my things. Don''t forget that you still owe me a fight."


    Looking at the always silent eagle eye, suddenly turned into a chatterbox general.


    Qin Yu is not used to it.


    But, as Hawkeye says, it''s hard to meet.


    In particular, it''s more difficult for rivals with similar tastes.


    Looking down at the heavy wooden box in his hand, Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "thank you very much."


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chanting suddenly rang out like thunder.


    Originally the bright night sky, like the gathering of the clouds, burst out a large lead cloud.


    A ray of light under the flow of light, a huge shadow, in which the rapid shuttle.


    In the face of this violent scene, Solon and daski''s looks changed dramatically.

 Chapter 675

    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chanting, mixed with the taste of penetrating clouds and cracked rocks, rolled and scattered.


    Huge black shadow, in the lead cloud in the rapid shuttle.


    Before people could react, a huge dragon head rushed out of the dense lead cloud.


    Under the eyes like blood moon, the two dragon beards give people a feeling of fluttering with the wind.


    In vain, he crossed the endless time and space and locked himself in Qin Yu''s body.


    "Laxus, you little devil, I have found you at last


    The short words rolled away like thunder.


    Looking at this huge posture, and exaggerated appearance way, daski and Sauron face changed dramatically.


    It can be said that they are not ignorant people who have just emerged from the sea.


    After experiencing the riots in the shambaldi islands, I know clearly what the origin of this giant dragon is.


    Kato!


    This is one of the four emperors of the new world, and the commander of the Pirate Group.


    Now, in order to avenge jack, he himself comes from the new world.


    Commit to a younger generation, if not personally see, who is willing to believe that all this is true.


    "Teacher!" Solon is in a hurry.


    However, as soon as he blurted out his words, he was pulled down by the eagle eye.


    "In the northwest of the island, there is a desert island, where you can go."


    As the owner of the site kingdom.


    Eagle eye did not put up a flag here to declare sovereignty, but he did not want to raise his nest and let Qin Yu and kaiduo fight here.


    After all, after this brief contact, Hawk Eye knows clearly that the young man in front of him is not as simple as before.


    Once there is a war, what will happen is unimaginable.


    Otherwise, eagle eye won''t take out the baby at the bottom of the box and deposit it on Qin Yu''s body.


    "I see. I''ll go first." Qin Yu smiles indifferently.


    After looking up at him, CADO said, "since you are here, follow me. Don''t make trouble for others."


    As the voice fell, the thunder light on Qin Yu turned into a competition and shot toward the desert island pointed to by the eagle eye.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s actions, if it is the usual time, kaiduo will not care and attack first.


    But look down at the eagle eyed mikhok standing in front of the wild Castle below.


    In front of the title of the world''s No.1 swordsman, kaiduo can only snort bitterly and put aside his willfulness temporarily.


    Huge body, suddenly a swing, toward Qin Yu straight pursuit and go.


    Looking at the two quickly left the figure, Solon and daski can not help but show a worried color.


    They know clearly that Qin Yu didn''t let them interfere just now, just because he didn''t want them to be involved in this matter.


    "Let''s go. I think you''d like to watch the war, but you can''t do it without my consent." The eagle eye said coldly.


    "If you do, the agreement between me and that guy will be void. Cardo will kill you, but I don''t care."


    Faced with CADO, Hawkeye is not afraid, but think of that crazy way of thinking.


    That suicidal temperament, eagle eye does not want to be a madman to stare at.


    "Don''t worry, if we get there, we won''t be afraid of death!" Solon took the three famous swords back to their scabbard and ran after them quickly.


    Compared with Sauron, daski was silent.


    But the decisive color in the beautiful eyes undoubtedly shows the meaning.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Said the Baboon King, in a raw voice.


    Backhand will return to the scabbard of the huge black knife at night, and quickly follow up.


    For a time, the huge ruins of the war, only the eagle eye was left to dry in place.


    "Well, where does that guy come from? I don''t want to wipe your ass. don''t die for me." Eagle eye sighed helplessly, and followed up quickly.


    Outside the island of the heritage Kingdom, seven or eight pirate ships gathered in all directions.


    At the same time, there is also a news bird style twin mast yacht is also fast approaching.


    In the new world, morgens, who controls the first-hand news and intelligence, is obviously standing on the deck of a sailboat.


    It can be said that as soon as we get the information, the orc Pirate Group, after hunting for laxas.


    Morgens, the big news, captured this incident with the so-called news sense of touch.


    Directly let people control the headquarters, across the sea to the nearby islands.


    Half a day ago, after getting the information from kaiduo, he came in a hurry.


    "Editor in chief of morgens, Kato the beast flies out of the desert island in front of him. It seems that lakesas is in front of him!" A journalist took the lead in shouting.


    "Are they out?" Morgens looked anxious, and quickly seized the telescope, and said in a quick voice, "those two guys, didn''t they fight?""It''s big news. Let me broadcast it quickly. When Navy supernova meets Kato, the commander in chief of the beasts and pirates, what sparks will be made? I really want to know."


    "Well, even Jack, one of the three disasters, has come. Did that guy lose face last time?"


    Looking at a mouth, then full mouth running train editor in chief.


    The newsman on the deck almost stopped morgens.


    They don''t want to be targeted by the mob pirates, that bunch of lunatics.


    "Jack, what are we going to do now?"


    In the distance, seven pirate ships come together.


    On the deck of the first ship, Jack looked at the distance with a gloomy face and said, "you son of a bitch, dare to attack me."


    "Catch up with boss CADO at full speed. I''m going to sink the kid into the sea."


    "Landing on the island?" Shiphurst''s face changed, and he said in a quick voice, "boss cardo said, let''s not hinder him from soliciting the IMP and rashly landing on the island. In case that boss cardo is not happy, I''m afraid!"


    For moodiness, drink high then spit fragrance.


    It''s Kato, who''s waving a mace and bowling.


    Those present, however, have no tendency to be abused.


    "Asshole, do you mean that if you''re afraid of boss cardo, you''re not afraid of me?" Jack''s face sank and he roared.


    "Who dares to disobey me, I will cut him in half."


    "I''m going to sink that kid into the sea with my own hands. Even if he kneels down to beg for boss cador to join the group of beasts and pirates, there won''t be any change."


    Rolling voice, with a awe inspiring taste.


    Looking at all of a sudden, Jack burst of childishness, shiphester look stiff, can only turn to give orders.


    As Jack''s confidant, he is also a member of the Pirate Group.


    He knows that there are not many animals and pirates, and most of them are crazy.


    If he doesn''t go, he will be killed.


    With Jack''s orders, the seven pirate regiments had no choice but to speed up and hurry to the desert island.


    For a moment, what happened in the sea area of fossa spread quickly through the great waterway under morgens.

 Chapter 676

    New world, unknown waters, honeycomb island.


    As the nest of the former big pirate overlord Rox, after the battle of the island of God.


    With the joint killing of lockers by Karp and Roger, the once brilliant Rox pirate regiment completely disintegrated.


    After the separation, known as the strongest man on the sea, white beard became the master of the beehive island.


    The huge MOBIDIC, moored on the coast.


    A tower like figure, standing on the bow deck, looking down at the two people in the fight below.


    "Dad, there''s something big going on. Do you need to tell ace?" Malcolt came in the cabin with the telephone bug.


    Scattered around, drinking and sleeping a group of captains, one after another, looked at Marco unexpectedly.


    As a team leader, they are the strongest one on the ship next to white beard. But they seldom see Marco showing such a rush.


    "Brother Marco, what''s going on that you can''t tell me." Ace''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon a whirlpool of blazing flames was seen exploding on the shore.


    After turning into a flame, ACE''s figure shot out of it and landed on the ship''s deck.


    Raleigh, who was still training with him, put the iron bar on the ground, took out the wine pot and poured it into his mouth. Then he also stepped on the boat.


    Raleigh is a little helpless about ace''s laziness, but he also wants to know what''s going on. Marco, the team leader with white beard, will show this anxious expression.


    Feeling the look around him, Marco subconsciously looks at white beard.


    "If you have anything to say, it''s all family!" White beard son appears slightly displeased ground says.


    In his eyes, except for Raleigh, all of them were his dry sons.


    If there is any secret, it will make this family more estranged.


    Looking at this scene, Marco sighed helplessly and said: "just received the urgent information, the beast katona madman appeared in the sea area of fossa."


    "I remember that the sea area of fossa is in the first half of the great waterway. The madman will run to the place where the birds don''t poop. Is he going to commit suicide again?" White beard brow a frown way, show a trace of perplexity.


    "If this is what you call emergency information, Marco, I''m a little upset."


    "Dad, it''s not as simple as you think." "A month and a half ago, the little rascal in the Navy defeated Jack drought, one of the three disasters, in the shampoo islands," Marco explained quickly


    "Kato, the beast, not only rescued himself, but also met Navy imps on the island where mikhok is located in the sea area of fossa."


    As soon as the words fell, the people present were stunned and their faces showed a trace of hard and confident expression.


    Even Raleigh is no exception.


    "Marco, what you mean is that Kato, the beast, went to trouble a younger generation in person. Didn''t he lose all the faces of the four emperors?" White beard looked heavy and said in a harsh voice.


    As four emperors, he lived a lot of years. In the eyes of white beard, nothing is more important than fame.


    If it was not for the honor, in the original book, red haired shanks tried to persuade him three times and four times. At the same time, he boarded the ship to meet with white beard.


    White beard would not refuse to prevent ace from pursuing Blackbeard alone.


    At present, white beard, as the head of the four emperors, is undoubtedly ashamed of kaiduo''s actions.


    The most important thing is that Kato, the beast, does it himself, in case the stepping stone he chooses for ACE is destroyed.


    For him, he didn''t want to see it.


    "What''s the reaction from the Navy?" "The boy has the strength to defeat one of the three disasters, drought Jack. Once he really joins the Navy headquarters, he will definitely be able to shine brilliantly. It may not be impossible to become a general."


    "With the urine nature of the Warring States period, he would never allow that guy to be seduced or killed by the beasts kaiduo."


    "At present, kaiduo will not hesitate to fight in person for thousands of miles. If the Warring States must protect that boy, I am afraid it will lead to an all-out war." Raleigh lost his breath.


    He did not expect that Qin Yu''s ability to toss around after the separation of the shampoo islands had grown to such a point.


    "Raleigh is right. Kato''s madman is not the one who suffers losses. Don''t forget that behind him still stands the kingdom of harmony of Yutian and the bastard snake. The main force under his command is 60000." The white beard echoed.


    "And those affiliated pirate regiments. The troops of the four of us are more than that of Lingling, I''m afraid it will reach 150000!"


    As four emperors, the threshold of joining kaiduo was very low.


    As long as the animal is the devil fruit ability, or willing to try to take the artificial devil fruit, you can get the protection of Kato.


    What''s more, among the four emperors, the behaving style of the pirate regiment and bigmon pirate regiment is totally unreasonable burning, killing and looting.On the contrary, it attracted more and more vicious pirates.


    "just now, when I got the information, I also contacted with the eyeliner in the Navy." "Half a day ago, the marshal of the Navy, Warring States, held a supreme meeting in order to spare no effort to protect laxas."


    "It was also a confrontation with red dog, the general staff crane, in order to settle the dispute, gave the decision-making power to laxas."


    "The kid''s answer is, solve it alone!"


    What?


    The faces of those present changed dramatically.


    Even white beard was moved.


    In their eyes, the four emperors are equivalent to their father''s white beard.


    Now known as a naval supernova, laxas has given such a crazy answer. Is it true that there is a solution.


    Or was it just a stupid death.


    "Brother Marco, what happened?" Ace lost his breath first.


    Not long ago, he lost the footstone of the skeleton demon.


    If even the new target is as crazy as the skeleton devil, it is known as the existence of the new five emperors.


    How can he compare it?


    "Ace, don''t worry. Morgens is broadcasting the big news. It seems that Kato has just met the boy. How far things will go is still unknown." Marco backhanded out a telephone bug.


    Looking at this scene, ACE had no time to think about it, so he grabbed it and turned on the telephone bug projection.


    The sound of the radio waves and the pictures constructed by the equipment on board instantly attracted the attention of all the people on board.


    Compared with white beards and their ignorance, Raleigh was also perplexed.


    He was one of the people who knew exactly who lakthas was.


    But according to his calculation, Qin Yuli should not be able to expose his identity at this time.


    He refused the Navy''s support, so how did he get out of Kato''s eyes?

 Chapter 677

    With the opening of Morgan''s dimensional live broadcast, the whole great waterway was stirred.


    In the face of the four emperors kaiduo, he committed himself to pursue a young man. Most of the pirates felt shameless.


    But I can only think about it in my heart. After all, kaiduo is the fourth emperor. He likes what he likes.


    Not ordinary people can change.


    However, compared with this kind of thing, they are more concerned about it, facing the beast kaiduo who doesn''t play according to common sense.


    How will this naval supernova, which is well-known in the shampoo islands, respond to it.


    Navy headquarters, Marin van DONet.


    The soldiers and generals gathered in the square.


    At first, they had heard of the urgent summoning of all the generals stationed in the Navy headquarters.


    However, I never thought that such a big mistake would appear after half a day.


    The emergency live news broadcast on one side directly detonated the headquarters of the Navy.


    In the face of such a situation, the Warring States period completely gave up the idea of stopping it.


    After all, there are things, if you have to stop them.


    It would be counterproductive.


    "You''re not going to die, laxas The Warring States period stood in front of the French windows of the office, overlooking the projection in the distance, and sighed.


    "Son of a bitch, that guy, I will go to his place after the event, so that he can understand what can be done and what can''t be done!" Zefa''s voice sounded behind him without warning.


    Looking at the cup in his hand, it is enough to show his mood at this moment. It is totally beyond words to describe.


    "Ha ha, zefa, you old boy, I remember you are older than me, half of your body is buried in the grave." Kapp, who was looking forward to his nostrils, laughed.


    "The madman, red dog, didn''t like to listen to your preaching when he was in the boot camp. Now when he is a general, if you still want to reprimand him, he is a pervert."


    "But you two bad old men don''t need to worry too much here. I think that boy feels like a man."


    "Very much like a man?" Ze FA was stunned and said, "who is it? KAP, when will your wooden lump brain know how to think about things


    "You''re so talented!" Kapu glared, but he was soon discouraged. He held his hands and said, "this little devil, it seems that he has a kind of meticulous feeling like that of a big skeleton demon, Yu Zhibo and Qinyu."


    "I don''t know which guy put this monster into the city of propulsion. I met him ten years ago and eight years ago, and I could take him as a grandson..."


    "When grandson, how can this sentence sound a little familiar with white beard, that old guy, but he always yells for a son!" Zefa snorted uncomfortably.


    "But, you old man, you are not the same kind of man as the skeleton devil, or I will pull out your tongue!"


    Looking at the ferocious, protective cub like zefa, Kapp turned a white eye and planned to say something. The square below had become noisy.


    "There''s a picture. The kid named laxas finally meets Kato


    "Oh, my God, how big this body is, it''s totally different from the Dragon we know."


    "It''s said that the devil fruit taken by Kato should be a kind of eudemon. The strength of the four emperors is not that you can understand. The only thing you can do now is to see what the little devil of laxus has."


    "However, if we confront the four emperors head-on, I''m afraid the result will be more or less ominous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene suddenly became noisy.


    Let the Warring States Ze FA and others, also become depressed, walked quickly to the balcony, looking at the distant telephone insect projection.


    On the screen, there is a huge desert island. In the lead clouds in the sky, there is a huge dragon shaped body.


    The dragon''s head glared angrily, and a momentum without anger was generated sincerely.


    Eyes in vain under a turn, suddenly locked in the bottom of that road, the difference between the body above.


    For a time, inexplicable and oppressive breath came into being.


    "Boss cardo, give this boy to me. If he hadn''t attacked me last time, I wouldn''t have been defeated. Let me sink him into the sea." Jack''s hissing and roaring suddenly rang out.


    Soon we saw the leading pirate ship, rushing directly to the shore.


    The savage gesture was the same as the usual style of the Pirate Group.


    As soon as the pirate ship landed, Jack''s huge body jumped out of the bow deck and stepped on the shore again.


    At the time of seeing Qin Yu, Jack''s thick cheek is full of ferocity that can''t be hidden.


    "Kid, die for me Jack roared. His huge body seemed not a burden at this moment.


    Suddenly under the heavy step, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, directly to Qin Yu to attack.The scene suddenly strained all the people''s nerves.


    They did not expect that, as one of the three disasters, kaiduo, one of the beasts, could not help but fight.


    However, this also can''t blame him, since the incident on the shampoo islands, the title of drought Jack has become a disgrace to this sea.


    Most importantly, after this incident was passed back to the country of peace, there were a lot of reprimands from the two big men.


    It''s been a long time, and it''s the best chance for Jack to get revenge.


    "Stop it!"


    Kato''s roar suddenly rang out.


    With the piercing sound of breaking the sky, the Dragon claws covered with scales fell from the sky and swept directly to Jack.


    Boom!


    Jack didn''t even think of it.


    No!


    It should be said that all the people present did not expect that kaiduo, one of the four emperors, would be rude to the people under his command.


    With the dull sound of collision, Jack''s huge body, like a sandbag, was directly thrown away and hit the rock mountain tens of meters away.


    Bang!


    The rock mountain broke to pieces.


    Jack''s huge body rolled on the ground several times before it could stop.


    Looking at the embarrassed jack, all the people present are confused.


    I was expecting to see Kato beat up a supernova.


    It never occurred to me that he beat up his own people as soon as he came on the stage.


    "Fool, stand aside for me!" Kato growled with rage.


    The huge dragon power, at this moment without reservation, rolled back and opened.


    The place we passed was just flying sand and rocks, and even the nearby sea area, there were big waves.


    Witnessing this scene, the pirates on the seven pirate ships that were close to each other suddenly turned pale.


    However, kaiduo is not so fierce as the pirates on the ship and Jack who falls down. His eyes turn in vain and lock on Qin Yu''s body. In a deep voice, he opens his mouth again.


    "Kid, I heard that you have the ability of demon fruit in the form of Thunder Dragon, a kind of eudemonic animal of animal origin. I attach great importance to talents. Now I give you two choices!"

 Chapter 678

    "Two choices?"


    The voice of thundering words turned into a raging tide and rolled back.


    Whether it''s the pirates watching the scene or the people who saw it live, they were shocked.


    They didn''t expect that Kato, the beast, not only beat his own people, but also gave him the choice of conditions.


    Is this the result of valuing him?


    Inexplicable scene, instantly strained the nerves of all people.


    At this moment, they were eager to see what kind of choice Kato would give, and what laxas would do without any naval support.


    "Navy kid, no matter what you did in the past, I''ll give you two choices when you have rare eudemonic seeds." Said cadet, rolling again.


    "First, give yourself to me. I''ll give you the seat of six in the air, and reserve the opportunity to challenge the three disasters. As long as you can defeat them, you will become the second only to me in the group of beasts and pirates."


    "Two, I''ll beat you up!"


    The awe inspiring words came out.


    Compared with the first option, the second is obviously simpler and more crude.


    But no matter which one, it is enough to show the importance of Kato, the beast, to this naval supernova.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    "Fight


    A simple two word huff and puff.


    At this moment, it was like thunder, hitting the soul of all people.


    The violent scene shook all the people''s nerves.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu did not only have no naval support.


    It''s just a naval supernova. How can it compete with Kato?


    This is no doubt the road to suicide!


    "What a conceited man, but it is in this way that I have a chance to sink you into the sea!" Jack''s roar sounded like thunder.


    Originally lying on the ground of the huge body, suddenly turned down, instantly the devil fruit ability to play to the extreme.


    The huge mammoth body gives people a feeling of unparalleled heaviness. The black and black armed color is domineering, which covers the whole body quickly at the same time.


    Two legs, like pillars, suddenly stomped down toward the ground, and the earth was shocked.


    He rolled up a large amount of dust and planned to roll towards Qin Yu.


    However, the idea just flashed through Jack''s mind.


    No!


    It should be said that the scene just sprouted in other people''s minds, but it shook everyone''s nerves.


    The dust splashing all over the sky seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    A thunderbolt, covered with scales and armor, was like a thunderbolt. It crossed a distance of tens of meters and appeared in front of Jack.


    In the face of this annoying fly, Qin Yu knew clearly that he had to beat it with pain.


    Will understand what is concession!


    It''s a big move!


    This is Qin Yu''s fighting style!


    "Jack, no one told you, you''re going to die soon with all your clothes on?" Qin Yu raised his head with a ferocious smile.


    Five fingers suddenly clenched under, not only the air out of the sound of crushing, even the thunder was detonated.


    The space along the way gives people a feeling of being stirred by invisible hands.


    "Die dragon aoyi ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ Lei Longwang''s collapse fist!"


    Boom!


    One punch!


    Like a bolt from the blue, it has a deafening smell.


    The space along the way seems to be broken down.


    Compared with the last time, Qin Yu is the model of Lian Lei Dun chakra, and there are six kinds of profound meanings to push to the extreme.


    It can be said that this time, Qin Yu not only wants to defeat jack, but also wants to sink him into the sea.


    The distance is so close that people can''t hide.


    No!


    It should be said that Jack''s huge body is just like a target. In the face of a thunderbolt, he can''t escape at all.


    The only way to do this is to watch Qin Yu''s fist dilate rapidly in the pupil.


    Bang!


    The explosion exploded like thunder.


    Rolling thunder waves, in the backlog to the extreme moment, exploded.


    The endless thunder light, like the raging waves, poured out like a raging tide, carrying a Wanjun posture, directly hit Jack.


    With the release of great power, and the thunder light power detonated.


    The whole world was suddenly covered with dazzling light.


    The strong wind and waves rolled back, and the endless explosion waves rolled away like tides.


    After all the wind and thunder are gone.


    Under the dust in the sky, a body posture covered with dragon scales was first seen.


    Jack''s huge body is missing at this moment.Qin Yu''s fist to the place, there is a huge ditch, directly spread to hundreds of meters away from the coast.


    Where we passed, everything was razed to the ground.


    It can be said that ray Wei''s blow just now completely destroyed one tenth of the island.


    It felt like Jack was sunk into the sea with a blow.


    "Hoo ~"


    after all this, Qin Yu took a deep breath of turbid gas, looked up at kaiduo, and said, "I''m sorry, it took a little time, but I finally sink the annoying person into the sea."


    "However, I don''t think that clumsy guy, with the blood of the fighting fish clan, should not let you rush to save it."


    The small voice of words, like a hurricane swept the whole audience at this moment.


    Crazy!


    In front of Qin Yu''s face, he sinks jack into the sea with a fist.


    Although, the punch seems to be a trick, Jack flew into the sea.


    But in the whole ocean, who can do it.


    A moment ago, kaiduo threatened to challenge the three disasters as long as Qin Yu agreed to join the group.


    At present, Qin Yu has not joined in and has sunk Jack in the sea.


    No!


    It should be said that this was the second time that it was defeated.


    If the first time depends on dexterity and luck, then what is the second time?


    To say the least, even if it''s a trick, it can''t be refuted.


    "Well, what an imp, I didn''t expect your potential to be so strong." Caiduo, a beast, was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Seeing you like this, I really want to think of you as a dry son like white beard."


    "No matter it''s courage or strength, even the way we talk and do things, it''s exactly the same as Laozi."


    "If I don''t remember how many sons I have, I''m afraid I think you are my illegitimate son."


    At this point, the smile on Kato''s face gradually converged, his eyes coagulated again, and he said in a deep voice: "however, I''m afraid you will be convinced by your temperament."


    "You may rest assured that the people I like, even if they break your hands and feet, are Pediatrics for those who are capable of demon fruit of Eudemons."

 Chapter 679

    In the huge ruins, the dust gradually subsided.


    Whether it''s the seven pirate ships watching, or the people who just saw the fierce scene through live broadcast.


    All of them turned pale.


    They''ve heard about it, in the shampoo islands.


    But I didn''t expect that this scene would be so fierce.


    Although, Qin Yu seems to be a bit of a sneak attack.


    However, on the battlefield, the victory or defeat is the most important.


    Especially between the pirates and the Navy, there is no ambiguity between life and death.


    It can be said that Qin Yu''s fist has subverted everyone''s cognition.


    In particular, CADO just proposed to follow the example of white beard''s son.


    It gives people a sense of being caught off guard.


    If we have to say that this is a differential treatment, it is enough to see that kaiduo''s emphasis on Qin Yu is more abnormal.


    "Well, what a boy. This blow is really cathartic. It''s like the old man used to be!" Zefa laughed, and his face was full of excitement.


    It can be said that from the moment Qin Yu was chased by kaiduo, zefa planned to support him.


    Later, he learned that Qin Yu refused all help and planned to face kaiduo alone.


    In the heart of shock, more is the red dog to do things to feel oppressed.


    Now you can see Qin Yu winning by surprise, one punch will jack sink into the sea.


    That held in the chest of a bad breath just a little catharsis.


    "Zefa, don''t be too early to be happy. It''s time to start!" Kapp''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Standing in the front of zefa, he also grabbed the metal fence.


    The force was so strong that the guardrail was almost flat.


    For a moment, the three eyes returned to the screen again.


    It''s moving!


    There was no words, and there was no point in talking.


    It''s just eye to eye contact.


    This time, Qin Yu and kaiduo didn''t have any nonsense, and their eyes suddenly glared down.


    Two waves of overlord color and domineering, without reservation, directly detonated.


    Boom!


    The blood like smell of scarlet explodes in Qin Yu''s body instantly.


    The violent air wave rolled back like a tidal current, and collided with the black overlord color from cardo''s body.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    In the center of the collision, a series of red and black electric lights burst out.


    The surrounding space, at this moment, is distorted.


    The formation of the domineering impact, like a wave difficult, swept around.


    At the foot of the wild land, bear the brunt of the first, like a spider web like crack and open.


    Along the way, with the dust rolling back, we went directly to the seven pirate ships in the distance.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the place of domineering power, those who are a little inferior in strength suddenly turn their eyes and smash directly on the deck.


    What''s more, they froth at the mouth and can''t get up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, thousands of people, after baptism, can still stand in place, only a few dozen people.


    Watching this scene, the faces of the people watching the war after the phone bug changed dramatically.


    They''ve heard of the difference between overbearing and overbearing.


    But I never thought that at this moment, I could see two people with overlord''s posture, and never let them meet each other.


    However, more people are even more sorry that the magnificent headquarters of the Navy even let the dragon and Phoenix in this kind of life and death.


    "Kid, the capital of overlord is really different. I want to take you in even more!" CADO roared.


    The huge dragon claw, suddenly exploring in the void, takes up the sound of tearing the sky, and catches Qin Yu face-to-face.


    As soon as you hit it, the air around you seems to be clenched by an invisible hand.


    It makes Qin yu feel like a whirlpool.


    However, it is because of this feeling that the sense of Epiphany has become even stronger in the battle between Baboon King and Sauron.


    It can be said that this time is for Qin Yu, who relies on the system to open and hang up to now.


    For the first time, I have a sense of self-renewal and plenty of food and clothing.


    But this is not enough.


    In the face of the attack from the air, Qin Yu took a deep breath of turbid gas, and looked up with his eyes like electricity.


    Without any fancy, he raised his hand and hit him hard.


    "End the Dragon righteousness ¡¤ the Thunder Dragon King to collapse the fist!"


    Boom!


    One punch, with Wan Jun Lei Wei.


    It can be said that, compared with the fight with drought Jack just now, it''s not much more.


    In a sense, it''s better.


    Bang!The thundering light, in an instant, collided with the dragon claw.


    The huge impact force rolled back like a raging tide.


    Together with the original collapse of the desert island, the degree of fragmentation is even greater.


    In the face of a blow that doesn''t show off much, kaiduo''s eyes sink.


    A cold hum came out of the mouth. The huge dragon claw covered with scales and armor suddenly tightened its muscles and pressed downward.


    Bang!


    The explosion echoed again.


    The two forces that had been trying to meet each other were broken in an instant.


    At the next moment, the thunder light scattered all over the sky, and the dragon claw pressed down toward Qin Yu with the posture of remaining power.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    However, Qin Yu had already been prepared. His body was in a flash and his whole body was full of thunder.


    At the moment of opening the meat wings behind, they suddenly fan up.


    The speed is more than just a few points.


    Bang!


    The electric light takes the first step and moves tens of meters under the Dragon claws.


    Holding the dragon claw which fell with Wanjun posture, it fell into the air in an instant and directly hit the desert island.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound, resounding all over the sky.


    With the release of great force, the whole island burst into two huge cracks.


    Among the seven pirate ships that were berthed on the shore, only those who could keep their consciousness remained, and their faces suddenly changed.


    At this moment, they have already scolded Jack''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    If he had not forced them to approach the battlefield, who would have been stupid enough to approach the battlefield.


    However, no one would have thought that a naval supernova could achieve such a crazy scene.


    Whoosh!


    There was a flash of thunder, like thunder in the sky.


    At the moment of reappearance, Qin Yu had already soared to the top of the nine sky sky sky.


    On the head of the beast CADO.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    There''s no bit of fancy.


    Qin Yu suddenly clenched his hands, and the sky was filled with lead clouds summoned by kaiduo.


    At this moment, the thunder light hidden in it seems to have been called up by Qin Yu.


    A thunder photoelectric snake, quickly swimming out.


    At the same time, the moment of Qin Yu''s two hands fighting together is driven by the magic power of the character template of laxas.


    If you only rely on your own righteousness of killing the Dragon by thunder, you can''t confront Kato.


    Then the only thing Qin Yu can do is to enlarge his attack power with the help of other external factors.


    Only in this way can it be possible to break Kato''s shell!

 Chapter 680

    Bang!


    The sound of thunder reverberated, and a series of violent thunder light, in the backlog of lead clouds, crazy to Qin Yu''s hands gathered.


    From a distance, it gives people the feeling of being bathed in thunder.


    At the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned and locked on the dragon head of kaiduo.


    Without any trace of fancy, the Tomahawk of both hands suddenly fell down towards the bottom.


    "The meaning of killing the Dragon ¡¤ the unicorn of the king of thunder falls from heaven!"


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder burst, and the violent thunder light in Qin Yu''s hands exploded instantly.


    One hit!


    Lei Wei, who affects the sky, is like a unicorn. He runs through the void with a fierce posture and pours on the dragon head of kaiduo.


    Boom!


    The thunder directly covered more than half of Kato''s body.


    The power of Qilin and the power of Thunder Dragon can improve Qin Yu''s attack power to the extreme in a moment.


    In Qin Yu''s calculation, since only relying on his own strength, he can''t give kaiduo any more injuries.


    Then, with the help of Tianwei, we can improve our attack power to the extreme.


    In an instant, the night is like day, lighting up the place that the eye can reach.


    Under the endless blast wave, the backlog of lead cloud also collapsed and opened.


    The huge lightning light column not only covered kaiduo, but also directly devoured most of the desert island below.


    For a time, the sky thunder roll, the air wave roll back, is to set off a large wave, to the desert island as the center swept away.


    The seven pirate ships that had been moored on the shore were suddenly submerged by big waves.


    What''s more, it was directly smashed by the waves.


    Watching a scene like doomsday, whether it''s the pirates watching from a distance, or the melon eating crowd watching the battle through live broadcast.


    All of a sudden, my pupils contracted and I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    With a single blow, one of the three disasters of the group can be directly sunk into the sea.


    Now also tune the animation tianleiwei, display like a unicorn like thump.


    Looking around the whole sea, in this unexpected situation, there are few people who can take over.


    Has this been able to reach the level of a general?


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder rolled away, and the air waves of sand and dust rolled back all over the sky.


    The big waves on the sea gradually subsided.


    All eyes on the desert island.


    The broken desert island has long been beyond recognition.


    The huge dragon body was smashed into the ruins.


    Most of the body, submerged in rocks.


    Looking at this violent scene, all people can''t help but take a breath.


    They clearly know that the strength of the four emperors represents the emperor of the new world.


    The blow just now seemed unexpected.


    But to be able to achieve such results, enough to stand out.


    "Kid, you make me a little angry!" Suddenly, cadet''s low growl sounded.


    The huge dragon head suddenly lifted down, the eyes like blood moon locked in the void Qin Yu''s body shape.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Bang!


    The dragon''s tail, which is covered with scales and armor, is in the moment of being covered by armed color.


    With the awe inspiring sound of breaking through the air, with a posture as fast as thunder, he went to attack Qin Yuheng head-on.


    One hit!


    The air has been broken, along the way through the air ripple under the surge, there is more thunder twinkling splash.


    The sudden blow made everyone''s nerves tense.


    Faced with this kind of attack, they are eager to see what reaction Qin Yu has.


    However, the scene of entering the eyes shook the nerves of all people.


    Qin Yu, who was in the void, vomited a deep breath of turbid gas. Huoran looked up and looked at the attacking dragon tail.


    Under the hands intertwined, the armed color overlies and opens quickly.


    The movement of the six patterns of profound righteousness, and the body of Thunder Dragon urge to the extreme moment.


    Without any evasion, they collided with the incoming dragon tail.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder like impact suddenly resounded through the world.


    With one hit, the whole sky seemed to be punctured.


    Under the endless thunder, the air ripples like waves.


    In the face of this violent attack, Qin Yu flew away like a shell.


    Are you crazy?


    The faces of all the people who watched the war suddenly changed.


    Qin Duoyu should have a variety of ways to deal with attacks.


    However, they did not expect that Qin Yu would be so stupid that he would not evade the attack from kaiduo.


    This kind of crazy behavior is no doubt similar to the road of suicide.Kaiduo obviously did not expect that Qin Yu would be crazy to this extent.


    Under the huge dragon head Huoran looked up, the eyes like blood moon, trying to overlook.


    At the same time, he heard that the color was domineering. He rolled backward like a raging tide, intending to lock Qin Yu''s body shape as soon as possible.


    However, more people noticed that there was a trace of blood on Kado''s head.


    If there is no wrong guess, Qin Yu''s Kirin attack from the sky just now will work.


    However, this scene makes people have a kind of deep thought and fear.


    Even Qin Yu''s powerful attack only slightly injured kaiduo.


    What level does that have to be reached before kador can be hit hard.


    The fight just now seemed very complicated, but it was only a minute or more before and after.


    The battle has reached such a high level that what will happen next.


    No!


    Now they have to think about it. Qin Yushi shows the strongest attack, which only slightly injured kaiduo.


    So how to deal with the next battle?


    "Hoo ~"


    the slight exhalation sound is a little disturbing in the depressed ruins.


    I saw a slightly embarrassed figure, flying back in the sky.


    Armed with both hands, the color and domineering spirit still exist, and the scales are covered with bloodstains. What''s more, they are directly shattered.


    However, it doesn''t matter how much it feels.


    However, the only one can''t understand why Qin Yu didn''t choose to escape after such a short fight.


    "Eagle eye, teacher, why does he have to take this blow hard? Why didn''t he choose to run away when he was clearly beaten away?" Dasky asked in a hurry.


    No!


    It should be said that as long as they are watching the war, they are also full of fog about the scene in front of them.


    "You bastard, how come you haven''t arrived yet!" Zefa grabs the teacup in his hand and grits his teeth.


    "This boy is also stubborn. It was a chance to escape. Why not run away..."


    "Escape?"


    "Zefa, you are also old fool. Don''t forget that the four emperors'' domineering cultivation is not bad. When lakasus is attacked, you can lock him in the moment when he is attacked and despotic."


    "Coupled with his ability to fly Eudemons, don''t forget that 30 years ago, that guy went through the whole new world in half a day to sneak into our base camp."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the boy didn''t evade the attack from Kato. It''s all for trial."

 Chapter 681

    All for trial?


    What a crazy idea.


    It can be said that this time, Qin Yu was confronted with many beasts, known as the existence of overlord in this sea.


    I''m afraid one hit is enough to get Ko.


    However, there are people who are crazy enough to accept the attack from Kato.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Kid, I didn''t expect that you could take my shot." CADO braced himself in the ruins and rose again.


    Blood moon like eyes, Huoran a turn, fell on Qin Yu''s body, said: "this is the last chance, surrender to me, or die!"


    But there is no way for the long time, like the sound of the thunder.


    Facing the entanglement just now, Kato''s patience is obviously exhausted.


    The ultimatum, undoubtedly, once again strained the nerves of all people.


    They are eager to know what Qin Yu''s plan will be under the result that the victory or defeat has been divided.


    "Sorry, just finished the warm-up exercise, let''s continue." Qin Yu landed on the ruins.


    The Dragon scales that emerged from the body faded like the tide, restoring the posture of lakasus.


    Huoran looked up and looked up at the sky, which belonged to kaiduo.


    This understatement of the gesture, more shocking, but just that.


    Crazy!


    No!


    It should be said that they are crazy!


    In their eyes, it should be Qin Yu''s all-out effort to fight just now.


    Now it''s a dead end.


    However, now Qin Yu tells them that this is only the end of the warm-up campaign.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t heard in person.


    "Ha ha, you little devil, you are really arrogant enough." CADO was stunned and burst into laughter.


    "However, I also want to know what kind of ability you have and dare to say such words. If you are making a mystery, be careful that I will twist your head off."


    The rapid roar completely broke everyone''s heart.


    Qin Yu took out the wooden box he was carrying with his back hand. As soon as he started, his five fingers suddenly caught him.


    The seemingly solid wooden box was broken in response.


    A black blade, first fell into Qin Yu''s hands.


    At the moment of starting, the cold touch, like the current flowing through the whole body, made Qin Yu''s pores stand up.


    At the moment when the five fingers suddenly clench, the blade makes a sound of whispering.


    "Black sword, night sky?" Qin Yu looked at the scabbard, engraved with three large characters of dragon and tiger steps. He could not help but smile and said, "it seems that the master of your last generation is also a man of temperament."


    "However, judging from your excitement, it seems that you have been dust laden for a long time. How about taking some dragon blood with me this time


    Hum!


    The voice dropped, and the slight sound of knife was loud. In an instant, it gave people a sense of excitement.


    "Connected with the sword?"


    "I didn''t expect that this guy could control this knife so easily."


    Standing not far from the desert island, belonging to the heritage Kingdom, the edge of the island overlooks the eagle eye, indifferent cheek, a glimmer of accident.


    "However, who doesn''t want to bathe in dragon blood and kill the existence of the peak, even the black sword in my hand, is no exception."


    "It''s just that whether it can be achieved is the fundamental reason."


    And


    the voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the night sky.


    Don''t say it''s daski and Sauron. Everyone who saw Qin Yu take out the black knife was shocked.


    Oh, my God!


    Such a ferocious boy, not only has excellent stop skills, but also has outstanding ability to develop demon fruits. Is it possible that he even dabbles in kendo?


    Most importantly, the black knife was still in his hand.


    Is it living?


    "Kid, you are still hiding, this layer of identity, I really more and more reluctant to kill you." Kai duo''s eyes turned and said ferociously, "however, this kind of nail clipper can''t hurt me. I have no patience. I will continue to waste time with you. If you don''t die after I lose my temper, I will consider letting you continue to be my subordinate."


    Bang!


    The huge dragon tail, once again covered by armed color, without any trace of fancy.


    With the awe inspiring vigorous wind, he threw it toward Qin Yu.


    Along the way, the air was directly pumped and exploded.


    Looking at the fierce attack, Qin Yu did not continue to shake.


    The step suddenly stepped down, and the violent thunder flashed wildly.


    "Breath of thunder, eight flashes of thunder!"


    Bang!Lightning flash, the whole person as if moving horizontally, disappeared in place.


    The huge tail of the dragon was evacuated directly and hit hard in the ruins.


    The huge impact force makes the rock and earth collapse.


    The island, which was already in danger, seemed to be unable to bear it. The huge waves of sand and dust, which were set off, burst into the sky.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to be completely unknown, and the thunder light is flashing every time.


    The moment the step falls, the breath expands a minute.


    The sound of stepping is like thunder.


    One step, two steps, three steps!


    Regardless of the speed, dazzling, more is the fall of each step, the strength will become stronger.


    At the moment of stepping on the eighth step, the tricolor domineering in Qin Yu''s body has been stimulated to the extreme.


    With the activation of lightning, the muscles of the right hand expand to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy. The moment five fingers clench the scabbard, a breath of horror explodes in Qin Yu''s body.


    In the eighth step, the rock ground is directly broken.


    "Six kinds of profound meaning ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ Changkong night climbing"


    Bang!


    At the moment of rock collapse, Qin Yu''s figure has already crossed a hundred meters, and in the blink of an eye, he appears in front of kaiduo.


    The black knife, which was clenched in the back hand, was suddenly scabbard without any trace of fancy.


    Hum!


    When a knife comes out, it sounds like a ghost crying and howling.


    The dark thunder light, turning into a long rainbow through the sun, quickly passed through Kato''s body and rose straight into the sky.


    When the sword is swung out, the air flowing from the four sides of the sky is even more agitated by the invisible hand.


    Squeeze towards the target of the attack.


    Sword pressure!


    This is a simple vacuum chopping attack with the help of heaven and earth''s power to bring it into full play.


    It is also one of the characteristics of the supreme swordsman.


    In an instant, the black light soared to the sky, and the light from the four directions of the sky was taken away in an instant.


    All that the eye could reach was plunged into endless darkness.


    A sense of inexplicable depression sprouted in my heart.


    Boom!


    The thunder like roar and explosion suddenly reverberated.


    The black light is coming and going all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, it collapses in the sight.


    However, the scene of entering the eyes shook the nerves of all people.


    When I look up to the sky in a hurry, the accumulated lead cloud seems to be cut off.


    1

 Chapter 682

    no


    It should be said that, looking at it, it seems like a knife to the sky.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at the whole sea, I am afraid that very few people can reach this level.


    If you really want to use a word to describe Qin Yu''s current strength, there is only one.


    The greatest swordsman!


    Poop!


    There was no sign, the air was low.


    A scarlet blood arrow splashed out on the giant dragon of CADO.


    The startling wound spread from the chest to the shoulder.


    Under the big tent''s blood splashes, gives the person one kind of fireworks gorgeous dazzling feeling.


    Looking at the blood rain, the pupils of all the people suddenly contracted.


    Hurt!


    Kaiduo, one of the four emperors who claimed to have immortal monsters, was injured.


    If, not with their own eyes, who would like to believe that all this is true.


    It can be said that watching Qin Yu fall on the broken island again, and the people eating melons are sucking the air conditioner.


    The white beard of the four emperors and the Warring States period were even more shocked.


    If you haven''t played head-on with Kato, maybe you just know that he is very strong in the title of four emperors.


    But only those who have really fought can clearly understand where the strength of cardo is.


    In particular, Kato, who has reached the age of more than 60 years after decades, is now in his prime.


    It''s not like the white beard in the original book. It''s comparable to dragging half a sick and disabled body.


    However, the scene in front of them tells them that kaiduo, a beast incarnated as a dragon, was defeated by Qin Yu.


    If you look at this sea, there is no one at this age level who can do this kind of thing except Qin Yu.


    "I thought that I could take off one of your arms, but I didn''t think it was a little bit short." Qin Yu took the breath away, looked up to the sky, and said, "however, kaiduo, there is one thing that nail clippers can kill."


    "Next time we meet, let''s fight again."


    It can be said that the seemingly cumbersome fight between before and after just a few minutes.


    However, in the face of the beast CADO, with the character template of laxus, this is the limit.


    If you take the posture of king of bones, I''m afraid even kaiduo''s defense will be difficult to break.


    Unless we use the power of noumenon, we should fight with kaiduo.


    There is no doubt that Qin Yu will die!


    At this point in time, it''s enough, in the case of lakassus''s character model.


    "Bastard, do you want to leave after hurting me?" Kato woke up with a start and roared.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s backhand returning the black knife to the scabbard, his blood eyes glared round, and his mouth suddenly opened.


    The strength that accumulates in the body, craziness gathers in the mouth.


    A hard and clear breath, like a raging tide, diffused and opened.


    However, in the face of this crazy counterattack, Qin Yu smiles and nods, turns into a ray of thunder, and goes straight to the sea.


    "Goodbye, duck. Next time we meet, we''ll play again."


    Bang!


    Thunder twined figure, in full view of the public, exploded a large amount of water spray.


    Looking at this suicidal scene, not to mention the melon eating crowd, even kaiduo was stunned.


    As the devil fruit ability, they clearly know that they are the identity of dry duck.


    On weekdays, the sea is at a distance, not to mention, crazy to the inside.


    It''s a suicide.


    "Son of a bitch, even if you die, I will let you die without a corpse!" CADO roared.


    The breath of the dragon that accumulates in the big mouth of one''s blood suddenly breathes and puffs out.


    Bang!


    Hot beams of light, tearing through the air.


    There is no trace of fancy, directly into Qin Yu into the sea location.


    Feeling this terrible breath, Qin Yu had already made use of thunder and lightning to dive into the deep sea, and changed direction several times.


    When the dragon breath in the distance plunges into the deep sea bed, the dull explosion echoes.


    Qin Yu directly switches to the posture of king of bones, opens the portal and disappears into the sea.


    Boom!


    Long Xi bumped into the sea bed and the huge impact exploded.


    Huge waves of tens of meters were set off on the whole sea.


    The island, which had been fragmented, was completely swallowed up at this moment.


    After half a minute, the sea was pouring down like a rainstorm.


    Kaiduo, who is in a violent walk, can react and feel that he is in the locked range of seeing and hearing.Qin Yu had already disappeared. Kaiduo was stunned and started to roar hysterically.


    "God kill you, I''ll kill you, in the ends of the earth!"


    The rolling sound waves spread like the tide.


    The body of a giant dragon transformed by kaiduo suddenly shakes down and goes straight to the sky.


    Along the way, the backlog of lead clouds, as if torn by a sharp blade.


    Huff and puff of dragon breath, crazy to the four sides of the sea bombardment and down.


    Seeing and hearing that the figure locked in the tyranny of color disappeared without a trace, kaiduo was obviously trapped in a violent walk.


    For a moment, the whole sea area of fossa is like falling into the doomsday.


    The melon eating boat, which was originally watching, was injured by accident in an instant, which directly destroyed the ship and killed people.


    "Editor in chief morgens, are we going to retreat? If it goes on like this, Kato will go mad and we will all die!" An assistant editor couldn''t help speaking.


    Morgens''s face was changing. Looking at the man who flew to the end of the sky and stopped suddenly, he looked back again. His luck was gone.


    "Retreat, retreat, full retreat!"


    With the order down, no matter morgens or other pirates'' ships, Yang Fan ran away.


    The live broadcast that had been maintained was also directly cut off.


    For a time, the forces of all sides directly lost their only contact with the battlefield.


    However, they returned to God, this moment the mood became unable to calm down.


    Especially on the MOBIDIC, standing by the side of the white bearded body, ACE, who had been full of pride, was now visibly livid.


    When he stepped on the big stone, he used it as a skeleton.


    Unfortunately, he is still in the same place, the other side has become the fifth emperor of the sea.


    At present, I just found a suitable naval supernova, and a pirate king''s deputy, the legendary pirate, to train himself.


    Originally intended to be able to snow the shame, once again famous everywhere.


    It never occurred to him that not only did the opponent sink the drought jack, who offered a reward of one billion dollars, into the sea, but also hid a title of the greatest swordsman who could hurt Kato.


    Is this still alive?


    No!


    Can this be a stepping stone?


    I''m afraid that if you are a little careless, you will lift a stone and smash your feet.


    At this moment, there was only one thought left in ace''s mind.


    I''m too hard!

 Chapter 683

    "Ace, are you all right?" After a moment''s hesitation, white beard turned to ace.


    For the scene in front of us, the results are given.


    At lakasses'' age, white beard understood that this report card was perfect.


    No!


    It should be said that there are very few people who can achieve this kind of situation.


    At least, white beard knew clearly that, on the MOBIDIC, apart from him, it would be difficult for even the first team captain Marco to reach it.


    After all, the all-round and the abnormal will be tempered to the extreme.


    At least we should reach the level of Guangyue Yutian, the former leader of the second fan team.


    Otherwise, all the attacks are bullshit.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m not in a big way." Ace regained consciousness and vomited a deep breath of turbid airway.


    "I''m just tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    Tired?


    The people present were slightly stunned, showing their astonishment all over their faces.


    However, looking at ace''s lonely expression, he still shut his mouth.


    They knew clearly that any talk now could not appease ace''s weak mind.


    "Riley, I''m making you laugh!" White beard sighed heavily.


    Originally, in white beard''s eyes, he thought that getting Roger''s son would enable him to break the impasse that he could not rely on his own ability to break.


    Did not expect at all, but let ace encounter Waterloo one after another.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you''re laughing." Raleigh gave a dry smile.


    "Life, just like sailing on this vast sea, has to encounter a lot of wind and waves. If you can''t get through them safely, how can you become a strong man?" Raleigh said with a smile.


    "If ace can''t understand this, why don''t you follow captain Roger''s advice and live a good life in the field."


    White beard was silent.


    He was not surprised by Raleigh''s answer.


    After all, in those days, he and Roger drank under the cherry blossom tree. They almost drank too much and offered incense to each other.


    Therefore, I still know a little about Roger''s boasting ideas.


    There is no way to refute Raleigh''s remarks at the moment.


    At least, he never thought that two young monsters would emerge one after another in a short period of time in the same era.


    "Ha ha, Dad, I''m back from my mission."


    A loud and clear laugh came suddenly from the slow-moving pirate ship.


    Follow the sound, and soon you can see the captain of the squadron, Sarge, wearing a sailor''s uniform and combing the nose of the plane, on the deck of the pirate ship.


    Looking at the wooden box in his hand, the people present were slightly stunned. Joyce took the lead in laughing and said, "saki, it seems that you have a great harvest this time out to sea."


    "You don''t have the devil''s fruit in your wooden box?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on sage''s hands, even Raleigh was no exception.


    Feeling this kind of public attention, Sacchi was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "brother jotz, you really have a sharp eye. In my wooden box, there is the devil fruit just obtained in the windless belt."


    "I specially checked the devil''s fruit map. It''s natural, dark fruit!"


    Dark fruit of nature?


    Raleigh and white beard changed a little.


    As the older generation of pirates, they know exactly where the value of this fruit is.


    "White beard, I didn''t expect to see the dark fruit in his lifetime." Raleigh glasses shine, showing a trace of reminiscence.


    White beard also nodded his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the devil fruit, after so many years, will fall into our hands."


    "Dad, it seems that God has blessed us with the white bearded pirates!" Malcolt said excitedly.


    The sudden scene, let the vast majority of the team leader, look slightly changed.


    As the head of the four emperors, it occupies more than half of the territory of the new world, and is still an important sea area such as honeycomb island.


    The probability of demonic fruit, however, is much higher than that in ordinary places.


    It can be said that the captains of the ship, who have not seen the strange devil fruit.


    What''s more, white beard and Raleigh, the legendary big pirates.


    I''m afraid I have seen no less than ten fingers of devil fruit.


    Now see a dark fruit, although it is a natural line, but this reaction is too big.


    "Daddy, is this dark fruit really important? Why don''t I offer it? " Sage couldn''t help speaking.


    As the captain of the four times team of the white bearded Pirate Group, his strength is on the ship, which can be regarded as the existence of the number one.In the same way, there are very few people in the white bearded pirate regiment who have become fruit capable people.


    It''s not that you haven''t got the devil''s fruit.


    However, the strength of most fruits is slightly inferior to their level of identity.


    At present, it is rare to have a natural devil fruit. Even white beard and Raleigh also praise Youjia''s existence.


    I''m afraid that the best way to convince the public is to live with those who have the ability.


    "Ha ha, sage, you don''t have to care." White beard laughed and said, "the devil fruit has a long history, but on this ship, there are rules. Whoever gets the most precious thing has the priority. If you really don''t want it, you can exchange it for other things you like."


    In the face of white beard''s remarks, the people present did not have any opinions.


    It can be said that among the four emperors, the white bearded Pirate Group should be regarded as the best relationship among the members.


    It''s better than the red haired pirates.


    As for the beast Pirate Group and bigcom, there are too many open and secret battles.


    "Well Thanks to daddy first Sage hesitated for a moment, then said.


    "Sage, this time you have picked up something good. I advise you to take it as soon as possible, so as not to dream too much at night!" Marco said with a smile.


    As the most experienced member of the white beard Pirate Group, Marco is also the first member to join the Pirate Group.


    He knew exactly what the fruit meant.


    Once the trail of the fruit spreads, I''m afraid that even the protection of the white bearded sea bandits will attract a lot of wind and rain.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the devil fruit is really not simple, so that old brother Marco attaches great importance to it." Said sage with a laugh.


    "However, I promised the kid at home that if he got the devil fruit, he would take it back and let him have a look. This is his birthday wish."


    "It''s a rare time for me to go out to sea. I''ve got this amazing thing. I want to show the kids at home!"


    Looking at satchel, Marco could not help but stagnate and began to speak.

 Chapter 684

    "I''m afraid it''s a little too dangerous..." Marco finally couldn''t help saying.


    Danger?


    The people present were slightly stunned. After all, they did not know much about the origin of the devil fruit.


    What''s more, as a member of the white beard Pirate Group, they also don''t believe that someone dares to stab a knife in their back and snatch the things of the white beard Pirate Group.


    "Oh, malcolt White beard laughed and said, "you should be worried."


    "But it''s also right for the father to think about his son."


    "It''s not far from sage''s hometown. We''ll take a detour and walk with him in person. As long as we satisfy his son''s wish, we can let him take it."


    "I don''t believe there''s going to be an accident with sage right under our noses."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed on the deck and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Looking at even Dad also open his mouth to persuade, Marco hesitated for a moment, can only suppress the worry in the heart.


    And most of all, as white beard said, on the MOBIDIC, he was in charge, and the captains were together.


    It can be said that even if the main force of the Navy headquarters comes in person, there is absolutely no way to take advantage of half the cost.


    "Dickie, why don''t you eat it? Isn''t this cherry pie your favorite?" Said a pirate in a low voice.


    "I heard that you are a veteran crew member. Why don''t you try to be a captain and get the devil''s fruit in the future, you will also have the priority of distribution, and now you don''t have to look at it eagerly!"


    In the original book, black beard was incorporated into the white beard Pirate Group shortly after its establishment.


    With the Roger Pirate Group, many times under the fight, also often appeared, and red haired Bucky as the opponent.


    It can be said that the red hair shanks and the three claw marks on the corner of the eye are the wounds left at that time.


    If we really want to investigate it, I''m afraid that Blackbeard''s seniority is higher than that of most captains.


    "Ha ha, I''m just curious. What''s so special about the dark fruit that dad and captain Marco can pay so much attention to." Dicky regained consciousness, laughed and put the cherry pie back into his mouth. He said, "I''m an old bone. I don''t have the strength and opportunity. I''d better eat more and have time to sleep."


    "With Captain ace leading us, the future will be better!"


    Leaving that, teach yawned, turned and walked to the cabin.


    However, at this moment, his attention is more focused on Sacchi.


    It can be said that he has been waiting for this opportunity for too long.


    ¡­¡­


    The Navy headquarters, the huge square, fell into a brief silence.


    Looking at the instant dark down of the live screen, the scene was quickly detonated.


    "My God, kaiduo, one of the four emperors, was injured just now..."


    "Is this the strength of the four emperors? It''s really shocking, but I didn''t expect that lakasses was hiding his identity as a great swordsman! "


    "It''s just that in the end he threw himself into the sea. I''m afraid it''s too risky..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The huge square, thoroughly boiling.


    Looking at the garrulous navy soldiers, the Warring States punched the wall.


    Bang!


    The walls cracked like cobwebs, shaking the whole office.


    "Asshole, if the support can arrive in time, I''m afraid it won''t happen at all!" The Warring States clenched its fists in indignation.


    "No, I want to negotiate with the five old stars. The strength of laxas and the identity of the greatest swordsman are enough to make him officially included."


    "I would also like to recommend lakasses for the general examination..."


    General assessment?


    Kapp and zefa look slightly different.


    Since the incident on the shambaldi islands, Qin Yu has indeed been hailed as a supernova of the Navy headquarters.


    For this kind of war record and reputation that can save the face of the Navy headquarters.


    Even the world Navy is acquiescing.


    However, as high-ranking officers of the Navy headquarters, zefa knew that acquiescence was one thing, and whether they could really accept it was another.


    Otherwise, half a day ago, after getting the information that the four emperors kaiduo appeared in the fosa sea area.


    In the face of whether to support Qin Yu, many Navy generals hesitated.


    Especially under the red dog''s leading opposition, if the Warring States still insists on supporting, the Navy headquarters will be put in danger.


    I''m afraid there are more complaints from the four countries after the declaration of war.


    It can be said that at that time, whether the position of the Warring States can still sit still is unknown.


    It is for this reason that the headquarters of the navy has never been able to promote anyone else.Unless the top battle between the white bearded pirates and the headquarters of the Navy does appear.


    This led to a great damage to the Navy headquarters.


    In the later period, after the battle of generals, the withdrawal of Marshal in the Warring States period and so on.


    This exceptional admission, I am afraid, will convince these naval generals who have been promoted steadily.


    Now, in the Warring States period, it is beyond their understanding to suddenly put forward this kind of recommendation action, which transcends all levels.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, do you really think too much?" The voice of the red dog suddenly rang out.


    He was soon seen in the corridor and walked in quickly.


    "Naakhus is just a little hurt, you will go to fight with the five stars for him."


    "I advise marshal of the Warring States period that your focus should be changed. At least, you should make sure that a person with devil fruit ability can survive in the sea when he falls into the sea as a dry duck."


    Speaking of this, red dog took a look at the Warring States period and said: "I really hope that there will be a miracle. If he falls into the sea and is chased by kaiduo, the beasts, he can still live and appear in the gambling fight one month later, I will be very happy."


    "By the way, the Yellow ape has arrived in the sea area of fossa. He said that in addition to the crazy Kato, there are also a large number of broken ships and pirates flowing into the sea."


    "Under this premise, it would be a bit difficult to lock on lakasus with the help of seeing and hearing."


    Leaving this remark, the red dog turned and left.


    Looking at this scene, the Warring States period''s face was livid. Looking at the red dog that disappeared at the end of the corridor, he said angrily, "the bastard red dog is still as rebellious as before."


    "Laxas will come back safely, and I hope you won''t lose too badly."


    Looking at the Warring States period, which is full of confidence.


    For his maintenance of Qin Yu, let alone zefa, even Kapu is no exception, showing a face of surprise.


    If we didn''t see it with our own eyes and know the details of the Warring States period.


    Looking at the Warring States period like a cub.


    It really makes people think that lakasses is his illegitimate son.

 Chapter 685

    "Well, in the Warring States period, you should not compete with the red dog. You don''t know his temperament." Zefa patted the Warring States on the shoulder.


    "The next time, we can only ask the branch stationed near fossa to find out the whereabouts of laxas."


    "This time, laxas is showing unparalleled potential. It will only be a matter of time before he reaches the top position."


    At this point, zefa''s face flashed a trace of reminiscence and sighed: "we are all old, and we will be eliminated by this era soon."


    "It can be said that both his mind and strength, as well as his experience in training new people, are first-class beings. If I can, I would like him to inherit the position of the Warring States."


    "Inherit the position of the Warring States?" Kapp was slightly stunned and chose to rub the tip of his nose and said, "zefa, I suspected that lakasus was the illegitimate son of the Warring States period."


    "Now I suspect that it has something to do with you, otherwise I would not have expected so much."


    "No, next time I see you, I''ll ask laxas if you''d like to be my grandson, and you''ll call me dad in the future."


    Get out of here!


    Zefa and the Warring States glared at Kapu with one voice.


    However, after such a fuss, the originally tense atmosphere was slightly eased.


    After pondering for a while, the Warring States said, "well, let''s not worry too much about laxas for the time being. I believe he will be lucky."


    "However, zefa, I have heard that you are going to conduct actual combat assessment on recruits. Is it really suitable in such a turbulent situation? Why don''t you postpone it a little while and wait for laxas to join the Navy boot camp before you make any plans? "


    At the beginning of this training session, the Warring States period also looked at many outstanding recruits.


    The only thing that makes people feel sorry is that the red dog put forward the gambling fight.


    As a result, the most outstanding recruits were pulled out by him.


    Now after the red dog''s personal training, I am afraid that in the future, when the Navy position is officially granted, it will only favor the red dog camp.


    Once it grows up, over time, it will form a sphere of influence headed by red dog.


    However, these are afterwords.


    At present, red dog and Qin Yu have already cut off half of the Navy''s top fighting power.


    In the face of the recent turbulent situation, zefa is determined to carry out the recruitment assessment, I am afraid there will be something wrong.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period looks like you are worried. You don''t really think that I am old?" Zefa gave a hearty laugh.


    "Don''t worry, the sea is turbulent now, but I''m not building it."


    "What''s more, at present, the attention of the major forces on the sea has been attracted by laxas. Who will pay attention to the assessment of our recruits?"


    Speaking of this, zefa patted the dust on his body and said, "I''m old too. In the future, laxas has joined the new barracks, and I want to retire."


    "It can be said that this freshman is likely to be the last one I took with me. If I can''t take them to the last step, my heart will be sad."


    "The most important thing is to let the red dogs have a look. I''ve been the head coach for so many years, but it''s not built."


    Looking at the zefa who left the words and turned around.


    Kapp and the Warring States fell into silence.


    The only way to do this is to hope that at this juncture, there will be no extraneous matters.


    ¡­¡­


    There''s no wind, some unknown sea area.


    A pirate ship as huge as an island is standing still for a long time.


    On the huge deck, several figures stood in front of the telephone bug with a black screen, and their faces were still shocked.


    "Lao Sha, do you think that the ship is abnormal? It not only has the fruits of transformation, but also enables everyone''s identity to have excellent combat effectiveness and various fruit abilities. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid it would be like the whole sea in the dark." Wald poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth and couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, I don''t care who he is. If I have a chance, I will kill him!" Klockdall''s face sank, and said in a sharp voice: "dare to deceive me, he will pay enough price!"


    As a former qiwuhai, klockdal is also full of ambition.


    Originally thought, in the arabistan, and Qin Yu''s fight, has been his peak strength attainments.


    Even if you are a defeated general, you won''t lose too much face.


    However, kroddar did not think of it at all.


    Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu, and other people''s fight, it is more and more crazy.


    Meteorite!


    One punch sinks jack, one of the three disasters, into the sea.


    Now it shows the posture of the greatest swordsman, bloodletting the beast kaiduo, which is known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.no


    It should be said that if we really want to put these campaigns back, kroddar can be called a grandson like existence.


    "Lao Sha, do you want to kill me? I''m always waiting for you. "


    The voice of the speech that the cold does not prevent, let the person on the scene all of a sudden tense.


    Looking at the sound in a hurry, Qin Yu is the first to see the wormhole and walk out of the wormhole.


    "Ha ha, Captain, kid, I knew you were all right!" Wald was the first to laugh.


    "It''s a great feeling to see cadet''s swaggering manner just now, when you''ve bled the captain hard."


    "I don''t think, Captain, that you will change your identity and come to the windless place."


    "Let CADO, that bastard, go mad alone!"


    Looking at Wald, who almost broke his chin.


    Binjack, standing on the side, coughed and said, "Wald, don''t make trouble here. The captain is tired after the war."


    "However, not long ago, Princess vivi of arabastan had an urgent call, saying that she had lost contact with Nicole Robin."


    Robin?


    Qin Yu frowned.


    "Well, it''s no surprise that the woman who is full of scheming will suddenly disappear." Kroddar snorted coldly, and suddenly began to speak.


    "When I met that woman, it was her most common device."


    "However, the only thing that surprised me was that the woman liked big backing, otherwise she would not have worked with me for so many years."


    "At present, you are famous, and there are five emperors'' voices. She should prefer to hide under your protection. It seems that it is not appropriate for her to suddenly lose the news."


    As Nicole Robin''s former partner, klockdall was well aware of her style of conduct.


    In the face of Nicole Robin''s sudden disappearance, she also felt confused.

 Chapter 686

    On the deck of the burning ship echoed the voice of kroddar.


    Looking at the analysis of him, Wald first laughed and said: "ha ha, I didn''t think that Lao Sha also had a thoughtful scene."


    "Well, I just don''t want to hurt the captain''s interests."


    "Don''t want the captain''s interests hurt? Didn''t you just say that you were going to kill the captain? "


    "You bastard Wald, I''m going to fight you!"


    Looking at the chaotic situation, Qin Yu shook his head helplessly and took out the phone bug to contact.


    "Gulu Gulu ~"


    the phone bug calls.


    "Mr. Yu Zhibo Qinyu, I''m really glad to get in touch with you." Wei Wei''s voice suddenly rings out.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "Weiwei, can you stop playing official tune with me? So I won''t get in touch with you next time


    "No No Wei Wei responds in a hurry: "Qin Yuda Big brother


    Finish this sentence, Wei Wei whole person is as if discouraged, the cheek is red most half, stare at the Gaga who is holding back the smile in the side, red face way.


    "Half a month ago, I found out that Nicole Robin''s whereabouts were a little weird. After secretly asking uncle GACA to follow her, I found that she suddenly disappeared."


    "Uncle gaka was knocked unconscious on the way, as if he had been killed by one stroke and a second. He didn''t even see the other side clearly."


    "Princess Weiwei, don''t talk nonsense. I''m fighting with him Half Half a move


    "Uncle gaka, I don''t know how to calculate the half action."


    "You girl, you really have wings. You dare to dig at Uncle Qin. I must tell Lord Qin Yu that he is..."


    "No..."


    Looking at the situation that suddenly became noisy.


    Qin Yu is helpless at the same time, more is a little comfortable.


    He finally understood why Roger, the pirate king, pursued freedom rather than hegemony.


    However, looking back at a group of old men on the deck of the ship, Qin Yu still felt that there were two less targets to kill.


    The silk is smooth, but it makes people yearn for it.


    "Well, uncle gaka, shut up and I don''t need your escort any more." Wei Wei''s urgent voice rang out.


    The other part of the phone bug''s noise finally stopped a little.


    When Qin Yu returns to God, Wei Wei''s voice rings again.


    "Elder brother Qin Yu, after Nicole Robin disappeared, I used the only personal power of arabastan to investigate, but still did not find any information."


    "It felt like Nicole Robin had disappeared out of thin air!"


    Vanishing out of thin air?


    Qin Yu frowned. In fact, he had already thought about it.


    In the original book, Nicole Robin is the target pursued by the world government.


    Except for a few years of safe living under the umbrella of kroddar.


    They have been pursued and killed by the major spy agencies.


    The world government is probably the only one who can make Nicole Robin disappear without any trace.


    However, what Qin Yu wants to determine now is which spy agency is the person who took Nicole Robin.


    Where is Nicole Robin now.


    Has it been taken to SIFA, or has it reached the laterite continent, the headquarters of the world government.


    Qin Yu needs to confirm Nicole Robin''s whereabouts.


    Vivie, I''ll take care of this for a while Qin Yu dispelled his thoughts.


    "Brother Qin Yu, you don''t have to thank me. We have to thank you." Wei Wei responds quickly.


    "But, brother Qin Yu, what are you going to do in case Nicole Robin is targeted by others?"


    "On?"


    On such a large deck, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Yu.


    They are not ordinary people, especially the alligator klockdall. He knows exactly what it means to be implicated in Nicole Robin.


    If Qin Yu really intervenes in this matter for the sake of a woman, it will be equivalent to undertaking Nicole Robin''s affairs.


    "To rob, of course." Qin Yu smiles and nods his head.


    "Ha ha, I knew that the captain kid is not simple, but I like it." Wald was the first to laugh.


    "Well, I declare in advance that I just have some old grudges with them. If I do something next, it''s also because of myself. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Lord klockdall, are you proud?"


    Looking at klockdahl, who is a little bit too straight, Qin Yu is about to open his mouth. A long lost sound of the system appears in his mind.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s activation. The third character template has the opportunity to activate immediately.""Third person template?" Qin Yu was slightly stunned.


    It''s been more than a month since the last character template was activated.


    Now suddenly activated, no doubt let Qin Yu faster, liberation of their own strength.


    , however, Qin Yu still hopes that this awesome template can be more powerful.


    In case there''s a goblin, or a slim.


    That''s GG.


    However, Qin Yu believes that, as the son of heaven''s choice, a handsome man who loves to laugh, his luck is not too bad.


    "Activate the third character template now."


    "Ding Dang, please wait for a moment. The system is activating the third character template. If you quit midway, it will be considered that the activation failed."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the successful activation of the host character template!"


    The system chimed again.


    Qin Yu just felt the warm current in the sea.


    In the space of consciousness, there is a third character template.


    Looking at the description and evaluation of the characters above, Qin Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit too much this time, isn''t it?


    Three days later, a single mast sailboat appeared at the mouth of the shambaldi islands.


    More than half a month later, Jack was defeated by supernova of Navy headquarters because of drought.


    The pirates, who have been cleared up for a while, are again rushing to the shampoo islands.


    Faced with the temptation to go to the new world, no one can resist.


    Most importantly, a day ago, the Pirate Group of beasts, in the name of kaiduo, one of the four emperors, issued a very important circular.


    As soon as the announcement came out, the shambaldi islands became the center of the storm.


    In order to get the chance to become a subsidiary of the four emperors, one after another gathered here.


    It can be said that this time, for many pirates, it is a good opportunity for carp to jump the dragon''s gate.


    "Get out of my way, you broken ship. Don''t hinder the landing of our blood wolf pirates." A cry suddenly rang out.


    A pirate ship decorated with scarlet blood wolf as its bow, sailed and approached quickly.


    That aggressive posture, as if to show that their reward and strength is not simple.

 Chapter 687

    "It''s not the blood wolf Pirate Group which is in the spotlight recently. I heard that their captain has offered a reward of 70 million yuan."


    "With a reward of 70 million yuan, if we complete the reward task of kaiduo, I am afraid that as long as we arrive in the new world safely, the amount of reward will definitely soar to over 100 million yuan. This is an opportunity to join the ranks of the strong."


    "If even the blood wolf comes, I''m afraid this hunting operation will be unprecedented. It''s a good show. We must have a good look at it."


    The dock was boiling.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the scene, on the deck of the blood wolf Pirate Group, a man with a big body and rough face showed a cruel smile and said: "I heard that the woman is at the end of her tether. Now we go to pick up the ready-made ones, which is really good."


    "Once we can capture any one of those on the list, it will be a great benefit to us."


    "Blood wolf boss, you''re right. As long as we become the Pirate Group affiliated to the four emperors, we will be able to make great progress in the future and develop smoothly in the new world. Over time, we will become a big pirate offering a reward of 4.5 billion yuan. The boss can also lead us to become the core member of the Pirate Group." A pirate standing on the side of the blood wolf hastily agreed.


    "At that time, our blood wolf pirate group can also be famous for the great channel. If not, we can play with a supernova!"


    "Yes, it''s exciting to think about the supernovae in the pirates."


    There were echoes of laughter on the deck of the ship.


    However, in the face of these flattering words, although he is in his thirties and is approaching the age of 40, he still can''t help showing a trace of pride on his rough cheek.


    No one doesn''t like the flattery.


    Looking at the single masted sailboat still in the way, a trace of ferocity flashed on the blood wolf''s face, and said: "what an ungrateful guy, he has given warning in advance, and dare to block the way for me. He just planned to kill a chicken and warn the monkey. Unexpectedly, someone will hit me at the muzzle of the gun so soon."


    Zheng!


    The blood wolf pulled out the big knife behind his back, and a trace of cruelty appeared on his ferocious cheek. In full view of the public, his hands suddenly clenched the handle of the knife.


    "Oh, my God, the blood wolf is really angry. Are you going to show yourself?"


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame it. The man who broke the ship was so unlucky."


    "However, let''s appreciate once again that the blood wolf leader''s most powerful chopping attack, it''s worth the small life."


    On the deck of such a big ship, all of a sudden it became boiling.


    Even those pirates who ate melons on the wharf also showed their excited expression.


    As a pirate with his head tied to his pants.


    What I fear most is that the sea is not lively.


    "Hoo!"


    Feeling the gaze around him, a trace of ferocious excitement flashed on the blood wolf''s face, and he laughed recklessly.


    "Ignorant person, to blame you do not know what is low-key, hit the muzzle, can only blame you too bitter life!"


    "Die for me


    With a fierce roar, the blood wolf clenched the wolf''s head sword with both hands, and cleaved toward the single mast sailboat.


    "Wolf kill!"


    Bang!


    The air burst into the air.


    A vacuum chopping blow of the size of Michaelis suddenly swept away towards the sloop.


    The violent scene shook many people''s nerves.


    Looking at the chopping attack that was plunging towards the mast of the sailboat, the pirates on the scene believed that as long as the attack could hit, the mast of the sailing boat would definitely be cut off.


    By that time, the sailboat would have been abandoned.


    Without the wind, the people on the boat will become fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered.


    "Ignorant man, if you want to blame, you will blame your life for being too hard to block the way that should not be blocked!"


    Seeing this scene, the blood wolf couldn''t help laughing ferociously.


    However, the smile just appeared on the face.


    A body like an iron tower suddenly turned over on the deck.


    Looking at the attack of the vacuum chopping, there was no trace of fancy, and he went straight to catch it.


    Bang!


    A vacuum chopper the size of Michaelis was crushed like paper paste.


    The sudden scene, let eat melon in the pirate, the trace of excitement on his face suddenly stiff.


    Looking at the one like an iron tower, muscles protruding all over the body, the man with golden hair, his face was shocked.


    Rough!


    This horse is too rough!


    Vacuum chopping with bare hands!


    As a result, no one thought that such a terrible existence would exist on such a crude sloop.


    If the blood wolf Pirate Group, there is no other card, or the blood wolf does not hide other means.I''m afraid this time it''s a stone, and I''ve hit my own foot.


    "Is this the feeling of suicide?" The stout blond man looked down with cold pride. The white mark in his hand said, "does this belittle me or look up to myself?"


    "Just now, you seem to say that if you want to blame me, you can only blame my life for my hardship?"


    "But I want to tell you that this sentence is more suitable for you!"


    The voice of cold and arrogant words, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Before they could react, the blonde man looked up and down, his right hand, like a rock muscle, suddenly merged his five fingers, turned into a hand knife, and chopped down in front of him without any fancy.


    Poop!


    The air ahead, at this moment, is like being torn.


    A huge vacuum chopping stroke of seven or eight meters came.


    Speed, in a short distance of tens of meters, but in the blink of an eye to get close.


    Along the way, the sea surface is directly cut and opened, and the sea king class lurking in the sea is torn to pieces.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    However, in such a close distance, it is difficult to make a correct resistance.


    Even the blood wolf just had time to hold up the big knife in his hand and watched the huge vacuum chopping of seven or eight meters, which was rapidly enlarged in the pupil.


    Boom!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly echoed.


    Soon, the scarlet blood splashed out like brilliant fireworks.


    Under the cold light, the snow-white sword broke, and the blood wolf''s body, together with the pirate regiment, were cut off.


    A little closer to the pirates, have also been slashed.


    There was a deep crash.


    The two masted pirate ship, which was close to 20 meters, broke into pieces on the sea like petals.


    For a moment, there were screams.


    Blood, broken limbs and so on are scattered over the sea.


    Originally lurking in the bottom of the sea king class, was instantly startled.


    Under the big mouth, they fell into the water one after another, and the pirates who had no time to call for help were devoured.

 Chapter 688

    The huge wharf was in a dead silence. Everyone looked at the sloop, and their pupils were shrinking.


    They didn''t expect that the iron tower like man in front of him could perform vacuum chopping with bare hands.


    It can also be split into two parts.


    Who wants to believe that all this is true if it''s not seen with their own eyes.


    "A knife even people and boats are split in two. This is a monster. What''s his origin? Is he coming for the reward of the four emperors?"


    "Is it a big pirate offering a reward of over 100 million yuan?"


    "No, I''ve read all the recently appeared reward orders, but there is no reward order from this person..."


    "Look, is that person''s body stronger than just now..."


    The low voice of conversation came out one after another.


    In the face of the approaching sloop with the wind, and the strong man standing on the deck, it seemed that they were doing trivial things, and their nerves were tense again.


    Bang!


    The man took a big leap and landed on the dock.


    After looking around at the sea bandits around, he grabbed the young man with tattoos on his side.


    The violent scene, let the big man''s face suddenly changed, and quickly begged for mercy.


    "My Lord, don''t kill me. What do you want? I can satisfy you."


    Looking at the tens of millions of Pirates offering a reward, he will take the posture of grandson as soon as he opens his mouth.


    Many pirates couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva and stepped back.


    In their eyes, this killer star has revealed a sense of arrogance from his appearance to the present.


    Whether it is in the face of anyone, or any attack, that arrogance as born, lingering.


    "Shut up, only the weak will panic." Qin Yu looked at the pirate in his hand and said haughtily.


    "Tell me what happened on this island, or I don''t mind breaking your neck!"


    No mistake!


    Qin Yu, who came from a single mast sailing boat and broke the ship with people, was the man who activated the third character template.


    "Big Please don''t kill me, my Lord. I will tell you all I know! " The big man quickly begged for mercy.


    Qin Yu let go of his hand and let Han fall to the ground.


    "Say it


    He said, "three days ago, the supernova of the Navy headquarters and Kato, one of the four emperors, fought a decisive battle in the sea area of fossa."


    "Kaiduo, the fourth emperor, was injured by a supernova in the Navy. I heard that he let that guy jump into the sea and commit suicide under his nose."


    Speaking of this, the big Han secretly took a look, and Qin Yu, who was full of arrogance, continued to say nervously: "the embarrassed four emperors kaiduo, in order to vent his evil spirit, directly issued a reward order."


    "No matter who can catch people related to Navy supernovae, they can get a reward of 500 million yuan and have the opportunity to join the Pirate Group."


    "As soon as the news was released, those people who were related to the Navy supernova were on the reward list. Now, there are many people on the island who are going to hunt and kill a Navy girl."


    "It is said that this hunting operation has lasted for two days. Many powerful pirates from all over the world have gathered here to take advantage of the opportunity."


    Pick a bargain?


    Qin Yu frowned.


    He had no idea that things would turn out like this.


    As a Navy or a woman, Qin Yu''s mind only shows ayin''s existence.


    However, in the face of these pirates'' hunting, why didn''t she return to the Navy headquarters.


    Why doesn''t Navy headquarters support Ayn.


    Looking at Qin Yu who is a little distracted and a sea Bandit on his knees, he suddenly clenches his teeth after a little hesitation.


    With his right hand touching his waist, he immediately took out a knife with cold light.


    There is no trace of fancy, toward Qin Yu''s throat, burst out to hand.


    "Yes


    There was a glimmer of joy on the big man''s face, in this kind of close range.


    At the same time, Qin Yu was obviously in a state of loss of mind. Han believed that this blow would surely take away his life.


    Han didn''t know Qin Yu''s identity and didn''t find his origin in the reward order.


    However, he can be sure that people with such outstanding strength are definitely not ordinary people.


    As long as you take your head off, you can get a lot of money, whether in the Navy or in the underground black market.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision was heard.


    Looking at the scene of Mars splashing, and the dagger in hand, the huge shock force came.The pupil of Han suddenly contracted.


    "Yes It''s armed and aggressive! "


    "Is this your desperate attack? It''s too weak! "


    Qin Yu glanced haughtily. His right hand turned into a hand knife, and he cleaved in the face.


    Bang!


    Tower like body, in an instant, he broke.


    Under the splash of blood, the two bodies were straight and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the mess scattered on the ground, everyone''s face turned pale.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, 20% fidelity, and a merciless sun!"


    The sound of the system''s emptiness suddenly rang out.


    The character template of Qin Yu''s awakening comes from escano, who is known as the crime of arrogance.


    A man with the sun god''s attachment.


    The closer to midday, the higher the magic power.


    Once in the night, it will lose all magic and become an ordinary human being.


    Of course, with the intervention of the system, Qin Yu won''t completely degenerate into ordinary people in the evening.


    Only the overall strength, only one tenth of that of the heyday.


    At present, the character template is only 20% of the fidelity, and the power released is only one tenth of that in its heyday.


    However, according to Qin Yu''s inference, escano''s character template strength has reached the strength of ordinary generals.


    With the merciless sun, you can crush any general.


    "Where is she?" Qin Yu came back to his senses and looked around him. He saw that the color was domineering, and it exploded like a raging tide.


    It turned into a wave and quickly covered all around.


    Kilometers, 5000 meters, 10000 meters, 20000 meters


    With the expansion of the coverage, Qin Yu''s eyes opened and instantly locked a direction.


    "Found it!"


    Qin Yu murmured, the muscles of his feet tightened a little, and suddenly stepped down.


    The whole man flew off like a shell.


    At the foot of the place, the floor was broken to pieces, but also set off a piece of dust, giving people a feeling of shaking the ground.

 Chapter 689

    "Huhoo ~"


    the rapid gasping sound echoes on the deserted coast.


    AI Yin, a little embarrassed, clutched the dagger with her back hand, and her pretty face was full of tiredness.


    Looking at the ferocious looking pirates surrounded by three layers inside and outside, they could not forget to wipe off the hot sweat on their foreheads. Instead, they could only stare around and take precautions.


    "Ha ha, boss Laixi, this girl is at the end of her tether. As long as we catch her and give it to the Pirate Group, we will arrive in the new world in the future, and we will not be afraid of it!"


    A pirate with a face full of excitement and stood in front of him, holding a Western sword, dressed as a noble man, flattering the way.


    "Well, Lacey, this is the prey of our giant axe Pirate Group. Don''t interfere with it. Otherwise, don''t blame me and chop off your arms!" A big man with a huge ax said ferociously.


    "Even if Bailey has a new world, I will be able to take a picture of the devil, even if I have a new world


    "Xihu, you''re whimsical here. Have you ever thought about whether black tiger will agree with me?"


    Standing in another corner, the man who formed the encircling circle also snorted coldly.


    For a moment, the three major pirate regiments, one after another, gave people an atmosphere of tension.


    "Well, we are not in a time of civil strife. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we first catch this woman, and then we decide our ownership by our strength." The blonde Lacey took the lead in humming.


    "I really didn''t expect that the girl would be so stupid that she insisted on staying here and waiting for a demon fruit capable of committing suicide by jumping into the sea. Didn''t this give us the chance to join the Pirate Group?"


    "Let''s make a quick decision. Many of us have received news in advance. If we delay, the credit will not fall on us."


    As soon as the words fell, the three looked at each other with a trace of fierce light flashing in their eyes.


    Do it!


    Lacey took the lead in drinking.


    As a captain, he is also the strongest in the Pirate Group. Undoubtedly, the strength of the three men has been improved to the extreme.


    "Laixi, a great nobleman who offered a reward of 70 million Bailey, a huge axe and iron bone of 57 million yuan, and a black tiger Yata of 80 million yuan, with the strength of that little girl, I''m afraid she can''t hold on."


    Standing at the door of the blackmail tavern, Xia Qi, looking at the scene in front of her, could not help muttering and shaking her head.


    During this time, she did not spend less time persuading Ayn to leave.


    However, compared with other people who returned to fossa to search for Qin Yu, ayin volunteered to stay here.


    It''s all because Qin Yu said that he would meet in the shampoo islands afterwards.


    As they watched, the three captains of the pirates, who had been fighting for life and death, showed their horns like posture and came towards ayin.


    There is also the end of the state of ayin, Xiaqi deep spit out a cigarette, is planning to throw away the cigarette end to help.


    The next moment, the look suddenly changed, and looked up at the sky in a hurry.


    Under the vigilance of the tyranny she saw and heard, there was a breath, approaching here quickly.


    "Little girl, you''ll catch me with your hands." Laixi took the lead in a ferocious smile, and his Western sword, like the storm stars, was madly stabbed at ayin.


    At the same time, holding the iron bone of the huge axe, his hands suddenly clenched, and the axe took the frightful sound of breaking the air, and stopped to chop at ayin.


    Looking at the sudden combination, Ayn''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t have time to think about it, so she quickly stepped on the ground.


    Shave!


    Bang!


    Ayn, like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    It reappeared and had already moved to seven or eight meters away, avoiding Lane''s saturation attack.


    In her eyes, as long as free hands to display the devil fruit ability, the second person attack offset.


    If we fight back to the third person, we will be able to resolve the dilemma.


    However, the idea just flashed through Ayn''s mind.


    A burst of air, without warning, sounded behind.


    "I''m sorry, but we have prepared a big gift for you!" The black tiger''s ferocious laughter rang out.


    Soon he saw a stone handcuffs on the sea floor, which he turned out.


    In the eyes of the public, directly in Ayn''s wrist.


    The beginning of the cold, like the cold wind swept the whole body.


    Ayn was trained against the stone.


    However, there was an accident at the beginning, and the stone was liberated not long ago.


    It is impossible to weaken the function of the stone, let alone resist it.


    The only way to do this is to watch the back of the axe rapidly enlarge in his pupils.


    Boom!


    A dark shadow fell from the sky without warning and fell in front of Ayn.


    Huge impact force, let the ground crash.


    Looking at the attack of the axe, there is no trace of fancy, and suddenly grab.When!


    The dull sound of metal collision suddenly sounded.


    Holding the axe with Wan Jun''s posture, he was stopped, and the vigorous wind carried away a large amount of dust.


    Show that a sudden intervention figure.


    "Teacher!"


    Ayn began to cry.


    The tower was as huge as he could see.


    "Teacher?" Escano glanced back haughtily and said, "I''m sorry, you''ve got the wrong person."


    "I''m just a hero from the sky. I can''t bear to see so many people bullying a little girl!"


    At this point, escano looked around again and said, "are you men?"


    Men?


    The people on the scene suddenly wake up and look at escano, who suddenly cuts in his foot. Lacey starts to roar.


    "Iron bone, let''s join hands and kill this guy first. Everyone should use real efforts. Don''t procrastinate here. In case other people come, we''ll get cheaper."


    However, the words fall, Lacey is still looking at the iron bone, maintaining a red face.


    "Iron Iron bone, what''s the matter with you? Don''t get the ax back quickly Lacey stammered and asked again.


    At this moment, even the blind can clearly know that this scene is not simple.


    "No He''s a monster. He''s too strong! " The breath that iron bone held back, instantly let out, urgent voice calls out a way.


    However, as soon as the words fell, escano''s hand muscles suddenly heaved and took the axe away.


    "That''s how the axe is used!"


    The voice of indifference fell, and he grasped the handle of the axe with his backhand.


    There is no trace of fancy, towards the iron bone face-to-face cleavage.


    As the size of a millstone axe, even the iron bone also needs hands to be able to swing freely.


    However, Qin Yu, as if he had nothing to do, flew easily in his hands and fell against the iron force.


    The gap between the front and the back can be clearly distinguished as long as it is not blind.


    Iron bone did not have time to think, quickly raised his hands, intending to defend with the help of the iron armour of both arms.

 Chapter 690

    Poop!


    The blood of scarlet, as brilliant as fireworks, spreads out.


    All the people present turned pale.


    Looking at the iron armor on both arms of iron bone, it was cut off like paper paste.


    The huge axe, which is as powerful as ever, splits him in two face-to-face.


    At a close distance, the scalding blood splashed directly on Laixi and the black tiger.


    Looking at the sudden fall, round staring at the eyes, iron that has died can not die two bodies.


    A chill, at the bottom of their feet, went straight to their heads.


    Tens of millions of pirates are offered a reward, so they will be killed.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Run away!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed. The pirates who had gathered here quickly went to the mouth of the sea, and the three pirate ships that had been moored fled.


    Even Laixi and black tiger couldn''t hold their breath and ran away.


    Looking at this scene, Ayn looked tight and said in a hurry, "don''t let them escape."


    "There is a cadre of the Pirate Group, who is staying in the tavern on island 5. If they are allowed to escape, you will get into trouble!"


    "Trouble?"


    Escano looked back at Ayn and said, "let them escape for a while more!"


    Run for a while?


    Ayn''s confused!


    No!


    It should be said that even Xiaqi is no exception.


    In their eyes, the arrogant strong man, as soon as he appeared, would kill the axe.


    Now they are allowed to escape, and the gap between the front and the back is too large.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to ruin our affairs. When we return to island five, we will tell Lord Westfall about it." As soon as the black tiger got on the deck, he could not wait to roar.


    As soon as I thought of it, I almost caught ayin and had the chance to join the Pirate Group, but he was destroyed by the strong man in front of him.


    Even the stone handcuffs on the sea floor were lost.


    It''s just a loss to my wife and a soldier!


    "Black tiger, shut up. There seems to be something wrong with this guy. Don''t provoke him!" Lacey stops.


    The fight that just startled Hong just now, as the strongest of the four seas, comes from the West Sea.


    His insight is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Lacey, we''ve got the anchor. He''s going to chase him. How can he do it?" The black tiger roared.


    "When I go back to the Lord of West hispide, I will definitely accuse you. You will be chased and killed by the four emperor pirates!"


    The hysterical roar reverberates in the sea and dissipates with the sea breeze.


    "Do you think it''s far enough?" Escano suddenly spoke.


    The cold face is full of arrogance.


    Watching three pirate ships hundreds of meters away from the coast, escano marched out.


    "What do you want to do?" Ayn demanded in a quick voice.


    However, she was soon stopped by Xia Qi and said, "girl, don''t interfere with him. You can be good at looking at him. It''s enough for him to do the next thing."


    Looking at escano, who gradually walked more than ten meters away, Xia Qi''s eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    An absurd idea flashed through her mind.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re going to pursue it now. It''s too late." Black tiger quickly retorted.


    However, as soon as the words fell, I saw escano move.


    Huoran looked up, indifferent and arrogant eyes, instantly on the black tiger''s line of sight, way: "distance 1300 meters, should be enough!"


    "It''s just that I can try it out with you. As for the adults in your mouth, I''ll visit one or two."


    The sun without mercy!


    Poop!


    Escano''s right hand empty grasp, the hot magic, like a raging tide, in his hands quickly gathered.


    In the next moment, a flame sphere the size of a human head condenses out of thin air.


    The blazing heat dissipated with the sea breeze.


    And the dead, the dead, and the grass.


    Leaves falling in the sky, a little closer, directly burned to ashes.


    AI Yin and Xia Qi, standing ten meters away, turned pale.


    The hot sweat fell on his face.


    I feel the skin tingling, especially the clothes are burning.


    Ayn couldn''t help but say, "this Is this the sun? "


    "I don''t know!" Xia Qi quickly clenched Ayn''s hand and quickly pulled away: "let''s get back quickly, or our clothes will suffer. You should not want to let others see your other side except your teacher?"


    "Sister Xia Qi, what are you talking about?" Ayn''s face turned red.


    However, it also quickly retreated.At this moment, let alone them, even the black tiger and other people also instantly understand.


    Why did the other party let them escape for a while!


    I''m afraid it''s because you know it''s too powerful.


    "Come on, run away!" Lacey woke up with a start and growled.


    "It''s too late!"


    Escano replied faintly.


    Legs muscles slightly tight, toward the ground suddenly kick.


    Bang!


    The dull step sound, suddenly rings out the moment.


    Like ghosts, escano appeared in the sky tens of meters high.


    In the right hand crazily gathers the fiery ball, throws the head the moment.


    Left hand toward the bottom, suddenly clap!


    Bang!


    Suddenly the thorn of the air sounded.


    The next moment, the merciless sun appeared in front of the three pirates in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, exploded in an instant.


    The blazing fire came out like a volcano.


    It turns into a raging tide and devours three pirate ships.


    The blazing air wave swept across the No.13 estuary.


    AI Yin and Xia Qi, just in time to quickly hide in the pub, the sight was directly captured by the fire.


    After more than half a minute, Ayn and Shaqi''s sight gradually recovered.


    The coast is as black as red earth.


    The blue sea, was evaporated out of a hundreds of meters huge sea bowl.


    A large number of burned Sea King corpses quickly roll back into the sea floor with the current.


    As for the three pirate ships, as well as other pirates, they have already disappeared.


    Gulu ~


    Ayn''s eyes were straight, and she couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at the scene in front of her, her face was full of disbelief.


    "Sister Xia Qi, is this the captain of the second group of the white bearded sea bandits, who can burn the fruit with fire fist ace?"


    Fire fist ace?


    Xia Qi was slightly stunned and said with a bitter smile: "I also think he is fire fist ace."


    "Intuition tells me he''s more frightening than ace


    "However, you don''t have to worry, he may not be malicious to you, otherwise he will not rescue you!"


    "Hoo ~"


    escano landed in the void, took a deep spit, and frowned at the gradually filled sea surface.


    But escano has the strongest title among the human beings.


    In the heaven and the earth in a state of supremacy, can one blow, the water evaporation of the entire lake.


    Compared with the original, the difference is too big.

 Chapter 691

    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have obtained 5% fidelity. The current fidelity is 25%. Next time you unlock a new skill, you need to reach 30%.!"


    30 percent?


    Qin Yu withdraws under the restriction of escano''s template character and looks at Ai Yin and Xia Qi hiding in the pub.


    Step down, direct display shaving, like ghosts, a few flashes, appeared in front of the pub.


    Looking at this scene, Ayn''s nerves tensed.


    He quickly caught Shi Yu and quickly blocked Xia Qi''s way: "I don''t know why you want to save me, but if you are for the reward of kaiduo, please come to me!"


    "Also, my teacher is very powerful. If you dare to move my hair, he will never let you go."


    "Also, my teacher is very protective


    The quick Jiao''s voice reverberates between heaven and earth for a long time, and there is no way to disperse.


    AI Yin looks up stubbornly and looks up at Qin Yu.


    But after seeing the sun, she was offered a reward.


    She did not dare to bet that the strong men in front of her would attack them.


    What''s more, Ayn is absolutely unwilling to let Xiaqi be implicated because of her own affairs.


    It''s just that these messy thoughts just came to mind.


    AI Yinmei''s pupil suddenly shrinks and looks at the big hand that expands quickly, covering her head directly.


    The feeling of rubbing her head to kill her makes her feel inexplicably familiar.


    However, she did not wait for her reaction, these days of fighting, accumulated in the body of fatigue, like the tide hit.


    In this familiar feeling, it is out of control.


    After raising his eyelids a little and planning to see Qin Yu more, his tired body fell directly into Qin Yu''s arms.


    "You..." Looking at Qin Yu who is holding AI Yin, Xia Qi shows a trace of hesitation.


    "Sister Xia Qi, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go in and talk about it." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "Thank you for taking care of this wayward girl this time."


    Listening to this and just a different tone, Xia Qi was stunned at first, then helplessly placed a cigarette, sighed: "I knew that only you, the boy''s way of doing things, would be so crazy, regardless of the consequences."


    "All the people outside think you must die..."


    "By the way, come in and talk about it. There''s a lot of ears and eyes here. Maybe what you did just now has spread the news."


    Leaving this remark, Xia qilue looks reproachfully at Qin Yu and turns back to the pub.


    This Zhugan tavern, which has been rooted in Wharf 13 for a long time, remains the same as the last time it arrived.


    If we have to say, where has changed, I am afraid there are more people who have been ripped off.


    "Have some beer?" Xia Qi went to the bar, closed the window with her backhand, and said, "looking at your new face, I really doubt what devil fruit you have."


    "Or you, who don''t belong to the world at all?"


    Looking at Xia Qi, who has no choice but to deliver the beer, Qin Yu puts AI Yin on the side of the sofa.


    He directly removed escano''s character template, took the beer, sat down on the chair, took a sip, and then said, "sister Xia Qi, your eyes are always sophisticated."


    "But don''t ask who I am. This time I''m here to let you investigate something for me."


    Looking at Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu who shows his real posture, Xia Qi has a white eye and doesn''t continue to ask.


    As a veteran of the sea, Xia Qi knows that everyone has secrets.


    Point to stop, but this sea, the most basic survival skills.


    After adding wine to Qin Yu casually, he said, "it''s not going to be a new goal, or for beauty?"


    "If that girl knows that the person who saved her just now is the teacher she has been waiting for, she doesn''t know what expression she will have."


    Looking at Xia Qi with a teasing face, Qin Yu gave a helpless white eye and said, "have other people gone to the sea area of fossa?"


    During the fight, Ayn mentioned it a little bit.


    "Yes, after seeing you, a madman, jumping into the sea and being chased by Kato, the beasts, they still choose to do things separately when they return to the shampoo islands." Hagrid nodded.


    "But you''ve got a lot of good students, but this time, it''s too noisy, even CADO."


    "No, it''s in line with your usual way of doing things."


    Looking at the young man in front of him, when he met for the first time, he was crazy enough to plan and promote the prison break of the City prison.


    He executed Tianlong people in public and retreated in front of the two generals.


    He intervened in the Navy headquarters'' encirclement and suppression of world destroyers.It can be said that any one thing is as crazy as this one.


    Xia Qi is also numb.


    "Sister Xia Qi, don''t make fun of me." After taking a sip of beer, Qin Yu said, "after I leave, you can inform those guys to hide and train. It''s time to meet with the Navy headquarters."


    "Next, I need you to help me find a woman named Nicole robin!"


    "Nicole Robin? Son of the devil of oraha Xia Qi could not help but change her look and said, "brother Qinyu, you will not have an affair with the son of the devil?"


    "You should know that the world government has spared no effort to pursue and kill this woman. If you take a fancy to her, you will face to face with the world government."


    Xia Qi, who is mainly engaged in intelligence trafficking, is clearly aware of Nicole Robin''s existence and affairs.


    At present, Qin Yu suddenly came to the door and asked for this kind of request, which is beyond her understanding.


    "She was my companion and disappeared half a month ago." Qin Yu did not avoid taboos.


    It can be said that, in addition to the empress Hankuk, Riley and Xia Qi are one of the people who know Qin Yu''s identity most.


    "Companion?" Xia Qi pondered and said with a smile, "isn''t it a woman?"


    "You boy, your personality charm is really not simple. If you let the girl hancook know that you are surrounded by so many people, I''m afraid you will all go wild."


    "But don''t worry, I don''t care about your private affairs."


    She said as she turned to the back room.


    After a little more than 20 seconds, he showed up again.


    However, this time, there was obviously an extra file bag in my hand.


    "Nicole Robin''s intelligence, a few years ago, has been a lot of people looking for, I have been paying attention to it, and then the world evaporated for a period of time." Xia Qi vomited a cigarette way.


    "It wasn''t until more than a month ago that someone found her in arabastam, and I suspected it was related to you."

 Chapter 692

    "Sister Xia Qi, your eyes are as fierce as ever!" Qin Yu said with a helpless smile.


    "Little brother Qinyu, you are too boastful." Xia Qi pinched out the cigarette and said, "however, the girl was caught. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of you."


    "If you hadn''t made such a fuss, she would still be on the loose now."


    For Xia Qi''s words, Qin Yu did not refute.


    In the original book, Nicole Robin is also in Luffy, after defeating the seven armed marine alligator klockdall, before his whereabouts are revealed.


    Will fall into the hands of cp9, sent to SIFA island.


    Originally, Qin Yu thought that leaving Robin in the tomb of nalysak would make her safe and sound.


    Now it seems that Qin Yu is a little too naive.


    "What are you going to do now, little brother?" Xia Qi looks at the silent Qin Yu and takes the lead to ask.


    "Plan?" Qin Yu returned to his senses and drank the beer with a smile. He said, "of course, it''s to save people, even if it''s a tiger''s den."


    "Longtan tiger''s den?" Xia Qi said with a smile: "I finally understand where your personality charm comes from."


    "If I were younger, I would like to go with you."


    Looking at all of a sudden, she was about to win over her own Xia Qi. Qin Yu gave a helpless white look and said, "it seems that Xia Qi elder sister, the intelligence you get is a little difficult."


    "You are a wise man, little brother." Xia Qi continued her cigarette again and said, "I have received information three days ago that the girl has been sent to SIFA island."


    "Now that three days have passed, whether we will stay in SIFA is the key."


    "Don''t forget, that girl''s identity is too sensitive for the world government."


    Went in three days ago?


    Qin Yu frowned, and a trace of apology flashed through his pupils. "I''ll go and have a look at the news."


    "You go and have a look?" Xia Qi vomited a cigarette and said, "are you going to break through? In what capacity? "


    "If you use the big skeleton devil, I''m afraid it will lead to the end of the war with the world''s Zhengfu."


    As one of the people who clearly knew Qin Yu''s other identities, Xia Qi understood that the skeleton demon now climbed to the position of the fifth emperor on the sea in a short time.


    It''s the destroyer of the world.


    If you still choose manlai this time.


    That''s for the Navy headquarters and even for the world government.


    It''s just a rip in the face.


    At that time, the world government and the headquarters of the Navy will definitely launch an encirclement and suppression campaign against Qin Yu.


    Once arrived at that time, waiting for Qin Yu will be extremely passive situation.


    Other forces on the sea will never stand by and take advantage of fishermen.


    "Sister Xia Qi, don''t worry. I will use the identity of escano to handle the next action." After Qin Yu took another sip of the newly added beer, Huoran stood up and turned away.


    "Is that identity name escano? A man who feels arrogant. " Xia Qi put her hands around her and said with a smile, "I hope everything goes well for you. Do you want to start now?"


    "No, I still need to clean up the mess. If the girl wakes up, let her practice at ease." Qin Yu pushed open the door and said, "please help me publicize the crime of arrogance, escano''s reputation."


    "You boy, you are really not afraid of big things, but this matter, I will help you to exaggerate the event, so that the attention of this sea will be transferred to you." Xia Qi spits out a cigarette and sees Qin Yu''s back disappear in front of her eyes.


    The third island of the shambaldi islands.


    After the first island was destroyed by the skeleton demons, the second island was hit by the larksas.


    The third Island undoubtedly inherited the prosperity of the first two islands.


    As long as you set foot on the island and use the shambaldi islands as a springboard, the pirates who go to the new world will supply and rest here.


    Along the way, there was an endless stream of pirates.


    However, most of the people who boarded the island, as if they had already had a goal, went to the tavern in the center of the island.


    "Have you heard? It seems that one of the three major pirate regiments that caught people on island 13 was destroyed by a regiment. " A burly sea thief said in a low voice to the one beside him.


    "But they deserve to be killed."


    "The mission issued by Lord shiphead clearly shows that everyone has a chance to try. They must seize it. Now that they are dead, we will have a chance."


    "It''s naive of you to think that now there are twelve pirate groups offering tens of millions of rewards in the tavern."


    "Among them, there are at least three captains of the pirate regiment who have the ability to produce fruits of animal lineage. What can you do with a mere reward of 30 million yuan under such a line-up?"


    One after another the voices of conversation reverberated in the street.


    Looking at the pub at the end of the road, Qin Yu has already entered the character template of escano."Hello, are you going to pick up the task, too? We can go and have a look. " A cry suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu looks back at his back. He is an unexpected figure.


    Supernova two!


    "White horse Cavendish?"


    "You Do you know me? "


    Wearing a white aristocratic costume, Cavendish couldn''t help but pick out her golden hair and said, "if you want to sign, you need to queue up."


    "But, with your good physique, I can put you in a team."


    "I didn''t expect that as soon as I boarded the shampoo islands, I could meet my iron powder."


    "During this period of time, the rude guys who came out are really not beautiful. They dare to cover up my light. I will certainly not let them go!"


    Looking at Cavendish, he vomited bitterness.


    Qin Yu instantly understood that this guy was going to join in the fun.


    I''m afraid I still intend to improve my reputation.


    In the original, Cavendish and fire fist ace are also considered supernovae with a year difference.


    However, due to the emergence of the worst generation, Cavendish''s fame and aura were suddenly covered up.


    This is the reason why Cavendish is hostile to Luffy.


    According to the original calculation, the present Cavendish, I''m afraid, is just out of the sea.


    "How much reward do you have?" Cavendish was the first to ask.


    Offering a reward?


    "Not for the time being!" said escano


    "No reward. Are you a native of the shambaldi islands?" Cavendish was stunned.


    The ability of the pirates to come to the islands is more or less in their eyes.


    On the basis of strength, there will also be a reward.


    What''s more, escano''s feeling to Cavendish is not as simple as those cannon fodder.


    The only way to say it''s the shampoos.

 Chapter 693

    "I think you have a good physique. If you like, you can join my beautiful Pirate Group. You know, people like me will become famous in this sea sooner or later." Cavendish picked out the bangs on his forehead and said with disgust.


    "Now I am offering a reward of 98 million yuan, and then there will be a reward of over 100 million yuan. At that time, many people will join me."


    "This is a good opportunity."


    As soon as the words fell, the pirates who were still talking in the field looked at Cavendish one after another, and there was a trace of shock in their eyes.


    In their eyes, in the first half of the great waterway, a reward of more than 100 million yuan was offered.


    Moreover, Cavendish''s age is only in his early seventies and eighties.


    At this age, to reach this level, is absolutely promising.


    I don''t know. I can really be a supernova.


    Once set foot in the new world, a little performance, the reward will definitely skyrocket.


    If you are not careful, you may be able to make the four emperors throw out olive branches like the last pirate supernova, fire fist ace.


    It can be said that in the face of Cavendish''s invitation, many pirates are a little bit excited.


    "Sorry, I don''t need it." Escano replied faintly.


    In full view of the public, he turned around and left, leaving Cavendish, who had been narcissistic, to one side.


    "Hello, how did you run? I''m offering a reward of 98 million, the future supernova!" Cavendish responded abruptly and exclaimed.


    "Are you going to join the four emperors? That''s not good at all. "


    As he said, Cavendish quickly followed escano''s steps and said, "can you tell me your purpose? As my future crew candidate, I may be able to help you a little bit. "


    Without hesitation, he refused his escano.


    Cavendish thought that the strong man in front of him was not easy.


    Maybe this is the legendary "shake s" and "lick the dog".


    The more you want to chase a person to lick, the more you show your invitation value is worthless.


    "No, I''m going to deal with some personal matters. I advise you to stay away from me." Without looking back, escano went straight to the front door of the tavern.


    As the center of the third Island, this tavern has excellent location and location.


    The construction area can accommodate more than 500 people at the same time.


    As shiphead was stationed here, pirates from all over the place poured in, and the tavern was already full of people.


    Even outside the tavern, there were tables and people.


    These pirates are drinking in groups.


    However, most of the time, I still fell on the table in the center of the tavern.


    That crazy look, as if as long as anyone on the table, throw a bone out, will also let them sacrifice their lives to rob.


    "Hello, who are you? Don''t stand in the way here. This is the pub patronized by Lord shiphead. The reward is not more than 50 million yuan. You can''t step on it."


    A young man who stopped at the door called out with the wine.


    As soon as this remark fell, it immediately aroused many people in the field, and even the siposhead sitting on the throne also cast his eyes and said, "don''t be too rude."


    "Which blonde, I seem to remember that not long ago, your name was on the new reward list. Let me think about who you are..."


    "By the way, you seem to be the captain of the beautiful pirate regiment, white horse Cavendish, who was born in the West Sea."


    As one of the three disasters, drought Jack''s confidant.


    Shiphead is also responsible for closing down the list of Pirates entering the great waterway.


    It''s different from red hair and white beard.


    Due to the experiment of artificial demonic fruit, the pirate regiment has always been open to visitors.


    The failure rate of artificial demon fruit is a little high.


    However, after many experiments, they came up with a rule.


    The stronger the strength, the higher the success rate.


    Of course, this is also a question of probability.


    In the original book, one of the supernovae, Kyla under Kidd''s command, also failed to take the fruit of artificial demons and became a laughing beheader.


    Therefore, it seems to be very beautiful to join the group.


    But the real result is to gamble on luck.


    "Cavendish, is that a reward of 98 million new people?"


    "98 million? It is said that once it reaches 100 million, it can be called a supernova! "


    "This is an infinite future!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All at once the scene was boiling.


    In the face of Cavendish''s appearance, it is also an unexpected surprise for shiphead.


    It can be said that not long ago, the pursuit of laxas and others in the sea area of fossa has led to a large-scale mass destruction of the affiliated pirate regiments attached to the piranha regiment.It doesn''t seem to hurt. The core combat power of the Pirate Group.


    However, the experimental process of the artificial devil fruit has been greatly reduced.


    It was for this reason that shiphead listened to Quine''s advice and recruited some pirates from the shambaud islands to go to the new world to serve as cannon fodder.


    Can also be added, artificial demon fruit ability of the experimental candidates.


    However, after three days, it took a long time for the people gathered here to reach tens of millions.


    There are not many people who can really see it.


    Now suddenly there is a Cavendish. It''s a short man who has been pulled out to be a super tall one, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    "Kid, you''re here to join us. Let''s join the team." Shiphead took the lead and said with a smile, "I think you can reach this level when you are young. I can recommend it to Lord Jack in person. At that time, if you show a little bit, you can become one of us."


    As soon as this remark was dropped, the scene was in an uproar.


    In the eyes of all the pirates present, they were unable to join the group.


    There are still hundreds of people around here, guarding an opportunity.


    Now, as soon as Cavendish appeared, he asked shiphead, who had been ignoring them, to speak in person.


    Who wants to believe that all this is true if it''s not seen with their own eyes.


    This is totally different from life!


    Cavendish could not help but be stunned. This time he came, he was mainly for the fun.


    Originally intended to low-key rub a bit, did not expect, will become the focus of the audience.


    Feeling the envious look cast around him, Cavendish couldn''t help but pick the bangs and said: "escano, do you see it? This is my personality charm and strength. Even the four emperor pirates are inviting me. Do you want to be my crew? "

 Chapter 694

    Hundreds of people in the tavern of icarno and hundreds of people in the tavern.


    Feeling the urgent admiration around him, Cavendish flashed a trace of pride on his face and continued to ask.


    "Escano, how do you think about it? It''s the quickest way to join me with you without a reward!"


    Looking at the breath of calm, a face of indifferent arrogance escano, that two meters more than the huge body.


    Cavendish just liked it more and more.


    After all, he is not Luffy with pig''s foot halo in the original book.


    I can gather so many cowherd companions around me.


    Together with Captain Kidd, who is a supernova, only Kira can be sent on.


    Not to mention that trafalgarlo of the red heart pirates, as Luffy''s ally, is the only bear that is selling Meng doubi.


    So, at the first sight of escano, Cavendish was in love at first sight.


    I like it!


    "I''m sorry, I''m not here to join a pirate group, or for the so-called beast Pirate Group." Escano looked up and looked not far away from the ground.


    Like a door plank, the axe with a diameter of M Xu went straight past and grasped the heavy ax.


    "Hello, you little devil, dare to touch my things. This axe is made of heavy iron and steel. It weighs a thousand jin. Only a giant like me can make it move!"


    A cross knee sitting on one side, the height of 56 meters of the giant took the lead to roar ferociously.


    "If you don''t apologize, I''ll blow your head with one hand."


    The sudden scene, let the attention in the field, suddenly left Cavendish''s body.


    In the face of escano''s merciless words just now, as well as this inexplicable move, obviously affected the nerves of the people present.


    For watching the fun, in any dimensional world, there is no lack of gourd eating audience.


    Most of all, they are eager to see how escano can save the black face of shiphead.


    However, this idea just flashed in their mind, and the scene that entered their eyes suddenly made everyone''s pupils shrink.


    Looking at the huge axe with its handle close to two meters, it fell into the hands of escano and was easily lifted by one hand.


    The pupil suddenly shrinks, falls in the ear the speech, is shakes the nerve.


    "Did you mean to kill me?" Escano slightly weighed the ax in his hand, and said haughtily, "you should not be a pure giant."


    "The fish giant? No wonder the axe is too heavy


    The little voice and the frivolous taste between the words shook all the people''s nerves.


    For the fish giant, this kind of revealing identity is a disgrace.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to challenge the majesty of the great giant, die for me!" The fish giant''s face sank and roared.


    With his right hand, he caught the iron bar beside him and smashed it in front of escano.


    The burst scene immediately strained the nerves of all people.


    Cavendish''s face changed and he was about to rescue him.


    However, not waiting for him to react, the scene, but let everyone''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    I saw the height difference several times escano, Huoran looked up the moment, the right hand clenched the kilogram ax, there is no trace of fancy, looking up is an axe.


    Poop!


    The air''s stinging sound, suddenly rang out.


    The heavy iron bar suddenly stopped half a meter from escano.


    Looking like a freeze frame like scene, as well as the fish giant throat splashing blood.


    When the huge head was thrown into the air, the steady iron bar clenched in his hand was cut off in response to the sound.


    Bang!


    The sound of four heavy objects landing suddenly echoed.


    Under the blood spatter, dyed red the scope of ten meters.


    Looking at this scene, the huge scene fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone looked at escano''s eyes, a little more difficult and believable.


    Other people they may not know, but in front of this giant easily killed by escano, that is the existence of more than 70 million reward.


    It can be said that the fish giant is the most popular one under the competition for the place of the Pirate Group.


    However, now they are so playful that they are easily killed in full view of the public.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "The axe is still too light." Escano glanced at the black axe in the blood.


    "The fish giant is too slow and weak. It''s not worth my effort."


    "I think it''s better to take your head. Maybe it''s more fun."At this moment, like a hurricane, it swept the audience.


    When the people present saw escano''s eyes falling on siphead, let alone them, even Cavendish''s nerves were strained.


    It can be said that in the face of escano''s arrogance, they did not expect to give such an answer.


    Not to mention that shiphead is a pirate offering a reward of more than 200 million, and the group of piranhas behind him is enough to make people think about it.


    Even some pirates offering hundreds of millions of rewards dare not say such provocative words.


    At present, the arrogant man is still speaking such crazy words in front of more than 500 pirates.


    This is crazy.


    No!


    It should be said that for the pirates present, this seems to see a new opportunity to join the four emperors Pirate Group.


    "Ha ha, you arrogant person, this character really makes people like." Siphead laughed coldly, and a haze flashed on his face the next moment. "However, it''s one thing to make people like it. It''s another thing to challenge the dignity of our Pirate Group in public."


    "Cavendish, is this your man?"


    "Today, I''m going to recruit you to join the Pirate Group, but according to the habit of boss cardo, it seems that I will beat you half to death and then drag you back."


    At this point, a trace of ferocity flashed on shiphead''s face, and said: "if you can take them down, you can get the qualification to join the pirate group no matter what means."


    "In other words, at the end of the game, the people who can stand here, whether it''s a pirate group or ten, can do it."


    Little voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    In the beginning, they broke for an opportunity.


    Now escano''s initiative to deliver to the door, it has become a hot cake.


    What''s more, the threshold of joining this time is not required.

 Chapter 695

    Kill!


    The sound of shouting and killing rang through the whole venue in an instant.


    It can be said that most of the pirates gathered in this place are for the opportunity to join the Pirate Group.


    Shiphead threw it again, which undoubtedly touched their nerves.


    Looking at the chaotic situation, as well as the rampant pirates, Cavendish was confused.


    He didn''t even think of chatting up at random, and he caught up with a madman.


    He also marked the other party''s label, and I''m afraid that he will become the enemy of the beast Pirate Group afterwards.


    No!


    It should be said that whether we can survive or not is another matter.


    "Die for me A pirate, the first to come to Cavendish.


    The heavy knife in his hand suddenly raised and fell towards Cavendish.


    In the eyes of Dixu, his eyes were suddenly blown up.


    At the moment of nervous tension, he quickly pulled out of his body and quickly moved across the body. At the same time, when he turned his hand over, durantel suddenly came out of the sheath with a knife on his waist.


    "Beautiful sword, swan lake!"


    Poop!


    The air''s stinging sound, suddenly rang out.


    The cold light of the blue color flows on the blade.


    Cavendish, like a dancing swan in his avatar, swept directly through the attacking crowd.


    Wait to appear again, has appeared more than ten meters away.


    The more than ten pirates who had been attacked by the crazy rush were more like a freeze frame.


    Poop!


    The scarlet blood arrow, without warning, sprang out on the throat of a group of pirates.


    Originally, the sea thief, who was like a fixed frame, was staring at his eyes and fell to the ground with difficulty and confidence.


    They have already known that it is not easy to offer a reward of 98 million for Cavendish.


    It''s just, never thought, Cavendish would be so fast.


    One of them directly killed a dozen of them.


    The most important thing is that when they die, they don''t even see clearly how the other side makes a move.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of more than a dozen heavy objects landing echoed, making the pirates'' feet stiff in the air.


    Obviously, I was shocked by this shocking scene.


    What''s more, they wake up, turn around and rush to escano.


    Just now, the fish giant was killed by an axe, and the scene was very shocking.


    But compared to Cavendish, who is too fast to capture.


    The seemingly bulky escano has undoubtedly become a moving target in their eyes.


    After all, the idea that two fists can''t hold four enemies exists in any world.


    What''s more, there are hundreds of them.


    Among them, there are at least 10 people who have tens of millions of reward.


    Most importantly, in their eyes, the arrogance of escano, the character template, stood in the same place like a dull head under the siege.


    "These bastards, are they afraid of being soft Cavendish''s expression was stagnant, and he said in a hurry: "who let you be my favorite, I''ll save you!"


    With these words, Cavendish quickly moved through the crowd and headed for escano.


    But. Just out of a few steps, breaking the sound of the moment.


    A spider''s web is falling!


    Beautiful sword, green bird!


    Cavendish''s face changed, and Durand in his hand instantly waved his backhand.


    Poof!


    The blue Dao Gang immediately tore up the spider web that was enveloped.


    A sea thief with six arms, incarnated as a half spider, stopped him.


    "Kid, you just stay here and watch that arrogant person be dismembered. Maybe you still have a trace of hope to survive!"


    He yelled down in a hurry.


    Seeing the devil fruit ability, snipe Cavendish.


    The pirates in the field gathered around and stopped.


    No one is unwilling to do it.


    However, in the face of such a lineup, more eyes, or subconsciously locked in escano''s body.


    At the moment of Cavendish being stopped, five pirates offering tens of millions of rewards all set out to attack escano one after another.


    All kinds of weapons flashed out in the crowd, and all kinds of weapons clutching in the hands were shining with cold light, and they were cleaved down.


    "Arrogant person, no matter how strong you are, be a stepping stone for us to join the group of beasts and pirates!"


    The bald man who took the lead, the heavy hammer in his hand, smashed into the chest as soon as he appeared in front of escano.


    With a powerful blow, the sound of wind and thunder was immediately heard.


    Close at a distance, the arrogant escrano, as if unable to respond.Watch the attack from all directions.


    "It''s done!"


    The five hands, looking at the statue like escano, flashed a ray of joy on their faces.


    Bang!


    The sound of a heavy blow, like thunder, suddenly rang out.


    The strong impact force, like a hurricane, rolled backward, setting off a large area of dust.


    However, the sight of the scene, and the huge shock force in their hands, made their pupils suddenly shrink.


    Looking like a rock, standing in the same place escano.


    It was all over the body, dark as metal, like the body of an iron tower, shaking the nerves of all people.


    "All Armed and aggressive, this Is this a monster coming out of the new world? "


    The voice of exclamation suddenly rang out.


    In the first half of the great channel, the use of domineering is basically zero.


    That''s because they don''t have the right way to learn to be domineering.


    The only way to get in touch with them is by joining a large Pirate Group.


    However, there are also strong and weak points in domineering.


    Local armed color domineering, that is only the entry level.


    People who are able to carry out armed, aggressive and precise defense can also be found in the second half of the great waterway.


    It can be said that they are extraordinary and have tens of millions of rewards.


    In front of him are all little brothers!


    "Is this your attack?" Escano slightly side of the head, arrogantly looked at the five hands and said: "I also want to be your stepping stone, unfortunately, you let me too disappointed."


    "Liu Ying ¡¤ yuan Duan!"


    Black as black as the domineering, quickly covered the axe, the flow of cherry like water like the moment of agitation.


    Escano, without a trace of fancy, came out of the air.


    Poop!


    Dark chopping ripples, like a full moon.


    Where they passed, the five captains who were close to each other were the first to bear the brunt, and with their weapons in their hands, they directly cut off their waist.


    Under the splash of blood, the situation of chopping attack, the remaining power swept away.


    Where they passed by, the pirates along the way broke up one after another.


    Finally, the chopping hit the rock tens of meters away, accompanied by a low roar and explosion.


    Finally, it broke up in the void.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking directly out of the vacuum, and lying in the blood of the body.


    The people present could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, showing a face full of difficulty and confidence.

 Chapter 696

    Such a large battlefield, into a brief silence.


    Dozens of bodies lying on the ground, splashing blood, dyed a large area of the floor.


    The broken limbs, the internal organs and so on are scattered on the ground.


    In the face of this scene, many people have a nauseous impulse.


    If not, it''s because of the iron rules of the spear.


    I''m afraid we''ve already run away.


    "This guy is playing pig and eating tiger. No wonder I didn''t pay attention to my invitation just now! " Cavendish could not help but falter.


    At the thought of all kinds of invitation just now, I couldn''t hold my face.


    It''s a mistake to step on a horse!


    However, this confused thought, just flashed in Cavendish''s mind.


    An awe inspiring sound of breaking the air sounded behind him without warning.


    Looking like a ghost, he first appeared behind him. He was a cadre from the Pirate Group, offering a reward of more than 200 million.


    Cavendish''s face changed so much that he didn''t expect it.


    The other party will see the wind is not right, committed to their own hands.


    "Kid, die for me. If you have something to do with this guy, I''ll blame you." Siphead, with a sombre look, said in a cold voice.


    The Taidao, which was tightly held in his hand, was suddenly stabbed out towards Cavendish with a frightful sound of breaking the air under the cover of the armed color.


    The speed, the strength of the big, in this close distance, people have a kind of hiding can not hide feeling.


    Looking at the rapid expansion of the pupil of the attack, Cavendish is not willing to be captured.


    With a shake of his right hand, Durand shot out again.


    Poop!


    A white silk thread, without warning, shot from the side of the body and wound directly over Durand.


    Let Cavendish''s attack situation, there is a trace of stagnation.


    In this delay, it is impossible to stop the attack of siphead.


    The only way to do it is to watch helplessly. The armed Taidao wrapped in domineering color is sent into his chest.


    "Dying?"


    Cavendish looked sluggish, and a trace of bitterness flashed across his face.


    Subconsciously, the moment you close your eyes.


    An awe inspiring sound of breaking the air sounded in his ear without warning.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly rang out.


    It made Cavendish''s nerves tense.


    In a hurry to open his eyes, into the goal is, a seemingly inflated circle of escano.


    The sharp stabbing Taidao was caught by his bare hands an inch before his chest.


    "Your opponent is me, don''t do it to others, it will make me very upset." Escano looked sideways at shiphead, close at hand.


    Looking at this as if ghosts, preemptive appeared in front of.


    There was no escano who was hindered by his huge size.


    Shiphead''s face sank and he growled.


    "Thunder of sheep!"


    Bang!


    A pale blue ray of thunder bloomed on shiphead''s left hand.


    Five fingers suddenly clench, without any trace of fancy, toward Qin Yu''s chest.


    Boom!


    There is no hiding from the close distance.


    No!


    It should be said that the tower like escano has no intention of dodging at all.


    Just a look of arrogance, looked down at the chest, said: "this is your confidence?"


    "It really made me wait for nothing."


    A small voice reverberates in the void.


    In this moment, as if pouring magic sound, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at escano, who has suffered two big killing moves one after another, is still indifferent. All the people''s nerves are almost broken.


    No!


    The next scene is that the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Escano''s left hand empty grasp, five fingers muscle tension, blazing flame, like a raging tide bloom.


    "The sun without mercy!"


    Arrogant words were heard.


    Dormant in the body of magic, in the hands of escano, madly compressed and condensed into a fireball the size of a human head.


    Emitting a blazing heat, not only let the surrounding air, burning sizzling.


    A little closer, even Cavendish, felt the skin tingle.


    No!


    It should be said that the weapons in the hands of some pirates, as well as leather armour and clothes, are melting under this high temperature.


    Crazy!


    No!


    It should be said that they are crazy!


    Looking at the terrible attack in escano''s hands, in this blazing heat.There is a kind of inexplicable cold, in the sole of the foot, straight to the forehead.


    It''s a natural response of the body that can''t be suppressed at all.


    If this attack falls on them, who can resist it?


    I thought I had a chance to join the Pirate Group once in a century.


    Now it seems that the pressure is a very thick iron plate.


    "Run away!"


    The only thought flashed through shiphead''s mind.


    In this moment, he felt that the shadow of death directly shrouded him.


    Years in the edge of life and death rolling under the nerve reflex, so that he made the first reaction.


    The artificial devil fruit, the force of sheep, forced to the extreme.


    Under the rapid tension of the foot muscles, like a catapult, the whole LASIK suddenly retreated.


    The force of the ejection, together with the ground under his feet, also broke up. In the blink of an eye, it appeared tens of meters away.


    In shiphead''s eyes, he only needs two more breaths to be able to appear 200 meters away.


    Once the distance is enough, he, as a sheep, runs at a speed that is outstanding in the animal line.


    However, the idea just sprouted, and shiphead subconsciously looked back at the moment.


    Escano moved!


    The right hand, which was holding the blade, let go and jerked at shiphead across the air.


    "Magic shock!"


    Boom!


    As the fingers tightened, a huge tide of magic, like the vast sea, instantly enveloped shiphead.


    In an instant, shiphead is like a swamp in the deep water, which makes people feel a kind of inexplicable suffocation.


    Before he reacts, escano''s eyes stare down, and the powerful magic that originally trapped sipushead explodes.


    He ran away in a hurry, but felt the sound of breaking the air in his ear.


    It''s like flying out of the air like hundreds of meters.


    Before he could react, a body like an iron tower followed him.


    As soon as he appeared above shiphead, escano spoke again with an air of arrogance.


    "Merciful explosion!"


    Boom!


    There was a low explosion of air, without warning.


    A fiery sphere of fire, hurled down by escano.


    Rolling across the air towards shiphead below.


    The speed is so fast that it appears in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    The only way to make shiphead, who is in mid air, has no time to defend. The only way is to push the armed color domineering to the extreme.

 Chapter 697

    Bang!


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking through the sky.


    The sudden attack not only broke the tension of shiphead, but also the people in the field.


    Looking at the blazing fireball in front of him, the only thing shiphead could do was to hastily raise his hands covered with armed color and domineering power to block him.


    Boom!


    The merciless sun ran into the hands of shiphead in an instant.


    Crazy compression to the extreme flame, exploded.


    Bang!


    The blazing light of the fire rolled back like a wave.


    The flames all over the sky are rising.


    At the scene, the pirates just feel the fire in front of them, and their vision is completely captured.


    It''s a very hot hurricane.


    Some really slightly inferior pirates were first overburdened and directly overturned.


    For a moment, the huge tavern area, as if in the end of the general.


    The wind and dust roll back, the flame soars into the sky, and the sound of explosion is like thunder, resounding through the sky.


    The afterwave of the shock swept over the area of several kilometers.


    Some pirates and businessmen passing by were shocked by the scene.


    In particular, the nerves of those who know what is garrisoned here are suddenly pried.


    They did not expect that, after a short period of one and a half months, the third island of the shampoo islands was again confronted with a big disturbance.


    Moreover, this matter has something to do with one of the four emperors, the hundred beasts Pirate Group.


    Who are you provoking?


    No!


    It should be said that what bad luck happened to the group of beasts and pirates was found again.


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, rolled away.


    Xia Qi, standing on the branch of a tree in the distance, vomited a cigarette and looked at ayin on her side. She said, "you girl, after watching the play, it''s time to go back."


    "Next, you don''t need to be here stubbornly, waiting for lachsas to come back. He said he would join you at the Navy headquarters."


    Leaving this remark, Xia Qi turned around and left first.


    In her eyes, she already knew the result of the battle.


    If it wasn''t for Ayn, who just woke up, she was determined to come and join the party.


    She didn''t want to go out here and eat the dust.


    "Sister Xia Qi, escano is Is it a friend of the teacher Ayn couldn''t help asking.


    "Friend?"


    Xia Qi steps forward, can''t help but stop in the air, secretly relieved, way: "should be able to say so."


    Just at that moment, Xia Qi was still worried. Ayn suddenly said, "escano is her teacher.".


    If, in the face of such questioning, Xia Qi does not know how to explain.


    "Well, sister Xia Qi, let''s go!" Aindo took a look at the center of the explosion and quickly turned away.


    During this time, zefa also sent binzi to take her back.


    However, for the determination to wait for the safe return of laxas, Ayn refused three or four times.


    Later, Binz returned to the Navy headquarters because he had to take part in the recruitment examination.


    Then came the conflict of offering a reward and wanted under the indignation of Caiduo.


    At the moment, all things come to an end because of escano''s appearance, which also makes Ayn focus on training.


    After all, there is less than a month and a half left in the game between red dog and Navy General.


    Boom!


    The aftermath of the explosion rolled away.


    All over the sky, the dust rolled back, with the sea breeze and dispersed.


    Everything returned to calm.


    The explosion center, originally belonging to the battlefield, directly added a huge pit hundreds of meters.


    The surrounding rocks are burned by high temperature, showing a burning posture.


    A charred corpse, half covered by sand and dust, lay in a deep pit.


    Within a few kilometers, many pirates gathered here, whose strength is slightly inferior, also drink hatred here.


    Even Cavendish, who offered a reward of 98 million, looked gray at this moment. His clothes were also burned by high temperature, and there were holes in them.


    In ordinary times, Cavendish will, for his beauty suffered damage, directly open the mob mode.


    However, after seeing with his own eyes the strength of escano, he now has no strength to hate.


    In particular, siposhead, who even offered a reward of more than 200 million yuan, was suddenly severely damaged and turned into coke.


    Cavendish knew clearly that he did not even control his domineering power. If he rashly wanted to find a place, it was his own way to die.


    "Hoo ~"


    escano took a deep breath and fell into the ruins.Looking at the motionless siposhead lying in the dust, he spoke again faintly.


    "I''m worthy of being the devil fruit of animals. The strength of this vitality is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but I still don''t have the habit of leaving behind the root of evil."


    The inexplicable words made Cavendish look sluggish.


    Bang!


    Shiphead, who was hiding in the ruins, his body was scorched and black without warning.


    In this close distance, like crazy, appeared in front of escano.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll take you to the bottom even if I die."


    "Lord jack, and boss CADO, will never let you go!"


    The hysterical roar suddenly resounded.


    However, looking like a flash of light, hiskano has already been prepared for the violent shooting of siposhead.


    At the moment when the right hand is armed and overbearing, the five fingers merge and turn into a hand knife. Without any fancy, it cleaves towards the attacking siposhead.


    "Hand Axe, one chop!"


    Bang!


    A strong air wave was cut and struck, which was released under the hand axe.


    The head-on shiphead suddenly stops in the air.


    The invisible slash passed over his body and quickly extended to the ruins and rocks tens of meters away.


    Along with the roar of the explosion, the huge rock echoed.


    No!


    It should be said that, as well as shiphead, is no exception, it is directly split in two.


    Looking at the heavy hit on the ground, the blood gushed out, dyed the corpse on the ground red.


    After a second look, as if he had done something trivial, escrano turned and walked slowly towards the harbor.


    Looking at this scene, the rest of the pirates, secretly relieved.


    Even more, they had a dramatic change in their looks, and they had no time to escape.


    In the face of the behemoth Pirate Group''s mindless way of doing things.


    At the moment, a lakesas has made CADO go wild.


    Now suddenly, there is an escano who directly kills one of the three disasters, drought Jack''s confidant, shiphead.


    If this thing comes out.


    I''m afraid that not only escano will encounter crazy pursuit, but also their survivors.


    At the thought of it, the scene was in complete chaos.


    Only Cavendish was still standing in the same place, thinking again and again, biting his teeth and rushing up quickly.


    "Hey, hey, wait a minute. We all fought side by side just now."


    "I''m being watched by the Pirate Group, but you have the greatest responsibility."


    "Hello, can you give me a response? What I say, it''s also a supernova in the near future. You and I should be honored to be with you. "


    With the departure of Cavendish and escano, the huge ruins did not become dead, but more news came. At the same time,


    is placed in the eye of the great power islands.


    For one thing, the news that the shampoo islands were once again making a big noise after a month and a half passed through the whole sea like wings.


    It means another rising star!

 Chapter 698

    Marine headquarters, marlin Fando, in the Marshal''s office.


    The Warring States period was frowning at the report documents in his hand. Kapu, as always, was lying on the sofa and eating Xianbei.


    From time to time, he looked up and frowned at the Warring States period and said, "don''t look, that boy can''t die so easily."


    "If it''s really going to die, that boy won''t be so crazy and free and easy."


    Listening to Kapu''s words, the Warring States sighed heavily and put down the document in his hand and said, "Kapu, you are still the same as before. You don''t pay attention to the business at all."


    "Don''t forget, there''s a bet between laxas and red dog. If he misses the time, it''s not only a loss to our navy, but also a difficult time for him to enter the training camp."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States sighed: "and the girl who stayed in the shambaldi islands repeatedly refused our recall."


    "It is said that recently, in the shambaldi islands, due to the loss of kaiduo, the beast, and finally unable to find laxus, he has angered the students who studied with the ship."


    "When zefa learned about this, he immediately contacted me and asked me to help him take care of his students..."


    "Hello, cap, don''t you think about eating all day long? Your grandson, isn''t he training with lacrossus? Don''t you worry? "


    The Warring States could not accept Kapu''s wolfing appearance.


    It can be said that they are the best friends and the biggest enemies.


    It is enough to make them love each other and kill each other with the Revenge of the shellfish stolen.


    It''s a pity that there is no sure chance of winning the Warring States.


    Only can do, also can dry stare at, let so-called food feud, let go.


    "Warring States, what can I worry about?" Kapp sent the last scallop to the entrance, immediately patted the dust on his body, and sneaked his hand into the cabinet.


    However, as soon as he touched the counter, Karp felt the sight of killing people. He quickly gave a dry cough, took his hand back and said, "the Warring States period, you don''t have to worry so much. I don''t worry about the death of the empress. If those guys are really in danger, I think that guy will be out of breath for the first time."


    "If I have guessed correctly, laxas is not willing to come out, it must be for Ayn and them to train well on their own. If we intervene rashly now, I''m afraid it will damage his plan."


    "What if my grandson is delayed from becoming stronger?"


    Looking at Kapu, the Warring States period was silent.


    At least, it''s totally beyond their common sense for lakassus to come up with that strange training plan.


    As Kapp said, if lakasses didn''t show up this time, it was because of training them to be independent.


    If they jump in and destroy the original intention of laxas.


    It''s not what they want to see.


    "Well, in the Warring States period, you should pay attention to the changes in the sea during this period. Not long ago, I heard that the rubbish in judicial island has done a great deal..." After a little hesitation, Kapp said.


    "At present, the sea is unpredictable, especially with a lunatic skeleton devil. As a marshal in the Warring States period, you need to be calm. Just like me, you can always keep an outsider''s identity, so that you can see the whole situation."


    The voice of Er Chang was echoing in the office.


    Looking at Kapu, who suddenly opened the mouth gun mode, the Warring States gave a helpless look and was about to say something.


    A rush of footsteps came outside the closed gate.


    "Bang!"


    The gate was pushed open.


    Looking at the ghost spider rushing in quickly, the Warring States brow frowned and said: "ghost spider lieutenant general, didn''t I appoint you to be responsible for tracking things related to laxas? Why did you break in all of a sudden


    "War Marshal of the Warring States period Big The big thing is not good! " Ghost spider panted for a few times and said in a hurry.


    "Ghost spider, what happened?" Kapu exploded, and he stood up and growled: "is it that bastard of Kato, who doesn''t even want his last old face, dare to fight my grandson, and I''ll do his mother''s work!"


    Looking back and forth is not a person


    No!


    It should be said that I didn''t care a moment ago.


    Now looking at the ghost spider rushing back in a hurry, the Warring States period rolled his eyes and said, "KAP, I see you are the one you don''t want. Don''t stop the ghost spider and let him speak clearly."


    Looking at Kapu, who was about to run wild, chasing Kato all over the sea, the ghost spider couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. After slowing down a little, he said, "ten minutes ago, I received information that it was It''s the third island of the shambaldi islands that has happened. "


    "Shampoo islands?" The Warring States period was stunned for a moment and said, "zefa, it seems that there is a chief student named ayin. Isn''t he in the shambaldi islands?"


    "Did the Pirates of the beasts attack her?"In the eyes of the Warring States period, if Lufei was bullied by the Pirate Group of beasts, Kapu, as a naval hero, would run away.


    So if Ayn is bullied, zefa''s actions are no exception.


    What''s more, compared with Kapp, zefa''s family was killed by pirates.


    With a slight carelessness, zephad''s rampage may have been more ferocious than Kaplan''s.


    "No No The ghost spider quickly explained, "yes. He was one of the three calamities. Shiphead, Jack''s confidant, was killed in public in a tavern on the third island of the shampoo islands


    "This is the phone bug surveillance video of the incident. It seems that there is a super newcomer in the West Sea recently, the beautiful Pirate Group, and the white horse Cavendish, who has offered a reward of 98 million, participated in it."


    What?


    The Warring States period and Kapu were confused.


    Now this sea, whether it''s the Navy or the pirates.


    All of them wanted to hide. They were afraid of being spread by his fire.


    Even the Navy headquarters turned a blind eye to the hunting reward order issued by Caiduo.


    It''s just a recall order to bring ayin and them back to the Navy headquarters for protection.


    It can be said. This is also the consensus reached by their navy and Caiduo, one of the four emperors, in order to avoid confrontation.


    Now, however, all of a sudden someone came out and told them.


    Some people are not afraid of death!


    Stabbed the dragon''s ass at this point!


    Once let the burning beast kaiduo know, I''m afraid it will definitely become the target of venting anger.


    Riding on a horse is more dangerous than good.


    At the thought of this, both Kapu and Warring States can''t wait to turn on the monitoring phone bug.


    They are eager to know what kind of people dare to stab the dragon''s ass at this time.

 Chapter 699

    "Boom!"


    The explosion like thunder resounded.


    Looking at the surveillance phone bug, and finally interrupted, the picture of the flame, the Warring States period and Kapu suddenly, face muddled.


    After one look at each other, they can see the shock in each other''s eyes.


    "Armed with all kinds of weapons, powerful colors, six kinds of shaving, and the suspected ability of burning fruits by nature, and one move to kill shiphead, who has offered a reward of more than 200 million yuan, which seems to be engraved in his bones. This guy is not an ordinary person!" The Warring States took the lead and couldn''t help speaking.


    Looking at this one, there is no sign of a strong man, as soon as he appears on the stage, he will give a reward of more than 200 million four emperor cadres to crack.


    Such means and ferocity, if not fools, are chosen at this juncture to attack the people of kaiduo.


    That means that this guy, I''m afraid, has some unknown foundation.


    Is it the same as laxas?


    Hidden!


    Confused thoughts flashed through the mind of the Warring States period.


    In the face of the analysis of the truth of the Warring States period, Kapu also fell into silence. After a moment, he said, "no, Warring States, I don''t think this guy named escano is a natural person who can burn fruits."


    "Don''t forget that the burned fruit has fallen into the hands of fire fist ace, the current captain of the second fan team, white beard."


    "In the video just now, the guy named escano used a fire like attack."


    "However, he chose to be armed and domineering in the way of bearing the attack. This alone can exclude the natural system."


    As for Kapu''s analysis, the Warring States quietly said, "Kapu, you are not wrong, but how this guy suddenly attacks siposhead, that kind of indifference and arrogance engraved in his bones makes people feel unnatural."


    "In the war just now, I''m afraid he hasn''t fully exerted his strength."


    "If we measure his strength according to the reward, I''m afraid it can reach about 500 million."


    500 million?


    The spider''s face changed slightly.


    On this sea, 500 million pirates are offered a reward, and they are important in the new world.


    Some of the most powerful are able to be crowned with the title of big pirates.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, can you define him too high?" Ghost spider can''t help but say.


    High?


    The Warring States period eyebrows a pick, way: "ghost spider, you have to consider the matter, too superficial."


    "If you have the strength to beat shiphead, but at this critical point, without a bit of confidence, who will be crazy enough to challenge Katrina madman?"


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period could not help but pause and said, "unless he is also a madman!"


    Lunatic?


    Ghost spider can''t help but be stunned and fell into silence.


    In the face of the Warring States period, he could not refute it.


    As the Warring States said, unless you are really a madman, how can you choose to fight against the pirates at such a crucial point.


    "Gulu Gulu ~"


    the hustle and bustle of the telephone bug broke the silence in the office.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, see that calling phone bug, look can''t help but change.


    "World government calls?" "Is the old immortal empty?" said Kapu


    "I don''t know!" The Warring States shook his head and said, "it''s been more than half a year since he contacted me last time. Now we''ve launched a call all of a sudden. Can''t something big happen?"


    He said, the Warring States connected the phone bug, and said, "I am the Warring States, what''s the matter?"


    "The Warring States period?"


    "I''m the five old stars. Next, I''ll report the target list of inheriting qiwuhai, the sand alligator kroddar''s position. After receiving the list, your navy will be responsible for contacting the target, and the target will recruit new candidates to fill in the strength loss of qiwuhai!"


    A deep voice, with an undeniable smell, came from the phone bug.


    As soon as the words fell, the expressions of ghost spiders, Warring States period and Kapu changed dramatically.


    At the same time, the new world is windless.


    The huge deck of the MOBIDIC.


    It was late at night and the party was still on.


    But most of them gathered in front of the phone bug video.


    as the four emperor, the white bearded sea thief group has its own eye liner in the shampoo archipelago.


    In particular, during this period of time, there have been so many major incidents in the shampoo islands.


    It can be said that as long as the power reaches a certain level, they will choose to arrange personnel on the island.


    The first is to help monitor Marin van dor''s huge movements.


    Second, we should be able to get as soon as possible what new people are emerging in the four seas and the first half of the great waterway.Once they set foot in the new world, they will be able to predict whether it is worth recruiting.


    During this time, island No. 3, due to the garrison of hipphead, a member of the orc pirate regiment, and the release of a reward hunting mission related to laxas.


    Undoubtedly affected many people''s nerves, so that white beard also issued a real-time monitoring command.


    In the face of this frontal provocation, CADO finally jumped into the sea and disappeared.


    They are also eager to know that this young man, known as a naval supernova.


    Whether it will be because of the hunting order of kaiduo, the beast, to come back from the dead and jump out to save people.


    It was for this reason that white beard got the information for the first time when escano made a big fuss on island 3.


    "Dad, this guy seems to be very good at it." Joz frowned and took the lead.


    "A few years ago, Jack and I fought for territory, had conflicts, and played against this shiphead."


    "That guy''s strength is very good, to beat him so easily is enough to prove that this guy named escano is not simple."


    "Joz was right." Marco nodded, echoed: "just choose at this time, to the people of the Pirate Group, this man is really crazy."


    "If you have a chance, you can let ace play against him one or two. If you can beat him, it will make up for the blank space of challenging laxas."


    At this point, Marco looked at the absent-minded ace, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother ace, you don''t care too much."


    "This big sea believes in the way of the strong. I believe that you will become stronger sooner or later if you have the domineering color and domineering spirit, and the fruit of natural demons."


    "Yes, boss Marco is right."


    "We all believe that ACE, you can be a big pirate on your own. We should not give up the position of father. If you want to, you can defeat us."


    "Ace, don''t you say that you want daddy to be the king of thieves in Shanghai? Don''t let us down. "

 Chapter 700

    On the huge deck, the sound of comfort sounded one after another.


    Even white beard put out his big hand and patted ace on the shoulder. Quan should be comforted.


    It can be said that Raleigh is the only one in the field. After watching the phone bug''s monitoring, he looks stunned.


    Compared with other people in the drum, Raley''s first thought is that 90% of this person is Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It''s just through what method, and changed another identity, Raleigh is not known.


    However, there is absolutely no one else who is able to attack Kato at this critical point.


    "Dad, there''s the island of OSA ahead." A low voice came from the viewing stand on the main mast.


    White beard regained consciousness, nodded his head and said, "well, it''s hard for you to make a detour during this period. You''ll miss your time and go back to your hometown with sage."


    "Dad, you''re too serious. We and sage are brothers. This journey will not delay anything." Thirteen times team leader, buffalo atmos took the lead.


    The rest of the team leaders also nodded.


    "Well, I''m so lucky to have your sons." White beard laughed and said, "however, the existence of the dark fruit really needs to be kept secret. Otherwise, if it spreads out, it will make many old people greedy. It will also be an impact on our white beard Pirate Group."


    "By the way, where''s that guy sage? Why didn''t he attend the party? Can''t wait to go back and get together with his baby son?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone was stunned.


    As a pirate, or the head of the four emperors, every time we meet, a banquet is a routine thing.


    Therefore, they did not pay more attention to who participated and who did not.


    Now white beard suddenly called the names of sages to wake them up.


    "At the beginning of the party, he seemed a little uncomfortable and went back to his pirate boat to rest." Joz took the lead.


    They''re the captain of sixteen squads in the white bearded pirate regiment.


    However, they also have their own pirate ships to carry out some assigned tasks.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid that the white beard''s face will not know where to put it.


    "Oh, that guy, sage, can be uncomfortable. It''s rare." White beard gave a light sigh and said, "joz, you go and tell sage that the others are going to dock."


    "When this is over, we will return to beehive island!"


    "Dad, I''ll go now!" Joz answered, turned and decided to leave.


    However, just out of a few steps, a stumbling figure came in the stern.


    "Big The big thing is not good! "


    "Captain sage has been killed!"


    The rapid voice of words, without warning, roared out.


    Let originally extremely noisy scene, instantly become drop needle can smell.


    Let Raleigh''s face, also suddenly changed.


    Subconsciously, he looked at white beard and let him know clearly.


    The white bearded pirates are going to change.


    As an opponent in the past, Raleigh knew clearly what was the scale of white beard as the head of the four emperors.


    Dead son, that father is not heartache!


    It''s just that Riley doesn''t know who''s crazy enough to do something to a white bearded dry son.


    Is it for the dark fruit?


    Random thoughts flashed through Raleigh''s mind, looking at a white beard crushing a wine bowl.


    Raleigh knew that the man who had been silent for a long time was waking up again in the sea.


    Bang!


    White beard smashed the wine bowl, and the domineering and domineering look that was dormant in his body, just like a raging tide, exploded directly.


    "Son of a bitch, who killed sage!" he growled


    "Suspend the party, all the people will check it for me. I want to know immediately who killed sage. Even if it''s Laozi, I must kill him!"


    The voice of rolling words, like thunder, burst.


    Feeling the ferocity and domineering of the whole body, the faces of all the people present suddenly changed.


    Even ace, who had been absent-minded, suddenly woke up and began to act.


    For a moment, facing the sudden death of sage, the whole group of white bearded pirates became restless.


    According to Raleigh''s opinion, if we say that the first Pirate Group to run wild is Kato.


    Then the second tyrant of the four emperors is white beard.


    Looking at the 15 captains who were mobilized in an instant, there were dozens of attached pirates.


    This means that once this event spreads, half the sea of the new world will be shaken.


    Three days later, a single mast pirate ship appeared in the first half of the new world.The narrow boat, only two figures appear above the deck.


    "Brother escano, why don''t you go to the new world and run to the first half of the great waterway? Is it to avoid the pursuit of the four emperors and beasts Cavendish asked.


    Thinking of what happened three days ago, Cavendish''s intestines are going to regret.


    He finally understood what it was to pick up a conversation and end up with himself.


    Looking at his hands, not long ago, he finally broke a hundred million yuan and reached a reward of 110 million yuan. Cavendi could not laugh.


    If there were no beast CADO hanging behind him, he might still be able to burn incense.


    Now the only idea is how to live longer.


    "I''m going to the city of seven waters." Escano glanced askano at Cavendish and said, "I advise you not to follow me, or there will be a big deal."


    "Big deal?"


    Cavendish could not help but white a glance, said: "do you still dislike the shampoo islands, I stand on the matter is not big enough?"


    "Cardo, the beast, comes out to do me at any time."


    "But you have implicated me in this matter, and now you have driven me away. You are irresponsible!"


    At this point, Cavendish grabbed the nearby wine pot, poured it directly, and said, "I''m on the stand now. What else can be bigger than provoking Kato, a beast?"


    Looking at carvendish, who insists on staying, Qin Yu, who uses the character template of escano, is full of helplessness.


    If Cavendish knew, what was the purpose of his trip.


    I''m afraid it''s possible to jump out of the boat and draw the line right now.


    However, since the reminder has also been given, Cavendish is determined not to go, Qin Yu is also too lazy to spend more time.


    In vain, I followed the outline of the city in the distance.


    Qin Yu knows that the capital of seven rivers is finally coming.


    In Xia Qi''s mouth, Qin Yu knows the whereabouts of Robin.


    However, it is not so easy to enter the judicial island.


    At least, the whirlpool caused by the gate of justice is beyond the reach of ordinary ships.

 Chapter 701

    "The city of seven waters?"


    Cavendish was slightly stunned and said, "are you here to change this broken ship?"


    "As I have said, this broken ship is too slow. Two big waves are enough to sink the ship."


    "But do you have money? It''s said that the capital of seven rivers is specially for the Navy. The price is very expensive. "


    In this vast sea, if we simply discuss the shipbuilding technology, the capital of seven rivers can be called the first.


    Among them, they still believe in the iron rules of money and strength.


    Whether it''s the Navy or the pirates, as long as they have enough money, they don''t care who you are.


    Will agree to this deal.


    Even Roger, the pirate king, owned the pirate ship, the oro Jackson, was also made by Tom, a fisherman in the city of seven waters.


    Enough to make the city of seven rivers famous.


    "Ship?" Qin Yu looked up a little. He could see the boats at the harbor and said, "you are really strange. It''s obviously a pirate. If you need a boat, why don''t you grab one."


    "I''m afraid you can''t make the order for the pirate ship."


    Grab a pirate ship?


    Cavendish is confused!


    For this kind of simple and crude and direct solution, it is absolutely no problem!


    At least, they are pirates.


    Why not grab it?


    "People in front of you, are you pirates?"


    "If it''s a pirate, please go to dock No.2!"


    A boatman called out at the watchtower at the entrance to the sea.


    In the capital of seven rivers, pirates are very welcome to visit. The principle is that money is the absolute principle.


    However, in the face of the Navy headquarters, we still have to make a living by making warships.


    With the Navy headquarters turning a blind eye, the capital of seven waters will still choose to separate the pirates and warships.


    Arrange to go to the most hidden dock No.2.


    At the same time, let the strongest boatman deal with it.


    "It''s a pirate!" Qin Yu answered at will.


    Quickly see the boatman guide.


    Cavendish looked at Qin Yu, who had no intention of steering. After a helpless glance, he quickly steered to No. 2 dock.


    This time, Qin Yushan came to the capital of seven rivers for the sake of shipbuilding and seizing ships.


    Instead, it was to get a signpost to Si FA island.


    According to Xia Qi''s information, there are two ways to enter Si FA island.


    First, by recording the hour hand, open the justice gate of SIFA Island, and ride on the eddy current of undercurrent to reach the entrance of SIFA island.


    Second, take the sea train route built by legendary boatman Tom the fisherman, and ignore the whirlpool current to reach SIFA island.


    However, the gate of justice was built by Beck panga, which pushed the world government, the island of SIFA, and the great prison of the sea into the city. The three whirlpools of ocean current disturbed the whole sea.


    Once the ordinary ships set foot, they will bear the attack of the current whirlpool without opening the gate of justice, which will directly destroy the ship and kill people.


    It can be said that the first way is to let Si FA Island take the initiative to open the door to justice, which is simply impossible.


    What''s more, in order to reduce the threat brought by the outside world.


    I''m still fiddling with the recording clock pointing to Si FA island.


    It is not only time effective.


    It also has strict circulation rules.


    Once found, ordinary people will be charged with possessing the records of Si FA island.


    Hand in the record of the accident by hand, and have a reward.


    According to sharge, the clock clock of SIFA island is one of the most difficult things to get except Lavrov.


    Therefore, Qin Yu came to the capital of seven waters to get a record of the hour hand, or to find a person to lead his way.


    "Hello, your ship, it looks very shabby. Do you need to replace it?"


    A light voice came from the shore.


    Qin Yu returned to his senses and followed his voice. He was the first to see his face.


    Shanfeng Kaku, the second character in cp9.


    However, now the mountain breeze Kaku, did not get the animal Department giraffe devil fruit.


    So in terms of strength, compared with a year and a half later, it is obviously inferior.


    "No, I''m here for someone." Once again, the pride of Qin Yu''s character is replaced by shense.


    Feeling the temperament of Qin Yu, the metamorphosis took place in an instant, and Cavendish''s nerves became tense.


    According to this period of time together, Cavendish clearly knows that if he sleeps, he has the personality to kill people.


    Now the moment Qin Yu''s temperament changes, it means that he has entered the combat mode.According to this, Qin Yu did not come to rob the ship this time.


    Instead, I''m looking for revenge!


    "Looking for someone?" Kaku was slightly stunned and said, "all the people who come here are looking for shipbuilders to make boats. Do you have a person to book a boat in your mind?"


    As a second only to CP0, cp9 belongs to one of the highest spy organizations of the world government. Kaku and Lurgi have been living in the capital of seven rivers for a long time as shipbuilders.


    Even as the chief of the city of seven rivers, espagu could not recognize their identity and origin.


    This makes Kaku be preconceived about Qin Yu''s words.


    "No, I''m here for cp9!" Escano spoke abruptly.


    Arrogant words, like thunder, shook Kaku''s nerves at this moment.


    Looking at the sight of escano, the pupil suddenly shrinks, and without time to think about it, his right foot suddenly kicks out like lightning.


    "Haze feet, hurricane!"


    Bang bang!


    With his hands on the ground, Kaku spins like a top.


    As soon as his feet cut through the sky, a series of vacuum slashes, like a raging tide, head-on to escano''s pirate ship.


    The scene suddenly changed Cavendish''s face.


    He never thought that the shipbuilder in front of him would be the legendary cp9.


    Cavendish has heard of the most frightening spy organization.


    The success rate of the rumor mission is 100%.


    No matter ordinary people, revolutionary army or even pirates, they can''t escape from their palms.


    Now escano, at a glance, concluded that this shipbuilder was related to cp9.


    This kind of crazy behavior, is to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth?


    However, looking at the vacuum chopping and still indifferent to escano, Cavendish''s face changed and he had no choice but to make a move.


    Beautiful sword, green bird!


    Durand fell into the hands of the moment, blue knife awn, instant backhand split out.


    When the sound of breaking the air resounded through the sea, the two wires collided with each other in a hundred meters.


    Bang!


    Violent collision waves are sweeping across the sea.


    Looking at this scene, Kaku''s body was in a flash, and he quickly withdrew, intending to pull the distance apart and make things clear at the same time.


    Also secretly pressed the emergency phone bug.

 Chapter 702

    "Bang!"


    The crash of the chopping strike broke apart like thunder.


    Vigorous wind swept in all directions, rolling up a large amount of dust.


    Kaku is in rapid retreat, but a pair of eyes, always locked in the dust.


    He knew that as long as the other party acted, the dust in front of him would float and move.


    With enough distance, Kaku can Snipe in time.


    In the face of this one in front of him, he points out his identity as soon as he opens his mouth. The unknown guy in Kaku''s mind comes up with intelligence from the judicial Island three days ago.


    They have been lurking here for a long time, but it doesn''t mean that they are out of touch with the outside world.


    As one of the islands with the largest number of pirates on the sea, they regularly go to Bruno''s tavern for information exchange.


    If, as he remembers correctly, this suddenly emerged guy is the goal of the world government, and is also the origin of the shampoodi islands, the third Island, of unknown origin.


    At the thought of this, many thoughts flashed through Kaku''s mind.


    Whether or not escano can be killed afterwards is another matter.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for the two shipbuilders left behind on this dock and the wastes hiding in the dark to leave alive.


    In the absence of Hades, this secret can not be easily revealed.


    The confused thoughts flashed through Kaku''s mind.


    The next moment, an inexplicable chill sprouted from his spine.


    In the past, his fighting skills and life and death experience made Kaku''s nerves tense.


    Too late to think, hurry to lock the dust flying in front of you.


    Bang!


    Standing on the bow deck, escano''s feet were taut to the limit and slammed under.


    As the whole pirate ship sank, the deck broke down.


    Even Cavendish was thrown into the air by this sudden burst of force.


    The next moment, before they could react, escano was like a cannonball, tearing through the void.


    Bang!


    The air rippling open, tens of meters of distance, but in the blink of an eye, it is closer.


    Looking at the step of his feet, the pirate ship directly crushed, in the pupil of the rapid amplification of escano.


    A simple thought flashed through Kaku''s mind.


    Too fast!


    In the face of this sudden attack, Kaku could not hide, and his right foot kicked out again like lightning.


    In this case, the only way to win variables is to attack them.


    "Blue feet - round broken!"


    Spray!


    Two vacuum chopping waves break through the air in an instant.


    In the eyes of escano in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of escano.


    The sky is breaking.


    However, in the face of this scene, escano looked up a little, his feet muscles tightened again, and suddenly stepped on.


    "Moonwalk, sky walk!"


    Bang!


    The sound of gas explosion suddenly rang out.


    The moment that the armed color overlies escano''s upper body, in the face of the incoming vacuum chopping attack, there is no posture of evasion and defense.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, head-on collision and go.


    Bang!


    The heavy air burst, two vacuum chopping, in full view of the public, smashed.


    The simple and crude scene made Kaku''s pupil contract suddenly.


    This round break is one of the best moves in his hand.


    Kaku also imagined that escano would use various means to resist.


    However, this scene in front of him overturned his cognition.


    "Is this the strength of cp9?"


    "What a disappointment!"


    Escano appeared in front of Kaku.


    Hum!


    The black armed color is domineering, covering the fist quickly.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, without any trace of fancy.


    He hit Ku in the stomach.


    Bang!


    With one punch, great force is like a raging tide.


    Kaku felt as if he had been hit head-on by sea king.


    The whole person flies upside down like a sandbag, and the big mouth is opened, and the blood is snatched from the mouth.


    Bang!


    Kaku hit the dock iron arm tens of meters away.


    The sound of heavy metal collision is like thunder.


    The huge shipyard, at this moment, seems like a huge earthquake.


    Watch, a blow by the hammer fly, slumped on the ground Kaku.


    Cavendish, who fell on the harbor, and the figure hiding in the dark almost cracked his eyes.


    I have never seen a pig run, and I have eaten pork!For cp9 members, they don''t know the details.


    However, they have already heard of the vicious name of cp9.


    However, the scene presented in front of us now gives us the illusion that pigs lose their front feet.


    One blow is flying!


    It''s escano. It''s too strong!


    Or cp9 Taicai?


    "Since you are here, don''t hide!" Icarno did not look back in the distance.


    Inexplicable scene, once again shook the nerves of all people.


    "Air door, open door!"


    Poop!


    The wave of air, surging behind escano, turned into an air door and was pushed open.


    A figure in black tights with a horn like figure, like a ghost, peeped out of the air door.


    "Devil fruit power?"


    Cavendish look suddenly changed, did not think that cp9 here there is a second person.


    However, what shocked Cavendish even more was that escano, even the enemy hiding in the air, could be caught ahead of time.


    "Iron, broken!"


    As soon as Bruno appeared, the muscles of his right hand tightened and turned into iron.


    Without a trace of fancy, his right hand, with the gesture of a knife in his hand, faced escano''s shoulder and fell again.


    Bang!


    The power of the chopping, with the surging air ripples.


    The ground under escano''s feet was shattered by the huge impact.


    A series of ferocious cracks spread like cobwebs.


    It looks like a sharp and incomparable blow, which is enough to break the rock easily.


    However, in front of this, like an iron tower, muscles like a rock like body shape.


    All the people present couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In the face of such a fierce attack, the iron tower body in front of us gives us the illusion of being motionless.


    "Are you tickling me?" Escano glanced up his brow and looked at Bruno.


    "If that''s your strength, then it''s my turn."


    "Six styles, steel fist!"


    Poop!


    Five fingers suddenly clench, armed color overbearing moment, as if even the air has been forcefully pinched and exploded.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, in this close distance.


    Escano hit with a blow.


    Bang!


    The blocking of the air, as if at this moment, was also exploded.


    Along the way, under the ripples of air, Bruno felt that a fierce and incomparable vigorous wind was blowing towards him.


    At this moment, it seems that even the skin of the face has been blown out of shape.


    A cold air is in the spine, straight to the forehead.

 Chapter 703

    "Arrogant fellow, my defense is among us. But the best


    Bruno let out a roar, his fingers tensed, his muscles bulging like steel.


    "Iron and steel!"


    In the six forms, in addition to basic skills, there are also six strengthening skills and six profound meanings.


    Among them, being able to be selected into cp9 requires not only mastering the basic skills of the six styles, but also elaborately developing the strengthening skills of the six styles.


    At present, Bruno''s steel is a kind of extended defense skill that extends on iron and has a stronger defense capability.


    Boom!


    Black armed color domineering, covered with fists, instantly fell on Bruno''s abdomen.


    The firm face of that face became stiff and solidified in an instant.


    At the next moment, under the twisted expression, the whole person flew backward like a shell.


    Bang!


    Under the heavy hammer, the air ripple''s agitation, is like the tidal wave recoil.


    Bruno hit the wall a hundred meters away.


    The huge impact force, is the thick wall, directly smashed.


    Looking at the moment before, Bruno is confident of his own defense.


    In an instant like paper paste, it was directly defeated.


    It can be said that he is not only ignorant.


    I''m afraid I still doubt life!


    A punch!


    Another punch!


    Cavendish, who was present, and those who were hiding in the dark, were suddenly confused.


    They did not expect that cp9, in front of escano, would be so playful.


    There''s no way to take a punch.


    If you change to them, I''m afraid the end will not be too much?


    "Cough Escano, if you dare to attack us, it will be a big crime if it reaches the Navy headquarters and the world government! " Kaku took the lead in climbing through the ruins.


    As a strong man of the six styles, Kaku did not directly faint in the past, which was better than Bruno who lost consciousness.


    However, looking at that awkward posture, it is still lost most of the combat effectiveness.


    "Kaku, stop talking to me." Escano''s breath was gone, and he stepped to Kaku.


    "I''m here just to confirm Nicole Robin''s whereabouts with you!"


    "Nicole Robin?"


    Cavendish was stunned for a moment. He finally realized that he was completely in the dark.


    However, can for a woman, the cp9 dry turn over.


    This is true love.


    "Are you here for Nicole Robin?" Kaku''s face changed sharply and said: "I thought that woman was just alone. I didn''t expect to have this relationship with you."


    "But if I meet you, I''ll be able to break the net."


    "It should be clear what''s behind Nicole Robin."


    At this point, Kaku backhanded and took out a piece of it. The reward order said, "because you are making a big fuss over the shampoo islands, the world government and the Navy headquarters have already discussed this issue."


    "This is a reward just issued!"


    "You have a reward, too?" Cavendish was a little stunned. Seeing the amount of money on the reward order, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking.


    "Three Three hundred million reward


    "For the first time, it started to be 300 million?"


    Cavendish''s face was hard and believable.


    No!


    It should be said that he would like to die with a knife and escano.


    Originally, he was covetous of the first supernova.


    Now, it is rare to make the skeleton demon the fifth king of the sea.


    Make ace the captain of the second team with white beard!


    Looking forward to the stars and the moon, a period of blank period finally appeared.


    Now there''s an escano with a starting bid of 300 million.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who wants to believe it.


    "God damn escano!" Cavendish clenched durandel in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Escano turned and glanced askano.


    This kind of light and cloud like posture, let on the line of sight of Cavendish, can not help but hit a thrill.


    Looking at that sandbag like fist, as if pouring a basin of cold water head-on, dry smile said: "I want to ask you, do you want to eat apples? I''m good at peeling apples


    In a second, Diyu looks at the template.


    Before he could speak again, Kaku''s voice had already sounded again.


    "Escano, not long ago, our CP spy system added a new task, which is to convey to you the resolution from the world government."


    "You have shown great strength in the shampoo islands."


    "However, it also provoked the beast CADO, one of the four emperors. He was able to surrender his identity to laxas, who had the Navy headquarters as the backer, and might also attack you.""So, the five old stars give you a choice, instead of the alligator klockdal, to become the new qiwuhai candidate."


    "As long as you promise to come down, the offence of Nicole Robin to our cp9 will be written off."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words seemed to be infused with magic sound at this moment, which reverberated in the harbor for a long time and could not be dispersed.


    Starting price 300 million!


    It was invited by the world government to replace the vacant position of qiwuhai.


    This feeling, after all, is the king of heaven!


    At the thought of it, Cavendish almost crushed his fingers.


    People are more than people. It''s really irritating!


    "Qiwuhai?" Escano raised an eyebrow and said, "I think you have other requirements besides the benefits?"


    Interests and responsibilities often coexist.


    What''s more, for the five old stars hidden behind the world government.


    That''s exactly the existence of wild geese passing by.


    It''s hard for you to be a Qiwu sea without paying enough value.


    "Escano, you are indeed a wise man. If you want to be the new qiwuhai, you need to promise to bring back kroddar''s head after the event." When escano asked, Kaku sighed with a sigh of relief, looked around and said, "at the same time, kill all those who know my identity here!"


    As long as the other party is interested, there are preconditions for negotiation.


    What''s more, due to the privilege of Qiwu sea, for any one of the pirates, having this aura, it''s like a sweet cake.


    With Kaku''s eyes, no one is willing to give up the fat to the mouth.


    Exterminate?


    Cavendish''s nerves strained.


    No!


    It should be said that the people present are no exception.


    After seeing with my own eyes, escano''s power as Superman.


    No one believes that they can escape alive in front of each other.


    His eyes turned in unison, and the moment he fell on him, an inexplicable sense of repression, diffused and opened.


    Even Cavendish could not help but grip Durand in his hand.


    They were eager to know what decision escano would make.


    Now I feel like fish on the chopping board.

 Chapter 704

    For a time, the huge port was shrouded in an atmosphere of inexplicable repression.


    Everyone''s eyes, in unison, were locked in escano''s body.


    "Sorry, I still like women!" Escano raised his eyebrows and squinted at Kaku.


    The small voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with the magic sound, hitting the depths of people''s soul.


    Cavus, looking at the arrogant face of seven, doesn''t matter.


    The faces of those present were unbelievable.


    Women, and status contrast!


    Is Nicole Robin more fragrant than Qiwu sea?


    "Escano, you know what you''re talking about!" Kaku looked anxious.


    "The location of Qiwu sea is a dream for you pirates."


    "The five old stars have given a condition, but this condition can be completed slowly in the future. As long as you nod your head and promise now, you will have the privilege that others can''t compare with."


    "It''s not worth it if you refuse this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a woman."


    "Don''t forget how deeply involved Nicole Robin is. If you have to go out for her, it will be the world headquarters and the Navy headquarters who will pursue you endlessly."


    At this point, Kaku looked at escano eagerly and said, "you are a smart man, which one is more important, you should be very clear?"


    In the eyes of Cavendish, the rich conditions given by Kaku are also the existence of sweet cakes.


    If it was him, he would face the temptation of appeasement.


    I''m afraid that for a moment or three, I really can''t refuse.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a madman!" Said escano suddenly.


    "Now, can you tell me where Nicole Robin is and where she is now?"


    Madman!


    This trampling is a madman!


    Listening to the words echoing in his mind, Kaku felt that his soul was shaking.


    They had no idea that escano would give such an answer.


    But there is nothing wrong with it!


    The way a madman behaves is totally beyond the measure of common sense.


    "Escano, you are a madman Kaku vomited deeply. Huoran looked up at him and said, "however, you are too late. Nicole Robin has been sent to SIFA island to be guarded by special personnel."


    "As long as you are a person in this sea, you should know very well that no one dares to act wildly in this SIFA Island, as the justice gateway of the world''s government for 800 years."


    "The woman, after being sent to SIFA Island, means that there will never be a day of reflection, so she will wait to be sentenced!"


    In the original book, SIFA island has never been broken since its establishment.


    Is known as the shield of justice!


    Once the people who are regarded as guilty by the government of the world set foot on the island that never sleeps, it means that they will never be able to leave alive.


    Escano''s calling for Nicole Robin.


    But in Kaku''s eyes, this is not practical at all.


    "I wish I knew her whereabouts." Said escano lightly.


    "Just know it?" Kaku was stunned.


    But it''s not for him to react.


    A rapid air wave suddenly sounded.


    "Air door!"


    Hum!


    The air behind Kaku suddenly vibrated and opened, and the air door was suddenly pushed open.


    Bruno, with blood in the corner of his mouth, pokes out and catches Kaku.


    Without any hesitation, he drags Kaku into the air door.


    The whole process is not a bit muddled, before Kaku has reacted.


    The air door slammed shut.


    Bang!


    The air door disappears into the void.


    Looking at the violence, Cavendish suddenly woke up and said in a hurry, "escano, you don''t hurry up. If you let them go, what happened here will be spread out."


    In Cavendish''s eyes, cp9 terror, escano is a punch thing.


    If one punch can''t be solved, another one will be fine.


    But it was escano, not him.


    Now Cavendish, obviously tied to the pursuit of love on the broken ship.


    He believes cp9 won''t let him go.


    At the thought of, not long ago, escano asked him to leave, he gave the refusal.


    Even Cavendish''s guts turned blue.


    "Let them run!" Escano replied faintly, saying, "they are still of some use to me."


    "Are you not going?"


    "Go?"Cavendish now wanted to use Durand''s hands, and cut a few more apples, out of a bad breath.


    Looking at a face that seemed to have done a trivial thing, escano clenched his teeth and said, "I also want to go."


    "However, now that you let cp9 go, they will tie me to you, and will never give up the pursuit of me, so you should be responsible!"


    "As a companion, I want to know what you''re going to do next."


    In the face of escano''s provocation of cp9.


    Cavendish thought about it and left.


    However, at the thought of his present strength, he has no backhand power in the pursuit of the world Zhengfu.


    Cavendish decided to hold onto escano''s thigh.


    "I''m going to SIFA to save people now!" Said escano haughtily.


    "If you decide, you can take you with you."


    "To SIFA? It''s also good... " Cavendish nodded subconsciously, then suddenly woke up and growled: "you You said you were going to SIFA to save people? "


    "Escano, are you crazy?"


    "No! You crazy, do you know what you''re thinking? That''s the gateway of the world government. Since its establishment, no one has been able to leave. "


    "You''re going to SIFA now. It''s all about dying."


    "I know you''re joking, escano, it''s not funny!"


    At this point, Cavendish''s smile is very bitter.


    Looking at the indifferent escrano.


    He knew that he was not only on a pirate ship.


    What''s more, being sold, he still counts money for others.


    "Sorry, I''m not kidding." Escano replied faintly.


    Not waiting for him to speak again, there is an ethereal system prompt sound in his mind.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The fidelity is 10%, and the current fidelity is 40%."


    "The system is unlocking randomly, please wait a moment!"


    The sudden scene makes Qin Yu in escano''s character template seem a bit unexpected.


    I thought it would take a little time to achieve 40% fidelity, but I didn''t think of it at all.


    Before going to SIFA, it happened.


    However, in retrospect, Qin Yu also guessed that it was he who said that he was willing to be a madman for the sake of a woman?


    In the original book, escano is a dog licker, and ultimately one of the seven sins.


    Licking nothing.


    Just disappear into the world.


    Now that Qin Yu gets the character template of escano, is he going further and further on the road of licking the dog?

 Chapter 705

    "Escano, what are you thinking?"


    "Regret it?" "If you regret it, if you catch up now, maybe you can make it up," Cavendish said


    "To be a Qiwu sea is really very fragrant."


    At the thought of what had just happened, Cavendish had a dreamlike illusion.


    If, now God gives him another chance.


    He will never get on this ship.


    "No, Nicole Robin, I''ll still save it." Qin Yu withdraws from the influence of template personality and says: "since she chooses to depend on me."


    "Well, I will never watch her take away by the people of the world."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked back at Cavendish and said, "I don''t think you want to be abandoned one day."


    Cavendish was confused and had a feeling that he could not refute.


    As a captain and a rookie at the same time, Cavendish went out to sea with his passion. He didn''t think about this deep-seated problem at all.


    As Qin Yu said, if one day he falls into the hands of the Navy or the world''s main government.


    Who will rescue him?


    Confused thoughts flashed in his mind, and Cavendish''s face changed.


    Finally, he took a deep breath, picked the bangs and said: "don''t worry, I will go with you. SIFA island is not a good place."


    In Cavendish''s eyes, at this juncture, he can say such words.


    How handsome you are, you can make up for it.


    If, this trip does not die, come back alive.


    It''s not good to say, but it can also bring fame to a higher level.


    Let their own beauty, in this piece of sea, spread more widely.


    "I don''t need an oil tanker!" Qin Yu replied faintly. His eyes turned in vain and fell on the broken hull not far away. "Frankie, when do you still want to hide? Come out for me."


    "Still, you want me to invite you out myself."


    The little voice, at this moment, seemed to be infused with magic sound, which made Frankie''s nerves tense.


    Even Cavendish, who had intended to refute it, was stunned.


    They have seen that Qin Yu can easily sense the enemy''s means.


    However, even the name of the other party can be easily disclosed.


    Does that feel like a foul?


    "Escano, do you know him?" Cavendish asked.


    Frankie could not help but come out in the dark and said, "do you know me?"


    "Yes?" Qin Yu took a light look and said, "I don''t know you, but I know everything about you."


    "Mr. Tom, you won''t die!"?


    Frankie''s face stiffened.


    In a flash, he rushed to Qin Yu''s front, and a pair of mechanical arms went directly to Qin Yu''s collar.


    The violent scene made Cavendish a little stunned.


    In his eyes, it was not a shock at Frankie''s reaction.


    It''s because of his stupidity.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s means with his own eyes, he pulled his collar so impulsively.


    It''s not allowed to be given a simple and rude blow.


    In the face of Cavendish''s interested eyes, Frankie''s hands, an inch from the collar, were suddenly stiff in the air.


    Close at hand, Frankie gulped a mouthful of saliva at this arrogant glance.


    Think back to the Cowherd cp9 just now, was a punch one of the end, said in a hurry: "your collar wrinkled, I''ll straighten it for you."


    "Boss Frankie, is this our goal this time?"


    "But it seems that this little broken boat is not enough to see?"


    Two figures flashed out in the dark.


    In the city of seven rivers, the members of the Frankie family were all shipbuilders who were rejected by esbagu.


    The bad guy who was absorbed into the family by Frankie.


    In order to break up the ship, sell parts of the ship to earn remuneration.


    However, due to the lack of legitimacy, most of the Frankies carried out their activities by robbing the pirates'' ships.


    Looking at the sudden jump out, dressed in black leather pants, and wearing sunglasses, zamby and Kopp.


    As soon as Frankie''s eyes brightened, he threw his backhand directly at the back of their heads.


    "Shut up, this is escano, but there is a reward of 300 million. I just wanted to straighten his collar." Frankie explained quickly.


    "A reward of 300 million?"


    Zamby and copp turned pale.


    They finally know why the big brother, who has always been fearless, is so flattering.


    If they had known that the person in front of them had a reward of 300 million yuan.Don''t call it boss, even Dad can shout smoothly.


    "Well, don''t give me that nonsense." Qin Yu took a look at Frankie and said, "I''m going to SIFA island now. I need to take a sea train. You can lead me well."


    "To Si FA island?"


    Zanbai was slightly stunned and said, "boss escano, the sea train can really go to SIFA island."


    "However, that route is not accessible to ordinary people. It is said that all the people going to SIFA island are prisoners. If the eldest one is to go sightseeing, it would be better to take other routes."


    "What light do you see?" Frankie again slapped zanbai on the back of the head and said, "boss escano, it''s going to save people."


    "But the sea train is running, but they won''t take you to SIFA island in vain."


    "I have a way to send you, but only if you tell me why you know about Mr. Tom."


    Frankie was always worried about his mentor''s death.


    He thought that if the ship he had not made at random had been embezzled to attack the trial warship sent out by SIFA Island, Tom would not have had to answer for his crime.


    He was sentenced to be shot.


    At present, Qin Yu once opened his mouth and made clear the relationship between Tom and him.


    This undoubtedly touched Frankie''s nerves.


    Looking at Frankie, Qin Yu pondered a little and said, "do you want to see Tom again?"


    "See you again?" Frankie was bewildered and immediately asked excitedly, "boss escano, you said let me meet Mr. Tom."


    "It''s Mr. Tom. Is he still alive? Answer me quickly


    The rapid voice of words echoed in the harbor.


    Looking at a big mouth, he called very smoothly, and his integrity seemed to be a lost Frankie. Cavendish was still full of disdain.


    However, seeing Qin Yu mention the word Tom, the moment out of control.


    Cavendish knew that there were other stories.


    However, in the eyes of Cavendish, more attention is paid to Qin Yu and Tom.


    At the same time, is Tom really alive in this world!


    Or, in order to go to the judicial Island, Qin Yu made up an excuse to deceive Frankie to help?

 Chapter 706

    The atmosphere of such a large port suddenly became depressed.


    All the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    Don''t talk about Frankie and Cavendish.


    For Zanba and Kop, over the years, they have always seen a day when their boss was laughing, holding a glass, getting rid of their pursuit and disappearing for 24 hours alone.


    Every time I come back, I always look tired.


    At first, they thought that Frankie, who had become an iron man, could go in any direction.


    However, as time passed, it was discovered that there was no iron man''s reputation spreading in the land of willows.


    This made them gradually understand what Frankie had been doing in his twenty-four hours of disappearance.


    At present, Qin Yu threw Tom out as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It''s definitely picking their nerves.


    "No, Mr. Tom is already dead." Qin Yu replied faintly.


    Looking at the desolation and self mocking look on his face, Frankie continued: "if you are willing to agree to trade, I can still let you meet. However, after so many years, I can''t guarantee the success rate."


    "Meet the dead?"


    Frankie was in a daze.


    No!


    It should be said that even Cavendish and others are full of disbelief.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu feels as if he is talking nonsense.


    Isn''t it bullshit to meet the dead?


    "It''s up to you whether you want to see me or not. If I really want to go to SIFA, I believe you can''t refuse my request." Qin Yu has a light look.


    "The choice is in your own hands."


    Frankie''s face changed again.


    After seeing Qin Yu hit a cp9 with his own eyes, he knew clearly that there was no falsehood in this kind of threatening speech.


    If Qin Yu really wants to use tough means and use Zan Bai and others as hostages to blackmail him for help.


    Frankie has no right to refuse.


    "Boss Frankie!" Praise and worship stopped.


    However, he was soon stopped by Frankie and said, "I promise to trade with you, but I hope you will keep your promise and not do anything to my people."


    "Don''t worry." Qin Yu replied faintly. After looking at the time, he said, "there are still three hours to go to Mr. Tom''s grave, complete the transaction with you, and then send me to SIFA Island, so as not to say that I am a white wolf with empty hands."


    For Tom, who has been dead for ten years, Qin Yu can''t guarantee that he can use the dead of the king of bones to recover and revive completely.


    However, as long as the fishman Tom has a strong obsession after his death, Qin Yu is still confident that he will forcibly summon his soul in the netherworld.


    Most importantly, just now escano''s character template fidelity reached 40 percent when the award.


    The most powerful means of escano is to be astonished. The heaven and the world are my own.


    This is the special magic constitution obtained by escano after he was attached to the sun power in the original seven sins.


    As time goes on, the closer to midday, the more powerful his power is.


    When one minute at noon is reached, escano is hailed as the strongest of the seven sins.


    At that moment, he will be regarded as invincible.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yu''s heaven and earth, which is awarded by the system, is unique to me, obviously missing one minute of noon.


    However, for him now, it is enough to deal with Si FA Dao.


    "To Mr. Tom''s grave first?" Frankie can''t help but stare at Qin Yu.


    At the beginning, he was shocked when he heard Qin Yu speak and broke the relationship between him and Mr. Tom.


    To the back, Qin Yu threatened to let him and Mr. Tom meet.


    At that moment, the mind is completely hot, only subconsciously agreed to the deal with Qin Yu.


    Now calm down, but a little more bitter heart.


    Meeting the dead is bullshit.


    However, the arrow had to send, according to Qin Yu''s final statement, even if he refused.


    In the face of a huge gap in the strength of a cp9, even if Qin Yu gives him a bad check, let him go to judicial Island first.


    Frankie still couldn''t refuse.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he threatened to let him meet his long dead mentor.


    He would never have believed it if he hadn''t heard it from his own ears.


    Does he really have a way?


    Frankie couldn''t help looking at Qin Yu more.


    Looking at the whole body muscle tendon, give a person a face arrogant feeling of man, hope in the heart, was ignited again.


    On the other hand!


    In the office of espague, the city of seven waters.Kalifa, wearing glasses and black silk stockings, looked down at the document in her hand.


    Every day, during the period when the undercover agent was with aspego, she checked any documents that came and went to the office.


    Although, it is almost impossible to find clues about the design of Hades.


    However, in order to end this undercover life, Califa will not give up this boring, day after day behavior.


    "Who is it?"


    Look up, Holly.


    She chose this time to sneak into espagus'' office to investigate the whereabouts of Hades.


    It was clear that espague would leave the office and go to a place at a certain time every day.


    According to the habits of esbagu over the years, he should have half an hour before he returns to the office.


    Now suddenly came the sound of footsteps, let kalifa''s eyes, suddenly become sharp.


    They cp9 in order to get Pluto''s manufacturing drawings, spent so much effort, lurking here.


    She didn''t want to fail at this point.


    "Kalifa, get in touch with rookie. Our stealth mission has failed." Kaku helped Bruno, who was staggering, outside the window and turned straight in.


    Looking at the two people in distress, Califa''s pupil slightly contracted.


    In cp9, Califa''s strength is at the bottom.


    However, she is well aware that, in addition to roblurgi, who has been hailed as the most powerful human weapon in the 800 years of SIFA Island, she still knows.


    Mountain wind card library is absolutely one of the best in cp9.


    With Bruno, who has the fruit of Superman.


    In the capital of seven rivers, this is located in the first half of the great waterway.


    It''s not their opponent at all, let alone hit them hard.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with her own eyes, kalifa would never believe it.


    However, the most important thing for Califa at present is to spend many years searching for clues of Hades.


    "Kaku, you said the mission was leaked?"


    "Who did it to you? It was a provocation to the world government!"


    As the most powerful spy organization in the world after CP0.


    Kalifa knew that they represented the face of the world.

 Chapter 707

    As the most powerful spy organization in the world after CP0.


    Kalifa knew that they represented the face of the world.


    At present, the other party even knows clearly that under their identity, they dare to attack.


    It''s a blatant tear of face, against their world government.


    This kind of person, if not a madman without brain, is a strong man on one side.


    "It''s escano!" Kaku put the injured Bruno on the sofa. After a little breath, he said in an urgent voice: "he came for Nicole Robin. At the moment of meeting, he directly pointed out my identity."


    At the thought of the scene, Kaku''s scalp was still numb.


    One blow defeated their proud Assassin''s mace.


    They were beaten with a punch.


    That was a complete reversal of their perception.


    However, let Kaku care more about why their identity was leaked.


    In which link did Nicole Robin''s capture leaked out.


    "Escano?" Kalifa couldn''t help being stunned and said, "isn''t he the one who made a big fuss over the shampoo islands three days ago?"


    "The world government has also offered to invite him to join qiwuhai to replace the vacancy of kroddar. Why would he attack you?"


    "Why don''t you tell him about the invitation?"


    In kalifa''s eyes, qiwuhai''s invitation is like a sweet cake.


    Except for a few pirates, when I heard this invitation, it was just a yawn, full of chin.


    Now Kaku and Bruno are beaten up. It''s not scientific!


    Looking at kalifa''s face, of course, Kaku chuckled bitterly: "at the beginning, I had the same idea as you."


    "However, that guy is a complete madman. For Nicole Robin, he even disdains qiwuhai''s position."


    "Most importantly, he was arrogant. After learning that Nicole Robin had been sent to justice Island, he did not stop us from escaping at all. It gave us a strange feeling."


    Strange feeling?


    Kalifa was stunned for a moment and said, "Kaku, what do you think is strange


    "You won''t tell me that he might go to SIFA to save people?"


    In kalifa''s eyes, the establishment of SIFA island has never been broken in 800 years.


    The number of troops stationed by the Navy alone reached tens of thousands.


    Not to mention the natural whirlpool lines of justice.


    And all kinds of troops.


    SIFA Island, as one of the faces of the government in the world, will never be killed unless it is a fool.


    However, now Kaku told her, there is a strange feeling, is there really a fool in this world?


    "Perhaps he is making a show of his chest." Kaku said, after a little silence.


    With a long history of 800 years, as the face of the world government, it is known as the island that never sleeps.


    Based on this historical background, Kaku subconsciously acquiesced to the refutation of Kali method.


    In the face of this defensive front, SIFA, unless you''re a fool.


    Otherwise, no one will run wild on the island.


    "Kaku, don''t worry too much. This time, Lurgi was called up to capture Nicole Robin. Now you know that Nicole Robin and escano have a deep relationship. This is one of the important contributions, which may be able to offset the mission failure this time." Kalifa held her glasses and said in a twist.


    "What''s more, we haven''t found the whereabouts of Hades for such a long time. I''m afraid the Hades is not here."


    "All in all, I don''t think it''s going to anger us."


    Looking at the analysis of Carly law, Bruno lying on the sofa couldn''t help but say: "Carly law, don''t forget, our boss is a fool."


    "But if lurch is willing to say something good to us, maybe it can save one or two."


    In the face of Bruno''s words, kalifa can''t refute for a moment.


    As the highest commander of cp9, he has only a Dao Li value of 9, which is lower than that of ordinary people.


    If this kind of thing gets out.


    It''s a total loss of face.


    Most importantly, in their eyes, if Spandam, it''s not because of his father''s relationship, aura blessing.


    Or a living, IQ is not online fool.


    If, indeed, Spandam is determined to pursue their charges.


    They can''t afford it either.


    "Well, it''s a waste of time for us to discuss here." Kaku said in a hurry: "before espagu comes back, we will take the sea train and return to SIFA island.""Now get in touch with rookie and have him play with Spandam."


    Faced with Kaku''s proposal, kalifa and Bruno nodded.


    Kalifa, who is in charge of communication, takes out the phone BUG by backhand and dials it directly.


    SIFA island!


    Built on the highest judicial tower of the three major islands.


    In the huge conference hall, four or five figures are sitting on the sofa sparsely.


    One of them, a purple haired man in a mask, was sitting at his desk.


    Looking at the report on the desk, my face turned happy.


    "Luca, I''m very happy that you''ve got Nicole Robin this time."


    "This is the official house of the world. The son of the devil, who has been chasing for 20 years, is now in my hands. I''m afraid I will be able to join CP0 this time."


    Spandam watched with excitement, standing at his desk, above a large, cold figure.


    In cp9, Spandam has a Daoli value of only 9.


    He has always believed in the truth that there is no problem with their own garbage, the most important thing is to have enough rights, and there is no waste under his command.


    In front of him, the most powerful weapon in the world in the 800 years of SIFA island is the trump card of his trump card.


    "Well, sir Spandam, you''re just making a mountain out of a molehill. Why don''t you give it to us in front of a mere woman?" Gabra, a slender man with two long black beards, said discontentedly.


    "All of a sudden, Lurgi, who was distributed in the capital of seven rivers, was transferred back. If that broken task was revealed, it would not be worth the loss."


    "Although I knew for a long time that this task could not be completed at all, I also wanted lurch and Kaku not to stay in the judicial island


    Speaking of this, gabra covered his mouth with a dry smile and said, "I''m sorry, Luke. I just like to be honest. I just don''t want you to spend a lot of time on unfinished tasks. There is any change. "


    "Otherwise, at this critical point, what''s wrong with you will be in vain!"


    As cp9, Gabriel Gabriel is second only to robucci and Kaku, ranked in the third strong physique.


    In addition to mastering the skill of extending iron, he also has the habit of lying. He prefers to compete with Rob lurch and Kaku to be the first person in cp9.


    Now, the task of catching Nicole Robin is a great credit.


    However, he chose Rousseau to return.


    For him, it is undoubtedly a kind of contempt and shame!

 Chapter 708

    "Gabra, you don''t have to challenge Lurgi any more." Now the owl has a lot of defense, but it''s worth more than 3700


    "You only have 1900 force values, but the difference is too big, and you will be abused."


    "I''m not going to say it, but it''s going to come out."


    Looking at the owl who opened the chain of his mouth without any mercy, gabra was in a hurry and said, "owl, your cooperation is absolutely not accurate."


    "And last time, you promised not to tell me about my being dumped. The next day, the whole island of SIFA knows about it. I will kill you!"


    "No My cooperation is accurate. You all believe that Mr. Spandam has only 9 points of Daoism, while normal people have 11! "


    "What''s more, my mouth is the most tight, and I can''t say anything about other people''s rights and wrongs..."


    As he spoke, the owl pulled the chain from its mouth again.


    However, as long as anyone familiar with the owl knows, he is the first person.


    "Asshole owl, shut up. I don''t need to fight as an officer." Spandam growled.


    "What''s more, I have the elephant sword that takes the devil''s fruit, which is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    Looking at spendame, who was angry, the people present were already used to it.


    As a spy organization second only to CP0, to be able to join, the lowest foundation is to be proficient in six styles.


    In the original book, there is a new man known as the new king, who is only proficient in the three forms, after being defeated.


    He was killed by Lurgi directly, and Spandam didn''t pursue him.


    It can be said that in cp9, its own strength is fundamental.


    Even Spandam, as the chief executive, also relied on it.


    "Well, chief Spandam, if Nicole Robin''s mission is over, I should return to the city of seven waters and continue with the next mission." Said loblurgi coldly.


    "I don''t have many holidays approved by esbagu. If I delay my time, I may be found out with espachu''s caution."


    As a latent mission for several years, rob lurch has already figured out the character of esbagu.


    In Lurgi''s eyes, they couldn''t find any trace of the Pluto''s design, which was entirely due to espachus''s caution.


    "Well, that old man, if it''s not for fear of scaring the snake, I''ll shoot him with one shot!" Spandam gave the table a resentful remake and said, "Luca, this time you''ve done a great job."


    "As long as you can get the design drawing of Hades, I will take you to CP0. By then, we will enjoy endless glory and wealth."


    During this time, as long as spendame thought about it, he could wake up laughing in his sleep.


    That''s a wish that even his father has been struggling for most of his life to achieve.


    Now, even the son of the devil who has escaped for 20 years can fall into their hands.


    And that gives spendame, like, an infinite impulse to get close to that goal.


    "Moximoxi, emergency contact. This is kalifa!"


    The rapid call of the telephone bug sounded without warning.


    The nerves of all the people present were suddenly pried.


    Spandam was stunned at first, then his face brightened, and said excitedly, "it''s kalifa''s emergency contact. It won''t be a good thing. It''s the whereabouts of Hades."


    In Spandam''s eyes, the phone bug for emergency contact had not been ringing for a long time.


    Now suddenly, this is the first thing in his mind.


    "Sir spendame, don''t be too happy too soon, in case it''s just empty joy!" Gabra gave a sullen look.


    Nicole Robin, who has been on the run for 20 years, is caught by Rob lurch, and if they get even the Pluto''s drawings.


    In the days to come, for gabra, who always liked to win.


    Not only has he been overwhelmed by the combat effectiveness, I''m afraid even the contribution of the mission has been overwhelmed.


    "Get on the phone first." Rob lurch frowned and reached for the phone bug.


    "I''m luckie. Kalifa needs to use this phone bug to contact me if there''s something urgent."


    In Spandam''s eyes, kalifa''s emergency contact may be more of a double blessing.


    However, in Lucci''s eyes, unless espacho saw through his identity.


    Otherwise, it would not. As soon as he left, he showed his flaws and let Califa and others catch him.


    "Luca, it''s not good. Our stealth mission has failed. Escano has found out his identity. He''s coming for Nicole Robin. Kaku and Bruno are seriously injured!"


    Califa''s rapid voice came from the phone bug.The expression of the people who had different looks suddenly became stiff.


    The eyes swipe in unison, locked on the phone bug.


    Whether it''s gabra or owl.


    They just couldn''t bear to see Luke finish the task.


    However, I absolutely don''t want to see the failure of this mission, which took several years, lurking in the capital of seven rivers.


    Is this gabra''s curse coming out of his mouth?


    "Kalifa, what''s going on? Isn''t escano, the new qiwuhai candidate that the world government intends to recruit? How he got involved with Nicole Robin. " Spandam''s face sank, snatched the phone bug from Lurgi''s hand, and growled: "Kaku and Bruno, aren''t they the elite of cp9?"


    "Is not these years of latent mission, let your body grow rust!"


    Rusty?


    In the face of this evaluation, lurch could not help frowning.


    He was also part of the stealth mission.


    If, in spendame''s words, Kaku and Bruno are rusty.


    Does that mean his body is rusty, too?


    "No..." Spandam, noticing the change in Lurgi''s look, quickly changed the subject and said, "kalifa, you said Kaku and Bruno were seriously injured by escano."


    "What about escano''s injury?"


    "He dares to attack us cp9, which destroys our mission. At least we need to catch him. As for how the five old stars deal with him, that''s another matter."


    If Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, is a threat to the existence of the world government.


    So getting the design of Hades will be the quickest way to enhance the strength of the world government.


    Maybe Pluto is hard to make.


    However, with the world government, and berga punk, we have surpassed the human mind for 500 years.


    Maybe, we can''t mass produce Hades.


    However, as long as there are enough materials, or alternative materials, it may not be impossible for berga punk to reproduce three or five Hades.


    Once it reaches this level, I''m afraid the whole sea will change.

 Chapter 709

    Such a large office, inexplicably depressed atmosphere, like an invisible hand, strained everyone''s nerves.


    Everyone''s eyes, in unison, lock on the phone bug.


    They are eager to know what the final result of the battle between Kaku and escano.


    Both of them were seriously injured, so whether escano was also hurt by both.


    "No, we were beaten by his fist!" Kaku''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    All people''s nerves were almost broken.


    Even gabra and others couldn''t help but stand up.


    They don''t want to admit that Kaku and Bruno''s strength, ranking and positioning in cp9.


    One punch can beat them, but they don''t pay much attention to Bruno.


    However, the existence of Kaku, but even gabra also secretly, as a competitor.


    However, now even he can not withstand a blow. What is the strength of escano?


    "It''s not a joke, but it''s not a joke, icarno, to tell you the truth Spandam caught the phone bug and growled.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, Lurgi caught his wrist.


    "Sir Spandam, as a member of cp9, no one will joke about their honor." Said Luke, coldly.


    "It seems that the world government underestimated the evaluation of escano."


    At this point, rob lurch took the phone bug and said, "Kaku, where''s that escano?"


    "Are you going to trouble him, Luke?" Kaku asked in a quick voice.


    "That guy is extremely arrogant. I''m afraid he hasn''t left the capital of seven rivers. I had a brief negotiation with him."


    "He seems to have an inexplicable obsession with Nicole Robin, giving people the feeling that he will rush into SIFA island."


    Breaking into SIFA island?


    The people present were stunned again.


    Even rob lurch''s brow frowned.


    Faced with Kaku''s words mixed with speculation, they were obviously difficult to accept.


    "Kaku, what are you talking about!" Exclaimed Spandam.


    "Don''t make excuses for your failure. This time, it''s involved in the plan to capture the Pluto design. You must find a way to make up for this mistake."


    "What''s more, the existence of SIFA Island represents the face of the world government. No one dares to attack SIFA Island, unless he is a fool!"


    Hysterical words, reverberate in the office, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    In the face of the people who are present, penstam is determined.


    In their eyes, no matter how powerful escano is, he is just a person.


    The judicial island is the government agency of the sea and the giant.


    Absolutely not. One can provoke.


    "Kaku, you take the sea train, return to the judicial Island first, I will take the sea train back to the city of seven waters to clean up the mess." Roblurgi said coldly.


    "Luke, are you going?" Spandam''s face was ecstatic.


    In his eyes, rob rookie is the strongest presence of cp9.


    As the owl said, Lurgi''s Daoli value was barely matched by two gabras.


    Or on the basis of not counting the demonic fruit ability.


    Once rob rookie shows all his cards, no one knows how strong he will be.


    "Lurgi, don''t underestimate the enemy. If you go, let gabra go with you. Although he is a big mouth, he is still good in strength." Kaku hastily suggested.


    "Luke, I''ll take a few hours off and use special serum, and I''ll be able to recover quickly." Bruno''s voice followed.


    "With my superman line, door door door fruit ability, in case of other things happen, we can also retreat."


    Looking at the two Kaku who made a statement in an instant, the people present also changed their looks slightly.


    Especially the owl, the lion nestles, and even gabra thinks that Kaku and Bruno are afraid of being beaten?


    "Lurgi, it will take two and a half hours before the sea train returns to SIFA island. If we open the gate of justice and use warships to go to the capital of seven waters, I''m afraid it will take another day." Said Spandam, with a gloomy face.


    "To make up for the failure of Pluto''s mission, we need to be sure that we can''t make any mistakes."


    "Next, I''ll ask gabra to practice with you, get back to the top and wait for Bruno and Kaku to return before you set out."


    At this point, Spandam seized the elephant sword and said in a sharp voice, "I will let that bastard who hindered my promotion to CP0 completely regret making enemies with me!"


    "During this period, you may rest assured that I will mobilize the spies on the capital of seven rivers to find out as soon as possible the movements of escano. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will surely die."Looking at spendame, who was determined to go his own way, lurch nodded in agreement after a little silence.


    As he said, after years of lurking undercover life, lurch often played with pirates.


    However, in the first half of the great waterway, there are not many pirates that he can face up to.


    In front of a group of shipbuilders, he couldn''t do his best.


    It can be said that he has not warmed up for a long time.


    Now, Spandam makes gabra and rookie feel like they want to try.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect to fight you all the time, under such circumstances." Gabra laughed, patted the dust on his body, and the crowd came out.


    "Luke, I hope your body will not rust, or you will lose to me. Your strongest title will be left to me."


    "Is it?" "I hope you can make me do my best," lurch said coldly


    Leaving this sentence, Lurgi turns around and walks out first.


    In SIFA Island, there is still a pre-set training platform for navy soldiers to compete with members of other spy organizations.


    Now it''s obviously coming in handy.


    Watch as lurch and gabra leave SIFA one by one.


    The other members of the scene, even to Spandam, couldn''t help but follow out quickly.


    They were equally curious about the depth of lurch''s strength.


    On the other hand.


    Wasteboat Island, the capital of seven rivers.


    There are mainly some ships abandoned by pirates and merchants, and even carrella company.


    According to the boatman, this is the burial place of the ship.


    It was also the site of the original Tom shipbuilding company.


    "Around the abandoned Island, you can see Mr. Tom''s grave. This is the guy who took a lot of effort to bring Mr. Tom''s body back."


    Several figures appeared on the abandoned ship Island, with Frankie as the leader.


    Next, Qin Yu, Cavendish, and zanbai brothers, who showed themselves in the gesture of escano.

 Chapter 710

    "For the first time, boss Frankie, I know this place." Zanbyu looks around with a curious look.


    All along, they have been on the abandoned ship island.


    However, they seldom dabble in the deepest part of the island.


    After all, they are engaged in the work of ship disintegration. The ships they need are either retrieved or just sent to the periphery of the abandoned ship island.


    So, all along, they had no leisure and went to the deep of the island.


    Therefore, I really don''t know whether there is a tomb inside.


    "Shut up, don''t you see that big Frankie''s heart is a little heavy? Don''t talk. No one says you''re dumb. " Copp stares at zangby and makes him shut up.


    After all, anyone could feel that Frankie''s expression became heavier as he pushed deeper into the wreck island.


    "It seems that you are not here at the right time. Someone is in front of you." Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, light ground says.


    Someone?


    For Qin Yu, this means of prophecy, Frankie is unpredictable.


    However, he knew clearly that there were only a few people who would come to such a place.


    Moreover, over the years, he has found out who will come.


    "Frankie, this is not where you can come. Get out of here!" A low voice came out of nowhere behind the ruins.


    Looking at the sudden figure, zangby and Kopp can''t help but stagnate.


    Their brains are muscular, and they have a higher IQ.


    However, as the mayor of the city of seven rivers and the boss of carrella shipbuilding company, esbagu appeared in the grave of Mr. Frankie.


    This made them cry out in a hurry: "espachus, you don''t like boss Frankie, but it''s shameless of you to attack Mr. Tom''s grave!"


    "We will beat you for the memory of old Frankie!"


    As soon as their voices opened, they were about to rush towards esbagu.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, he was kicked by Cavendish.


    "Shut up. It''s really a muscle laden guy. Just watch it."


    As a frequently frustrated supernova, Cavendish''s IQ is still online.


    At least, there was no sense of acrimony when espagus and Frankie met.


    This leads Cavendish to believe that the relationship between the two is not simple.


    "Oh, espague, don''t be so impulsive. It''s rare that little Frankie can''t say a word at ease when I meet you for the first time?"


    A large figure, in the side out.


    If Qin Yu''s memory is correct, the old man, in the original book, automatically deleted his brain memory after he had seen a real mermaid after arriving at Yuren island.


    I can''t remember the old fish, mother cocoa.


    He is also the Secretary of Tom shipbuilding company.


    It is claimed that the shell falling on the chest will lead to the end of the world.


    According to Luffy''s name, she gives people the feeling that she is the posture of the monster mother-in-law.


    "Cocoa, you don''t know why!" Espague looked back at Cocoa.


    "If anyone else knew that Frankie had run to miss Tom''s grave to worship, he would have only one way to die."


    "don''t forget, how much of the world''s government is hidden in the seven water capital."


    At this point, espague turned his eyes in vain, fell on Qin Yu and Cavendish, and said in a quick voice, "Frankie, are you crazy?"


    "If you let two outsiders come here, what will happen to you if you expose the matter here, don''t you know?"


    "What are you going to do if they''re from the center of the world?"


    The rapid voice of words echoed on the ruins.


    He looked up at the face of Edgar, who was rebellious and rebellious at the foot of iceberg. He looked up and looked at Frankie''s face


    "The purpose of his coming this time is very complicated, but he is definitely not a member of the world."


    "What''s more, the mountain breeze Kaku around you, as well as kalifa and lobucci, are members of cp9. This time I''ll bring him here."


    "Yes, I promised to send him to SIFA island to save people, and then see Mr. Tom again!"


    The voice, which seemed to be a little longer, came out of Frankie''s mouth.


    In the eyes of espague, it was never seen that Frankie would show such a mature way of speaking.


    When did he meet in the old days.


    However, it was Franci''s words that made it more difficult for esbagu to react. The amount of information was too large.


    for his own staff, there may be a world''s official eye, he had already expected.But, one last word from Frankie, goodbye to Mr. Tom.


    This strange talk undoubtedly strained his nerves.


    "Frankie, are you crazy?" "Mr. Tom has been dead for so long. How can you see him again?" exclaimed espague


    "And don''t forget, Mr. Tom, you killed me. If you would listen to the teacher that day, it would not have happened!"


    Hysterical roars reverberate in the ruins.


    Looking at the blue veins on espagus'' neck.


    They finally understood why the closer Frankie was to Tom''s grave, the more heavy his heart was.


    Looking at Frankie with a silent face, Qin Yu patted him on the shoulder and walked out with arrogance.


    "It''s a deal between me and him."


    "Others may not be able to do it, but that doesn''t mean I have no way." Qin Yu narrated slowly.


    "If you want to see your teacher again, just stand by and wait. If you break my deal, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You Espague looked at the face-to-face escano, all of a sudden anxious.


    In his eyes, isn''t it a trick to meet the dead?


    However, before he could refute it, Mrs. cocoa, on one side, put out her hand to stop her.


    "Espague, it''s little Frankie''s decision. We''ll just stand by and watch."


    "What''s more, this man is not a simple existence. Whether he talks casually or not will soon have results."


    In the face of mother cocoa''s dissuasion, espague was reluctant to speak. Finally, he took a look at Frankie and stepped aside.


    As mother cocoa said, the so-called trading chips can really meet Mr. Tom.


    The results will soon be known.


    Rather than stop it, let Qin Yu try.


    Moreover, like mother-in-law cocoa, espagu also felt a different feeling in Qin Yu.


    If you can, I''ll see Mr. Tom again.


    Espague''s expectation, Like Frankie, did not give in.

 Chapter 711

    In the huge ruins site, an inexplicable and depressing atmosphere envelops it, which makes people have a lingering feeling.


    Everyone''s eyes, together brush a turn, locked in escano''s body, more than a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    As mother cocoa said, instead of questioning here, it is the dragon or the Phoenix. Let escano know clearly at first.


    Whoa!


    Qin Yu took a deep breath.


    When the character template reaches 70%, he can borrow the character ability of other templates.


    Although, is not completely universal.


    However, it is not difficult to awaken Tom the fish man''s soul with the help of the recovery of the dead.


    As long as he is obsessed, everything will be enough.


    At the thought of this, the magic power in Qin Yu''s body stirred up.


    The inexplicable cold, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened.


    One after another crisscross of blood color veins, at the foot of the emergence of the occasion.


    With a very abstruse posture, it is rapidly reconstructed and constructed.


    When the last flow of blood color veins, completely gathered at the foot of Qin Yu moment.


    A dazzling blood light, like a raging tide.


    The blood light captured people''s sight in an instant. The inexplicable and wonderful scene strained all the people''s nerves.


    However, before they have any action, the blood in front of them is like the tide.


    At the moment of vision recovery, the illusory figure that first appeared in the eyes made the pupils of those present suddenly shrink.


    "I, am I dazzled?" Frankie couldn''t help but take the lead and said, "espague, you slap me twice. I want to know if you are dreaming!"


    "Smoke you?" Espague''s eyes, the same straight, looking at the familiar figure, a deep spit of turbid gas, said: "your iron surface, I can not smoke."


    "But this scene is so real that I seem to see Mr. Tom!"


    An illusory figure stood quietly in front of Qin Yu.


    Looking at Tom, a fish man with beige complexion, Qin Yu nodded to him and said, "since you don''t want to revive, then next, have a good chat!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see these two little bastards." Tom the fishman laughed and said, "thank you very much, little brother."


    "no, this is a deal. I was going to invite you to be a boatman, but now I think it''s OK." Qin Yu waved his hand and turned away.


    The familiar sound of laughter, at this moment, just like pouring magic sound, reverberates in the ruins for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Touching the cheek that even the iron sheet was scarlet, Frankie looked at the long lost figure close at hand.


    Think back to that day, the feeling of powerlessness in blocking the train on the sea with bare hands.


    Strong tolerance in the eyes of coke, all of a sudden out of the crazy.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tom. I''m really sorry!"


    "I didn''t think it would be like this. I tried very hard to save you, but I was too weak to do it!"


    "Aspagus is right. If it wasn''t for me, Mr. Tom, I wouldn''t have died!"


    The hysterical cry burst out.


    Accumulated for a long time of helplessness and regret, in an instant like the tide detonated.


    Looking at Frankie, who has always been the boss of the gangster in the capital of seven rivers, and the ferocious face shows people.


    Like a helpless child, he stumbled at Tom the fishman.


    For a moment, except for the silent tears of esbagu, the people present could not help being silent.


    The adult world, no matter what happens, can be strong.


    However, once you encounter the softness hidden in the deepest heart.


    Who will not cry like a helpless child.


    "Come on, you son of a bitch. I don''t blame you. All these years, your pranks seem to increase rather than decrease."


    "What''s the matter, your Frankie, has it reached 100? Let me see how it works


    "You son of a bitch, I am a ghost, but your coke snot, can''t you rub it on me?"


    Looking at a sudden, returning to the teaching picture of the past, esbagu wiped away his tears with his sleeve, looked at Qin Yu who passed by and said, "Monsieur escano, I''m sorry just now. I doubt you."


    "I want to know, why do you go to justice island?"


    As the only target in the eyes of the Zhengfu of the world that is likely to control the design of Hades, esbagu clearly knows.


    If you don''t get Mr. Tom''s exquisite shipbuilding technology, or the only way to get the design of Hades.


    I''m afraid the world government has already killed him.


    Espachus was very clear about the power of SIFA.


    Now escano is determined to trade with Frankie to get the way to SIFAThis is beyond his knowledge.


    "If I was to save people, would you believe it?" Qin Yu''s steps stopped abruptly and said slowly to his eyes.


    In the face of this, between the lines, mixed with arrogant tone, esbagu fell into silence.


    A moment later, he said, "I know why Frankie believed you."


    "Come with me. I remember that in Mr. Tom''s old warehouse, there is a sea train that was used for the test that day. It should be able to help you."


    With these words, espague turned around and left.


    Qin Yu looked at this scene and stepped forward to keep up.


    SIFA island!


    The huge sealed drill room and the heavy steel gate made a squeaking sound and was pushed open.


    A bare upper body, showing the figure of the whole body strong muscles, take the lead to walk out slowly.


    The pigeon, who was familiar with the identification, circled in the sky and landed on the man.


    "Luca, you''re out at last. The sea train is ready for you." Said Bruno in a hurry.


    More than ten minutes ago, after he came back from the capital of seven rivers, he came here to wait.


    Not only did he need to go with Lurgi to the capital of seven rivers again.


    What''s more, he has to make a statement about his defeat in escano''s hands.


    But as Bruno approached, Lurgi''s right hand reached out like lightning and grabbed his neck.


    He pinched Bruno in the air.


    "Luckie!" Callifa''s face changed.


    They had already expected that lurch, who had always been cold-blooded and had absolutely no peer thinking, would be unhappy because of the failure of the task.


    However, I didn''t expect that when I met him, Lurgi would shoot directly.


    "Hum, if you failed in your mission, you can still come back with the face. If it wasn''t for CP, it was all rubbish. I would have finished you guys who failed in the morning." Lurch snorted coldly and threw Bruno out.


    His eyes turned in vain and fell on Kaku.

 Chapter 712

    "Kaku, you''ve said in the phone bug that the escarno''s appearance has something to do with Nicole Robin." Luca said with a cold face.


    "Also mentioned that the guy is arrogant and may come to SIFA island!"


    "Now two and a half hours have passed, and you are all back safely. It seems that you overestimate this unknown guy."


    "Or for your failure, look for an excuse!"


    The voice of cold and sharp words changed the expression of those present.


    Looking at the murderous lurch, Spandam couldn''t help but smile and said, "Luke, you are all my men. Don''t hurt the harmony."


    "Now Kaku and they can come back safely. As for the so-called escano''s coming to SIFA, it''s a big joke."


    "800 years ago, SIFA island was established up to now, but no one dares to set foot on this place. If there is, I will be the first to solve it with the elephant sword in my hand."


    Watching as cp9 chief Spandam''s persuasion, the atmosphere of the scene was a little relaxed.


    Seeing this, kalifa breathed a sigh of relief.


    After years of getting along with each other, she knew very well that Lurgi seemed to be far away from others.


    But all he''s doing now is acting for spendame.


    At least after the settlement of escano, Spandam, who is now dissuaded, will not be held responsible.


    "It''s getting late, Luke. I''ll take you to the sea train station." Bruno quickly got up on the ground and spoke again as if nothing had happened.


    However, as soon as this remark falls, it will not wait for Lurgi to make a statement.


    There was a rapid call from a telephone bug, which sounded without warning.


    "Sir Spandam, it''s not a good thing. There''s an unregistered sea train going at super high speed. I''m afraid his target is the judicial island!"


    Inexplicable words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    After a brief silence, Spandam caught the phone bug and yelled, "you bastard, haven''t you woken up yet? This is judicial island. Who will come here without any trouble?"


    "Let me see more clearly. If you report wrong, don''t blame me for taking off your head!"


    At the end of the day, Spandam was almost hysterical.


    "No, sir spendame, we can see clearly that there is a big figure standing on the sea train. We have switched the track to the broken end road. Please give the following order quickly."


    A quick report came from the phone bug.


    After looking at each other, Kaku couldn''t help but say, "this man, I''m afraid, is escano. With his arrogance, he really came."


    "Here comes the fellow?"


    Spendame is confused!


    A moment ago, he vowed that no one would dare to attack SIFA island.


    If there is, he will use the elephant sword in his hand to clean up the visitors.


    Now, however, there is an escano who even killed Kaku and Bruno.


    It''s too fast to hit the face!


    No!


    It should be said that it is too cruel to come!


    "Cough, rookie, it''s a little too hot today. I feel like I''m suffering from heatstroke. I need to have a good water supplement and rest. I''ll leave it to you." Spandam added, taking the lead in a dry cough.


    For this Taoist force value of only 9, like to retreat in front of the commander, the people on the scene, has long been no wonder.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, locked in the moment on Lurgi.


    Gabra''s voice was first heard in the chamber of secrets.


    "Monster, Lurgi, you are a monster. I will not admit defeat. I will defeat you next time."


    "Bruno, open the air door quickly. I''m going to vent my anger on that escano. I''m going to prove that I''m the strongest presence in cp9 except luckie."


    Looking at the awkwardness of gabra, out of the chamber of secrets.


    They know who the victory will be.


    "Gabra, Kaku''s Daoli is worth, but if you''re one step ahead, you''ll probably end up in the same way." The owl zipped its mouth to mend the knife path in time.


    "Fart, don''t forget, Lao Tzu is the devil fruit ability. That guy can defeat Kaku, but he is definitely not my opponent." "Bruno, open the door for me quickly. It''s a delay. We''re all going to have a lot to eat," gabra retorted


    Looking at gabra, Bruno hesitated and opened the air door directly.


    Whoosh!


    Gabriel''s next step, direct application of shaving disappeared in place, again appeared, has been a head into the air door.The rest of the crowd, watching the scene, quickly followed.


    "Bruno, take me with you, and I will see with my own eyes that this arrogant man is killed!"


    "Sir spendame, you''re not heatstroke. Do you want a rest?" Bruno''s stride stopped.


    "Shut up, there''s not much time. If the play is over, it''s not good!"


    On the other hand, the sea level is 10000 meters away from the main gate of Si island.


    A fast forward, like a riot like sea train, with a galloping attitude, towards the island of SIFA fast approaching.


    The whistle of the train had already alerted the navy soldiers stationed at the front door.


    In the face of something that never happened.


    The Marines gathered here, on the contrary, showed inexplicable curiosity.


    In their eyes, as one of the three major portals of the world government.


    This kind of violent impact is completely a kind of stupid act of seeking death.


    Hum!


    There was a slight vibration in the air, and an air door was pushed open out of thin air.


    Soon saw gabra, the first to rush out.


    Then there are Kaku, kalifa, and loblurgi, known as the strongest in the 800 years of SIFA island.


    Looking at this long lost posture of a strong man, the navy soldiers on the scene were stunned at first and then shocked.


    In their eyes, such a move towards SIFA island is an act of suicide.


    However, cp9, as the most powerful spy organization in SIFA Island, has been shocked and launched.


    This scene, no doubt, pried the nerves of all people.


    In their eyes, what is the existence of the comer that can have such a big welcome ceremony.


    "All out of the way, don''t interfere with Laozi''s sight, I want to see, what is the origin of this escano!" All of a sudden, Spandam''s voice rang out.


    The navy soldiers who surrounded the front line were stunned, and then they were shocked.

 Chapter 713

    "Escano?"


    "Who killed his men in the shambaldi islands, making a big fuss on island 3, while Kato, the beast, was eating the shriveled food?"


    "A few days ago, I was in charge of printing a new reward. That guy seems to be worth 300 million!"


    "Start 300 million?"


    The huge scene suddenly became noisy.


    If the visitor is an unknown guy.


    They may not care.


    However, this time, the reward is 300 million, known as the madman escano.


    On the contrary, it makes them feel a little more urgent.


    I''m eager to know what the madman can do.


    "This This height, at least three meters? But it looks like it''s a muscle laden guy Spendame was stunned, and then he continued to smile.


    However, the words fell on Kaku and Bruno''s ears, but let them look stagnant.


    There was no time to think about it, and rushed to the sea train.


    Taking the lead, it is a huge figure that looks like an iron tower, holding the T-shirt almost torn.


    That face of indifference and arrogance, more and more give people a kind of bone like feeling.


    "Kaku, Bruno, you look a little good. Is it that you can''t stop seeing the guy who hit you hard?" Gabra said, patting Kaku on the shoulder.


    "Oh, you see, I really can''t control my mouth. Kaku, I didn''t mean to tell you about it."


    "But don''t worry, I''ll beat this snob on the ground and ask him to beg for your mercy!"


    As he spoke, gabra emerged triumphantly.


    This seemingly casual speech made the faces of the Navy suddenly changed, and there was an uproar.


    In their eyes, cp9 is the strongest in SIFA.


    Now gabra, this seemingly casual remark, has completely subverted their understanding.


    A blow to cp9 members, if this is not a joke, then the strength of the comers, to what extent.


    At this moment, they finally understood why all the cp9 members, who are the most powerful spy organization, came on stage, giving people a sense of being ready for battle.


    "Gabra, be careful. That guy seems to have changed. He looks taller and stronger." Kaku couldn''t help but remind him.


    "Taller and stronger?" Gabra looked back and said, "Kaku, you can''t be dazzled."


    "What''s more, how about getting taller and stronger? Can we really change the gap of strength?"


    At this point, gabra''s face flashed a shrewd way: "I will let him understand, what is the heaviest fist!"


    As a cp9, proficient in the six forms, especially the iron, grinding into their own strengthening skills for gabra.


    It is not only able to move in the case of iron, but also can combine its own attack power and defense to become a more powerful fighting mode.


    Looking at a blank area formed by the scattered naval garrison around, gabra looked up to the sea train speeding up in the distance.


    "Mr. spendame, in ten seconds, they will hit the broken sea rail. According to this situation, the sea train will directly collide with the surrounding guardrail. At that time, I am afraid that the train will be directly destroyed and killed. There is no need for adults to do anything about it!"


    A herald, hastily explained.


    In their eyes, the speed of the sea train is very fast, but once the lack of rail to rely on.


    In this kind of extremely fast forward situation, waiting for them will be, the car is destroyed and people are killed.


    They would like to see the result of winning without fighting.


    "That guy moved!" Kaku took the lead.


    The moment the little words fell down, all of a sudden the nerves of all people were tense.


    His eyes turned in unison, locked in escano''s body, and there was a trace of urgency on his face.


    I''m eager to see what big waves this madman can make in the face of SIFA island and the strongest cp9.


    On the sea train, Cavendish and Frankie, looking at Qin Yu''s back, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In a short period of time, the sea train will be put into operation, and the forward speed will be improved to the extreme.


    This undoubtedly made the brake on the sea train invalid.


    They followed Qin Yu to SIFA island with the mentality of death.


    However, this does not mean that they are willing to die like this.


    "Cavendish, you are also a pirate offering a reward of more than 100 million yuan. Think of a way quickly!" Frankie said quickly.


    "Do something about it?" Cavendish could not help but a white eye, and said: "even you, the conductor, have no way. What can I do as a passenger?""But I believe that escano should have found a way."


    "Boss escano?" Frankie was stunned for a moment. Looking at Qin Yu, who was like an iron tower, standing in the front of the train, he said, "have you found that the figure of boss escano seems to be on a circle again?"


    "It gives people the feeling of being arrogant and arrogant. When you act and act, you can smell a kind of inexplicable repression."


    Faced with Frankie''s analysis, Cavendish was silent.


    He followed escano longer than Frankie.


    It''s clear why Frankie asked this question.


    Looking up, almost reaching the sun in the center of the sky, Cavendish swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said, "Franci, wait a minute. If you ring the 12 o''clock, try to stay away from escano."


    "Don''t ask why, as long as you know, absolutely not, it''s enough."


    Frankie was stunned by his inexplicable speech.


    Before he asked, a slow voice began to ring.


    "Hold on, we''ve reached our destination!" As soon as Qin Yu''s eyes turned, he quickly passed the people in front of the gate.


    Finally fell on the iron fence.


    Looking at the distance quickly drawn closer, Qin Yu deeply vomited a foul breath and once again entered escano''s personality template.


    Arrogant color, defiant expression, climbing on the face.


    Huoran looked up the moment, the right hand five fingers merge.


    There is no trace of fancy, towards the iron fence 100 meters away.


    "No knife flow, no knife!"


    Bang!


    With a wave of the knife, the huge magic power dormant in escano''s body exploded like a raging tide.


    The invisible chopping, like crossing the sky, splits the sea power ahead.


    As fast as thunder, spread to the iron fence.


    Boom!


    The guardrail should be broken.


    Huge impact force, so that the entire fence hard pressure prone.


    The fierce air of chopping and striking, which is the same as the aftereffect, spreads rapidly towards the coast.


    Rolling up the vacuum wave, is like a ripple like surging open!

 Chapter 714

    Roaring!


    the impregnable guardrail was broken by the sound.


    With a strong slash, he chased you


    gabra.


    The violent scene shook all the people''s nerves.


    Even gabra did not expect that the other side was empty handed.


    He not only split the guardrail, but also shot him at a distance of 100 meters.


    In the face of such a close attack, and under the anticipation error.


    Gabra can''t hide at all. The only way he can do it is to watch the vacuum chopping in his pupil.


    "Six types of strengthening technology, iron and steel!"


    Bam!


    with a heavy step, gabra''s muscles suddenly tense, giving people a feeling of fine steel and rapid uplift.


    In the face of the pupil, rapid amplification of the invisible chopping, there is no trace of fancy, face hard to connect.


    Roar!


    the strong and horizontal chopping attack, with the awe inspiring wind, rolled backward and opened.


    The huge force poured out, just like an iron tower, standing in the original place of gabra, the whole person forcefully pressed after seven or eight meters.


    Feet on the heavy floor, is directly scraped out two deep grooves.


    The spatter of Dagang air waves, slightly close to the Navy garrison, directly overturned out.


    Garbula''s Tang costume was more than half shattered.


    Before they could react, Qin Yu, standing on the locomotive, was once again stretched to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, suddenly pedal out.


    Bang!


    the strong headgear of the train is suddenly depressed.


    The huge impact force, let originally galloping locomotive, appeared short-term stagnation, crazy advance of the sea train, that situation has also been offset by most.


    Looking at the familiar scene, Kaku''s face suddenly changed and growled.


    "Gabra, be careful!"


    drinking like thunder makes gabra''s expression slightly stagnant after receiving the attack.


    The next moment, not waiting for him to react, a huge body like an iron tower took the lead, like a ghost, came to him.


    There is no trace of fancy, the right hand five fingers suddenly clenched, into a fist to his abdomen is a punch.


    Hum!


    with one punch, the air seems to be punctured.


    However, looking at the scene, gabra''s face, showing a trace of ecstasy.


    In his eyes, this kind of unarmed attack.


    With his iron to strengthen the skill, has a super strong defense.


    This barehanded down, I''m afraid that this arrogant and arrogant person in front of him will be regretful and blue.


    After witnessing this scene, Kaku''s face changed dramatically and he yelled, "gabra, no!"


    no?


    Gabriel was stunned.


    Unfortunately, before he could react, his huge fist, like a cannon ball, hit his abdomen heavily.


    Roar!


    the thunderous crash resounded.


    The moment the fist fell on the abdomen, the air rippled and the huge impact was released.


    Gabra felt like a train crashing head-on at sea.


    Feet rooted in the earth, instantly off the ground.


    Under the strong wind whistling by two ears, the whole person flew backward like a shell.


    Along the way, the navy soldiers were smashed to fly, and finally across hundreds of meters, one heavy hit on the huge door of justice.


    Bang!


    the heavy door is full of crashing sound.


    When the huge impact force was released, the concrete pouring gate cracked and hit a cobweb like pit.


    Watching a blow fly, half body into the concrete gate gabra.


    The huge field fell into a dead silence, only the voice of swallowing saliva.


    A moment ago, I was still laughing and wondering, as cp9''s Kaku and Bruno, why they were defeated with one punch.


    Now, at last, they understood what was going on.


    I''m afraid no one can carry this ton of explosive attack.


    "Kaku, help me quickly!"


    Spandam''s cry was heard from the ruins.


    He didn''t get hit head-on by the upside down gabra, but he was also hit by other Marines who were in trouble.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that the Frenchman in front of him could be so terrifying.


    "Bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    gabra''s roar sounded like thunder.


    Originally half of his body is inlaid in the concrete gate, gabra sends out a low wolf''s roar, which directly detonates the ability of demon fruit dormant in his body.


    After shaking into the dog fruit and wolf form, his feet suddenly kicked off.The whole man turned into a shadow and appeared in the air.


    "Haze feet, wolves and stars!"


    as soon as gabra showed his figure, there was no trace of fancy, and his right foot kicked out like lightning.


    Bang bang!


    the sound of four air tears suddenly rings out.


    The light blue vacuum chopping attack, as if incarnated in the posture of four tigers and wolves, came to attack Qin Yu horizontally.


    In the face of this sudden attack, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to see what kind of reaction Qin Yu will have under the counterattack of gabra, who has greatly improved his own strength by using the demon fruit of Animal Department.


    However, this idea just appeared in their mind, and the first to come into view was Qin Yu, who stood still in place.


    "Six types of strengthening technology ¡¤ iron block steel!"


    roaring!


    the sound of metal collision sounded like thunder.


    Under the impact of the huge air wave, the thick floor around it collapsed and broke a lot.


    Under the dust, a tower like figure walked out slowly.


    It''s high again!


    looking at Qin Yu walking out of the sand without any damage, Kaku''s mind flashed this terrible idea.


    Perhaps in the eyes of outsiders, this change is hard to detect.


    However, the card library that has been paying attention to this problem has been clearly identified.


    What''s more, the power of the fist just now is much stronger than that just now.


    At least, in Kaku''s eyes, gabrasch''s six types of strengthening technology iron block steel can play a defense force that is twice as powerful as Bruno''s.


    Now, however, it has come to the same end as Bruno.


    Is the madman in front of you getting stronger again?


    The confused thoughts flashed through Kaku''s mind.


    An unexpected sound fell on my ear again.


    "Go on, I still owe you a punch!"


    Qin Yu looked up at gabra and said slowly.


    Inexplicable words, let the people in the field, look can not help but a stagnation.


    Even Cavendish and Frankie, who had just landed on the barely braked sea train, were stunned.


    In the face of thousands of navy soldiers around, there is also a crowd of cp9.


    Qin Yu not only did not take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, on the contrary, he uttered wild words.


    In their eyes, this is a complete lunatic.


    "You bastard, who is crazy with you? Dare to break into SIFA island and hurt my officer. All you have to do is shoot indiscriminately!"

 Chapter 715

    Spandam has just been rescued from the rubble of the crowd.


    At the thought of the humiliation just now, he lost his temper and roared.


    "Somebody, shoot this arrogant man for me, and let him know that there is only one way to die if you rush into SIFA island!"


    Yes!


    A group of Navy garrisons who were still eating melons suddenly came to their senses and took out their muskets one after another, and lined up to point at Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s attack just now was so fierce that even the members of cp9 could not bear it.


    However, there were two or three thousand troops stationed in the Navy.


    Even more scattered, far apart, the other side has no way, can at the same time hit them.


    As long as there is a mistake in the process.


    Then, waiting for Qin Yu, will be the bullets falling down like a torrential rain all over the sky.


    There is also a gun waiting for the opportunity to burst.


    However. This idea just sprouted in my mind, and the words that fell on my ears hit the soul like an invisible hammer.


    "A mole ant should have the posture of a mole ant. If you want to shake the towering tree with the body of a mole ant, please accept the social beating!" Qin Yu speaks slowly.


    In the eyes of the public, step down.


    Bang!


    Dormant in the body of the overlord, in an instant exploded.


    Under the foot has already been overburdened, cracked and opened the thick floor, the first can not bear, the sound of collapse broken.


    For a moment, people just feel that the air flowing in the four directions is stagnant.


    The next moment, face-to-face swept overbearing, with an inexplicable sense of suffocation, with a rolling posture, swept the whole venue.


    Bang!


    The navy soldiers stationed around just felt a roar in their minds.


    Together with Yizhong cp9, it is no exception.


    When they suddenly woke up, they first caught sight of them. They were the naval garrisons who lost consciousness, foamed at the mouth, rolled their eyes and fell to the ground.


    A large army of nearly 3000 people gathered on the front island.


    Under the impact of such a strong spirit.


    Like the vigorous growth of leeks, it was directly harvested.


    The weapon, which had already opened the safety bolt, lost its strength and hit the ground again with a group of navy soldiers.


    Strange scene, let only exist in the field of the number ten people, the direct pupil suddenly contracted.


    Hiding behind Kaku, Qin Yu vented his domineering spirit and avoided it. Without encountering shock, Spandam, who fainted, opened his mouth and nearly dislocated his chin.


    A moment ago, he also vowed to rely on the sea of people tactics to submerge Yu Zhibo.


    Did not expect at all, the other side just walked forward half step, a little stare at the eyes.


    He killed thousands of his troops directly.


    In the face of this glare, kill!


    Does this mean that the tens of thousands of navy soldiers stationed on his judicial island can not be used.


    "Card Kaku, what the hell is going on here Spandam is in a hurry.


    At this moment, for the first time, he felt that he was out of order.


    As the supreme ruler of SIFA, Spandam has always believed that it has a natural defense line of whirlpool formed by the gate of justice.


    Together with tens of thousands of Navy garrisons, together with cp9, the strongest in 800 years, SIFA island is absolutely an iron wall.


    However, this scene falls into the eyes of Spandam.


    With this so-called iron wall, stepping on the horse is paper paste.


    "It''s overbearing and overbearing." Luca said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that in the first half of the great waterway, we could meet the presence of the emperor."


    "You can stand here soberly, not only is Kaku helped you resist most of the mental shock, but also he deliberately avoided the aggressive target from you."


    Speaking of this, Lu Qi looked at Qin Yu and said, "this kind of existence can no longer be overcome through the sea of people tactics."


    "Don''t have any more stupid ideas. Let the naval garrison on the second island and the third Island don''t come and die. He can give us cp9."


    The small voice of the words, let the Navy garrison, only a few sober people quickly reacted.


    Without any hesitation, he turned around and took the road.


    Looking at the garrison lying on the ground, they don''t want to follow these people''s footsteps.


    "Road Are you sure, Luke Spandam demanded in a quick voice, "no No, if his target is me, I can''t stay here


    "I want to get out of this place at once!"


    With these words, Spandam was the first to turn around and leave.


    He has confidence in cp9, but as a person who cherishes his life.Spandam will never allow it. His life is not guaranteed.


    "Stop, or die!"


    Simple five characters, in Qin Yu''s mouth huff and puff out.


    It strained the nerves of spendame, who had been trying to escape the ghost place as soon as possible.


    The pace of the open, suddenly stopped in the air.


    After seeing gabra with his own eyes, Qin Yu, like a ghost, appears in front of him with a fist.


    For Spandam, there is also a lingering shadow.


    "Sir Spandam, I advise you to stay here. If we win, you will be safe and sound." Califa lifted her glasses with a dignified look and said, "in case we lose."


    "You''ll die if you hide in any corner of SIFA Island, just by the rank and file."


    "Owl, have you found out how much Daoli he has


    In the face of Qin Yu, who also displayed six kinds of strengthening skills, and hit Kaku, gabra and others with one blow.


    Califa came up with the most intuitive solution.


    Use the owl''s mastery of the six extended skills to find out how much Daoli the madman has in front of him.


    In such a situation of knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, we can achieve the situation of victory in every battle.


    "According to my experience and physical analysis, I''m afraid this escano has 3800 points of road force, and this strength is only my rough estimation." The owl quickly opened the zipper on its mouth and replied in a quick voice.


    "However, although this value is a rough estimate, the highest level should only be equivalent to the normal lurch."


    "At the lowest level, maybe even Shi shows that gabra, who has demon fruit ability and Dao power of 4200, can easily defeat him!"


    The rapid voice of words, so that the eyes of the people in the field can not help but a light.


    It can be said that fear comes from the unknown.


    After learning the details of a child like madman in front of him.


    That kind of fear from the heart will be infinitely weakened.


    "Come on, let''s keep playing!" Qin Yu''s face was full of arrogance and spoke slowly again.


    It gives people the illusion that you don''t give up if you don''t punch me.

 Chapter 716

    Arrogant words, like pouring magic sound, reverberate in the four corners of the sky.


    Looking like an iron tower, standing in the same place, escrano looked arrogant and indifferent.


    The nerves of all the people present were strained.


    They''ve seen lunatics.


    But never seen, this kind of standing here, asking the other side to attack themselves.


    A real madman!


    "Good, very good, Daoli value is only 3800, dare to challenge me!" Gabra was the first to grin and roar.


    When he thought of the scene that he was hit by a fist just now, he always competed for the strong and the victorious.


    That''s a shame.


    If you don''t twist Qin Yu''s head off today.


    Gabra believes that at this time tomorrow, his story of being hit by a blow will spread throughout SIFA island and even the whole world.


    For many years, he believed that the most important thing for Qin to do was to show his peeping skills together.


    This is the best way to judge the strength of his team, which is based on physical skills.


    At the thought of it, gabra''s muscles rose like a rock.


    Under the sound of bone crisp sound, gabra, in the form of wolf, put his whole body into the state of iron.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, there is no trace of fancy, step out again.


    "Six style strengthening technique ¡¤ iron block ¡¤ heavy step wolf!"


    The sound of wolf''s roar, with the posture of breaking through clouds and rocks, went straight to the sky.


    The heavy floor crumbled in response to the fall.


    Gabra''s body turned into iron and shot out like a shell.


    More than 100 meters away, gabra only used three breathing times.


    Every time a foot is dropped, the strength contained in the step is increased by one point.


    Wait for the seventh step to fall, dozens of meters around the ground burst.


    In the face of Qin Yu, who is close at hand and doesn''t have any reaction, she clenches the five fingers of her right hand.


    It''s a punch to the abdomen.


    Bang!


    One punch, as if holding the posture of a thousand Jun, with a fierce posture, straight down.


    Feeling the fierce and incomparable fist force, Qin Yu''s forehead blows under the bangs.


    That pair of arrogant eyes, squint at a glance, huff and puff out of the words, is to shake people''s hearts.


    "Six patterns of profound meaning, paper painting, iron block, empty wood!"


    Bang!


    Qin Yu''s iron tower like body suddenly expanded for several minutes.


    Under the whole body''s muscle tension, it gives people a kind of tight feeling which is superior to gabra iron.


    In the face of this impending attack, these changes are only a moment.


    However, the roar of luckie sounded without warning.


    "Gabra, get out of the way!"


    What?


    Gabra looked sluggish, but he didn''t expect Lurgi''s warning.


    But don''t say in this close distance, even if you really have enough time, can remove the inner force.


    Gabra, in order to save the face he lost just now, would never mind!


    Boom!


    A heavy blow.


    Like a fist like iron, with a posture of indomitable.


    When the dull metal collision sound reverberates.


    Under the catharsis of a penetrating force, another stronger impact comes back in Qin Yu''s body like a lion and a beast.


    Click!


    The sound of bone breaking broke suddenly.


    Gabra just felt a sharp pain coming from the right hand bone with the iron.


    The next moment, it''s not for him to react.


    Through the arm, the rushing back impact force, with a raging wave like posture, impact on his body.


    Bang!


    Gabbana, like a piece of iron, rooted in the ground, flies backwards like a shell.


    The huge impact force, compared with the first hit, is obviously more overbearing.


    Hundreds of meters in the blink of an eye.


    With a Wanjun like posture, heavy hit on the heavy concrete gate.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion broke like thunder.


    The heavy gate, which had already cracked, collapsed in an instant like paper paste.


    All over the sky, under the rubble splashing, a figure in distress, fell in the ruins.


    After seeing Qin Yu more, he spat blood and fell to the ground.


    The scene of violence made everyone look stiff.


    Looking at the attack, gabra was thrown out by the huge shock force.


    Many people can''t help rubbing their eyes.In their eyes, every member of cp9 is a strong player who is proficient in the six styles of navy.


    Now, however, it''s not just about being hit by one blow after another.


    At present, the other side not only displays six types of strengthening skills, but also delves into the six types of profound meaning.


    Even SIFA island would dare to attack if he did not see that the other side was a real madman.


    They really suspect that the crazy man in front of them is like an iron tower.


    He is the secret strong man who comes out of the world.


    "It''s impossible. Gabra''s Daoli value is obviously much better than him. He is still under the six types of strengthening skills. He will never lose." The owl awoke suddenly and said to himself in a quick voice.


    "Well, the data doesn''t tell everything." Qin Yu sneered arrogantly and looked up at the sky.


    "Sometimes, relying too much on data can be the cause of failure."


    "Next, you have the last two minutes, with the possibility of defeating me."


    "Although this possibility is very small, but I also like to accept your challenge!"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked around the field and said, "are you going to waste time one by one, or a group of people, and we will continue to play the game of one punch each other."


    The small voice of words, at this moment, gives people a feeling of madness.


    Click!


    The sound of a torn cloth came out without warning.


    The T-shirt that had already been propped up by muscles like steel.


    In an instant, he was overwhelmed and burst open.


    Exposed that piece of high and strong muscles, an inexplicable heat, with Qin Yu as the center, diffused and opened.


    "It''s about to start. Let''s step back a little bit!" Cavendish quickly pulled Frankie after eating melon.


    In this period of contact, whenever noon, he would see Qin Yu jump into the sea.


    In the eyes of Cavendish, Qin Yu is a demon fruit ability.


    This jump into the sea is just as crazy as the Navy supernova laxas, who recently wounded Kato.


    But just when Cavendish was going to help.


    He found that the sea area hundreds of meters round was boiling.


    The closer it is to noon, the higher the temperature.


    When approaching noon, the sea area of kilometer has become the posture of Baidu''s high temperature transpiration.


    Those so-called fish and sea king species, once close to this sea area, will be unconsciously cooked under cooking, directly.


    This strange scene, let Cavendish scared, but also choose to flee in panic.

 Chapter 717

    "Back off?"


    Frankie was stunned.


    "Don''t give me nonsense, just do what I say!" Cavendish took Frankie''s arm and jerked back quickly.


    Feeling the rising temperature, Cavendish''s expression became cloudy and uncertain.


    Originally, this kind of hot air curls, the skin burning feeling, according to his calculation, only at noon.


    However, it is now two minutes before noon.


    This makes Cavendish think of a ridiculous reason.


    Did he get stronger?


    Random thoughts flashed through my mind.


    Cavendish looked at Qin Yu in a hurry.


    Take the lead in the eyes, awe is the foot, the burning clattering rock.


    It is also showing a kind of inexplicable melting.


    "Do you feel that the temperature seems to have risen a lot, and why did they escape so far?" The lion leans up to loosen his collar and can''t help saying.


    Kaku''s face suddenly changed, and an absurd idea flashed through his mind.


    Qin Yu, who looked at his body as if he had risen a circle again, cried out in a sudden voice: "owl, quickly explore this madman, is it stronger?"


    Stronger?


    The owl looked sluggish and said, "how did he get stronger? There is no sign of demonic fruit... "


    "Don''t ask, look at it!" Kaku grabbed the owl''s arm.


    If we met at the beginning, Qin Yu gave him the feeling that he was three meters tall.


    Now it looks like it''s at least three and a half meters.


    The bulging muscles, like a rock like feeling, in addition to giving people a more powerful explosive force.


    There is also a stream of transpiration of white steam, volatilized from the body surface.


    If you don''t pay attention to this subtle change, it may not be discovered for a moment or three.


    However, once you pay attention to it, Qin Yu''s body will change a lot in a few minutes.


    That gives people the feeling, can''t use the strange to describe completely.


    "Card Kaku, you hurt my hand The owl was quick to warn.


    Seeing that Kaku finally released his hand, he quickly pulled the chain on his mouth to the end and said, "the last time you were so nervous, it was seven years ago, when you peeked at the barman Nanlin taking a bath, you suddenly became nervous again."


    "He didn''t use the power of devil fruit, how could he become stronger?"


    The voice of discontent muttered in the owl''s mouth.


    But the action on the hand is not vague.


    With both hands flying, the six strengthening techniques are combined and directly launched.


    Immediately the owl, with a face full of indifference, looks at the data strength of the hand in hand feedback.


    However, the sight of his eyes made his pupils shrink and his expression became stiff.


    "What happened, owl!" Kaku was the first to catch the owl''s expression change, and once again caught his shoulder.


    "Tao Daoli value His Daoism value has become 4800 and increased by 1000 points! " The owl woke up with a start and responded in a quick voice.


    "I tried the second test just now, but his Daoli value is changing rapidly."


    "Now it is, 4900..."


    "No Now it''s 5000, and the number is still rising! "


    The rapid voice of words reverberated in the four corners of the sky, as if infused with magic sound, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    The crowd, cp9, Cavendish and Frankie were no exception.


    A moment ago, Cavendish was skeptical and speculative.


    But all that is speculation, and get owl confirmation, the definition is completely different.


    According to owl, Qin Yu''s Daoli value changes every moment.


    Then at noon, I''m afraid the strength will climb to the peak.


    So how strong is Qin Yu''s Taoist power at that time?


    Seven thousand?


    Eight thousand?


    Or ten thousand?


    A series of thoughts flashed through people''s minds.


    Kaku let go of the owl''s shoulder, looked at the time, and yelled, "he said just now, we have two minutes to beat him."


    "Thirty seconds have passed now."


    "Luca, don''t drag on. Escano is too strange. Kill him quickly!"


    A quick cry sounded like thunder.


    The lost people suddenly woke up.


    A moment ago, they were still suspicious of Qin Yu''s words, just joking.


    However, as Kaku said, this situation is extremely frightening.


    All the time in the strength of a point, that to a minute and a half, his strength will reach what level."Bang!"


    There was a dull, thunderous tread, without warning.


    Lurgi strode down, and the falling floor cracked.


    The ghost disappeared.


    After Qin Yu, dozens of Qi roads have appeared.


    Six style strengthening technique ¡¤ razor!


    Lu Qi''s right foot muscle is tight, like an iron whip, and cleaves toward Qin Yu''s back.


    This is his strong kick skill that combines shaving and hazel foot, which can easily split the iron pillar directly.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of metal collision reverberated.


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide, is like the vigorous wind splashing.


    However, this seemingly fierce and unmatched blow fell on Qin Yu.


    It just made the tower like body vibrate a little.


    "Are you still playing temptation?" Qin Yu looks back at Lu Qi.


    His right hand was like a flash, and he clasped it on Lurgi''s ankle.


    The scene suddenly changed the expression of Lurgi and others.


    It''s not for him to react.


    Qin Yu''s right hand was tight, and he swung Lu Qi to the ground.


    Boom!


    There was a huge earthquake on the ground, and the heavy floor broke to pieces.


    The huge impact force, but also the ground, hard hit a deep hole.


    The cracks, like cobwebs, spread all around.


    Set off under the dust, see to let the audience in the field dumbfounded.


    In their eyes, they never thought that the most powerful cp9 would one day swing a leg and hit the ground directly.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Qin Yu Song opened his hand, and did not continue to pursue the victory, said slowly.


    It''s not that he likes to let water and be abused. It''s just that in the original book, escano''s character makes it.


    His arrogance is arrogant.


    The small voice of words, falling on the ear, gives people a feeling of extreme obstruction to the ear.


    In particular, it was humiliating to put it in Lurgi''s ear.


    Bang!


    Lurgi turned over from the ruins, his face darkened.


    "I haven''t fought with anyone for a long time. Since you said you don''t need to test, then I''ll finish you as soon as possible."


    Roar!


    The sound of tigers and leopards is like thunder.


    The bone crackled.


    Originally more than two meters of body posture, rapid rise.


    Spot yellow skin, quickly spread all over the body, dark claws huff and puff, flow out of the mind-catching cold light.


    Blink of an eye, originally more than two meters of body, more than three meters.

 Chapter 718

    "Are animals cat shaped fruit capable?" Qin Yu looked up and said slowly.


    "Come on, you have only one minute and twenty seconds left!"


    It''s not a big sound, just like a magic sound.


    Between the lines, a mixture of arrogance and contempt, like a big hand, a tight heart.


    "Luke, let''s fight!" Kaku''s face changed slightly and he said in a quick voice.


    One minute and twenty seconds is enough to kill dozens of people, even hundreds of them.


    However, at the thought that the madman in front of him will become stronger all the time with the passage of time.


    This undoubtedly stretched Kaku''s nerve strings to the limit.


    "Kaku, shut up "Don''t forget, I''m known as the strongest cp9 in 800 years. This kind of opponent can be solved in 10 seconds."


    Bear the name of the strongest, but also have all along, invincible record.


    As the most powerful killing machine in the world, Lurgi has his own pride.


    This!


    Kaku looked slightly different.


    It''s just that before he reacts, luckie moves.


    Under the tight muscles of his feet, he displayed the fruits of animal demons, which greatly improved his physical fitness.


    With the development of fruit ability by Lurgi, there is also the status of strong physique.


    Lurgi''s ability of demonic fruit is enough to double the value of Taoist power and even to a higher level.


    Click!


    Deep in the ruins, there is a clear crack sound, the crack spread under the foot of the moment.


    Boom!


    The dull sound of crashing echoes without warning.


    The tight muscles of both feet and the huge trampling force make the ground crumble.


    Like a ghost, lurch disappeared in the same place.


    Once again, he came to Qin Yu''s back.


    Like an iron whip like tail, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, with a preemptive attitude, suddenly thrown out.


    Twining around Qin Yu''s waist in an instant.


    Under the sudden tension of his hands, Lurgi felt like a burst of breath.


    His hands turned into fists and pointed to Qin Yu like a spear.


    Burst up a scene, let Kaku and others eyes a bright.


    As a member of cp9, they clearly know that Lurgi can be the strongest one, not just on the surface.


    Even the arrogant guy like gabra can be convinced that the lowest standard is who has a big fist and who talks.


    However, Lurgi''s big fist undoubtedly comes from his own six kinds of profound meanings.


    If the start is a big move, maybe within 10 seconds, really can defeat Qin Yu.


    "Arrogant man, this is my strongest killing move. Under such a distance and restriction, you can''t hide!"


    "The six styles of profound righteousness ¡¤ the biggest round ¡¤ the six King spears!"


    The awe inspiring utterance was breathed out, and the voice was filled with the sound of inexplicable gas explosion.


    Lurgi''s muscles were tight, and his energy, which was dormant in his body, exploded at the moment of crazy compression.


    Bang!


    The powerful shock wave, like a raging tide, burst into Qin Yu''s body with the posture of Wanjun.


    The huge impact force, is directly through Qin Yu''s body, straight after the sea train.


    Boom!


    The huge train head on the sea was smashed in an instant.


    The wind waves and sea water, as well as dust, directly covered Qin Yu''s figure.


    A sharp and incomparable blow shook the nerves of all people.


    Before everything in front of him completely dissipated, Lurgi tried to wiggle his tail in a hurry to see if the madman in front of him had been hit hard.


    "Is that all you can do?"


    "It''s a little disappointing!"


    The slow voice of words, spread out in the dust all over the sky, fell on the ears of all people, like an invisible hammer, hitting the depths of the soul.


    Bang!


    A figure stepped out in the dust.


    Originally more than three meters of body, once again a head higher than Lurgi, reached four meters.


    The whole body is like the rock under the muscle, is full of the strong explosive force.


    It is also covered with a layer of black, such as black armed color domineering.


    Stay all over the sky, the sea falls like a rainstorm, and the dust is washed away.


    Qin Yu gives people the feeling, just like an iron man, shining with indestructible metal color.


    That kind of emission of hot heat, under the foot, the rock directly melted.


    Intact?


    People present, looking at this scene, can not help but a stagnant look.


    No!


    It should be said that for Lurgi, the scene was like a nightmare.He never thought that his so-called "ten seconds to kill" means, will be directly destroyed.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Qin Yu slightly lowered his head and looked at Lu Qi, who was half short. He said slowly, "you were the strongest five or six years ago."


    "However, you guys who don''t even know how to be domineering. You really don''t have the qualification to tell me to win. It seems that the life of being an undercover shipbuilder is too comfortable, and you have become a frog in the well and lack of social beating!"


    "In fact, I can do it too!"


    The little voice of speech came from Qin Yu''s mouth.


    The moment the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, the air seemed to be caught and exploded.


    "It''s my turn to do it!"


    "Six styles of profound righteousness ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ the biggest round ¡¤ six King spears!"


    Boom!


    With one punch, the air seemed to burst in an instant.


    Under the rippling waves, a wave of terror, which is hard to express, is rolling toward Luchi like a mountain.


    At this moment, lurch felt that he was not hammered at all!


    On the contrary, there is the illusion of being run over by mountains.


    At such a close distance, he could not hide.


    The only way to do it is to hasten the six types of strengthening skills to the extreme.


    Empty wood!


    Lurch let out a grudging roar.


    Qin Yu''s words undoubtedly touched his nerves.


    In the face of this counterattack, rookie can only do is to push the power of the iron block strengthening technique Kongwu to the extreme.


    Only in this way can he minimize the power of the attack in front of him.


    However, these confused thoughts just came to rookie''s mind.


    Without waiting for him to react, Qin Yu''s huge fist has already dropped.


    Bang!


    The thunder like sound of the impact resounded, and the strong fist wind, like a hurricane of category 12, swept away.


    Lurch pooped and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person, like a sandbag, flies straight out.


    The speed, and with the strong waves, all along the way, to the number of pieces.


    Qin Yu and Lu Qi, originally standing in the ruins of the earth, are overburdened, collapse in response to the sound.


    One after another spider web like cracks, with a rapid attitude, spread around and open, giving people a startling feeling.


    The melon eating crowd in the field is directly overturned by this wave.

 Chapter 719

    Qin Yu''s words undoubtedly touched his nerves.


    In the face of this counterattack, rookie can only do is to push the power of the iron block strengthening technique Kongwu to the extreme.


    Only in this way can he minimize the power of the attack in front of him.


    However, these confused thoughts just came to rookie''s mind.


    Without waiting for him to react, Qin Yu''s huge fist has already dropped.


    Bang!


    The thunder like sound of the impact resounded, and the strong fist wind, like a hurricane of category 12, swept away.


    Lurch pooped and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The whole person, like a sandbag, flies straight out.


    The speed, and with the strong waves, all along the way, to the number of pieces.


    Qin Yu and Lu Qi, originally standing in the ruins of the earth, are overburdened, collapse in response to the sound.


    One after another spider web like cracks, with a rapid attitude, spread around and open, giving people a startling feeling.


    The melon eating crowd in the field is directly overturned by this wave.


    Boom!


    The dull sound of impact reverberated like thunder again.


    Under the huge impact of the concrete, the huge impact of the gate has been vented.


    Bang!


    The gate collapsed at the sound of the sound, and the stones shot out like bullets.


    Under the rolling dust, it brings a sense of suffocation.


    We''re in a hurry. We''re waiting for the hurricane.


    Looking directly buried by the ruins of Rob rookie, face hard and believable.


    A punch!


    Another punch!


    Looking at the ruins in front of them, Kaku and others just couldn''t react.


    They did not expect that loblurgi, as the most powerful weapon of killing since the founding of SIFA Island 800 years ago.


    After displaying the fruits of animal demons and the six moves, they could not bear the power of the other side.


    Right now, even rookie can''t take a punch.


    Then, who can stop the pace of madman escano!


    "Give it to me, give it all to me. Thanks to you or cp9, if you can''t stop this guy today, you''ll all die!" Spandam''s face changed and he growled.


    As a weaker than ordinary people, only with 9 points of Dao power value.


    From the beginning, I dare to stay here to eat melons, because there is a rob Lucci.


    However, now that the strongest backing is missing, the confidence is gone.


    Huoran looked up and looked at the figure, up to five meters of escano.


    Spandam had no time to think about it, so he turned around and ran away quickly.


    "As I said, you have to stand still or die." Qin Yu spoke again slowly.


    However, he did not wait for his hand to chase, a series of low trampling sound, suddenly echoed.


    Kaku and others were the first.


    At present, Lu Qi is also hit by a blow, they do not know Qin Yu''s strength to that level.


    However, as Spandam said, once they couldn''t stop Qin Yu''s pace.


    Then the huge SIFA island will not be able to trap this madman for half a step.


    There is only one dead end waiting for them.


    Since everything is a dead end, in the eyes of Kaku and others, they have to join hands to kill escano in the last minute.


    Roar!


    The roar like a beast suddenly spread from the ruins.


    A slightly embarrassed shadow shot out of it.


    The speed is even faster than just now.


    Looking at this scene, Kaku and others showed a trace of ecstasy on their faces.


    If only a few of them, perhaps there is no way to kill escano.


    But if you include the strongest rookie.


    They''re all cp9.


    Maybe you really have it. Before one minute, reverse the situation.


    When!


    The steady sound of the bell rang without warning.


    The violence of a scene, let the power to the extreme of cp9 and others, action can not help but appear a trace of stagnation.


    According to Kaku''s conjecture, Qin Yu is getting stronger all the time.


    It is determined that in two minutes, there is still the possibility of defeating him.


    That means they can turn things around by 12 o''clock.


    But at present, the bell struck at 12 o''clock, suddenly sounded ahead of time.


    What''s going on here?


    "Hoo!"


    Deep breath, as harsh as thunder.


    Qin Yu looked up at the sky and saw the sun in the middle. He said slowly, "I''m sorry. It seems that my pocket watch is half a minute slow.""At 12 o''clock, you will have no chance of winning!"


    Your clock is half a minute slow?


    The people present were stiff at once.


    Even Cavendish and Frankie are no exception.


    No!


    It should be said that Cavendish has been a little bit different from usual.


    For him, however, none of this matters.


    For a long time, Cavendish only saw that Qin Yu, who had reached noon, just jumped into the sea to cook sea king.


    Never seen it at all, he fought in this moment''s manner.


    What do you say to kill him Spandam blundered.


    However, just out of the seven or eight steps, he had already felt that the air was like a steamer, which gave people the illusion of blazing heat.


    In the face of this kind of vision, there is a kind of smell like death.


    Kaku and others suddenly woke up.


    As spendame said, now whether Qin Yu''s clock is half a minute slower or not.


    Or he can''t beat now.


    In front of them at the moment, there is only one thing to do.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    "Six styles of profound righteousness, six King spears!"


    The hysterical roar sounded like thunder again.


    Luo buluqi''s figure, like a ghost, appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    A pair of tight iron fists, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, hit Qin Yu hard.


    Looking at rookie who took the lead, Kaku and others did not dare to have any hesitation, and they all set out to storm out.


    However, the steps just opened, into the scene, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    Bang!


    The sound of the dull collision echoes, and the violent shock wave rolls back with a rolling posture.


    However, in the face of Lurgi''s fierce and incomparable attack, escano, standing in the same place, with a height of five meters, stopped the six King guns with one hand.


    Looking at this scene, let alone Kaku, even Cavendish and others are no exception.


    A moment ago, in order to deal with the six King gun, Qin Yu also used armed color domineering.


    However, at present, even the armed color domineering also gave up, that does not mean that his strength soared again.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that I am invincible now," Qin Yu said lightly.


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    It fell on Lurgi''s ear, which gave people the feeling of infusing magic sound. ¡®

 Chapter 720

    "Invincible?"


    Looking at Qin Yu standing in front of him like an iron tower, a trace of madness flashed on his face, and he immediately roared hysterically.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you. I want to end this farce completely!"


    "Six styles of profound meaning - paper painting of martial arts body!"


    Bang!


    The strong force, in the moment of muscle tension, like a raging tide, straight through his limbs.


    Lurgi''s body, like a balloon, went up.


    Faced with the unstoppable Qin Yu, he obviously gave up his speed and enhanced his strength by painting his body on paper.


    Feeling the huge power that filled his body, Lurgi clenched his hands and pulled them as if they were bowing.


    With his arms tight, without any hesitation, he hit Qin Yu again.


    "Six styles of profound meaning, paper-painted martial body, super large wheel, six King guns!"


    Bang bang!


    With a pair of fists, like an angry dragon going out to sea, the air along the way stirs up large ripples.


    The close distance is just an instant.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of thunder burst straight into the sky.


    Under the foot of the rock floor, suddenly was broken.


    With the vigorous wind, is like a hurricane, swept around and open.


    Kayu, who is the first to react to Sha Chen, is eager to see him.


    The sight of their eyes made their pupils shrink.


    The blazing air waves are steaming out of Qin Yu''s body.


    The huge body, as if there were illusions, reached the size of tens of meters.


    Huoran lowered his head and looked at the moment lurch said slowly.


    "Rob rookie, you are the best in cp9. I feel a little pain!"


    "But you''re right. This kind of farce needs to be finished as soon as possible."


    "The sun without mercy!"


    Hum!


    The fury of magic, like a raging tide.


    The blazing flame, as if in the surrounding heaven and earth to separate, crazy compression gathered in the palm.


    A wave of extreme high temperature rose rapidly.


    Under the foot of the rock floor, directly into the melt digestion.


    The metal guns and cannons scattered on the ground melted like ice and snow.


    Feel this suffering, like exposure to the heat of the furnace, not to mention the skin.


    It can be said that even the body seems to melt at any time, and the blood in the body will evaporate.


    I looked up in a hurry and looked at it as if the figure had skyrocketed to a huge figure more than ten meters high.


    That crazy gathering of fireballs!


    No!


    It should be the sun!


    It was like shaking everyone''s nerves, and even Spandam, who had fled to the distance, growled hysterically and pale.


    "No Escano, you can''t kill me. Only when I''m alive can you enter the red earth, the holy land of marjoria, and trade Nicole Robin back. "


    "She was sent away by me a day ago!"


    "My father, spandyne, is a member of CP0 now!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberates in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Looking at Spandam, who was almost on his knees crying for mercy.


    If put in the past, owls and others will absolutely disdain it.


    Now, however, facing the burning sun in front of us.


    They also have an inexplicable urge to beg for mercy.


    Is this fear?


    "I''m sorry, since she''s not here, I''ll go to the red earth in person!"


    Qin Yu spoke again slowly.


    "Then, next, it''s my turn to fight back!"


    Arrogant words, huff and puff out.


    Qin Yu''s left hand slowly pokes out the moment, toward Lu Qi and other people in the space.


    Bang!


    The huge magic impact, like the violent wind and waves, is rolling in the face.


    People just feel that the whole body is bound by invisible shackles.


    The next moment, directly like a shell, was shot out of the air.


    When they react, they are the first to see.


    It''s over the last judicial tower on SIFA.


    It means that the so-called banner of justice in the world government was originally flying in the wind.


    However, in the sky, the moment the fire lights up, as if in the oven, rapid transpiration combustion.


    The heat that makes people dry and their blood evaporates.


    Let Lurgi and others in the middle of the sky look up at the sky in a hurry.


    In the first place, escano followed.That face is arrogant, as if forever exists.


    The whole body is exposed, under the rock like muscle tension, the moment the right index finger stands up.


    The sun with the flame leaping, the light rose directly.


    "Victory belongs to me, you go to die!"


    "The sun without mercy!"


    Slow words, like a word for a meal.


    When the last word fell, Qin Yu moved.


    The fireball on his right hand hurled down.


    Boom!


    The air seemed to be broken down in an instant, and the fire was rolling down, and the blazing wind and waves were surging.


    In the middle of the air, lurch and others have not yet responded. Spandam is run over by the sun in an instant!


    Boom!


    The huge fire rose into the sky, and the violent flame wave, like a hurricane of category 12, rolled around.


    For a time, the whole world was covered by endless fire.


    The naval garrison in SIFA only felt that he was being hit by the heat wave and the whole sky was illuminated.


    It was suddenly overturned by the explosion.


    In an instant, it feels like the end of the world.


    Cavendish and Frankie, who stayed in the former Island, were forced back more than ten steps by this hot wind.


    After more than half a minute, I can barely relax.


    As for the naval Garrison who can keep awake in Zhongdao, his eyes almost gaped at the moment when he saw the last judicial tower.


    As the highest base of cp9, the huge tower with more than ten stories has been razed to the ground.


    There was only one barren island in ruins.


    Qin Yu, who is in the middle of the sky, looks down at all this, as well as the midday in the sky, and the fiery agitation in his body.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath of sullen anger, and after quitting escano''s arrogance, he swayed and turned back to the front island.


    Just at that moment, Qin Yu showed his arrogance of seeing and hearing, covered the whole SIFA Island, and did not find Nicole Robin''s breath.


    At the same time, in the face of the merciless sun with spendame''s greedy nature, he did not dare to lie.


    It seems that as Xia Qi said, Qin Yu was a little late and sent Nicole Robin to the red earth continent.


    In a day''s time, I''m afraid we haven''t arrived in the red earth continent yet, with the attitude of the garrison on SIFA island.


    Now that Qin Yu sets out, he may still be able to catch up.


    "AI Escrano, where are we going now Cavendish looks sluggish, looking at Qin Yu who falls in front of him, he asks in a quick voice.

 Chapter 721

    "Where to go?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, instantly let Cavendish and Frankie nervous tension to the extreme.


    At the last moment, however, they heard clearly what spendame had said in his plea for mercy.


    "Go to marjoria, the holy land of red earth, to save people!" Qin Yu replied slowly.


    For him, now that he has promised to keep Paulie Robin safe for life.


    So whether it''s a tiger''s den, Qin Yu still wants to break in.


    As for the Holy Mary, what danger does it have.


    Qin Yu didn''t care.


    Even fish man tiger can make a scene in it.


    Qin Yu doesn''t believe that he can''t retreat by his own means.


    "Sure enough


    Cavendish and Frankie looked at each other with bitterness on their faces.


    In fact, at the beginning, they had guessed the result.


    However, Qin Yu''s reply is totally different from the two.


    At present, he has broken into a SIFA island. If the outside world knows, Qin Yu also aims at marichia, a sacred land inhabited by Tianlong people, on the red soil.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what expression there will be.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, you have the third character template. Escano''s fidelity reaches 60%, and you''ll get a random reward - Shenfu Rita!"


    The ethereal system prompt sound, let Qin Yu''s eyebrow can''t help but pick, appears a bit unexpected.


    I didn''t expect that a big disturbance on SIFA island could greatly improve the fidelity of escano''s character template to 60%.


    Also got artifact that can temporarily solve escano''s weakness.


    Holy axe Rita!


    This is the original work, escano licks the dog object Marlene, in order to stop at noon, escano''s body of the sun magic away, burning all the high temperature.


    To create artifact with filling and radiating means.


    It can absorb the huge thermal energy in escano''s body and release it completely during non noon.


    Can keep escano in a midday position for a minute.


    Moreover, the axe Rita has thousands of Jin of weight.


    Even the Ten Commandments in the original work, there is no way to take it up.


    Now that Qin Yu is going to the red earth to save Nicole Robin.


    With SIFA''s experience, I''m afraid he can''t deliberately choose a time close to midday for a surprise attack.


    This undoubtedly made Qin Yu lose his grasp of the strongest combat effectiveness.


    Now the appearance of the holy axe Rita has completely eliminated Qin Yu''s worries.


    "Let''s go. Let''s take the sea train here." Qin Yu takes his mind back and looks at Frankie.


    Feeling the sometimes absent gaze around him, Frankie grinned bitterly.


    He regretted why he didn''t put on a mask in the first place.


    Now, the island of SIFA has been invaded and the judicial tower has been razed. I''m afraid he''s on a pirate ship.


    In the future, however, there will be a reward and the Navy''s pursuit.


    The idea of chaos flashed through Frankie''s mind, but after looking at Qin Yu, who was extremely protective, he felt a sigh of relief.


    To be able to follow a captain who, in order to protect his men, even SIFA island and the Holy Land marichia also dare to break through.


    I''m afraid it''s the treatment that this piece of sea, when younger brother''s person, most hope to get.


    "Extra, extra!"


    In the sky, the voice of newsbirds suddenly sounded.


    Qin Yu looks up to the sky, frowns, backhand takes out a Bailey, directly throws it up.


    The newsbird skillfully took Bailey, immediately dropped a newspaper, turned and left directly.


    Qin Yu takes back his sight and looks at the front page of the newspaper in his hand. His face changes slightly.


    It seems that what should have happened in the original book has happened.


    What''s more, the process was supposed to be a year ahead of schedule.


    "Boss escano, what are you looking at?" Frankie glanced at the newspaper and his face changed dramatically.


    "Sacchi, the leader of the fourth group of white beards, was killed by his fellow seaman Tiqi. As the new captain of the second squadron, fire fist ace threatened to bring him back to white beard for execution." Cavendish could not help but read aloud.


    As the crew of the four emperors, they not only represent their own strong fighting power.


    At the same time, it also has the face of the four emperors.


    Not long ago. As a supernova of the Navy, lakasus only hammered a few hammers for Jack, one of the three disasters of the pirate crew.


    He was killed by kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    They can see that clearly.


    Now there''s another Dick killing the captain, but it''s not clear how far it will go.Take a look at the noisy SIFA island in front of you, and you are going to escano, the holy land of marjoria.


    Cavendish and Frankie couldn''t help looking at each other.


    In the face of this series of major events.


    They had expected that the sea would be a mess.


    "Come on, the sea will become restless, even I am not sure." Qin Yu replied faintly.


    "But only in this way can it be more fun."


    Half a day later!


    Within the Navy headquarters.


    The shrill alarm was quickly sounded.


    Everyone''s nerves were strained.


    This emergency report has been issued more than three times in a month.


    It''s just that every time a resolution is made, it doesn''t end in the end.


    Therefore, the generals stationed in the headquarters of the navy are less urgent.


    At least, in their eyes, the next emergency call should not be as big as that caused by the skeletons and laxas.


    Bang!


    The closed office door was pushed open, and a group of unhurried naval generals entered the conference hall.


    However, just set foot on this place, everyone is feeling a cold spine.


    Looking at the Warring States period, who has already been sitting in the first place with a gloomy look on his face, the eyes are enough to kill people.


    Many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    They haven''t seen this expression for a long time.


    "Don''t sit down quickly. It seems that you are all short of destruction during this period of time." The Warring States period said coldly.


    As soon as the words fell, all the people''s nerves became tense.


    There was no time to think and ask, so I quickly found a good seat and sat down.


    After waiting for them to sit down, they did not have time to enjoy the agony of being on pins and needles. They walked slowly into the office with a figure in the robe of justice.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you started two emergency conscription in half a month. Do you think we are very relaxed?" Red Dog calm face, the first to ask.


    "I also need to train those stupid people, and I need to be stationed in our headquarters to carry out tasks. You are wasting our precious time."


    In the eyes of the red dog, it would have been nice to have lakasus killed by Kato.


    At least he doesn''t have to worry about training and bets, and he doesn''t have to worry about failure.


    Now lakasses jumps out into the sea. He can''t live or die.


    In the case of no fall at all, but let the red dog down.

 Chapter 722

    In such a large office, the red dog''s interrogation echoed.


    In the face of the Warring States period as a marshal, only a red dog with a piercing head can do it.


    However, in the face of the red dog''s questioning, all the Navy generals on the scene, with their eyes fixed on the body of the Warring States period.


    They may not be unhappy with the red dog, but they also have doubts in their hearts.


    I am eager to know why the emergency call was initiated in the Warring States period.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, you don''t mean to let''s go to find that lakasus together?" Seeing that the Warring States did not open his mouth to answer, the red dog could not hold his breath again and began to question.


    Feel the field, suddenly become a tit for tat atmosphere, all the Navy generals of the nerve strings were strained.


    The strength of the first battle between lakasus and Kato was beyond their understanding.


    However, if they are deliberately asked to look for a man who jumps into the sea and is chased by Kato, the beast, but whose life or death is unknown.


    It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Feeling around, falling on the body''s eyes, and looking at the red dog, the Warring States period calm face: "you don''t worry, he has come back."


    He?


    The people present were stunned, especially the red dog.


    In his ear, he pointed to laxus.


    However, the idea just flashed through their minds.


    A golden light, without warning, lit up in the sky outside.


    Blink of an eye, across the distance of kilometers, a head to the French window hit.


    Bang!


    Glass debris splashes and falls to the ground.


    A familiar figure condenses in the office.


    Looking at this amazing way of appearing, Karp stopped stuffing doughnuts into his mouth and said with a white eye: "yellow ape, your way of appearing is very good, you have my style."


    "Well, Mr. Kapp, you''re looking up. I''m in a hurry? I can''t wait to rush in through the window, but judging from the reaction of everyone just now, I think the effect of this stage is much better than I thought Said the Yellow ape with a crooked mouth.


    "Still, it''s a little bit worse than Mr. Kapp."


    Looking at you a word I a word, mutual praise of the two people, the Warring States period face a heavy, drink: "yellow ape, Kapu, you are enough."


    "Don''t you forget what urgent help you just received? SIFA, now, what''s going on? "


    SIFA island?


    The awe inspiring voice of words changed the expression of people in the field, even the red dog was no exception.


    Under their preconceived idea, they thought that this emergency call had something to do with laxas.


    I didn''t expect it at all. It was on SIFA island.


    That is the front door of the three world offices, together with the promotion city of the great prison at the bottom of the sea, Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy.


    "Yellow ape, what happened?" The red dog''s face sank and demanded in a quick voice.


    If this gathering had nothing to do with lakasses, the anger he had just lost was totally wrong.


    It''s a shame.


    "Red dog, don''t you know?" "Half a day ago, SIFA island was attacked by the madman escano of the third island of shampoos."


    "As the chief executive, Spandam summoned all cp9 to fight, and eventually, together with the judicial tower, was directly razed to the ground."


    "The whereabouts of cp9 are unknown. SIFA island has been directly attacked!"


    "I was the fastest. I was ordered to go to SIFA island to investigate. As a result, the Green Pheasant led his troops to support and pursue the whereabouts of the madman escano."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the office for a long time and could not be dispersed.


    The general''s face changed dramatically.


    As part of the Navy, they know that SIFA is among the world''s governments.


    What is the significance of this sea.


    That is the most important place where justice is pronounced by the government of the world.


    Since it was founded 800 years ago, it has never been shaken.


    However, they are now told that SIFA island has been broken, and the whereabouts of the most powerful cp9 in history is unknown!


    If it had not been heard in person, I am afraid no one would have believed that all this was true.


    "Yellow ape, isn''t that escrano offered a reward of 300 million yuan, and the five old stars ordered him to be one of the candidates to replace Qiwu haikeluokdar?" The red dog''s face sank and demanded in a quick voice.


    "Why did he attack SIFA? How many people did he take?"


    In fact, from the beginning, the red dog was informed by the Warring States period.


    But, in his eyes, the emergency call was just for laxus, so it was ignored.


    It never occurred to me that things would evolve to this extent.Even SIFA island is no longer a monster.


    "According to intelligence, escano only took two people to SIFA island. One of them was a supernova in the West Sea, captain of the beautiful pirates, white Ma Cavendish." The Yellow ape is also not good at hiding clumsy, hastily replied.


    "There is another one whose situation is unknown."


    "It''s just that escano is the only one of the three to attack SIFA."


    What?


    There was an uproar in the huge conference hall.


    All the generals, even the red dog, had a slight change.


    In fact, the red dog and the Yellow ape can also attack SIFA island.


    It''s just, they''re Navy generals.


    It represents the existence of the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters.


    Moreover, in SIFA Island, there is the most powerful spy organization cp9, known as the killing machine roblurgi.


    If you look at the generals in the field, I''m afraid there is no one who can defeat him.


    However, at present, escano not only defeated cp9 alone, but also defeated SIFA Island, which has 10000 troops.


    Once this kind of thing spreads out, I am afraid the whole sea will also be shaken by it.


    In the face of a succession of skeleton demons, escano, the four emperors make things.


    For the headquarters of the Navy and even the sea, it was a troubled time.


    "Well, it seems that everyone knows why I''m calling you all this time." The Warring States knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "I also hope that some people can correct their attitude, and do not delay the implementation of the task because of their personal grievances."


    As soon as the words fell, the red dog''s face turned black.


    The Warring States period did not make it clear, but those present could clearly see that this remark was aimed at him.


    "In the Warring States period, what should we do now? The news that SIFA island was broken can''t be blocked. Once it comes out, some of our hard-earned faces will be lost again?" The crane looked at the red dog and said.


    In the face of this problem, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and fell on the body of the Warring States.


    As the crane said, even the Si pagoda was razed to the ground.


    If the blockade is still intended, it will be even more humiliating if it is pierced.


    "This matter can''t be blocked. We have to do it. We should take the initiative to announce it." The face of the Warring States period was slightly heavy.


    However, he did not wait for him to speak.


    A quick call from the phone bug began.

 Chapter 723

    In such a large office, the sound of the phone bug immediately attracted all the attention of people.


    "It''s a phone call from five old stars!" Kapu took a look at the Warring States period and said slightly displeased.


    "These five old men, I don''t know what good things come up with."


    Kapp has always been not used to the dragon people, but also to the five old stars who are hiding behind and playing with power.


    According to Kapp, the five old stars jump out at such a critical moment, there must be no good thing.


    "Cap, watch your words." The Warring States glanced at Kapu and connected the phone bug.


    He knew that if it wasn''t for Kapu, it would be of special significance to the Navy and even to the government of the world.


    Words alone are enough to kill 100000 people.


    However, the Warring States also wanted to know what the five old stars wanted to talk to at this crucial point.


    "I''m the Warring States period. What can I do for you?" The Warring States took the lead.


    Another part of the phone bug, after a little meditation, said: "Warring States, you are in a meeting!"


    "However, you don''t need to continue your meeting. You should do as we say."


    "Do as you like?" The look of the Warring States period changed slightly.


    This kind of order is undoubtedly a direct rejection of the autonomous decision of their naval headquarters.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " The voice of the five old stars rings again.


    "Don''t forget, your navy is only the executor of our orders!"


    "If the situation of aikazuo is passed on to us, this time, the world will be broken!"


    Are you going to block the news The Warring States period, with a heavy look, said, "you should be very clear that SIFA island was broken. This is a big event."


    "the major forces, in the Si law Island, absolutely inserted the eye liner. This kind of big event does not take a day to fill the sea."


    "If you say you''re going to block intelligence on SIFA, it''s not realistic!"


    In the face of the words of the Warring States period, those present were silent.


    The fact that they can bury chess pieces in other forces does not mean that others cannot.


    Even Franco Domingo could reach for the admiral.


    Not to mention the four emperors or the king of the underground black market.


    "Warring States, you shut up The five old stars gave a cold rebuke.


    "Now you immediately offer a reward of 500 million yuan to escano. At the same time, you let out the news, which makes people think that escano can break SIFA island because of the leakage of cp9!"


    Cp9 leaks?


    The faces of those present changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, they never thought that the five old stars would push cp9 out as a target.


    "Five old stars, if you do this, you will be cold hearted!" Kapp took the lead in cheering.


    Kapp is not sure what cp9 exists.


    However, in order to divert their attention, the launch of cp9 is beyond their understanding.


    "Well, shut up, you half retired man."


    "Being CP has long had the consciousness of sacrificing for justice. As the strongest shield of SIFA Island, when they are punctured, they are already dead."


    "No matter whether they live or not, death is a kind of liberation. If they live, they have to bear everything. At the same time, this is a test for them."


    Speaking of this, the five old stars pause for a moment, and the phone bug''s eyes turn down in vain and fall on the body of the Warring States period.


    "This is an order, Warring States, I hope you don''t make any mistakes."


    "No matter in SIFA island or in propulsion City, if one day something goes wrong in Marin van dor, you should also shoulder the responsibility!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words came out and reverberated in the office. There was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Looking at the telephone bug call, everyone looked at the Warring States period.


    Feeling the different eyes, the Warring States period sighed to himself and said in a loud voice: "everyone, I think you have heard that just now. This is the decision from the five old stars. We can only implement it next."


    "However, in addition to offering a reward, we also need to be led by a team to hunt down escano!"


    "Yellow ape, you''ve been to SIFA island. Do you know why he attacked


    For a sudden madman, there is a reason why he has to do something about SIFA island.


    This, no doubt, is beyond their understanding.


    In their eyes, they would not run to SIFA for no reason.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, I think that guy is going for Nicole Robin, the son of the devil." Said the Yellow ape with his mouth askew.


    Nicole Robin?


    The naval generals present, whether they were Warring States or major generals.


    Nicole is not a stranger to Robin.As a survivor of O''Hara, he is regarded as the world''s largest cancer like existence.


    All along, they have been asked to hunt down Nicole Robin, without interruption.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, Nicole Robin''s existence is second only to the fourth emperor and the revolutionary army.


    Now all of a sudden, escano is connected to Nicole Robin.


    It''s the first time they''ve heard about it.


    If Nicole Robin is behind him, there will be a strong escano in the morning.


    Where else do they chase and kill ordinary generals.


    In their eyes, rob rookie is a living legend in cp9.


    It may not be better than a general in Shanghai, but it is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary general.


    "You mean he attacked SIFA because of Nicole Robin?" "What''s the rush?" asked Kenny


    The sudden questioning made people nervous in the field tense up.


    In the face of escano''s madness, and Nicole Robin''s whereabouts, they also have a little more urgency in their hearts.


    "It''s said that Nicole robin was escorted to the holy land of marjoria a day ago. According to the time, she may have just arrived." The Yellow ape frowned and said, "I''m also glad that those guys on SIFA island have sent Nicole Robin away in advance. If SIFA island is broken and Nicole Robin is rescued by escano, it will be a great loss."


    This time, even the Yellow ape is surprised to be able to catch Nicole Robin, who has been hunting for a long time.


    However, the words fell on the ears of the Warring States period, but his face suddenly changed. He cried out in a hurry: "yellow ape, you can go to the holy land immediately to support Mary Chia."


    "Red dog, you lead a large army to block the way out of the Holy Land marichia. I suspect that escano, like the four emperors and beasts, is a typical madman."


    "I''m afraid he''ll attack the holy land again and take Nicole robin!"


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    Kapu, along with the admiral, was also present.


    If the Warring States did not make it clear, perhaps they would not really associate escano with Kato.


    Now let''s talk about it.


    Escano is as crazy as CADO!

 Chapter 724

    "Warring States, do you mean that after attacking SIFA Island, escano will launch an offensive against the Holy Land mariechia?" The crane''s withered bark like cheek frowned and said, "you should be very clear that marichia is not an ordinary place."


    "If you rashly mobilize the navy fleet and block the route, I am afraid it will cause discontent among the Tianlong people."


    "What''s more, it''s all your inference. Do you have to bear the consequences of a wrong decision?"


    As the general staff of the Navy, the crane placed in Marin van Dore is the existence of the second think tank.


    At present, the Warring States has made a rash decision of guessing, and she has the obligation to remind them.


    "Crane, you are the same as before!" Kapu gave a blank look and said, "is it not enough for the Warring States to do these things?"


    "Our navy, as long as there is a clue, we can never give up at will. No matter whether the guy will attack or not, we still have to see."


    "Hum, of course, there were a lot of these things in the Warring States period. I didn''t wipe your ass that time." The crane glared.


    "However, before we act like this, we should still use the five old prophets, otherwise it will not be good for them to grasp the handle."


    Facing the crane''s proposal, the Warring States nodded and caught the telephone bug on the desk.


    On the other hand, the red earth continent, the holy land of marigioa.


    The palace where the five old stars are located.


    He is sitting here with five burly figures.


    Looking at the phone bug hanging off the desk, a monk wearing kimono and wearing a big bald head, after a little silence, he spoke again.


    "Well, this is the matter of SIFA island for the time being. Next, we''d like to discuss whether we can choose the last person to make up for the position of the sand alligator klockdal."


    As one of the real power manipulators behind the world government, five old stars.


    For them, SIFA is really the front door of the world.


    At the end of the day, however, the sinking of SIFA into the sea will not make their eyebrows wrinkle.


    According to them, the great prison of the sea, Marin van dor, and even the island of SIFA.


    It''s just one of the ways they maintain the order of the world game.


    The destruction of the judicial tower did not cost much to their power.


    "A monk, if you can''t find a candidate for the time being, let that guy replace him!" Il, with his long white beard, silver hair and a suit, echoed.


    In the face of this proposal, the remaining three people were about to make a statement, and their eyebrows could not help but pick.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The phone bug rings again.


    A monk frowned and said, "it''s the guy in the Warring States period. What''s the matter with him?"


    "Hum, whatever he does, if he is going to intercede with cp9, he will directly hang up the phone bug." IL snorted coldly.


    "Our faces are not as small as those rubbish."


    "IL, you''re right." Bolt, with blonde hair and national face, echoed and said, "but the guy in the Warring States period is in such a hurry that we''d better get through first and see what he wants to say."


    In the face of bolt''s proposal, a monk nodded and connected the phone bug.


    "I''m a monk. If there''s something wrong with the Warring States period, I''m anxious to contact us. If it''s to intercede with cp9, I think you''d like to think about how to bring escano back to see us as soon as possible!"


    A monk answers the phone bug coldly.


    "Remember, your duty is only to carry out our orders. If there is nothing wrong, then hang up the phone bug. We have other things to discuss."


    After leaving this kind of bureaucratic scolding to speak, a monk plans to hang up the telephone bug.


    However, just half of the hand out, fell in the ear of the speech, but like thunder, shake all people''s nerves.


    "A monk, it''s not a good thing. If escano comes for Nicole Robin, and he dares to attack SIFA Island empty handed, he may also attack Mary gioya, the holy land."


    "This time escorting Nicole Robin, who is it? Contact him quickly to avoid Nicole Robin being robbed by escano midway!"


    The rapid voice of words echoed in the huge conference hall.


    The Warring States period had already hung up the phone bug before they could make a statement.


    It makes them feel like they''re being beaten in the face.


    Call back and ask for details?


    As the world''s main government behind the scenes, the five old stars, but can not pull down the face.


    "A monk, the Warring States period said that escano may attack the holy land of marjorya. Who is responsible for escorting this time?" Il was the first to ask.


    In the face of this problem, the monk who was in charge of this year''s ruling has undoubtedly become the most remarkable existence.


    "It''s like spandyne in CP0..."


    The entrance of the Holy Land marigioa.


    A huge battleship, fast landing.Hundreds of navies, from the ship, first landed on the dock, waiting on both sides.


    On the shore, there are already three Tianlong people with transparent hoods waiting here.


    "Henderson, I didn''t expect that you would come here to wait for just one person."


    A big man with a big nose.


    Standing on his side, Henderson, his face full of fat and trembling, laughed excitedly and said, "ursol saint, you are not here for this purpose."


    "Those stupid people, even this precious Luo Li, did not pay attention to. If you take this so-called devil''s son back, whether it is for fighting material or for riding a dog."


    "I think no matter where I go, it''s all about the attention."


    At this point, hendery Saint quickly looked at the naval ship in charge of the escort.


    At the moment of falling eyes, a beautiful shadow wearing a black leather coat and slightly staggering step appeared in front of everyone.


    "Oh, the son of the devil is a woman? It still looks good. " The rest of the body has not been open, thin, long horse face Hesheng, eyes can not help but a bright, face showing excitement and urgency.


    However, this trace of expression quickly attracted the contempt of hendery saint and ussall saint.


    "You don''t want to engage in activities with these despicable people again, Hurst!"


    "That''s an insult to our Tianlong people, our noble bloodline!"


    In the holy land of marjorya, there are Tianlong people who have lived and multiplied for more than 800 years.


    All along, they have been the creator.


    Because they think that they are noble and superior to ordinary people, even breathing air is considered as a kind of shame of the lower class.


    In their eyes, except for Tianlong people, other races are inferior.


    Having a relationship with these lower class people will only insult and lower their noble blood.


    In the system of Tianlong people, it is a kind of joke.


    Of course, jokes are just jokes, as people who think they are superior to others.


    Or to other people''s views, dismissive.


    Some people in Tianlong still like to talk about it.


    Hershest was undoubtedly one of them.

 Chapter 725

    "Henderson, shut up. Don''t forget that you owe me a billion Bailey in the fight, and you haven''t paid it back." Said Hester, gritting his teeth.


    "If you can''t grow Ivory any more, the giant behind me will tear up what you brought this time!"


    "Let you have no hand in tomorrow''s fight!"


    At this point, hershest turned back and kicked the foot of a giant ten meters tall with an explosive collar.


    "Stupid giant, don''t call me yet!"


    The giant regained his mind in his absence, as if he had already seen this kind of command. His arms were open, his muscles were as tight as a rock, and he growled like a beast.


    Roar!


    Feeling the noise, hendery saint''s face was livid. He gritted his teeth and said, "you son of a bitch, I''ll soon find a giant who knows how to be armed and domineering, and tear up your waste."


    "I owe you a billion Bailey, but this time I won''t give it to you."


    With these words, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Nicole Robin, who had fallen barefoot on the dock.


    And right behind her, in the same mold as Spandam.


    Twenty years ago, he participated in the killing of demons, destroyed O''Hara, and promoted to CP0.


    This time, the son of the devil, who had fled for 20 years, fell into the hands of SIFA.


    To make sure the credit won''t be stolen, Spandam is in direct contact with his father, spandane.


    It can be said that the fertile water does not flow into the field!


    At the thought of it, just take Nicole Robin back to the holy land, marigio.


    Both father and son will be able to rise again and move up again.


    For spandyne, it was a great joy.


    "Nicole Robin, why don''t you go?" Spandyne saw Nicole Robin, who had suddenly stopped moving, frowned, and said with a wry smile.


    "You should be surprised."


    "As the son of a devil who has been on the run for 20 years and has been offered a reward of 80 million Bailey by the world government, he was brought into the holy land of mariechia. Instead of being interrogated and tortured, he waited for three heavenly dragons."


    Looking at Nicole Robin, spandan clapped the whip in her hand and said with laughter, "do you really think that those adults will see you in person when they are brought into the holy land, Marie Chia?"


    "For a criminal like you, you are not sent to the prison of Pusheng city. Once you arrive at the holy land of marjoria, you are only sent to Dang Li''s life."


    "As for these, I don''t know what tianlongren will do to you."


    "You''ve been on the run for 20 years. When you get to the holy land, Marie Chia, you don''t want to run away. Unless you''re a madman, you know you''re going to die, and even the pirates don''t dare to set foot on it."


    "This is the game of tianlongren!"


    Leaving this remark, spandaen quickly piled up a flattering gesture and went to the three hendries.


    "Three lords, she is this time, Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, your intended prisoner." Spanda said with a smile, rubbing his hands.


    "But there is only one prisoner. How do you divide the three adults?"


    How to divide it?


    The three hendries were stunned.


    As a dragon, everyone has his own pride.


    If you will look at the lo Li hand in hand, once spread out, it is a joke.


    You can''t put your face anywhere.


    "Take it with money, I think it is obviously unfair to you, hendery saint. After all, everyone knows you are poor." Said hurst, the first to smile obscenely.


    "Let''s use force to rob it."


    You!


    Henderson was angry.


    However, there is no way.


    He still owes hells St. billion Bailey, and it''s not time to turn in the gold in the sky.


    Before the pocket money has arrived, he really has no way to compete with others on money.


    Looking at hendery saint, who was speechless, Hester looked at uthor saint, who was a big man. He laughed and said, "since there are no opinions."


    "Then this is mine!"


    "Do it!"


    Roar!


    The giant, standing behind hershest, roared up to the sky, strode down, and ran straight for Nicole Robin.


    It''s not as good as being kicked by the Navy.


    He fell down dozens of meters away and spat blood directly.


    In the face of such a fierce scene, the rear admiral in charge could not help but sink.


    Is about to draw out the saber in hand, intending to hand.


    However, it was soon stopped by spandyne.


    "You don''t intend to offend the dragon people in the holy land. It''s a capital crime!""Once you do it, no matter what the result is, it will be a dead end for you, and even for other navies on board. If you want to blame, your navy will not respond in time."


    The little voice made kaluda, who was full of golden hair, tightly grasped the samurai sword in his hand.


    He didn''t think of it at all, under the hard escort.


    No casualties occurred along the way, but they were attacked by tianlongren louli in Mary gioya, the safest Holy Land in the world.


    Looking at the giant rushing towards Nicole Robin, he takes out the huge wolf tooth stick with his backhand. Under the tension of his wrist muscles, he suddenly exerts force like a big windmill and sweeps around.


    The violent scene directly shakes kadaru''s nerves.


    "Get out of the way. This guy is going to do something to our Navy!" Kadaru roared.


    If at first the giant was unintentional, now it is unintentional to use the feather of Tianlong man as an arrow.


    When the huge wolf tooth giant stick dances, it directly sets off a huge sound explosion.


    Let the Marines around him dodge in a hurry.


    However, due to the dock, there is obviously not much place to dodge.


    The only way to do it is to watch the wolf tooth stick fall in front of you.


    Can only jump into the sea, dodge.


    However, the entrance of the Holy Land marijoa has long since been stocked with countless Sea King species and transformed into a natural defense line.


    If there is no special means, once falling into the water, let alone a person.


    Even ships will be torn to pieces.


    For a moment, looking at the tyrannical giant, let alone the Navy soldier, even Nicole Robin''s face could not help but appear a pale smile of self mockery.


    I thought that by virtue of the identity of olaha''s only survivor, he had the qualification to negotiate after meeting with the five old stars.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I was beaten directly to be the man of the dragon.


    Nicole Robin would rather die in the first place if she could.


    Thoughts of chaos flashed through Nicole Robin''s mind.


    In the end, they also passed that way, defeating the sand alligator klockdal.


    If from the beginning, you bet on the skeleton demon.


    After the trace leaked, he didn''t want to run away.


    Whether it will not be reduced to this point.


    Now being escorted to the holy land, Marie Chia, in Nicole Robin''s eyes, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    The only extravagant hope is that the wolf toothed stick whistling in front of you can directly smash yourself to death!

 Chapter 726

    The sound of breaking the sky was shrouded in the huge wharf.


    By the giant''s own dance wolf tooth giant stick, brings the huge momentum.


    That''s all the cheers of Tianlong people.


    What''s more, the giant made such a huge move, no doubt to please the dragon people.


    In the face of the Navy that can not avoid along the way, it is deliberately heavy handed.


    In the giant''s eyes, this crazy behavior can not only make Tianlong people''s face brighten, but also vent their resentment.


    More able to make themselves a good dog, tianlongren.


    At the thought of this, the giant''s eyes instantly locked in Nicole Robin''s side, responsible for escorting the navy soldiers.


    There is no trace of fancy, the wolf teeth giant stick swung in the hand, holding back the full force of air, cleaving downward.


    The sudden blow made kadaru''s face change dramatically. He knew clearly that if the blow fell.


    There was only one dead end waiting for three Marines.


    The only way to do it is to stop it.


    Boom!


    Thunder like air tearing sound, in the sky, suddenly sounded.


    Huge momentum, instantly strained the nerves of all people.


    It''s not for them to react.


    A tower like body, impartial, toward the giant body.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force is hard for the giant to bear.


    Not yet waiting for him to return to God, the huge body of 123 meters.


    In an instant, he was bent down and hit the dock heavily.


    The sound of the dull collision reverberated, and the whole wharf was even more violent.


    The strong stone slabs are broken to pieces.


    Set off the storm, so that the presence of all people, pupil suddenly contracted.


    When it was time to see what was falling from the sky, the people present could not help but look confused.


    This is a man!


    A person who falls from the sky and can smash a giant with a height of 123 meters on the ground.


    From what height can we do that?


    Most importantly, he not only smashed the giant down, but also patted the dust on his body as if nothing had happened. He looked around him, and finally his eyes fell on Nicole Robin.


    "You are here. I''m here to take you." Qin Yu has already entered the character template of escano.


    As soon as this word fell, it immediately aroused a thousand layer waves.


    Originally, they were still shocked by Qin Yu who fell from the sky.


    However, when I look back, I suddenly think of it.


    It''s a holy land, Mario!


    Suddenly a man came down from the sky and threatened to come to Nicole Robin.


    Is this an intruder?


    The Holy Land Marie JOA encountered invaders, this is how many years, did not meet!


    "This is escano with a reward of 300 million!" Kadaru was the first to see the clue and drew out the samurai sword in his waist with his backhand.


    Shave!


    Step out step by step, as a rear admiral, kadaru is also proficient in the six styles.


    Under the sound of heavy steps, the whole person is like ghosts disappear.


    Once again, he has come to Qin Yu''s back.


    The samurai sword in his hand, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, cleaved towards the position of Qin Yu''s back neck.


    The explosion of the scene, shaking everyone''s nerves, even Nicole Robin''s pupil also contracted, want to stop, is about to speak to remind.


    However, the words to his mouth were obviously swallowed back into his stomach.


    She was eager to see how the unknown man would deal with the attack of rear admiral kadaru.


    Only in this way can Nicole Robin infer whether escano is a haunting figure in her memory.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly reverberates, and the vigorous wind of chopping sweeps across.


    Under the spark splashes, the huge recoil force, lets the card Daru''s tiger mouth spreads the sting pain.


    Looking at the front of my eyes, that muscle bulges like a steel pouring neck.


    In their all-out strike, just leave a shallow white trace.


    This huge gap made kadaru confused.


    At present, this escano did not even use armed color domineering, and he could not break the defense.


    Is his knife too blunt, or is his opponent''s skin too thick?


    "I love the way you welcome me!" Said escano, slowly turning back.


    Kadaru suddenly woke up, in this situation of disagreement between the enemy and ourselves, the act of distraction.


    That was a fatal mistake!


    At the thought of this, khadaru''s feet suddenly stepped on the ground, intending to continue to shave, to open the distance first.


    Bang!


    A thunderous stampede broke out.Looking at Qin Yu''s stampede like a retreat.


    At the same time, a figure like an iron tower appears in front of him.


    Five fingers suddenly clenched, a huge fist, a heavy blow out.


    "Iron!"


    Khadaru growled.


    As a major general, he should at least be proficient in the six forms of the Navy.


    Shaving, moonwalking and iron blocks are the most basic means before you learn to be armed and aggressive.


    It''s just that not long ago, kadaru even awakened to the power of armed sex.


    The black, black and powerful armed color is quickly covered and opened on the muscles behind the actual combat iron.


    The next moment, the heavy blow fell.


    Bang!


    Great power, like a raging tide.


    Kadaru eyes round stare, the whole person like a shell, directly fly out.


    In this moment, he has a feeling of being hit head-on by the sea king class.


    The double defense mentioned, in this moment, was torn like paper paste.


    Boom!


    A shadow flew away before Spanda''s eyes.


    Looking at the majestic rear admiral, he couldn''t even get a punch. He threw it for tens of meters and hit a warship again.


    There was a huge hole in the heavy hull.


    He couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    If this sandbag fist hits him.


    Spandyne did not believe that his small body could carry it.


    "You Why are you here! " Nicole Robin said in a sudden voice.


    Looking at the block in front of you, it becomes a heavy back like an iron tower.


    Nicole Robin has figured out who he is.


    "It''s Robin, I guess so quickly." Qin Yu looks back and reaches for Robin''s head and slowly rubs her.


    This familiar action and feeling made Robin endure in his eyes. The hot tears broke the dike in an instant.


    In this moment, Robin, like a helpless child, wailed.


    After 20 years of escape, she had thought about what would happen if she fell into the hands of the Navy and even the government of the world.


    I also thought about whether he would be liberated if he died before he was caught.


    Finally, I have experienced the helplessness of the moment and can only face the wanton trampling of being the plaything of Tianlong people.


    However, it never occurred to me that there were people who came down from the sky to help them out.


    "Well, I''ll be able to leave soon!" Qin Yu rubs Nicole Robin''s head again and looks at the humanity such as spandane.


    "Can we talk about it? If you don''t meet, let me take her away?"

 Chapter 727

    Little voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated above the four corners of the sky.


    Looking at Marie Chia, who dares to break into the holy land, she threatens to let them watch Nicole Robin be taken away.


    That''s crazy.


    For the first time, at least, in spandyne''s eyes.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder like roar, suddenly sounded.


    The giant who was smashed to the ground, turned over directly.


    Holding a huge mace, suddenly clenched under, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, toward Qin Yu Li split and down.


    "Kid, if you dare to make a fool of this giant in public, you can die for me!"


    At the moment of the moment, the voice of the giant dragon''s voice came down.


    Bang!


    Huge impact, with the hurricane catharsis.


    Looking at that huge wolf tooth giant stick, is lifted directly by one hand.


    The people present could not help but purr and swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    The giant is no exception.


    "You mean, then, that you can''t turn a blind eye?" Qin Yu looked up.


    The fingers of the left hand clenched.


    Bang!


    The huge wolf teeth were crushed.


    Under the debris splashing all over the sky, Qin Yu raised his right hand across the air, and the simple four characters came out.


    "Axe Rita!"


    The inexplicable scene makes people look sluggish.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, a golden light, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, in the distance of the sky, swept to.


    Bang!


    The dull crash suddenly resounded.


    A golden axe smashed into Qin Yu''s hand.


    Huge impact force, so that the heavy floor under foot, also should sound broken.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    However, before they react, Qin Yu''s right hand in the ax Rita.


    He was already facing the giant who was in front of him.


    Bang!


    With the fall of an axe, the air seemed to be split and torn.


    A huge vacuum chopping strike of tens of meters is formed in an instant.


    At a very close distance, the giant can''t hide.


    The only thing I could do was to raise my hands in a hurry.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed and the fierce slash suddenly passed through the giant''s huge body and ran towards the warship which was moored in the harbor and was responsible for escorting.


    Accompanied by a low explosion.


    A warship several tens of meters long, together with a giant, has two parts in one axe.


    Bang!


    The giant of 12.3 meters, two bodies directly into the sea.


    The sea was red with blood.


    And the warship, which broke into two pieces, sank directly into the sea.


    The sudden sharp blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at the red blood on the ground, spandyne''s feet were a little bit unable to move.


    "Is there anyone else to stop me?" Qin Yu smashed the axe Rita towards his shoulder and looked around slowly.


    "If not, let''s go!"


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu grabs Nicole Robin''s hand and turns to leave.


    However, just as the steps started, a cold sound suddenly rang out.


    "You are strong enough to cut the giant in half with one axe. I have decided to let you be my master."


    Hendery Saint marched out in a crowd of excitement.


    "If you fight with fils saint and their Luo Li, you will win a great victory. I will be the champion of the arena."


    In witness with his own eyes, Qin Yu killed Helsi Sheng, the most powerful giant.


    Henderson knew very well that this man was very strong.


    At least, it''s much more powerful than the one they met in the arena of the holy land of marijua.


    However, in the face of hendery saint, this is a matter of course.


    Many people at the scene couldn''t help but shiver.


    The only thought flashed through the mind of the garrison navy soldiers.


    Are Tianlong people so idiotic?


    "Henderson, this man, but I see that he killed my giant, he can only be my Xiaoli!" Hurst, too, came to his senses, and cried out in a hurry.


    Even the giant dragon man, who seldom spoke on one side, was excited and wanted to start fighting.


    In their consistent thinking.


    As long as they are interested in something, it belongs to themselves.


    However, in the face of the three tianlongren, the arrogant escano is revealed in his bones.What will happen?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    On the face is more a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    They are eager to know, in the face of Tianlong people''s rude request.


    What will happen to the arrogant man in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, but are you going to hinder me from leaving?" Qin Yu''s stride stopped in mid air.


    Looking back at the three dragon people, he said slowly.


    "Then die!"


    A simple four word process.


    At this moment, it was like thunder, shaking everyone''s nerves.


    There is no trace of fancy. Qin Yu''s right hand clenched the axe Rita, facing the three dragon people, is an axe across the space.


    Bang!


    The air was blown up again.


    Tens of meters of vacuum chopping, instant out of thin air condensation.


    With the rolling posture, he went to the air raid in the direction of tianlongren.


    The burst of a scene, let everyone''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    They already knew that escano was crazy enough.


    However, I didn''t think of it at all, when the madman in front of him got mad.


    Even the Dragon man has been cut down!


    Looking at the rapid amplification in the pupil, there is the scene of the giant being beheaded.


    All along, the three hendries, fearless and fearless, finally panicked.


    They did not expect that, as a dragon, they would be under their holy land, Marie Chia.


    There are people who are more horizontal than them!


    Hum!


    The sound of air concussion reverberated without warning.


    The dazzling golden light, the first step to dive down, and face-to-face rolling and chopping, instantly collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The attack, which did not show much, collided with each other.


    The dazzling golden light soared into the sky, and the violent air waves rolled backward with rolling posture.


    A little closer to the three dragon people, and even spandane is directly thrown out.


    Looking at the sky in the dust, that gradually clear tall figure.


    Nicole Robin''s face changed.


    Qin Yu smashed his axe and Rita to the ground again. He said slowly, "I thought that the general of the Navy could watch the tianlongren being cut down and be indifferent."


    "It seems that it will take more effort to get out of this broken place."


    The small voice made the navy soldiers in the field happy.


    Even spandaen, who was up on the ground, couldn''t help but cry out: "yellow ape, you''ve come just in time. That guy not only intends to take Nicole Robin away, but also attacks. The three tianlongren''s Highnesses, you can''t let him leave alive."

 Chapter 728

    "Kill him, kill him for me!"


    Henderson got up on the ground and growled hysterically.


    The remaining two tianlongren also roared.


    The fierce and murderous look was destroyed by their crotch, which had already been soaked by excrement and urine, and filled with an indescribable smell.


    In the face of the embodiment of wandering in front of the door of life and death.


    As Tianlong people, when did they think that they would embody themselves one day.


    "Ouch, what a terrible fellow. I didn''t expect that the marshal of the Warring States period was right." Yellow ape with trouser pocket and splayed legs walked out in the dust.


    "Originally, I was going to sneak it to you when you were running away, so that I could save a lot of trouble. I didn''t expect that you would find me ahead of time because of your fierce and aggressive experience."


    Speaking of this, the Yellow ape patted the dust on his body and said with a dirty smile.


    "However, for the sake of Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, you invaded SIFA island and razed the judicial tower to the ground, and now you still run to the holy land of mariechia. If I let you leave, not to mention the marshal of the Warring States, even the five stars will blame me."


    "Little brother, it''s better for you to put your hands down. I''ll save a little effort, and you can also avoid some skin trauma."


    "I know a big secret. I heard that the closer you get to noon, the stronger your strength will be. This is really a strange fruit ability. I temporarily call it the sun fruit."


    "But it''s a pity that it''s approaching dusk now. Without the power of the sun, can you still be arrogant and arrogant?".


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed on the wharf.


    It fell on the ears of the people, not to mention the garrison of the Navy, even Nicole Robin and spandane and other people, the look also changed dramatically.


    Spandane in particular, he did not expect that the madman in front of him would make a big fuss on SIFA island before he came to the holy land of Mary Chia to go wild.


    "Huang Yellow ape, how''s my son Spandam? Is he safe? " Spandane spoke quickly.


    This is their nine generation single.


    As a relative of Tianlong people, not to mention Spandam, even spandane is only worth 10.


    It''s just a little higher than his baby son.


    At present, the other side even Si fata is directly razed to the ground.


    What will happen to his son?


    "You mean that trash? According to the eyewitness report, he and Si fata were directly swallowed by the sun. The guy is famous for his Daoli value of 9. I think you''re going to collect his corpse. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance. " The Yellow ape crooked his mouth, touched his chin and thought about the ropeway.


    Although SIFA and the navy are on the same front.


    As the supreme commander of SIFA Island, Spandam''s status is almost the same as that of the marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period.


    But really, who is more worthy of admiration.


    In this world where strength is respected, the Warring States period is obviously worthy of its name.


    As for Spandam, climb up to the commander''s position.


    Even his subordinates, cp9, scoff, let alone the people outside.


    "Dead?" Spanda was confused.


    He never thought that he would keep his son in the shell like SIFA island which has not been broken for 800 years.


    There will be times when you lose your life.


    At the thought of it, nine generations of single biographies are cut off on their own handle.


    Spanda''s face flashed a trace of ferocity and roared.


    "Yellow ape, kill him for me. As long as you kill him, I will promise anything!"


    "Don''t worry, if you let him slip away under your nose, I can''t explain it!" The Yellow ape crooked his mouth and said with an obscene smile: "brother escano, it''s almost evening. Your strength is greatly reduced. You intend to be captured by your hands. I''ll beat you half dead and take you back to the Navy headquarters..."


    The sound of little words echoed on the dock.


    In the face of the words from the mouth of the great general, the Yellow ape, although it is with the flavor of frivolity.


    But, no doubt, it''s much better than spandyne''s empty and cruel words.


    In the face of this kind of atmosphere, the navy soldiers stationed all around turned their eyes and locked on Qin Yu.


    They are eager to see what confidence they have in the face of the arrogant and arrogant general, who is known as the most top fighting force of the Navy headquarters.


    "Do you mean I''m getting weaker?" Qin Yusong opens Nicole Robin''s hand and looks back at the Yellow ape.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, a step forward.


    Bang!


    The huge wharf was suddenly shocked.


    Where Qin Yu fell to his feet, the heavy floor collapsed.


    A ghost like figure, one step ahead, appeared in front of the Yellow ape.


    At this moment, the distance of tens of meters seems to shrink into an inch.The black and powerful armed color quickly twines on the holy axe Rita.


    Under the stream cherry entanglement, is to increase several points fierce incomparable feeling.


    In the face of the Yellow ape as a general, Qin Yu''s deep-seated arrogance does not have any hesitation.


    He swung his axe and fell down.


    "Yili Gangluo ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ tiger!"


    Roar!


    One axe!


    The torn air, like the roar of a tiger, shakes the hills.


    The huge air pressure and domineering air are mixed together, holding a Wanjun like posture, and pressing down.


    The appearance of the Yellow ape suddenly changed, which he didn''t expect at all.


    Qin Yu didn''t agree with him, so he made a sudden move.


    In the face of this attack, he had the idea of escaping.


    However, when I think of a group of waste standing behind me, the only way to do it is to fight bravely.


    "Sky cluster cloud sword!"


    With a pull of both hands, the endless golden light blooms, and instantly condenses into a lightsaber, which is facing the fierce axe Rita.


    Boom!


    At the moment of starting, the powerful collision burst like thunder.


    That axe fell, with the explosive force of Wanjun, let the Yellow ape''s face suddenly changed.


    At the foot of the floor, the first can not bear, this huge force, should be broken under the sound.


    The Yellow ape had no time to think about it, quickly turned into a light spot and broke up under the attack.


    He is a general, but also the devil fruit ability to the extreme.


    However, in the physical arts, he is a short board!


    In the face of escano, who should have been inferred in the intelligence, and the strength of the sun is closely related, now suddenly burst out such a powerful force.


    Let the Yellow ape, it is a kind of surprise feeling.


    Boom!


    Lost the Yellow ape''s barrier, the majestic ax Rita, with the power of Wanjun, slammed down toward the ground.


    Under the release of great power, the huge wharf, centered on the attack, burst into pieces.


    Under the rubble flying, a series of ferocious cracks, quickly spread around and open.


    All over the sky under the dust, directly around the people can not avoid, instantly submerged among them.


    The awe inspiring vigorous wind, like a raging tide, swept the whole wharf.

 Chapter 729

    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion burst out.


    The impact force of Wanjun is like a raging tide.


    Three dragon people, and spandyne and so on, have no strength to speak of waste, instantly was overturned out.


    The huge wharf, at this moment, seems to be cut in two.


    The appearance of the Yellow ape, who appeared in the air again, could not help but change.


    Looking at the ruins of the wharf below, as well as the three tianlongren overturned out, he said: "what a hateful imp, if you attack Tianlong people like this, you will let me go back to be punished!"


    "However, since you have already started the negotiation, it seems that the negotiation is invalid. You can only do it by beating you seriously and then taking you back to the Warring States period."


    Eight feet of jade!


    Hum!


    The golden light, in the hands of the Yellow ape pulled open.


    Endless light spot, like the moment of raging tide, an awe inspiring killing opportunity diffused and opened.


    "Go to hell!"


    The Yellow ape crooked his mouth and said with a smile.


    The next moment, the golden light in the hand, like fireworks, exploded and opened.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The golden beams of light, like a rainstorm, suddenly shrouded Qin Yu.


    However, more attacks are still on Nicole Robin.


    In the eyes of the Yellow ape, Qin Yu will never let Nicole Robin die since he wants to save people.


    In the face of a battle of this scale, Nicole Robin''s strength is of no use at all.


    It can be said that now she is just a beautiful little oil bottle.


    I can only watch the light beam magnify in the pupil, and I can''t catch up with the chance of reaction.


    It''s just that the idea just flashed through my mind.


    A huge body, one step ahead of her.


    And head-on down the sky beam, collision with.


    Boom!


    The sound of a dull explosion was heard in an instant.


    Feeling the sweeping air wave.


    Climbing up in the ruins, spandyne and the three Tianlong people are eager to see where Qin Yu is.


    When I think of it just now, that kind of unexpected attack spread.


    For spandyne, he would like to see Qin Yu shot into a hornet''s nest.


    However, the idea just sprouted in his mind, and the first scene that caught his eyes suddenly made his pupils shrink.


    "All Armed all over and overbearing


    Looking at that more than three meters, muscle uplift, like a rock, was black as ink armed color overlying the tower body.


    It made everyone swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Heavy metal color, that is enough to make people have a sense of security.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yu stepped out in the dust, and looked sideways at the Yellow ape falling from the sky and said, "it''s worthy of being a general. Your attack makes my skin itchy. It''s worth me to show my whole body''s armed color and domineering power."


    Crazy!


    After that, everyone present, even Nicole Robin, found that escano was crazy.


    In their eyes, the Yellow ape is a great navy general.


    Qin Yu dares to speak like this, but despises the general.


    However, where does such contempt come from!


    It is worth pondering.


    "You say I''m getting weaker at dusk?" Qin Yu slightly lowered his head and looked at the Yellow ape road hundreds of meters away.


    "Then let you see what invincible posture is!"


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, hitting the soul.


    Not waiting for people to react to him, Qin Yu''s right hand turned down, grasped the axe Rita, and suddenly threw it to the sky.


    Inexplicable behavior, instantly strained all people''s nerves.


    Hastily looking up to the sky, the first scene into the eye, but let the pupil suddenly shrink.


    The golden axe that rises from the sky, with the elevation of height, the endless golden flame bursts out.


    The next moment, Qin Yu suddenly raised his head and caught him in the air.


    "The sun without mercy!"


    Bang!


    The flaming fire, like the sea of fire, rolled up the sky with the fiery hurricane.


    People just feel the moment when they can see the sky again.


    Originally under the dusk, in the gradually darkening sky, appeared the second sun!


    A huge fireball with a diameter of tens of meters, the flaming flame, with extremely high temperature heat.


    Let everyone in the field feel like they are in the furnace.


    In particular, the sea was still calm, at this moment, as if boiling, transpiration of large steam.Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva was heard one after another.


    This is the first time they have seen such a marvelous way to create a second sun.


    Rao is the Yellow ape, that face wretched and relaxed, also in an instant more a trace of dignified.


    There is no time to think about it, once again under the eye, pupil suddenly contracted.


    A figure of seven or eight meters in size, wrapped in flames, appeared in front of everyone.


    A blazing air wave, with Qin Yu''s breath, came like a hurricane.


    Under the foot of my rock is directly melting away.


    The temperature, which had already risen to 40-50 degrees, doubled again.


    The closest Robin, his clothes are going to be burned.


    If it was not for Qin Yu''s active overflow of magic, for protection, I''m afraid the blood in the body would have been evaporated.


    "Look for the boat and stand far away. The battle will soon be over." Qin Yu turned back with a sidelong glance and spoke slowly.


    The right index finger, the blazing fire light rises and goes directly to the stone handcuffs on the sea floor.


    Kadang!


    Hailou stone handcuffs were burned off.


    In the eyes of the public, Nicole robin was directly liberated from the shackles.


    "He Can he ignore the stone Kadaru recovered from the ruins and looked at the scene in front of him. It was hard and believable.


    In their eyes, the stone is the natural enemy of the devil fruit ability.


    However, now Qin Yu''s action has undoubtedly subverted his cognition.


    However, in the face of doubts in her heart, Nicole Robin did not dare to continue to stay, feeling the physical strength suppressed by the sea floor stone gradually recovered.


    With the help of the power of flowers and fruits, the Navy warships hundreds of meters away from here flew away.


    She knew clearly that Qin Yu, who displayed such a terrifying gesture, clearly intended to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Then the next war, which will be staged, is absolutely amazing.


    If you are not careful, you may be involved in the aftermath of the battle and lose your life directly.


    What''s more, the blood will evaporate and hang in the sky, the second sun.


    The scenes that entered our eyes gave us a sense of death.


    If it wasn''t for her lack of ability, Nicole Robin wanted to get away from the place as soon as possible.


    "We look at the ape slowly and look at the oil bottle mechanically


    "But I forgot to tell you that I am invincible now!"

 Chapter 730

    Invincible?


    At this moment, the sound of utterance is extremely disturbing.


    No!


    It should be said that between the lines, there is a feeling of defiance engraved into the bones.


    Facing escano, his face was arrogant, and everyone''s nerves were strained.


    Whether it''s the dragon or spandaen, the company is stationed here, hiding in the distant Navy.


    His eyes also turned in unison, and locked on the body of the great general, the Yellow ape.


    In their eyes, in the face of this wild escano, the only person who can fight against it is the Yellow ape.


    "Yellow ape, as long as you kill him, I can nominate you to be admiral!"


    "Yellow ape, if you defeat him, I will give you a hundred stories!"


    "I''ll give you five billion Bailey!"


    The three Tianlong people were unable to hold their breath for the first time.


    When did Tianlong people, who always boast of being superior to all races, have ever had such a bad island.


    Originally, I planned to be able to wait at the wharf this time and pick up a leak.


    It never occurred to me that it was a social beating.


    How can the Tianlong people swallow this breath.


    Feeling the urgent look from all around, the Yellow ape looked at the life card in his hand, and then looked at Qin Yu again and said, "escano, your strength is really strong. However, this is the holy land of Marie Chia, but you can''t get to the place where you are wild."


    "There''s enough time for the other guys to come, and if I don''t get enough time, I''m going to need reinforcements."


    "At that time, you will still be dead end!"


    Speaking of this, the Yellow ape crooked his mouth and said with a smile: "kid, have you tried to be kicked by the beam?"


    The standard lines say that the Yellow ape strides forward.


    The whole person broke up in an instant and turned into a golden light all over the sky. Like a competition, he took the first step across hundreds of meters and came to Qin Yu.


    There is no meaning, fancy, right foot muscle tension, holding the power of laser beam, toward Qin Yu''s neck suddenly kicked out.


    A sudden attack, let people''s eyes simply can''t keep up.


    Looking at Qin Yu, the expression of the Yellow ape''s obscene and crooked face suddenly became stiff.


    At the moment when his four eyes were opposite, he saw contempt in Qin Yu''s eyes.


    Bang!


    The light beam kicks and hits Qin Yu''s neck in an instant.


    The huge impact force, with the awe inspiring vigorous wind, rolled backward and opened.


    Together with the overburdened rock at the foot, it also broke.


    However, in the face of yellow ape''s confident beam kicking, Qin Yu''s posture was not a bit of a big obstacle except that his neck was slightly crooked.


    At the moment of straying his eyes on the Yellow ape, an inexplicable sense of crisis sprouted on his spine.


    "I''ve got you!" Qin Yu said slowly.


    However, the movements in his hands were not vague at all. With a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, he clasped the feet and neck of the Yellow ape.


    The appearance of the Yellow ape suddenly appeared in general.


    No time to think about it, the whole person burst out a dazzling spot.


    "Eight foot smooth bomb!"


    Boom!


    The golden light, like a bomb, exploded in an instant.


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide swept open, directly submerged Qin Yu.


    With the help of this huge explosive force, the Yellow ape felt a slight loosening of Qin Yu''s right hand.


    Direct elementalization, rapidly widening the distance.


    However, as soon as he had escaped several hundred meters, a voice like death''s life-threatening echoed in his ears again.


    In the endless golden explosion storm, the huge body stepped out one step at a time.


    When the five fingers of the right hand merge and face the Yellow ape across the space, a hand knife falls.


    "Sword escano!"


    Boom!


    Hand knife down!


    The golden light that covers the sky is torn directly in an instant.


    A hundred meters of huge blazing fire slashed the earth instantly.


    In a rolling posture, he went straight after the Yellow ape.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Under the dramatic change of the Yellow ape''s look, he had no time to think about it. He quickly planned to turn into a light spot and ran away.


    It''s just that this idea has just sprouted.


    The Yellow ape suddenly thought of the existence of the three dragon people.


    In the face of this kind of attack, whether it''s navy soldiers or spandane.


    In the concept of the Yellow ape, it is similar to the red dog.


    At least, on the road to justice, sacrifice is inevitable.


    However, at the thought that the chief General''s duty is to protect the safety of Tianlong people, which makes the Yellow ape still gnash its teeth and plan to rescue people.But the idea just came to mind.


    One, the arrogant voice of cold and reckless, sounded again.


    "The sun without mercy!"


    Qin Yu''s eyes looked at the Yellow ape. He hesitated and caught him with his right hand.


    Hanging in mid air, the sun, whose diameter has reached 100 meters, moves like a meteor out of the sky in an instant, with a rolling posture, whistling and rolling down.


    For a moment, the storm was so powerful that it resounded through the holy land of marigioa.


    In the face of this double blow, let alone other people, even the Yellow ape''s nerves were all at once tense to the extreme.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and ran away.


    The truth that a poor man is better than a friend is completely applicable everywhere.


    Instead of being buried here with those wastes, the Yellow ape still intends to be scolded two or three times without pain or itching afterwards.


    All over the sky, the light spot scattered in the void, the huge fireball, and the fierce chop, fell in an instant.


    Boom!


    The flaming fire, like a wave, rolled back and opened.


    Under the endless flame and hurricane, even the Holy Land Marie Chia, a few kilometers away from the wharf, was also attacked by internal fire waves in the palace complex.


    The fierce and unparalleled chopping is across the endless land, one end of the chopping in the thick city wall.


    Bang!


    The explosion thundered again.


    The tianlongren and Luoli, who had been staying in this paradise like holy land of marjorah, were stunned.


    At this moment, for them, there is a kind of illusion that the holy land of Mary JOA is coming to an end.


    Once again, the peace and peace of this holy land has been broken.


    No!


    It should be said that it completely subverts the status of marigio as a holy land for 800 years.


    At the same time, a few miles away from the laterite continent.


    The blockade fleet, led by the red dog, is approaching rapidly at the port.


    On the deck of the huge warship at the head, the red dog was looking at the distant horizon with a gloomy face.


    This is not the first time he has come to this place.


    He knew clearly that as long as he went around the natural whirlpool and through the windless belt, he could see the largest sea port in the holy land of marigioa.


    According to information provided by SIFA Island, spandaen will escort Nicole Robin to land from here.


    Once escano is crazy enough to attack the holy land of mariechia, this will be the most likely place.

 Chapter 731

    "Red dog, there will be no suspicious trace on the way." Ghost spider in the back of the deck, quickly stepped up, a little hesitant to say.


    "This time, is it possible that the marshal of the Warring States period made a mistake. After all, this is a red earth land, but also a holy land. Marie Chia, even if escano is crazy, I''m afraid there will be a measurement?"


    "I don''t believe that he really dares to go to marjoria, the holy land of the red earth..."


    Voices of doubt echoed on the deck.


    However, before the ghost spider finished, the navy soldiers on the mast observation platform took the lead in roaring.


    "Red Red Dog general, it''s not a good thing. The sun is falling over the entrance to the sea in the holy land of marigioa


    The sun goes down?


    The red dog looked sluggish.


    No!


    It should be said that even the ghost spider''s face has changed.


    A moment ago, he threatened that escano would dare to attack the holy land of marjoria.


    Now look back, but found that the other side has already hit the field.


    It''s too fast.


    "Damn yellow ape, what is he doing? I''ll go and have a look."


    As soon as the red dog''s face sank, the molten slurry rolled down under his feet, and the whole man rose up like a shell.


    It''s just that he''s just come out of seven or eight meters.


    The first to see, is the fire rising from the sky, as well as rolling posture, rolling back to the tens of meters of big waves.


    That blazing wind and wave, let the red dog in mid air, also instantly forced back seven or eight meters.


    As soon as he was able to react, he was occupied by the fire as far as he could see.


    No, there was a huge fireball in the sky thousands of meters high, and it quickly fled in the opposite direction.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    A fiery and boiling dog will directly blow through the last big wave.


    With the help of yuebu, the red dog, who was bathed in molten milk, was the first to arrive at the entrance of Marina marina.


    However, the port of marigioa, which was once the most luxurious port in the whole great waterway, is now in ruins.


    Broken rock ground, and burning red earth thousands of miles like the earth.


    There is no architecture and sculpture.


    And so on, the rocks and everything.


    In the attack just now, it seems to have disappeared.


    In particular, it was a slash that was torn by a claw.


    It''s rapidly spreading over the walls of a huge castle a few miles away.


    The dilapidated walls and iron walls, the smashed large palace courtyard.


    There was also the burning flames and the cries of panic.


    In this moment, giving the red dog the feeling of doomsday.


    Once upon a time, as a Naval General, he had thought that this absurd situation would happen in the holy land of Marie Chia.


    If you look at the fish man tiger''s liberation, it''s just a trifle.


    It can be said that this time in the eyes of the red dog, escano is the whole sea.


    "Red dog, you are here at last The voice of the Yellow ape suddenly rang out.


    It was soon seen that the endless light spot converged on the red dog''s side, revealing a slightly embarrassed yellow ape.


    However, the Yellow ape, who always liked the king of soy sauce, looked a little bitter. To the red dog''s sight, he helplessly explained, "you can''t blame me. This time I didn''t play soy sauce."


    "It''s just that escano''s strength and intelligence are wrong. At dusk, he still gives full play to his sun fruit ability."


    "A monster whose fruit ability has been developed to the extreme and whose body skill level has reached the mystical level is really unknown. It comes from that place. Compared with the big skeleton devil, it is totally unconventional."


    "Hum!" Red Dog snorted coldly and said: "yellow ape, you should be very clear, this time not only you will be punished, but also I am no exception."


    "Now, tell me what''s going on in escano, whether he has been injured or even seriously injured. If so, it may be effective to launch the whole navy headquarters to pursue and kill."


    In the face of this has become a foregone conclusion, red dog heart also a little happy.


    He personally led the team several times before, but he failed repeatedly in the hands of the skeleton devil and suffered a lot.


    Now the situation falls on the Yellow ape, but the psychological pressure is not so great.


    However, when the red dog saw the faltering expression of the Yellow ape, his face became stiff and said, "yellow ape, don''t tell me that escano is only slightly injured..."


    Said the red dog, staring at the Yellow ape''s expression change.


    At the moment when he shook his head, he could not help but ask in a quick voice: "yellow ape, you won''t tell me that escano left intact, right?"The rapid voice of words, in this moment a little trill.


    It can be said that in the face of this mess of marichia, the red dog even with his toes to think.


    I didn''t expect that this would happen.


    "I can''t fight him for a few moves. However, after he created the second sun, his strength obviously soared several times. Even I had a feeling that it was difficult to resist. There were still a few days of dragon people''s waste in their hands and feet. When I came back to my senses, everything was irretrievable, and the guy also escaped!" The Yellow ape has lost its usual calm.


    The bitterness on his face almost condensed the expression of his cheek.


    The red dog''s face turned blue. At the same time, he knew the nature of the Yellow ape.


    He hesitated a little and said, "yellow ape, since that guy has retreated, we are going to pursue him now. There is no possibility at all."


    "Now we have to consider how to explain to the marshal of the Warring States period and the five old stars..."


    "Red dog, do you mean to tell us?"


    The voice of a cold old voice suddenly rang out.


    The faces of the red dog and the Yellow ape changed.


    In a hurry, he followed the voice and was the first to see him. He was wearing a kimono and holding the ghost of the first generation. Among the five old stars, he was bareheaded.


    However, his face, which was already gloomy, was now completely overcast.


    "A monk, you five old stars were originally in the holy land. Why didn''t you help in time? If you helped, the Yellow ape would not be caught off guard!" The red dog''s face changed and he took the lead in drinking.


    In the face of the current defeat, even the Holy Land marigioa was affected by the battle, almost completely destroyed.


    Then the only way to put it in front of the red dog is for the villains to report first.


    "Good, good, red dog didn''t expect that you would understand the Warring States period!" A monk''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "This time, you are responsible for the task. Not only does the arrogant man rescue the son of the devil, but also destroys the holy land of marjoria, and finally makes him retreat. Should you pay a price this time?"

 Chapter 732

    In the huge ruins, a breath of inexplicable repression diffused and opened.


    A monk''s right hand slowly clenched the original ghost in his hand.


    In the face of this violent scene, the faces of the red dog and the Yellow ape suddenly sank.


    "Stop it, monk. Don''t make fun of them!" Yi Er, dressed in a black suit and long white beard, walked out of the ruins.


    Let the inexplicable atmosphere of repression in the field, instantly collapse empty.


    A monk''s old face slowed down a little. He caught the hand of the first ghost and let it go. He snorted bitterly.


    "Well, a monk and I will deal with the affairs here. It''s not very useful for you to stay here now." "I''ll tell you.


    "Go back to the Warring States to investigate what is the relationship between escano and the skeleton demon."


    "The two men, like jumping out of a stone, have no origin to trace."


    "If these two people are a group, I am afraid it is still unknown whether there is any organization behind them."


    Speaking of this, Yi Er''s face sank slightly, and said: "according to the performance of these battles, whether it''s the skeleton demon, or the super human system, escano, the sun fruit, has the strength no less than the Navy General."


    "If there are any organizations or pirate groups behind them, the threat will be no less than the existence of the lockers pirate Corps 50 years ago..."


    Rox pirates?


    The faces of the Yellow ape and the red dog suddenly changed.


    More than 50 years ago, when the Rox pirates set out to dominate the sea.


    They don''t know where to make a fuss yet.


    However, even the two of them had heard of the bad sea record.


    In addition to the captain lockers, there are four emperors in the world, including white beard, CADO and Charlotte Lingling. It was only after the collapse of the lockers pirates that they made their own fame in the sea.


    In addition, there is also the golden lion, the commander of the flying pirate regiment.


    Silver axe King straight, gold hand John and so on.


    Every one has the appearance of a big pirate!


    If, after the skeletons and escano, they are really involved in organizations similar to the Rox pirates.


    So if there''s another scary guy coming out next.


    If there are other terrorists out there.


    How many people are there!


    If this hypothesis is true, will the Navy headquarters and even the world government be able to take on this huge challenge once it really comes to the surface?


    At the thought, the red dog and the Yellow ape looked at each other subconsciously.


    It made them think and fear.


    Catching the change in their faces, IL said in a deep voice, "well, there are a lot of things to deal with next time. I hope you can bring us good news next time."


    With these words, Yi Er and a monk did not stop and turned away.


    At the same time, in the new world.


    The great news editor of Morgan news agency.


    The phone bug''s voice, but a non-stop ring.


    In the independent office, morgens looked at the eyewitness report on the desk, and his face was full of excitement and excitement.


    "Big news, just big news!"


    "It''s not only making a big fuss over the shampoo islands, killing the hands of Kaido, the four emperors, but also invading SIFA island alone. If this incident spreads out, it will definitely shock the whole sea, and it''s absolutely super news!"


    "I''m afraid that this strength and deeds are just a little inferior to the skeleton devil that appeared not long ago..."


    Morgens said as he seized the intelligence''s hands and trembled with excitement.


    In his eyes, all this is far beyond his expectation.


    At the thought of this, morgens stood up and cried out in a hurry: "people outside will set up the news for me, and I will send the news today!"


    Bang!


    The door of the office was pushed open.


    A figure quickly rushed in outside and said, "editor in chief of Morgan, big Big news, you can''t get this front page out yet


    Can''t come out?


    The inexplicable scene, let Morgan can''t help but be stunned: "how can''t come out?"


    "Is CP0 going to interfere with our freedom of the press?"


    As the largest newspaper in the new world, big news Morgan is also one of the kings of underground forces.


    It has the largest news channel.


    Looking at any era, newspapers and culture, but a strong soft power.


    If the world government wants to master public opinion, it must control the source of news agencies.


    Therefore, the big news Morgan''s side, often will ambush many spy personnel.


    Usually, they will pay money to rewrite some news reports.At present, as deputy editor in chief''s staff, suddenly rushed in to stop.


    This gives big news a preconceived idea.


    "Editor in chief morgens, no No The deputy chief editor shook his head in a hurry, took out the latest information by backhand, and immediately reported it in a hurry.


    "This is the latest big news about escano, which is far more shocking than SIFA island."


    "Worse than the SIFA incident?" Morgan was stunned.


    Not waiting for him to continue to question, looking down at the eyewitness report received in his hand, as well as various photos.


    The look changed suddenly, and the whole person couldn''t help falling down on the chair and talking to himself.


    "Crazy Madman, that''s a madman


    "If this thing spreads out, I''m afraid not to mention the sea, even the four emperors will be shocked by it."


    "Not long ago, a skeleton demon of unknown origin rose to become the new five emperors. Now there is a madman named escano, who has no origin to trace."


    "Would they be people of the same force if they really knew it?"


    As a journalist, morgens is known as big news.


    Whether it''s the sense of news or the ability to add salt and vinegar to news.


    No ordinary person can compare.


    However, the reason for this is that it is different from that of the old one.


    "Editor in chief morgens, shall we arrange the news now? If you slow down, I''m afraid that the incident in SIFA island will be reported first... " The deputy editor said in a hurry.


    At the same time, he took out another photo and said, "this is a follow-up request from the witness."


    "She said that escano thinks that the nickname of the maniac is too bad and needs to be changed to the crime of arrogance. Escano, this pattern is the lion tattoo on his back..."


    The crime of pride?


    Morgan couldn''t help but be stunned. Thinking of all the intelligence materials, morgens couldn''t help but show his excitement and said: "it''s a man who is arrogant and insolent. I know how to do it, so that the shocking news can be magnified completely."


    "You go to me quickly and set up the newspaper."

 Chapter 733

    In the new world, in the capital of national flower.


    In the huge courtyard, many dancers are dancing.


    The head of the girl, full of light blue long hair, dish into the makeup, but also set off the best appearance.


    Lotus step is like a flower blooming, a glance and a smile add a few points of attractive posture.


    Under the circulation of a pair of beautiful eyes, the eyes turn from time to time in the first place on the two people who drink.


    In particular, I pay more attention to the big mountain figure.


    "Little purple, why are you always staring at Kato today? Is it possible that general Ben doesn''t grow into your eyes? Come and have a drink for general Ben


    A drunken cry suddenly rang out.


    Little purple quickly reacted in the absence, motioned to stop singing and dancing, and then said with a smile: "snake general, you say that, that means that little purple is too vulgar to bear."


    "Why didn''t general big snake get into little purple''s eye, but I''m very curious. Is it that little purple''s dance is not popular today, or is it that Kato and general snake are tired of little purple?"


    The soft voice of words gives people a feeling of self pity.


    Especially with small purple, that face of self reproach and resentment, but also let people have a kind of taste of pity.


    Looking at the little purple, the eyebrow tip pressed down, almost tears in his eyes. The snake quickly got up and comforted with heartache: "little purple, you must not misunderstand that the general has no time to love you. How can I be tired of you?"


    "As for CADO, it''s only because he''s been eaten overseas that he''s sulking here."


    "Is the governor of CADO shriveled?" Little purple could not help but look sluggish.


    During this time, she was lurking by the serpent.


    I also know a lot about kaiduo''s intelligence.


    The country of peace is indeed an old idea of seclusion.


    However, as the supreme ruler of the country, the serpent still has some connection with the outside world.


    At least, I know a little about the big news in the new world.


    It is for this reason that Xiaozi knows clearly that kaiduo, a beast of all kinds, is far from being comparable with that in China.


    To be honored as the four emperors of the sea, the occupied countries and islands are not a few.


    Can let this kind of existence eat shriveled, still be angry here, do not go to revenge.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen little purple.


    "Come on, duk''ai, but don''t give me too much punishment for this, general!"


    One side is still sleepy, combed a super plane head crazy dead Lang, slightly opened his eyes, scolded with a smile.


    Little purple''s face slightly changed, quickly nodded to agree, and went forward to apologize.


    She was determined to find out more useful information, and completely forgot the iron rule of "too much is lost".


    "Little purple, don''t plead guilty!" "Don''t listen to crazy death Lang''s words, but this guy doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade!" the snake said in a hurry


    "This time, CADO came to drink wine. This time, Jack was caught by the Navy because of the drought in the three disasters. Jack was indeed rescued. However, when he ran to kill the new navy man, he was injured by the other party, and finally watched him jump into the sea and disappear."


    "Is commander Kato injured?" Little purple''s face suddenly changed, but in the heart more still shocked.


    She has not been the original ignorant girl, has already known how powerful Kato is.


    At least, in the mouth of the so-called "country of peace" social man, gang big man''s crazy death Lang mouth, he is completely not sure that he can overcome the three disasters.


    Not to mention, the victory and even hurt the beast kaiduo.


    "Well, this little injury, I was cured in the blink of an eye." Kato smashed his glass on the table and said angrily, "snake, what I''m angry about now is that some one of my men was killed in the shampoo islands not long ago."


    "During this period of time, is it not enough fierce name of the group, or it has not been deployed for a long time, which makes people think that our group is easy to bully."


    Bang!


    Speaking of this. Caiduo, the beast, broke the glass in his hand.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve given orders to bring back the head of that bastard!"


    "I will let the people in this sea know that the madness of kaiduo is not something they can easily provoke!"


    The voice of rolling words reverberated in the courtyard like thunder.


    Looking into the wine obviously into the Baijiu kaiduo.


    Many people present couldn''t help but gulp down a mouthful of saliva.


    But they know clearly that the big man in front of him is very powerful, but he can''t flatter him for his lack of wine.


    However, in the face of all this, small purple in the heart but silently wrote down this intelligence.


    She knew clearly that there was no way to revenge on her own strength and domestic strength.The only way to achieve this is to rely on external forces.


    "Somebody, pour me wine. After I drink this cup, I will let the people in this sea know that the madness of kaiduo is not something anyone can challenge." CADO touched the remaining wine from the corner of his mouth again, belched and growled.


    Small purple smell speech, quickly return to God, seize body side of the wine pot, intend to go up to add wine.


    Unfortunately, she did not wait for further action, the sky came to the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky.


    A dark shadow projected down in the sky, and eventually attracted everyone''s attention.


    "The burning embers of the three disasters?" Crazy death Lang eyebrow a pick, appear a bit unexpected.


    The affairs of the three disasters are very clear. The management of the epidemic disaster Quine is the largest prison rabbit bowl in the country.


    Drought jack is in charge of overseas missions.


    As the strongest burning ember among the three disasters, it is the most important gateway to the sea for the country of peace.


    On 365 days of the year, the ember seldom leaves this place.


    The sudden visit today means that things are not so simple.


    "Ember, why are you here? Come here and have a drink with me. If I go out this time, I must nail that escano on the wooden frame, and the naval supernova will also die!" CADO opened his hazy eyes and cried out in a hurry.


    However, in the face of kaiduo''s persuasion, when the ember fell from the sky and didn''t take the glass, he coldly glanced at the field and said: "boss cardo, there was a big incident at sea three days ago, which is related to the people who killed West Hipster in the shambaud islands not long ago!"


    "Big event?" Kato''s wine slightly dissipated, immediately waved his big hand, and said with unbridled laughter, "what big event, in my eyes, is not the destruction of the Navy headquarters or the killing of Lingling and whitebeard, which are not big events."


    "Damn morgens, I was cut off and told me something big. Next time I met him, I would have to twist his head off!"

 Chapter 734

    An unpleasant roar reverberated in the courtyard.


    Looking at kaiduo, whose face was red and his wine was getting better and better, no one dared to talk to him in such a big courtyard.


    In their eyes, even Caiduo, a beast, can cut down.


    Absolutely not ordinary people!


    If you look at China, it can definitely be called a big event.


    However, other people dare not answer, does not mean that as the first of the three disasters, the ember dare not.


    After putting down the glass from cardo, he took out a newspaper with his backhand and said, "boss cardo, that escano did not kill white beard and Charlotte Lingling, nor destroy the Navy headquarters."


    "On the contrary, the island of SIFA was captured by one man alone!"


    Captured SIFA island?


    Kaiduo''s expression could not help but stagnate. He quickly corrected his expression and said, "I can break that kind of broken place. What''s the matter with you? It''s spread out to Lao Tzu''s face, but where is it?"


    However, Kato''s mouth said this, but he was still a little shocked.


    At least, in their eyes, SIFA and the naval headquarters have different meanings.


    As pirates and the Navy headquarters, it is not a strange thing to fight each other.


    But SIFA mainly deals with the big kingdoms, underground organizations and revolutionary forces.


    There''s not much conflict with the pirates!


    A pirate suddenly attacked SIFA Island, which was beyond the expectation of many people.


    "No, boss CADO!" "At the beginning, like the boss, I didn''t care about the breakup of SIFA Island," he said


    "Only half a day later, I got a second newspaper. Half a day later, the guy went to the red earth land and made a big fuss about Mary Chia. Then he took Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, under the eyes of the great general, the Yellow ape!"


    "What''s more, it is mentioned in the newspaper that escano, the crime of arrogance, and Yu Zhibo Qinyu, the skeleton demon, may have come from the same force"


    "is it not Mary joah who makes a big fuss in the holy land What You say that the arrogant man and the bone may have come from the same force? "


    Cardo started with a look of indifference.


    Soon, a stagnant expression, eyes round stare, lost voice to ask, exclaimed.


    At the level of CADO, it''s really shocking to see that there''s a big stir on SIFA island and the holy land of marjoria.


    However, in their eyes, as long as they want to do it, they can also do it.


    It''s just that the thing that most affects Kato''s nerves is that the skeleton demon and escano may come from the same force.


    Not long ago, the rise of the five emperors on the sea made a lot of noise.


    In particular, the first battle of the Navy''s encirclement and suppression of the world''s destroyer, bondwald.


    What''s more, the name of the big devil of the skeleton has soared to the position of the fifth emperor, and the reward has reached 2.4 billion Bailey.


    Although there is still a huge distance from them.


    However, in the face of the growing power of the skeleton demon, Kato also has a trace of fear.


    I believe that as long as time goes by, the big skeleton Demon power will be stronger.


    After all, even bondiwald, the world''s destroyer, and kroddar, the former seven armed marine alligator, were two giant leaders who offered a reward of more than 100 million years ago.


    They also joined the ranks of skeleton demons.


    According to this lineup, looking at the sea, it is no longer Qiwu sea can compare.


    It can be said that the groups that are infinitely close to their four emperors are no exception.


    However, morgens, the big news now, suddenly comes out. In a short period of time, it attacks the shampoo islands and kills his own men.


    In the morning, the island of SIFA was captured, and in the afternoon, the holy land of marichia was attacked by escano.


    If these two people really come from the same force, there are others behind them.


    That is a huge impact on their four emperors and even the whole great waterway.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid you will let all forces shuffle!


    "Boss CADO, are we going to go after him now?" Ashen asked.


    After the time of shambaldi Islands came out, Kato, the beast, issued a hunting order to bring back escano''s head.


    Now escano''s identity, and the things behind it, are totally different.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid it will shake the position of the four emperors.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the field turned in unison and locked on Kado.


    In particular, small purple, she is eager to know, in this piece of sea, is really have let the beast kaiduo fear of human existence.


    "Asshole!" Kato roared and slapped the table with his backhand.


    Bang!


    The tabletop broke down in response to the sound, and the air waves set off made many people''s faces change dramatically.


    Even the serpent sitting next to Kato is no exception."Ember, are you going to make me CADO laugh on the sea?" Caiduo''s face sank, and he growled: "I''m the commander of the group of beasts and pirates, and kaiduo, one of the four emperors."


    "When am I afraid of death?"


    "I''m just afraid no one will take my life!"


    "Give me the order. Whoever can bring back escano''s head will get a chance to see the big board."


    "If anyone has any opinion, even if it''s a war, I''m not afraid!"


    The voice of rolling words reverberates between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Many people in the field changed their faces.


    Even the cold ember is no exception.


    "Boss CADO, are you going to send those guys out when you give them the power to challenge the billboard?" The ember asked lightly.


    Under their three disasters, there are six sons in the air led by Quine.


    However, the six in the air appears to be under Quine''s command.


    Only really investigate up, among the six sons in the sky, but there are also dissatisfied with the existence of the three disasters.


    "Those guys are bored too. Instead of destroying everywhere, we''d better let them carry out their tasks. It seems that during this period of time, we are too calm in the eyes of outsiders, so we have been visited three or four times." Caiduo, a beast, said in a angry voice.


    "It''s also time for them to go out and spread the terror of our Pirate Group."


    Speaking of this, Kato looked at the ember and said, "you and Quine, are you qualified to challenge Kanban?"


    All the people who can be absorbed into the Pirate Group by Kato are thorns.


    If it wasn''t for kaiduo''s face, I''m afraid that the position of the three disasters would definitely be challenged every day.


    At present, the six chance to be promoted is to let aikano get the chance to pursue the Kongzi.


    "Boss CADO, I don''t have a problem. I''m sure other people don''t have any." The ember responded faintly.


    "It''s just that not long ago, white beard, the leader of the fourth time Squadron, was killed. It''s said that it was the men of Huoquan ace, the new leader of the second fan team. Do we need to take advantage of this opportunity to attack a wave?"

 Chapter 735

    "To the white beard''s sick man?" Kato''s eyebrows were raised.


    They were both crew members of the lock''s pirate regiment, but they had never seen eye to eye.


    What''s more, the rule of life on the lockers ship is that the strong should be respected, and whoever has a big fist will say something.


    Death is not uncommon on ships.


    As a result, as former sailors, kaiduo and Baihu became queens, and there were no less conflicts and battles.


    On the contrary, I feel more and more intense.


    "The last fight, Marco, still owes me a kick!" The ember said faintly.


    However, anyone can hear the words and hate.


    In the face of his confidant, kaiduo clearly knew the nature of Ember. After frowning for a moment, he waved his hand and said, "the white beard guy, didn''t he say that on that day, the position of the second team was always reserved for Yutian?"


    "Now I suddenly recognize a new dry son, and I directly break the oath of that day and give the position of the second fan team to a new man. The speed of recognizing his son is much better than that of outsiders."


    "Ha ha, this is a typical pirate merciless!"


    CADO laughed and said, "if you have a chance, let Jack harass those guys."


    "If you can, kill a few of his own and see what his reaction will be. Just remember that we are a pirate group, but we are never afraid of anyone."


    "I''ve always wanted to die, but it''s a pity that no one in this world can kill me. Whether it''s white beard or the so-called fifth emperor skeleton devil, it''s bullshit in front of me!"


    The rolling voice of words, like thunder, shocked people''s eardrum pain.


    It can be said that each of the four emperors has his own distinctive characteristics.


    White beard likes to recognize his son, and Charlotte Lingling likes to have a son.


    Kato has an animal habit and takes his men.


    Red hair likes the elite lineup.


    However, as long as you can find that the beast kaiduo has crazy capital.


    It is not only that they have the most top combat power on the sea.


    At the same time, it is also backed by the country of peace as an old nest, and the snake is seemingly in collusion.


    It''s just the complementarity of the alliance between the two, but it gives the orc pirates more confidence to die.


    Tens of thousands of warriors, as well as the natural danger of the country of peace, a group of good strength under the serpent.


    No matter how Kato died, he could come back here and hide.


    It can be said that this place is much better than the beehive island which belongs to the old white beard nest.


    In addition, there are also cold lips and teeth dead in cardo''s lineup. In the original book, he played with Luffy, and he always had his own shortcomings. However, he still maintained an in-depth cooperative relationship.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, the comprehensive alliance strength of the orc pirate regiment is more than that of the other three.


    "I see!" The ember did not continue to do more sojourn, turned and left.


    As for Kato''s crazy behavior, she has already known it clearly.


    The only thing he can do as a think-tank for the Pirate Group is to minimize the risk.


    "Snake, I have something important to talk to you about. Go inside!" CADO dropped the words and turned away.


    Faced with the drunken beast kaiduo, the snake did not dare to be vague, but turned and quickly followed.


    Without two backbones, it is obvious that the party can not continue.


    Crazy death Lang smilingly looked at small purple after a look, shook his head, with the desire to stop her turn to leave.


    After they were far away from the monitoring ears and guards in the courtyard, the crazy doctor said, "little purple, I know you are eager for revenge, but if you have any flaws in the face of kaiduo and the snake, I''m afraid even I can''t rescue you."


    "You''re not going to put your chips on the skeletons and escano, are you?"


    Crazy death Lang is responsible for guarding the light month day and the incarnation of little purple for 20 years, and knows what she thinks.


    After a little silence, little purple nodded and said, "Uncle crazy death, we have been waiting too long. No matter whether the emperor can come back, at least we need to arrange ahead of time."


    "I want to see him at sea!"


    "You want to go out to sea? I''m afraid it''s a big gamble. It''s a waste of all your efforts in China over the years. " Crazy death Lang''s face suddenly changed.


    In recent years, guangyuerihe has been incarnated as a little purple. He has endured humiliation for a long time.


    To climb up to the status of this national dancer.


    Now all of a sudden he said he wanted to go out to sea.


    This is beyond the crazy death Lang''s cognition.


    "Uncle crazy death Lang, I stay in the country of peace as a dancer, just to better meet the emperor''s revenge plan in the future."


    "However, RIHO knows that the country of harmony is not comparable to that it was 20 years ago."


    "Don''t forget, we''re growing, but Kato and snake are no exception.""If we continue to stand still and wait for us in the end, we will only be defeated. I hope uncle Lang will die in a frenzy, and you will be able to make a full-time peace!"


    Speaking of this, Guangyue day and deeply line a younger generation''s etiquette.


    Crazy death Lang saw this, a trace of hesitation flashed on his face, and finally he sighed and nodded.


    "Well, I''ll try to arrange for you to go out to sea, but I''m going to ask someone to escort you!"


    Leaving this remark, the mad death Lang glanced around. After seeing and hearing that the color was domineering, he left with guangyueri and turned around.


    At the same time, on a desert island somewhere in the new world.


    The two shadows collided with each other with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky.


    In the hand cold light circulation sharp blade, suddenly collides together.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the blade collision, a large area of sword crushing hurricane immediately surged up and swept away in a rolling posture.


    Around the earth, as if encountering an invisible blade, a large area of rock directly smashed.


    A little farther away the trees are directly smashed.


    For a moment, the silence of the whole desert island was broken in an instant.


    In the face of this terrible fight, there was a group of people in the distance, their faces were indifferent, they were not excited, and they were commenting on the battle while holding a banquet.


    Far away on the coast, lurking in the sea, is the pirate ship of the red haired shanks, one of the four emperors.


    There is also a small coffin boat nearby.


    It can be said that if we let the world know, one of the seven Wu Sea Hawk Eye, and one of the four emperors red hair shanks.


    Meeting in such a place, and then fighting.


    It''s a big news.


    However, the two had just finished the collision and were planning to continue to fight each other. Without warning, a figure appeared in the battle circle.


    "Captain, another big event has happened!"


    Ben Beckman, with his cigar in his mouth, dodged the sharp wind coming from his face, and took the lead to remind him.

 Chapter 736

    "Big event again?"


    Red hair look can''t help but a stagnation, the attack in the hand is also slow on a beat.


    The eagle''s eyes, who were excited by the battle, frowned. The black knife that he had cleaved in his hand, quickly turned over to avoid red hair.


    Hum!


    The air was torn in an instant, and a knife gang of tens of meters flew across the barren mountains hundreds of meters away.


    Just cut it in half.


    Boom!


    The mountain collapsed, raising a large amount of dust.


    Looking at this scene, red hair awkwardly laughed and said, "eagle eye, you see, I''m distracted again. You win this battle."


    "However, this time, your fighting spirit seems to be too high. All of a sudden, you came to me to compete. I''m really not used to it. Didn''t you say that you don''t like bullying the disabled?"


    "Is it because of the naraxas affair that has been affected?"


    Of course, as one of the four known, Kratos played against the red.


    What''s more, this matter is implicated in his old friend Hawkeye.


    "Well, every time you make such an excuse, shanks, you don''t make any progress in this respect!" Hawk Eye backhand will return black knife scabbard, immediately cold hum a voice to say.


    "However, at that time, I did underestimate the boy. I didn''t expect that he would hide his identity as a great swordsman. If I could see you again, I would like to fight with him once."


    Looking at the temperament suddenly gloomy, completely steel straight man''s Hawk Eye, even showed a trace of eager expression.


    Red hair was a little unexpected.


    For the first time, he saw that Hawkeye would be interested in a person.


    After all, in the eyes of red hair, among the older generation, there are only a limited number of swordsmen who can make scenes.


    For Hawk Eye, those who can learn from each other only have the most familiar red hair.


    In the face of this already familiar but not the most familiar opponent, Hawkeye is keen on the younger generation instead, and can see the existence of some law eyes.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of laxas has become a stepping stone.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare for you to be interested in the little guy. It seems that I will go to see it next time." Red hair grinned and put the saber back to its sheath.


    Looking at Ben Beckman approaching, he frowned: "I seldom see you react so much. It can''t be the kid on the white beard boat. I was going to negotiate with white beard myself."


    "That black mustache, it''s not as simple as it looks!"


    "If ace pursues alone, he will fall into the trap of Tyche. At that time, white beard will definitely run away for his dry son."


    "No! It should be said that the old era, which has been silent for so many years, will definitely go wild! "


    Looking at the red hair on his face, he could not help but pick his eyebrows and said, "shanks, you are worried. You have been waiting for this moment for a long time. It seems that the kid you rely on, who put his arm in the new era, hasn''t grown up yet?"


    The red haired shanks, who was infinitely close to the position of the four emperors, lost an arm in the East China Sea.


    That shocked the whole new world.


    Even as a close friend of Hawk Eye, in the news, the first time non-stop arrived.


    However, in the second dimension, squinting and disabled people are the symbols of abnormal strong people.


    After losing his arm, shanks made great progress all the way. He did several big things and fought with white beard.


    He sat on the chair of the fourth emperor.


    "Mikhok, you know me!" Red hair smiles and pats eagle eye on the shoulder.


    "That boy, and fire fist ace are brothers. If there is something wrong with ACE, Luffy will never sit back and ignore him. If he is not careful, he may lose his life."


    "What''s more, fire fist ace, who had a party with me and had a drink, is a good kid!"


    In the face of this argument, Hawkeye did not go into it, and said, "since you have the intention to intervene in this matter, you still have to remember that the white beard guy is not a good tempered guy. He can become the four emperors and is a cruel character!"


    Looking at you a word I a word, completely like two people on the wrong side.


    Ben Beckman forgot to smoke the cigar in his mouth. After burning the corner of his lip with ash, he suddenly regained his consciousness and said in a quick voice, "shanks, eagle eye, you misunderstood me."


    "This big event has nothing to do with white beard."


    "On the contrary, it has something to do with the recent appearance of the fifth king skeleton demon on the sea."


    As he said, Ben Beckman handed over two newspapers.


    "Three days ago, escano, the sun fruit capable man who attacked the shambaldi islands and killed the cadres of the Pirate Group, attacked SIFA island and destroyed the judicial Tower!"


    "Half a day later, she appeared in the red earth and destroyed half of the holy land. Finally, she faced the great general, the Yellow ape, and took away Nicole Robin, the son of the devil, who was secretly arrested."


    Speaking of this, Ben Beckman turned out the newspaper, revealed the second front page headline, and said: "however, we should pay more attention to this so-called crime of arrogance. Escano, now offering a reward of one billion Pele, may come from the same local force as the skeleton demon offering a reward of 2.4 billion Bailey.""If the intelligence conjecture is true, it means that there are infinite possibilities behind them. At the worst, I am afraid that a huge group of forces will emerge, which is as daunting as the rockers pirates 50 years ago. At that time, the forces of the new world will shuffle!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the four corners of the sky, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Even the faces of Lachish, Jesus and others who arrived later changed a little.


    Ben Beckman didn''t make it clear, but they knew clearly that the rise of a hidden power was the first to bear the brunt for the four emperors.


    "The Rox pirates?" Red hair, eyes a little coagulation.


    He joined the red haired pirate crew, which had been disintegrated when he was a trainee crew member.


    As a captain, lockers disappeared completely.


    However, in the mouth of Raleigh and others, shanks also often heard of the ominous name of Rox.


    It''s a terrifying existence that can gather all kinds of animals, such as cardo, white beard, Charlotte Lingling, and golden lion.


    If there''s a real connection between skeleton and escano.


    The two men have shown their strength to be able to force the enemy general to retreat.


    If there are other people hiding behind.


    That would be a huge impact on the sea.


    Even as the four emperors, shanks had to face it.


    "Ben Beckman, get ready at once. I''m going to see white beard in person. If I can, I''ll stop the times from going wild before the sea is clear." Shanks, with a heavy look, took the lead in speaking.


    Faced with his decision, Hawkeye mikhok fell into silence.


    A more important question loomed to him.


    According to the newspaper inference, the relationship between skeleton demon and escano has no origin.


    There is no doubt that the situation is different from the sudden emergence of laxus!

 Chapter 737

    At the same time, when the four emperors were shaking.


    Inside the Navy headquarters!


    In such a large office, the atmosphere became extremely depressed.


    Facing the newspapers spread out on the table, the expression of all the Navy generals became extremely blue.


    In particular, seeing the gloomy cheek of the Warring States period, many generals did not dare to breathe.


    On weekdays, the red dog, who likes to fight against the Warring States period, is hard to settle down this time.


    After all, this time he was involved in supporting marichia, the holy land of the red earth.


    At present, this situation has caused escano to make a big fuss on the holy land, and Marie Chia has left.


    Three Tianlong people died and more than ten people were seriously injured.


    As a general of the Navy, his responsibility is beyond doubt.


    "Asshole!" The Warring States period slapped the newspaper on the table and yelled angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you like to express your position very much


    "Now when I see this newspaper, the faces of our navy headquarters are completely lost, but they are dumb one by one."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States seized the newspaper and said indignantly, "this morgens is nothing but a storm."


    "It''s a dead man to poke out the story of the Holy Land marijoa, and confuse escano with the skeleton devil, saying that there is something hidden behind it, which is comparable to the super power of the Rox pirates, and will shuffle the new world."


    "The next time I meet him, I will definitely blow him to death with shock wave!"


    The hysterical roar reverberated in the huge office, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    It was the first time for them to see the Grand Admiral behave so hysterically.


    However, looking at the description in the newspaper, I also got an introduction to the group of the Rox pirates from the mouth of the crane not long ago.


    The young generals present, however, clearly knew that.


    If the skeleton demon and escrano really have a huge power comparable to that of the Rox pirates.


    What''s waiting for their naval headquarters is going to be a huge challenge.


    With a slight carelessness, the pirates attacked them in groups. I''m afraid that the Navy headquarters which lost successively during this period is not their opponent at all.


    It''s going to end up on the ocean.


    At the thought of this, the Navy generals on the scene were nervous.


    They were eager to know that the Warring States period, as a marshal, faced the assumptions in the newspapers.


    Is there really any countermeasure.


    "Well, it''s time for you to finish complaining in the Warring States period." The crane took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "This time the matter has been cast. You should have thought of some way to deal with us at this crucial moment."


    "During this period, our navy headquarters failed one after another. In addition to laxas, after suffering a lot from the orc pirates and even Kato as a Navy supernova, we saved our navy''s prestige not only in the great route, but also in the four seas."


    Speaking of this, crane backhand throws a stack of reports on the table.


    "During this period, many new pirate groups have sprung up all over the world. It feels like a blowout, which is one of the big pirate times that opened when Roger, the king of pirates, was executed."


    "Among them, there have been many new people with outstanding strength. The reward has reached 70 million, and the crimes committed are numerous. If our navy headquarters has no other action."


    "No matter in the great waterway, even in the four seas which are slightly weak, the prestige will be greatly reduced, the accusations of the world government will be greater, and the Navy''s funds will be greatly reduced."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the conference room, making the face of the Warring States period turn black.


    Not to mention the generals who are subordinates.


    The crane said that he did not give any mercy to the general of the Navy.


    However, everything is true.


    Since the appearance of skeleton demons, the prison of Pusheng city has been broken.


    Their navy headquarters suffered too much.


    Moreover, most of these losses are led by the red dog, which can be called a dog eating shit.


    If this situation continues, let alone the Navy headquarters has no prestige on the sea.


    Even the face of their admiral could not be held back.


    "Crane, you said so much, I think you should have some ideas?" As soon as the eyes of the Warring States turn, they fall on the crane and take the lead in asking questions.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, and there was more urgency on their faces.


    "Warring States, you don''t pretend to be confused. I have the same idea as you. Call laxas into the naval headquarters as soon as possible." The crane looked at the Warring States period and said mercilessly.


    "Compared with the pirates, the fighting power of our younger generation is totally out of date. The rise of laxas, whether it is a blow to Kato, can also strengthen the reputation of our navy. At the same time, depending on his training methods, we may be able to increase a number of powerful forces for the Navy headquarters in a short period of time.""He will be the key to turning the tide for our navy."


    The voice dropped, and the red dog''s face was a little more livid.


    As a great general of the Navy, not only has he not been relied on in such a big event.


    Instead, they put the Navy''s hopes on a new man.


    Moreover, the new man is still embarrassed by him, which is undoubtedly in public to beat his old face.


    Watching the crane speak his heart, the face of the Warring States period also slightly slowed down.


    Looking around the field, looking at Lianchi dog, holding his breath and keeping silent, the Warring States once again said, "I think the crane''s proposal is very good."


    "However, I hope that if you have any comments, you can raise them. This is not a one word talk. As long as there are changes in the current situation of the Navy headquarters, you can raise them."


    Once the words fell, the Warring States once again looked around the field.


    However, all the people nodded at the place where their eyes passed, and they obviously did not dare to express their opinions at this juncture.


    Whether it was the marshal of the Warring States, or was hated by general red dog.


    That''s not what they want to see.


    "What''s the matter? No one has an opinion?" The Warring States frowned and said, "if there is no opinion, I will send the search order to all branches of the Navy, and let laxas contact us as soon as possible."


    "Well, marshal of the Warring States, since I''ve made up my mind, I''d like to see how lakasses can turn the tide on our naval headquarters." The red dog suddenly opened his mouth.


    "However, I will not give in to the bet that was made a month and a half ago. If he can''t even pass my test, I believe that all of you here will not put their hopes on him, so as not to let the Navy headquarters make a fool of themselves again."


    Speaking of this, the red dog stood up and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, if there is nothing else, I will go back first!"


    "During this period of time, it seems that there are traces of escaped prisoners from the prison of Pusheng city in the sea area of moza. I will go there in person."

 Chapter 738

    Leaving this remark, the red dog turned and left.


    Looking at this scene, the naval generals on the scene could only look at the Warring States period.


    It can be said that the words of red dog seem to be very angry.


    However, there is nothing wrong with the calculation.


    If laxus had even made a bet a month and a half ago, he would not have won.


    Let the people in the naval headquarters trust a new man and do things.


    That''s harder than going to heaven.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the conference room, the Warring States period looked slightly grave and said, "it seems that your meaning is similar to that of the red dog."


    "You may rest assured, however, that when the bet was made, I didn''t want to change it. This is also a test of laxus."


    "What''s more, I''m afraid there were not many people in the audience when Kato, the beast of the beast, was chasing after laxus. I believe that lakesas can fight kador, but the final result is not equally impressive?"


    Speaking of this, the Warring States took a look at the newspaper in his hand and said: "next, I hope that all of you can work together to find laxus, and do not let the face of our navy continue to be lost."


    Along with it, things spread about SIFA and the holy land of marigio.


    The whole sea was shaken.


    In the face of the sudden rise of the crime of arrogance, escano, as well as the skeleton demon Yu Zhibo Qinyu, can not understand the relationship.


    Everyone can''t help but stay one more eye.


    After all, the vicious name of the Rox pirates represents an era.


    If there are other powerful forces behind escano and the skeleton troll.


    As long as it''s people who mix in this sea.


    And I can''t stand out.


    New world, an unknown sea area.


    A single mast pirate ship, sailing with the wind in the sea.


    On the bow deck, three figures gathered here, their eyes brushing together, and fell on another one, like an iron tower.


    Since leaving Mary Chia, the sacred land of the red earth, Qin Yu joins Nicole Robin and Cavendish.


    In the face of Nicole Robin''s appearance, Cavendish and Frankie realized afterwards how crazy Qin Yu had done.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, the crime of pride, escano''s fidelity reaches 70%"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The world turbulence value is 5000 points. The current turbulence value is 5150 points. It is 4850 points less than the random third stage unlock."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The third character template has successfully reached 70% fidelity. You have the opportunity to extract the fourth character template. Do you want to start extracting it now?"


    In Qin Yu''s mind, a series of systematic and ethereal cues reverberate.


    Looking at the world turbulence value of 5000 points soaring in an instant, Qin Yu is surprised at the same time.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a fourth chance for character template extraction.


    According to Qin Yu''s calculation, if this time with a new character template, in this piece of sea, do something to shock the sea.


    Add up to 10000 points of world turbulence.


    Perhaps, there is a chance to lift the world, the blockade of reincarnation eyes.


    Only by emancipating the eyes of reincarnation, Qin Yu''s strength in the world of fire and shadow can recover 70 percent.


    At that time, let alone the four emperors, I am afraid that the five old stars and im can also fight against it.


    Once this time comes, Qin Yu may be able to return to the world of fire and shadow to have a look at it with the spatial jumping ability of reincarnation eye.


    At the thought of the old days, many familiar faces, Qin Yu secretly vomited a mouthful of turbid gas.


    The thought in the mind moves, directly issued the new instruction.


    "Extract the fourth character template immediately!"


    "Ding Dang, host, please wait a moment, the system is extracting the character template!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the fourth character template extraction is successful."


    "Congratulations to the host for getting Qiyu from the world of Superman with a fist


    Qiyu? Qiyu, a superman?


    Qin Yu is confused!


    Face full of hard and believe!


    He had thought that this time it was about unlocking the reincarnation eye, and the system might give him a stumbling block.


    Let him get some cold dimension of the weak template, it is difficult to get enough world turbulence value.


    It never occurred to me that this systematic random selection was actually the legendary hanging force, from Qiyu, who is known as the bald man in a fist Superman.


    In the original world, Qiyu''s appearance and way of doing things make people feel reluctant to compliment.


    However, Qin Yu knows clearly.


    Qiyu is the most powerful existence in a fist Superman.


    If Qin Yu can improve the fidelity of character template, he can obtain the strength of Qiyu.Once the fidelity reaches 60% or even 70%.


    I''m afraid the strength is enough to match Qin Yu''s ability to unlock reincarnation eyes.


    As for the characters, the fidelity is 100%.


    That Qi Yu''s strength, I''m afraid can hit a big end with one punch.


    Feeling the information that the system enters into his mind, Qin Yu quickly opens the attribute panel of Qiyu.


    Character template: one punch Superman Qiyu


    Daoli value: 10000


    combat skills: ordinary fist, speeding!


    Fidelity: 20%


    looking at the concise character template, Qin Yu reluctantly touched the tip of his nose.


    The start was 10000.


    According to the setting of the world of pirate king, as long as their own strength exceeds 500 points of Daoli value, they can be called Superman.


    Now when the fidelity of Qiyu''s character template is 20%, the fidelity will reach 10000 points.


    This step horse is the same level, that is invincible!


    How many Superman can be compared with him?


    Not long ago, rob lurch, who was killed by him, has a normal Daoli value of 4000 points.


    After the fruit ability blessing, it may be infinitely close to 10000.


    However, compared with the 20% fidelity Qiyu, I am afraid there is still a certain degree of gap.


    If he meets rob Lurgi now, Qin Yu really wants to try one or two.


    With the current Qiyu template, can you give rob Lurgi to Ko.


    "Captain escano, here we are!" Nicole Robin looks at the island ahead and can''t help speaking.


    Qin Yu withdrew from the space of consciousness, squinted slightly, looked at the island in the new world and said, "OK, you can send it here."


    "This is the life card for the gulosayaci. It only takes half a day to get there from here."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu touched Robin''s head gently and said, "no one dares to trouble you when you get there. You can also have a good sleep."


    Suddenly, Nicole robin was stunned. Joan took off her nose and nodded.


    "Captain, isn''t that the pirate ship of bondiwald, the destroyer of the world? Was he not taken away by the skeleton devil at the last moment of the naval headquarters'' encirclement and suppression? "


    "Are you from the same place as the legend says, you and the skeleton demon?"

 Chapter 739

    The same place?


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, this period of time, he also heard, big news morgens, in this piece of sea made up big news.


    This kind of speculation has undoubtedly brought the relationship between skeleton demon and escano closer.


    However, in the face of all this speculation, Qin Yu did not intend to make any explanation.


    He''s using so many character templates just to create enough turbulence in the world.


    So as to obtain enough world turbulence value to unlock the world''s restrictions on him.


    Unlock the world of fire again.


    If, because of the big news Morgan''s random speculation, can let Qin Yu get more world turbulence value.


    Qin Yu doesn''t mind.


    Think of here, Qin Yu light spot head way: "calculate is."


    "It''s just that the character of that bone is so strange that I don''t like him, so I seldom meet him!"


    Strange temperament?


    Cavendish and Frankie''s facial muscles twitch.


    During this period of time, they clearly know what is arrogance and deep-seated arrogance.


    If, really want to talk about what is a strange person, the skeleton big devil counts as one, then escano definitely can count on one.


    Under this half weight evaluation, Cavendish and Frankie were slightly stunned. After a glance at each other, they thought of a key point.


    Is it true that it is said that it is equal to the mysterious forces of the Rox pirates, and that every one of them comes out.


    Are they all weirdos?


    "Poop!" Nicole Robin sniggered.


    Compared with Cavendish, Nicole Robin clearly knows that whether it''s the skeleton demon, or lachsas, even escrano in front of her.


    All of them are Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    If this thing, once it gets out.


    I''m afraid the whole ocean is not just a huge earthquake.


    It''s totally overturned!


    "You girl, don''t laugh here." Qin Yu directly put his hand on Robin''s forehead and said, "if Cavendish and Frankie don''t want to stay on the guloseyaqi, they can leave."


    "If you have any problems in the future, you can contact Robin and I will help you."


    Leave?


    Cavendish was a little stunned. He shook his head into a rattle and said, "Captain escano, if you put this out, I''m afraid only a madman will leave this thigh."


    "At present, your relationship with the skeleton demon is exposed, and behind the scenes there will be powerful forces comparable to those of the Rox pirates."


    "If you look at the whole sea, you will be able to catch up with the four emperors. In time, if there are any more powerful ones, I''m afraid they will be able to suppress them."


    Speaking of this, Cavendish''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement, and said: "if you boss, now go out and say you want to take some younger brothers, I think even if this thigh has thorns, it is full of people running to the sea!"


    In Cavendish''s eyes and Frankie''s eyes.


    The unknown is the most terrifying existence.


    Such as the big skull demon and escano, gradually emerged on the surface of the strong.


    There is no doubt that the definition of terror is promoted to the extreme step by step.


    "Well, it''s not early. You go back first, and you''ll be responsible for the pirate flag." Qin Yu patted Nicole robin on the shoulder, then turned directly away.


    What he is eager to do now is to test Qi Yu''s strength and to what extent.


    Ulan island!


    It''s one of the islands in the new world where pirates congregate.


    It''s a place where pirates come and go and choose to supply.


    Most of the residents here are still the so-called pirates, who engage in various activities here.


    Looking at the gradually clear outline of the town, Qin Yu quickly withdrew from escano''s character template.


    Turn around and replace it with Qiyu, the fourth character template from a fist Superman.


    A banana king''s tights, a red cape, and gloves.


    And a bald head with no grass.


    For the bald Cape chivalrous Qiyu''s bad taste aesthetic view.


    Qin Yu did not dare to compliment.


    Maybe, as the saying goes, God takes one thing from you and will definitely leave another thing for you.


    At present, Qiyu is obviously the existence of God.


    Was robbed of a head of black hair, more a body muscle pimple, and invincible hanging force.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu touched his big bald head, which was cool and swish. It seemed that he didn''t wear underpants and was sour and cool in vacuum.


    However, as soon as these feelings were born in his heart, Qin Yu suddenly realized an important problem.


    How to imitate Qiyu''s idiots?


    It has been imitated and never surpassed."Forget it, get the business done first, and then try to find a way out!" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    Looking at the gradually clear outline of the town, the increasing number of pirates, obviously makes the atmosphere more lively.


    This time, he came to this pirate town mainly to find the whereabouts of fire fist ace.


    Originally, Qin Yu didn''t seem to be involved in ace''s pursuit of Blackbeard.


    However, the thought that if ace fell into the hands of Blackbeard, let Luffy''s single minded man know.


    Never sit back and ignore.


    Once Lufei stormed away, it upset Qin Yu''s layout in the Navy headquarters.


    What''s more, Qin Yu plans to find a stepping stone to increase Qi Yu''s prestige.


    It is for this reason that Qin Yu intends to obtain the whereabouts of fire fist ace through the Pirate Island, a pub specialized in selling intelligence.


    As for, why not ask Xia Qi.


    Not long ago, Qin Yu owed Xia Qi a favor because of Nicole Robin.


    After more than ten days, for fire fist ace, I went to find Xia Qi to ask for information, which was a bit insatiable.


    What''s more, it''s not as difficult to find ace as Nicole Robin.


    It''s not very difficult for traffickers to find ace''s whereabouts only by external intelligence.


    With the calculation, Qin Yu gradually set foot in the center of the town.


    All around, the sound of business is almost endless.


    At the moment when Qin Yu''s eyes brightened, he finally saw the destination of his trip.


    Pirate tavern!


    Anywhere, especially a pirate, who pinnes his head to his waist and licks blood on the edge of his knife.


    Pubs are their gold mine.


    It''s also the place where news flows fastest. It''s not very difficult to get information about fire fist ace.


    "Little What do you need, little brother


    Located in front of the bar, a bright woman with red hair is the first to see Qin Yu''s arrival.


    However, at the sight of Qin Yu''s clothes that are incompatible with the pirates, the whole person obviously fell into a sluggish state.


    According to the aesthetic standards of the pirates who come and go to this place every day, this man is so strange.


    He wore a red cape.


    Isn''t that a complete nondescript?

 Chapter 740

    For this in front of this tight fitting low collar, high slit long skirt, hot figure of the woman, strange eyes.


    Qin Yu''s cheek muscles are twitching slightly.


    However, this emotional fluctuation just flashed in Qin Yu''s mind and was soon smoothed down.


    He knew clearly that this dress was in the original work, but Qiyu chose the war report for herself.


    He never paid attention to the eyes of outsiders.


    If Qin Yu can''t ignore these negative emotions and other people''s different eyes.


    That to improve the fidelity of Qiyu, it is more difficult than going to heaven.


    No!


    At the thought of Qiyu''s stupid melon setting, as well as that kind of disregard for secular vision of self-care behavior.


    Qin Yu suddenly understood that this time the system was not a free gift.


    Instead, they dug a big hole for him.


    I''m afraid it''s too hard!


    "Little What can I do for you, little brother The woman quickly restrained her face and managed her facial expression a little. Then she said with a charming smile, "you can call me Alan, the person in charge of this pub."


    Looking at Ai LAN, who can still talk and laugh in the thief''s den, Qin Yu knows clearly that this kind of person who can be sent outside to connect with the guests is absolutely an exquisite existence.


    It''s OK to ask for more information


    "You want information?"


    AI Lanmei eyes can not help but a light, looking at the business door, hands flying down, bubble a cup of cocktail, handed to Qin Yu.


    "It''s our rule that since you are a guest, you can give me a glass of wine, but I don''t know what kind of information you need."


    "As you know, intelligence can only be obtained by spending a lot of effort and risking being accounted for later, so the price of each information is different."


    Speaking of this, the woman originally pointed out her fingers to tease Qin Yu''s chin subconsciously.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu''s big bald head, the action was stiff in the air.


    His face showed embarrassment and took his hand back and said, "moreover, we do not guarantee the authenticity of the information."


    "After you get the information, we will not be responsible for the consequences. All the responsibility is on you. You need to judge by yourself. If you think there is no problem, then we can carry out the transaction next."


    AI Yu looks at Qin''s eyebrows.


    He finally knew that it wasn''t Xia Qi who liked to rip off pubs, but the people who opened pubs and sold intelligence.


    They all like the existence of white wolves with empty hands.


    It''s just a mouth. It''s true and false.


    However, empty talk such things, for a shop that wants to do long-term business, obviously will not do.


    Alan in front of me is also a person who has experienced a lot of storms.


    When he opened his mouth, he told the whole rules of the trade. In Qin Yu''s eyes, he should be regarded as a real businessman.


    "Brother, under such harsh conditions, are you still going to ask for information?" Alan asked again, smiling.


    Although, Qin Yu''s dress is not flattering.


    However, there is no one who does not like to have a smiling face in a high-yield transaction like this selling intelligence.


    "Yes Qin Yu simply returned to AI LAN and said, "I want to know about the whereabouts of ACE, the leader of the second group of white beard, fire fist."


    Fire fist ace?


    The smile on Alan''s face stiffened.


    No!


    It should be said that there was a brief silence in such a large pub.


    Many people''s eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body in unison, and saw the invincible heroic costume of banana skin.


    He burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, this big bald head, dressed so strangely, running to such a place to buy the white bearded second fan team and the whereabouts of fire fist ace, is this going to die?"


    A burly man with the body of an iron bear was the first to open his mouth and said with a laugh.


    The people sitting next to him echoed with laughter.


    In their eyes, the fire fist ace who can become the leader of the second team of white beard is not equal to that of ordinary people.


    Qin Yu, dressed in this dress, rashly went to find out the whereabouts of fire fist ace, which was undoubtedly to die.


    "You skinhead, why are you looking for captain ace?" A cold voice, suddenly sounded.


    Soon I saw a black haired sea thief with a monkey on his shoulder and a pair of knives around his waist.


    Behind him, dozens of people gathered here to drink.


    Watching the man with the monkey walk out, everyone looks at Qin Yu''s eyes with a trace of coldness.


    "This Isn''t this Domar, the captain of the white bearded pirate regiment, one of the pirates? It''s said that the amount of reward offered by him is 210 million, but I didn''t expect him to be here. ""It''s said that Domar, the knight, was able to join the white bearded pirates because he was defeated by ace the fire fist..."


    "The big bald man suddenly came and threatened to look for fire fist ace. Now he is met by the knight Domar. I don''t know how to end it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The huge tavern became an uproar.


    Looking at DOMA, a knight who is coming towards him, Qin Yu frowns slightly and quickly calms the mood fluctuation in his heart.


    If Qin Yu wants to improve the fidelity of Qiyu, the first thing he needs to do is to enter Qiyu''s stupid melon mode.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu tried to empty his head, slightly widened his eyes, looked at DOMA with a blank face and said, "do you mean brother ace? He and I are old acquaintances. I heard that not long ago, he left the new world and chased the black bearded Tyche all over the sea, so he wanted to see if he could help


    "Brother ace?"


    DOMA was a little stunned. After looking up and down, she suddenly became a little bit forced. Her face seemed to show that the supermarket couldn''t get a discount. Qin Yu, who was a resentful woman, could not respond.


    Frowning, he took the lead in asking, "what do you have to prove the relationship between you and captain ace? If you can''t prove it, don''t blame me. You''re welcome."


    Speaking of this, touring Knight DOMA is directly locked in Qin Yu''s body, trying to find the weakness.


    In his eyes, as long as Qin Yu shows a bit of misbehavior to ace, it will definitely lead to his stormy attack.


    However, the idea just flashed through Domar''s mind.


    Seeing Qin Yu''s dull face, an absurd idea flashed through his mind.


    In front of him, he was wearing strange clothes, like a big bald head like a moron.


    Give him the feeling, the pressure is all over the body, there is no flaw in the posture of a fool.


    No matter what means he used to attack.


    That seemingly flawed weakness, when his eyes dropped the moment.


    In front of his eyes, this stupid eyes will also be locked in every part of his impetuous body.


    To Domar, it was as if he had broken all his ideas.

 Chapter 741

    "No way!"


    Touring Knight Domar, quickly shook his head.


    In his eyes, he was offered a reward of 210 million.


    Looking at the new world, it is also the existence of the number one.


    How is it possible to be frightened by this wonderful flower in front of you.


    The confused thoughts flashed through the mind of Domar, the knight.


    When he saw Qin Yu again, the big bald head with a dull face in front of him was exactly the same as his cognition.


    As expected, he was just an ordinary man with nothing special.


    The feeling of suffocating him just now has gone.


    As for, this kind of person would be a threat to the team leader ace who defeated him alone.


    That''s a complete joke.


    If he really has this idea, it means that he can''t compare with the big bald head in front of him.


    This kind of bad taste big bald head will be better than his own, then he touring Knight Domar.


    Do you still need to hang out in this sea?


    "Have you finished reading it?" Qin Yu tries his best to imitate Qiyu. Qi Yu doesn''t care about anything.


    Staring at a stupid face.


    "Hum!" Touring Knight Domar returned to his senses and snorted coldly: "you are such a guy, one hand can solve it."


    "I don''t know what you have to do with Captain ace, but I don''t think you dare to have any plans for captain ace. He''s the best rookie..."


    "New king?"


    "Yes, the skeleton devil is now the new five emperors, escano is the uncle, lakasus is the Navy supernova, and the fire fist ace is only the second team leader!"


    Qin Yu still responded with a tone of indifference.


    That cold tone, not serious attitude, give people the feeling, the root is to let people have a kind of inexplicable fire.


    "You bastard, what are you talking about here?" Domar, the Ranger, has just turned around to leave.


    Step forward, all of a sudden stop, Huoran turned to look at a face of indifferent Qin Yu, clenched his fist.


    A breath of killing accumulated in the sea.


    In an instant, he was released by the knight Domar.


    Like the invisible pressure, rushed to Qin Yu''s body.


    This kind of murderous spirit is also the breath accumulated by long-term killing.


    There is no way to compete with the overlord color, such as the high force grid things.


    However, bluffing is definitely a good method.


    Looking at the big bald frown in front of him, Domar, the knight, could not help but see a trace of thump on his face.


    "You''re too close, your breath is a little big, did you eat garlic today?"


    Qin Yu pinched his nose. After half a step back, he turned to Ailan at the bar and said, "I want to find the whereabouts of fire fist ace. How many Bailey do I need?"


    Don''t know what you''re doing!


    This is totally different from his idea!


    I thought Wang BA was so arrogant that he could scare the big bald head in front of him and beg for mercy in public.


    Now, on the contrary, they are despised in public.


    This is not afraid of their own murderous spirit, or in front of this big bald head is too weak.


    Didn''t you notice your own killing?


    "Captain Domar, you see this is my guest. I hope you don''t get too embarrassed and break the rules." Alan opened her mouth with a smile.


    "Of course, if this guest leaves the tavern, we will not interfere in any trouble!"


    Speaking of this, Ailan looked at Qin Yu and said, "this little brother, do you decide to know the whereabouts of fire fist ace, the leader of the second time team of the white bearded pirates?"


    As a person in charge of a pub, the first thing to do is to be exquisite.


    After all, there are all kinds of Tauren and monsters hidden in this sea.


    It wasn''t just one of their taverns.


    Of course, the people who run pubs also rely on various forces.


    However, they are not willing to let people make trouble here.


    At present, to make clear the interests and rules is also to let Qin Yu retreat.


    Please don''t make trouble here.


    "Captain Domar, don''t be impatient. The man behind this tavern is Domingo." A burly deputy, the first can not help but speak.


    "Dad doesn''t take qiwuhai seriously, but don''t give captain ace any trouble at this time..."


    In the great sea, the Qiwu sea, the four emperors, and the Navy headquarters.


    It is known as a three legged power, and the four emperors will not be afraid of qiwuhai.


    However, as one of the affiliated pirate groups, it is the most basic thing to avoid causing unnecessary disputes.


    After all, there are no four emperors who like to carry oil tankers.


    "Well, bald head, be careful." Domar, the knight, snorted coldly and turned back to the table.Seeing the tense situation disappear, the pirates still don''t take back their sight. They want to see if Qin Yu will leave with his tail between his legs.


    "Little brother, it seems that you can''t buy this information today." Alan said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you want to sell it to me?" Qin Yu looks puzzled on the side of his head.


    Of course, he knows why, but in order to better replace the role of Qiyu, we must control his character.


    At this moment, Qin Yu realized that there would not be a big pie falling from the system.


    He would rather play a man who likes to attack and kill.


    I don''t want to meet this kind of natural character template.


    This trample on a horse is to be a fool!


    "Asshole!" Domar, the Ranger, roared.


    However, he was soon stopped by his deputy.


    At the thought of the rules of the tavern, DOMA, a knight, can only stare at Qin Yu with murderous eyes.


    I thought that Alan''s words would make the bald head hard to retreat.


    I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Little brother Do you really want it? " Ailan had a headache. Looking at Qin Yu, who looked like a mug, he said, "if you want the whereabouts of ACE, you need 20 million Bailey."


    20 million Bailey?


    Qin Yu eyebrows slightly pick, did not expect, as the second group leader, fire fist ace intelligence so valuable.


    After all, ace has not yet revealed the identity of Roger, the pirate king''s son.


    If you even have this background, you need 20 million.


    Before that, Qin Yu had asked Xia Qi for information three times and four times in the shampoo islands.


    That''s worth hundreds of millions?


    "Brother, don''t be surprised. I''m afraid it''s your first time to buy intelligence." Alan explained lightly.


    "Fire fist ace has offered a reward of 500 million Bailey after he became the leader of the second team of the white bearded pirates."


    "We charge you 20 million, which is a fair price. If there is any need after the event, we can also charge a little less service charge."


    "However, I think you have no money. If you can''t afford it, don''t hinder my mother''s time."

 Chapter 742

    "I really don''t have any money with me. Can I pay on credit?" Qin Yu said like a fool.


    "Get out of here!" AI Lan was stunned, and then she began to speak in a rage.


    As the person in charge of this place, she has said everything she likes.


    It never occurred to me that the big bald head in front of me went into my left ear and went out of my right ear.


    It''s not on my mind at all.


    "Can''t you?" Qin Yu still goes his own way, looking at hold back a face iron blue, completely did not leave the posture.


    According to Qiyu''s own view in the original book.


    He has a big worry, that is, the increasingly thin emotion.


    Because of overwhelming invincibility, you can''t feel fear, you can''t feel joy, you can''t feel tension, you can''t feel anger.


    In order to become more powerful, Qiyu lost some of the most important things.


    You!


    Ailan suddenly became angry, gritted her teeth and cried out, "come here..."


    Bang!


    The heavy door of the tavern was suddenly knocked open.


    A figure in a cloak, the first to attract people''s attention.


    The stumbling posture, as well as the black robe on his body, hung many holes.


    He looks dirty. He is obviously chased and killed.


    "I I''ll use 20 million Bailey to find someone to protect me


    Light voice, mixed with a sense of anxiety.


    However, before someone responded, a burst of laughter broke out outside the door.


    "Ha ha, you beauty, you haven''t been far away. In the den of thieves, you pay the pirates to protect you. If the wolves here see you, I''m afraid not only the money, but also your people will want it!"


    A big man with a big body is walking fast outside the gate.


    A tendon, like a rock full of explosive force.


    With the height of more than two meters, and across the face of that road ferocious as centipede like scars.


    In the speech pull down, appears the unusual ferocity.


    In the wake of Han, there are more than ten pirates.


    "This is the cattle Pirate Group of bigmon. How could they get here?"


    "Dry cow? Is it the famous executioner Xerox who offered a reward of 190 million and slaughtered the whole town and thousands of people? "


    "This girl, how to provoke this guy?"


    "You see, this woman is so beautiful!"


    Once again, the scene became lively.


    In particular, someone under the cloak, a glimpse of that skin like white jade lanolin.


    Beautiful eyes such as water flow, with a head of light blue hair, that tooth red lips and white, but also with the face of the weak nature.


    It gives people a feeling of pity.


    "This woman, however, is no more than Han Kuk, the empress!"


    "Cut, have you ever seen the empress? I think she''s better than the queen. "


    "If I get this woman, I will die immediately..."


    The scene suddenly became boiling.


    For the pirates in the tavern, as hanniu said.


    A woman who was so beautiful suddenly broke into such a place.


    Don''t say 20 million Bailey, I''m afraid even people will be robbed.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you let me chase all over the sea for so long. Now you''d better put your hands on me. In case you make me unhappy, I''ll share you with others!"


    Han Niu laughed and said, "I forgot to tell you that I am one of the captains of bigmon, one of the four emperors. In this sea, no one dares to provoke us for you!"


    "If you want to blame yourself for being too beautiful, not staying at home and running out on the sea to make trouble!"


    "You call it a curse of beauty!"


    The voice falls, the dry cow laughs and reaches for the girl to catch.


    Suddenly, the girl''s face turned pale and she stepped back several steps.


    Unfortunately, in this kind of narrow tavern, there is no hiding at all. She bumps into the bar in an instant and breaks her retreat completely.


    Looking around, she was indifferent, just a group of Pirates watching the play, and the girl''s face only had a sad smile.


    She didn''t expect to escape from that ghost place.


    I thought I could breathe fresh and free air.


    In an instant, he fell directly into the pursuit of the pirates.


    The only way to deal with the big hand was to hold the dagger under the cloak.


    Although, she is carrying a deep hatred, but if let her fall into the hands of these pirates.


    She was more willing to destroy her face.


    Let the group of Pirates lose interest in themselves.


    Of course, she also wanted to die.


    However, she was not allowed to be so willful because of her big hatred.Bang!


    The dull crash sound reverberated in an instant.


    The attacking rough hand was directly clasped on the wrist.


    A scene of violence, let the girl look a stagnant, hurriedly follow to see.


    He was the first to catch sight of him.


    It''s still a thief!


    Yellow tights, red cape, and a pair of salted fish like eyes, with a dull face.


    This is definitely a passer-by with a lot of character.


    At least, in the eyes of young girls, it is completely impossible to feel the breath of the strong in front of the big bald body.


    If there is, I''m afraid it has been destroyed by the big bald head.


    "Is there really 20 million Bailey?" Qin Yu with that kind of careless, completely not serious tone, side looking at the girl inquired.


    That pair of eyes, but also fell on her body.


    Completely ignored the hand, what kind of wrist is clasped.


    "Yes Yes Looking at Qin Yu, the girl couldn''t get back to the God, especially the big bald head, so that she could only stammer back.


    "Who the hell are you, the troublemaker? Die for me!"


    Han Niu was stunned at first. He felt the pain in his wrist and roared.


    He quickly pulled out the big knife in his waist and chopped it out with his backhand towards Qin Yu.


    The close distance is only in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at this sudden blow, the pupils of all the people suddenly contracted.


    Even young girls and dry cattle are no exception.


    When!


    The sound of crashing suddenly sounded.


    Looking at the blade of the cold light, he was bitten by Qin Yu.


    That visual impact, it''s just a sense of being caught off guard.


    "Who am I, you ask?" Qin Yu bit the blade and said indistinctly, "my name is Qiyu, a hero who is interested in it."


    The hero of interest?


    The pirates on the scene are confused!


    They did not expect that Qin Yu would say such shameless remarks in public.


    Han Niu was stunned at first, and then his face sank. Then he roared: "bastard, since you want to be a hero, I will kill you first!"


    Cut me?


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, immediately on the face climbed up a trace of seriousness.


    White teeth, suddenly under the force, in response to the bite and down.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal crashing suddenly rings.


    The blade of snow-white streamer color broke off in response to the sound of the public.

 Chapter 743

    When!


    The sound of metal breaking suddenly resounded.


    Looking at Qin Yu with his teeth, he breaks the sharp blade.


    The pirates on the scene were confused.


    It''s too much to bite even the blade.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Are you going to roll yourself or let me do it?" Qin Yu spits out the broken blade in his mouth and looks at hanniu carelessly.


    Crazy!


    The pirates at the scene suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the dead fish hanging eyes like, careless Qin Yu, a trace of interest on his face.


    Qin Yu bit the big knife into pieces, which really made them have a kind of inexplicable visual impact.


    However, this does not mean that they are optimistic about Qin Yu.


    On the contrary, he would like to see Qin Yu killed by dry cattle.


    "Hum, it''s really a guy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He provoked the Han Niu, but he''s not as good as I am!" Touring Knight Domar snorted coldly and said, "but this big bald head, if you really know captain ace, let him suffer a little..."


    DOMA is not happy with Qin Yu, but mainly in the attitude of not serious about anything.


    Now if it''s the captain ace in their hearts.


    Rangers still can''t stand by.


    "Well, what a arrogant idiot, since you have to get involved in my business, I will let you know why I can join the bigcom pirate team!" The dry cow roared.


    After a violent roar from the bottom of his throat.


    Originally more than two meters of the body, the whole body muscles and bones issued a crisp sound, shaking the body directly soared to three meters.


    Dark and dense skin, a pair of huge horns, and round eyes.


    His whole body revealed the killing breath of violent tears.


    Scarlet eyes, in vain, looked at Qin Yu with a look down attitude, and said in a deep voice, "kid, are you scared when you see the captain like this?"


    "If you are afraid, don''t kneel down on the ground and beg for mercy. If you have a good attitude, I can consider leaving you with a whole body!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    Even the girl was no exception.


    At least, in their eyes, in terms of momentum, the big bald head in front of them was obviously run over by big black cattle.


    "Have you finished?" Qin Yu''s dead fish lifted his eyes slightly and looked up the line carelessly.


    "You just scolded me. It''s not an apology that can be finished!"


    "Eat me a common punch!"


    The words that come out of his mouth give people a strange feeling of emphasis.


    It''s like a child passing through a family.


    Even the angry dry cow was stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Qin Yu, as if nothing had happened, he loosened his arm muscles.


    Not waiting for people to react, Qin Yu waved his fist and left.


    "Ordinary punch!"


    The move is just like the name. It''s too common.


    In the eyes of most people, there is no domineering, no electric light fire, gorgeous special effects.


    Some of them feel like a child passing through the house.


    It''s like a little girl''s little pink fist when she is bullied.


    Power is absolutely powerless!


    However, these confused thoughts just flashed through their minds.


    Poof!


    One punch!


    The air flowing in the whole space seems to stir inside.


    Taking Qinyu as the center, an invisible hurricane was formed.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion of air came.


    The ordinary and plain fist fell on the dry ox.


    Bang!


    Fury breath, with a strong and decadent posture, with the power of Wanjun catharsis rushed out.


    In the past, the huge body of the dry cow was quickly distorted by the backlog.


    The next moment, the whole body, in full view of the public, burst to pieces.


    Blood and water, and everything else.


    Even more than ten pirates standing behind him were also enveloped by the pressure of fisting.


    As if by an invisible column of air, washed away and thrown out.


    The tavern gates, the walls, the earth, everything along the way.


    Straight up the cliff hundreds of meters away.


    Along with the deafening explosion, more than ten meters of rock and mountain smashed.


    Turned into a sky of dust flying down, like a rainstorm.


    Looking at that one, I felt as if I had been crushed by my fist. I rolled out a tunnel with a diameter of three or four meters and a depth of about one or two meters.


    All the pirates on the scene, including Alan, who was the boss of the liquor, had his scalp blown.In their thoughts a moment ago, this seemingly ordinary punch was just a little sister''s Pink fist.


    She''s OK!


    Killing people is a luxury!


    However, the present scene has completely overturned their cognition.


    The power of one blow directly smashed the 190 million dry oxen offered a reward.


    More than ten pirates were thrown out, and the rocks hundreds of meters away were smashed.


    Looking from the pub, hundreds of meters away from the spread of the ditch.


    It''s a shocking feeling.


    At this moment, they could feel their scalp exploding.


    Is this a normal person?


    Is this still a stupid idiot?


    This trampling horse is a fierce beast in human form!


    Who can block an ordinary fist?


    Especially a moment ago, DOMA, the knight who threatened to teach Qin Yu a lesson, at this moment, his spine was almost half cold.


    Indeed, he offered a reward of 30 million more than the 190 million offered by the dry ox.


    Dry cattle did not seriously respond to the enemy, even armed color and domineering did not use.


    But in the face of the shocking blow just now, touring Knight Domar firmly believes.


    Even if it''s him who''s armed and aggressive.


    I''m afraid I can''t really go hard, such as the terror of ordinary boxing.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was staring at her fist as if she were distracted, the girl couldn''t help but stammered: "you You can rest assured of what you are thinking, and I will give you the reward. "


    What are you looking at?


    Qin Yu carelessly with the dead fish hanging eyes swept to the girl, said: "I just want to have the strength of pressure, is very boring."


    The little voice of words, like pouring magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the tavern for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    The expression of the people present became stiff in an instant.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s red cloak and his big bald head.


    At this moment, their only thought.


    In front of me, this fierce beast in the shape of human is too bad to beat.


    However, the thought of that terrible fist shock wave.


    The idea just appeared in the hearts of the audience immediately dispersed with the strong wind of boxing, and collapsed in the void.


    Hundreds of thousands of eyes were locked on Qin Yu''s body, eager to see what action the fierce man shaped beast had.


    "You Why are you staring at me The girl is obviously not used to it. Qin Yu''s dull melon eyes of the dead fish can''t help but ask.


    "If you want me, I, I will call..."


    "Call?" Qin Yu''s dead fish hung his eyes and frowned, saying, "are you going to pay back? I don''t hate such people, but I''m short of money now. Please check out first. "

 Chapter 744

    "Money?"


    The people on the spot were stunned.


    In their eyes, in the face of such great beauties, they should rob money and lust.


    Now Qin Yu, open your mouth and just want money.


    This is a saint!


    However, there is no way to do it. First of all, Qin Yu does not like to take advantage of others'' danger.


    In the original one punch Superman, Qiyu has overwhelming and invincible strength.


    However, subconsciously, he still likes to be a law-abiding ordinary citizen.


    However, this citizen is a bit casual.


    "You, do you want Bailey? I''ll give it to you now! " The girl came back to her mind and quickly took out the Bailey ticket.


    "Here are 20 million Bailey..."


    Thank you very much Qin Yu took the deposit ticket.


    This is the proof of Bailey''s bank note in the world of pirates.


    Of course, there are also underground black markets, which also run this kind of business.


    However, for the pirates, it is safer to put money in their own hands.


    More big pirates are keen to dig a hole, draw a treasure map, and keep the treasure until death.


    If it had not been for this custom, Roger, the pirate king, had no way to fool a large group of people out of the sea with one mouth.


    You can''t say anything without saying it!


    Fool the world''s first man!


    "Is this enough?" Qin Yu''s dead fish turns his eyes and looks at Ai LAN.


    Looking outside the tavern, one punch even flattened people and rocks hundreds of meters away.


    A pair of long legs under Ailan''s high fork short skirt had already shaken into a sieve.


    The bright and charming face, also because of fear, more than a trace of white.


    If you know early in the morning, this big bald face with idiots in front of you has such strength.


    Alan, I don''t think about the 20 million Bailey.


    She believed that with her small body, not to mention one punch, she could not even carry half a fist.


    "Little Little brother, you are joking. My young master appreciates you very much. If you are a man of great strength, you will be spared 20 million Bailey. " AI LAN hurried back to the backstage, took out an envelope and handed it to Qin Yu.


    "This is fireboxing ace, the area where he was active three days ago. You can go and have a look, but I''m not sure if he''s still there. He may have left."


    "Take these 20 million Bailey back!"


    "That''s good!" Qin Yu accepted it directly.


    In the original book, Qiyu even wanted to save money for a bowl of rice and rice.


    It is better not to consume or not to consume.


    "Didn''t you wait for you when I left?" After Qin Yu put things away, the dead fish cast a sidelong glance at the knight DOMA.


    This one eye falls, let the present person hit a shiver directly.


    Even Domar''s spine was cold.


    Squatting on the shoulder of the monkey, is a roll of two eyes, directly happy inverted on the ground.


    At the thought of the cruel words of the previous moment, Domar, the knight, piled up a stiff smile on his face and said in a hurry: "brother, you have heard me wrong."


    "I''m just going to send you out and say hello to us when you see captain ace."


    Looking at the reward of 230 million yuan, a moment ago, domineering and side leaking, it was Domar, a knight of the pirate Regiment under white beard''s command.


    The instant second counsels the appearance, the present person but dare not laugh.


    After all, looking at the deep ditch formed by rolling outside, and the dry cattle that have no dregs left after a blow.


    No one dares to gamble on the gap of 30 million reward.


    "Eh..." Qin Yu''s eyes drooped. He looked back at DOMA, a knight. He waved his hand and said, "no, I don''t like this kind of worldly sophistication. In case we meet again, we''ll invite you to have hot pot. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "By the way, just now that group of people died, his pirate ship should be useless. Now it''s mine, and can save a lot of money..."


    Qin Yu, who looks like a miser, mutters money and turns to leave.


    The girl was slightly stunned, looked back at the others, and quickly followed up.


    Looking at the back of the fierce beast disappeared in front of her eyes, Ailan was relieved and sat down on the ground in a hurry, and quickly touched out the phone bug.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s sudden appearance, he also made a big noise in the tavern.


    Even the Pirates of bigcom, one of the four emperors, were killed with one blow.


    This kind of thing happened in the area of her pub.


    She must report back to chiwuhai, dorfminger.


    "Sister Alan, are we going to keep an eye on him?" One of the boys came up to him and asked.


    For them, Qin Yugang''s fist was shocking.


    The pirate, who offered a reward of 190 million Bailey, was caught off guard and his next blow was a scum.One of the four cattle of xiahuangling.


    If the four emperors really investigate, for the information tavern like Ailan.


    As one of the seven warlords, in order to avoid conflict with the four emperors, he would give them up directly.


    Once we get there, there will be no way out for them.


    It is for this reason that what Ailan has to do is to maximize his life-saving opportunities.


    If you can grasp the whereabouts of Qin Yu, it is certainly very good.


    However, once found by Qin Yu, they followed.


    If you vent your anger on them, your fate will be a blow.


    If one punch doesn''t solve them, two punches down.


    Alan didn''t believe she could resist it.


    "Sister Alan, what shall we do? If we go late, I''m afraid we will lose it!" The boy asked in a hurry.


    "Follow me first. My Lord and I will report this to you and see what we can do next. If not, we will not do it on this island for the time being." Alan forced down the uneasiness in her heart and gritted her teeth.


    She never thought that she had been running a pub on the island for such a long time.


    Will encounter a madman who does not want to die, and the four emperor''s people in their own territory fight.


    However, Qin Yu''s strength is very strong.


    But Ailan knows clearly that behind hanniu, Sihuang has stronger ability.


    After careful consideration, Alan made a decision.


    "By the way, did you check the bounty board just now? Have you found out what the reward for the bald head is... "


    "It''s not a nobody who can smash the 190 million big pirates with one punch."


    "No, that guy''s strange clothes, and wearing a big bald head, so special shape, if there was a reward, we would have found it."


    "It seems that the guy is a nobody..."


    The scene was boiling.


    However, hearing these words, those present were stunned.


    One blow can kill 190 million pirates.


    If this is a nobody?


    So are they still pirates?

 Chapter 745

    "Little Can you wait for me, little brother The girl looked at the big bald head in front of her and couldn''t help it.


    Beauty disaster, this word, no matter in that world, has no wrong description.


    Especially like her kind, one smile to the city, two smile under the beautiful appearance.


    What''s more, it''s a disaster for the country and the people!


    A little careless, followed by a strength of the people.


    I''m afraid it will definitely become the sweeper who will die with.


    In particular, looking at the covetous eyes cast along the way.


    The girl knew clearly that the thief''s bald head in front of her should be the safest person for her.


    At least, this guy is a self proclaimed hero.


    Since ancient times, heroes deserve beauty


    Ah!


    The girl will quickly this excessive reverie, directly annihilate in the mind.


    Holding his hands under his cheek, he didn''t see it at all. The figure in front of him stopped.


    It''s a direct hit.


    Bang!


    The squeeze in her arms made the girl couldn''t help but cry, and her cloak was lifted with the wind.


    For a time, blue hair fell on the waist, lanolin white jade skin, with cherry red lips.


    In an instant, it attracted the sea bandits running around.


    Looking at a beautiful woman, she even stuck in a big bald head.


    This group of male creatures, have yelled and roared.


    Dozens and hundreds of people poured in on the wharf.


    In their eyes, this strange dress, with a beautiful beauty beside her.


    It''s a total waste.


    No!


    It should be said that this is a gift from heaven.


    It''s worth living less than ten years to have such a beautiful companion.


    "You are too noisy for us to speak."


    "And you''re in my way!" Qin Yu looked back and saw the people coming from the front.


    Soft is a punch.


    Bang!


    As if the air had been punctured, the wind and waves around suddenly stopped.


    At the next moment, with the fist, it turned into a violent impact, and ran towards the dozens and hundreds of people who were attacking.


    Boom!


    The rock floor of the wharf should be broken by sound.


    Along the way, the pirates were directly crushed by the shock wave, and the ships moored on the coast in the distance were also blasted to pieces.


    It turns into dregs all over the sky and spreads on the sea.


    As for those pirates, there is no trace.


    All that''s left is a mess.


    Another punch!


    The girl is confused.


    No!


    It should be said that she almost suspected that her eyes were about to crack.


    Such a crazy attack, there is such a strong strength.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    All around the sea bandits, have a look of muddle.


    Under Qin Yu''s eyes, he directly covers his cheek.


    It felt as if he was afraid. He grew a little bit shabby and polluted Qin Yu''s sight.


    A blow in the air.


    In particular, the three men who followed him were already sitting on the ground, feeling that their hips were a little wet.


    In their eyes.


    This is absolutely forced to find out. After being tracked, they were deliberately warned by force.


    This man can''t follow.


    At the thought of this, the three boys were rolling and hiding.


    "Why are you following me Qin Yu looked back at the girl with no spirit.


    It''s as if I didn''t pay attention to the fist just now.


    As for the origin of the girl in front of him, he had already recognized it.


    "You Do you know me? " The light moon day and the look suddenly changed.


    He stepped back and looked at the man in front of him.


    In her eyes, she secretly escaped from the country of peace.


    Even the snake''s people just thought she was missing. No one would know that she would come to the new world.


    However, at present, Qin Yu is able to point out her identity.


    This can not help but let the light month day and, the heart suddenly tight.


    She thought it was easy to go to sea.


    It''s also a way to help her get revenge as soon as possible.


    It never occurred to me that as soon as I left the country of peace, I was attacked by sea king.


    The river boy with the boat fell into the water and disappeared.


    He was chased all the way by the pirates and fled here.


    If it wasn''t for a guy who calls himself a hero.


    I''m afraid she''s already been treated by a group of big men.The only sense of security I thought I could get right now.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he pointed out her origin.


    This undoubtedly makes guangyuerihe completely disordered.


    Is this a plot against yourself?


    If the world has regret medicine to take, guangyueri and now are willing to hide in the country with him, just be a dancer.


    Revenge!


    It''s too hard!


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid? Then I''ll go! " Qin Yu took a look at guangyueri and then turned around and left.


    In the original book, Qiyu''s character is that she hates those tortuous conversations.


    Lian met jenos for the first time.


    Janus opened his mouth to sell himself miserably, intending to let Qiyu accept as his apprentice.


    It is also directly limited to be summed up in 20 words.


    Since Qin Yu has plans, with the help of improving Qiyu''s character template, he can increase the turbulence value of the world and unlock the samsara eye as soon as possible.


    Qin yu should be better integrated into Qiyu, a character template.


    Especially from the details.


    Ah!


    Looking at Huoran turning to leave Qin Yu, there is no trace of nostalgia.


    Light month day and the fear and worry in the heart, there is a feeling of boxing on cotton.


    A moment ago, she counter-offer, Qin Yu a word to break her identity is intended to plot mischief.


    I''m afraid she thinks too much about this scene?


    In particular, looking at Qin Yu that face is not serious, careless expression.


    This makes Guangyue day and a little doubt that the days floating on the sea are tanned and ugly.


    "Qi Please don''t be impulsive Guangyueri and a bite of the teeth, quickly catch up.


    "I don''t know why you know my name, but I believe you don''t mean anything to me."


    "If I can, I''d like to commission you to take me to a guy named skeleton demon and escano."


    "I have a deep blood feud on my back. This is my last chance."


    See me?


    Qin Yu''s pace, can''t help but a lag, turned back without spirit to look at the moon and said: "let me do business is very expensive, do you have Bailey?"


    Bailey?


    Light month day and muddle.


    She was full of blood and hatred.


    I thought that a woman carrying such a heavy burden, with a gesture of grief and indignation, would definitely get the pity of the world.


    This is also a commonly used demagogue in the Republic of China.


    In the original book, she let a few old men who lived in the flower city willingly dissipated their wealth with only a few tears.


    Everyone worshipped under her pomegranate skirt.


    It was always a man who paid for her.


    I didn''t expect that one day, a man would let her take out her purse.

 Chapter 746

    "What''s the matter, don''t you have Bailey?" Qin Yu''s dead fish hung his eyes and asked.


    Light month day and hastily react to come over, say in a hurry: "just now Bailey, already is my all!"


    "If you will take me to see them, I will give you any request."


    Speaking of this, guangyueri and biting his red lips showed a look of death.


    She also tried her best to stand up for a while. She knew clearly that women were not only rich but also rich.


    More than a man''s money.


    As long as you can properly use this wealth, no man can escape from his palm.


    Although, the melon eating crowd around, hiding hundreds of meters away, is not very clear about the content of the conversation.


    However, in the light of the sun and, under the temptation of the move.


    Also can''t help but subconsciously swallow a saliva.


    In their eyes, if you let them choose.


    It''s definitely going to be voted down.


    "By the way, I really have something for you to do." Qin Yu backhanded took out a piece of red cloth, handed it to guangyuerihe and said, "help me sew this pirate flag and hang it on the mast."


    "If we don''t have a pirate flag as our amulet, we will cause a lot of trouble."


    Looking at the strange flag that was thrown directly into his hands, just like the blood color.


    Guangyueri and subconsciously looked at it, but could not see the toes.


    That indescribable part.


    It''s still that stiff, so warped, so elastic.


    Subconsciously touched their own face, but also very elastic and slippery.


    "Qi Is it that simple under Qiyu pavilion? " Guangyueri and couldn''t help asking.


    Simple?


    Qin Yu''s dead fish hung his eyes, touched his chin and thought for a moment. He said, "you think it''s too beautiful. It''s not so simple for me to take you to see those horrible guys."


    "Next, you have to wash clothes and cook That''s all for the time being. "


    "If there are no other problems, it''s getting late, and I''ll go after people."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turns around and leaves without spirit.


    Look at the big bald head that''s gone.


    Listening to the first half of the speech, guangyuerihe thought that the man in front of him would be as superficial as an ordinary man, and he would do something indescribable to her.


    I didn''t expect that the gap was too big.


    This undoubtedly makes Guangyue rihe seriously doubt whether he is disabled or not.


    In the heart also has an absurd idea, is willing in front of this big bald head, roughly does that to oneself what.


    Also do not want to, their own infatuated thousands of men''s capital, directly ignored.


    However, to return to think about it, the idea of shame just sprouted in the mind of Guangyue rihe and immediately disappeared.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s self-care to get on the boat, he had no time to think about it, so he ran after him.


    With Qin Yu''s departure.


    The melon eating crowd was finally sitting on the ground like a relief.


    In particular, looking at the mess of the pier, as well as the battered boats.


    Let their nerve string, tighten to the extreme.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    This is by no means a nobody.


    "Red pirate flag?"


    "This Is this blood red cloth also a pirate flag


    "Why not?"


    "As long as we can find a way to confirm his identity and origin, even if he uses the colorful pirate flag, there is no problem."


    "We''d better go back and report to elder sister Ailan. This big bald head suddenly appears. It''s really terrible!"


    Accompanied by the three boys back to the pub.


    What happened on the dock has been told in full.


    Whether it''s Alan, who is in charge of the tavern, or Domar, a knight who stayed here to get more information, and other pirates.


    His face suddenly changed!


    Another blow. It''s too simple and crude.


    It is even more terrifying than those fancy moves.


    "No, it''s time to inform dad and captain ace about it." Domar, the knight of the tour, caught the telephone bug in his hand.


    As for the large tavern, as other forces of pirates, have also carried out similar operations.


    New world, near beehive island in the Tera sea.


    The huge mobiddick, it''s on the surface.


    A smaller pirate ship, No. 1, was leaning alongside.


    The pirate flag flying above is a new world, and its reputation has been revealed recently.


    A reward of 150 million, known as the new king of the North Sea sickle alance, is located in the pirate ship.As a newcomer, he was able to set foot on the deck of the MOBIDIC, known as the white bearded pirate colony.


    For many pirates on the sea, this is an honor.


    A young man of about 256 years old, dressed in aristocratic clothes and full of golden hair, and wearing a sword, jumped down and landed on the deck of the MOBIDIC.


    As a matter of fact, as the new king of the North Sea, Alan, who offered a reward of only 150 million yuan, was not qualified to contact with the white bearded pirates, let alone contact them directly.


    If this time, arrans is not carrying the task of being the four emperors, red haired shanks.


    I''m afraid his pirate ship, as soon as it appears in this sea area, will be directly sunk into the sea by the pirate forces to which white beard belongs.


    Although, this time I came here to deliver a letter to Hongfa.


    It seems that the new king, who has offered a reward of 150 million, is a bit of a loss of identity.


    However, arrans clearly knows that this is only the threshold to join the red haired pirates.


    Compared with the other four emperors, the red haired shanks took the route of elite pirates, just like Roger, the former king of pirates.


    There is no fixed territory, only the small nature of random intervention.


    It''s like, this time, arrans was sent to persuade white beard to stop the pursuit of black bearded Dick by fire fist ace.


    At the thought of this, Alan, who had just established his footing, couldn''t help looking up at his white beard.


    "Well, the red haired stinky boy has really become arrogant. Let a trash deliver a letter to me, but do you look down on my white beard?" White beard first snorted.


    The thunder like voice, as if mixed with endless prestige, went straight to arrans'' mind.


    Dormant in the white beard''s body, the fierce domineering color is more like a frenzy of direct detonation.


    It turns into an invisible storm and washes away to arrans in a rolling posture.


    Bang!


    Alan, who had just boarded the deck and had taken a firm step, suddenly became distressed.


    As soon as the shoulders sink, the whole person seems to be crushed by the invisible Mount Tai.


    In full view of the public, bang, directly knelt down on the ground.


    The expression of pain and the hands gripping the neck gave people the illusion of drowning.

 Chapter 747

    Bang!


    A dull crash echoed on the deck.


    Place oneself in the overbearing and domineering color, alance''s hands hit heavily on the deck, supporting the whole body.


    The feeling of difficulty and breathing made Alan''s face flush.


    In this case, it will take only a few seconds.


    He will be tyrannical, hard impact of hypoxia coma in the past.


    When did Alan, who has always regarded himself as the new king of the North Sea, try this feeling.


    I didn''t even meet them when I joined the red haired pirates.


    "You You can''t kill me, or our captain will never give up! " Alan raised his head with difficulty and uttered the words between his teeth.


    This is his first mission in the new world.


    He did not want to be buried here before he became famous in the new world.


    "Hum, arrogant imp, even if your captain is here, you dare not talk to me like this. Today, I will punish him severely. If he wants to meddle in his business, let him come by himself!" White beard roared.


    The backhand was suddenly thrown down, and there was a strong shock wave in the piercing sound.


    Boom!


    The invisible impact, in a rolling posture, rushed directly to arrans.


    Along with the dull crash sound sounded, arrans whole person throws out like sandbags.


    The huge impact force directly took him hundreds of meters away.


    Hit the sea head on.


    "Captain arrans!"


    The scene of the pirates berthing in the sea suddenly changed.


    I thought that if I could take the place of the four emperors with red hair and send a letter to the white bearded Pirate Group, I would definitely get a gift.


    For the pirates who have just set foot in the new world.


    This is the highlight time.


    However, people never thought that the result would be so far behind what they imagined.


    They offered a reward of more than 100 million, and allans, known as the new king of the North Sea, would be swept out of the house.


    However, they are angry in their hearts, just facing the white beard, the head of the four emperors.


    They dare not speak.


    The only way to do it is to be brave and quick to get their captain out.


    Looking at the fast sailing pirate ship, Marco frowned and looked at the letters scattered on the deck and said, "Dad, you seem to be in a bad mood today."


    "Do you want to read this letter?"


    Look?


    White beard snorted coldly and said: "what else is good-looking, red haired bastard. Let a new man send me a letter, that''s not to put me in the eye."


    "Don''t forget, ACE is the son of that guy. He has the ability to burn fruits. In Raleigh''s training, he has mastered the use of three colors and domineering power."


    "In this case, he will be the first among the new men!"


    "That guy, Dick, who dares to kill sage, that''s breaking the rules of the ship. If he can''t bring his head back, who will abide by the rules set by my white beard in this sea?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated on the sea for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    There is no doubt between the words, even more so that Marco to the mouth of the speech, but to swallow it back.


    "Dad, why don''t you let ace and I go together and take care of it?" The foil bibista took the lead.


    "Dick, who''s been on the boat for so long, is now in trouble. So many of us didn''t see it. It''s hard to say that ACE is responsible for the death of sage alone."


    "Daddy, there''s nothing wrong with Bista!" Joz couldn''t help saying.


    "I know you''re worried about ace," said white beard, looking at the captain''s face


    "But it''s up to him to pursue him."


    "At the moment, the wind and waves in this sea are getting bigger. If ace wants to rise again, he must step on a stepping stone."


    At this point, a glimmer of light flashed through the muddy eyes of the white beard and said, "that guy, Tyche, killed Sacchi at this critical moment. If ace can bring him back alone, it will not only protect our ship''s rules, but also make his reputation famous again."


    "At that time, ace will be able to compete with other strong men on the sea and really be able to carry the flag of white beard!"


    As soon as the words fell, the huge deck fell into silence.


    They were equally clear about white beard''s mind.


    However, in their eyes, teach was able to put up with it for so long under their noses before he showed his claws.


    This ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Well, I know what you''re worried about. In this big sea, as long as those guys don''t do it themselves, ace can still win. In case of any unexpected situation, it''s not a problem to retreat completely." White beard sighed."Don''t forget, it is well-known in the sea these days that there may be deep hidden forces behind the big skeleton devil, even more than morgens, compared with the former Rox pirates."


    "Daddy, do you believe in these speculations?" Marco''s face changed slightly.


    They also paid attention to this report which was widely spread on the sea.


    In particular, the so-called force that can rival the Rox pirate regiment suddenly emerged two lunatics who rose in a short period of time.


    That arrogant, horizontal push all means.


    What''s more, it provides a trace of evidence for this groundless speculation.


    "Marco, you''re still too young." White beard looked up and poured a mouthful of wine and said, "now it''s not a question of believing or not believing."


    "On the contrary, these guys may threaten the old order of the sea. If we don''t change them in time, we will be passive once they rise."


    "Don''t forget that when you first met with the skeleton devil, he planned the escape from the City prison."


    "At first, it was a matter of speculation from the outside world that it was impossible to figure out how he could do it, but now it seems that everything may be able to explain it."


    Speaking of this, white beard patted Marco on the shoulder.


    "You don''t need to worry too much about ace. After several failures, he has become more calm and reliable. I believe that as long as those guys don''t lower their identities, ace will never lose."


    "If those guys do, our family will be ace''s strongest backing."


    "Yes! Dad is right. If those guys dare to step in and do something to ace, we will kill them all. " Joz was the first to echo.


    The other captains also raised their arms and yelled.


    In the face of his family, this is the fundamental idea that white beard has been brainwashing them.

 Chapter 748

    Looking at all of a sudden the morale of the crowd, white beard happily smile.


    There is no better feeling of comfort than others calling their own father.


    "Well, let''s go on with the party, and celebrate in advance that ace can bring Dick back!" White beard grabbed the huge wine dish on his side and said with a laugh.


    The atmosphere, which had been slightly repressive, suddenly dissipated.


    Even Marco, with a taut face, was relieved.


    Just as I was about to pick up the wine bottle beside me, a rush of phone calls rang out.


    "Mosimossi, this is Domar. Please call captain Marco Emergency call... "


    Emergency call?


    The sudden phone bug sound, let originally slightly ease down the atmosphere, suddenly become gone.


    Everyone''s eyes, brushing in unison, locked in Marco''s body.


    As the vice emperor of the white beard ship, Marco is the most powerful force, and is also the direct leader of the commander in charge of the subordinate pirate regiment.


    Those affiliated to the pirate regiment, in case of any emergency, the first person to be contacted is Marco.


    And then through Marco and white beard docking.


    Looking at the calling phone bug, Marco subconsciously looks at white beard.


    "It seems that Kay is not active in the sea area recently. It seems that he has a lot of bad things in the sea area." White beard''s face sank.


    Think of the battle between Navy supernova laxas and Kato.


    For white bearded, who was a member of the four emperors and was born in the lock''s pirate regiment, it was a disgrace.


    "Well!" Marco nodded in response, and immediately connected the phone bug and said, "DOMA, this is Marco. What happened to make you use the emergency phone bug? Is it related to Kato, a beast?"


    As soon as he got through the phone, Marco was obviously straight to the point. Under this critical emergency contact, any delay would make the whole situation change.


    "Captain Marco, is daddy there?" DOMA said quickly, "I was resting on us island."


    "But just now I met a strange guy who claimed to know captain ace."


    "Not only was he arrogant and arrogant, but he also gave a reward of 190 million dry oxen under the bigcom pirate regiment, which was directly smashed into pieces."


    "This blow also flattened the land within hundreds of meters and smashed the huge cliff mountain at the end of tens of meters."


    "Now this guy, after getting information about captain ace''s tracks, has gone to sea."


    "according to the information provided by the eyeliner, the man seized the boat of the dry cattle group and replaced it with a strange scarlet flag with no pattern or pattern on it."


    The rapid voice of the words seemed to be a little disturbing to the ear.


    In the face of Domar''s narration, the people present could not help but change their looks.


    A moment ago, white beard also analyzed the situation of the sea.


    And threatened to eliminate other threats for ace.


    It never occurred to them that they had not yet digested it.


    A man of unknown origin appeared to search for ACE''s whereabouts and pursued him.


    According to this calculation, will it affect ace''s pursuit of Tyche?


    At the thought of this, all the eyes of all the people present turned in unison and fell on the body of white beard.


    In the face of this unknown opponent, there is no doubt that their nerves are strained.


    "Domar, is that man escano, the crime of arrogance of marichia in the holy land these days?" Malcolt was the first to ask.


    In the face of this sudden appearance, a blow will offer a reward of 190 million pirates smashed to pieces.


    Marco''s mind, the first out of escano this madman.


    In order to save a woman, he ran to the island of SIFA and the holy land of marigio.


    If they had not heard from their own ears, they could not believe that someone was so crazy.


    Moreover, if it was escano, Marco might be able to use the phone bug left by the skeleton troll to try it out.


    There is no relationship between them.


    "No It''s not a crime of pride, escano "This guy is dressed in strange clothes, has a careless, listless look, has a big bald head and claims to be a hero."


    Big bald?


    The people present were stunned.


    They have been in the sea for a long time, and each of them has his own experience.


    I have met many powerful people.


    However, in the face of Domar''s narrative, these characteristics and strength, the way of fighting and so on.


    Different from their cognition, there is no existence that meets these conditions."There''s a picture coming!" Marco raised his eyebrows and looked at the picture of the phone bug spitting out.


    That one dead fish hanging eyes, and the expression of the face is not serious, with banana clothing big bald head.


    That kind of visual impact, directly let the people in the field, and even white beard couldn''t help being confused.


    In their eyes, the existence of this kind of person can not be related to the power in their mind.


    "Don''t you take the wrong picture, DOMA?" Malcolt couldn''t help asking.


    The people present nodded in silence, showing their urgency.


    Even white beard is no exception.


    In their eyes, this face and strength do not match ah!


    "Captain Marco, I think it''s the wrong shot, but this guy really looks like a fool." Said DOMA with a wry smile.


    "However, his strength is really strong, a total of two shots, the results are the same, giving people the feeling that they have not used their full strength."


    Next, Domar sent two more photos.


    They are the land outside the wharf and the tavern.


    Looking at that as if even the ground has scraped away a layer of messy earth, everyone''s pupils slightly contracted.


    Of course, in their eyes, the destruction of such power can also be done by many people present.


    But on the sea, suddenly came out a man with such strength and a bald head.


    It certainly strained their nerves.


    After all, this way of origin is very similar to the skeleton demon and escrano.


    "Daddy, what are we going to do now?" Marco took the lead.


    "Do you need someone to stop him?"


    As for the pursuit of Tyche, all the people present knew that this was the tempering and stepping stone arranged by white beard for ace.


    But now, suddenly there is a big bald head of unknown origin.


    This undoubtedly broke the white beard arrangement.


    Looking at Qiyu''s picture of a dead fish hanging his eyes in his hand, white beard''s face sank and said, "joz, you can go there in person."


    "If you can, don''t disturb ace. Don''t let him know that we are involved in this matter, or it will damage his confidence."

 Chapter 749

    meanwhile.


    When white beard received a report from the Ranger, Domar.


    New world, DREZ rosane.


    One of the seven seas of war, as the king of DRE Rosa, is also known as the underground world king clown of dorfminger.


    Ge you is lying on the beach chair in front of the palace swimming pool.


    A flamingo feather shawl, falling on the ground at the same time, many family war will have gathered here.


    In the face of the public''s gaze, he didn''t care at all. He looked at the phone bug in his hand and said, "Alan, the guy you mentioned is not only related to the white bearded Pirate Group and fire fist ace, but also to kill the 190 million drought cattle with one punch?"


    "This strange guy, in the intelligence network, does not have any information and origin, but is the same as those two guys."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the family cadres present changed slightly.


    After all, since this period of time, the sea, which had already formulated the default rules, has been disturbed by these unidentified guys one after another.


    Morgens put forward a bold guess, is to push all these topics to the summit.


    At present, in this sensitive period, suddenly appeared a guy of unknown origin and good strength.


    No doubt beyond their knowledge.


    "Young Lord, do you also think that such people really come from a hidden great power?" Diamanti, in her red cape, was the first to speak.


    Let''s get everybody to look at Domenico.


    From the very beginning, they took the family as a team, looking for a person with ambition and great potential, and respected him as the little master.


    They want to make their group stronger.


    This wish was no doubt realized after meeting with Franco Domingo.


    At the same time, it made the Don Quixote family grow up to be second only to the four emperors.


    In Qiwu sea, however, few people are able to get out of it.


    "Hehe, don''t be too nervous. Compared with our Don Quixote family, once there are such unidentified guys, I believe those big people can''t calm down." With a dry smile, he threw the picture out with his backhand.


    "We have to wait for a result to come out."


    "The rise of a skeleton demon may be a misunderstanding, and the appearance of escano, a crime of arrogance, may be a coincidence."


    "However, remember, there are not so many misunderstandings and coincidences in the world. If this newly emerged idiot can also show the power of shocking the world, it means that in the next sea, there will be some terrifying force hidden, which will open the gate and put one terrorist guy into the sea."


    At this point, there was a wry smile on his face.


    "At that time, the sea will be restless!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Torepol dragged a lump of snot, and was unable to sink his airway first: "little Lord, what are we going to do next? Do we need to arrange in advance?"


    "In advance?"


    "Villette and guladius, you two, go and take a trip," said doramenco, with a frown and a smile


    "If you can, I hope you can invite him to our dre Rosa."


    "If you have a chance, you can also find an opportunity to wipe him out, but only if you are sure that you can do it without being aware of it."


    Leaving these words, violet, who was present, could not help but change his look and said in a quick voice, "little Lord..."


    However, before she had finished speaking, he looked up and said, "don''t worry, I suddenly asked you to do something. Of course, I won''t do it to that girl."


    "Just this time, go to meet this guy named Qiyu, and I want to make sure that there are any traces of skeleton demon and escano in the sea near him."


    "Your staring fruit can see through people''s hearts, and perhaps get the secret hidden in that guy''s heart, and can explore all pictures within a radius of 4000 km."


    "If we can make it clear as soon as possible, I believe many big forces, even the Navy headquarters, will want to trade with me."


    As soon as this word falls, many people''s eyes brighten up immediately.


    "Little master, you can think of this kind of business, and it''s really beyond our comparison." Torepol was the first to flatter with a nasal voice.


    Looking at this scene, gudilaous did not say anything more, directly turned away.


    "Violet, let''s go. I hope you don''t hold me back, or I don''t mind blowing you up."


    Violet recovered in silence, looked at Alfred Domingo again, and ran after him quickly.


    At the same time, in Wanzhong, a huge pirate ship also sailed out of the port and headed for the sea area where Qin Yu was.


    As one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling did not even care about the life and death of her own children.Not to mention the so-called affiliated pirate regiment.


    However, let a guy of unknown origin, kill his men.


    The most important thing is that this ship is responsible for transporting a lot of sweets.


    For Charlotte Lingling, who has bulimia, only food can''t let her down.


    With the efforts of the three forces, the whole sea has experienced the storm of skeleton demon, laxus, escano and others in a short time.


    There is no doubt that the rules of the old times have been disrupted.


    What''s more, the speculation spread from the mouth of the big news Morgan has become an invisible pushing hand.


    Three days later, in the first half of the great waterway, a pirate ship flying a red flag was sailing with the wind.


    There are also two pirate ships, which have been cut and broken at the waist, lying on the sea.


    Debris from ships, and some of the giant sea king species that are hidden in the depths of the sea and are directly blown to pieces.


    That messy side, and because of the fist attack, there is a vacuum in the sea, the water pouring back.


    Let the light moon day and look stiff on the ship.


    They have been on their way for three days.


    In the face of this sea of pirates, guangyueri and at the beginning were full of worry.


    However, looking at every time the pirate ship approached, no matter how many pirates offered a reward.


    Before they got close, they were beaten to pieces by a blow.


    This undoubtedly subverts the perception of the sun and the moon.


    At the thought of the country, we still need to shoulder the deep hatred.


    Guangyueri and looking back, Qin Yu, who is like a dead fish hanging his eyes, takes out her nostrils, which makes her feel a kind of difficult and direct looking.


    However, or clench one''s teeth, take the lead to say: "Qi jade, can you tell me the knack of becoming stronger?"


    "I want to be as strong as you are. I want to solve the deep blood feud that I shoulder with myself. I want to fulfill my father''s great wish and let the country be founded with him."

 Chapter 750

    "Do you want to be stronger?" Qin Yu looks back at the moon and sun.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Me?


    Can''t help being stunned?


    It was because she had seen the invincible power of a fist and felt shocked.


    Blurt it out.


    It never occurred to me that the mysterious and powerful bald man in front of him even revealed the meaning that he could promise.


    In the eyes of guangyuerihe, this is totally beyond her understanding.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, a person''s strength, if you let people understand.


    That means that one''s own weakness will be more likely to be exposed to outsiders.


    The only way is to hide your powerful secrets.


    To be able to better remain invincible.


    Otherwise, there will not be a saying that the disciples of the church starved to death.


    However, Qin Yu readily agreed.


    This makes guangyuerihe feel excited. Looking at Qin Yu''s dead fish hanging at the moment, his face is not serious, mixed with a silk of seriousness.


    Light month day and suddenly gnash teeth, pursue to ask a way: "ask Qiyu teacher to give me directions maze."


    "As long as rihe can avenge his revenge, establish the country with harmony and fulfill his father''s evil wish, he is willing to serve around Qiyu in the future."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, mixed with the taste of determination.


    On Qin Yu''s face, a rare trace of seriousness was revealed. He patted the shoulder of guangyuerihe.


    "RIHO, listen up!"


    "To achieve my intensity, the most important thing is whether you can persist in such a high-intensity training."


    "Training?" On the day of the light and the smell of speech, the nerve string was moved to the extreme in an instant. Looking at Qin Yu''s beautiful eyes, there is a trace of urgent essence.


    "Do you hear me? Japan and Japan


    "No matter how hard it is, I have to persist in training. It took me three years to become so strong!" Qin Yu said again.


    Under the vision rare sharp, the tight frown, formed the Sichuan character general, revealed a trace of ruthless strength.


    "I''ve been doing 100 push ups day after day for three years! 100 sit ups! Squat up 100 and then run another 10km. "


    "It''s been going on every day for three years."


    "In the end, I''m bald and stronger!"


    Baldness?


    Getting stronger?


    Light month day and muddle.


    His expression became very stiff. He looked up and looked at the serious. Qin Yu, who was talking nonsense here, couldn''t get back to God.


    At this moment, the day of light and the only thought in my mind.


    Is he crazy or is he stupid!


    Otherwise, it will not be stupid to listen to a person''s serious nonsense here.


    No!


    It should be said that from the very beginning, I should not believe that this dead fish is hanging its eyes, the big bald head with no spirit, and the seriousness on his face.


    This is an insult to intelligence.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you believe it?" Qin Yu patted the light of the moon and sun, that slightly twitching shoulder.


    Looking at the tolerance of almost biting the red lip, Qin Yu actually felt that he was sick of this reply.


    After all, he wants to improve the fidelity of Qiyu''s facial paralysis male character template.


    The best way is to get close to the original.


    "Please Please don''t be kidding. You''re talking about ordinary muscle training, and the intensity is not big at all! " Guangyueri and suddenly clenched his fist.


    Choked in the stomach full of unwilling, instantly detonated.


    Looking at Qin Yu who is close at hand, he roars hysterically.


    "I have to be stronger. I definitely don''t call you a teacher just to listen to such a sterile joke. If you don''t want to tell me how to become stronger, you can refuse to instruct me."


    "Please don''t give hope to a weak woman, and then tell me it''s a joke."


    The roar of hysteria reverberated above the deck.


    Looking at the beautiful face was also red with anger, Qin Yu pointed to his bald head and said, "you have neglected the most critical problem."


    "I said, getting bald, getting stronger."


    Baldness?


    Light month day and muddle!


    Looking at Qin Yu in the sun, the unusual thief bright big bald head.


    There is no way to refute it for a moment.


    After holding back for more than half a minute, he said, "I''d better be a weak woman."


    Leaving these words, guangyueri and turned around to leave.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s 2% fidelity. The current fidelity is 30%!"


    The system''s ethereal prompt sound suddenly rings in the mind.Looking at the rising range, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    It''s a show he loves.


    Now, the increase is only 2%.


    This makes Qin yu feel like he was hit in the face by a coin.


    Originally thought, the system gives Qiyu''s character template, is the pie which falls from the sky.


    It''s a sweet cake!


    I didn''t think it was a pit.


    "There are islands ahead!" Light, moon, sun and all of a sudden.


    In her eyes, no matter what Qin Yugang said, it was true or false.


    Instead of making her bald, she would like to entrust Qin Yu to take her to see the skeleton demon and escano.


    I don''t want to see myself bald.


    "Is it Helan island?" Qin Yu looked down at the clock in his hand.


    According to the intelligence information given by Alan.


    Six days ago, fire fist ace stayed in this island to rest.


    Only six days later, Qin Yu did not know whether ace would still be in such a place.


    "Enter the port first!"


    Qin Yu took back his sight and quickly steered forward.


    Within a few nautical miles, Qin Yu''s single mast pirate ship soon sailed into the port.


    The red flag is flying in the wind.


    Just set foot in the harbor, the sharp eyes all around him are locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    At a rough estimate, there are at least three or four hundred people.


    An inexplicable and oppressive atmosphere diffused and opened in the void.


    "Qiyu, you promised me that as long as you find fire fist ace, you will take me to the two guys. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we''d better go to the island and meet with fire fist ace as soon as possible to solve the problem."


    Light month day and urgent voice say.


    However, as soon as she walked out of the room, she was already touched by Qin Yu and caught her wrist directly.


    The violent scene, let guangyuerihe can''t help but be stunned. Before her reaction, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded on the wharf.


    "It doesn''t seem like a long night''s dream. It''s also a dream during the day." Qin Yu, like a dead fish hanging his eyes, took out his nostril and said, "there are so many annoying things. But I want to have a good meal and sleep."


    As he spoke, Qin Yu yawned.


    Compared with his casual posture, guangyuerihe was obviously out of breath.


    Looking at the guy out of the dark, the look suddenly changed.


    During this time, after leaving the country of peace, she tried her best to keep in mind all the reward orders she could get.


    Therefore, she recognized at first sight that the comer was not simple.

 Chapter 751

    The sound of dreary footsteps echoed on the dock.


    Soon a large group of people came out of the dark.


    That side of the pirate flag flying with the wind is prying the nerve of Guangyue rihe.


    This is a skull, a skull with a white beard like a crescent moon.


    "This Why are they white beards here


    "And Domar, the Ranger


    The sun and face changed.


    She knew that Qin Yu had offended many powerful forces in the tavern.


    However, she never thought that the other party would come to the door so soon.


    If you remember guangyueri correctly, the leader is a big man with a height of nearly five meters and a angry face.


    But the third captain of the white bearded pirates.


    A reward of 800 million Bailey''s diamond joz.


    This level of existence, suddenly appeared here, really let the light and moon and calm down.


    "Are you Qiyu?" Joz took the lead.


    "I heard about you in Domar''s mouth."


    "A strange man and a beautiful woman are taboos in this sea. It''s easy to get into trouble."


    "It''s still in the first half of the great waterway, and if you step into the second half of the great waterway, she''ll kill you," she said


    "Reward hundreds of millions of big pirates, as well as some hidden old monsters, forces and so on."


    "Their pursuit of power, money and women is a morbid pursuit. You should know the reason why beauties are in trouble."


    Deep voice, with a sense of inexplicable repression.


    Light month day and smell speech, facial expression suddenly changed.


    This kind of thing is not so good. At present, the interests are directly identified.


    Let Guangyue rihe, instantly think of the pursuit of large and small pirate groups in three days.


    As soon as she shows up, let the pirates meet.


    After seeing Qin Yu, a crude single mast pirate ship, and that unknown and bloody flag.


    One after another, like mad jackals, roared at their little broken boat.


    However, the only one to let light and feel at ease.


    No matter what, any enemy, as long as they show hostility and approach, will attract Qin Yu''s invincible punch.


    This strong to overwhelming strength, let light month day and completely ignored.


    She provoked all the attacks along the way.


    Now diamond joz has suddenly broken all of this.


    The sun and the moon are tense.


    She knows that no one likes to carry a grease bottle with her.


    Especially after entering a more dangerous new world.


    At the thought of this, guangyuerihe eagerly looked at Qin Yu.


    However, at the moment of entering the eye, the warm hand that rapidly enlarges in the pupil directly covers the head of Guangyue rihe.


    Qin Yu''s dead fish lifted his eyes and said with no spirit: "what kind of beauty is a disaster, as long as it is lovely enough."


    "It''s not a good thing that you suddenly come to me and block my way?"


    The small voice is full of careless tone.


    If it is matched with a nostril like posture, maybe this kind of attitude is not serious in the face of white bearded pirates.


    Enough to break a lot of people''s teeth.


    However, compared with others, guangyueri and lengzi are in place.


    Looking at the big bald head close at hand, and the words just said.


    She never thought that Qin Yu would give such an answer.


    As long as lovely is enough!


    If it is in China, this is an ordinary word.


    But in this piece of sea, but hides each kind of life and death to rob.


    As Joyce said, she is the curse of beauty.


    As a beauty, she recognized it directly.


    For those who have been resisting the killing of the head, guangyueri and the first time, this kind of intimacy seems to be quite good.


    "Sure enough, just like what DOMA said, they are all brainy guys. They talk like they don''t care at all." Joz, with a heavy look, glanced at the moon and the sun again.


    "I thought that you would choose to abandon this woman after hearing about the crises you would encounter. However, your reply is very strange, but I am very satisfied with this kind of behavior of keeping promises."


    "I, joz, respect you are a good guy, so now if you want to, give up chasing ace, I''ll let you go too."


    At this point, joz looked up and said, "if you insist on pursuing ace, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll take you down and take you back to see Dad."As soon as the words fell, the sun and face changed.


    No!


    It should be said that hundreds of pairs of eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to know, in the face of a warning from the white bearded Pirate Group, the captain of the three times team, joz.


    What kind of choice will this banana strange man make.


    Da!


    The sound of heavy footstep suddenly sounded.


    In full view of the public, Qin Yu jumped on the deck and landed on the wharf.


    Red cloak, in the wind.


    That tight glove posture, pried everyone''s nerves.


    As soon as the dead fish lifted his eyes, Qin Yu casually opened his mouth again: "do you mean to defeat you and not block my way?"


    "Why don''t you say it earlier and waste time talking to me. When you are hungry, talking will also consume energy."


    The small voice of words, like an invisible hammer at this moment, strikes the soul of all people.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s casual face, the only adjective appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy!


    In their eyes, in the face of white beard, the strongest ranked third of joz.


    This unknown big bald head, dare to say such loose words.


    This is undoubtedly an insult to the white bearded Pirate Group.


    "What a bastard. Since you don''t want to leave, I''ll take you back to my father''s disposal. I can only blame you. I didn''t know the situation clearly when I was arrogant." Joz''s face sank and he roared.


    As soon as the pirates, especially Domar, the knight, changed their look, they yelled, "let''s retreat quickly. Don''t delay captain joz''s fight."


    "If, in order to take care of us, Captain joz can''t fight with all his might, then we are sinners!"


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of pirates on the wharf left and quickly retreated.


    As in the original book, the four emperors, in addition to the red hair to take the elite line.


    The other three emperors, no doubt, are on the line of going out with many people and powerful people.


    A single captain brought so many people at will.


    Not to mention the huge power group under white beard.


    According to the original book, there are nearly 2000 pirates in baihuziben alone.


    The number of affiliated pirate regiments, 46, can be more than ten times.

 Chapter 752

    The oppressive atmosphere, like a wave, swept across the huge wharf.


    It seems that the surrounding like the tide of his hands, joz look down, eyes locked in the face of the loose.


    Qin Yu, who also yawns from time to time.


    He has met with all kinds of opponents and faced many life and death battles.


    But it was the first time I met such a casual guy.


    In particular, the pair of dead fish hanging eyes, is more people who can bear is intolerable!


    "You bastard, you dare to despise me. If you don''t teach you a lesson today, you won''t have a long memory!" Joz roared and strode down.


    The whole wharf was shocked, and the heavy stone slabs that fell on foot were more than burdened and broke open in response to the sound.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, the height of nearly five meters of jorz, like a shell like shooting out.


    "Shine ¡¤ impact!"


    As soon as he made a move, jorz burst out a strong breath, as white beard under the command of the third time team leader.


    Diamond joz has a powerful Superman demon fruit ability, and excellent two-color domineering.


    In the top battle of the original book, he is more generous and colorful, and as a senior general, he met the Green Pheasant head-on.


    At present, a move is more powerful, under the flow of glittering and translucent light.


    Directly transformed into a diamond shape, with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, like a meteor outside the sky, hit Qin Yu head-on.


    Along the way, the air ripples surging and opening, so that all people''s nerves, including the light, moon and sun, are no exception, directly strained.


    "Yes, this is the fruit form of captain jotz''s Superman department. He is born with divine power and can easily overturn a rock mountain the size of a giant. Under the frontal impact, the giant will be seriously injured, not to mention the small body."


    The knight, Domar, was the first to cry out.


    In the face of the captain''s attack, he, as a captain of the affiliated pirate regiment, certainly can''t forget to display his well-known intelligence information.


    If you flatter me again, you can kill two birds with one stone.


    However, in the face of this sudden attack, Qin Yu, who is locked in, seems to be unaware of it. He looks at the diamond Qiaozi who is rolling in the sky like a comet.


    This kind of posture, which seems to be the road of suicide, is the first to let guangyuerihe lose his breath.


    "Qiyu, be careful!"


    "Be careful?" Qin Yu''s face is scattered, as if scattered one or two, subconsciously to the light and moon and look.


    Looking at this reaction, Qin Yu, all the people present, including guangyuerihe, had a direct feeling of fucking.


    He also dares to be distracted when he confronts with the big pirate who is the captain of the white beard Sanfan team and offers a reward of 800 million yuan.


    That''s just looking for death.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to despise me and pay for my arrogance Diamond joz roared.


    Just a few tens of meters away, in the blink of an eye.


    The whole body is like a diamond carved body, in the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, holding the posture of Wanjun, and then smashed down again.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy thunder suddenly reverberated.


    The violent vigorous wind, like a hurricane, swept and rolled away.


    At the foot of the pier rock floor, is the sound of direct collapse and open.


    In the face of this huge force to vent, just like a Wanjun power.


    Qin Yu''s whole body flew out like a shell.


    Along the way, the ground was hard rolled out of a deep ditch.


    It was thrown directly out of the coast, smashed several pirate ships along the way, and hit the reef of the island hundreds of meters away.


    The thundering sound reverberated across the sea.


    The strong reefs were smashed to pieces and set off a large amount of dust.


    "There''s a chance!"


    A deep cold laugh suddenly rang out.


    Soon, we can see a dark shadow hidden in the dark, showing excellent speed under the huge body, catching up with the broken reef island in the blink of an eye.


    The big sword, like a door plank, was suddenly raised above his head, and under the influence of the armed color, it cleaved down toward the dust covered ruins.


    The violence of the scene, shaking the nerves of all people, together with joz also did not expect, in his hands on the crucial point, there will be someone hidden to pick up the cheap.


    Most importantly, the identity and strength of this person, but even he did not dare to underestimate.


    If this knife falls, I''m afraid it can easily split this loose guy in two.


    However, this idea just sprouted, joz and others'' pupil suddenly contracted.


    In the middle of the air, the big sword that appeared on the ruins of the reef island suddenly appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, it''s not for them to react.


    Under the smoke and dust, the dead fish hanging eyes figure that was hit and fly still kept the original standing on the wharf, that casual posture.The dead fish looked askance at the piercing sound of breaking the sky.


    The crisscross of the line of sight seems to contain countless amounts of information.


    All of a sudden, the big man''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t have time to think about it and quickly tightened his attack.


    As if the whole person was electrocuted, he quickly withdrew.


    Ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters!


    After withdrawing from the distance of 200 meters, the burly man looked at Qin Yu with panic on his face.


    Holding the sword tightly, my heart was beating with a little trembling.


    Just at that moment, Qin Yu gave him the feeling that he was full of flaws.


    However, really investigate up, but let a person have a kind of inexplicable illusion.


    It seems that as soon as he makes a move, he will definitely be killed.


    His intuition is signaling danger to himself at maximum volume


    "you You son of a bitch, why do you give me such a strong sense of oppression? I am one of the four strongest generals under the bigcom pirate regiment, Lord Charlotte snag, who offers a reward of 600 million Bailey! " Snag''s face changed and his expression twisted and growled.


    Compared with physical attacks, the fear branded on the spiritual level is more lethal.


    Snag, one of the three generals, gives them a feeling.


    No doubt I was frightened by a glance!


    Is this true?


    A confused thought flashed through joz''s mind.


    As for the existence of the four generals, as different generals under the four emperors, their fight is definitely not a few.


    Jose, you know what you can say.


    Looking at the new world, it is also the first-class powerful pirate.


    In the face of him, jorz did not dare to say that he would win.


    However, at present, one of the four generals, snag, is so impolite because of Qin Yu''s one look.


    Is this deliberate collusion in acting or is it real?


    If this is true, then this loose and casual temperament, next to his strong shining impact, without any damage to the guy.


    What is the strength.

 Chapter 753

    The inexplicable scene changed the atmosphere in the field.


    Looking at Charlotte snag, one of the four generals in the bigcom Pirate Group, who offered a reward of 600 million yuan, showed such a shock.


    There is no doubt that the painting is full of weird atmosphere.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    Several kilometers away, a pirate ship moored in the dark.


    "Violet, it seems that the sky is on our side. Not only the captain of the three times team with white beard is sniping here in advance, but also the four generals of the bigmon pirate regiment." Said guladius, with his hands in his pockets, with a wry smile.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and try our best. If he agrees to our request, it''s OK. If he doesn''t, he''ll be blamed for his bad luck. Just stay here."


    Leaving this remark, guladius immediately signaled that the other crew members would anchor and set sail for the port.


    However, standing behind him, violet, who had the glaring fruit, turned pale.


    It can be said that they were able to find Qin Yu''s trace so quickly and rush to this place to intercept them.


    A large part of the reason is that through the fruit ability of violet, Qin Yu''s trend was searched ahead of time, and was deliberately released in the underground black market.


    If the main people who have the intention to investigate, they will certainly get Qin Yu''s information.


    "Guladius, there seems to be something wrong with the situation. We''d better watch on the side first and don''t take any action at will." Violet couldn''t help saying.


    What''s wrong?


    Guladius was slightly stunned and frowned: "violet, I don''t care what you think, but I hope you remember that this is about the plan of the little Lord."


    "Do you think that, in the hands of the powerful generals under the four emperors, the big bald head who calls himself a hero, you think he can make other waves?"


    Looking at the willful guladius, violet stopped, and finally fell into silence.


    After a short time of several thousand meters, it took only a few minutes to fly the Qiwu sea hall Quixote family pirate flag. The twin mast ship finally sailed into the port and attracted the attention of all people.


    "Another one to join the party?" The light, the moon and the face were pale.


    She thought the sea was big.


    Although there are many forces second only to, and even comparable to, the overlord Kingdom, as one of the four emperors, kaiduo, a hundred beasts.


    However, in this vast sea, to really meet.


    The chances will be slim.


    However, with Qin Yu''s side, in just a few days, we have met dozens of Pirates one after another.


    Now I still encounter two of the four emperors at one time, one in the seven martial seas.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    "A cadre of the Tang Quixote family, under the command of duofranco qiwuhai, offered a reward of 170 million for guladius. How could he appear here?" Domar, the knight, changed a little.


    Different from them, the reward offered by guladius is lower than his 230 million.


    However, the Don Quixote family''s offer of reward stopped after doramenco became the sea of sevens.


    Perhaps the strength of guladius can''t be compared with diamond joz and four star Charlotte snag.


    However, once the real fight, tour Knight Domar, also did not have the confidence, can defeat him steadily.


    However, guladius emerged at this juncture, which gave Domar a little hope.


    He was eager to know how he would react to the two four emperors and a general of qiwuhai, who was a big bald banana with a loose disposition and a dead fish hanging in his eyes.


    At the same time, you can also use guladius to test Qin Yu''s cards.


    "Ha ha, I''m glad to meet you. I believe you all know who I am." Guladius grinned and said, "this time, I have come under the order of my young master to invite this man to Dres Rosa."


    "Invite him to be a guest?"


    The people present were stunned for a moment.


    In the new world, as long as there is a little bit of intelligence network, everyone knows who the Joker is, as the king of the underground world.


    That''s a cunning guy with changeable character and moodiness.


    I''m afraid his whole body will be gone if he is to be watched.


    Now, all of a sudden, I''d like to invite the big bald head in front of me to visit dre Rosa.


    This is the weasel paying New Year''s greetings to chickens.


    As the voice dropped, joz''s face changed slightly.


    His purpose is to prevent Qin Yu from harassing AISI and pursuing Heihu Tiqi.


    Whatever the purpose of guladius, it is enough to stop the dead fish hanging in front of his eyes from moving on.But for now, joz is eager to find out why Charlotte snag, one of the four generals, is so frightened.


    What causes him to have such a huge emotional repetition.


    Moreover, in the new world, the piranhas and bigmon are notorious.


    Under the rough and savage way of doing things, why did Charlotte snag come this time.


    Will the ultimate goal conflict with them.


    At this point, however, joz did not want to make any extraneous changes.


    "Who are you, where are you from, and why are you visiting your home?"


    Casual answer, suddenly sounded.


    Everyone''s nerves were pried.


    As long as they can survive in the new world, the root of knowledge is the root of survival.


    Otherwise, that day accidentally provoked a strong man, that is the death is not clear.


    Although, guladius is not a leader of the pirate regiment, but because he is following Franco, one of the seven seas.


    As a long-standing cadre of the Don Quixote family.


    He often went out on duty, and his fame on the sea was not small.


    Now, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he was proud of himself and skipped the link of self introduction.


    I thought I could fart, but I didn''t expect to get a reply from who you are and where you are from.


    That kind of feeling does not say much to suppress bend, completely loses to hit the face to come too quickly.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare not admit defeat me!" Guladius''s face sank and he roared.


    As a person with the ability to explode fruits, he was a man of strong character and short temper.


    Now he came with the reputation of the Don Quixote family. He thought that he could be equal with the four emperors.


    I didn''t expect to get a reply from who you are.

 Chapter 754

    "What''s the matter? I don''t know you. Do you want to swear?" Qin Yu shrugged the dead fish''s eyes and yawned.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s talk about it next time."


    Leaving this careless remark, Qin Yu, who was hit on the reef, listlessly turns around and plans to return to the shore.


    He wants to improve the fidelity of Qiyu''s character template as soon as possible.


    The only way to do that is to replace yourself as much as possible.


    Therefore, his current behavior pattern is completely in accordance with Qiyu''s thinking.


    Looking at the face of the four emperors, two, a seven Wu Sea, three huge forces, but also can completely ignore Qin Yu.


    Guladius''s cheek muscles are twitching.


    "Now, it''s good to have a toast if you don''t like it Guladius took a deep breath and cried angrily.


    "Today, I''ll let you suffer first, and know clearly who you are talking to!"


    Bang!


    Guladius made a sudden step on his feet.


    The moment the fruit is exploded.


    Boom!


    The deck cracked in response to the sound. Guladius used the power of explosion to make the speed increase to the extreme.


    The whole person, like a ghost, straddles tens of meters and appears in front of Qin Yu.


    "Ignorant fellow, you can''t catch me when the explosion is speeding up," guladius said with a ferocious smile. "You''re good. Despair in the storm of explosion."


    "Rock bomb!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The rock hidden in the sleeve of guladius was instantly filled with explosive gas.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, like a rainstorm, will be below Qin Yu shrouded.


    As Superman''s ability to explode fruits, guladius can make things like balloon bombs as a means of attack.


    Whether it''s inflation in the body, or with the help of stone and other media, it can carry out accurate strike.


    This time, guladius was angry.


    However, in order to fulfill his orders, he just injected a certain amount of explosive gas into the rock.


    In his eyes, even if these explosive gases detonate.


    At most, it will only make Qin Yu suffer.


    If you are not careful, you will be killed by the explosion.


    That can only be blamed on his own weakness.


    "Oh, I''ve got you!"


    When I saw the ghost like explosion in front of me.


    Guladius is confused!


    A moment ago, he was still showing off his explosive acceleration, but now he was easily caught by his wrist.


    Guladius couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    However, before I could get back to my senses, the ordinary fist had been rapidly enlarged in the pupil.


    Looking at this scene, the only thing guladius can do is to drive his own armed color to the extreme.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the air seems to break through. It looks like a very ordinary fist, which gives people a posture of holding a thousand Jun.


    Light and heavy on guladius'' chest.


    Boom!


    Strong vigorous wind impact, with a strong and decadent taste.


    Guladius just felt that the moment his fist fell, his internal organs seemed to be stirred up.


    The body that madly urges up the armed color domineering, like the paper paste general.


    The clothes, which are similar to punk metal mechanical style, were torn apart in an instant.


    The next moment, guladius, like a shell, flew directly out.


    Along the way of the sea, was torn out of a gap.


    A distance of several hundred meters is just a blink of an eye.


    One head hit the rock mountain of the wharf in the distance.


    Bang!


    The deafening explosion sounded like thunder again.


    The gravel is flying, the dust is rolling.


    It gives people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    At that moment, they not only felt the earth shaking.


    What''s more, there is a feeling of walking on the edge of death.


    The spine is still cold!


    "Gollum!"


    Charlotte snag couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at the sea pouring back into the vacuum belt, he finally understood.


    If not just now, I have been fighting for a long time, and my body has already developed a keen sense of life and death.


    Give him timely warning of danger.


    I''m afraid he has been counted as one of the people who have been smashed.At the thought of that simple, simple fist just now.


    Hit on the body of guladius, can burst out such a powerful power.


    So once you get serious and add some special effects, what level of strength will you reach?


    The confused thoughts flashed through snag''s mind.


    Quickly follow the ruins to see, the first glance is that the ten meters of rock mountain has long disappeared.


    Instead, there is only a pit of ruins left.


    There was also a punch, which was smashed all over the body, with a little spicy eyes.


    Lying upright in the ruins, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    In his eyes, guladius was killed with a blow.


    This is not a problem.


    The main problem is that Qiyu''s personality characteristics of character template lie in that other people do not kill people, he absolutely does not kill people.


    He''s still joking when people want to kill him.


    At least, in his understanding, the danger to himself is not a danger.


    Only when it endangers ordinary people can it be called danger.


    At that time, Qiyu was able to play a serious must kill fist.


    If, just now guladius, holding the killing machine, to the light month day and the hand.


    Qin Yu, maybe he can really kill guladius with one punch.


    As for, to violate the original personality template, Qin Yu has thought about it.


    However, it was soon found that in the activation of the fourth character a punch Superman Qiyu''s template.


    Once you do something against the character template, the system will prompt a warning, lock the character template, and the fidelity will not increase but decrease.


    In the end, the character template system will disappear directly in the body.


    This chain reaction.


    Qin Yu attributed it all to the restrictions from this world.


    It''s like Qin Yu is being restricted by the world.


    There is a force in the world that interferes with the rules of the world.


    The reincarnation like Qin Yu is like an illegal immigrant who wanders in the empty white belt of rules.


    "It seems that it''s really difficult to kill people next." Qin Yu came back to God and sighed helplessly.


    If, followed by a monkey, a pig, and then a river boy.


    Qin Yu was really worried about whether he was going to meet people, so he said, "the benefactor put down his butcher''s knife and became a Buddha.".


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu left his confused thoughts and subconsciously looked at Charlotte snag''s position.


    At the moment of entering the eyes, Qin Yu''s expression was stagnant.


    The next moment, a glimmer of joy flashed through her eyes.

 Chapter 755

    "Bang!"


    The heavy trampling sound suddenly rang out.


    Charlotte snag, who was standing on one side and still shivering, took the lead.


    At the foot of the original step on the rock floor, the sound of the collapse, the whole person like ghosts disappeared.


    Once again, he ran after Guangyue and went away.


    In his eyes, it is obvious that he is holding the idea of using up the moon and being a hostage.


    After all, a moment ago, when Qiaozi and Qin Yu were fighting, snag had shot and intended to attack Qin Yu to death.


    At present, even guladius has been hit by Qin Yu and his life and death are unknown.


    In his eyes, the safest way for snag to escape is to hold guangyueri and hold them as hostages for negotiation.


    However, the idea just flashed in my mind, and a figure appeared in front of me.


    The image of a dead fish hanging in the deep of his soul gave him a sense of death.


    Pupil contraction of the moment, fell in the ear of the speech, is shaking his nerve.


    "Oh, you want to kill my friend. I''ll kill you."


    Not big words, at this moment, still give people a kind of careless casual.


    Looking at that pair of dead fish eyes, it''s hard for people to put this kind of cruel words on the relationship.


    Before snag reacts, Qin Yu''s fist suddenly swings out.


    Poop!


    One blow, the air burst through.


    The awe inspiring fist force, like a raging tide, rolled down with Wanjun posture.


    Placed in the attack, snag just felt that the space around him, at this moment, was like an invisible hand, pressing towards him.


    The fist has not yet fallen, the skin all over the body is tearing like a stabbing pain, and the bones give people a cracking feeling of cracking.


    At this moment, snag felt that it was not a fist at all.


    It''s a meteorite from the sky.


    "Armed and aggressive!"


    "Fried armor!"


    Looking at the attack at hand, snag growled in horror.


    Black as ink armed color domineering, covering the whole body of the moment.


    Qin Yu''s fist was smashed.


    Boom!


    Thunder like crash sound, directly detonated.


    Huge impact, like pouring down.


    The deep fried armor that covered snag''s body and was reinforced with armed colors cracked and crumbled at the sound.


    Simple fist, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying.


    It hit snag.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder like heavy impact reverberated again.


    Under the release of his fists, snag flew out like a shell.


    Under the huge impact force, it was directly hit thousands of meters away and built on the lookout tower on the wharf.


    Boom!


    The watchtower, more than ten meters high, was smashed.


    The whole land, as if encountering a comet, suddenly collapsed.


    Under the huge impact force, the hurricane, like a wave, rolled backward and opened.


    The whole dock Island, in this moment, roared and vibrated.


    It gives people a feeling like an earthquake.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at being hit by a fist again, snag, who is as unknown as life and death, almost opened his eyes.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the ignorant, the result of this blow is to smash the target directly.


    But for them, the meaning is completely different.


    One is only the reward of 170 million cadres under the command of qiwuhai.


    However, one of the four most powerful pirates from bigmon is one of the four.


    That''s a reward of 600 million.


    If it''s spread out, it''s enough for three guladius.


    However, in front of this big bald head, it still can''t withstand a blow.


    This step on the horse has the feeling of a child with one punch.


    Does this mean that if you put on the diamond joz, who offers a reward of 800 million yuan, there is no way to resist this fist?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked in joz''s body.


    They are now eager to know that two of the three forces have been smashed.


    Or when life or death is unknown.


    The rest of the diamond jorz, as the head of the four emperors. Under the command of white beard, the power of three great forces.


    How he''s going to deal with it.


    Feeling the sight from all around, diamond joz''s nerves were strained to the extreme.


    Looking up at Qin Yu a little, he couldn''t help but feel a little sluggish.


    At the beginning of the meeting, to defeat two major forces in succession.The big bald head in front of him gave him the feeling that he was completely casual and careless.


    That feeling is that nothing can be raised vigorously and not seriously.


    However, now Qin Yu gives him the feeling that he is worried and deeply locked. He looks at his fist as if he has encountered some problem.


    Is it true that he is not satisfied with the strength of a child with one punch?


    An absurd idea flashed through diamond joz''s mind.


    Faced with a reward of 170 million guladius, he may be able to beat.


    But for snag, who offered a reward of 600 million, he couldn''t do it.


    Most importantly, the strength of this strength, even diamond jorz also lamented.


    If this big bald head is not satisfied, does he still want to be strong enough to exist like the four emperors and their father?


    At the thought of it, joz had a terrible feeling of contemplation.


    However, compared with Qiao Zi''s brain tonic, Qin Yu did not think of anything else.


    He is now wondering whether the law of the world or the system has weakened him too much.


    I thought that with the help of snag''s holding intention, I could blow him to death.


    It''s a pity that this guy is so intent on running away that he doesn''t even have a chance to kill.


    Can''t let his ordinary boxing, achieve serious mode, let Qiyu template use killing machine.


    Most importantly, through one punch a child.


    Qin Yu found that with the strength of his opponent, his fist is not invincible now.


    He was able to smash the dry cattle into dregs with one punch, because the reward offered by this guy is more water.


    At the same time, he was killed because he didn''t use his weapons.


    However, the power of one punch, originally 1000, was significantly weakened to 900 after the ancient ladius.


    In the face of the crooked snag, it is only 950.


    It can''t be delivered at all. It''s a super punch to unlock the body limiter.


    It seems that it is really difficult to kill people with one blow.


    However, this idea just sprouted in Qin Yu''s mind and was soon dispelled by him.


    Since one punch can''t solve the problem, then two punches.


    He didn''t believe that under the continuous ordinary boxing, someone could carry it down.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s eyes turned in vain and fell on Qiao Zi''s body.


    "That diamond target, did you say at the beginning that you would beat me before you took me away?" Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eye was picked, and his face was loose and careless.


    However, the voice has just dropped, let alone the melon eating masses.


    Even joz''s nerves were prized.

 Chapter 756

    "No, I I didn''t say that! " Joz stammered back.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s simple and unadorned ordinary fist power with his own eyes.


    Diamond jorz didn''t dare to fight.


    Perhaps he is now in the immediate fear.


    "Is it?" Qin Yu suddenly did not have the spirit, originally thought that diamond Qiao Zi''s confidence can be as hard as the diamond on his body.


    Let''s see what kind of continuous strength he can achieve.


    At present, to Qiyu''s character template to play.


    Since joz shook his head and denied it, he had no intention of fighting.


    This means that Qin Yu can''t do anything to him.


    Not to mention, let''s try something that can''t be solved by one punch and the unique skill of the second punch.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who had lost his fighting spirit, Qiao Zi could not help but feel relieved.


    Domar, a knight standing in the distance, hurried forward and said in a low voice, "Captain joz, what happened to captain ace..."


    For a long time, touring Knight DOMA''s cognition of Qin Yu still stays on the matter of killing dry cattle with one blow.


    However, at present, even guladius and snag are also solved by Qin Yu.


    If you let him meet ace, how far will things go.


    I don''t know.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not so easy for him to find ace''s whereabouts. I''ll report what happened here to Dad first, and then make plans." Jorz responded in a low voice.


    After a short time of buffering, Qin Yu''s visual impact on him just now dissipated.


    In particular, he is known to have a defense comparable to diamond Superman demon fruit ability.


    If equipped with armed color domineering, the defense will definitely be better.


    Once, to that time, and in front of this big bald fist, may not be without the strength of a war.


    However, for the moment, joz had to consider whether or not to set up white beard, a terrible enemy.


    Perhaps, with dad''s strength, he can suppress the big bald head in front of him.


    But the captains of the white bearded pirates and other captains need to be considered.


    Before we get an accurate answer from white beard.


    Diamond jorz doesn''t want to offend the big bald head in front of him to death.


    "Are you really not going to stop me?" Qin Yu''s dead fish hung his eyes and asked.


    "No, no, listen to DOMA. You and ace are old friends, and we are a consensus. If there is nothing else, DOMA and I will go back to our father first." Joz dropped the words, turned and left.


    He threw it out to his father, but also to make Qin Yu throw a mouse.


    "You''re walking in such a hurry that ACE is not on the island." Qin Yu looks at violet.


    This time, he came to see ace in order to prevent the plot of the original work from happening in advance, thus damaging his layout.


    Now that ACE is not on the island, there is no need for him to board.


    This is the time for Qin fukong.


    However, encounter violet, let Qin yu think of a new way.


    "When I came, ace was not on the island, and he didn''t like to be disturbed when he was on duty, so I didn''t know where he was." After a slight pause, joz dropped the explanation.


    He walked away again.


    With his departure, the pirates who belonged to the white bearded Pirate Group faded away like the tide.


    On the vast coast, only a few days away, belonging to the Don Quixote family under the command of duofranco in the Qiwu sea.


    Feel, Qin Yu cast the eyes, all the nerves on the ship suddenly strained, scalp also become numb.


    Even as a cadre, guladius couldn''t get a punch under Qin Yu''s fist, let alone their small arms and legs.


    If one punch goes on, I''m afraid it will not only hurt, but also have no chance to cry.


    "Gollum Gollum, this is Dover!"


    The call of the telephone bug suddenly rang out, which made the pirates on the ship happy in an instant.


    In their eyes, the face of a punch can solve, guladius Qin Yu.


    I am afraid that only as one of the seven sea of Franco, can force him.


    Violet hesitated to look at Qin Yu, or bite teeth to connect the phone.


    "I''m violet. What can I do for you?"


    "Violet?" Don''t you think this is the telephone bug of guladius? How can you be answering. "


    "Violet, where''s guladius? Get him on the phone."


    In the Don Quixote family, violet is one of the cadres.However, she only joined in the middle of the way. She was totally different from guladius, who was one of the members from the beginning, in terms of identity and treatment.


    At present, guladius exclusive phone bug, fell in the hands of violet.


    It certainly strained his nerves.


    "You mean the hedgehog head? He''s lying naked on his back


    As if not awake, mixed with weak tone of voice, suddenly sounded.


    Let the huge wharf fall into a brief silence.


    However, at the same time, subconsciously looked at guladius lying in the ruins.


    There is nothing wrong with stepping on the horse!


    At least, in their eyes, it was the first time to see guladius, dressed in punk style and wearing a hedgehog''s head, would blow people up if they didn''t agree.


    There will be such a provocative lying posture.


    "Lying naked with eight characters in front of the sky?" Dorfminger is confused.


    It was the first time that he heard such a reply, and in his mind, he forgot to patch it, and an indescribable picture emerged.


    At the next moment, he suddenly woke up, caught the phone bug, and growled: "you, who are you, what have you done to my family?"


    In the eyes of dolantingo, a man with this attitude will not encounter what, give that what.


    As for what is, because it can''t be described, we can only supplement each other''s brains.


    "Are you asking me?" Qin Yu''s feet kick, the whole person like an arrow from the string, instantly fell in front of violet.


    In full view of the public, a telephone bug will seize the past.


    The dead fish lifted his eyes and solemnly raised his hand and said, "don''t you know me? Because of her interest, Qiyu, who is a hero... "


    The small voice of words, like a hurricane swept the whole venue, so that the people in the field, can not help but fight a shiver.


    Looking at this silly way of introducing myself.


    They really can''t connect the image of Qin Yu at the moment with the image of a child who just punched him.


    In particular, in the other part of the phone bug, it''s obvious that dorfminger can''t respond to it for a while.


    I can only stare at the phone bug.

 Chapter 757

    The huge wharf is shrouded in an atmosphere of inexplicable depression.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is solemnly answering in front of the dead fish''s eyes, the people present are obviously unable to hold their breath.


    "So it was you who not only destroyed my pub, but also attacked my family?" Said dorfminger in a deep voice.


    "Do you know the consequences?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words is mixed with inexplicable coldness.


    In his eyes, Don Quixote''s family is his family.


    Qin Yu dare to move guladius, is not to give him the face of Qiwu sea.


    "Who are you? Do I know you? You have the wrong number. " Qin Yu opened his mouth cold and defensively.


    The small voice, like an invisible hammer, struck their nerves.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is serious and talking nonsense, they almost split their eyes.


    At least, in their eyes, dorfminger is the famous Qiwu sea for a long time.


    Just now, Qin Yu also punched guladius and robbed the phone bug.


    How? I don''t know who''s calling.


    However, don''t wait for Franco to react, Qin Yu has directly hung up the phone bug.


    For Qi Yu that funny than character, Qin Yu really doubt that long hold on, will cover his personality in the past.


    Become a dead fish hanging eyes, no spirit of the bald boy.


    To prevent in advance, the first way is to reduce the number of conversations with others.


    "You What do you want to do? " Violet''s expression was stagnant, and it was the first time that she saw someone dare to ignore him so much.


    That is even the world government, but also fear the existence of three.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Yu''s dead fish hung his eyes and landed on violet. As soon as he stepped down, the domineering power in his body exploded like a raging tide.


    Bang!


    The deck on which I was treading broke.


    The domineering power that you see through your body, like a raging tide, is rolling around in front of you.


    Where they passed, all the pirates'' eyes were round, their eyes turned down, and the whole person was upright, foaming at the mouth and hitting the deck again.


    Bang bang bang!


    Looking at the sea thief swept away.


    Violet''s face suddenly changed, looking at the eyes of this dead fish hanging silly Meng.


    It''s completely impossible to associate with the domineering type of dorfminger.


    Just now, Qin Yu''s eyes were staring, and the spirit of the whole audience was swept out.


    Violet knew that it was the symbol of the king.


    In the Don Quixote family, only dorfermingo could do it.


    However, it appears in this big bald body, which makes people feel cheap.


    "You What are you going to do to me! " Violet regained his mind, his hands thumb and index finger clasped into a circle moment, directly to the beautiful eyes press.


    As the princess of DRE Rosa, she can make doramengo like her.


    This is not only because of her amazing vision monitoring, but also her ability to peep into people''s minds against the weather.


    At present, Qin Yu, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, can only do is to peep at Qin Yu''s psychological thoughts.


    At the same time, she completed the task assigned to her by Domenico.


    Make sure that the big bald Qiyu suddenly appears in front of you has something to do with skeleton demon and escano.


    At the thought of this, violet did not dare to be vague, her eyes suddenly glared down, the ability to stare at the fruit, to the extreme.


    Hum!


    A slight concussion sounded in violet''s mind.


    The next moment, it''s not for her to react.


    As far as I can see, it''s like a wave of blood.


    The moon in the sky has long been replaced by scarlet eyes, and the pupil made of nine gouyu is turning in vain.


    The speed of this rotation is still accelerating.


    When violet reacts and wants to move his eyes away.


    The whole soul seems to be shrouded in the invisible whirlpool, and the next moment cuts off the peeping picture.


    Ah!


    And on the deck, Villette hit the bottom again.


    His face had already become pale as paper, and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Looking up at Qin Yu who was close at hand, Qin Yu asked in a quick voice: "please Please don''t kill me. As long as you let me go back, I can give you whatever you want. "


    "If I can''t go back, my family will be killed by Domenico,"


    "can I ask anything?" Qin Yu''s dead fish eye a pick.


    Violet was stunned for a moment. Thinking of the safety of Rebecca and others, she immediately clenched her teeth and nodded her head decidedly: "I promise you, I will absolutely obey, will not struggle, and will not cry.""I''ll take you into the cabin."


    While talking, violet struggled to get up.


    However, soon a warm hand, pressed on the shoulder.


    "No, what I have to do can be solved here."


    "Here? This kind of open space? " Violet was confused.


    She finally understood the big bald head in front of her, why she wanted to display her domineering and domineering spirit, and shocked everyone into a coma.


    What''s more, why did he beat guladius naked and lie on his back with a fist.


    It turns out that I really have a habit of intimate contact with nature.


    However, at the thought of the promise she had just given, violet still clenched her teeth, closed her eyes, and lay on the deck like a salted fish.


    Her only idea now is to pretend to be a salted fish, hoping that this torture can pass quickly.


    "What are you doing? Do you feel well? And I''m going to ask you to help me, use your fruit power, and find out where ace is


    A casual voice came out.


    It fell on violet''s ear and made her nervous.


    Split legs, subconsciously clamped.


    Open beautiful eyes, looking at a silly face Qin Yu, just can''t react.


    "Is your request so simple?" Asked violet.


    "Ah Woman Guangyuerihe came to Qin Yu''s side in the distance and said, "it seems that you just wanted to be crooked."


    "In that sentence, you can do anything. It really has the flavor of being determined to die."


    "You Violet was angry, and her cheeks were flushed.


    However, in the face of guangyuerihe''s sarcasm, she has no way to refute.


    Can only bite shell teeth, after climbing up on the ground, said: "if this thing is so simple, I can help you."


    "But I''m going to wash my face first


    At the thought of using the fruit ability just now, I wanted to peep into the secret of Qin Yu''s body.


    Violet''s scalp was still numb and her feet were a little soft.


    At present, my brain tonic is really too crooked.


    However, after knowing Qin Yu''s request, he can at least relieve the uneasiness in his heart.

 Chapter 758

    As soon as the words fell, violet trotted into the cabin with a slightly staggered step.


    Looking at this scene, guangyueri and Qiong Bi frowned and said, "your heart is too big. Aren''t you afraid that she will run away suddenly?"


    Run?


    Qin Yu''s dead fish squinted at yuerihe and said, "she can''t run!"


    "Because, like you, she is burdened with the blood feud of being captured by the pirates, and at the same time, she has the heavy responsibility of recovering the country."


    "This is more important than life


    The small voice of words, like an invisible hammer, hit the soul of the light, the moon and the sun.


    All along, in her cognition, the big bald head in front of her was totally unreliable.


    Now it''s amazing to say this really serious thing.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still a dead fish eye, he is not serious.


    A preposterous idea appeared in the light moon day and heart.


    The big bald head in front of me, this kind of uncommonly and endurable casualness.


    Is it really there, or is it a perfect camouflage?


    If it''s true, then why can you say something that is totally different from your character just now.


    The most important thing is that she didn''t expect that violet and she had the same fate.


    Qin Yu also had a good view of the changes in the expression of Guangyue rihe.


    However, he also wondered whether the old man, the author of the original work, was at his wit''s end and had to come up with the same plot.


    Dre Rosa is a woman who bears humiliation.


    It is no exception in the country of peace.


    And the same is true of vivie of arabastan.


    This makes Qin Yu, suspect the author old man, have strange hobby.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Violet trotted out of the cabin.


    After a little hesitation, she took out a recording pointer and said, "this is the clock hour of Dongwu island."


    "When I came here, in order to track down your whereabouts, we found the whereabouts of fire fist ace in Dongwu Island, and I confirmed it again and again just now."


    "Fire fist ace is still staying on the island of Dongwu, but it seems that he has found the black bearded Tyche and seems to be about to approach him."


    Looking at the hand of violet record clock, Qin Yu clearly knows that she is a smart woman.


    Otherwise, if it''s just an embroidered vase, violet will never survive two episodes.


    "Well, thank you very much." Qin Yu took the record clock and said, "I am a hero because of my interest. I don''t like to owe people any favors. This is the phone bug that contacts me."


    "If you have any problems, you can find me, I can help you solve them!"


    With these words, Qin Yu went back to his sloop.


    He remembered that when he came, he had read the nautical chart and knew that Dongwu island was only half a day away from here.


    Qin Yu wants to catch up now, perhaps can join in the excitement.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s departure, violet returned to his senses, secretly relieved, and subconsciously took a look at the telephone bug in his hand.


    "Hide it. Maybe you can send it to the court. That guy doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but his strength can''t be underestimated. Let him owe you a favor. Maybe he can be used in the future." Light, moon, sun and all of a sudden.


    "By the way, let''s work together. If I return to the country ahead of time and overthrow the oppression of the pirates, I will help you. I''m sorry for what happened just now."


    Leaving these words, guangyuerihe also left.


    She looks like a weak, weak woman.


    However, under the guidance of mad death Lang, guangyuerihe still knows some basic fighting skills.


    Maybe, I can''t kill a strong enemy, but I know I can protect myself.


    Violet was stunned and watched the two figures leave. His face was full of difficulty and confidence.


    It was her secret, and no one knew it except the don Quixotes.


    For a long time, she has been fighting alone. Her biggest dream is to be able to restore her country, but her only hope is to protect the lives of King liku and Rebecca.


    However, a moment ago, she was still sarcastic, and suddenly this remark came out.


    If it had not been heard by her own ears, violet would not believe her secret and would have been disclosed to other people.


    Besides, I''m afraid the person who knows the secret is the big bald head who looks unreliable.


    Meanwhile, DREZ rosane.


    In the great palace, dorfminger''s face was so gloomy that he came out of the water.


    Let the field to increase an inexplicable sense of repression, as if there is an invisible hand, holding the heart.


    "Young Lord, what happened to guladius?" Torepol was the first to ask with a lump of snot.The rest of the crowd, with their eyes in unison, locked on him.


    As a well-known pirate for a long time, he is also a member of Qiwu sea.


    They have not yet been challenged in this way since the capture of DRE Rosa.


    What''s more, in this vast sea, as long as they are not idiots, they all know that behind them, but there is still an ally of the four emperors.


    "It was the guy named Qiyu who defeated guladius." Said Domingo, with a sullen face.


    "Now violet, I am afraid, is in his hands."


    "What?"


    Torepol sniveled and said, "master Dover, do you mean that guy guladius is also defeated?"


    "Is that bald man really that good? Or the conspiracy of violet


    "Let me kill the old man and the little bitch."


    Leaving this remark, torepol took the lead in turning away.


    "Torepol, don''t be impulsive Demandi said: "before you act, you''d better wait for the little Lord to make a statement."


    Speaking of this, even torepol, who rushed away, subconsciously looked at Franco.


    "Well, don''t argue too much. I know the character of violet." Franco said faintly.


    "She''s a smart person and will never give up the old guy and run away."


    "However, since the mission has failed, she should also suffer a bit and clearly remember the reasons for the failure."


    "As for the matter of dealing with naqiyu, let''s talk about the possibility that he has something to do with the skeleton devil and the crime of arrogance escano."


    "Let the others test out his strength before we attack him."


    "I want that guy to know that there are people who don''t want to ignore," he said with a sneer


    "It''s easy to get killed in this way!"


    With the order of dorfminger.


    For a moment, this fictional news, under his control, swept the whole sea.

 Chapter 759

    Dongwu Island, located in the first half of the great waterway, above the route of the West Sea.


    It belongs to a small island and has no national ownership.


    It has been granted protection to the Navy by paying protection fees.


    There are many similar islands to Dongwu island.


    As for the general stationed in the headquarters of the Navy, each patrol mission is to collect protection fees from these islands.


    And to crack down on pirates who threaten to pay the island for protection.


    "Jienuo, I didn''t expect that there were only a group of mediocre people in the Navy. Let you taste the strength of the future Emperor!" An unbridled laugh broke out on the dock without warning.


    The air flowing around seemed to be in stagnation for a moment.


    At the next moment, before the public could react, Dick, who was carrying a rear admiral in his hand, smashed down towards the bottom of the dock with a mocking laugh.


    "Undercurrent impact!"


    Boom!


    The dark tide wave, with a Wanjun posture, towards the earth below.


    The huge impact force directly makes the rear admiral in the attack splash and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The next moment, the rock floor under the body, as if overburdened, like a spider''s web, burst and broke.


    The black undercurrent shockwave, like a hurricane, swept away.


    Bang bang bang!


    Where they passed by, the figures of the Navy guarding the surrounding areas were directly overturned like shells.


    "Major general ha side..."


    "Don''t yell. Please inform the lieutenant general stationed nearby and ask the lieutenant general to come to support..."


    "This black bearded Tyche is not like the common pirate on the white bearded Pirate Group ship, as the rumor has it..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a succession of exclamations.


    The fallen Navy soldier, with his face full of fear, climbed up from the ground in confusion.


    At first, in Ha side''s eyes, this was just a common pirate under the command of the white bearded sea bandits.


    Never thought, a face down, the ability to prick the fruit, instantly lost its effectiveness.


    He was caught off guard by a direct attack. Three or four moves came down, and he was immediately Ko.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the navy would be afraid. Let me kill you all."


    Standing behind the black Houzi Tiqi, zhibashas, the fighting champion like an iron tower, was the first to laugh without fear.


    In a flash, the whole person shot out like a shell.


    The speed is so fast that there is no lag because of its huge size.


    Hundreds of meters away, but in the blink of an eye.


    However, not yet waiting for bashas to make a successful move, a blazing air wave, with a rolling posture, hit the head-on.


    At the same time, the blazing fire, like the tide, passed through the building in front of him and quickly enlarged in the pupil of bashas.


    "Fire fist!"


    Boom!


    The blazing fire, in an instant, will all along the way directly through.


    Before bashars could react, he ran into him head-on.


    Accompanied by a low explosion, there is no trace of fancy.


    Bashas''s huge body, in full view of the public, directly thrown out.


    With the posture of remaining power, he rushed to the black beard Tiqi.


    Bang!


    The sudden scene, let black beard Tiqi, obviously did not expect, to react.


    The fire had devoured him directly.


    For a time, the huge wharf was shrouded in flames.


    It lasted seven or eight seconds before it was extinguished gradually under the sound of Blackbeard killing pigs.


    Feeling the tingling pain from his skin, he got up on the ground and quickly swept around.


    "Ace Captain, I didn''t expect to meet you so soon. I thought it would take some time! " The black beard Tiqi showed an excited smile, and finally locked in the distance, walking slowly on a figure.


    "Didn''t you stay with Raleigh and train? I''m here all of a sudden. I''m not going to join hands with me? "


    "Captain ace, why don''t you join my pirate team and make a name in this sea together. The era of white beard is over. Now this sea is the world of our young people!"


    "Only those who have ambition can become the emperor of this sea!"


    E Chang''s voice, mixed with unbridled smile.


    Looking at the black beard with his wild face and the flame all over his body, ACE fell down on a broken building, raised the brim of his hat and said, "Dick, you''re still the same, like to say something unrealistic."


    "I haven''t seen each other for a while. It seems that you have taken in a lot of crew and have the appearance of being a captain.""I''d like to know if you had this idea from the very beginning. These people are the crew you have selected in advance, waiting for the devil fruit to appear, and then you can start directly?"


    Speaking of this, ACE looked at Blackbeard and said, "I''d like to know if this dark fruit falls into the hands of other people, including me, the captain, you will kill me as well!"


    As soon as the words fell, there was an inexplicable sense of depression on the huge wharf.


    Ace, who seemed to be a bit lazy, now feels like a fierce tiger.


    As long as Blackbeard made a mistake, he might be hit hard.


    "Jie Nuo Captain ace, that''s a strange thing to say Black bearded titch laughed, and a haze flashed across his face.


    "You''re too young, you are."


    "This is a sea of the jungle. If that guy sage is willing to give me the devil''s fruit, he won''t die."


    "I must be full of benevolence and morality, and have the same temperament with my father, for which I have stayed on the ship for thirty or forty years."


    "During this period of time, I have done a lot of credit for the Pirate Group, so I deserve this evil fruit."


    At this point, black bearded titch grinned grimly and said, "Captain ace, if you are going to join me this time, I will be very happy."


    "If you''re going to let me go back and apologize to whitebeard, it''s just a joke."


    "I am not what I used to be!"


    The voice of his frantic words dropped, making ace''s face gloomy to the extreme.


    Huoran looked up, fixed his eyes on Blackbeard''s body and said coldly, "is it, Dicky, you really have plump wings!"


    "Since you don''t want to go back, let me take you back myself."


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to talk to our captain like this. Die for us!" All of a sudden, the cry of bashas rang out.


    Soon saw two figures, one left and one right, to fire fist ace.

 Chapter 760

    "Death shot!"


    "Giant throwing!"


    There was a sudden burst of gunfire, almost without interruption.


    The blazing bullet shrouded ace''s body in an instant.


    Bang bang bang!


    In an instant, the flames were like fireworks.


    Just made a few holes in ace.


    At the same time, bashas, who was hiding in the side, rushed out like a ghost. His right hand was clasped on the huge building, without any trace of fancy, and suddenly smashed out.


    The broken buildings with a diameter of more than 10 meters give people an illusion of blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Bashas, van Ooka, you are not his opponents. Don''t make a fool of yourself Blackbeard''s look changed first, and he yelled in a hurry.


    However, in the face of the blow, Blackbeard''s warning was obviously too late.


    Ace held down the cowboy hat on his head, and his body, which was penetrated by bullets, was quickly restored under the fire.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, blazing fire waves, like a raging tide, exploded in the body.


    "Blackbeard, it seems that the man you are looking for is superior to you, but he can''t compare with you. Now go to die!"


    "Burning pillar!"


    Boom!


    The deep air burst suddenly, and the hot flame burst out of ACE''s body.


    It turns into a huge column of flame, which runs through the building in an instant.


    At the same time, the endless flame, with a rolling posture, swept around.


    Even the black beard, who was exposed to tens of meters away, was directly engulfed by the flame whirlpool formed.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the endless fire rose to the sky, sweeping the heat wave, but also let the entire wharf, was shrouded in it.


    It has to be said that nature is the fruit of demons, and has a powerful power that is unique in nature.


    As long as the development to the extreme, enough to destroy the sky and earth, become a hegemonic existence.


    Feeling the fiery power in the sea of fire, ACE raised his hat, and his sight, smell, and power in his body drove him to the extreme.


    It directly covers the entire terminal.


    Ace did not train for long under Raleigh''s guidance.


    However, with his outstanding talent, it is far beyond Luffy.


    As a child, in the garbage mountain of the kingdom of Goa, ACE awakened to tyranny.


    But the follow-up to sea, the heart is to develop the ability to burn fruit, there is no chance to contact domineering.


    As soon as he set foot in the new world, he challenged white beard.


    Not long ago, under the training of Raleigh, I spent a short time on the introduction of seeing, hearing and armed color domineering.


    It can be said that the speed is so fast that even Raleigh is called a genius.


    If it wasn''t for skeletons and escano.


    Ace can definitely inherit white beard and become another emperor on the sea.


    However, seeing and hearing that color domineering quickly swept over the dock, ACE''s expression was stagnant and his eyebrows suddenly picked.


    When he came, he clearly caught only four people who had something to do with black mustache.


    Now there are two strange smells on the wharf.


    This made ace get up a dozen points.


    "Captain ace, you taught me to be absent-minded in the battle of life and death. That''s a big taboo." Suddenly, the laughter of black mustache began to ring.


    A cold air wave, like a raging tide, swept and opened.


    "Dark tide, dark cave!"


    Boom!


    Dark whirlpool, with black beard as the center, swept open.


    In an instant, quickly roll around and roll away.


    The flames washed out all over the sky, in the dark tide, were quickly devoured by whales and quickly annihilated in the full view of the public.


    The scene suddenly changed ace''s face.


    Before he could react, a trace of ferocity flashed on his face, and his right hand rolled under the endless black tide and pressed against ace.


    "Dark water!"


    Bang!


    Inexhaustible suction, like a raging tide, shrouded ace in an instant.


    The scene suddenly changed ace''s face.


    For a moment, he wanted to use elementalization to avoid the attack of black beard Tyche.


    Unfortunately, when he thought about it, his body''s ability to burn fruit was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no reaction at all.


    The most important thing is that the whole body seems to be pulled away quickly by invisible suction when he catches the five fingers of Blackbeard.


    "Captain ace, I''m not as good as I used to be. You''d better surrender to me!" The black beard Tiqi grinned ferociously.The fist, wrapped around the Kuroshio, without any fancy, smashed down against ace''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    The dull crash suddenly resounded.


    However, the first scene that came into view suddenly made the pupil of black beard, Tyche and ACE shrink suddenly.


    "Who the hell are you?" The black bearded Tiqi''s face sank and he began to drink furiously.


    Looking at this in front of me, wearing banana king, and wearing a big bald head.


    The man with the eyes of the dead fish grabbed his wrist without warning.


    If it was not for his own eyes, he would never have believed that someone could have a hand in such a crucial moment.


    "Do you ask me?" Qin Yu casually picked a corner of his eye and said, "I''m just a hero because of my interest."


    "This time, I''m going to take fire fist ace back to fulfill a promise."


    "When you dueled just now, he looked at me and caused distraction, so this duel should be started again."


    E Chang''s voice, mixed with a loose tone, gives people a kind of telling irrelevant things.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was naturally forced to step in, his face sank first and roared angrily.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me!"


    "Cave impact!"


    Black beard left hand, black tide again rushed out, the next moment there is no trace of fancy, toward Qin Yu''s head suddenly fell.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force, directly let Qin Yu standing in place, the whole person like a shell, horizontally moved hundreds of meters away.


    In full view of the public, smashed tens of meters of huge rock.


    For a moment, the debris splashed all over the sky.


    But that road, still as if nothing happened, standing in the ruins of the big bald figure.


    The dead fish lifted his eyes and fell on black beard and said, "did you just hit me? It''s not right to hit people. "


    "However, the strength of this beating is just good, there is a kind of sour feeling of massage."


    The small voice of words, like a hurricane swept the whole audience at this moment.


    Look at this suddenly come out, force a foot under the big bald head.


    Not only did he stop Blackbeard''s attack.


    Even more casually, he picked up Blackbeard''s attack easily.


    This unexpected scene made everyone''s nerves tense.

 Chapter 761

    On the huge wharf, it was covered by an inexplicable and oppressive atmosphere.


    Qin Yu, who suddenly appears and takes a punch of black beard''s anger, smashes the mountain, still undamaged and indifferent.


    All people''s eyes are locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    "He has a big bald head, a strange yellow dress, and a dead fish hanging his eyes. It seems that not long ago, this man was handed down in the underground black market and offered a reward of 190 million Bailey, belonging to the draught ox under the brigcom Pirate Group, one of the four emperors."


    As the black beard Pirate Group''s think tank, west sea ghost security officer Lafitte, took the lead to say.


    "I remember, his name is Qiyu, who threatened to be a hero!"


    A hero?


    As soon as the words fell, it was not only the black bearded Tyche and others, but also ace''s look.


    All the pirates were present, and suddenly a hero appeared.


    The nature of this camp seems a bit out of place.


    Moreover, it is very difficult to connect him with the hero because of his careless face and the hanging eyes of a dead fish.


    No!


    This idea flashed through ace''s mind just now, and another one quickly appeared in his mind. He had become a hero.


    The same grandfather who was an idiot all day.


    If you really want to say, who is the most like Karp''s grandson, except for Lufei, who has no brains.


    There was only the man who threatened to be a hero for his interest.


    "A blow to kill a 190 million reward for the dry cattle?" The black Hu Zi Di Qi''s expression is first one Zheng, immediately ferocious smile says.


    "This strength is really good. Although the reward offered by hanniu is a little bit of water, it means that you are qualified to be a member of the black bearded Pirate Group if you can kill him with one blow."


    Speaking of this, black Hu Zi Di Qi showed a cruel smile and said, "Qiyu, come on! Join me and become the king of the sea. At that time, no matter you want to be a hero or Superman, no one dares to oppose your idea. "


    "For me, power, money, women, that''s endless."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, mixed with endless temptation, made ace''s face suddenly changed.


    In the short-term fight just now, the fighting power displayed by the black beard Tyche has already overturned his cognition.


    Whether it''s the strange ability of the devil''s fruit, or its own physical and artistic domineering power.


    That''s a first-class level.


    If the present strange big bald head really agreed to Blackbeard''s invitation to join him.


    Ace knew very well that, let alone bring back the black bearded Tyche, he was afraid that he would be able to retreat completely, or another way of saying it.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you join me and be a hero with me. " Qin Yu opened his mouth with cold air.


    As soon as it fell, not to mention black bearded Tyche, even ace''s cheek muscles were twitching.


    For those of them who think they''ve become famous throughout the great waterway.


    Being ignored is the most humiliating thing.


    It''s all over the place. You tell me I don''t know.


    It''s not just that the face is beating too fast.


    And it''s still bone piercing.


    "Under the Qiyu Pavilion, this man seems to have betrayed the white bearded pirate regiment not long ago, and was offered a reward of 350 million black bearded Diqi." Standing in the distance, the moon and sun suddenly opened their mouth.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of this gorgeous beauty, whether it is Blackbeard, or ACE and others, pupil also slightly contracted.


    They didn''t think that the fool with dead fish eyes would have something to do with this kind of beauty.


    "Blackbeard?" After a while, Qin Yu''s eyebrows are deep in his head


    A simple three words, like a hurricane, swept the audience at this moment.


    Looking at the serious, nonsense Qin Yu here.


    Black bearded titch''s face turned red, and he growled, "what an unknown man, how dare you talk nonsense here, and hinder me from doing business with black beard."


    "Today, I will let you remember who I am completely!"


    Dark water!


    Black mustache yelled.


    The black tide, twining in the right hand quickly, without any trace of fancy, suddenly catches Qin Yu across the air.


    With a sudden blow, ACE''s face suddenly changed, and he cried out, "be careful!"


    He did not know what Qin Yu came from.


    However, Qin Yu saved him in the attack of black beard just now.


    Looking at black beard''s hand to Qin Yu, he can''t hold his breath immediately.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu seems to slow down.


    In black beard''s right hand across the space suddenly caught, still indifferent to stand in the same place.The invisible attraction is like a raging tide over Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of this strange trick that even ace suffered from fire fist, Qin Yu, with a dead fish hanging from his eyes, only slightly shook his body.


    The whole person, as if rooted in the earth, gives a feeling of impregnable.


    The burst scene, whether it is ace and others, or black beard Tyche, pupil also suddenly contracted.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s hard and believable.


    The black bearded Tyche was the first to lose his temper and roared again.


    "No way. Get out of here!"


    The right hand grabs again.


    The endless attraction is like a raging tide over Qin Yu.


    This time, the black beard Tiqi out of the hand in anger, the devil fruit ability is to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, looking at the front of this strange clothes bald head, still a face indifferent expression.


    That motionless posture, let the black beard Di Qi muddled.


    No!


    It should be said that now he is doubting life.


    Since he captured the dark fruit, he has mastered the move of dark water and the skill of taking people from the sky.


    For Blackbeard, it''s just a trial and error.


    That kind of feeling, as if life has reached the peak, who is pregnant who sucks.


    However, the feeling Qin Yu gives him now has completely overturned his cognition.


    One of them came down just now.


    Even ace, the leader of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group, could not withstand the blow.


    At present, this alternative big bald head is more powerful than fire fist ace, who offers a reward of 500 million yuan.


    At the thought of this, the black Hu Zi Di Qi looks at Qin Yu''s eyes with a little more alert.


    It''s hard for Blackbeard to cope with an ace.


    If you add a big bald head with unknown origin and strength.


    This has always been a tolerance of the black beard Tiqi, a bit out of breath.


    "What did you see?" Qin Yu''s dead fish hung his eyes and said, "why don''t you fight? I''m waiting for you to give the result, and then I''ll take fire fist ace."


    "If you don''t fight, I''ll beat you!"


    "Or, you two, I''m in a hurry to pick up some bargains!"

 Chapter 762

    "Let''s go together?"


    Ace and black beard Tyche were stunned.


    They met for the sake of fighting, and they were completely opposite.


    It never occurred to him that he fell into the mouth of Qin Yu and became the same camp.


    What''s more, when I opened my mouth, I planned to push them both.


    This arrogant tone.


    The faces of ACE and black bearded Tyche were darkened.


    "Baldheaded, it''s the first time I''ve seen you. You''re such a snob and careless person." Said the black rascal with a wry smile.


    "However, there are two explanations for being arrogant. First, they have absolute power. Second, ignorance can strengthen people''s courage."


    Speaking of this, the black bearded Tyche''s face was even more smiling and said, "and you are the second kind of person. I don''t even know my name. I will become a king in the future. It seems that you are a country bumpkin!"


    "Have you finished? I am very busy Qin Yu''s dead fish lifted his eyes and glanced at his black beard. He said, "still, you don''t have enough confidence. You know you can''t beat me. I want people over there to join hands."


    "I don''t mind..."


    You!


    Black beard suddenly became angry and looked at Qin Yu, who was seriously talking nonsense and couldn''t catch up with himself.


    This kind of feeling is to talk with each other, unable to carry out a bit of communication.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who still looks like a fool, black beard''s face sank, and said, "Captain ace, I don''t think you want to have someone force in to interfere with you when you duel with me."


    "Why don''t we solve him first and then go on?"


    Ace was slightly stunned and said, "Dickie, are you going to invite me to join hands?"


    "If it gets out, you traitor will be a joke."


    "But don''t think about it. I just want to beat you to death as soon as possible and bring it back to see my father. I''m going to send this guy in the way. This is not cooperation with you."


    For Qin Yu''s sudden appearance, ACE is a little surprised.


    Three days ago, he had been reminded by touring Knight Domar and diamond joz.


    Tell him that, in addition to the red hair''s dissuasion, there is a bald weirdo of unknown origin.


    According to Dad''s arrangement, joz should stop the bald man.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly appears here, which undoubtedly makes ace a little surprised.


    However, it was only a simple accident. In ace''s eyes, he didn''t think that joz, who offered a reward of 300 million Bailey more than himself, would be killed by the unknown guy in front of him.


    Maybe, it just didn''t come across, let the big bald head in front of me escape the interception of joz!


    "Jienuo! Captain ace, you''re right. We''re just rooting out the enemy. We''re not cooperating at all Blackbeard laughed.


    "Since it can''t be considered as cooperation, I''ll catch captain ace and tell Dad who is qualified to be the king of the new era after solving the problem of big bald head."


    Speaking of this, the smile on his face became more and more ferocious. As soon as his eyes were locked on Qin Yu, he roared with anger.


    "Do it!"


    Bang bang bang!


    In the distance the sound of gunfire suddenly rang out.


    For such an ambitious as black beard, as long as he can achieve his goal, he can do anything.


    Just now, he stopped van Oka and bashas from shooting fire fist ace, because he had not mastered the power of armed lust.


    Their attacks can''t do damage to those with the ability of demonic fruit of nature.


    At present, Qin Yu''s feeling to Blackbeard seems very strange.


    However, after a short fight, he was able to make sure that the big bald head in front of him was definitely not the fruit of natural demons.


    In the absence of a way to elementalize the premise, black Hu Zi Di Qi knows clearly, van Oka and bashas they, can become effective combat power.


    No matter whether it can cause a fatal blow to Qin Yu.


    Can also carry on the effective jamming, gives the black beard to provide the fatal auxiliary attack.


    "Dickie, you look so treacherous that it makes people feel sick." Ace snorted scornfully and said, "but you, like the big bald man who is arrogant, don''t know what is fighting. Let me teach you what is the real way to fight."


    "Fire fist!"


    Bang!


    One punch!


    The fire burst out of ACE''s fist in an instant.


    Under the hot air wave, it turned into a huge fire fist of tens of meters and went straight to Qin Yu.


    The place along the way, whether it is the ground or the buildings along the way, is instantly penetrated by endless fire.


    That overwhelming posture makes people feel numb.


    The power of one blow shows the name of fire fist.The violent scene made the black beard Tiqi look stagnant and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Captain ace, that''s a little too much. I know what is the real way to fight."


    As the voice fell, the endless black tide in black beard''s hands rolled rapidly, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, and facing Qin Yu, it was a fist.


    "Dark water, big wave!"


    Bang!


    The black dark water wave, like a drill, went to attack Qin Yu horizontally.


    Along the way, not only the air will be torn hard, but also everything in the way is broken.


    At this moment, the towering power that emanates is no less than ace''s.


    Looking at the two major forces, they have the power of greatness.


    Bashas and others, who were eating melons, looked at Qin Yu with eager faces.


    Even the light, moon and sun standing in the distance are no exception.


    In their eyes, in the face of two nature Department demon fruit ability attack.


    Qin yu should also hide!


    No!


    Should say, should also give a face to hide!


    However, the idea just flashed through my mind.


    The scene is still full of listlessness. The dead fish hang their eyes, shrug and pull their shoulders, looking at Qin Yu who is attacking.


    Hundred meters!


    Fifty meters!


    Ten meters!


    In the face of this fast approaching attack, in their eyes, it is reasonable for them to step away to avoid, or at least to defend.


    There are still no signs.


    The only one who came into view was Qin Yu, who stood on the spot and was baptized like a Muggle.


    Is this a stand up fight?


    Boom!


    Black and red attack waves, carrying the towering power, run toward Qin Yu.


    The huge wind and waves of the explosion burst into the sky, directly drowning and swallowing everything within a radius of several hundred meters.


    What kind of rock cliffs or broken buildings.


    It''s just smashed away.


    Under the violent air wave, even bashas, who ate melons in the distance, also had a feeling that they couldn''t open their eyes.


    At this moment, they finally understood why the black bearded Tyche did not allow them to shoot fire fist ace.


    At present, a random move can create such prestige. Naturally, those who are capable of demon fruit are not really able to deal with them.

 Chapter 763

    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, went straight up into the sky.


    Under the violent air wave, the whole port was directly covered.


    The dust and debris are all over the sky, which gives people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    Looking at the front of the joint strike to create such a powerful scene.


    Black bearded Tyche and ACE looked at each other with a slight change.


    They also had a short fight just now.


    But it was all a surprise.


    If we really investigate the situation, the current attack will make both sides officially realize the strength of the two sides.


    At least, in ace''s eyes, he knew that he did look down on black beard Tyche.


    Especially under the strange power of the dark fruit.


    With the black mustache, the despicable thinking, it is not good to encounter other people''s sneak attack.


    The slightest carelessness would have fallen into the hands of black bearded Tyche.


    At present, Qin Yu''s appearance undoubtedly gives him time to think calmly.


    Maybe it''s not a shame to choose a strategic retreat after being hit hard by a big bald man who suddenly cuts in!


    "At the thought of this, ACE quickly regained consciousness and looked at the center of the explosion.


    He was eager to find out the humiliation he had just made with Blackbeard.


    What will happen to that snobbish big bald man.


    It can be said that at this moment, all the people in the field, including the black bearded Tyche, also held the same idea.


    However, this idea just flashed in their minds, and the scene that first came into view made the pupils of those present suddenly shrink.


    Looking like a sculpture, he looks at the dead fish with his head on his side, hanging his eyes as if thinking.


    Qin Yu, with his right hand backhand hitting his left hand, suddenly realized his whole face.


    The people present are confused!


    No damage!


    In the face of the joint attack of two demonic fruit abilities of nature.


    The surrounding buildings and other things were completely destroyed, giving people a feeling of sweeping the whole field under the attack.


    In front of this big bald head, in addition to the banana skin clothes, stained with a little dust.


    There is no sense of damage to the hair.


    No!


    It should be said that the strange man in front of him has no hair at all except for his big bald head.


    This step on the horse gives people the illusion that they are attacking with iron and water!


    "What you just said about the real way of fighting is to have more gorgeous movements, more complicated special effects and more cool special effects." Qin Yu''s dead fish eyes slowly raised and said, "this kind of thing, in fact, I will."


    "However, you did not find that the cool attack, without any effect, would be more disgraceful than the plain attack?"


    The sound of scattered words reverberated over the huge ruins. At this moment, it seemed that they were infused with magic sound, hitting their soul depths.


    From the very beginning, they did not look at the big bald man in front of them.


    If you go back ten thousand steps, Qin Yu can indeed kill 190 million dry cattle with one blow.


    But, in their inherent mode of thinking.


    Offering a reward is the fundamental link with strength.


    There is no reward and fame, that strength is bullshit!


    However, the appearance of the big bald head in front of them will undoubtedly subvert their cognition directly.


    Shame?


    Looking at Qin Yu, whose face was as if nothing had happened, and the cheek muscles of black beard could not help twitching. As soon as his face sank, he said grimly, "Captain ace, it seems that this time, we are all looked down upon by others."


    "We''d better not keep our hands on it and try our best to get rid of him first."


    "I''ll do it first!"


    As soon as the words fell, Blackbeard took the lead.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s strangeness, he was obviously not able to hold his breath.


    In his eyes, the power of dark fruit is strange enough.


    But compared with the big bald head in front of me, there is undoubtedly an indescribable feeling.


    As if, in front of the big bald head, the whole body is full of flaws and weaknesses.


    But it gives people the illusion that they can''t do anything about it.


    "Dark cave Road, dark sky curtain!"


    Blackbeard roared.


    This time, there is no doubt that there is no ambiguity. The ability of the demon fruit dormant in the body exploded in an instant.


    The dark waves, like ink, rush out of the body in a moment.


    Like a huge black curtain, straight to the sky.


    In an instant, it gives people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    Under the control of the black bearded Tyche, he crazily compressed the condensation and turned into a black sun tens of meters in diameter.


    An inexplicable force of attraction and pull directly covered the ruins of the whole wharf.Those broken buildings, as well as rock debris, and so on, at this moment, as if encountering the invisible hand pulling, quickly spit out to the black hole.


    Feeling the awe inspiring power, guangyueri and others, who are outside the war circle, also quickly open the distance to eat melons.


    Looking like a rock standing in place, his cloak has been invisible attraction, pulling like a runaway horse Qin Yu.


    Everyone''s nerves were strained.


    It can be said that when they saw this move, they knew it clearly.


    Which is stronger or weaker!


    Who can win, I''m afraid, depends on this move.


    Therefore, in the face of the sky condensed out of a huge black hole tens of meters in diameter, Qin Yu''s look changes, but very important.


    Qin Yu pulled off the cloak on his head, and the dead fish''s eyes rose slightly. He patted his back hand to his left hand, showing a sudden realization. He said, "well, seriously, I need to look like this, but I have written it down."


    Slow tone, mixed with a casual feeling.


    Facing the huge black hole in the sky, the huge attraction shrouded in it.


    Compared with Qin Yu''s tone, this kind of fierce and incomparable power is similar to that of Qin Yu.


    This step on the horse makes people have a kind of feeling, a punch to cotton, powerful and nowhere to vent.


    Shame!


    This is a total disgrace!


    Blackbeard''s cheek muscles twitched almost to the point of cramping.


    He thought he was already a poor man.


    Never thought that some people would be on the road, pressure him dozens of chips.


    If you have to judge the first person who is not flat, the big bald head in front of you is undoubtedly the first one.


    That every move, to black beard''s feeling, is pulling hatred!


    At the thought of this, Blackbeard gritted his teeth and resisted the impulse of killing people in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked at ace and said, "Captain ace, there are not many opportunities."


    "Our gratitude and resentment can be calculated later, but you should also see the ability of this person in front of you."


    "If this blow can''t destroy or even kill him, the old resentment between you and me can''t be solved."


    In the face of Blackbeard''s repeated invitation, ACE''s face sank, and he felt the suction on his body surface, as well as the black mustache.


    One after another, he showed great strength, which made him clearly understand that today''s war will be difficult to maintain.


    However, ACE also wants to know what level of strength the large bald head in front of him reaches.

 Chapter 764

    At the thought of this, ACE''s eyes flashed a trace of war, and said: "this is my strongest move, I hope you can come next!"


    "Big Yan Jie, Emperor Yan!"


    Boom!


    The blazing fire detonated in ace''s body instantly.


    Like a whirlpool, it is surging on the ground.


    The fury of the breath, like a raging tide, straight into the nine days.


    In a short period of time, it condenses in the void and turns into a huge fireball with a diameter of tens of meters.


    It gives people a sense of the sun.


    And Blackbeard''s black hole, the formation of light and dark, a clear confrontation.


    "Dickie, it seems that we are doomed to be the enemy. Either you die or I die!" Ace looked up at the vision in the sky and said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, Captain ace, we are all a father, but you are a little heartless." "But I also want to use captain ace as a stepping stone and become the emperor of this sea," he said with a laugh


    "Stop talking nonsense and do it!"


    Boom!


    Roaring together, the black hole in the sky converges, the speed of rotation appeared a little stagnation.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, with a rolling posture, toward Qin Yu from the sky.


    Ace, who witnessed this scene, snorted with disdain and jerked his right hand toward the bottom.


    Boom!


    The blazing fireball is like a comet.


    Along the way, the air seemed to be torn apart, surging large ripples.


    Two attacks with Wanjun rolling posture suddenly appeared in the sky of Qin Yu.


    I feel the vigorous wind coming from the front, and the red cloak behind it. The hunting sound is blowing like a wild horse galloping.


    Qin Yu was helpless for a moment.


    In the face of this kind of attack, according to Qi Yu''s temperament, the chance of hard connection is 80%.


    Although these attacks will not let Qiyu cause damage, but this suit of clothes on her body will definitely suffer.


    If you let Qin Yu all stack on the stage, he can''t cross the heart of that ridge.


    Oh!


    Qin Yu sighed helplessly. He had planned to imitate Qi Yu to the extreme.


    Now it seems that heaven will not allow him.


    Huoran raised his head, the body muscles slightly tightened, the waist bone twisted, and the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched.


    The scene of the explosion, instantly pried the nerves of all the people in the field.


    Especially Blackbeard and ace.


    In their eyes, in the face of their strongest Assassin''s mace, the big bald head in front of them, should run away.


    It''s not just about avoiding the fight.


    It''s subverting their perception.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yu''s way of attack makes them have no idea that it has something to do with the devil fruit.


    "Ha ha, this arrogant man is not really stupid. Are you going to fight with ordinary attacks and the power of the demon fruit of nature?" Black rascal Tyche took the lead in a ferocious smile.


    Facing the extremely strange scene in front of him, perhaps only this kind of quick words can make his uneasy mind calm down a little.


    At this moment, ACE, a hundred meters away, moved his mouth.


    In his eyes, Qin Yu, who was a moment ago, was casual, with a dead fish hanging in his eyes.


    It makes people feel like they can''t lift their energy at all.


    Now all of a sudden, it''s a very different kind of seriousness.


    The gap between the front and back completely overturned his cognition.


    It is for this reason that AISI pushes the color and domineering spirit of seeing and hearing to the extreme and locks it on Qin Yu''s body.


    Eager to control all his actions.


    "He moved!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    In the eyes of the public, Qin Yu has been standing in place, motionless Qin Yu, finally moved.


    Tight muscles, turn to the extreme waist.


    Clenched fists!


    At this moment, the body power of Qin''s body is like that of the horse.


    There''s no bit of fancy.


    After getting the Qiyu template, Qin Yu took the initiative to be serious for the first time, and exerted the power of the character template to the extreme.


    Looking at fireballs and black holes that are rapidly expanding in the pupil.


    Qin Yu suppresses to the extreme one blow, explodes suddenly.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    The air flowing through the whole space is in a state of stagnation.


    The next moment, along with the direction of boxing, was directly affected.


    Where the fist passes, the air is directly punctured, and the ripples are too late to disperse.The invisible shock wave, like a huge tide of training rising from the sky, collides with the rolling posture and the two killing moves falling in the face.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion exploded.


    With the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, the fist Gang, rising from the sky, directly penetrates the fireball and black hole.


    A red and a black explosion light, like the curtain of heaven, instantly captured the attention of all.


    Under the violent air wave, it gives people the feeling of a category 12 hurricane.


    For a time, the world roared and exploded.


    The rubble overturned and the dust rolled down, giving people a sense of doomsday.


    Lafitte and bashas, who are standing in a little distance, have been eyeing each other, intending to attack stealthily.


    Unable to respond first, he was overturned by the hurricane head-on, like sandbags, directly hitting the ruins hundreds of meters away.


    The huge impact force makes them open their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at this scene like the end of the day, I didn''t have time to think about it. I quickly searched for shelter and hid in fear.


    Just half a minute, in the sky under the flame and the Kuroshio break, give people a feeling like a year.


    In front of the dust ruins, gradually subsided.


    Whether it is Lafitte and others, or guangyuerihe, who has been hiding for a long time, or rushing to lock his eyes on the place where Qin Yu originally stood.


    The first scene is still wearing a banana skin, wearing a red cape, a face of dead fish hanging eyes of the big bald figure.


    The ground under his feet was razed to the ground, but in sharp contrast to Qin Yu''s undamaged posture.


    However, before they could react to it, a cold and careless voice suddenly rang out.


    "Look, the sky is broken down!"


    Those present, no matter Lafitte and others, or guangyueri, who hid in the distance to eat melons, even ace and Blackbeard were overturned and buried in the ruins.


    Also do not mind the confusion, hastily looked up to the sky.


    The first scene that caught their eyes made their pupils contract suddenly.


    Even the eyes almost gaped.


    It''s like a lead cloud blocking the sun.


    At this moment, it seems to be broken down by a huge fist.


    From a distance, the vacuum goes straight to nothingness behind.


    This scene makes people feel startled.


    Is this a punch that can open the sky?

 Chapter 765

    So big ruins, fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the sky, that was a punch through the sky, pupil contraction at the same time, spine is full of cold.


    Subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at the ruins still maintain a face of dead fish hanging eyes of Qin Yu.


    There is only one thought in their mind at this moment.


    If this punch hits them, it will definitely make people cry for a long time!


    No!


    I''m afraid it''s still unknown whether we can survive!


    "You Who are you? " Blackbeard struggled to get up on the ground.


    Looking at Qin Yu not far away, his face is hard and believable.


    Ace, who shot with him, is no exception.


    In their eyes, not to mention the black bearded Tyche, who had been silent for decades on the white bearded pirates.


    Even ace in this sea, is also known as the new super world.


    Under the joint efforts of the two people, not only can''t defeat an unknown big bald head.


    Not even a scratch.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "I said, just a hero of interest!" Qin Yu''s dead fish suddenly turned its eyes and landed on black beard and ace.


    "Just now you said, real combat mode, need to add some special effects, add some cool special effects?"


    "Is it so?"


    Bang!


    Qin Yu step out!


    The place where the foot falls down is like paper paste.


    Under the huge earthquake, a series of shocking cracks spread like cobwebs.


    The huge wharf is breaking open in response to the sound!


    The next moment, Qin Yu does not have any trace of fancy, just like a ghost, appears in front of black beard.


    Five fingers suddenly clenched, arm muscles like a rock under the uplift, in the black beard''s gaze, thundered out.


    The sudden scene shook black beard''s nerves.


    Pupils suddenly shrink at the same time, too late to think, the devil fruit ability, to the extreme.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, Qin Yu''s fist is as powerful as the sky.


    He doesn''t dare to bet!


    No!


    It should be said, Blackbeard can''t afford to gamble!


    In front of Blackbeard, the huge black tide came out of the body and formed a dark whirlpool under the crazy compression.


    He did not get the dark fruit for a long time, but Blackbeard clearly knew that most of his attacks could be neutralized by making good use of the dark fruit''s suction.


    In particular, this physical attack.


    However, as soon as the idea came to light, the next moment black bearded Tyche felt the air flowing around him, and there was a trace of stagnation.


    Qin Yu''s clenched fist, like a shell, slammed heavily on the black hole.


    Boom!


    The explosion like thunder resounded.


    The fierce fist Gang, like a raging wave, is released.


    The first dark whirlpool, like a mirror, burst into pieces.


    The fist in the red glove, like the rest of his power, smashed down on the body of black beard Tyche.


    Bang!


    The huge body, like a sandbag, flew back and forth at this moment.


    Under the huge impact, everything along the way, all the pieces.


    With the posture of Wanjun, it smashed on the reef thousands of meters away.


    With the deafening explosion spread, tens of meters of huge reef, sound smashed.


    A large area of the sea, but also by the explosion of a huge spray.


    The sound of rolling empty thunder is endless.


    In the face of this outburst, ACE''s face turned white in an instant.


    There is no time to think about it, and the flame dormant in the body explodes wildly.


    "Burning ring, pillar of fire!"


    Ace growled.


    At this point, he can not tolerate ambiguity.


    The only way is through, the body''s only remaining strength, into fruit ability, to delay their own time.


    The blazing light of the fire rose into the sky.


    Form a huge whirlpool pillar of fire, hit nine days above the clouds.


    However, before ace''s attack is fully formed, a disturbing sense of oppression has already come.


    At this moment, he felt the space in all directions, frantically rolling on his body.


    At the next moment, the fire was blown out by Quan gang.


    Under the invisible shock wave, ACE''s whole body was first overwhelmed and broke down.


    The docks along the way, as well as the dozens of meters of pirate ships moored in the distance, were broken to pieces in response to the sound.


    The sea, which has just recovered its calm, has been torn out a deep ditch.


    The huge waves, like a tsunami, rolled back around.The sea king hidden in it, no matter what level of body size.


    Also directly crushed into pieces, with the sea water, like a torrential rain, pouring down.


    In the distance among the ruins, looking at this scene Lafite and others, pale.


    Round stare under the eye son, the orbit also nearly stares to crack.


    Originally, in their eyes, it was the fire fist ace of the first-class and the black mustard Tyche.


    In the face of this unknown big bald head, it is not worth a simple punch.


    They would not believe it if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    "We''ve finished the game. Don''t waste my time. Come back with me soon."


    After a fist, Qin Yu looks at the void in front of him.


    The fireflies flying all over the sky, converging rapidly in front of them.


    Finally, in full view of the public, the pale face of fire fist ace.


    He didn''t use his arms to attack.


    Compared with the dark fruit of Blackbeard, ACE''s burnt fruit can be elemental.


    The fist gang and the shock wave just now blasted his body into slag.


    However, at the critical moment, ace was able to make his body elemental, thus avoiding the disaster.


    However, in the face of this withering and decaying fist Gang, ACE obviously has a kind of feeling of walking on the ghost gate.


    Looking at the big bald head of the dead fish hanging in front of me, I was almost frightened.


    Excessive stimulation of the ability to burn fruit, physical and mental strength overdraft.


    Before taking half a step, he turned his eyes and hit the ruins heavily.


    "Young man, I can''t bear to be upset!" Qin Yu gives ace a casual look.


    He grabbed the clothes on his body and went to the moon and the sun.


    Looking like a ghost, several ups and downs will appear in front of Qin Yu, quickly back to God, a deep spit of turbid gas.


    This time eat melon, really let light month day and appear embarrassed and gray head gray face.


    However, with the help of this opportunity, she was more aware that the present situation of doing business seemed to have no energy at all.


    From the beginning to the end, it gives people a feeling of carelessness. I''m afraid that the strength of the big bald head is no better than that of the big pirates on the sea.


    At the thought of this, a ridiculous idea flashed through his mind.


    If we can''t find the skeleton devil to trade with escano, maybe the big bald head of the dead fish.


    It''s also a good target for restoration.

 Chapter 766

    "What are you looking at? Is my face dirty?" Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turned and groped for several times on his face.


    "No No.... " "I just want to know, where are you going next?"


    "Are you taking me to see the skeleton troll and escrano?"


    For Guangyue rihe''s insistence, Qin Yu also felt admiration.


    With a face embroidered with unique colors, I wandered around the sea alone.


    If I hadn''t met him, I would have died many times.


    "I want to know what you have in mind that skeletons and escano will help you recover." Qin Yu said with no effort.


    "I don''t want to go for nothing!"


    At the first meeting, Qin Yu found that guangyuerihe had nothing to do with his hands and mouth hanging to see the big devil and escano.


    There are no other chips at all.


    Guangyueri and Wen Yan were stunned at first, and immediately the shell teeth clenched off and said, "I I can give myself up and do anything for him


    "As for how to repay you I I can''t think of it for a moment


    Watching the subconscious chest and belly, intend to show their biggest capital out of the light month and.


    Qin Yu just want to say, oh woman!


    It''s as simple as ever.


    However, if you let her know that the big bald head in front of her is the same person as the skeleton demon, I don''t know if she has the courage to say such a thing.


    Looking at the stubborn light and the sun, Qin Yu yawned and said, "let''s go, as soon as it''s time to take a nap, it''s too much to eat."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu hugs her slender waist in front of guangyueri and has not yet responded.


    Jump down, like a sharp arrow, toward the distance and plunder away.


    Lafite and others hiding in the ruins, after seeing Qin Yu''s back completely disappeared in sight, pushed away the abandoned buildings under pressure and walked out from them.


    Under that awkward posture, the body is full of many, still risking the blood wound.


    "Poison Q, give us hemostasis quickly. If we go on like this, we will lose too much blood and shock." Bashas could not help but hastily urged.


    However, before they take a good look at the wounds on their bodies, the rapid voice of poison Q sounded in the distance.


    "Lafayette, come and help quickly. It seems that governor titch still has a little breath..."


    And breath?


    Bashas and others could not help but look a little surprised.


    They were recruited by Blackbeard.


    However, they are different from Luffy in the original.


    The black bearded members such as bashas are extremely vicious.


    Even Lafitte, the most decent officer of the western coast guard, was also the executioner who slaughtered many civilians.


    What''s more, they have joined Blackbeard for a short time.


    If poison Q told them now, black beard Diqi, after eating Qin Yu''s fist, he died directly.


    I''m afraid not only will they not be a little bit sad.


    On the contrary, he was very happy to return to the hidden pirate ship and divide up the treasure.


    If you can continue to get along with each other, you can''t.


    It''s a pirate''s behavior.


    But now that poison Q tells them, Blackbeard still has a breath.


    They put aside their other thoughts for the time being and rushed to the ruins of Blackbeard.


    Watching Lafitte and others leave on the crumbling dock.


    Hiding in the distance, the navy soldiers did not have time to think about it. They quickly touched out the telephone bug and dialed the telephone connecting the Navy headquarters.


    On the other hand!


    Navy headquarters, Marin van DONet.


    The huge corridor leading to the conference hall echoed with a rush of footsteps.


    Looking at all directions, the rapid gathering of naval officers.


    The Marines stationed at the gate were already familiar with it.


    In their eyes, since the birth of the big skeleton devil, big events have occurred one after another.


    This kind of assembly is stationed in the Navy headquarters, and there are many things about all the generals.


    Looking at the red dog with a gloomy look on his face, the two Marines did not dare to neglect him and pushed the gate open.


    This period of time, as a general of the red dog, one after another hit the mold.


    Now on his face, which was so gloomy that he could not get out of the water, there were four big characters engraved on his forehead, which were not close to strangers.


    As soon as we set foot on the gate, the voice of the Warring States period began to ring.


    "Red dog, sit down when you get there."


    Looking at the Warring States, red dog impatiently snorted: "marshal of the Warring States, if you have anything, just say it. I don''t have much time."


    "Don''t forget, I have to train Drake. If you want to pass this kind of conference without nutrition, it will delay my time, so that laxus can win, then don''t blame me, turn around and leave."Looking at a cavity, it is like gunpowder hot character of the red dog.


    Now, if you want to change your position, if you want to change your position, who will do it


    "You


    The red dog''s expression was stagnant, and even more so.


    He didn''t expect that the Warring States Congress would be so rigid that he took the position of Marshal as soon as he opened his mouth.


    However, before he opened his mouth, another steady footstep sounded first.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, I told you for a long time. Don''t listen to the old man''s bewitchment. The Marshal''s position is not easy to sit on."


    "You see, I''m not very free to be a general. I can go wherever I like, and I don''t have to be in charge of it."


    Looking at a sudden do not know where to pop out of the Karp, the slightly depressed atmosphere in the field was instantly broken.


    "Cap, shut up." "If I didn''t see you as a naval hero, I would have dismissed you as a law-abiding guy."


    "To have you is to ruin the ethos of the Navy."


    "Ha ha, don''t say that in the Warring States period." Kapp laughs, sits down in his seat and pulls out a piece of the simbezier entrance middle road.


    "I wanted to retire for a long time, but you couldn''t let me go back to retirement."


    "If you want to talk nonsense with me here, you''d better tell me the purpose of today''s meeting. They are not like me, who can be idle people!"


    Looking at the relaxed Karp, the cheek muscles of many Navy generals and even the general were twitching slightly.


    It can be said that among the whole navy headquarters, Kapp is the only one who can live such a free and easy life.


    Feeling the eager eyes of many people in the field, the displeasure on the face of the Warring States period converged slightly, looked around and said: "the third monster of unknown origin has appeared on the sea!"

 Chapter 767

    "The third monster?"


    The huge conference hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    All people''s eyes were fixed on the body of the Warring States period, and there was a trace of difficulty and confidence in their faces.


    In their eyes, escano, who is now offered a billion Bailey as a reward, has just appeared.


    It not only destroyed SIFA Island, but also made a big stir in marigioa, the holy land on the red earth.


    Now there is a monster of unknown origin!


    This rhythm, stepping on the horse like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, out of section after section.


    Most importantly, during this period of time, after the big news, morgens played up a lot.


    Behind the skeletons and escrano, however, there is a huge group of pirates that is comparable to that of the Rox pirates.


    Originally, this kind of conjecture can only make people doubt.


    But now all of a sudden a new monster has sprung up.


    I''m afraid this kind of rumor from the big news Morgan is worth pondering.


    "Warring States, what kind of monster did he do this time?" Kapp also stopped stuffing shellfish into his mouth, and his face became more dignified.


    He was careless about most of the Navy.


    However, in the face of this sea, one after another of the monsters.


    A skeleton troll and escrano, it''s already tricky and headache.


    Now there is another monster, also known as the Warring States period.


    This is enough to show the seriousness of the situation.


    Once, behind these three monsters, a giant organization is really involved.


    That is an extremely difficult existence for the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    "It''s rare to see you look serious, KAP." The Warring States glanced at Kapu and said, "this monster has only appeared in three days from the report of eyewitness to now."


    "However, this time, people feel lucky that the monster did not trouble our navy. Instead, he ran to offend bigcom and the white bearded pirates."


    As he said, the Warring States backhand took out a stack of intelligence and photos and smashed it on the desktop.


    The photo above, bearing the brunt of it, has become the key to everyone''s attention.


    In the face of this is called a monster by the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period.


    It can be said that many people present are full of urgency, even as a senior general, red dog is no exception.


    However, at the moment when he was in the picture, Qiyu, with a face of dead fish hanging his eyes and taking out his nose, was wearing a banana tights with a big bald head.


    Instantly let the atmosphere in the field stagnate, become a little embarrassed.


    In their eyes, the monster must at least be like the skeleton devil and escano''s eccentric temperament, but also full of evil spirit, showing a bit of personality.


    However, in the picture before us, this guy looks like a funny guy.


    Who would have believed that the Grand Marshal of the Warring States period, who had not seen it with his own eyes, would have grown into this bird like creature.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe it? " The Warring States period, with a slightly heavy look, picked up the photo on the table and said, "don''t say you don''t believe it. Even when I got this information, I didn''t believe that this guy would have something to do with those monsters."


    "Three days ago, this guy named Qiyu appeared in a pirate town. In order to get the whereabouts of fire fist ace, he clashed with the Xerox Pirate Group affiliated to bigcom pirate regiment."


    "A reward of 190 million Bailey''s draught cattle was blown to pieces by his fist, and the rock mountain hundreds of meters away was shattered by Quan gang."


    "Three days later, according to the intelligence not long ago, a cadre of the Don Quixote family, who was under the command of Dodo longmingo, one of the seven armed seas, offered a reward of 170 million to guladius, who was badly hit by a blow and whose life or death is unknown."


    "Charlotte snag, one of the four generals of bigcom, who offered a reward of 600 million Bailey, was also defeated with one punch."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period turned out another picture, only a picture of the back.


    "This figure, according to the intelligence description, is that white beard, after learning that someone is chasing fire fist ace, specially sent the captain of the three times team who intercepted Qiyu and offered a reward of 800 million diamond joz."


    "Is this guy here?" The red dog''s face changed slightly.


    In the eyes of their generals, hanniu and guladius do not exist at all.


    Then the main combat forces under the four emperors, such as Charlotte snag of the four generals.


    In particular, the white beard third time team leader diamond joz from, no doubt strained their nerves.


    After all, these guys can survive in the new world.


    At the same time can get the appreciation of the four emperors, which means that their own strength, looking at the sea, absolutely belongs to the outstanding existence.


    If even the diamond joz, who is said to be an astonishing defense, is also defeated by one punch, then what level can the big bald head strength like chubby reach?It''s worth pondering!


    "Don''t worry, diamond joz, at the last minute, didn''t choose to fight this monster." The Warring States explained in a deep voice.


    A trace of regret also appeared on his face and said: "unfortunately, the two guys didn''t fight. Otherwise, we can infer from this that the monster who calls himself Qiyu has the strength to what extent."


    Even the captain of white beard Sanfan team also admitted?


    On hearing the speech, the Navy General''s face suddenly changed.


    In their eyes, it''s a big squid with a reward of 800 million.


    If it wasn''t from the admiral, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you should not be a pity." The crane took the lead in not being able to hold its breath.


    "Whether it''s a reward of 170 million or a reward of 600 million Bailey, he''s going to solve it with one blow. If there''s no mistake in intelligence, his danger level will be no less than 800 million!"


    "Now we have to do, is" to find out what the origin of this Qiyu is, and whether it has anything to do with skeleton demons and escano. "


    "What''s more, where is he now? Will he attack our naval headquarters and even the world government again?"


    After Holden''s pause, he continued: "also, SIFA island has been attacked by escano not long ago, so we should contact the advance city prison and let Magellan play a twelve point spirit."


    "Although not long ago, the skeleton demon had planned the prison break incident in the city of promotion, which made many lv6 level felons escape. However, we can not help but prevent the second attack on the prison."


    "If, on behalf of the camp of justice, we encounter attacks one after another, once these things spread out, let alone us, even the justice we uphold will become a laughing stock."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, mixed with an undeniable flavor, reverberated in the huge conference hall.


    As the general staff of the Navy headquarters, crane still has a lot of discourse power.


    What''s more, what''s more, her words are so impeccable that even the red dog and the Warring States period can''t refute it.


    It can be said that in the current intelligence, they still have a headache when they think of this one punch monster.

 Chapter 768

    With the sound of crane''s words dispersed, the huge Conference Hall fell into an inexplicable depression.


    Facing the sea, one after another of the monsters.


    It''s very difficult for ordinary Navy generals and even generals.


    In their eyes, apart from hanniu and guladius, Charlotte snag, the fourth general in the bigcom pirate regiment, is not something they can easily deal with.


    Now, it was solved by the man who came out of the blue.


    Under this crazy record, I''m afraid it''s impossible for them to play.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I think this information is only one-sided." The red dog suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Don''t forget big news. Morgan is the best at making fake news."


    "This guy made a lot of money after he created the skeleton demon and escano, who had the same camp behind him. Because of his temperament, he could not say this ridiculous bald head, but he and several big forces deliberately planned to frighten our navy headquarters and even the world''s government, and let us cast a mousse."


    Speaking of this, red dog snorted coldly: "I want to know whether the information of Marshal of the Warring States period has been repeatedly confirmed by the Navy and even the intelligence agencies of the world government."


    "If we don''t get confirmation, we will take the lead to tell the story. In case it is uncovered, this is just a false information made by morgens, and I''m afraid it will make our navy headquarters lose face again."


    "What''s more, can such a funny big bald head have something to do with monsters?"


    The general on the scene had a slight change.


    For the red dog this analysis, it seems that there is a strong sense of reasoning.


    However, it also has an irrefutable taste.


    At least, in their eyes, this funny guy has nothing to do with monsters.


    For a moment, all the people present turned their eyes to the Warring States period.


    They are also eager to find out whether the intelligence has been confirmed by authoritative spy agencies.


    It''s also the fake news planned by morgens.


    Feeling the urgent look from all around, the look of the Warring States also slightly sank.


    These two pieces of intelligence happened in the marginal waters, and his spy organization was not small.


    However, those two places are the main gathering places of the pirates, and their people only rely on the channels to get some information and photos.


    At present, it is difficult for red dog to confirm the authenticity of the information.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The phone bug''s urgent call suddenly rang out, instantly pried all people''s nerves.


    With the same eyes, I subconsciously locked on the crane.


    In the Navy headquarters, crane, as a general staff officer, is responsible for coordinating naval intelligence.


    At the moment, the phone bug who can''t turn off the signal should represent a critical situation.


    "Crane, put the phone through first." The Warring States took the lead.


    At present, this piece of sea monsters emerge in endlessly.


    Any intelligence can not be ignored.


    "Sorry, there seems to be an emergency." The crane took out the silver telephone bug and connected it in public.


    However, before the crane opened his mouth, a quick voice of words came out first,


    "the great event of lieutenant general crane was not good. Our G7 troops met with black huzidiqi on the island of Wuli, and major general hasian was severely damaged."


    "Fire fist ace, the leader of the second team of white beard, then arrived to fight with black beard Tyche."


    "It''s just that within two or three minutes of their fight, a big bald man in a strange dress appeared on the battlefield. With overwhelming strength, he beat fire fist ace and black Houzi Tiqi with one punch, making the life and death of black Houzi Tiqi unknown, and then took away the comatose fire fist ace."


    "In the middle of the match, one punch pierced the sky!"


    At this moment, the rapid voice of words, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the huge conference hall, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    After a while, the generals and generals of the war changed.


    If we say that the red dog suspected the appearance of Qiyu a moment ago, it was the big news Morgan who planned it.


    Now, witnessed by naval soldiers, it is even more devastating to the achievements of fire fist ace and black Houzi Tiqi.


    It is enough to show that this is not as simple as it seems.


    "G7 troops, please reply immediately. What means does Qiyu use to defeat Heihu Zidi Qi and fire fist ace?" The Warring States was the first to ask.


    In the face of this sudden scene, the absent-minded people suddenly wake up and stare at the phone bug.


    "One One punch, one punch from that guy, severely damaged black Houzi Tiqi and fire fist ace. Most of the whole island of URI was destroyed, and major general hasian''s life and death was in doubt. Please send troops from the headquarters immediately. "Another punch?


    The people present are confused!


    This kind of reply, however, subverts their cognition.


    If we say that guladius and hanniu were hit hard by a blow, we can say it.


    Now it''s not just four of Charlotte snag who''s been beaten with one punch.


    Even fire fist ace and black Houzi Tiqi could not escape such fate.


    What is the real strength of the big bald head as funny as before?


    For a moment, the huge conference hall filled with an inexplicable atmosphere of repression.


    Like an invisible big hand, it clenched all people''s hearts.


    Even the face of the red dog had rarely become ugly.


    "G7 troops, please rest assured. I will send people to reinforce them immediately. Next, please stay away from the battlefield and reduce your own casualties." Crane directly returned a sentence, then motioned to the adjutant next to go to dispatch reinforcements.


    After finishing all this, the crane subconsciously looked at the Warring States and said, "marshal of the Warring States, what are we going to do next?"


    "Qi Yu, who suddenly appeared, is no less powerful than escano. He has great harmfulness."


    "However, according to the intelligence of these three days, he has only dealt with the pirates, but has not provoked our navy headquarters. According to the regulations, he can only be regarded as a bounty hunter and so on."


    "If we want to issue a reward, we can''t meet the conditions for the time being. If we act rashly, I''m afraid it will produce counter effect and make him hate our navy."


    Speaking of this, the crane looked at the intelligence on the table and said, "according to the information you have, when he first appeared, he claimed to be a hero due to his interest."


    "Although the meaning of this sentence has not been clarified, so has his purpose."


    "But I don''t think we should act rashly until he shows hostility to our naval headquarters and even to the world government."


    "At the same time, I think of another way that is more beneficial to our navy headquarters."

 Chapter 769

    "More advantageous way?" The brow of the Warring States period can''t help but pick, and other people are no exception.


    There is more urgency in looking at the crane.


    Now there is a big skeleton devil coming out of push city, and escano, who is making a big noise in the holy land of marigioa, and they are already in a lot of trouble.


    It''s a nightmare for them to add more enemies now.


    If it is really beneficial to the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    They don''t mind accepting it.


    "Invite him to be qiwuhai!" The crane spoke coldly.


    Become qiwuhai?


    The faces of those present changed again, and the Warring States period also showed unexpected expressions.


    Not long ago, the government of the world was led by the five old stars, but it was proposed that escano should be allowed to take over the vacant position of the sand alligator kroddar.


    Now escano has destroyed SIFA island and made a scene in the holy land of marigioa.


    It is obviously impossible for him to take over the vacant position of qiwuhai.


    Although, there is another candidate in the five old star''s proposal.


    However, at present, crane proposes to invite a fist monster to replace the vacancy of qiwuhai.


    This is a good way.


    Now they haven''t figured out the position of this one punch monster.


    Is it the Navy or the pirates.


    It would be a good thing to infer the final camp of Qiyu with the help of qiwuhai invitation order.


    "I am in favor of the proposal!" Kapp was the first to speak up.


    Many naval generals changed their looks slightly.


    In their eyes, as a naval hero, Kapp has always ignored these things.


    It is indeed beyond their expectation to take the initiative to take the lead at the moment.


    However, it does not mean that the Warring States did not know why Karp was so active.


    "I''m in favor of this proposal," he said, after a second subconscious look at Kapp, a gloomy looking man


    "As for the five old stars, I will negotiate in person, but next, we will choose a person to negotiate with Qiyu."


    "Otherwise, if you can''t even meet each other, the plan is just bullshit."


    The voice falls, and the Warring States subconsciously looks at him.


    "I''ll go by myself. I''ve been in Marlin van dor for too long, and I''m rusty." Cap said in a deep voice.


    "In the Warring States period, you can rest assured. I''ll find out the whereabouts of the lad laxas and let him go back to the naval headquarters as soon as possible."


    "And zepha, the navy recruit''s trial is coming to an end. With him coming back to take charge of marlin van dor, I can also be more active outside and frighten the curfew."


    As for Kapu''s statement, the Warring States took a look at it more and said, "I hope you don''t have any selfish intentions, and you can handle this matter."


    "By the way, three days ago, there was an intelligence announcement that the four emperors, white bearded and red haired shanks, were planning to meet in the new world hive sea area. If you were on your way, you could also go there. I don''t want to see the times go away at this critical point."


    Four emperors meet?


    The sound of air-conditioning was heard one after another in the field.


    It can be said that in today''s short meeting, every intelligence appeared like a deep-water bomb.


    The shock made them nervous.


    Now there is a big event of the meeting of the four emperors. I''m afraid it''s true as the Warring States said.


    It''s going to make this sea go wild.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about the Warring States period. If those two guys really want to mess with each other, I''ll beat them on the ground. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Kapp laughed, dropped the words casually and turned away.


    The Warring States period, who witnessed this scene, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he swallowed the words that came to his mouth.


    Along with orders, they were given at Marin van dor.


    The sea, which had been turbulent, became more restless.


    Three days later.


    Beehive sea area!


    A navy ship, hidden on a desert island in the sea.


    In the watchtower of the ship, four navy soldiers continuously monitor the whole sea area.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, we have confirmed the MOBIDIC of the white bearded pirate, but we have not found the redfoss of the red haired pirate!"


    A marine, the first to report.


    Kapp, standing on the bow deck, took out a scallop, stuffed it into his mouth and said, "keep watching."


    "Since the white bearded guy left the beehive island for a reason, and went to a place where the birds didn''t poop to wait, it was definitely not going to bask in the sun again."


    "Remember, we don''t do anything until the red haired guy shows up."


    "At the same time, pay attention to that guy named Qiyu. If you find out his whereabouts, inform me immediately."This time, Kapp took the initiative to go to sea, mainly worried about ace''s safety.


    For his two grandchildren, he has been adopting a policy of stocking.


    They were yelled at to be Navy, but all along, they were given enough choices.


    If he really pursues autocratic hegemony, after his son long ran to become a revolutionary, I am afraid the whole sea will go after that guy.


    Will not be free and easy like now, live into a funny appearance.


    However, allowing development is another matter, but after learning that ACE is in danger, Kapp is still not calm.


    After all, compared with outsiders, Kapp knows clearly what identity is involved behind ace.


    If this life experience leaked out, it would be a nightmare.


    Unfortunately, it was ace who sailed for days in a row.


    Kapu has never met Qiyu, a monster with a fist.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, redfoss of the red haired shanks, has appeared at the south end of the sea level, request instructions!" A Navy soldier suddenly cried out.


    As soon as the words fell, an inexplicable and oppressive atmosphere suddenly enveloped the huge deck.


    In their eyes, the meeting of the four emperors was a big event.


    In case of disagreement, conflicts will occur.


    It''s not just a fight between two small pirate groups.


    Instead, half of the new world''s forces are running wild.


    Hundreds of islands and countries will be involved in the war.


    At this point, even the Navy headquarters could not stay out of the way.


    It can be said that this time the mission of spy was put in the headquarters of the Navy, and it was a near death.


    If it wasn''t for Karp, a naval hero, to do it himself.


    I''m afraid not many people dare to take up the task.


    "It''s good to continue to monitor. Don''t show any flaws for the time being." Kapp put all the scallops in his hand into the middle of his mouth.


    "Next, I also want to know why these two guys met. If there is a real fight, I don''t mind. I''d like to join in the fun."


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere of depression in the field was relieved a little.


    Looking at the Navy headquarters, facing the two four emperors, I am afraid it is the only one who can say such a thing.

 Chapter 770

    "Captain shanks, see the MOBIDIC." Said larky, biting at the barbecue in his hand, coming to the side of his red hair.


    "Is it really worth the captain''s visit for such a thing?"


    "We have done our utmost to send a new man to negotiate. Since white beard is ungrateful, it seems a bit out of line to ask the captain to go out in person."


    As one of the four emperors of the new world.


    The red haired shanks became famous a little later than the other three.


    However, in this tripartite situation, and under the pressure of the Navy headquarters, the rise of red haired shanks is enough to prove that his strength is not simple.


    Most importantly, among the four emperors, shanks is the youngest, and his strength is definitely at the peak.


    At present, for the safety of fire fist ace, red hair sent new people to deliver the letter. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s enough face.


    However, he was beaten down by white beard in public and was driven back directly.


    Under such circumstances, their red haired pirate regiment did not start a war, which was tolerated.


    At present, as one of the four emperors, shanks also arrived in the beehive sea area to meet with white beard.


    It was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It is for this reason that outside people generally believe that a little carelessness in this meeting and negotiation will make the sea go wild.


    "Raj, you have misunderstood the captain''s intention. He just thinks that this is not the time to stir up trouble. It is not enough to break the old pattern of the sea and the strength accumulated in the new era." Said Ben Beckman, taking the lead in his cigar.


    "What''s more, this ace is Luffy''s brother and captain Roger''s own son. If you watch him die, the captain can''t let go."


    As soon as the words fell, Jesus and others were silent and smiling.


    In their eyes, they chose red hair shanks to board the pirate ship.


    It is entirely because of his sense of love. These actions now undoubtedly carry out all these things.


    "Beckman, of course I know what the captain is trying to do. I just can''t swallow the arrogance of white beard." Raji put the greasy barbecue in his hand and put it into his mouth.


    Looking at the angry lackey, many people present have this feeling.


    But compared with Raji, who only likes meat and has a straight temperament.


    They know better what the big picture is.


    "Well, lackey, don''t complain here. The white bearded ship is in front of you. Don''t let the captain lose face because of his quick talk." Ben Beckman first slapped larky on the shoulder with a smile and said in a loud voice.


    "All the staff should keep an eye on the situation, steer the rudder well, keep close to each other, do not make mistakes at all points, and prepare for the battle to welcome the captain back."


    "I see, Beckman!"


    With a series of replies echoing, the huge redfoss steered quickly, turning her course, and approaching the MOBIDIC.


    Seeing the distance between the two pirate ships getting farther and farther away, the red haired shanks threw the huge wine can that had been prepared on his shoulder, and said with a genial smile: "little ones, wait for me to come back and continue to hold the party. Without my command, no one can act without my command!"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    With the sound of a crowd''s response, the eyes of the red haired shanks were locked in the pirate ship, which was bigger than the redfoss.


    At the same time, Moby Dick was more lively than Redford.


    All the people gathered here were the captains of the white bearded pirates.


    However, compared with the red haired pirate regiment, the huge ship deck, there are several points of inexplicable repression.


    A lot of eyes in the field, even the white beard sitting in the first place, were locked in joz''s body.


    "Joyce, haven''t you contacted ace yet?" Malcolt was the first to ask.


    As soon as the words fell, people''s nerves were stirred again.


    After all, not long ago, when ace went after black beard Tyche, they were all very supportive.


    Even the new people sent by red hair shanks were directly sent back by them.


    Now, if anything happened to ace, they are all to blame.


    "I know. I''ve only been in contact with uzri for a while." Joyce was embarrassed.


    "After that, I have sent the nearest person from URI island to investigate the situation."


    "However, by the time our men arrived, the place was in ruins, because the island had been attacked by Dick, so there were no other witnesses who knew the final outcome of the war."


    At this point, joz couldn''t help but look up at white beard and said, "according to the information we should have now, we have no way to find ace..."As soon as the words fell, the faces of the people present were even more heavy.


    In their eyes, this is the sea of the jungle.


    If we lose the news for a long time, I''m afraid we are dead.


    For a moment, many people in the field subconsciously looked at the white beard sitting in the first place.


    Feeling the urgency of the atmosphere in the field, white beard''s face sank and he snorted coldly: "hum, let me know all the people. Be sure to find ace''s whereabouts as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry too much. Ace''s strength is recognized by us. In case of any accident, with the power of burning fruits, there are not many people who can stop him."


    "Dad is right. Ace is really young, but judging by his strength, he can definitely be in the front row on the MOBIDIC." Marco echoed.


    "Now let''s talk about the situation of Qiyu reported by joz and Domar. After joz leaves, whether that guy is likely to participate in the battle between ACE and tych that day."


    Many people present are equally concerned about this issue.


    "I don''t think it''s possible." Joz said, shaking his head after a moment''s meditation.


    "At that time, we were in the Yuling sea area, away from the Wuli sea area, at least half a day''s voyage, this still needs to have the record hour hand."


    "According to intelligence, ACE and tych fought four hours after I separated from that guy named Qiyu. According to many conditions, he could not participate in the war at all."


    In the face of joz''s analysis, the team leaders, including white beard, nodded in silence.


    "Dad, the redfoss pirate ship, which belongs to the red haired pirate regiment, has come close to us successfully. Their captain, red hair shanks, is going to board."


    Pista came in a hurry from the bow deck.


    Looking at this scene, Marco eyebrows a pick, the first to open the mouth: "did not expect that guy ahead of a lot of time, those who think that the strength of the poor guy, first step down, this is a domineering man."

 Chapter 771

    A man who is domineering?


    Many of the pirates on the scene looked sluggish.


    As a member of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    In addition to the 16 team leaders, each of them is in charge of the unit of No. 100.


    A MOBIDIC may not be able to carry nearly two thousand troops.


    However, as one of the few large-scale pirate ships.


    There are at least five or six hundred men on the MOBIDIC.


    Among them, there are a lot of new blood under the new generation, and most of them know little about the strength of red hair shanks.


    So, after hearing Marco''s warning, many people are still puzzled.


    Before they could react, a figure had fallen from the sky and landed on the bow deck.


    Red hair, white business coat, with a black cloak and legendary flip flop.


    That face genial smile, in full view of the public, stepped out.


    Da!


    With the sound of crisp footsteps, there is a trace of stagnation in the air circulating in the four directions of the sky.


    The next moment, dormant in the body of red hair overlord, like a raging tide, exploded.


    Bang!


    The low air roared, and the deck below, as if overburdened, made a crisp crack.


    Under the invisible air wave, those pirates with inferior strength and too late to retreat fell into a coma one after another.


    With her red hair, shanks takes every step and falls.


    This overbearing breath will climb up a bit.


    Wait for the tenth step to fall, the heavy floor under the foot, as if overburdened, spread out like a spider''s web of cracks!


    The fierce domineering spirit, like the tide, is surging in all directions.


    The sound of heavy objects landing one after another reverberated.


    Looking at the six or seven ten of his men who were swept away at once, the white beard''s face sank and said, "red haired kid, that''s enough. This is not the place for you to go wild!"


    "If your dead captain is there, maybe you still have the right to show off in front of me, you little devil, but you are still young!"


    Bang!


    The voice falls, white beard backhand is behind, pull out razor abruptly.


    Take a big step, without any fancy, towards the red hair when the head of the chop and down.


    The sudden blow made the red hair look sluggish.


    This is totally unscientific!


    With him to plan the steps, first drink wine, talk about the heart, and then boast.


    In the end, I just passed the rhythm of the two moves a little bit, completely opposite.


    Especially when I got on the boat, red hair felt that the atmosphere in the scene was not right.


    However, the disordered thoughts flashed in the red hair''s mind.


    Feel the face-to-face chop down the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, can not tolerate his thinking more.


    Griffin was caught in the waist between his backhands.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, answer the voice out of the sheath.


    Bang!


    The thunder like crash sound resounded.


    Two through the body, one blue and one red domineering, in the slightest show no more attitude, the instant collision together.


    The fury of the breath, like a wave swept open.


    What''s more, it soared into the sky.


    In an instant, the backlog of lead clouds in the sky was instantly cut off!


    Originally the calm sea surface, is the wind and clouds surge.


    As if there is a pair of invisible hands, stirring the whole world.


    Even after hiding behind the reef in the distance, Kapu and others look slightly changed.


    In their calculation, even if the four emperors were in the new world, each one was not a good tempered master.


    But it''s absolutely not. It''s right to run away at first sight.


    What is happening now is beyond their understanding.


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, do we need to step in?" One of the navy soldiers was the first to ask.


    Intervention?


    As soon as the words fell, all the people''s nerves were strained, and their eyes were fixed on Karp''s body.


    At present, red hair and white beard do not agree with each other. If Karp wants to intervene strongly, it will be a tramp on the grave. It is just looking for death.


    But before Kapp could speak, a cry of surprise came again from the watchtower on the mast.


    "Lieutenant General KAP, it''s not a good thing. There''s someone running in the sea in the distance!"


    The rapid voice of words shook the nerves of all people.


    In the face of this strange remark, let alone ordinary crew members, even Kapu was the first to lose his breath. He turned his eyes and looked in the direction.


    Take the lead in the eye, is a shadow, quickly across the sea.The speed is so fast that the sea water under your feet will be splashed, like a big wave, and it will be poured back on both sides.


    The strange way of appearance makes Karp''s pupil shrink slightly. When he can see the visitor clearly, his look can''t help but change.


    At the same time, on the MOBIDIC, a crackling, domineering collision broke out like an electric current.


    Under the collision, the breath wave swept the whole deck.


    Some poor strength, originally in the red hair shanks in the domineering clearance, barely able to stand firm.


    He was directly overturned by the current storm and hit the deck again. He turned his eyes and fainted.


    Feeling that, the deck under his feet was cracking inch by inch, and shanks with red hair turned pale and said, "white beard, are you crazy?"


    "I''m just here to advise you to stop ace from fighting with black houtzitch."


    "If you want to go to war because of this, I''m not afraid of you!"


    The little voice of words, with an unquestionable flavor.


    Twenty six years ago, red haired shanks was a trainee crew member of the Roger pirate crew.


    But today, he is also one of the four emperors, but there is no ambiguity in this statement.


    Even Marco, who was standing in the distance to watch the play, had a more dignified look on his face.


    "Well, redhead, who needs your kindness? Tell me if ace''s missing is your secret hand. Don''t forget, he''s Roger''s son. If there''s something wrong with him, are you worthy of Roger?" White beard snorted angrily.


    In the face of ACE''s disappearance, he obviously threw the fire directly on his red hair.


    It''s not the white beard.


    After all, on the MOBIDIC, it was all his family members who took up their temper to vent their displeasure.


    These people can''t be beaten.


    The sudden appearance of the red haired shanks hit the muzzle of the white beard.


    In the face of this violent scene, the red haired shanks were suddenly confused.


    He finally knew why white beard was furious.


    He was shot lying down!


    However, before the red haired shanks opened his mouth to explain, there was a cold and impetuous voice, with a strange tone, without warning.


    "Well, are you looking for him? He doesn''t seem to wake up yet

 Chapter 772

    "Are you looking for him?"


    Decadent voice, suddenly rang out.


    Before people could react, a dark shadow came down from the sky without warning and hit the deck again in full view of the public.


    Bang!


    The heavy deck was shaken by the dull crash.


    In the face of this violent scene, Marco and other captains immediately tightened their nerves.


    He was about to take the intruder down.


    When we could see clearly, the figure lying on the deck could not help being stunned.


    "It''s ace!"


    "He Why is he blue and swollen Isn''t he the devil fruit of nature


    "Is ace not going to die?"


    One after another, urgent calls came out one after another.


    Even the white beard and red hair shanks in the confrontation were instantly attracted to the past.


    Looking at the terrible situation of fire fist ace, the pupil also suddenly contracted.


    In front of him, ace was in rags, his face was blue and swollen, and his whole body was covered with dust and blood.


    It was out of place with the dashing and handsome young man they met.


    Most importantly, in their eyes, ACE offered a reward of 500 million Bailey, who had the ability to burn and burn the fruits of nature.


    In the face of a strong opponent, even if you can''t fight, you can easily escape.


    Now he was sent back to the ship in such a miserable manner.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Dad So That''s a monster Ace, who hit the deck hard, opened his eyes full of bruised buns and said intermittently.


    As soon as the words fell, the audience was stunned, including white beard and red hair.


    "Monster?"


    Marco came to ace''s side first, and the fruit ability of undead between backhands was quickly promoted to the extreme.


    The glistening green fluorescence fell on ACE like a waterfall, enveloping him in it.


    Originally the place of bruise, with naked eye visible speed, fast cure up.


    Originally the breath is not stable ace, also gradually sober up, but the face is more or the lingering fear and fear.


    "Ace, isn''t that dick who hurt you? If so, I''ll go and cut him off myself!" White beard roared, and the razor in his hand smashed down towards the deck.


    Bang!


    The huge force, in an instant, formed a huge impact wave, swept around and opened.


    Looking at the white beard with angry faces, the captains at the scene knew it clearly.


    Their father is really angry.


    "My name is Qiyu. I''m an ordinary person who is interested in becoming a hero."


    There was a sound of no warning.


    Soon, the present crowd, will see a figure, in the water.


    In full view of the public, she jumped onto the MOBIDIC.


    Yellow tights, red cloaks, big bald heads in the sun.


    Dead fish hanging at the moment, that seems to be completely unable to lift the spirit of decadent face.


    There is also that, and others set out to be incompatible, lying on Qin Yu''s back, absolutely beautiful posture.


    In an instant, joz''s pupils dilated, arousing memories hidden in the depths of his mind.


    "It''s him That''s him. He''s Qiyu, the weirdo who chases ace


    "Is he the man who pursued ace?"


    White beard Mou son turns, locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    If the eyes of this strange, decadent face is not serious fish hanging eyes man.


    It''s really been chasing ace!


    Then ace will suddenly disappear, which can be explained clearly.


    However, when I think of the tragic situation of Esna, there is also the importance of family.


    White beard''s face sank, and he roared.


    "Hateful fellow, you dare to hurt my family, and you dare to come to the door, but you have to pay the price of bleeding!"


    Poop!


    It''s like being torn by the air for a moment.


    The razor in white beard''s hand was turned up like a storm.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, there is no trace of fancy, facing Qin Yu face-to-face.


    Marco, who witnessed this scene, could not help but change his face and cried out in a loud voice.


    "Dad, don''t be impulsive!"


    "White beard, don''t mess around!"


    The red hair cried out.


    In their eyes, it was a good thing that ace was brought back alive.


    Most importantly, they have not yet made clear the position and purpose of the big bald man in front of them.


    And what''s behind it.At present, white beard is rash and violent, which is not in line with all this!


    However, the arrow is on the line and has to be launched!


    What''s more, white beard can become the head of the four emperors and stand out in the era of big pirates.


    But have their own pride.


    At present, the attack in his hand did not stop at all. The razor that he swung had been mixed with violent vigorous wind, and came to Qin Yu in an instant.


    It was a huge blow!


    Watch this attack in the pupil, zooming in to the extreme.


    The next moment, take the lead in the scene, but let everyone, pupil suddenly contraction.


    When!


    The sound of metal crashing, breaking like thunder, echoed on the deck of the huge MOBIDIC.


    Under the strong collision, the huge wind and waves set off are rolling backward all around.


    Even the calm sea surface was broken by the wind and waves caused by the blow.


    Standing in the distance, hiding behind the reef to watch Kapu and others, also became stunned.


    Even his eyes were almost gaped. It was hard to believe what happened on the deck.


    "Oh, my God, lieutenant general KAP, that fist monster Qiyu, unexpectedly received the attack of white beard. What kind of teeth is he?" A Navy soldier, the first to lose his breath.


    In their eyes, this is from the rage of the four emperors.


    That''s a way to kill a strong man on the sea. I''m afraid it will be too much for an ordinary admiral.


    However, the present scene has subverted their understanding.


    Who would have believed it was true if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    "I''m afraid this is really the monster among the monsters. If this matter is not handled properly, I''m afraid white beard will kick the iron plate." Kapp regained consciousness in the shock and couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as the words fell, the navy soldiers on the scene could not help looking sluggish.


    For the first time, they have seen lieutenant general Kapp, as a naval hero, give such comments on the issue of white beard.


    "Lieutenant General KAP, do you mean that Qiyu, the monster with this fist, will be more powerful than white beard?" A major general on board couldn''t help but ask.


    After all, in their eyes, white beard is the most powerful overlord on the sea, and even the Navy headquarters must be afraid of several points.


    If it is true, as Kapp said, does that mean that the Navy headquarters will have to deal with one more monster in the future.

 Chapter 773

    On the huge warship deck, an inexplicable atmosphere of repression, like an invisible curtain of heaven, shrouded in the hearts of the people.


    In the face of admiral Kapp''s evaluation, there is no doubt that their nerves were pried.


    After all, the current situation of the Navy headquarters is not comparable to that in the past.


    "No, just by the information in front of him, it doesn''t mean Qiyu. That guy can be more powerful than white beard, only can show that his strength is good." Kapp shook his head and explained.


    "However, it is enough to show that his strength is no worse than the so-called Qiwu sea. I can''t say that he can go up to the position of a senior general."


    Can you compete with a general?


    The navy soldiers on the scene were confused. In their eyes, the Navy General was an unattainable existence.


    It is also the headquarters of the Navy, the peak combat power against the new world.


    In front of me, this big bald head with such a funny appearance was given such a high evaluation by the hero of Kapu.


    It''s just subverting their perception.


    At the same time, a hundred pairs of eyes on the MOBIDIC were locked on Qin Yu''s body. The shock in his heart was not less than that of the Navy on the KAP ship.


    In particular, the group leaders, which of them did not have a period of rebellion.


    More or less, I have also experienced the fierce beating of white beard, and I know clearly how powerful this angry blow can be.


    However, such a fierce and unmatched blow, but by a guy with a big difference in body size, he opened his mouth and took it.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    "White beard, is this the way that your pirate regiment treats guests?" Qin Yu bit the razor, grinning and spitting.


    "If I hadn''t done it, I''m afraid he would have been given by Blackbeard to the world government as a gift to qiwuhai."


    To be the gift of qiwuhai?


    The people present were stunned.


    They know that the black bearded Tyche, who has tolerated so long, absolutely has inhuman ambitions.


    However, they didn''t think about it at all. Dick had the ambition to become a seven martial sea.


    It''s just that in the original book, as one of the seven warlords, Franco Domingo talks with the crane after being arrested.


    It has been mentioned that the real overlord of the sea is the headquarters of the Navy. However, the most intelligent pirates are not the four sides who separate one side, but become the Pirates of Qiwu sea.


    After all, if the Navy headquarters is the right way, the pirates are the underworld.


    Well, to be a qiwuhai can definitely be called a smart person walking on the edge of black and white.


    It will not offend the pirates, nor worry about the Navy attacking itself at any time.


    In terms of the tolerance of black beard''s obscene development, it is undoubtedly the best cover to become qiwuhai.


    In particular, the black bearded Tyche knew about the relationship between fire fist ace and Roger the pirate king.


    This is definitely the best chip to become qiwuhai.


    "Dad, calm down." Marco''s green flame rose, and in the full view of the public, he jumped in front of the white beard.


    "Now, ACE is safe to come back. Let''s make things clear before we make plans."


    "Captain Marco is right." Red haired shanks also walked slowly and said, "I believe that this little brother will give me a face, so I won''t be entangled in this matter for the time being."


    Ask for face as soon as you open your mouth!


    For the urine of red hair Xiangke, Qin Yu has already had a deep understanding.


    However, this time Qin Yu came to the white bearded Pirate Group to fulfill the promise of that day.


    After a look, his white beard, who was still in a gloomy mood, let go of his mouth.


    The people who witnessed this scene were relieved.


    However, when they saw clearly, white beard''s hand, the razor, one of the most powerful sharp knives, left a visible tooth mark on the blade of the cold light.


    The muscles in the corners of the eyes twitched uncontrollably.


    Even the razor, known as the black knife, was almost bitten.


    If you change to a person, I''m afraid one bite will be accurate.


    It can be said that in the face of this scene, even the gloomy white beard, facial expression has become very wonderful.


    However, as the overlord of the sea and the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, white beard also knew that Marco and red hair were right.


    He forced the flesh pain of the razor in his heart and said in a deep voice: "kid, you said just now that if it wasn''t for you, ACE would be defeated by Dick as a bargaining chip for qiwuhai position!"


    "However, as for ACE''s strength, I''m quite sure. I won''t believe it just by your words."


    Speaking of this, white beard looked at ace, who was a little relieved, and said, "ace, you can tell him that he can be the captain of the second time team of the white beard pirates, but it is a symbol of strength. Dick will never be your opponent."The voice of old words, mixed with an undoubted taste, reverberated on the deck of the ship, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    After all, in their eyes, the last captain of the second group, Guangyue Yutian.


    That''s a strong man who can crush Kai and almost kill the dragon.


    In the group of white bearded pirates, even Marco, the vice emperor, was forced to head down.


    It is for this reason that, after Guangyue Yutian leaves, the position of the leader of the second fan team will always be suspended.


    The most fundamental reason is not only to mourn the memory of Guangyue Yutian, but also that there is no one in the big white bearded pirate group who has enough strength to take over this position.


    At present, as soon as ace was able to board the ship, he became the candidate for this position, which is enough to explain the beard''s expectation and recognition of ACE''s strength.


    Now Qin Yu tells him that AISI can''t compare with black beard Tiqi.


    It fell on the ear of white beard. The meaning of this remark is that he is old and dim.


    Is Bole wrong?


    For a moment, on the deck of such a large ship, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on ACE''s body.


    I can''t feel the fruit again if I can''t feel it


    "Dad, give me another chance. I''ll bring you Dick this time."


    The rapid voice of words echoed above the deck of the ship, and red haired shanks breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is enough to show that white bearded Bole is wrong horse, and he really belittles the black beard with dark fruit ability.


    White beard smell speech, facial expression immediately becomes ugly, way: "enough!"


    "Ace, you should know clearly that in this sea of the jungle, there is no second chance. Failure is death."


    "This time, you have recovered a little life."


    Speaking of this, white beard looked at Qin Yu and said, "I''m glad you can save ace."


    "However, I''d like to know how ace''s injury was caused. It''s too heavy for you."

 Chapter 774

    The deep voice also strained all the nerves.


    Like white beards, they are also wondering why the fire fist ace, who has the nature department to burn fruit, has become so embarrassed.


    However, at the moment of hearing white beard''s questioning, the cheek muscles of fire fist ace couldn''t help twitching, and subconsciously prayed to Qin Yu not to break through what happened these days.


    "Do you mean the wound on the fool?" Qin Yu''s dead fish hung his eyes and swept over ace''s body. He said carelessly.


    "This guy, after three days, challenged me no less than ten times. Every time I hit him, and then he became like this."


    That''s what it''s like with a punch?


    All the people present, whether it was captain Marco and other captains, even white beard and red hair shanks, could not help but be confused.


    In their eyes, it means too much.


    No less than ten battles, one punch?


    At the same time, it also makes ace, who has the fruit of natural demons, too late to be elemental.


    Is this enough to show that the big bald head in front of us has the strength to crush ace?


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you speak in front of Daddy A cold drink sounded without warning.


    Soon, I saw a big black shadow, which flashed out of the crowd.


    With the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, he went to attack Qin Yuheng.


    In the process of the attack, there is a low voice of cattle.


    Originally had a full height of four or five meters, the next moment swaying into a huge Tauren body.


    Without any fancy, the five fingers suddenly clench tightly, holding the posture of a thousand Jun, and smash Qin Yu face-to-face.


    "Captain atmos, don''t be impulsive!"


    Witnessing this scene, ACE''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t have time to think about it and growled.


    However, this has just been blurted out.


    The fist of atmos has fallen down.


    Bang!


    the dull crashing sound suddenly reverberates.


    Under the huge impact force, the vigorous wind is not small.


    However, in the sight of Qin Yu, who was like a rock, standing in place and motionless, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Unfortunately, before they react, Qin Yu moves.


    The five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched, and with an unconcerned face, he made an ordinary fist!


    the sudden scene made ace''s face change greatly. He had no time to think about it and roared.


    "Atmos, get out of the way, or you''ll die!"


    stay away?


    Atmos''s face was stagnant, but before he could react, Qin Yu''s ordinary and unadorned fist suddenly waved.


    One punch!


    atmos felt the whole space, as if he was rolling towards him from all directions, making him feel a sense of suffocation.


    That simple fist, but also in the pupil rapid amplification.


    With the power of Wanjun rolling and the fist Gang, his mind suddenly roared and fell into the blank.


    At this moment, atsmo felt like he was in a canoe above the sea.


    It seemed as if it would be destroyed by the big waves at any time.


    When all was restored, atmos did not know how much time had passed.


    He just knew that his clothes were wet, and he was panting like a drowning man in the sea.


    Just an inch away from the cheek, the simple fist.


    Just now everything, as if Nanke a dream, let people have a brand in the mind, lingering illusion.


    Is this a dream?


    The confused thoughts flashed through atmos'' mind.


    However, as soon as the idea emerged, it was obliterated in his mind.


    In this moment, he found that the deck of the huge ship fell into a nameless silence.


    From time to time there was a gurgling sound of swallowing saliva.


    Strange scene, stirred the nerve of atmos, too late to think, hastily turned to look behind.


    The first scene that came into view made his pupils contract suddenly.


    Hundreds of meters away from the MOBIDIC, the huge reefs disappeared.


    A huge vacuum zone tens of meters in diameter appears above the sea surface.


    It fell into the eyes of the feeling, the huge sea as if by a blow hard blast.


    Atmos, who witnessed this scene, flashed an extremely absurd idea in his blank mind.


    If this blow just fell on him, I''m afraid it will directly end up with a serious injury, right?


    The power of a blow is so terrible!


    he finally understood why ace, as the leader of the second time team, was blue and blue.


    This guy in front of me is a living monster!If you really want to evaluate it, you can definitely reach the rank of vice emperor if you put it in the group of four emperors pirates.


    This is an opponent that he can''t draw close to!


    for a while, all the people on the scene looked at Qin Yu with a trace of deep fear.


    Even the existence of red hair, shanks, and white beard was solemn.


    People who can reach such a high level at this age know clearly that their future achievements will not be low as long as they do not die prematurely.


    Bam!


    atmos slumped to the ground.


    As the captain of the thirteen times team, atmos''s performance in the battle at the top of the original book was not dazzling.


    In the face of one of the seven sea of Franco Franco, he was also controlled by his puppet line, so as to attack his companions.


    It can be said that, to a certain extent, the white bearded pirate regiment has only a few combat capabilities that can be ranked.


    Most of them are similar to supernovae.


    It is totally different from the elite general line of red hair shanks.


    "Joz, take atmos to one side and have a rest." White beard took the lead to return to his senses and ordered in a deep voice.


    In the face of this request, Qiaozi is not vague. After seeing Qin Yu more, he quickly goes forward to take atmos down.


    However, for them, Qin Yu is now making a big fuss about the white bearded pirates.


    In front of the red haired shanks, the white beard had no step down.


    Under the root of this species, they are eager to know what to do with white beard.


    At the thought of this, on the huge deck of the ship, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked on the body of white beard, and there was an inexplicable urgency.


    "Kid, you are really good." The white beard opened his mouth in a deep voice.


    "However, I''d like to know why you want to bring ace back. But I won''t believe that there are any good people in this sea."


    "If you can''t answer, the next thing will make me very troubled."


    The voice of awe inspiring dropped, instantly strained the nerves of all people, even red haired shanks and ACE were no exception.


    If we say, red hair is for the layout of Captain Roger and Luffy to prevent the early arrival of a new era.


    However, for Qiyu suddenly appeared, why to stop ace, but more inexplicable curiosity.

 Chapter 775

    "You old man, you look really confused." Qin Yu''s dead fish eye turned and said, "I am entrusted by the skeleton devil to complete the agreement between you and him."


    "To prevent the collapse of your white beard pirates."


    "If ace falls into the hands of black beard Tyche, he will send it to the Navy headquarters as a chip."


    "After knowing the identity of ACE, the world government will certainly carry out a public execution. At this time, I think you will not sit idly by and fight head-on with the Navy headquarters."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu took out his nostril and said, "one of the four emperors is going to war with the headquarters of the Navy. That''s a big event. I believe other people will never miss this opportunity to attack the white bearded Pirate Group."


    "As an ability hunter, Diqi black beard will never give up the chance to win the shock fruit!" the words dropped, and the faces of all the people present changed suddenly, even white beard was no exception.


    Only shanks with red hair fell into silence.


    Different from the white bearded Pirate Group''s constant support for pursuit, the red haired shanks obviously thought of this.


    At present, Qin Yu''s words just make white beard and others think about it very much.


    Even ace''s face was a little more frightened.


    Looking at the eyes of white beard and others, there is a trace of apology.


    "You mean, the big devil of the skeleton, he has entrusted you to stop ace?" White beard suddenly murmured.


    "What is your relationship with the skeleton troll and escrano?"


    He remembers that on that day, when the great prison of Pusheng city was occupied, and before ace was officially traded on the ship, the skeleton demon had indeed boarded the pirate ship with white beard.


    At the same time, he left behind a prediction that they regarded as absurd.


    However, the prophecy almost came true, which undoubtedly awakened the dust laden memory.


    It''s just that now they have another focus.


    The big bald man in front of him said that he was entrusted by the big skeleton devil.


    Is this a confirmation of the terrible rumors at sea.


    "I can be those guys. It''s just a matter of money trading. If you add some description, I''ve had two hot pot meals." Qin Yu touched his chin and thought.


    As for being a hero, I like it


    The relationship between two hot pot meals?


    In the face of Qin Yu''s cheap explanation, many people were stunned.


    In their eyes, I''m afraid this is not even plastic friendship.


    After gouyu finished counting, gouyu said to the ghost that the big white ghost was staring at you


    "Well, ace has been brought back. The skeleton demon, have you asked you to give me a message about what he''s doing with this deal?"


    "This is the sea of the jungle. I don''t believe that there are any good people!"


    for the definition of the sea by white beard, the people present were obviously silent.


    Faced with the unknown skeleton demon, they also want to know what he wants from white beard.


    "He wants to get your dead body!" Qin Yu said carelessly.


    Small voice, at this moment, like an invisible hammer, shook all people''s nerves.


    Crazy!


    at this moment, only one thought remained in the minds of all the people present.


    This is a white beard!


    known as the strongest man on the sea.


    Now, however, he was publicly cursed for his death.


    Moreover, the body will be remembered after death!


    in the face of this kind of talk, it is a big taboo to put it in any place.


    "What a bastard, you dare to talk nonsense!" the foil Bista lost his temper.


    However, before he could react, white beard was already laughing and reached out to stop them.


    "Ha ha, don''t be impulsive. He''s just doing things for people."


    "However, you give me a reply to that kid. If he wants my body, I''m afraid he doesn''t know how long it will take."


    "What''s more, he has to be able to get it. I don''t have much white beard. Even if there are more baby sons than others, they are not vegetarian."


    In the face of such heroic words, Qin Yu did not tangle. He took out his nostrils and said, "this is nothing to do with me."


    "By the way, there''s another important thing. Guangyue Yutian is the leader of the second group of the white bearded sea bandits, and is also your predecessor with red hair."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu patted guangyuerihe, who had been left to the side with his hand that had been hung aside: "this girl is Guangyue Yutian''s daughter, guangyuerihe!"


    "I told her that you would not avenge a dead person, but she would follow her!"


    the small voice of words, once again pryed the nerves of all people.From the stage to now, closely following Qin Yu''s side, she is incompatible with the big bald man.


    No doubt, all the people present paid more attention to it.


    However, they did not think that the girl had such a relationship with them.


    The most important thing is that they can''t bear to speak.


    In the face of this kind of comment without scruples and mercy, it''s like exposing a scar in public!


    even the white beard''s face was embarrassed.


    "Are you rihe princess?" Yizang took the lead in rushing out.


    As one of the people who followed Guangyue Yutian and came out of the country to join the white bearded Pirate Group.


    After Guangyue Yutian was poached by Roger, the pirate king, he stayed on the ship.


    With their own strength, they climbed to the position of captain of the sixteen times team.


    Although, and the light month Yutian two team leader''s position difference is too much, but somehow also lives moistened.


    "Are you uncle yizang? When my father was born, he often mentioned his little brother! "Guangyueri and his astonishing words about Qin Yu were also unexpected.


    However, it is not for nothing to be the flower leader in the country of harmony.


    The expression very quickly even recovers as before, hastily opened the mouth to pull the relation.


    Originally, she intended to hope that the skeleton demon, who had just become the new five emperors and had not occupied the territory, would cooperate with her to seize the kingdom of peace in the hands of kaiduo.


    However, when he learned that Qin Yu was going to the white beard Pirate Group and met him, guangyuerihe changed his mind.


    After all, in the memory of Guangyue rihe, Yutian often mentions the white bearded and Roger pirates.


    "Are you the little girl born in Shihe and that day?" White beard eyebrow a pick, also thought of the light month day and things.


    On that day, Guangyue Yutian secretly followed him to sea, but he picked up a wife on the way, and then gave birth to two baby sons and daughters.


    However, white beard did not expect that he would meet again on such an occasion after so many years.

 Chapter 776

    "Dad, I didn''t expect you to remember me." After a moment''s hesitation, he replied.


    She has high hopes for the strong man who dominates the sea.


    But as for how to call it, guangyuerihe can only be tough, with this sentence.


    Marco and others were slightly stunned.


    White beard''s face also changed for a moment. He immediately sighed and sat down on the chair and said, "the guy in Yutian didn''t even have any rules that day. He said that he and I were brothers in marriage."


    "That guy doesn''t want to be my son. As for you are his daughter, it''s not too much to call me father!"


    "however, after we learned about the Hezhi incident, we also asked yizang to inquire about your whereabouts. Later, kaiduo threatened that all of you were killed, and this was the end of the matter!"


    speaking of this, white beard grabbed the wine jar beside him "However, I wonder if you are going to let us help you recover this time?"


    As soon as this remark fell, many people''s nerves were tensed up.


    Guangyueri and his face flashed a trace of hesitation, immediately bit under the red lips, slightly squatted down a dancer''s etiquette way: "Dad, I know this request is too much."


    "However, my father always hoped that the kingdom of peace could be founded. Although we and my father''s confidants are also in action, we are not able to meet the snake who colludes with Kato, the beasts."


    Speaking of this, guangyueri and his face had a trace of urgency: "Dad, the most respected person in my father''s life is you. Rihe has no relatives now. Only dad can help rihe and fulfill this long cherished wish."


    The rush of words echoed on the deck for a long time.


    Standing on the side of yizang, his expression was tight, and he was ready to speak.


    However, he was soon stopped by Marco shaking his head.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people present, including the red haired shanks, were no exception. They subconsciously looked at the white beard.


    "I''m sorry, for my family, white beard has always attached great importance to it." The white beard said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not wrong that Ota is my family."


    "However, he refused our help that day. It was his decision."


    "If he is still alive, we can try our best to save him. Unfortunately, he is no longer there. Kato and the snake are deeply rooted in the country of peace. With the natural danger of the country of peace, we can''t break in unless we fight with Kato."


    White beard stopped, looked around for a circle and said, "I have lost my brother Yutian. I don''t want to continue to lose more relatives. I hope you can understand..."


    At this moment, the voice of echang''s words hit the soul of Guangyue rihe like a tuning hammer.


    Originally, at the beginning, Qin Yu had already reminded him that he would not take any action on such a matter.


    But being told is one thing.


    But it''s another thing to get the answer.


    Looking at the white beard who had made up his mind, he took a deep breath of turbid gas.


    Slowly stood up and said, "rihe understands dad''s difficulties. Thank you for your help."


    "Qiyu, are we going?"


    "I''ve said white beard doesn''t work for a dead man." Qin Yu took out his nostril and turned away directly.


    Looking at this does not avoid the slightest taboo, the mouth does not block the big bald head.


    The facial muscles of many people on the scene began to twitch.


    However, there is a feeling that there is no way to refute it.


    After all, looking at a girl in Tianxiang, she was rejected in public.


    Guangyuerihe is also born with the ability to make people feel sorry and feel sorry for themselves.


    It''s not built in the kingdom of peace. It''s on the white bearded sea bandits.


    It''s powerful, too.


    "Kid, slow down first!" White beard suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to fight? " Qin Yu''s dead fish hung his eyes and said this sentence coldly.


    Let the bottom of the feet of guangyuerihe cool.


    No. 4, No. 4, can say that.


    I''m afraid only Qin Yu, a man of thick nerves, can do it.


    However, Qin Yu is not to blame.


    In the original work, Qiyu became stronger because she became bald.


    It leads to the emotional fluctuation of the human body, and gradually becomes weak.


    It feels like a decadent little man lying in ge you all day long.


    If there was not a hero dream in my heart, I''m afraid I would have been lying still.


    However, in the face of white beard''s sudden dissuasion, the atmosphere on the deck became depressed.


    "You have the courage, kid White beard laughed a, way: "you this character, and Yu Tian that guy, also a bit similar."


    "However, I told you to stop, not to trouble you, but to invite you to become the white bearded pirates and the reserve leader of the fourth team!"The reserve leader of the four teams?


    All of a sudden, the people present were confused, even the captains were no exception.


    "Dad, Sacchi has just been murdered by Tyche. What''s more, he has been promoted to the position of fan captain according to the Convention, but it needs some credit and assessment..." The fifth time team leader, foil bistar, could not help but said in a hurry.


    However, the words have not finished, they have been stopped by Marco.


    "Bista, dad has said, this is the reserve Captain."


    "Qiyu is qualified to inherit saki''s position, but other people also have the right to challenge. This is based on their own strength, but my father has not violated his own rules."


    Looking at Marco''s explanation, the captain, who was still trying to speak, was silent.


    "Ha ha, little brother, there are many rules on the white beard boat. If you don''t mind, you can go directly to my Redford, but we often have parties." Red haired shanks burst out laughing.


    "Would you like to join me in making this world a complete mess?"


    The huge deck was suddenly silent.


    Looking at the red haired shanks coming out of the platoon, the people present were confused.


    Even the white beard''s expression also slightly sinks.


    If say, white beard throws out olive branch is to appreciate the strength of Qiyu.


    Maybe it''s in return for saving ace.


    And the credit for escorting the light moon and coming.


    However, the red haired shanks, one of the four emperors, also threw out an invitation in front of his white beard.


    This is to let appreciation change the taste, as if become a hot sweet cake.


    If it is known to the outside world, the two four emperors simultaneously offer an invitation to a new man.


    What is allowed is the core position.


    I''m afraid it will definitely cause an uproar from all sides.


    If it''s not good, it will also lead to competition from other forces.


    However, not waiting for people to come back to God, a hearty laugh, suddenly rang out.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to run into such a lively thing just now. It''s really worrying!"

 Chapter 777

    The sound of hearty laughter rang out without warning.


    An awe inspiring sound of breaking the air first strained all people''s nerves.


    Looking at the figure wearing a white navy justice cloak and a dog''s head hat, he landed on the deck in full view of the public.


    At the scene, many people''s looks changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, a Navy alone boarded the ship of the four pirates of Shanghai.


    He also faces two emperors.


    Isn''t this a gift for sheep?


    "Arrogant Navy, dare to intrude into our white bearded Pirate Group!"


    One of the pirates lost his composure.


    However, he was soon stopped by Marco''s detective.


    "You can see who this guy is. Be impulsive. That''s not the person you can deal with."


    See clearly?


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked on the cheek under the dog''s head hat.


    After seeing clearly the appearance of the visitor, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Yes It''s Navy hero iron fist Kapp. How can he get to this place! "


    "Is this the Navy coming to fight us?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All at once the scene was boiling.


    In the face of the Navy, with a special identity and status of the emergence of Kapu, obviously pry a lot of people''s nerves.


    "Shut up!" White beard looks a heavy, cold voice shouts.


    "A mere Navy will make a mess of you. Is this going out to ruin my white beard face?"


    "Cap, don''t tell me that you''re here to get together with me, but I remember that I didn''t have much affection for the Navy!"


    From the beginning, white beard knew that the Navy under the command of Karp was hiding in the distance to monitor.


    However, the monitoring belongs to the monitoring. As long as there is no hindrance to his affairs, he is too lazy to compete with the madman chasing Roger all over the sea.


    It''s just that at the moment, the other party is not only eavesdropping.


    And swaggered to his boat.


    It won''t allow him to turn a blind eye.


    "Ha ha ha, white beard, don''t be so mean. I didn''t intend to fight with you." Kapp let out a laugh.


    The next moment, the pace of a step, the whole person like ghosts, disappeared in place.


    Reappearance has come to ace.


    Five fingers suddenly clench, without any trace of fancy, head-on is a punch.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of hammering suddenly resounded.


    Ace, who had just recovered, fell directly on the deck.


    The strength was so great that it cracked the deck.


    The scene of the explosion, the moment pried all people''s nerves.


    Before they could react, Kapp took the lead in swearing.


    "You son of a bitch, didn''t I let you be a navy? If I didn''t pay attention to it, I ran out and was abducted onto the boat by white beard. You wasted all my efforts! "


    "Old man, can''t you beat people as soon as you show up? It''s very painful. Sooner or later, you''ll be as stupid as Luffy! " Ace covered his head and said grimly.


    "You''re OK to say Luffy. I asked you to take him to the Navy, but you took him to the wrong side. If you didn''t see you and still live well, I would have to beat you to death." Kapp glared and said angrily.


    However, in the face of this statement, ACE did not refute this time.


    He knew clearly that Kapp was worried about him when he broke into the white bearded Pirate Group and ran to the ship.


    "This What''s going on? "


    "The naval hero is captain ace''s grandfather?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s too much information to get out of here!"


    On the deck of such a big ship, all of a sudden it became boiling.


    As for the origin of ACE, only a number of team leaders know.


    The rest of us know little about it.


    "It seems that it''s better not to talk about this kind of thing, or the guy in the Warring States period will have trouble with me."


    Looking at the boiling situation, Karp couldn''t help but take out his nostril and said weakly.


    "Master, I said it for a long time. Don''t tell me about it. It hinders me from becoming stronger." Ace covered his still stinging skull and growled.


    For him, the more he grew up, the more he understood the power of this cheap grandfather.


    No matter how strong he is, the strength of his fist and the pain are the same.


    To achieve this intensity, not ordinary people can do it.


    At least, even ace couldn''t do it.


    "That''s enough, KAP. My boat is not for you to make trouble. If you mess around like this again, don''t blame me for sinking you into the sea." White beard''s face sank, and he said unhappily.Originally, he was planning to get together with the old KAP, and with a white beard, he said, "if Roger knows that you let his son call you father, I''m afraid the coffin can''t be covered."


    "But this time, I didn''t come to ask you for your grandson."


    "It''s for the sake of Qiyu Pavilion."


    For him?


    The people present were stunned.


    Even white beard and red hair changed slightly.


    They just threw themselves out to invite Qiyu.


    No, Karp''s holding that, right?


    "Old man, are you talking to me?" Qin Yu looks back at Kapu.


    For his appearance, Qin Yu is also a little surprised.


    It seems that during this period of time, his various character templates are active.


    However, the Navy headquarters also smelled the smell of crisis.


    "Ha ha, you really have personality. You have a lot of taste for me. You don''t like Sakaki and they are always rigid." Kapp laughed and said, "this time the old man is here to take a message for the Warring States. He wants to invite you to replace the vacancy of the original Qiwu haikeluokdar."


    Invite to be qiwuhai?


    Many people''s faces have changed dramatically.


    For pirates, there are two peaks.


    First, become the four emperors.


    The second is to become the Qiwu sea recognized by the world government and the Navy headquarters.


    Once we can reach this height, we can be called the overlord in the new world.


    However, he never thought of a strange man who had just risen on the sea.


    Not only did he get the attention of the Navy headquarters so quickly, but he also recognized his strength and threw out the olive branch of Qiwu sea.


    For a time, all people''s eyes, subconsciously fell on Qin Yu''s body, in the eyes of more than a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    At present, the two great groups of four emperors, together with the headquarters of the Navy, have come forward to solicit.


    This honor alone, if spread out, will definitely shock the whole sea.


    "What''s the matter, kid?" Kapp laughed and said, "this is a good opportunity. After becoming a Qiwu sea, no matter what you are, you can walk across the sea."


    "Although I don''t like the so-called qiwuhai, I''d like to give them two hammers, but your personality is quite to my taste. Don''t you say you want to be a hero? It''s a good performance opportunity

 Chapter 778

    "When qiwuhai has a salary?" Qin Yu said this sentence coldly.


    Let the huge deck, into a nameless silence.


    More people almost couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    In their eyes, they can become Qiwu sea. They are all ferocious pirates.


    As an ordinary pirate, Bailey''s concept has always been insufficient to rob.


    If you see it, grab it!


    Now, even the team leader is afraid of three points.


    The strong men of the three major forces who threw out olive branches, opened their mouths and ignored nothing but mourned whether qiwuhai was paid or not.


    This thinking loop is too unconventional, which makes people unprepared.


    However, Qin Yu is not to blame.


    Qiyu''s character template setting, in addition to breaking the limiter of the strongest identity.


    Personality is the law-abiding citizens.


    The most concerned thing is to have a full meal and whether he has enough money to make him grab bargains in the supermarket until the end of the month.


    And then they get a small salary for being a hero.


    It can be said that Qin Yu didn''t see it in the original book. Qiyu went to steal money.


    Even if you steal a dime from a child, you will feel guilty.


    Say not good, Qiyu salary is in place, still can the fidelity dry waste!


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting." Kapp was the first to laugh.


    "If you want to be qiwuhai, I''ll ask the guy in the Warring States period to make you some money. It''s OK to be paid."


    "However, you don''t look like a pirate. I''ll tell the Warring States about your reply."


    At this point, Kapp glared at ace and said, "you son of a bitch, stay with me and fall into the hands of our navy, but I won''t be selfish."


    "White beard, red hair, you stinky boy, I''m sorry to rob the man you want. You don''t hate me as an old man. I''m also under orders."


    "If you want trouble, you can find the old boy of the Warring States period!"


    Without hesitation, Kapp stepped down.


    Direct application of shaving, disappear in place.


    Again, it has appeared tens of meters away.


    Several take-off and landing rooms are hundreds of meters away.


    Looking at this scene, Rao is white beard and red hair look also slightly changed.


    As the characters from the old times to the present, they clearly know what the strength of Karp is.


    "Well, since ace has come back safely, it''s not interesting for me to continue to stay." The red haired shanks patted the dust on his body and broke the silence in the field.


    After seeing Qin Yu more, he said, "Qiyu, if you change your mind later and don''t want to be Qiwu sea, you can come to me."


    "I have banquets here every day. I''m in charge of food, money and distribution..."


    "If you come, everyone will welcome you."


    Red haired shanks turned with a smile and raised his hand at will.


    In the full view of the public, he landed on the redfoss.


    The big conflict just now has already disturbed Ben Beckman and others.


    If it wasn''t for the red haired shanks, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    I''m afraid I''ve already started to work directly.


    With the departure of the two great men, Qin Yu did not continue to stay, holding guangyuerihe''s waist.


    In full view of the public, he dived straight into the water, and once again in a terrifying way, galloped away in the distance.


    For a moment, Moby Dick''s huge deck fell into an inexplicable silence.


    "Cough..."


    Fierce cough, suddenly sounded, the moment to pry all people''s nerves, brush to see white beard.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Ace came first.


    Without waiting for others to ask, he was interrupted by a white beard with a slightly flushed face and a direct wave.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not in any way in any way. It''s just that the fight just now has affected the old patients. Just have a rest."


    "I''m still the old guy of Kapu, and his physical fitness is still at the peak. It seems that I''m an old man. I''m safe in the earth, and that guy won''t die easily."


    At this point, white beard''s face slightly sank a way: "when it comes to corpses, I almost forget the purpose of the big devil of the skeleton."


    "It seems that he is not only a weirdo, but also makes some strange requests."


    At the thought of Qin Yu''s request for negotiation, ACE''s face was very blue, and he couldn''t hold his breath for the first time.


    "Why don''t you let me have a meeting with the old man


    "Ace, don''t be impulsive Marco patted ace on the shoulder."Let''s not say that Dad will live for a long time. In case the skeleton devil really wants to do something wrong to him, we will never sit back and ignore him."


    "The white bearded pirates are not vegetarians, even if they start an all-out war!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of pirates on the scene also expressed their opinions one after another.


    "Captain Marco is right. No matter who dares to touch dad''s hair, we''ll go all out with him!"


    "He''s going to touch daddy unless he steps on our bodies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the scene that suddenly became lively, white beard happily laughed and shook his head.


    However, white beard also subconsciously left an eye on why the skeleton devil wanted to trade with his body.


    After all, in this sea, strange things, but not a few.


    At the same time, the capital of national flower.


    There is no big palace.


    In many places, white cloth is still hanging.


    "Wuwu my little purple, hateful crazy death Lang, why don''t you stop those villains and push Xiaozi into the sea!"


    The snake, dressed in plain clothes, with a tissue, tears and snivels, sat on the side as if he hadn''t woken up.


    Crazy die Lang who always keeps a smile on his face.


    In the face of all kinds of accusations from the snake, crazy death Lang did not put it in his heart.


    In his eyes, as long as the sun and the moon can be safely suspended from the territory of the kingdom of peace.


    It is enough to minimize the impact on their plans.


    As for whether we can see the big skeleton devil, we can only leave it to fate.


    "You can''t talk to Lang for a moment, but you can''t answer me?" After the big snake spurted out his snot, he yelled.


    However, this time, it is not waiting for crazy death Lang to speak.


    A huge dark shadow fell from the sky, covering the whole courtyard space in an instant.


    Not waiting for them to react, the huge weight landing whistling, suddenly resounded through the world.


    Bang!


    A huge figure, with a strong spirit of wine, fell from the sky.


    Hit heavily, originally specially for the light month, the sun and the moon built on the stage of the singer.


    It just collapsed.


    Around the guard of the singer, as well as samurai, was directly overturned by the air waves.


    A voice with a strong alcohol smell suddenly sounded.


    "Snake, I found you little purple!"

 Chapter 779

    "Kato, you said you found little purple. What''s the matter? Did you bring her back?" The snake suddenly regained his consciousness and looked around.


    However, after repeatedly confirming that there was only Kay more than one person, the snake shrank.


    "Kato, I didn''t expect that you would learn to lie. I''m happy!"


    However, compared with the big snake, crazy death Lang micro squints his eyes, a little more care.


    Compared with him and snake, kaiduo''s intelligence network is not only limited to the country of peace.


    Still in the new world, with a lot of energy.


    He suddenly said that he got the whereabouts of guangyuerihe, which is probably not groundless.


    "Snake, this is what I got from the white bearded pirates." Kato backhand takes out a picture and throws it on the table.


    "Although my men couldn''t get into the core of the white bearded Pirate Group, as a member of the frigate, I also took a picture secretly."


    As the four emperors, every time they set sail, in addition to the main ship, there are also pirates on guard around.


    To be selected by white beard and set foot on the MOBIDIC, cardo had no way to insert his own men.


    But it doesn''t mean other frigates can''t.


    This kind of operation is the same as the red dog in the original book, which separates the big eddy spider and stealthily attacks the white beard.


    "This is really little purple!" As soon as the snake took the photo, his face was ecstatic.


    "Kato, what''s going on? Why is Xiaozi outside the country of peace? Who is the big bald head with her on the side? "


    "He stands so close to Xiaozi, I''ll kill him!"


    Looking at the murderous snake, his face became heavy.


    He thought that guangyuerihe would keep a low profile after escaping from the country of peace.


    I didn''t expect to board the white bearded pirate ship as soon as possible.


    It was discovered by the people of Kato.


    Once kaiduo really pursues down, I''m afraid guangyuerihe hasn''t met the skeleton demon yet.


    And he was brought back by the people of caido.


    At the thought of this, the maniac took the lead and said, "Lord snake, don''t be impulsive."


    "The new world is not comparable to that of its country, and people of the same appearance have never appeared."


    "What''s more, why does Xiaozi have to go outside to suffer when she has so much glory and wealth in the country of harmony, unless..."


    "Unless, did she have any other purpose?" Caido said in a deep voice.


    "Crazy death Lang, your conjecture is correct, if this person is really small purple, she also boarded the MOBIDIC."


    "Don''t forget that Yutian has been on the white bearded sea bandits, which may have something to do with it."


    Looking at the snake''s face suddenly changed, crazy dead Lang''s cheek muscles also became stiff.


    He didn''t think of it at all. He planned to change the topic and even made it more sensitive.


    It''s all about throwing stones at your own feet.


    After crazy death Lang''s face changed one after another, many thoughts flashed in his mind and said: "Lord kaiduo, I don''t care whether this woman is little purple or not."


    "This matter may involve the white beard of the same four emperors."


    "I believe Lord cardo is not afraid of white beard at all, but if we act rashly and have a conflict with the white beard pirates, I am afraid it will affect the construction of your artificial animal fruit Corps."


    Speaking of this, crazy death Lang smiles and says: "we can borrow other people''s hands, first confirm the identity of this woman, we will deal with it."


    After this, Carda fell into a deep meditation.


    One side of the big snake, took the lead to say: "kaiduo, crazy dead Lang said is not wrong, don''t for outside things, destroy the rule of our country with."


    "Don''t you have a lot of people working for you outside? Let them try and deal with it. "


    Trial?


    Kato frowned, looked at the big bald head in the photo and said, "you all have a point."


    "I''ll ask Dover to negotiate with this guy. If I can''t make things clear and let the old man with white beard think about it, I''ll even run away."


    "But if that woman is really a little purple, I will make her regret and leave the country of peace, and let Quine''s rubbish cry bitterly!"


    In the country of harmony, the super fans of rihe, in addition to the snake, are Quine, one of the three disasters.


    In the original book, learned that guangyueri and was killed by the crazy doctor, Quinn was in the rabbit bowl and held a memorial service in person.


    At present, the group of Pirates of all animals has suffered successively in the hands of laxas.


    As a result, there is a lack of strength.


    If at this point, even Quine is out of the chain.


    For a man of one mind like CADO.


    But wait for the big rhythm.With these words, Kato, the beast, did not continue to stay, and was able to drive the demon fruit again, switching to dragon form.


    In the full view of the public, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, and left.


    Crazy death Lang can''t help but feel relieved.


    Kato entrusted this matter to dorfumingo, which was also a chance for guangyuehe to take a breath.


    Now crazy death Lang hope, this accompany the princess side of the big bald strength can be stronger.


    At least, we can give light moon day and buy time to meet with the skeleton demon.


    Or after seeking help, they are defeated or even killed by Domenico.


    In the following period of time, crazy death Lang knew clearly that he could not be idle.


    No matter whether the plan can be successful or not, in order to meet the light month day and.


    Not long ago, Jack went out to sea to take revenge on laxas.


    Lingkong Liuzi, for the challenge opportunity of big Kanban, also went out to sea one after another, intending to bring back escano''s head.


    This has greatly weakened the head combat power of the kaiduo group.


    This let crazy die Lang, see a glimmer of opportunity.


    If we can grasp this opportunity, as long as we can return smoothly.


    Crazy death Lang has the confidence to fight a beautiful fight inside and outside.


    "Well, crazy death Lang, little purple things, you must give me more attention." The snake recovered from his grief, grinned his teeth like wind, and said, "in case, this woman is really not Xiaozi."


    "General Ben also wants the clown to take this woman to the country of peace to make up for the vacancy of Xiaozi."


    "Haha, I find myself a genius when I can think of it!"


    Looking at the snake who left the words and turned away.


    Crazy death Lang micro squint eyes smile, gradually dispersed.


    He rubbed his swollen head and turned away.


    What he wants to do now is to try and find those lost swordsmen.


    With the command of the beast CADO.


    In the new world, in the mouth of the kingdom of DRE Rosa.


    A boat flying the flag of the Don Quixote family also drew in quickly.

 Chapter 780

    "Little Lord, violet is back!"


    Torrebo, who was waiting on the dock, snorted and said first.


    "At last?" "Go and see what''s going on with guladius," he said in a deep voice as he sat up in his chair


    "Send him for treatment, and if you have the fruit power of that guy, no matter what kind of injury he has, he can recover easily."


    It can be said that in the original book, there are two trump cards in the original.


    The first is sugar, which has children''s taste fruit.


    Second, there are Dongdong pagodas, princesses with healing fruits.


    No matter what kind of damage the team suffered, according to the plan of Mr. dorfminger.


    As long as the healing fruit ability is properly used, the Quixote family can carry out a second counterattack.


    Now, as a family member, guladius is still in the dark.


    This made him unable to resist waiting here.


    "Little master Dover, guladius was seriously injured and died soon after receiving Qiyu''s blow." Violet sprang down on the deck.


    Behind her, there were several sea fish boys, carrying the already unrecognized guladius on stretchers.


    The white cloth on his body clearly stated that even the healing fruit of the trump card that doramenco regarded as a trump could not be used.


    Bang!


    In a flash, he crushed the glass in his hand.


    A violent tyranny, like a raging tide, exploded.


    It turned into a hurricane and swept around.


    Where they passed by, the boys stationed on the dock suddenly froth and fell unconscious.


    Even the four boys carrying stretchers are no exception.


    The stretcher lost its support and hit the ground directly.


    The white cloth flew down, revealing guladius, whose bones were smashed.


    Looking at it, it was like cotton man''s posture, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    "Well, very well. I didn''t expect that someone would kill my family in this big sea. I would never let him live!"


    "Little Lord, let''s go and bring his head back soon!" Torepol sniveled, and exclaimed bitterly.


    As a Don Quixote family, he was in charge of the assassin and guardian team.


    It''s undoubtedly the best person to shoot.


    "Little Lord, let me go!"


    As torepol made his statement, pika echoed with a sharp voice.


    For a while, the rest of the family members also expressed their opinions.


    In their eyes, the big skinhead who killed guladius may be very good.


    But behind them stood a long-standing Don Quixote family.


    It is also known as the king of the underground black market.


    "Quiet!" He raised his hand, motioned for the crowd to stop, and said calmly, "violet, I want to hear what you think of that guy. Have you ever tried to peep into his mind?"


    For violet''s ability to stare at the fruit, the people present, Shuo know the metamorphosis.


    It can be said that as long as violet thinks, their thoughts will be as naked as they can not be concealed.


    This time, doramengo sent violet, along with guladius, to carry out the mission.


    It is for the sake that violet can find a chance to find out the details of this Qiyu.


    See if he has anything to do with skeleton trolls and escrano.


    Feeling the sight from around, violet''s face changed slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you telling me that you don''t have a chance to see, or can''t see his heart? " There was a sinister smile on his gloomy cheek.


    But it''s not until violet reacts.


    A quick call from the phone bug began.


    "Young Lord, I am villgo!"


    A low stiff, first in the phone insect out.


    "Don''t you feel free to contact me before I contact you?" he said with a frown


    As a chess piece placed in the headquarters of the Navy.


    Lt. g. v. will be able to climb to the base at the same time.


    But it took a lot of effort from dorfminger.


    If he contacts with others on some useless matters, his layout will be destroyed.


    This is not worth the loss.


    "Little Lord, I have to." Said villgo in a deep voice.


    "This time I am in touch with you because lieutenant general Kapp brought a list of new qiwuhai candidates not long ago."


    New qiwuhai?


    The people present were stunned.


    "Who is the new candidate for qiwuhai?" he saidAccording to his plan, it was intended to arrange candidates to inherit the position of qiwuhai.


    But now there are people who get ahead of the rest of the world, which undoubtedly makes him a little discontented and wants to know.


    Who on earth is able to let Kapu, known as a naval hero, invite himself to be a member of qiwuhai.


    "It''s Qiyu Said villgo in a deep voice.


    Not big voice, in this moment, just like pouring magic sound, instantly prized all people''s nerves.


    A moment ago, they are still for the death of guladius, and they would like to have Qiyu broken to pieces.


    At all, I didn''t expect that vilgo would tell them that this enemy had become the new qiwuhai.


    It will also be invited in person by admiral Kapp.


    This kind of honor is rare among the seven Martial Arts sea.


    "Little Lord, what are we going to do next?" Asked villgo in a deep voice.


    What to do?


    "Since the Navy headquarters has let that guy take over the place of crocodal," said dorfminger with a soft smile


    "It also shows that he has nothing to do with skeleton demons and escano."


    Speaking of this, he said with a ferocious smile: "since they don''t matter, then I don''t have to worry about too much next."


    "Violet, you don''t have to worry. I don''t blame you."


    "Your staring fruit is able to peep into people''s hearts, but as long as the other party''s overbearing attainments are too high, you also can''t do it."


    "Next, you just have to stay in dre Rosa and keep an eye on everything on the island, and then I''m going to the holy land of marijua."


    With that, don flamenco, just hang up the phone bug.


    "Little Lord, what are you going to do with that guy?" Torepol snorted and took the lead.


    "How to deal with it?"


    "Don''t forget, I have the Commission of cardo, this is the most solid alliance."


    "That hateful fellow, since he has nothing to do with skeleton demon and escano, of course he can''t live in this world."


    "I''ll go to the holy land, Mario, to confirm one thing, and I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 781

    Three days later, on some part of the new world.


    A single mast pirate ship with a red flag was sailing fast on the sea.


    On the deck of the bow stood a figure in a yellow cloak, with a bald head and a bright head.


    Holding a brand-new newspaper in his hand, he sighed helplessly.


    "The shortest time in history, from rising to becoming a man of qiwuhai!"


    This is the front page of the newspaper.


    It is also the Navy headquarters who publicizes it so that people in this sea know clearly that this man, who was rumored not long ago, is associated with skeleton demons and escano.


    There is no relationship among the three parties.


    This side of the news, for this turbulent sea.


    There is also a feeling that a stone stirs up a thousand layer waves.


    The resulting public opinion fluctuations, for other character templates, are also not small.


    However, the world turbulence value obtained by Qin Yu was only a thousand points.


    This is a problem for him who needs 20000 turbulence points to unlock his reincarnation eyes next time.


    Every time you do something, the shock to the world is reduced.


    That means that he has to serve as the Qiwu sea for dozens of times. I''m afraid it''s not enough. The 20000 point turbulence value.


    It seems that the next to make more noise, in order to be able to unlock reincarnation eyes as soon as possible.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu immediately opened the property panel.


    Host: Yu Zhibo Qin Yu


    current characters: Qi Yu


    current play fidelity: 45%


    have the opportunity to extract followers: once!


    One chance for the retinue?


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows, which is a bit unexpected.


    For the first time, he''s noticed the system, and there''s an opportunity for entourage extraction.


    Is it because Qiyu has a boring way to fight?


    Or is this the particularity of Qiyu template?


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu did not care where the opportunity to extract his followers came from.


    The idea moved and the order was given directly.


    "System, immediately use the entourage to extract opportunities."


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host."


    The system''s ethereal prompt sound rings in Qin Yu''s mind.


    This makes Qin Yu''s nerves tense.


    For this kind of opportunity to enhance strength, it can be said that there is no waste.


    If we can take this opportunity to increase the turbulence value caused by ourselves to the world.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, extract a special green caterpillar from the elf world!"


    The system''s ethereal sound sounded again.


    Qin Yu''s whole body, as petrified, was stunned in situ.


    As a reincarnation, of course, we are well aware of the existence of the green caterpillar.


    In the world of magic baby, it is also the bottom of the food chain.


    Now, it''s hard to come across a good opportunity to draw followers.


    A green caterpillar ran out.


    Although there is an empty one in the evolutionary world.


    However, Qin Yu never believed this thing that fooled children.


    No!


    Qin Yu looked sluggish, and soon remembered an important thing.


    In the prompt of the system just now, he noticed that the green caterpillar was labeled with a special label.


    Can this really evolve into the cleftoid form?


    If there is no system, Heiyu will never believe this so-called stem.


    But now that there is a system, the meaning of all this is different.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu quickly opened the green caterpillar interface.


    Follower: Green caterpillar


    level: Level 1


    evolutionary conditions: reaching level 100.


    Trick: spinning, silk screen strangulation.


    Special tips: Taking demon fruit can increase the experience value of green caterpillar.


    The clear panel makes Qin Yu look slightly stagnant.


    It''s only at level 100 that you can evolve, not to mention how hard it is.


    However, Qin Yu''s most important thing now is the potential of the green caterpillar.


    If we can really reach the level of cleft seat.


    Don''t say it''s level 100. Even if it''s level 200, Qin Yu will give you two, even if it''s 400.


    "Qiyu, what''s on your head?" The urgent voice of the day of light and suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. He quickly withdraws from the space of consciousness until he sees the green caterpillar lying on his head.


    Qin Yu could not help but lie in the trough.


    This trampling horse is not paying attention to it, and it is directly turned green by the system.


    However, at present, Qin Yu wants to find out what is special about this green caterpillar and ordinary green caterpillar.


    Whether it is true and he guessed, can be transformed into a god beast split empty seat."This is my pet, green caterpillar!" He did not turn back to Qin Yuguang.


    Hold the green caterpillar on the head and look at it quickly.


    The green caterpillars are obviously different from those recognized by Qin Yu.


    In addition to a green, there are golden stripes meet, there are gold marks on the forehead.


    His whole body exudes a sense of hegemony.


    It''s natural.


    Worthy of being a system product, must be a boutique!


    "This worm is your pet?" Light month day and muddle.


    In her eyes, Qiyu''s template is different.


    Now even having a pet is different.


    If it is not to see with your own eyes, this big bald head has the strength of non-human.


    I''m afraid that guangyuerihe will not believe that this strange man has something to do with the strong.


    In the face of the change in the look of Guangyue rihe, Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to it.


    He is now taking the lead in testing how green caterpillars can upgrade quickly.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sound of a violent explosion exploded in the distant sea.


    Streams of water burst into the sky, exploding into large pieces of water.


    A warship, in front of the fast escape shell sniper.


    There are also three pirate ships behind.


    As for the direction of their pursuit, they obviously came to Qin Yu, a small broken ship.


    "Qi Yu, do we need to dodge immediately?"


    From the country of peace to this sea, the light month day and already used to, this kind of moment may encounter the life of the sea thief.


    From the beginning of panic, to now calm treatment, there is no doubt a great leap forward.


    However, the most important thing is to have this big bald head in front of you.


    Although it seems, it gives people an unreliable feeling.


    But guangyueri and clearly know that the punch is like a child''s sour feeling, but it makes people have a sense of inexplicable security.


    "Don''t you say you want to be stronger like me?" Qin Yu recovered Qiyu''s habit of dead fish eyes and turned back: "now it''s an opportunity to fight."


    "You can try to take my pet with you!"


    To confirm whether the green caterpillar is really different, Qin Yu knows clearly that he should take the lead in confirming the upgrading method of the green caterpillar.


    However, looking at Qin Yu''s hand, the giant green caterpillar, guangyuerihe couldn''t help but beat a cold shiver and quickly shook his head.


    "I I''ll do it myself. As a descendant of samurai, I can fight well


    Since being rejected by white beard on the MOBIDIC.


    Guangyuerihe continued to seek ways to strengthen Qin Yu.


    Of course, baldness can be the way to get stronger, which is directly abandoned by Guangyue and sun.


    She had been with crazy death Lang for 20 years, and her foundation was no worse than that of ordinary navy soldiers and pirates.


    According to the Daoli value, there should be hundreds.


    It''s just that combat experience is almost zero, so it has always been used as an embroidered vase.


    At present, I meet a small group of pirates, which is just the object of training.

 Chapter 782

    Bang bang bang!


    There was a succession of explosions.


    With large waves, it was blown up directly.


    A warship, making a rapid detour across the sea.


    Three pirate ships, biting at the rear.


    "Col. Tina, after confirmation, the three pirates who pursued us behind us all offered a reward of over 100 million yuan. Among them, black iron, a hungry wolf, offered a reward of 180 million Bailey. There were at least three generals who died in his hands!"


    An adjutant reported the situation with a look of urgency.


    "For the other two, there is a reward of 150 million for the magic flame, known as the silver axe, and 120 million for the original northern sea fish, man and blood shark."


    "In accordance with the pursuit situation, we will be stopped by them, but sooner or later."


    As soon as the words fell, the huge deck of the ship only added a breath of inexplicable repression.


    Standing on the bow of the boat, Tina, dressed in a Navy justice robe, has a trace of iron on her face.


    This time, she received a call for help nearby.


    They deviated from the channel without authorization and planned to go to support them.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I set foot in this sea area, I was followed by three pirates.


    This makes Tina suspect that it''s not as simple as she sees it.


    "Captain Tina, there''s an unknown pirate ship ahead of us, just in our direction."


    "If they were a group, we would not even have a chance to escape."


    On the watchtower, there was an urgent voice, which strained all people''s nerves in an instant.


    "Bastard, since you want to kill them all, don''t blame me for dragging them to death!"


    Tina''s face sank and crushed her cigar.


    Hastily looked up to the front, the next moment, look from a stagnant.


    "A sloop?"


    Looking at the boat, which looked a little shabby, there was a very crude red flag floating on it.


    Not to mention Tina, not to mention the other Marines.


    In their eyes, the weather in the new world is unpredictable and extremely dangerous.


    To cross the sea smoothly and survive.


    At least two masts and a specially thickened pirate ship.


    Otherwise, a big wave will cover it, or a strong wind will come.


    I''m afraid the ship will be destroyed and people will be killed in an instant.


    The single mast pirate ship in front of them was not broken up.


    It''s a complete miracle.


    "Beauty, you still don''t waste your mind to escape. Where can you escape on the vast sea?" A laugh mingled with playful abuse suddenly rang out.


    Tina looked up into the sky in a hurry, and she was the first to catch sight of her. It was a figure falling down from a dive.


    The speed, and the hand holding, like the teeth of a shark sickle knife.


    As soon as she appeared in front of Tina, there was no trace of fancy, and she fell face-to-face.


    The violent scene made Tina''s face change.


    There is no time to think about it, and hurry to urge the devil fruit ability in the body to the extreme.


    A pair of slender hands, instantly emerged dark color, turned into iron sill, intertwined in front of each other.


    "Black sill and iron shield!"


    Bang!


    A dull crash echoed on the deck.


    Under the collision, the huge impact directly made the deck under Tina''s feet make a crisp cracking sound.


    At the same time, the whole person stepped back seven or eight steps, then reluctantly stopped his body and leaned heavily on the ship''s guardrail.


    Then, the other two dark shadows, also preemptively landed on the side of the black iron, showing a playful smile.


    "Magic flame, blood wolf, are you going to start a war with our navy?" An adjutant couldn''t help yelling.


    Looking at the three pirate ships, they quickly gathered up and used the iron rope to forcibly board the ship.


    They knew it was hopeless to escape.


    The only thing we can do is to use the prestige of the Navy headquarters to scare these people away.


    "Ha ha, Navy, this is a new world!" A height of more than three meters, the body of the shark man, playfully laughed.


    "In the new world, the name of your navy is of little use."


    "What''s more, I forgot to tell you that we will become one of the future qiwuhai family members. Once we get there, no matter how many people we have killed, how many crimes we have committed, and of course, how many Navy Girls we have played with, this will be like chalk words."


    "At that time, who will want to avenge you kids who set foot in the new world for the first time."


    As soon as the words fell, all the pirates who gathered around burst into laughter.


    There were at least four or five hundred people under the dark figure.That''s seven or eight times more than their navy.


    Add in the three captains who have offered a reward of more than 100 million yuan, but they have been suspended this time.


    "It''s the damned qiwuhai again!" Tina clenched her slender hand, and a trace of resentment flashed across her resolute face.


    It can be said that most of the navy soldiers are in awe of the existence of the qiwuhai system.


    However, there is still resentment.


    Especially in the eyes of Navy generals, which one can become a pirate in the sea of Qiwu, whose hands are not covered with blood.


    If it is not for fear of the terror power possessed by qiwuhai.


    There is also the Qiwu sea system formulated by the world government.


    I''m afraid no navy wants to cooperate with the pirates.


    However, facing these three pirates who claim to be members of the future qiwuhai family, Tina''s face sinks.


    For a moment, I can''t think of anyone who can go to this position.


    When she left, she had heard that the world government was looking for the crime of arrogance. Escano became the new seven armed sea.


    However, due to the destruction of SIFA Island, the Holy Land Marie Chia was destroyed. These two facts were too big.


    This led to the end of the matter.


    Tina thought it would come to an end.


    However, she never thought that someone would come out and claim to be a family member of qiwuhai in the future.


    "Ha ha, great beauty, are you feeling desperate? Why don''t you just let the three of us have a good time? Maybe we can let you live." Black iron laughed ferociously.


    But it''s not yet time for them to explode again.


    A shabby little sloop sailboat came by the side of their three pirate ships.


    Looking at this ship swaggering close to the broken ship, let the original Xiao Sha atmosphere was suddenly broken.


    The three captains of the pirates, headed by the black iron, all of a sudden their faces were gloomy and cried out in anger.


    "If anyone dares to obstruct the work of our three major pirate regiments, if we don''t give us a satisfactory answer, we can only blame you for your bad luck."


    "Bad luck?"


    Standing in the bow of the ship, the moon and the sun, the beautiful eyes could not help beating.


    Looking at the black iron face, he could not help but feel a little pity.


    If these guys know who the owner of this broken boat is.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what the expression is.


    Who is more unfortunate, or another way of saying.

 Chapter 783

    "Bad luck?"


    Qin Yu selected his eyelids dispiringly, touched the back of his head and said, "my man, I''m going to play the game of pirates. I want to take part in the battle and save some experience. Can you do it conveniently?"


    The small voice of words gives people a taste of not serious at all.


    In particular, Qiyu that pair of dead fish hanging eyes, and funny clothing style, give a person the feeling, is completely amusing to play in general.


    In particular, this remark fell on the ears of the three pirate captains, such as blackIron, which made their faces gloomy to the extreme.


    The cheek muscles are twitching.


    However, after seeing clearly from behind Qin Yu''s Guangyue day and after, Mou Zi can''t help but get a light.


    No!


    It should be said that more people show the sound of sucking cold air and swallowing saliva.


    After all, in their eyes, this woman is no worse than the legendary pirate lady.


    Light blue hair and ponytail.


    Tight kimono combat clothing, with the hand of Taidao, to the white beauty, add a few points of heroism.


    "This This big bald head, the woman behind her, is more beautiful than that woman Navy


    "If I could get her, I would live ten years less."


    "Well, you''re only ten years short of life, but I''m willing to be 20 years..."


    The scene suddenly became boiling.


    Even a group of navy soldiers couldn''t help blinking.


    In their eyes, such a big beauty, with a big bald head.


    This is a flower in cow dung.


    "Shut up!" Black iron cold drink a, a glimmer of greed flashed on his face.


    "Bald head, I was going to ask you to explain, so I asked you to leave."


    "I didn''t expect you to send us such a wonderful woman to our brother. It''s your bad luck and bad luck."


    Speaking of this, black iron grasped the huge serrated sword in his hand and said with a ferocious smile.


    "Beauty, I''ll take you to play with the pirate house now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the black iron stepped down again and rushed to Qin Yu.


    The serrated broadsword in the hand, under the cold light circulation, takes the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, and cuts down the face.


    Burst up a scene, instantly strained the nerves of light, moon and sun.


    She vowed to be strong in this sea.


    At present, the black iron, no doubt, became her first touchstone.


    At the thought of this, guangyueri and the Taidao in his hand instantly came out of the scabbard.


    At the foot, Lianbu steps forward and blocks Qin Yu.


    When!


    The dull sound of metal collision suddenly reverberated.


    The huge anti shock force spreads quickly on the blade, making the tiger mouth of Guangyue rihe tingle.


    The Taidao in my hand almost got rid of it and flew out.


    Guangyuerihe has practiced Kendo by the side of Maddie Lang.


    However, it''s OK to deal with ordinary people, such as black iron, who is offered a reward of over 100 million yuan, which is simply not his ability to deal with.


    In the next attack, there is no doubt that there is a sense of being stretched.


    "Beauty, your temper is really to my taste. Since you want to go first, I''m not polite." Black iron eyes flashed the light of greed.


    Looking at the near light and the sun, the sword in the hand suddenly sends the force to press down.


    At the same time, quickly reach out to the moon and catch.


    The violent scene, let the light month day and face suddenly changed.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid amplification of the hand, there is a force to press down the Taidao, for a moment, she has no way, free hand to dodge.


    "Little green, give me silk!" Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Guangyuerihe was stunned.


    Now she''s in danger.


    Qin Yu does not help, has already let guangyuerihe a little disorderly square inch.


    Now she has a bug to deal with the black iron, which has subverted her understanding.


    However, just as the idea flashed out, a green figure came out in full view of the public.


    Looking at this large caterpillar, many people present were stunned.


    Who are you looking down on?


    However, as soon as the idea came out, the green caterpillar took the first step and landed on the head of Guangyue rihe.


    By the way, she was also directly green.


    Under the mouth, a white thread, like a volcano gushing out.


    Directly put the black iron out of the hand, and the whole person covered in it.


    If you say, in the world of magic baby, green caterpillar spins silk, it is a spray.


    Now this one in front of Qin Yu is quite different. It may evolve into a special green caterpillar with cleft seat, which is undoubtedly different.


    This mouth can spit out hundreds of spider silk like postures.A face down, but directly black iron, with white silk around the body.


    It doesn''t need two or three breaths, and the ferocious serrated broadsword is directly wrapped into cocoons.


    The burst scene, so that many people present pupil contraction.


    In particular, the sun and the moon are hard to believe.


    A moment ago, she was disgusted with the green caterpillar.


    More importantly, Qin Yu intends to let this green caterpillar help him fight with suspicion.


    It never occurred to me that the green caterpillar would capture the black iron as soon as he made a move.


    This scene, if not seen with your own eyes.


    Who would believe that people are not as good as worms!


    "Bastard, dare to tease the captain. I didn''t intend to use my cards."


    "Now, you have lost all my face, and I will tear you up in public."


    Black iron roared.


    At the next moment, the cocoon, which had been suppressed and contracted, was suddenly doubled.


    Not waiting for them to react, the low voice of the wolf, mixed with a harsh smell, suddenly resounded through the sea.


    "Be careful, black iron is the animal line cat fruit wolf shape ability!" Tina''s face changed, and she took the lead to remind her.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    The silk cocoon, which had been staring at, was burst in full view of the public.


    At the moment of its appearance, the black iron, with its awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, leaped over guangyueri and the green caterpillar and appeared on the side of Qin Yu.


    In his eyes, it is obvious that he still has the mentality of occupying the light and the sun.


    At the same time, for such a strange caterpillar, who is black iron going to dedicate.


    Therefore, in these many factors dominated, and finally left him to make an example of others.


    Only Qin Yu''s big bald head is left.


    "Black wolf''s iron claw!" Black iron roared.


    The wolf claw of the right hand suddenly spits out the sharp nail.


    Under the black armed color overbearing, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, facing Qin Yu''s claws.


    For a moment, the sound of the air tearing was almost endless.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu, under the attack, gives people a feeling of indifference.


    The dead fish lifted its eyes and turned upward without any fancy.


    In full view of the public, a common fist!

 Chapter 784

    Looking at this violent scene, guangyueri and his face stagnated and cried out.


    "No!"


    No?


    The people present were stunned.


    Even the black iron is no exception.


    However, the light month day and this anxious look, fell in their eyes, obviously changed the taste.


    It''s like I''m pleading with the big bald head.


    However, the idea has just emerged.


    At the next moment, the wolf''s claws and Qin Yu''s ordinary fists hit each other instantly.


    Bang!


    The violent power, as if mingled with the power of Wanjun, rushed out.


    The ferocious face of black iron is first stagnant, the next moment that is covered with armed color domineering wolf claws.


    Like paper paste, the sound broke.


    The fist, which looked soft and simple, hit him again with a grand gesture.


    Boom!


    One punch!


    The positive space seems to be broken down.


    The invisible fist Gang shock wave, directly carrying the black iron, together with a pirate ship not far away, was also shrouded in an instant.


    Whether it''s a pirate ship tens of meters long.


    Or the pirates on the ship.


    As long as under the strength of the fist, everything is swallowed up.


    In the face of this violent scene, people just feel that a strong and unmatched hurricane blows through.


    With the thunder like explosion, a large area of sea water rose to the sky and fell like a downpour.


    When they react, the sea seems to be torn by the invisible hand, revealing a vacuum zone, extending to the end of the sea kilometer away.


    Originally, the angle formed an encircling circle and blocked the pirate ship on the boxing route.


    It had already disappeared, and only the boat splints scattered on the ground were caught in sight.


    The scene of the storm, let the so large sea, the rest of the sea water falling outside the tick.


    Everyone was in a dead silence.


    Looking at the sudden horror in front of me, my eyes almost gaped.


    What''s more, he rubbed his eyes red just to see if the scene was real.


    "Really Really, Captain blackIron and his pirate ship were smashed to pieces by one blow. This Who the hell is this? "


    "I Have we met the devil? "


    Stammering cries of urgency were heard one after another.


    At this moment, they finally understood that they had just said no.


    It''s not about being bald at all.


    On the contrary, it''s for Heitie and all the pirates on his ship.


    The power of one blow is so terrible.


    They are not worthy of being enemies.


    "You, who the hell are you?" The blood shark''s face was livid. He couldn''t hold his breath for the first time, and cried out in a hurry.


    "We are the family members of qiwuhai in the future. If you dare to attack us, the anger of qiwuhai will be waiting for you!"


    A sudden reversal of the scene, so that Tina and others, also face difficult and believe.


    She began to be a little glad that they had not rashly dealt with the tattered sloop.


    Otherwise, waiting for them, I am afraid, is the same as the reward of 190 million black iron.


    There was no residue left after one blow.


    However, for the unknown identity of the big bald head in front of her, Tina''s nerve string is still constantly pried.


    However, in the face of the threat of blood shark, I couldn''t help but roll my eyes.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu has killed black iron.


    Now what if we kill more people.


    In this sea, the least valuable is life.


    I''m afraid it doesn''t matter if I''ve seen some martial arts in the future.


    Provoking this terrible enemy.


    "Do you mean the future Qiwu sea?" Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eye turned and said, "I don''t seem to have a subordinate like you?"


    "By the way, I just became the Qiwu sea a few days ago. I don''t know if I have occupied the position of the future Qiwu sea in your mouth."


    Small words, like a hurricane at this moment, swept the audience.


    Looking at the newspaper in Qin Yu''s hands, the people present are confused.


    That''s the front page news, the people and content marked on it, and even Tina''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    This is in the new world!


    The news bird of big news is indeed everywhere in the sea.


    However, it takes a lot of time for newsbirds to get there when they encounter special weather or worse sea areas.


    Therefore, some pirates may be able to get the latest news reports at the first time.Some pirates may be separated by days, even half a month or even a month.


    At present, Tina and these pirates, the information they get is obviously still stuck in the matter of more than ten days and escano.


    Only ten days later, she became the new Qiwu sea''s Qiyu.


    No doubt, I didn''t think of it at all.


    "This What''s the matter? How many people are there in qiwuhai? " The blood shark''s face was hard and believable, and cried out in a hurry.


    "Come on, count the number of people in qiwuhai!"


    "Ship, Captain, there are seven people in qiwuhai, including the future boss." A pirate quickly opened his finger.


    "The first is the tyrant bear with a reward of 290 million Bailey, the basolomi bear!"


    "Second, boyahan cook, the empress of 80 million Bailey."


    "Third, the sea knight who offered a reward of 430 million yuan is very flat."


    "Fourth, a reward of 320 million moonlight Moria."


    "Fifth, the Don Quixote family, the current king of DRE Rosa, offered a reward of 340 million Pele''s tianyasha, doramenco."


    "Sixth, the number one swordsman in the world, Jorah Kor mihok."


    Accompanied by a series of names, like a few family treasure.


    The atmosphere of the scene gradually became dignified.


    Especially looking at, that pirate''s finger, gradually to the sixth, ready to reach the seventh time.


    On such a large battlefield, I fell into the inexplicable silence.


    At present, six have been counted, leaving only the last Qiwu sea position.


    If the front page in the newspaper is true.


    The last one, qiwuhai, is the big bald head in front of him.


    So where are they going to line up the future qiwuhai big guy?


    "Magic flame, tell me quickly, is there eight Qiwu sea?" The blood shark''s face was so white that he had no time to think about it. He caught the flame and roared.


    In witness with his own eyes, black iron was killed by a blow, and finally the bottom gas pounced on an empty.


    Let them face this horrible monster on their own.


    This is a dead end.


    "Are you the new qiwuhai?" Tina''s face faltered.


    Can''t help but look up and down Qin Yu.


    After all, in her eyes, this funny image, and her cognition of qiwuhai. But it doesn''t fit in.


    If it wasn''t for seeing what was described in the newspaper.


    Tina didn''t want to believe it.


    However, if the person in front of her is qiwuhai, Tina seems to see a trace of life.

 Chapter 785

    The vast battlefield fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is bald and crooked, his face is hard and believable.


    In particular, it has been said that it is the blood shark of the future qiwuhai family.


    Now I doubt life.


    If we say that this big bald head is the new qiwuhai.


    So what''s the new boss they recognized not long ago?


    Bawuhai?


    In particular, I can''t take back the cruel words just said.


    At the thought of this, the blood shark suddenly raised his head, flashed a trace of fierce color on his face, and growled in a rapid voice.


    "Run, or we''ll all die!"


    The sudden scene stirred up the stillness of the scene.


    The nerves of all the pirates were suddenly strained, and they, who were already outlaws, were obviously like frightened birds.


    He quickly made his way around and escaped.


    Looking at this scene, Tina''s face flashed a ray of ecstasy, and cried out in a quick voice: "come on, this is an opportunity. Stop them quickly, don''t let these executioners escape!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Tina took the lead.


    In her eyes, at least there is an opportunity for negotiation in the face of Qiyu, the new qiwuhai.


    As long as Qiyu doesn''t fight, after defeating the two pirate regiments, how to negotiate will be left to the people above to worry about.


    It''s just that the thought just flashed through my mind.


    Just out of seven or eight meters, Tina took the lead to see the blood shark and the magic flame eyes, locked in their own body.


    Tina''s face suddenly changed, no doubt smelling a trace of danger.


    This is a trap!


    Bang!


    The blood shark and the flame moved instantly.


    Under the big stride and heavy step, the two obviously play the speed to the extreme.


    One is a fish man, the other is a long legged clan.


    Physical fitness, but ordinary people can not compare.


    Not to mention a woman!


    Just a few meters away, Tina just felt a flower in front of her eyes.


    They had already appeared in front of her.


    "Great beauty, don''t blame us for not being merciful. This is a stone dagger from the sea floor. If you don''t want to suffer, you will be captured. When we escape from the hostages here!"


    Blood shark grinned ferociously and took out a stone dagger.


    As a wanderer in the new world for a long time, he clearly knows to deal with the devil fruit ability.


    It''s a try and a go!


    Looking at the two people, especially the sea floor stone dagger in the blood shark''s hand, Tina''s face suddenly changed.


    Just as he was about to leave, a yellow shadow appeared in front of him without a sound.


    There is not a trace of fancy, plain fists, again.


    "Fist Fists


    The pupils of the blood shark suddenly contracted and cried out.


    Not long ago, the scene of black iron being blasted into slag by a blow, but he can vividly see it, as if branded in his mind.


    Qin Yu, whose body is Qiwu sea, will fight for a navy.


    It''s beyond their budget.


    However, the attack has been used, and it is impossible to withdraw it from such a critical point.


    The only way to do this is to watch the stone dagger collide with the ordinary fist.


    Bang!


    The thunder like air explosion suddenly rang through the world.


    Under the violent air wave, with a sense of inexplicable rolling, head-on blood shark and magic flame, rolling out face-to-face.


    Under the invisible fist Gang, the dagger that was stabbed first broke like paper paste.


    The next moment, it''s not waiting for people to react.


    Facing the fierce fighting style.


    The two captains who offered a reward of more than 100 million yuan were smashed.


    With the rolling air waves all over the sky, a group of Pirates directly behind them, and another pirate ship directly attacked.


    Boom!


    The pirate ship was blown to pieces, and the sea surface along the way was torn hard again.


    With the deafening explosion, and the sea water splashing into the sky, it fell like a rainstorm.


    A group of fleeing pirates, as well as two captains offering a reward of over 100 million yuan, together with the pirate ship.


    In this sea, the traces of survival have been erased directly.


    Another scene made the faces of the navy soldiers and even Tina stiff.


    In their eyes, so to speak.


    Such a shocking scene, no matter how many times.


    It is also absolutely a kind of feeling of being in the thought of life and death.


    In the face of such a random blow, we can ruin the existence of a hundred million pirates.


    They finally understood why the big bald head in front of them was suddenly selected as qiwuhai."Ti Captain Tina, I, our warship, was damaged just now. The whole keel has started to fracture, and it can''t be repaired any more. The only thing we can do now is to abandon the ship and save our lives... " Said a helmsman in a hurry.


    However, the whole process, or subconsciously looking at Qin Yu a few more eyes.


    He didn''t want it because of what he said.


    The big bald head in front of him gave him a cold fist.


    It''s not about dying alone.


    But the rhythm of one blow.


    Abandon the ship?


    Tina''s face changed.


    It can be said that today is the biggest rise and fall of Tina''s life after her debut in the Navy boot camp for so long.


    However, she knew very well that abandoning a ship would mean a life of death in the new world, where sea king species were everywhere.


    What''s more, there''s no land and reefs here, once the ship is lost.


    I''m afraid it hasn''t been rescued yet. The sea king and the extremely bad weather are enough to destroy them.


    "There''s a pirate ship over there!" Qin Yu''s dead eye turns and looks at the pirate ship left by the magic flame.


    Just now a group of Pirates saw that they could intercept and kill naval ships.


    All of them crowded into the boat, intending to plunder.


    Because of Qin Yu''s arrival, he killed black iron and most of the pirates with one blow.


    The fire and the blood will bring chaos to them.


    On the contrary, it left an empty pirate ship.


    "Qi Lord Qiyu, this It''s your booty, isn''t it Tina stammered.


    She did not expect that a pirate, after saving her in a critical moment, would give her the booty.


    "Yes, this is my prize." Qin Yu came back to his mind and thought of his seven martial sea identity. He could not help nodding: "I can give you the boat, but I still have conditions."


    Conditions?


    Tina''s nerves were stirred.


    No!


    It should be said that even the Marines on the ship were no exception. Their eyes were fixed on Tina.


    In their eyes, the pirate faced Tina, the goddess of the Navy.


    The proposed conditions are mixed with color.


    That white thigh, and a full body.


    Absolutely the object of every pistol man''s fantasy.


    "Colonel Tina, you..." An adjutant couldn''t help it.


    However, the words have not finished, has been broken by Tina''s hand.

 Chapter 786

    On the deck of such a large ship, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Looking at Tina''s face as determined as to die, guangyuerihe was stunned for a moment, and an absurd idea flashed through her mind.


    She doesn''t think the same way I do, does she?


    "Only As long as you are willing to help my men, I can promise you any condition. " Tina, biting her red lips, said decidedly.


    "I''ll wait for you in my room first..."


    Leaving this remark, Tina turned around and left in full view.


    Looking at this scene, the navy soldiers on the scene could not help being pried.


    "What are you thinking? I just want to know if you have any extra devil fruit in your hand, or the whereabouts of the devil fruit." Qin Yu that slightly with decadent tone sounded.


    Tina''s stride was stiff in the air.


    It''s a shame!


    At this moment, she wanted to find a dog hole to get into.


    Looking at this scene, I can''t help but feel relieved.


    Not long ago, when she and Qin Yu first met.


    She also claims that her body is a woman''s biggest capital. Unfortunately, the Qiyu in front of her is undoubtedly a wooden pimple.


    Otherwise, at his age, if he has a little bit of thinking, his son will play soy sauce.


    However, it is for this reason that guangyuerihe can rest assured to follow him.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it?" Qin Yu spoke again.


    Given this answer, Qin Yu can not be blamed.


    Qiyu''s character template was originally set by wooden knots.


    Otherwise, even the snow blowing from hell, the kind of special object sent to the door, would not refuse to leave the door.


    "You Are you talking about the devil fruit Tina came to her senses stiffly and stammered, "I I heard not long ago that Mr. zefa got a demon fruit by accident on the way to lead the Navy recruits on a trial


    "However, it was also attacked by pirates."


    "I was also in the middle of the way, only when I got the signal from teacher zefa for help would I deviate from the channel and go deep into the new world."


    "It''s a pity that before I met with teacher zefa, I was discovered by those pirates and chased me."


    "If it wasn''t Qi Lord Qiyu, you suddenly make a move. I''m afraid we will also be buried in this sea. "


    Not long ago, Tina was still biased against pirates.


    I thought my beauty would be coveted.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I just wanted to be crooked.


    This undoubtedly makes Tina have a good feeling for Qin Yu.


    However, at present, Tina''s most urgent need to solve is still from zefa''s help.


    She did not expect that, as a former general of the Navy, she led the team in person.


    There will also be situations that cannot be dealt with and send out such a call for help.


    In Tina''s eyes, if you can use Qin Yu''s strength to break the current deadlock.


    No doubt the best solution.


    Recruit trial?


    Qin Yu''s brow frowned, which seemed a little unexpected.


    Just now, they mentioned that they would become family members of qiwuhai in the future.


    There have been many doubters in my heart.


    At present, it is also involved in the actual combat training of recruits conducted by zefa.


    This makes Qin Yu instantly lock in, black iron they mouth, the candidate of future seven Wu Sea, who is exactly.


    It seems that during this period of time, the active skeleton demon and escano forced the world Zhengfu and qiwuhai to make a choice in advance.


    According to Tina''s account, even if the trajectory of the world has changed, because of Qin Yu, the chaotic intruder.


    However, zefa is obviously old.


    Unlike Kapu and Warring States, which are active in the front line, they maintain the strength of their peak period.


    Otherwise, even this time, there will be problems in the actual combat training of recruits.


    "Qi Qiyu, can you accompany us to meet with Mr. zefa? " Tina couldn''t help speaking.


    "Don''t worry, teacher zefa and I have a deep friendship. As long as you are willing to help at a critical time, I can ask for the devil''s fruit for Qiyu."


    In the face of the crisis that even zefa, a former general of the Navy, has to send out a call for help.


    Tina is not confident that she can solve it.


    In particular, after encountering three pirate captains who offered a reward of more than 100 million yuan, they pursued and killed them.


    Tina knew it was not easy.


    If Qiyu, the weirdo in front of me, can help.


    Maybe we can solve the urgent need of teacher zefa.


    "Well, show me the way." Qin Yu responded without thinking.


    "But first, get me something to eat, and I''m hungry. The girl on my boat doesn''t make a good meal."You!


    Guangyueri and suddenly became angry.


    Originally, she was still holding the mentality of watching the play and stayed aside.


    It never occurred to me that the fire would eventually burn to myself.


    However, when I think of the food Qin Yu has made on board these days.


    What kind of rougamo, boiled fish, lion''s head and so on.


    It''s all mouth watering. I can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva when I think of it.


    With Qin Yu''s consent, Tina also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    For Qin Yu''s request for food, let alone a meal, even if it was 10 tons or 100 tons, Tina was able to fully agree.


    At present, Tina''s only job is to transfer the things from the fast general ship to the pirate ship.


    Then, I will meet with teacher zefa.


    On the other hand, dozens of nautical miles away from Qin Yu, a warship rushed out in the sky.


    In the face of the wind and waves set off by the explosion, and the sea water from the sky, the warship, which had already been damaged, became difficult to move forward.


    The new navy soldier standing on the deck, looking at the waves of shells falling all over the sky, turned pale.


    The five pirate ships, each leading the way, offered a reward of over 100 million yuan.


    Together with the pirates under his command, the total number reached 1000.


    We should not underestimate any naval battle.


    Most of all, they are just recruits who have just received actual combat training.


    It''s impossible to defeat this group of pirates, licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    However, what makes them care most is hiding behind the scenes.


    He was able to control so many pirates to encircle and suppress the recruits led by zefa, the former general of the Navy.


    This kind of crazy action, even more let these recruits'' nerves, as if by an invisible big hand.


    "Teacher zefa, in accordance with this situation, if we don''t go out of ten nautical miles, I''m afraid these pirates will catch up with us. Has the naval patrol nearby not been contacted yet?" Binz couldn''t help taking the lead.


    Looking at the rear more and more close, as if hanging on the head of the blade like crisis.


    As a new recruit, he has a sense of suffocation.

 Chapter 787

    Urgent questioning, instantly strained the ship deck, all the recruits nerve.


    For them, zefa is the most powerful backing.


    However, in the face of the pirate fleet after him.


    If we can see other support, it will undoubtedly be another encouragement to them.


    However, in the face of this question, zefa''s look suddenly became gloomy.


    Seeing this, Wu Si of the long hand clan took the lead and asked, "teacher zefa, haven''t you got any support signals from other people?"


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the field was a layer of inexplicable haze, as if there was an invisible hand.


    It''s tightening their hearts.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere around him, zefa sighed to himself, "just now I got a contact from captain Tina."


    "Originally, she had received our call for help and came to join us."


    "It''s just that a signal was sent just now. In the process of approaching, they were sniped by three pirates offering a reward of over 100 million yuan. It seems that this attack from the pirates is not accidental."


    "The secret agents behind the scenes are plotting major events. If we want to wait for the next wave of support, we have to wait at least half a day."


    Speaking of this, zefa looked back at the pirates who were chasing after him, and his face was even more dignified.


    "But will you be able to hold on to that time?"


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of the new navy soldiers on the scene suddenly changed.


    They''re new recruits from the training camp.


    Once they graduate successfully, they are all generals.


    However, as zefa said, they are recruits who have not been tempered by blood and fire, and their experience in actual combat with pirates is zero.


    In the Naval Academy, the results on paper look very beautiful.


    Unfortunately, to this piece of, extremely bad new world sea.


    This is a perfect report card. I''m afraid that even going to the toilet and wiping your buttocks will make people think it''s too hard.


    The current situation, as zefa said.


    If you want to survive, whether you can support for half a day.


    "Teacher zefa How sure are you! " Binz couldn''t help saying.


    The moment caught everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, zefa''s existence, for them, is a life-saving straw.


    "50%" Zefa said coldly: "if I was the only one, I would have a chance of 10%


    "But with you, I only have a 50% chance. Of course, if we unite, we also have a 10% chance to survive."


    "I don''t think so. We can turn defeat into victory and end these pirates. So you must believe in your own strength and be able to create enough miracles."


    In the face of these encouraging words.


    The originally repressed atmosphere has obviously become loose.


    However, this time in a hurry to catch up with the new recruits, ayin, who stood not far away to observe the change of the situation, fell into silence.


    In Qin Yu''s side, she has experienced a lot of blood and fire experience.


    At the same time, the death of the first World War on the shambo islands made ayin understand what was the cruelty of innocence and reality.


    This made Ayn know clearly that zefa''s morale was really good.


    But this is just in front of the simple pursuit of these pirates.


    If, hiding in the dark behind the scenes, once there is no way to sink gas, attack in advance.


    So for them, it is undoubtedly the beginning of the nightmare.


    At that time, not to mention the anti killing and chasing pirates.


    I''m afraid even that 50% chance of survival will not exist.


    After all, in Ayn''s eyes, after following lakasses and experiencing many deadly battles.


    Clearly understand, these people in her eyes, just greenhouse flowers, can not withstand the devastation of wind and rain.


    At the thought of this, Ayn looked down at the sea floor stone wristbands on his hands.


    It seems that this period of time, just adapted to the training, can only temporarily give up.


    "Well, teacher zefa is right. We are also first-class talents in the training camp. It is not difficult to defeat a group of pirates as long as we keep up our spirits and boost our morale." Wu Si of the long hand clan, the first to shake his arm and say.


    As soon as this remark fell, it was obviously echoed by many people.


    Looking at this scene, zefa is a little relieved at the same time.


    A sense of crisis, like an invisible hand, shrouded in his nerves.


    The sudden scene shakes zefa''s nerves. He has no time to think about it. He sees and hears the color and domineering spirit. He is quickly moved to the extreme.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Zephaz growled.Do not have time to think, hastily will armed color domineering, will cover the moment of hands, toward the front grid block and go.


    Boom!


    A bluish white flying chopping strike came in front of the warship.


    The speed is so fast that it can reach at least seven or eight meters.


    At the moment when zefa raises his hands, there is no trace of fancy, and they crash together.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    Flying and chopping open in response to the sound, the violent explosion waves, like the tide at the same time.


    The fragments of Dao Qi, as if incarnated in a dense blade, shot in all directions.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of explosions came out.


    The debris on the deck, as well as the splashing of blood, instantly let the warship, which had been devastated by gunfire, sounded a howl and scream.


    Although this did not let the attack spread far and wide, it did not bring death to a large number of recruits.


    However, in the face of this sudden attack, lianze FA also just reacted.


    Not to mention these new navy recruits who have not been trained.


    In the face of such fierce flying and chopping, 90% of the people are unable to respond.


    At least 156 recruits were injured.


    Some of them were seriously injured and bleeding.


    If they can not be treated in time, they will be waiting for a dead end.


    In particular, US, a long-handed man who had just said something to boost morale, lost half of his left arm. At this moment, he was sitting on the ground, covering the bleeding wound and crying out.


    "Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Teacher zefa, what are we going to do now? Are we going to die?"


    "The marshal of the Warring States period will certainly make his death very ugly for who dares to attack the training ship of our navy headquarters."


    The roar of hysteria reverberated in the sea.


    Looking at the complete collapse of us, Ayn''s face also slightly pale, looked at a look, hands covered with armed color domineering.


    There are also the recruits who are protected by her in time. After pressing down the aftershocks in her heart, they walk to us.


    The backhand gave him a slap on the back of the head, and immediately looked at the distant sea, on top of the behind the scenes sneak attack.


    "If you don''t want to die, shut up. It''s no wonder that some pirates have attacked us. This is the imbecile among them!"

 Chapter 788

    "The imbecile among the pirates?"


    Binz, who was still able to maintain his composure on the spot, was suddenly prized by his nerves.


    When they were in the boot camp, they were deliberately told to pay attention to some special information.


    For example, apart from the four emperors, who can not be provoked.


    Once encountered, can unconditionally give up the task, turn away from the enemy.


    Among them, on the list that can''t be provoked, there is the nickname of the pirate imbecile.


    A pirate who is known to have inherited white beard''s great strength when he was young.


    But it''s just a low IQ.


    This kind of marine thief is like a child''s mind.


    He''s more than Jack''s brain, and a woman''s getting up.


    Looking at that one, standing on the boat, five or six meters of huge body.


    There was also a three inch old woman with a short stature and withered bark.


    Looking at these two people, zefa''s face suddenly turned blue.


    For zefa, he is willing to meet cruel people and four emperors.


    But I absolutely don''t want to meet this kind of enemy who can''t even communicate with each other.


    The only way to deal with this kind of squid''s incompetence is to score high and low on the edge of the knife.


    Most importantly, these two are not simple goods.


    A suspected bastard with a white beard.


    A suspected white beard drunk confused hit the wrong kind of lover.


    That''s the woman who claimed to have been with the Rox pirates 40 years ago.


    This kind of existence is not comparable to that of ordinary pirates.


    "Miss Bakin, why did you attack us?" Zefa''s face sank, and he said in a hurry: "I remember that not long ago, the world government proposed to you to become one of the candidates for qiwuhai."


    "If you attack a training ship like this, once it reaches the ears of five old stars, your future title of qiwuhai will be ruined."


    As a former general of the Navy headquarters, there is also the title of Navy chief instructor.


    He knows a little about these internal decisions.


    However, this words fell, but let the ship encountered the attack of the Navy recruits face suddenly changed.


    Qiwu sea, which is known as one of the strongest fighting forces on the sea.


    At present, this marine thief''s imbecile can even enter the eyes of the world government and even the five old stars.


    That strength is self-evident.


    If zefa is alone, it will be very difficult to stop the existence of such terror.


    Not to mention their safety.


    "Ha ha, old zefa, I didn''t expect you to die." Ba Jin said with a dry smile on his cheek.


    "As you said just now, shijiezhengfu gives my baby son a chance to replace qiwuhai in the future."


    "Although, my baby son wants to be the strongest successor to his father''s white beard and become the real four emperors."


    "However, it is the best choice to be qiwuhai now."


    "It''s just that every person who became a Qiwu sea has done a great and magnificent event. Even the ugly woman of Hankuk has destroyed a kingdom."


    At this point, Ba Jin''s face appeared a trace of ferocious smile and said: "my son has the posture of emperor. If we go to destroy a kingdom, it will only be covered by the ugly woman Hankuk."


    "Since we want to make a big deal, of course we have to do something that no one else has done, and it is still a magnificent event."


    "Therefore, it should be a good idea to kill the new navy soldiers led by the former general zefa of the Navy headquarters."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words gives people a sense of death at this moment.


    Fall in their ears, looking at the two in front of a high and a short combination, only one idea in mind.


    Crazy!


    These two pirates are completely crazy.


    In order to be a powerful Qiwu sea, I went to hunt and kill new navy soldiers.


    Is it not afraid that painting tiger can not become anti dog, so lost the position of Qiwu sea?


    No!


    It should be said that in zefa''s eyes, whether it is Bajin, a resentful woman, or Weibull, a low-energy child, has not considered this point at all.


    "What''s wrong with zefa? It''s better to put your hands on your hands and take them to death, lest your students die too painfully. This is not a good thing."


    "Mom, let me go and kill them all. Didn''t you tell me that as long as you do something big, dad will accept me?" ''said Wilbur in a coquettish tone, after a puff of snot.


    Listening to this childish talk, zefa''s cheek muscles could not help twitching.


    However, he tried to resist the nausea in his heart and said, "Ba Jin, I advise you not to be too naive. I have not been a general for a long time, but the strength still exists.""What''s more, I have already informed the Navy headquarters that support will arrive soon. If you insist on taking action, it will not be worth the loss."


    The gain outweighs the loss?


    Bajin''s withered tree skin cheek twitched and laughed.


    "Old zefa, it''s the first time I saw you, and I would talk so much nonsense. In the past, when you saw a pirate, you were desperate. Now it seems that you are really old."


    "Don''t forget, we were not forty years ago. Weibull inherited the best strength of white beard when he was young. Don''t say you can''t support reinforcements."


    "Even if the reinforcements arrive, they will be killed by my son."


    Speaking of this, Ba Jin''s face flashed a ferocious smile, and snapped: "my son, start to kill them all!"


    "Oh, mom, I see!"


    "As long as I kill them all, dad will love me." Wilbur sniveled and his eyes fell on zefa.


    In this moment, zefa''s nerves were tense, and his pores were straight up.


    This is a long lost death crisis.


    This feeling in the past, zefa also met with those old opponents.


    Could it be that this moron in front of him really has the strength of a young man with a white beard.


    "All of you, step back and take control of the ship and resist the attack of the pirates behind you."


    "Ain, you command them, and your command is my order. Anyone who violates the military order will be killed."


    A series of orders spewed out of zefa''s mouth. After a pause, he said, "do your best to fight. I hope you can persist until the arrival of support."


    Bang!


    The deep sound of breaking the sky suddenly rang out.


    Ain''t yet to respond.


    Wilbur was the first to lose his temper.


    Under the heavy stride, the huge body, directly soared to the sky.


    The razor in his hand suddenly cleaves out of the void.


    The starting point is flying and chopping.


    Under Ze FA''s gaze, he splits seven or eight knives in succession.


    In an instant, Dao Gang came all over the sky. In the blink of an eye, he came to the sky above the warship.


    Feeling this terrible breath, zefa''s face changed and he took the lead.

 Chapter 789

    Feeling the overwhelming Dao Gang, Ze FA''s face sank, and his anger roared.


    "Armed all over, overbearing!"


    The black and black armed color covers the whole body in an instant, which makes the method as impregnable as the pouring of refined steel.


    In the face of Weibull''s attack, zefa is very clear that the only way is to repel Weibull first.


    Otherwise, once other pirates come after them, they will be doomed to death.


    At the thought of this, zefa did not have any hesitation. He strode heavily and started shaving instantly.


    At the next moment, like a ghost, he appears in front of Dao gang who is attacking all over the sky.


    A pair of hands covered with black as ink, armed color domineering toward the attacking Dagang. It''s a big bang.


    Bang bang bang!


    A thunderous crash broke out.


    Dao Gang, who attacked all over the sky, was smashed in an instant.


    The gang wind splashed out of the harbor rolled back like a wave.


    However, before Ze FA could react, Wilbur, who was already in the air, did not know when he was in front of Ze FA.


    The razor held in the hand, in the moment of armed color overbearing, cleaved head-on.


    Facing the attack of rapid enlargement in the pupil, zefa''s look changed.


    It''s too late. I quickly raise my hand to block.


    Boom!


    The great power, in this moment, is like ten thousand horses galloping out.


    As soon as zefa''s face changed, he flew upside down and stepped on the deck again.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force caused the deck to crack.


    With the air wave, quickly swept around.


    "Teacher zefa, help us quickly, they are coming!"


    The cry for help suddenly rang out.


    Zefa''s face changed and he looked behind him in a hurry.


    The first to catch sight of it was the pirate ship approaching quickly.


    The thick chains were shot into the warship in an instant.


    He was still sailing, but suddenly he was bitten to death by these ropes.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that as soon as boss Wilbur made a move, he stopped the warship."


    "Little ones, this is a good opportunity to be famous in the sea. Once you become qiwuhai, all the previous crimes will be written off.


    "Kill, hurry up, help boss Wilbur and kill all these new Marines!"


    A big figure, full of seven or eight meters high fish giant, the first to laugh said.


    As soon as the words fell, the five pirates on board cheered.


    The feeling, it looks like it''s just numbing.


    Looking at the oncoming pirates and the new recruits, they were shocked by the fierce breath.


    "AI Ain, you have to think about it. What are we going to do? " Wu Si, who broke his arm, could not help but said in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, what to do?"


    "Send your heads up, of course." A ferocious laugh sounded suddenly.


    Wusi felt the vigorous wind in front of him, and a ghostly figure came.


    The huge sword, like a door plank, was cut down in the face.


    Looking at this scene, in the new barracks, Wusi, one of the best achievers, suddenly fell into stagnation.


    I''ve completely forgotten how to dodge the attack.


    When!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly rang out.


    A pretty shadow took the lead and stopped us.


    The dagger in the slender hand has already been covered by the armed color and domineering power, which directly blocks the heavy huge sword.


    "Oh, there are beauties in the Navy. It seems that we are well worth the trip." The muscular man of the hand grinned ferociously.


    However, just as the smile bloomed on his face, the next moment he met ayin''s cold eyes.


    Kadang!


    The clear sound of the mechanism suddenly rang out.


    Two hi Lo stone wristbands clasped on ayin''s wrist opened and fell off.


    Feeling this long lost, blocked by the sea floor stone power, quickly passed to the limbs.


    As soon as ein grasped the dagger in his backhand, he said coldly, "I''ll stop them, Binz. You''ll lead them to form a line of defense. Do your best to wait until reinforcements arrive. Don''t make trouble for teacher zefa!"


    Facing the fierce pirates in front of him, ayin clearly knows that zefa''s existence is the biggest shield.


    If even zefa loses, there is a dead end waiting for them.


    "Reinforcements?"


    The big man was stunned and immediately said with a laugh, "girl, you new soldiers are too naive to think about it."


    "Let''s not say whether the Navy arrived in time, but in the face of absolute strength, all struggles are futile. No matter how many people your reinforcements come to, they will be dead end.""What''s more, we will solve you in ten minutes. You can''t wait for the hope of naval support!"


    The voice dropped, so that a number of recruits look changed again.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere, ayin''s face sank and said, "let''s go over my level first. Let''s show you the training results of teacher lakesays."


    "Back up!"


    Ayn took the lead and turned his left hand down. The ability of the devil fruit was immediately stimulated to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, directly to the chest of the big man!


    Bang!


    Han felt a tight chest, originally did not put ain''s small hand in his eyes.


    However, in the palm fell in the moment, an inexplicable force swept the whole body.


    Originally the big body, as high as three meters of the huge body, in an instant thin a circle.


    That feeling, completely like the body has been evacuated, the strength of the moment to dissipate the majority.


    The huge sword, which was held tightly and was the size of a door panel, had the illusion that it could not be grasped.


    "One!"


    AI Yin''s feet move, like ghosts, over the suppression of their own huge sword, instant through the big man.


    The dagger in his hand, after dancing a knife flower, directly cut his throat.


    At the moment of blood splashing, ayin''s petite figure, like a shadow, quickly plundered to the incoming pirates.


    Once again, the left hand swings down and reverses the strength of the fruit. In an instant, it turns into a rain of more than ten arrows and shoots out.


    "Arrow of retrogression!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The oncoming pirate was hit in an instant.


    The pirates, who were in their early twenties, were immediately retrogressed by ten years.


    Some of them were only 15 or 16 years old, and they became little kids.


    However, in the face of these ignorant pirates, and became a child, that day really innocent face.


    Ain''s attack doesn''t stop at all.


    The right foot took up the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air and kicked out.


    Haze feet!


    Poop!


    With one foot out, the vigorous wind cuts into shape instantly.


    He cut the lost pirate''s life to his waist and reaped it.


    A large amount of blood splashed in the void like a rain of blood.


    This series of attacks gives people the illusion that they are not like recruits.


    Let Ze FA in the battle look slightly changed.


    It never occurred to me that Ayn had just followed laxas for a short period of time, just like a different person.

 Chapter 790

    Back up!


    AI Yinjiao drinks, the devil fruit ability in the hand obviously urges to the extreme.


    At this moment, she was clearly in a state.


    Like a tiger in a flock, the incoming and outgoing pirates rush away.


    The scene of the explosion, let the five major pirate regiments, all of a sudden, disordered their positions.


    In their eyes, they never thought that there was a veteran among the recruits.


    Moreover, this retrogressive fruit of the ability to reverse the weather, under this sea of people tactics.


    With a wave of the backhand, a large group of people were directly retrogressed for ten years.


    In the face of sudden changes in the body, Rao is these pirates licking blood in the edge of the knife, but they can''t organize an effective attack for a moment.


    "Well, I''m sure I''m not wrong with the lad laxas, and that''s enough to delay him." Zefa said happily.


    "Binz, quickly organize the defense line and go to support ain!"


    In zefa''s eyes, as long as the momentum is formed, it is not difficult to fall into a stalemate with the pirates.


    "You, stop the old zefa quickly, my son will kill these new soldiers!" Ba Jin suddenly yelled.


    Zefa and ayin, who was surrounded by the pirates, suddenly changed their faces.


    Not yet waiting for zefa to react, the three pirates, offering a reward of over 100 million yuan, took the lead in plundering zefa.


    In the face of Ayn''s strange ability, there is an upside down situation.


    They are also eager to find a turnaround.


    At present, Ba Jin''s proposal is undoubtedly the best.


    "Mom, I know!" Wilbur sniveled and, in a flash, launched the offensive.


    Like a ghost, he crossed zefa and appeared in front of us.


    There is no one trace of fancy, the razor in the hand, under the circulation of the armed color domineering cold light, there is no trace of fancy.


    It''s a face-to-face split.


    "No!"


    Ain''s face changed dramatically and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Even zefa''s nerves were strained.


    Unfortunately, faced with the three pirates who offered a reward of over 100 million yuan, zefa had no way to spare his hand for support.


    Bang!


    Sharp Dao Gang, instantly chopped on us.


    With the impact of the air waves, like a hurricane rolled backward.


    The debris of the deck, and the splash of the strong wind.


    A large group of new navy recruits went straight out.


    In an instant, blood splashed down, and large pieces of stumps were scattered on the ground.


    With the power of one blow, half of the warship deck was smashed.


    Under the fierce and incomparable chopping, the vigorous wind chopping attack quickly swept away to the distance.


    Finally, hundreds of meters away from the sea, a big wave directly exploded.


    "Ah, my legs!"


    "Teacher zefa, I I don''t want to die! "


    "I Why do I have only half a body! "


    "Help, help! Teacher zefa, help us


    There was a succession of howls.


    There are also looking at the field of a messy battlefield, broken limb debris.


    And worse, broken bodies scattered on the ground.


    That familiar faces, round staring at the appearance of death with eyes closed.


    At this moment, it''s like a hopeless symphony.


    "Mom, they dirty my clothes." Under the water of blood, Wilbur looked down at his stained clothes and said unhappily.


    "Oh, my dear son, do you forget what I said? If you are not happy, you will let someone die. This is the world of the jungle. Your father did the same thing in those years. " Bajin said with a smile with an old bark like face.


    Weibull was stunned for a moment. He looked up and said with a smile: "mom said that only by killing you can you be as powerful as your father.


    "Then you all die for me


    Huge razor, turning up.


    Violent air waves, rolling up the moment, with a Wanjun like posture, again cleaved down.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zephaeus growled hysterically.


    At this moment, armed color domineering to the extreme, the whole person like a bison, toward the front of the pirates, head-on collision.


    Boom!


    With a hard blow, the pirate in the way was knocked upside down.


    With this opportunity, zephade shaving immediately broke out to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, preemptive disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he had already arrived dozens of meters away and stopped in time for the attack that Weibull''s force had chopped down.


    "Mom, he''s been cheated. It''s really useful for you to teach me how to cheat people!" Wilbur spoke in a slow voice.The muscles of the two hands holding the razor suddenly tightened in an instant.


    The situation of chopping down suddenly increased several times.


    At this moment, the feeling of zefa is like a taste of tearing air.


    Bang!


    The dull crash suddenly resounded.


    In the fierce arc, there is blood splashing.


    No!


    It should be said that there is an arm, in full view of the public, flying out.


    "Teacher zefa!"


    Ayn''s pupils contracted and growled hysterically.


    Without enough time to think about it, he quickly abandoned the pirates and rushed to zefa.


    In the collision just now, zefa was obviously too worried about the students, leading to distraction.


    This reminds Ayn of one of the most deadly questions that lakthas used to mention.


    Local armed color domineering, compared with the whole body armed color defense, more suitable for hard.


    At present, zefa is obviously in order to save people''s heart, underestimated the powerful armed despot of Weibull.


    In this kind of collision, we made this fatal mistake.


    He had both arms, was old and had injuries.


    Against Wilbur, we can''t have the advantage.


    Not to mention losing an arm now.


    This is a dead end for zefa.


    Most of all, they didn''t think that Wilbur would cheat.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you don''t have a chance to meddle in your affairs now. You''d better think about how to escape alive in our hands!"


    A cry suddenly rang out.


    Originally in one side covetous, the height of seven or eight meters of fish giant took the lead.


    Although only a hybrid giant, but his life is still much longer than ordinary people.


    Even in the face of this strange retrogression ability, for his strength loss, it is absolutely not much.


    Now, Ayn is obviously in a hurry, and this is a great opportunity.


    "Ain, be careful!"


    Binz crawled out of the ruins and was the first to sound a warning.


    Now zefa has been hit hard, if ayin is attacked by a huge mace.


    It''s a situation that''s waiting for them, but it''s bound to die.


    However, this idea has just sprouted, an inexplicable air machine, like a raging tide, swept the audience.


    It''s not waiting for people to react.


    Suddenly in mid air, the fish giant who chased Ayn away seems to have been cast a immobilization mantra.

 Chapter 791

    Strange feeling, like the whole space of air stagnation in general.


    It''s not for them to react.


    There was a low air burst, without warning.


    Bang!


    The tempestuous shock wave, with an awe inspiring posture, rolled rapidly to the sea in the distance.


    Along the way, the sea seemed to be torn by an invisible hand.


    In a rolling manner, he rushed to one of the pirate ships.


    Boom!


    The pirate ship, which is tens of meters in size, was cut off by its waist.


    The invisible shock wave, is the aftereffect does not reduce like, the fish giant that rises from the sky, instantly envelops among them.


    With the sound of bone breaking.


    The seven or eight meter giant fish giant, at this moment, seems to be a rotten sandbag, directly with the rolling like air waves, head-on to the distant sea wash away.


    Finally, on the sea five or six hundred meters away, it detonated.


    Boom!


    The fury of the air wave roll back, set off the wave is a tsunami like feeling.


    The sea water, like a heavy rain, suddenly awakened the stunned people.


    "Enemy attack! It''s an enemy attack


    A pirate cried out in terror.


    Looking at the pirate ship with its waist cut off and scattered directly on the sea.


    There are also hard to be torn open a hole, the emergence of a vacuum zone, sea water pouring back into the sea.


    At this moment, it is a kind of shocking aftershock.


    Looking at the center of the shock wave explosion, there is still no calm down waves.


    They knew clearly that if the pirate ship they were on was also blocked in the attack route.


    I''m afraid there is only one dead end waiting for them.


    In particular, in the shock wave not far away, was almost passed by ain.


    When she turned over and landed on the deck of the ship, her pretty face turned white.


    "Ain, I''m glad you''re lucky..." Binz hurried forward.


    In their eyes, the difference between ayin and the fish giant is only seven or eight meters.


    If the shock wave deviates a little bit, it''s rolling in ain.


    This small body, in the attack, is absolutely dead or seriously injured.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in a big way, but the attack just now seems to be..." Ayn went back a little bit.


    However, not to wait for her to finish saying, a cold and impetuous speech, pried all people''s nerves.


    "Take a quick look. An unknown pirate ship is coming in the direction of attack, with a bloody red pirate flag hanging on it!"


    The new navy soldier, who had just been given a chance to breathe, turned pale.


    After seeing such a fierce raid, they were still imagining at first that naval support would arrive.


    They have a little more chance to live.


    But now the pirate ship, which was sailing in the wind, and the pirate flag flying in the wind, obviously shattered their extravagant hope.


    Looking at the huge pirate ship in front of them, I feel like death is urging them.


    Even zephad and ain''s faces turned pale.


    This is heaven''s death to them!


    "Pirates?"


    Bajin''s withered tree skin cheek also slightly twitched.


    Immediately a trace of fierce color flashed on his face and said: "hum, no matter what your origin is, zefa old man is our prey."


    "My dear son, kill all these new Marines before he comes."


    "No matter who the pirate is, as long as we can kill these new navy recruits and severely damage the former general of the Navy, we will be able to achieve our goal. The position of qiwuhai is just around the corner."


    In Ba Jin''s eyes, he did not intend to kill zefa from the beginning.


    Killing a former Navy General and killing a new recruit are two different things.


    On the death of the former, the Navy headquarters and the world government will be angry.


    But the new soldiers were killed, in this sea, but not strange.


    In such a sea situation, the headquarters of the Navy will never fight a madman.


    "Ayn, you can escape quickly. If you can escape one, it is a chance. I believe you can escape under the training of lakassus!" Ze FA covered the broken arm and roared.


    But as soon as this was said, Wilbur, who was standing in front of him, suddenly moved.


    "Mom, I know!" Wilbur sniveled, and his body swayed like a ghost across more than ten meters.


    One step ahead of Tina.


    The razor clenched in his hand, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, chopped face-to-face.


    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    Especially to see the armed color and domineering on the blade.


    And then there was the frightening scene of zefa''s broken arm just now.The bloody scene was vivid to them.


    In the face of Ayn''s small size, they don''t believe that she can resist, even Ze FA can''t bear a blow.


    "You give me to die, only in this way, my mother will be happy!" Said Weibull in a low nasal voice.


    The speed of chopping in the hand suddenly increased, and the momentum was even greater.


    Facing Binz behind him, and the safety of a group of recruits.


    When Ayn turned pale, he didn''t dodge at all. The only way he could do was to hold up his dagger to block.


    Subconsciously, I closed my eyes.


    When!


    All of a sudden, the sound of the crash.


    Under the release of great power, there is a violent air wave rolling backward.


    Let the closed eyes of AIN, a kind of inexplicable suffocation feeling.


    However, in the face of a long wait for the attack, should have been on the dagger to vent the violent power.


    I don''t feel at all for a moment.


    There was no sense of death.


    The most important thing is that the noisy battlefield fell into silence at this moment.


    It can be described as falling needle smell.


    The confused thoughts flashed through Ayn''s mind.


    Too late to think about it, I opened my eyes in a hurry and looked ahead.


    The first scene, let ayin''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    There was a big bald head with a thief in front of him.


    Black as black as the armed color domineering, covering half of the head.


    The razor, which cuts down sharply, is straight and straight, and cuts on the big bald head.


    However, a sharp blow fell on the unarmed bald head.


    It gives people a feeling that they can''t shake a cent.


    Strange!


    That''s weird!


    Especially the banana tights and the red cape.


    Especially in the attack, that pair of completely unchanged, as if unable to lift the spirit of decadent dead fish eyes.


    At this moment, not to mention the pirates, even the imbecile Wilbur, are suspicious of life.


    "I''m sorry, I was just about to board the ship. It seems that the landing site is a bit in the way of you." Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turned and said as if nothing had happened.


    "But are you going to tickle people with this knife?"


    "I still don''t eat. I''m hungry. Why don''t you have any strength?"

 Chapter 792

    The vast battlefield fell into silence.


    Looking at this uninvited guest in front of him, whether it was a pirate or a navy, he was stunned.


    Crazy!


    This is a fierce attack that even the former general of the Navy, black wrist Ze FA, could not receive.


    How come to this big bald mouth, but become worthless.


    "You son of a bitch, dare to interfere with my mother''s orders, so that my father will not see me!" Wilbur sniveled and responded first.


    The two hands ten fingers suddenly clenched the razor in the hand again, without any trace of fancy.


    Facing Qin Yu, he cleaved again.


    Poop!


    With a knife, the air seemed to be torn.


    Armed color domineering to the extreme, is showing a flow of cherry like air posture.


    The crackling domineering arc splashed down, but also increased several minutes of momentum.


    Under the fury, the blow was not comparable.


    Give a person the feeling, as if is an invisible big hand in agitating this piece of space circulation air general!


    "Be careful!"


    Ayin, who was blocked behind him, changed his face and felt the fierce breath coming from his face. He could not hold his breath for the first time.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yu takes the lead before AI Yin reacts.


    There is no trace of fancy, in full view of the public, the head turned down, mouth opened toward the incoming razor bite.


    When!


    Sparks splashed all over the place, and the sound of metal collision sounded.


    The razor with black light was bitten.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, Qin Yu''s forehead protruded a blue muscle, and the razor in his mouth was broken.


    Debris splashed all over the sky, collapsing on the deck, giving people a sense of excitement like rain hitting plantain.


    Looking at the fragments of the blade, that quickly faded armed color domineering.


    The vast battlefield, as if by the piercing cold wind, suddenly fell into a nameless silence.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who broke his razor, everyone almost cracked his eyes.


    This was just a moment ago, when he cut off his arm.


    The white beard of Wilbur II?


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Your knife is a little hard. Don''t hinder me from talking about business. Get out of my way and cool off." Qin Yu spits, and the dead fish''s eyes turn. He goes over Weibull and looks at zefa.


    This one eye, directly let the Navy and the pirates on the scene suddenly tense nerves.


    At first, they may not know what the bald man came from.


    However, this move now can undoubtedly confirm his intention.


    "Little brother, I am Bakin, the lover of Edward Newgate, the former white beard, and this is Wilbur, white beard''s own son." Ba Jin''s withered tree skin''s cheek drew out and said in a deep voice: "zefa old man and this group of recruits are our favorite prey."


    "My dear son, born with the strength of white beard in his youth, will certainly become stronger over time."


    "Now it is selected by the world government and the five old stars to inherit the position of qiwuhai. As long as you step aside now and wait until we finish our work, we will certainly not treat you badly."


    Speaking of this, Ba Jin showed a threatening smile and said, "as long as my son becomes Qiwu Hai, he can get the approval of white beard."


    "As a pirate, you should also know that white beard is the strongest man in the sea."


    "I am his lover, and Wilbur is white beard''s own son. You should know what white beard attaches most importance to?"


    As soon as the words fell, no matter whether it was the pirates or the Navy, even zefa and others could not help but change their faces.


    Family affection!


    That''s the most important thing for white beard!


    If what Ba Jin said is true, it has something to do with white beard.


    I''m afraid a lot of people will throw a mouse into a trap!


    "Have you finished?" Qin Yu''s dead fish eye turned a way: "that trouble lets, you block my way!"


    Looking at Qin Yu, who looks after himself and goes to Ze FA, everyone''s throat seems to be strangled by an invisible big hand.


    In Bajin''s face, he dragged out the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Qin Yu''s disregard does not only mean that he despises Weibull, who claims to be the second generation of white beard.


    There is also a feeling that even white beard is not the same thing.


    "You Why are you looking for me! " Ze FA covered the broken arm and couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    "If you want my head, I can give it to you, but I hope you, you can save my recruits."


    "As long as you promise me this condition, I will ask Ayn to bring a word to the Warring States after my death and recommend you to be the new qiwuhai!"


    Qiwuhai?


    Ba Jin suddenly returned to his senses and said in a sharp voice, "Ze FA, you are looking for death!"Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turned and said, "are there eight in Qiwu sea?"


    "Or I became a fake Qiwu sea!"


    Fake Qiwu sea?


    The people who were present looked a little dull.


    They are all people who mingle with the sea, but they clearly know the candidates of Qiwu sea.


    At present, this unknown big bald head opened his mouth and said he was qiwuhai.


    But it overturned their perception.


    "Mr. zefa, he is not a fake Qiwu sea. Three days ago, the Navy headquarters and the world government have issued a joint notice to replace the former Qiwu sea alligator kroddar. He is a strange man Qiyu!"


    Tina is on the pirate ship and lands on the warship.


    The newspaper in the hand, the content on the front page, instantly attracted the attention of all people.


    In particular, the amount of reward offered above makes people can''t help rubbing their eyes.


    When they saw the amount above, their facial expressions were twitching.


    No!


    It should be said that even Tina''s face management was out of control.


    Not long ago, when she took over the newspaper in Qin Yu''s hand, she also suspected that she was wrong.


    However, after repeated confirmation, a reward of 50 Bailey''s Qiwu sea was offered.


    It''s the first time they''ve seen it.


    Of course, Qin Yu clearly knows that all this is absolutely caused by Karp.


    Who let Qiyu this template go to sea, did not do bad things.


    Under the pressure of the sea, the world government and the Navy headquarters did not have time to issue a reward in order to recruit Qin Yu as the Qiwu sea.


    We had to let Kapp make a irrelevant amount.


    "Dingdang, congratulations to the host, Qiyu template strength and information does not match, fidelity increased by 10%."


    "Current fidelity, up to 50%!"


    The system''s ethereal prompt sound, rings in the mind.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows can''t help but pick, it seems a bit unexpected.


    Originally, for the 50 reward qiwuhai identity.


    He is still a little bit bitter, did not think, in the eyes of the system, but let him enhance the fidelity.


    However, at the thought of the original book, Qiyu in the hero Association assessment, waiting for the results, there is a sense of existence.


    It''s also a mismatch between strength and information.


    It seems that it is for this reason that he gets 10% fidelity.

 Chapter 793

    50 percent fidelity?


    Qin Yu felt all over the body, once again growing strength, let his face more than a trace of smile.


    If we have to find a contrast in this world.


    Now Qiyu''s strength, before 40% of the fidelity, is the same as the lightweight king of Providence.


    Once it reaches 50%, it will be a boundary.


    According to Qin Yu''s evaluation of his own strength, the power of one punch with all his strength should be able to reach 100% of the king''s fist.


    Once we get to this point, let alone a ship.


    In this world, the king of Providence broke through the enemy fortress with one blow.


    "Tina, is that true?" Zefa tried to endure the sting on his arm and asked in a quick voice.


    "Why are you on his ship? If he is the new qiwuhai, there is no vacancy in qiwuhai''s seat!"


    "If you really receive money, it will be a fake qiwuhai!"


    As for the scene of the twists and turns in front of us, let alone zefa, even the pirates can''t react to it. The Qiwu sea, which offers a reward of fifty Bailey, is ridiculous.


    However, no matter how low the reward is, it''s all officially recognized qiwuhai candidates.


    If Qiyu, the weirdo in front of me, is really qiwuhai.


    Those who just clamored to be members of the future qiwuhai family.


    What on earth is the imbecile Weibull he is following?


    If they listen to the story of a retarded pirate.


    I''m afraid that in the future, it will definitely become a laughing stock.


    "Teacher zefa, I was chased and killed by Heitie just now, and it''s all saved by Qiyu, and I''ve got in touch with lieutenant general crane." Tina quickly explained.


    "It has been confirmed that the new Qiwu sea is indeed under Qiyu''s cabinet, and the matter is still dominated by lieutenant general Kapu. Unless the position of Qiwu sea is vacant again, this Weibull will not be able to become Qiwu sea at all."


    Kapp?


    Zefa''s expression was slightly stagnant. As an old man for many years, he knew Karp''s cynicism.


    More because of the 50 reward, zefa believes that the Qiwu sea is true.


    "Tina, it''s hard for you!" Zefa returned to his senses and said, "Qi Yu, I didn''t expect so many things to happen after I left the Navy headquarters."


    "However, I know that you and the world government should have signed an agreement, and will never save us in vain, so I want to know what kind of deal you and Tina have reached."


    For zefa.


    No!


    It should be said that for any man, a woman persuades a man, in addition to enough money and power.


    There is also the quickest way.


    However, it is because of this method that Tina is ashamed.


    "Teacher zefa, don''t worry." Tina didn''t know that zefa had already got on the bus and was ready to be an old driver. She quickly shook her head and explained, "this time, Qiyu is willing to help, because I promised to give a demon fruit on the ship as a reward for the move, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "As simple as a demon fruit?" Zefa''s expression was slightly stagnant.


    Even Ayn, and even Wilbur, did not think of it.


    A powerful pirate, known as the second generation of white beard, is only worth a devil''s fruit.


    If this demon fruit is a natural or eudemon species, it''s worth a bit.


    If it''s just a rotten Street fauna, does that mean that the head on Weibull''s neck is only worth 100 million Bailey?


    "I''ll give it. As long as you can protect my students, not to mention a devil fruit, I''ll give you two too!" Zefa responded in a hurry.


    In his eyes, it is better to seek a trace of vitality in Qin Yu than to be destroyed by Weibull''s cruel group.


    However, this thought just flashed in his mind. Ba Jin''s withered tree skin cheek flashed a trace of ferocious smile, and said, "little girl over there, thank you so much for your words just now, which reminds me."


    "There are only seven positions in qiwuhai. However, once someone dies, they will be automatically separated from each other. At that time, will there be another vacancy in qiwuhai?"


    "Although qiwuhai has its own way, it is hard to find a trace, but we have a ready-made one in front of us?"


    Speaking of this, the smile on Ba Jin''s face proved more and more: "hurry up, join hands with my son and kill him, or else what happened today will be spread out."


    "Without the title of qiwuhai, if you attack the new soldiers'' test ship led by the former general of the Navy, it is absolutely certain that you will die!"


    "Now, don''t do it for me!"


    The awe inspiring words spewed out, and instantly made the sea bandits'' face change dramatically.


    Faced with Bajin''s threat, they are full of reluctance.But as she said, if things here, once it gets out.


    The Navy headquarters and the world government will never let them go.


    Once they get there, there will be no doubt that they will die.


    At the thought of it, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    His eyes were in unison, and thousands of eyes were locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere and the generation of murderous opportunity, Ba Jin''s face flashed a happy color, and immediately burst into a sudden sound.


    "My son, do it for me. If you kill him, white beard will like you!"


    "I know, mom, I''ll kill him!"


    Wilbur sniveled and took the lead.


    Losing his razor, Weibull threw away the broken weapon in his hand.


    Five fingers suddenly a grip, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, toward Qin Yu head-on smashed.


    The violent scene, like a flood discharge, instantly detonated the repressive atmosphere in the field.


    The pirates, who were originally here looking at each other, started to rush out towards Qin Yu one after another.


    In their eyes, zefa and a group of recruits are no longer able to fight.


    Ayn and Tina are the only ones who can claim combat effectiveness.


    There was also a group of unsophisticated Marines.


    Under this line-up, for the pirates in the Weibull camp.


    They had a thousand men, and only a few could fight against each other.


    As long as we use the sea of men tactics, we should cooperate with the trump card of Weibull.


    It is not a difficult problem to kill the new Qiwu sea, which only offers a reward of 50 Bailey.


    Yes!


    In their eyes, the most important point is that Qiyu has only 50 Bailey.


    In this piece to reward the amount of high and low, as a measure of strength of the sea.


    This undoubtedly gave hope to a group of pirates.


    Bang!


    The dull crash, like thunder, exploded again.


    Under a heavy blow, the boxing style swept the whole deck.


    Looking at Wilbur, that all over the armed color domineering fist, heavy hit on the thief''s bald head of the moment.


    They doubted life again!

 Chapter 794

    Bang!


    The dull percussion sound, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, hitting people''s soul.


    The fist with black light, with a fierce posture, smashed heavily on a big bald head.


    That still can''t shake the scene, really let people a little doubt that this bald head, is what material caused.


    Especially the pair of dead fish eyes, like the finishing touch.


    The sea bandits who were so murderous that they suspected that Wilbur was playing a fake fist.


    "Come on, give it to me quickly. He must be holding on. He can''t fight a hundred people, even a thousand people!" Ba Jin''s face changed. He had no time to think about it, and he cried out.


    "What mom said is right. I''ll hammer you to death!" Wilbur, with his ever present snot, began to cry.


    He swung his fist, which was covered by armed color and domineering, and smashed Qin Yu on the back of the head again.


    But this time, Qin Yu looked up.


    The left hand gently pressed down on the attacking fist.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound echoed again.


    Do not show any more collision, with the vigorous wind swept the same lot.


    However, in the face of this scene, Qin Yu''s arm, which was quite different in size, did not bend at all.


    Looking up a little, he said, "your little pink fist is more pink than a woman''s!"


    "I hate it, but you can get in the way of me!"


    As the voice fell, Qin Yu clenched his right hand with five fingers.


    Five fingers clench the moment, the air seems to be instantly grasp burst.


    When the finger bone crackled and crackled, a sense of crisis, which was difficult to express, swept the whole audience like an invisible air wave.


    However, the most let Ze FA and others, feel unusual, or in front of the dead fish hanging eyes of the big bald head, from the beginning of the casual decadent expression.


    At this moment, I became serious.


    "Teacher zefa, hurry up, you abandon the boat and run away!" Tina growled.


    At this moment, the crane''s command flashed through her mind.


    "Don''t let this man stay by his side when he gets serious!"


    Facing the strange charge, Tina didn''t understand at first.


    However, seeing the decadent salted fish on Qin Yu''s face has been seriously replaced.


    There was also a sudden clenching of her hand, which gave her a feeling of clenching her heart.


    Tina knew for a moment that she had to run.


    Escape?


    The people present, whether they were zefa or the Navy recruits, were stunned.


    In the face of Tina''s inexplicable reminder, they were completely at a loss.


    However, as a naval camp and an important student of his own, zefa had a moment of hesitation, without any fancy, and ran away.


    At the same time, zefa couldn''t help but look back.


    But, precisely because of this one eye, actually gives him one kind, the lifelong unforgettable feeling.


    "Serious series ¡¤ King''s fist full force version!"


    Bang!


    One punch!


    With a Wanjun posture, like a raging wave, it runs directly through the space and hits Weibull again.


    That reflexive, fast all over the body surface of the armed color domineering.


    In this moment, like paper paste, it was punctured in an instant.


    As the spider web breaks, it dissipates on the body surface as the tide ebbs.


    At the next moment, the endless shock wave on the fist is like breaking the dike.


    Form a huge air wave impact, swept away!


    Boom!


    In an instant, the world is one of the bright!


    The whole sea seemed to be shaking.


    No!


    It should be said that the whole space is shaking.


    Like a hurricane of level 15, it swept away with a rolling attitude.


    The pirate Navy, even zefa, who abandoned the ship to escape, had no time to take a closer look.


    He was directly attacked by this violent air wave, and the whole person was thrown out like a sandbag.


    Hit the sea with a heavy head.


    Before they come to the surface, another big wave, like a tsunami, is being photographed head-on.


    For a moment, it feels like the end of the world.


    That kind of fierce and incomparable posture, straight at the heart of the people!


    In the face of this sudden attack, it was like the end of the world.


    Zephaz doesn''t know how long it lasted.


    He just knew that he had been struggling for a long time before he caught the broken board again and came out of the water.


    There is no time to erase the sea water on the face, and the stinging pain on the arm is ignored.


    Zefa could not help but look at the battlefield in a hurry.The first scene, let Ze FA pupil suddenly contracted, eyes almost gaped.


    Looking around, a vacuum zone with a diameter of several kilometers, like a round bowl, appears on the sea surface 10000 meters away.


    A diameter of hundreds of meters, like a fist hard hit out of the vacuum belt, quickly connected with the round bowl.


    It gives people the feeling that the scene in front of us is suddenly blown out by a punch.


    Most importantly, three of the four pirate ships that were originally stopped in front of the warships have already disappeared at sea.


    The remaining one, only a small half left, capsized in the sea.


    As for the warships at war, they were also shaken to pieces.


    Only half of the huge hull was left.


    The only one that wasn''t implicated was in the other direction of the attack.


    The day of Guangyue, together with the pirate ship and Ba Jin''s single mast ship that intercepted the warship, were spared.


    However, at this moment, the faces of those who survived are all faces of a unified expression.


    If you want to add a mood auxiliary verb, I''m afraid there is only one.


    Sleeping trough!


    As for Weibull, who stood in front of Qin Yu, had already disappeared at this moment.


    Only half of Qin Yu''s arm was caught on his left hand.


    It seems to be telling that the fight just now was not a dream.


    "This little pink fist is so delicious that he doesn''t even catch a punch. If white beard knew it, he would think it was the son of Lao Wang next door!" Qin Yu recovered the decadent appearance of a dead fish.


    Throwing the severed limb aside, he yawned and looked listlessly at Tina.


    "The devil fruit you promised me, where is it? I''m very sleepy. When it''s time to take a nap, if I don''t sleep well, I''ll lose my hair." Qin Yu said slowly.


    Not serious tone of voice, once again stir all people''s nerves.


    As a person, Tina is nervous.


    After taking a look at the messy battlefield, he finally clearly understood why he told her to avoid serious Qiyu.


    What''s more, the reward order, the nickname of qiwuhai, why is it a fist weirdo!


    After seeing one after another, Tina finally understood.


    I''m afraid that the enemy and challengers have been unable to withstand this blow since they went to sea!


    If you can''t beat one punch, then two!


    Qiyu, the weirdo!


    It''s so horrible!

 Chapter 795

    In such a big battlefield, the sea water is pouring into the sea crazily.


    Broken ship fragments, scattered cargo all over the sea.


    There are also pieces of dead or alive pirates floating on the sea.


    Along with the pouring waves, they are directly sunk into the sea, and finally become the food of sea king.


    Looking at this devastated battlefield, it seems to be extremely messy, but it gives people a kind of shocking aftershock.


    Looking at that piece of people and animals harmless, shrugging pull dead fish hanging eyes of the big bald figure.


    This reward of 50 Bailey''s qiwuhai identity is just a Tiankeng!


    At this moment, they finally understood why the reward order called this guy a punch freak!


    "You, you killed my baby son, I, I, I will revenge, white beard will never let you go!" Ba Jin''s expression was stagnant, and he suddenly woke up with a start and left his cruel words.


    Without a bit of fancy, he turned and steered to escape.


    Even, as her trump card, boasts the strength of white beard in her youth.


    Also unable to carry the opponent''s fist, he was directly bombed, and his life or death was uncertain.


    She''s also a crew member of the Lockheed crew.


    However, it also depends on whether they are the main crew members.


    If it is not the main combat crew, with a little bit of strength, in front of this big bald head.


    So waiting for her is also a dead end.


    "You dare to run away after such a wicked thing. Stay here for me!"


    Ain''s coquettish voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon saw a pretty shadow, with the help of the moon step, landed on the pirate ship.


    The short knife in his hand was flying, and the handle of the knife hit Ba Jin''s back neck directly.


    Bajin''s face changed dramatically because of the violent scene.


    In the face of a younger and agile ayin, she was obviously unable to react, so she was hit on the back of her neck by the handle of a knife.


    The vertigo is over.


    Those pirates who escaped by chance had planned to escape with Ba Jin''s ships.


    However, after seeing the murderous ayin on the pirate ship.


    This idea was directly killed by them.


    "Come on, let me sink these pirates into the sea!" Tina''s face flashed a little hard and rushed out.


    As a navy general who had been through hundreds of battles on the sea, Tina''s attack was decisive, which was not comparable to that of the new recruits.


    Those pirates have seen it with their own eyes, and Qiyu is very powerful.


    I''ve been scared to death.


    On the big sea, the situation is on the one side.


    One side of the light, and obviously did not miss this opportunity, but also quickly follow up.


    But, unlike the last time, after seeing the strength of green caterpillar.


    And bring it with you.


    For a moment, there was a lot of shouting and killing, and the scene was a mess.


    "Dingdang, congratulations to the host, the green caterpillar has reached level 5!"


    The system''s ethereal prompt sound, rings in the mind.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, subconsciously took a look at the green caterpillar.


    It seems that the upgrade speed of this monster is not slow. In a short half day, it has reached level 5.


    However, the higher the level, the more experience it will take to upgrade and the more difficult it will be.


    Just rely on brush monster upgrade, I''m afraid I don''t know the year of the monkey Ma Yue can reach level 100 full level.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s head is a little swollen.


    "Qi Yu Ge, this is the devil fruit reward that Tina promised to give you." Zefa''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu returned to his senses and withdrew from the space of consciousness.


    "Two?"


    "Yes, I have two devil fruits on hand. One of them is an animal demon fruit, and the other I can''t recognize." Zephad''s arm has been treated with emergency hemostasis.


    However, zefa, known as the black wrist, lost an arm.


    It''s like retiring him completely.


    This time, I''m afraid that I can''t save 67% of my strength.


    In the original book, zefa later had a sea tower stone arm.


    However, wheezing and hailou stone arm, under the heavy burden.


    Undoubtedly, his old body was beyond his power.


    After a battle with Lufei, he consumed a lot of physical strength, and finally lost in the hands of the Yellow ape.


    "One animal line, another..." Qin Yu glanced at another demon fruit full of mysterious patterns.


    He remembers that the system has the function of exchange recognition, and the treasure degree of this fruit can also be reflected.


    With the help of this level of calculation, we may be able to distinguish the evolutionary energy value provided by the devil fruit of animal and other strains to the green caterpillar.


    Thank you very much Qin Yu took over the two demon fruits, covered the box and said, "where is your severed arm?""You give me an extra devil fruit, and you have a little bit of love from laxas. I''ll help you to put on your arm!"


    Originally, Qin Yu did not intend to meddle in his business.


    However, the most important reason why the character template of laxas was able to enter the Navy headquarters was related to zefa''s all-out recruitment.


    Most importantly, Qiyu''s character is to like to take advantage of others, but on the contrary, she will be more serious.


    At present, the remuneration of Ze FA is obviously better than that of negotiation.


    In order not to let Qiyu this character template owe human feelings, Qin Yu or decided to meddle more.


    "You Do you know laxus? " Ain''s voice broke out.


    Soon saw her, with the bloodstain all over her body, fell behind Ze FA and asked urgently.


    Ze FA''s expression also slightly stagnated, immediately appeared slightly reproachfully to stare at ain, way: "ain, don''t be rude to Qiyu Pavilion."


    "But may I ask your highness Qiyu, what is the relationship between you and laxas, and when was your last meeting?"


    After the war, I think about the lost experience of Bacchus and Kratos.


    Zefa''s face did not, indeed, cover his face with worry, as ein did.


    But the heart is still full of urgency.


    "When?" Qin Yu touched his bald head and said, "ten days ago, I owe him a meal."


    "He told me that he planned to practice one or two more before returning to the Navy headquarters. He told me not to be a pirate or arrest me with his own hands."


    More than ten days ago?


    Zefa and ayin looked slightly stagnant, but the worries on their faces dispersed.


    Qin Yu did not say clearly about the whereabouts and situation of laxas.


    It wasn''t enough for Saxe, as long as he knew.


    "Teacher, ain, what you should pay attention to now is not wrong." Binz landed on zefar''s side.


    In his hand, zephad''s arm, which had been cut off by Wilbur, was held in awe.


    There was a break in the top, and the blood that came out of it was coagulated.


    However, according to the calculation of time, if there is no special means to preserve the amputated limb, it will soon lead to flesh and blood corruption.


    This arm can be connected in the future, and it will be scrapped.

 Chapter 796

    Looking at this familiar half of the arm, zefa youyou sighed: "Qiyu Pavilion, you don''t have to joke with me. If berga punk and excellent medical equipment are in, my arm may be able to connect."


    "However, you can also see that the warship was destroyed, and the first-aid equipment on the ship was not available."


    "it took a day to get back to the Navy headquarters from here. There was no way to connect the arm, and its cells died directly."


    Speaking of this, zefa youyou sighed: "it seems that God also thinks I am old and wants me to retire early."


    "This time, it''s very good to be lucky to meet Qiyu. Otherwise, if we let these little guys bury here with me, I will become a criminal in the Navy."


    Wilbur''s attack, for zefa, was beyond his knowledge.


    If they had not experienced it personally, who would have believed that some people in this vast sea would choose to fight against the Navy''s new training ships.


    "Don''t worry. What others can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. Give me this arm. You can prepare for the connecting arm quickly."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu, with Ze FA''s arm, jumped onto the pirate ship and went to prepare.


    Looking at this scene of zefa three people, suddenly big eyes to see small eyes up.


    They thought that Qin Yu was just joking and giving them hope.


    It never occurred to me that this one was full of careless cheeks.


    It''s not a joke.


    On the other hand, in the Navy headquarters, there is a huge Marshal''s office.


    As a marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period sat on his chair with a gloomy face and looked at the telephone bug in front of him, and his words were silent.


    There were also crane, general, red dog, Green Pheasant, and KAP, who ate donuts.


    In the face of the call for help received from zefa not long ago, the Warring States has indeed mobilized the Navy close to the sea area to support it.


    Unfortunately, when I think of the opponent zefa met this time, and according to intelligence, about Wilbur''s lineup.


    Now, for the new soldiers led by the Navy.


    It was a devastating disaster.


    "Yellow ape, that guy hasn''t finished the task of escorting the Dragon man. Is it back to the Navy headquarters?" The Warring States was the first to lose his breath.


    After receiving zefa''s request for help, the Warring States period immediately asked the neighboring navy to go forward to support.


    But when you think about Weibull''s connection with that place, its own flawed power.


    It is far more than ordinary people can compare.


    According to the calculation of the Warring States period, even the admiral, only the top men could fight against him.


    At present, only Tina can reply to the task in time.


    Although in the emergency short report, Tina mentioned that she accidentally met Qiyu, a new qiwuhai weirdo.


    Even more, an agreement has been reached.


    However, considering the identity of the other party, Weibull is also one of the candidates selected by the world government.


    In case Qiyu as Qiwu sea, out of people do not work, holding the mentality of playing soy sauce.


    That''s a joke with zefa''s old life.


    After all, this kind of attitude can be found everywhere under the successive recruitment orders of qiwuhai.


    "The Warring States period, what are you worried about? With Qiyu''s younger brother, there will be no problem with zefa." Kapp put a doughnut in his mouth, and said to him casually.


    As soon as it fell, it caught everyone''s attention.


    As soon as the Warring States period''s face sank, he said angrily: "KAP, now zefa is in danger of life and death. Only you can drink tea and eat snacks here."


    "Also, white beard and red hair shanks contact, why Qiyu suddenly appear where things, why you do not report."


    "What happened on the ship at that time, Qiyu didn''t offer a reward. Why did you give me a fifty Bailey? Don''t forget, some people are very sensitive to the reward."


    "If Qiyu sees the reward, what if he thinks that our navy headquarters is laughing at him and causing him hostility?"


    At present, the headquarters of the Navy, in the face of one after another of the major events on the sea, has a feeling of being exhausted.


    If because of some mistakes in the Warring States period, let a thorn head stand on the opposite side of the Navy headquarters.


    This is definitely not what the Warring States wants to see.


    "Mr. Kapp, I want to know, what is the strength of that Qiyu?" The Green Pheasant vomited a chill and took the lead to ask.


    Faced with this problem, sitting on one side, the silent red dog also subconsciously looked at Kapp.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Kapp laughed and said, "the Warring States, that boy is not as mean as you imagine."


    "As for what happened on the MOBIDIC, what can I tell you?""Just, I can tell you that the boy''s physique and fists are very good. He has the demeanor of my young age. Over time, he may be able to even out a mountain with one punch."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, your statement is too exaggerated. According to my inference, Qiyu, the so-called one punch weirdo, is afraid to have lost both sides." The red dog finally couldn''t help but say.


    "Once reduced to this situation, marshal of the Warring States period, you should give an order to zefa to kill them."


    As anyone knows, Kapp and Roger the pirate king defeated Rox in the valley of God.


    With a pair of iron fists, he won the title of Navy hero.


    The strength of the Navy, not to mention the Navy headquarters, the world government, and even the four emperors on the sea, all agree very much.


    Now, however, Karp says that this Qiyu will be as good as he was when he was young.


    Although the setting of the world will not be weakened by aging.


    And with Kapp''s physical fitness, it will be stronger and stronger.


    Maybe Kapu now has more strength than when he was young.


    But if Qiyu is compared to Kapu when he was young, red dog is absolutely not willing to accept it. A pirate''s strength can reach this level.


    "Kill them?" The Green Pheasant eyebrows a to pick a way: "red dog, you this proposal, seem to be a bit too much."


    "Don''t forget, Qiwu haiqiyu, however, is entrusted by our navy headquarters to support teacher zefa. Once this incident is spread out, I''m afraid other qiwuhai will have opinions."


    "Don''t forget, those guys are rebellious beings."


    Different from the absolute justice of the red dog, the Green Pheasant is on the side of justice, but he still has a conscience gauge in his heart.


    "Do you mean that a pirate shouldn''t die because he works for us?" The red dog''s face sank and roared.


    "It''s the woman''s heart like you that I''ve always despised you."

 Chapter 797

    Awe inspiring voice, mixed with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    The successive failures made the red dog''s prestige in the Navy headquarters decline one after another.


    On the contrary, green pheasant''s indifference makes his strength covered with a mysterious veil.


    This rise and fall, especially in the Navy headquarters, recruits.


    For the genial Green Pheasant, as the successor of Marshal, the voice is even greater.


    For all this, the red dog has been watching.


    In order to save all this, it will be challenged to laxas.


    He spent his energy training Drake three people and recovered his dignity in the Navy by defeating laxus.


    "Red dog, that''s a bit too much of a statement." The pheasant''s face sank.


    The cold air diffused over the body surface, so that the large navy office, the temperature suddenly dropped.


    "Hum, we haven''t played each other for many years since we graduated from the new barracks. This time, we can just let you know the gap between the strong!" The red dog snorted coldly.


    The hot melt, under the body surface suddenly tumbles, the hot wind is like the tidal surge.


    In a flash, such a large office, directly fell into the feeling of ice and fire.


    "That''s enough. Where did you put me, the marshal?" The face of the Warring States period sank and roared.


    "If you want to fight, unless I retire from this position, don''t blame me. You will be sent to the recruits'' camp to be instructors."


    "Don''t forget that as a senior general, you should set an example. If people outside know that you are fighting here, the face of the Navy headquarters will be lost!"


    The red dog and the Green Pheasant look sluggish.


    Looking at the angry Warring States period, the breath in the body surface quickly dissipated.


    "Well, you are old enough in the Warring States period. Don''t argue with these two young boys." Kapp took a look at the pheasant and took the lead in opening the road.


    "Now we are in the mood to see if we can get through to zefa''s phone bug."


    "If we can get through, it will prove that the guy is safe and sound."


    "I also agree with Kapp''s proposal!" The crane''s mouth echoed the way.


    However, this word just fell, a rapid telephone bug voice, suddenly rang out.


    "Gulu Gulu, this is Tina. Please call lieutenant general crane immediately Call now...! "


    "Tina?" The crane''s eyebrows were raised.


    However, the action in the hand is not vague, and quickly connect the phone bug.


    "Captain Tina, have you found any traces of the new training ship under the command of the chief drillmaster zefa?"


    As soon as this word falls, all people''s nerves are tensed all of a sudden, and their eyes are fixed on the phone bug.


    "General crane, Tina and Qiwu haiqiyu have successfully joined up with teacher zefa." Tina''s voice comes from the phone bug.


    "Here we are!" The Warring States period was very happy and said in a quick voice, "what''s the situation with nazafa and his new recruits?"


    "And Wilbur''s madman. He dares to attack our new navy recruits. After that, I will ask five old stars to withdraw his qualification for qiwuhai, and I am bound to chase him to death."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the office, and the words were full of killing intention.


    Kapu and crane have not seen such a performance for a long time.


    However, Wilbur chose to attack the new recruits, which undoubtedly touched the head of the Navy.


    If the Warring States did not take any action, who would worry about the sea in the future.


    I''m afraid one after another to hunt and kill new soldiers has become a trend on the sea.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, before we arrived, teacher zefa fought with Wilbur, and one of his arms was accidentally cut off." Tina explained in a quick voice.


    "The Navy recruits also encountered five pirates who offered a reward of more than 100 million yuan. They jointly attacked, resulting in more than half of the casualties."


    "The only thing to be thankful for is that Qiyu''s Royal Highness made a timely move to kill a group of captains of pirates."


    "As for the leader of this attack, Wilbur, who claims to be the second generation of white beard, also broke an arm in the fight with Qiyu Pavilion, and finally disappeared in the sea."


    At this point, Tina pauses, and soon hears the rapid transmission sound again.


    "This is Tina, prepare the battle picture recorded by the phone bug in advance. I hope I can solve your doubts for marshal of the Warring States period."


    "However, Tina finally went beyond her authority to add that Qiyu''s strength was seriously underestimated on fifty Bailey, and his reward should be at least 1.5 billion yuan."


    Leaving the words, the phone bug''s signal was instantly pinched off.


    In the face of Tina''s last words, the people present were stunned and soon saw the phone bug''s eyes shining.


    The recorded battle pictures were quickly projected and played out.


    With the passage of time, such a large office, an inexplicable atmosphere of depression, quickly diffuse and open.When Qin Yu gets serious, he blows out the strongest punch.


    The fierce attack made the pupil of the red dog shrink.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Kapp, as a naval hero, would give such a big evaluation to a strange bald head.


    In the face of the projection, the blow out of the moment, across the screen, also let the red dog have a kind of creepy feeling.


    "Kapp, you should not conceal the fact that Qiyu boarded the MOBIDIC that day, in case our navy headquarters misjudged his strength."


    "If you are not careful, it will bring unnecessary crisis to our navy." After the Warring States took a deep breath, He reproached in a deep voice.


    "If you had known that Qiyu had such a strong strength, she had not committed a crime."


    "We shouldn''t recommend him to be qiwuhai, instead, we should break the rules and enter it into the Navy headquarters!"


    At the beginning, the Warring States proposed to let Qiyu be the new qiwuhai, which was also a gambling element.


    At the beginning, it was just for the Navy headquarters to stand firm again on the sea as soon as possible.


    Now, after seeing the frightening picture of the battle with my own eyes, the Warring States period found that they had found the treasure completely.


    At present, qiwuhai is a foregone conclusion, and the Warring States period can only regret it.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, I didn''t expect that you would regret it. I have seen that boy is not simple!" Kapp laughed and said, "but don''t blame me. It''s good to be able to let that boy become a Qiwu sea."


    "If you still want to use the identity of the navy to bind him, I''m afraid it will backfire."


    For the performance of Qiyu, especially the strong posture of one punch to defeat Wilbur.


    In fact, it is totally beyond Kapp''s understanding.


    It can be said that in this matter, Kapp is also a misunderstanding.


    But now it''s a foregone conclusion, and Kapp can''t afford to lose it.


    The only way to do it is to pretend to know everything.

 Chapter 798

    "Warring States, Kapu is right this time!" The crane took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "The strength of Qiyu is far from ordinary generals, but we still know nothing about his origin."


    "Rather than put him in the Navy, it is better to make him a seven armed sea, which is more convenient to do things."


    "If he can really contribute to our navy after the event, we will consider it again and put him in the Navy headquarters, which is not too late."


    The red dog''s face sank slightly.


    After a moment of silence in the Warring States period, he said, "the crane is right. I was too hasty."


    "This time zefa was cut off an arm by Weibull. I''m afraid his strength will also be damaged."


    "The first thing to deal with now is to let laxas return to the Navy headquarters as soon as possible to take over the work of chief instructor zefa. In the face of the increasingly changing sea, we should make arrangements in advance. Otherwise, we will be too passive if we let these guys make trouble and wait for our navy headquarters."


    Thinking of the four emperors who occupied the new world and fought their own way.


    Now there is a big skeleton demon of the five emperors.


    There are also successive major events, and suspected hiding in the dark, comparable to the big forces of the lock''s pirate regiment, and so on.


    A series of agitation from the sea.


    This is a great challenge for the Warring States period.


    If there''s another big event like SIFA, push Town, or marigioa, the sacred land of the red earth.


    I''m afraid that the Warring States period has no face. In this vast sea, it has continued.


    "Well, since there is no business for me, there is no need for me to continue to waste time and stay here."


    "But don''t forget, marshal of the Warring States period, the bets between laxas and me." Red dog Huoran stood up and said, "of course, no matter whether he admits defeat in public or is defeated in the end, I will not embarrass him to enter the Navy headquarters, so you should be satisfied!"


    With these words, the red dog turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the red dog that soon disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    The face of the Warring States period suddenly sank and sighed: "now, there is only one month left for gambling. The guy in laxas doesn''t know where he is."


    "What''s more, the students who choose to gamble have no time to train. Can he really beat the red dog in this battle?"


    Speaking of this, the Warring States wryly said with a smile: "in case laxas were defeated, we would lose confidence in our navy headquarters and go straight away, which would be even worse!"


    This words fall, let the atmosphere in the field, more than a trace of inexplicable repression.


    Kapu looked white and said, "the Warring States, you are too worried."


    "However, our navy headquarters should also make changes as soon as possible, otherwise it will be left behind by the pirates."


    "Karp, I didn''t expect you to think in a pig''s head." The Warring States period glared.


    "By the way, on the MOBIDIC, what happened has not been reported to me yet!"


    "Hey, cap, don''t run Is it related to your grandson? "


    On the other hand, the Holy Land Marie Joanne.


    A warship was moored on the abandoned port.


    Looking at the red soil, scarred land, after more than half a month, is still a shocking feeling.


    The navy soldiers stationed on the warship couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In their eyes, alone, the holy land of marjoria as a battlefield.


    He retreated in the face of the Navy General.


    This kind of war record can be called astounding.


    "Lieutenant general vilgo, the pork chop on your face is still clinging, it''s not coming off!" An adjutant couldn''t help asking.


    "Who is the qiwuhai that we are going to pick up this time?"


    For Qiwu sea, as long as they lick their blood in this big sea, they are absolutely no strangers.


    However, qiwuhai is one of the best pirates, in a sense.


    It is in opposition to the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    It''s hard to imagine getting in and out of the Navy headquarters.


    Not to mention a Qiwu sea, unexpectedly went to the Holy Land Mary JOA and met with five old stars.


    The size of this shelf is totally beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    "It''s the night fork of Don Quixote''s family. Don''t forget that he has the status of King Teresa Rosa, so it''s no surprise that he came to see the five old stars." Said villgo faintly.


    "However, to my surprise, I ate the pork chop for lunch just now. Why do I have the second piece on my face? Is it the afternoon tea you specially left for me?"


    Look at the serious, in the face of the pork chop touch, continue to taste vilgo.


    The Marines on the scene laughed bitterly.It''s not the first time they''ve come across such a thing.


    In their memory, vilgo''s cheek, everything can stick.


    Special point, even go to the toilet, open a large size also do not let go.


    "Here he is. Be careful!" Villgo would be in the hands of pork chops, a head into the mouth, suddenly opened a way.


    The Marines on the scene were stunned.


    Before they react, a ghost like figure falls from the sky.


    It landed directly on the deck of the warship.


    At the moment when the footstep just fell, the strong and powerful overlord like tide exploded.


    Bang bang bang!


    Caught off guard, the sudden breath of shock, directly let the full ship of navy soldiers, white eye roll, mouth foam in a coma in the past.


    The rest of the strength is slightly good, to resist the impact of domineering Naval General.


    It''s a silk thread that''s thrown out of the backhand by dorfminger.


    Put it on the back of the neck and manually enter into coma.


    Looking at a group of people who were put down in a moment, villgo seemed to have already seen the strange things and said: "little Lord, I didn''t expect that you would plan to contact me at this time."


    "But I want to know what you''re looking for this time."


    As one of the most important chessmen placed in the headquarters of the Navy, he was under the command of dorfminger.


    If it wasn''t for the life and death of the Quixote family.


    Don Franco would never want to see vilgo frequently.


    After all, in the eyes of Mr. Domingo, every time you meet one more face, you''ll get one more point.


    "Vilgo, I asked you to trace the information about Qiyu. Have you found it?" Dorothy langmingo grinned grimly.


    "This time, Kato, that guy, but personally entrusted me to solve Qiyu."


    "However, it would be too risky to rely on my family''s efforts. So this time I came to Mary Chia, the holy land, to pull the five old stars into the water."


    "If those pedantic old guys are willing to help, I believe that Qiyu''s strength, even if no matter how hidden, there will be 80% chance to kill him."

 Chapter 799

    80% chance?


    Villgo could not help but pick his brow and said, "little Lord, I haven''t seen it for a long time. You look full of confidence."


    "But I hope you don''t forget the original intention!"


    As one of Don Quixote''s most senior cadres, vilgo and torepol, pika, and diatiman were all the original family elders.


    It''s also one of the people who dug out the team''s hope and the devil''s fruit to him.


    To be able to walk to Qiwu sea, as well as king dre Rosa, is absolutely necessary for the original intention at the beginning.


    "Well, villgo, as expected, you are the most calm and thoughtful person in the family." "That''s why I let you join the Navy and become the most important pawn in the family," he said


    "After all these years, it''s really gratifying that you can still admonish me and remember the original intention of the family."


    "But don''t worry, even if you pull five old stars into the water, under 80% of the chance, Qiyu has not been killed. I''m still ready for the final card, so as not to change!"


    The last card?


    Vilgo''s face could not help changing, and soon returned to normal, and said: "since the young master intends to use that means, it seems that I am worried about it."


    "This time, villgo will try his best to join the war, hoping to take care of the little Lord, and at the same time wish the little Lord success!"


    At the beginning, villgo was still worried about Domenico, who had been pampered for too long in the position of King Chivu Hai and dre Rosa, and became relaxed.


    So that people find mistakes, there are fatal mistakes.


    Now, though, he''s prepared for the worst, even the last trump.


    With these plans, villgo could not worry.


    After all, it looked mean, but for them, it didn''t work.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The voice of the phone bug suddenly rang out.


    Villgo raised his brow and took the phone bug out of his pocket with his backhand.


    "Little Lord, it seems that God is sentimentally attached to us."


    "this is the eyeliner I put in the crane. It seems that he has found useful information in this period."


    As he said, the phone bug''s mouth opened, spitting out a text type intelligence map.


    Looking at the above content, dorfminger eyebrows first pick, immediately said with a smile: "did not expect, this naive is helping me."


    "The captain of the Navy, who has reached a deal with Qiyu to support zefa, is the devil''s fruit!"


    "For me, Dover, there is nothing more than the devil''s fruit."


    "Originally, I was still thinking, how can we let Qiyu take the bait, now I can see that he can take the initiative to send him to the door!"


    In this vast sea, if we say that physique is a way to stabilize the power of ascension.


    It can be regarded as the development line of hard-working talents.


    So take the devil''s fruit and gain great power for anyone.


    This is a shortcut to strength improvement.


    In the intelligence of dorfminger, Qiyu has been fighting the enemy with physical skills.


    There''s no sign of demonic fruit power.


    This makes him have enough reason to infer that Qiyu, in order to find the powerful demon fruit, can enhance his own strength in a short time.


    "Little Lord, according to the information I have stolen from the Navy headquarters, Qiyu''s strength is very good. If you want to be able to move his evil fruit, it is not an ordinary type." Vilgo said again.


    "According to my inference, we need at least natural, animal, eudemonic, superhuman, and most of all, ancient animal species."


    "As far as I can remember, these kinds of demonic fruits have been sold out by less owners as soon as they appear. Now, if we rely on ordinary animal lines, I''m afraid the effect will not be great."


    As the top cadre of Don Quixote''s family, vilgo of course knows that there are many man-made demonic fruits in duofranco.


    However, this artificial devil fruit has too many disadvantages.


    It''s only a madman like Kato who gambles on luck.


    In the outside world, there are not many people who would like this kind of devil fruit.


    "Well, villgo, don''t worry, I don''t forget, I have the fruit that even CADO covets." Don Franco gave a dry smile.


    "If it wasn''t for this fruit, CADO would not have made a deal with us for the fruit of artificial demons."


    "As soon as I let the news out, I don''t think CADO will be able to sit still and come here in person."


    Looking at the confident face of Franco Mingo, vilgo''s face changed and fell into silence.


    It may not be clear to outsiders that the devil fruit that can make kador crazy.But vilgo knew very well that it was another card of Franco Domingo.


    Now, let''s play both cards. Let''s let Franco out.


    This is enough to show that the importance of this incident is far from what it used to be.


    It seems that this time the plan is very big.


    "Someone''s coming!" With a frown on his brow, he took the lead in reminding him.


    However, before vilgo could react, in the holy land of Marie Chiana, a golden laser speed swept through the sky.


    Finally, he stopped over the warship and appeared.


    "Ouch, villeger, and Franco, what are you doing here?" As soon as the Yellow ape appeared, he turned his mouth directly and took the lead to speak obscenely.


    "Don''t forget, what''s this place, don''t forget. If you''re bullying our navy headquarters, I''m a general, but you can''t turn a blind eye to it."


    "You''re not going to take the position of King dre Rosa, or the improper status of qiwuhai, and imitate the crime of arrogance, escano, and make a big noise in the holy land of marjoria!"


    "Then I''ll just be able to catch you and make up for it!"


    Looking at the Yellow ape, vilgo looked a little surprised at the same time.


    I''m also glad that dorfminger just made a move, and then the whole ship''s navy soldiers fainted.


    At least, such an approach can greatly reduce the chance of showing flaws.


    "Ha ha, huangape general, it''s really a coincidence to meet you here." Don Franco gave a dry smile.


    "I''m just going to ask lieutenant general vilgo to give me a ride."


    "But since he didn''t want to, I didn''t want to stay here any more and left first."


    With that, he jumped.


    The thread fruit in the hand, shot out in an instant, twined the clouds in the sky, and quickly flew away with the help of force.


    Looking at all of a sudden disappeared in the sky, no trace of dorfminger.


    The Yellow ape looked at it with a crooked mouth and said, "ha ha, the night fork runs really fast on this day. Qiwuhai is not an oil-saving lamp."


    "Just now, I learned from the mouth of the Warring States period that the new Qiwu haiqiyu was defeated. Even the teacher zefa could not deal with Weibull..."

 Chapter 800

    "Even the teacher zefa can''t defeat?"


    Vilgo''s face changed.


    After joining the Navy, he also received the training and guidance of former Navy General zefa.


    He has six body movements and is also domineering.


    It can be said that most of the achievements come from the guidance of zefa.


    What kind of strength does this guy with black wrists have.


    Villgo is very clear.


    But now, even zefa can''t beat Wilbur, the second generation of white beard.


    He was defeated by Qiyu, the new Qiwu sea.


    Villgo would not have believed it, had it not been for his own ears.


    At the thought of that, just now, the confident look of Domenico.


    Vilgo was the first to lose his temper and asked, "Great General Huang ape, I''m also very interested in Qi Yu, who suddenly came out with a fist, especially the reward offered by Bailey. Can you tell me a little bit about it?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that villgo, who was always dull, would be interested in these things." The Yellow ape showed a very interesting expression.


    "The marshal of the Warring States period did not reveal much to me, but simply mentioned to me that these things must be kept secret."


    "But if you''ve been with me for a while in vilgo, I''ll let you know a little bit."


    Speaking of this, the Yellow ape touched his chin and pondered a little, and then said, "I heard that a madman cut off an arm in the battle between teacher zefa and Weibull."


    "Wilbur, who had planned to continue to show off his ferocity, was defeated by Qiyu, a strange man in the new qiwuhai, and his life or death was not known."


    As soon as the words fell, vilgo''s face changed dramatically.


    Originally, he thought zefa was just defeated. He didn''t expect that he was also cut off an arm by Wilbur.


    The most important thing is that Weibull, who defeated zefa, was defeated by Qiyu.


    Does this mean that the strength of one punch weirdo is even more powerful than Ze fa?


    At the thought of this, villgo was in a hurry, and was ready to speak again.


    "No, the dragon people are looking for me again. I have made escano miserable this time." The Yellow ape raised his eyebrows and said obstinately, "villgo, you''re just free. Go to the holy land with me. I''m tired of tianlongren."


    He said, and the Yellow ape fell directly beside vilgo, and beckoned him to the holy land of marichia.


    At this scene, villgo''s face changed.


    Originally, after learning that Qiyu, a boxing freak, had defeated Weibull, he planned to find a time to inform dorfminger and keep an eye on himself.


    By the way, find out what happened.


    Now the Yellow ape suddenly stepped in, but directly disrupted his overall plan.


    However, under the eyes of the Yellow ape, the only thing vilgo can do is to hope that don''t be too impulsive and wait for his contact.


    A day later.


    It''s dozens of nautical miles away from marine headquarters.


    A doghead warship, quickly and a red flag, looking a bit old pirate ship, had contact.


    If put in the ordinary time, this kind of contact between the Navy and the pirates, once they meet.


    There will be a fight right away.


    But this time, the Navy side, on the contrary, showed a trace of excitement.


    After all, the person they contacted this time was a teacher named zefa, who trained their elite navy soldiers.


    When I learned that Wilbur had sneaked in on a new recruit training ship.


    But they were full of anger, shouting out to fight, never die.


    Now we can see zefa and most of the recruits coming back safely.


    For them, it has been a great fortune among the misfortunes.


    "Ha ha, zefa, you old man, I heard that this time, you had a bad start and lost your arms." The sound of KAP''s hearty laughter suddenly rang out.


    Soon, people will be able to see, wearing a dog''s head cap, jump forward, one step ahead of the pirate ship.


    At the same time as zefa, he was also a contemporary old man.


    In the office of the Warring States period, he said light words that he didn''t care.


    But when he heard of zephad''s experience, he was eager to hammer Wilbur at once.


    Otherwise, he will not come out to meet Ze FA in person.


    Whoosh!


    An awe inspiring burst of air broke out without warning.


    People just see a shadow, like a ghost like, preempted to appear in front of Karp.


    There is no trace of fancy, covered with armed color domineering fist, face-to-face is a punch.


    The violent scene, let Kapp''s face slightly change, immediately said with a laugh.


    "Zefa, you are really determined. The last time we played, it was ten years ago. At that time, you were no longer my opponent. Now that you have one less arm, you are more unlikely to win."While laughing, KAP''s movements were also unambiguous.


    Right hand armed color domineering, the moment of rapid coverage, lightning like head-on fist collision and go.


    Boom!


    Armed color domineering, do not show any more collision, splashed out a large arc of domineering.


    An awe inspiring vigorous wind is like the tide.


    Feeling this terrible breath, the navy soldiers on the scene looked slightly changed.


    The next moment, a scene in sight. What''s more, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    I saw a fist strong confrontation, another full of armed color domineering fist, the same with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    The second arm?


    Kapp could not help but stagnate. Obviously, he did not expect that zefa, who had broken his arm, still had a second arm.


    In this case, there was no time to react.


    Hit directly on the chest with a blow.


    Bang!


    The dull crash suddenly resounded.


    Under the release of the huge impact force, Karp directly retrogressed seven or eight steps.


    It was heavily against the ship''s guardrail.


    Just at that moment, Karp used the armed color domineering spirit to defend in time, but the power of Ze FA''s fist. It still surprised him.


    As an old opponent, Karp knows that the punch has not changed a little from ten years ago.


    It can be said that this arm is really zefa''s original arm.


    At the thought of this, Karp suddenly woke up and subconsciously looked at zefa''s arm.


    Looking at the fast fading armed color domineering, according to the intelligence, the broken right arm.


    At this moment, it has already been connected.


    However, there are more mysterious patterns on it, which gives people a feeling of inexplicable mystery.


    "Zepha, isn''t your arm broken? You''ve made me and the Warring States white worry about you ''said cap, with a heavy face.


    "You have cheated my feelings. You must compensate me for a hundred meals!"

 Chapter 801

    With Kapp''s voice of doubt.


    The navy soldiers, who had seen zefa appear and were still full of grief and indignation, could not help but stagnate.


    Especially, in the sight of Zafar''s intact arm.


    Is it a mistake?


    According to the intelligence, as a former Navy General zefa, was the right arm cut off by white beard second generation Weibull?


    "Ha ha, I''m very happy to see you look like hell. It seems that I''m not the only one who will be so surprised!" Zefa laughed and patted Kapp on the shoulder.


    "Originally, I thought this arm, but I lost it. I didn''t expect it. Qiyu pavilion was like a magic trick. I connected my arm three or four times."


    "You see, the strength just hit you is not bad."


    Kazer, who was still watching, said to the side.


    In see, you healed up the skin, and that mysterious pattern pattern.


    The closer we get to the truth, the more unsettled we become.


    They are all in this big sea, licking the existence of knife edge.


    Injuries are everywhere.


    In particular, some cases of broken hands and feet are frequently encountered.


    It can be said that once this happens, it means that there is only a slight difference between retirement and behind the scenes.


    Not to mention the Navy, even some generals are no exception.


    It never occurred to me that today, in zefa''s body, there would be a result of subversion.


    "Zefa, let Qiyu come out to see me. If you can let him join the Navy headquarters..." Kapp woke up with a start.


    However, before he finished, zefa interrupted first and said, "KAP, you think that boy''s means are comparable to that of berga punk."


    "However, you also died of this heart. I have already tried to invite Qiyu to join the Navy headquarters, but he refused directly."


    "He just put my arm in, and now he should be out."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the closed cabin door was pushed open.


    Qin Yu yawned and walked out quickly.


    This time, because can''t remove Qiyu''s character template, use the medical ninja of noumenon.


    As a result, it was very difficult for Qin Yu to control this delicate treatment. It took a full day to repair and connect Ze FA''s arm.


    Suddenly, looking at the pop, it was obviously a little unexpected.


    "Qiyu kid, you defeated Weibull this time, but the stubborn old man of the Warring States period was also shocked and yelled to let you join the Navy headquarters." Kapp said with a smile.


    "This kind of thing is not in line with the rules, but you not only saved zefa and a group of recruits."


    "Also have, will Ze FA''s arm to connect easily. Extraordinary medical means, I think with these cards, as long as you want, absolutely no one will object to your joining the Navy headquarters. "


    Speaking of this, kapdo took a look, Qiyu, the dead fish hanging eyes, said in a low voice in a hurry.


    "I heard that you intend to improve your strength. This rescue of zefa is also for the devil fruit."


    "Brother Qiyu, you should be very clear that in this vast sea, our navy is the most powerful overlord, with the intelligence network all over the sea. As long as you are willing to join the Navy, you will have the opportunity to get more powerful demon fruits."


    "For example, ancient species, Eudemons, or even more powerful natural systems are not a problem."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed on the huge deck, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    Looking so hard, he tried his best to invite Qiyu to board the ship, the navy soldiers on the scene.


    Even zefa was a little stunned.


    In their eyes, as a naval hero, KAP has always been an old urchin and likes to be cynical.


    If the Warring States is half serious, I''m afraid there will be no four emperors on the sea.


    He had already visited the door to greet him.


    However, it is precisely because of Kapp''s strong invitation.


    It is enough to prove that Qiyu''s appearance is of vital importance to the current Navy headquarters.


    "Card Lieutenant general Kapp, do you mean the devil fruit With a stiff expression, Tina suddenly opened her mouth and said, "I saw Qiyu pavilion just now, feeding the devil fruit to insects!"


    Did you feed the insects?


    The people present were confused.


    Subconsciously, following Tina''s eyes, she first caught sight of her. She was lying in the cabin, gnawing at her head, with mysterious patterns on one surface.


    In the outside world, it''s worth at least hundreds of millions of demonic fruits.


    "This Isn''t this the porcupine fruit that has appeared in the devil fruit map? Put it in the underground black market, it''s worth at least hundreds of millions of Bailey! " Rear admiral kanyou, wearing sunglasses, was the first to lose his breath.no


    It should be said that at this moment, their hearts are bleeding.


    Many people spend their whole life, in order to get a devil fruit, to change their own destiny, spend a lifetime of luck.


    There is no way to achieve it.


    Now someone has given the devil fruit worth hundreds of millions of Bailey to a strange thick green caterpillar.


    This is a real local tyrant!


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Qi Brother Qiyu, are you going to turn a caterpillar into a porcupine Kapp couldn''t help asking.


    "Even if it can really respond to the demonic fruit ability, I think its effect and combat power will be very low, right?"


    Many people were silent about Kapp''s words.


    In their eyes, no matter how a worm metamorphoses, it can''t become a dragon, right?


    What''s more, it can''t be an effective combat force.


    At present, Qin Yu''s behavior is similar to the crazy behavior of Tianlong people in feeding pets.


    "Mr. Kapp, if you don''t say it, I''ve completely forgotten about it." Qin Yu''s dead fish turns its eyes.


    Open the properties panel of green caterpillar directly.


    "Dingdong! Congratulations to the host. Green caterpillar has successfully absorbed the demonic fruit of the animal line. It has 5000 experience points. The current level is 25! "


    The prompt sound of the system is ringing in time.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows were a little unexpected.


    The devil fruit of an animal line can instantly upgrade the green caterpillar by 20 levels.


    Now Qin Yu''s hand, there is a suspected higher level of existence than ordinary animal demonic fruit.


    If you give it to green caterpillars.


    Can we get more experience?


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu withdrew from the space of consciousness and went straight to the green caterpillar under the eyes of the people.


    Immediately in full view of the public, backhand took out another box containing the devil''s fruit.


    Looking at the wooden box was opened, the first to see, with a mysterious pattern of devil fruit.


    What''s more, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    At this moment, an extremely absurd idea flashed through their minds.


    In the world of local tyrants, is it true that people are not as good as worms?

 Chapter 802

    "Qi Qiyu, are you going to give this demon fruit to this caterpillar? " Kapp was completely out of breath.


    "Don''t you know that the same person can''t take two demon fruits?"


    "Once you take it, you''ll explode and die!"


    "What''s more, if you let this caterpillar take an animal demon fruit, it''s already a monster. If you give this demon fruit to it, they will think you''re crazy!"


    In the face of KAP''s words, the navy soldiers on the scene nodded in silence.


    "No, I, a caterpillar, can transform into a dragon by taking demon fruit!" Qin Yu''s dead fish made a detour.


    "But now it''s just the beginning. If you eat three or five more, maybe you can really turn into dragons. I''ll give you a performance then."


    The small voice of words, at this moment, just like pouring magic sound, reverberates in the sky and earth for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at the dead fish hanging eyes, Qin Yu, a salted fish face, everyone present, facial muscles are twitching.


    It took a lot of deep breaths to soothe the urge to kill.


    In their eyes, the green caterpillar and the legendary dragon are almost a hundred times different.


    I''m afraid it can be called the last blood.


    An old ancestor, an old king''s son.


    Eight pole can''t hit!


    However, in the face of their doubts, Qin Yu did not put it in mind.


    He took out the devil''s fruit and handed it to the green caterpillar in full view of the public.


    Looking at Qin Yu, the nerves of the naval soldiers on the scene are pried again.


    Kapp and zepha stopped talking, and finally they could only shut their mouths and stare at the green caterpillar.


    They don''t believe that caterpillars can transform into dragons.


    But they wanted to go through the green caterpillar and see a crazy experiment.


    If a worm takes two demon fruits at the same time, will it really encounter the devil''s reverse bite and directly explode to death.


    It seems that there is a sense of depression here.


    Watching the green caterpillar biting off the devil''s fruit step by step.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows can''t help but pick, and the prompt sound of the system flashed in his mind.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. Green caterpillar takes the fruits of ancient demons and gains 40000 experience points. The current level is 65..."


    Ancient species?


    Qin Yu looks at the fruit that lacks a mouthful, appear a bit surprised.


    Although it has been speculated that this fruit is far from comparable to that of ordinary animals.


    However, 40000 experience points, a flash of 40 levels.


    It was a surprise for Qin Yu.


    If you get a more precious demon fruit, you may be able to break through level 100 in one fell swoop.


    Can transform into a split empty seat!


    At the thought of this, Rao is Qin Yu can''t help laughing.


    However, the smile was matched with the look of a dead fish on his face.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is undoubtedly a smirk.


    Give a green caterpillar two devil fruits.


    Who would like to do such a thing if they didn''t have enough to eat.


    "It It''s glowing. Is it really going to change into Jackie Chan''s rhythm? "


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and suddenly let the people who lost their mind suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the golden light, blooming on the green caterpillar''s body, instantly became a small sun like dazzling.


    People can''t look directly at the same time.


    Everyone''s nerves are directly strained.


    When the golden light was all over the sky, the eager eyes fell again on the position of the green caterpillar.


    They were stunned at the scene.


    "Qiyu kid, don''t you say it can transform into Jackie Chan? It''s just a golden pupa. " Said Kapp, the first to lose his breath.


    However, at this moment, he thought most about the caterpillar in front of him. After taking two demon fruits, he did not explode to death.


    This is a complete subversion of the previous experiments conducted by the science and technology departments of the world government.


    "Cut, metamorphosis Jackie Chan also needs a process, if you can step up to heaven, then simply become Jackie Chan, that strength is not enough to see." Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turn.


    "According to my inference, eat another kind of eudemon, or the fruit of nature devil, and my caterpillar will turn into a dragon!"


    Still eating?


    The people present were confused.


    Looking at a serious face, Qin Yu tells all this.


    They wanted to slap themselves.


    To give a worm and eat two demonic fruits is a madman''s behavior.


    Now we need to get it a kind of eudemon, or a natural line.


    This man is not as good as a worm when he is alive.However, it is precisely because of Qin Yu''s madness that green caterpillars degenerate into golden carapace pupae.


    Take two more demonic fruits without exploding.


    Let zefa fall into silence.


    If one factor is coincidence.


    But two factors in a row add up, it''s not as simple as they think.


    Take two devil fruits, not only without explosion.


    On the contrary, it really transformed into another form.


    If this green caterpillar is really what Qin Yu said, it can transform into a dragon by taking another natural demon fruit and a eudemon fruit.


    It''s worth trying!


    At the thought of this, zefa could not help but ask, "Kapp, do you think there are any Eudemons and nature demons in our navy headquarters?"


    Crazy!


    Another crazy one!


    In the face of zefa''s words, the idea flashed through the minds of all present.


    However, Kapp was able to become a naval hero, and he had been in the Navy headquarters for so many years.


    He is not a mediocre. Of course, he knows zefa. Why does he suddenly ask.


    After a little meditation, he shook his head and said, "zefa, I know you want to attract Qiyu to join the Navy headquarters with the help of demon fruit."


    "However, the natural and eudemonic species, placed in the devil''s fruit, are also rare treasures. Once discovered, they have already been taken."


    "From our navy headquarters, the most recent appearance of demonic fruit ability is the Phoenix fruit given by laxus to peach rabbit."


    "Now that fruit has already become a part of peach rabbit''s ability."


    "What''s more, a natural or eudemonic fruit can produce a general level combat power. Even if the Navy headquarters really has it, who will be so crazy as to give it to a caterpillar?"


    Speaking of this, Kapu helplessly looked at Qin Yu and said, "I think your wishful thinking has failed."


    In the face of KAP''s rare analysis, zefa also fell into silence.


    In the eyes of the outsider, it would be foolish to feed a worm with devil fruit.


    If Qiyu is stupid and their navy headquarters is still stupid, that is really stupid!


    What''s more, in their eyes, even if green caterpillars can really transform into Jackie Chan, even if they are so powerful, they can''t compare with a strong human being!


    "Emergency report Emergency report...! "

 Chapter 803

    "Emergency report Urgent report


    A dark shadow quickly swept in the sky, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    As far as they know, only this sea has big events.


    Morgens will let these news birds spend so much time to send the first-hand news as soon as possible.


    Although, during this period of time, the sea has been chaotic enough, big news has emerged in endlessly, many people''s nerves are numb.


    However, in the face of the sudden emergence of news birds, there is still a trace of urgency on the face.


    "Give me one." Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, took Bailey out with his backhand and threw it into the sky.


    After catching Bailey accurately, newsbird threw the newspaper down.


    The rest of the Navy followed suit.


    Soon, more than a dozen newspapers were emptied instantly.


    Zefa and Kapu, eager to approach Qin Yu''s side, stare at the newspaper in his hand.


    The front page, the familiar big face and the treacherous smile that first appeared in our eyes, made them look sluggish at the same time.


    The huge title shows that it has shaken the nerves of all people.


    "The present qiwuhai, Don Quixote family, King Dres Rosa, tianyasha, doramenco, in seven days, will hold the demon fruit competition conference in dre Rosa."


    "This time, it has been confirmed that the fruit is a kind of eudemon of animal origin. As for the form, there is no indication on it!"


    The rapid voice of words echoed on the deck.


    In the face of the sudden move of Franco Domingo, the people present could not help looking sluggish.


    After looking at each other, Kapu and zefa immediately look at Qin Yu.


    "You''re not going to take the devil''s fruit, are you? The guy, dorfminger, is an insidious man. I''m afraid it''s a trap to hold such a competition all of a sudden Ze FA was the first to lose his breath.


    He never liked pirates.


    But this time Qiyu not only saved him and the students on board.


    It''s also to help him connect the broken arm.


    With this alone, zefa doesn''t want to watch Qin Yu go into danger.


    "Danger?" Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turned and touched the back of his head and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "However, I just wanted to find a high-level devil fruit to transform green caterpillars into dragons. It''s cheap and can''t take up the white."


    "As for the danger you''re talking about, I''m sure Domenico will be more dangerous than I am."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who doesn''t care, zefa stops and is stopped by Kapu.


    "Zefa old man, Qiyu kid is a guy who even dares to break through the Moby Dick, not to mention a Qiwu sea duofranmingo." Kapu clapped Qin Yu on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Originally, I made a counter-offer. Where are you going to find the demonic fruits of nature and Eudemons? Let me see if your caterpillar can really transform into a dragon! Now it seems that the goddess of fortune is very attached to you


    "Even the rare demon fruit of Eudemons can be encountered. However, although we don''t know what is going on in this kind of competition meeting."


    "However, there are definitely not a few forces that will emerge. At least our navy headquarters, in order to avoid the violent situation, will send people to maintain order. At that time, you should be merciful."


    Qin Yu had already thought of Kapu''s warning.


    In the original book, the appearance of burning fruit is also a gathering of various forces.


    At present, although it is only an animal family, but the name of eudemon species is also a sweet cake.


    Qin Yu guessed that the Navy headquarters was weak during this period of time, and would never give up the fight for the devil fruit.


    Among other forces, kaeto Kyodo prized the fruits of animal demons.


    Now, as a bait, dorfermingo is still taking out the species of Eudemons.


    If Qin Yu is not wrong, this eudemon is the devil fruit.


    I''m afraid it''s the most perfect man-made beast in Caesar''s laboratory, which is the devil''s fruit in the form of dragon.


    In the original book, it''s cheap with the help of peach.


    It not only has no side effects, but also has the dragon''s means of flying through the clouds.


    Once seriously developed, I''m afraid it will definitely be able to compete with the Baihuo kaiduo.


    If Kado knows the origin of this demon fruit and him.


    Let alone the cadres under his command, I''m afraid even he himself can''t hold his breath and come on the stage to rob himself.


    Perhaps, because of his scruples, he did not indicate it.


    "Cap, you''re not going to go to dre Rosa in person, are you?" Zefa looked at Karp and couldn''t help saying.


    "If the Warring States knows about this, I''m afraid you''ll have to scold you if you want to join in the fun."


    "This time, I led the students to experience, but there was an accident in the middle of the training. I finished the training ahead of time. Originally, I thought whether there was any other way to make up for it. Now I should go to dre Rosa, which should be a good choice."Looking at zefa, who made a decision at once.


    Kapu couldn''t help but look white and said, "zefa, you bad old man, if you want to join the fun, you can tell me when I saw the face of the Warring States period."


    "I''m just a general. I can go wherever I like. Don''t drag me back..."


    "It''s you who hold me back. I''m trying to provide students with experience, not to join the fun like you do!"


    With their words, the huge deck suddenly became lively.


    However, more people still subconsciously look at the golden chrysalis in Qin Yu''s hands.


    For Qin Yu full of nonsense, green caterpillar can transform into a dragon, but also full of curiosity.


    Meanwhile, DREZ rosane.


    Not far from the palace, in a huge tower.


    Violet pushed open the closed door, looking at the old man who was imprisoned here, tired face, and fell into silence.


    "Violet, why are you back?" King liku said slowly, looking up.


    "The father doesn''t want to trouble you. The Don Quixote family, which is under the control of Franco Domingo, is so powerful that you can''t deal with it alone."


    "What''s more, DelEs Rosa, under his control, is like a prison. Foreign forces can''t penetrate. With his special status of qiwuhai, the Navy headquarters and even the world government will only turn a blind eye."


    At this point, King liku''s face was a little bleak, and he sighed in despair: "ten years, you''ve done enough in these years."


    "With the help of the Navy, you will not be able to protect the next time


    As a superman, he can stare at the fruit.


    It has the ability of monitoring 5000 Li, and the ability to see through people''s minds.


    Put in any one of the forces, is the existence of sweet cakes.

 Chapter 804

    "Violet, you find a chance to take Rebecca to escape. Maybe it''s easier than restoring dre Rosa!" King liku couldn''t help saying.


    For ten years, he had also imagined that one day he could overthrow the Don Quixote family and restore dre Rosa.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, he clearly knew that his idea was gradually reduced to extravagance.


    "No, father, this time there may be a chance to subvert the Don Quixote family." Violet took out a newspaper in a hurry.


    "Three days ago, after returning from the holy land of marijua, dorfminger took out a demon fruit of eudemon species to hold a competition."


    "I guess his target is to kill a new qiwuhai, a fist weirdo Qiyu."


    Qiwuhai again?


    King liku could not help but look sluggish.


    Looking at the newspaper in his hand and the contents on the front page, he felt a little more urgent and said, "violet, who are you talking about this fist freak?"


    "How much of the reward he has is the same as, or more than, the $340 million reward offered to him?"


    As the king of a country, the king of liku clearly knows that the level of reward is one of the methods for the world government to determine the strength of a pirate.


    Maybe, there will be a little moisture, but the overall deviation will not be too large.


    But, in the face of King liku''s questioning.


    The hand of orwellet was in his hand for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Show me the reward."


    "His reward will not be too large, enough to crush the head of Domenico, if it is true, maybe we can defeat him!" The king of liku was stunned for a moment, and quickly put out his hand to seize the reward order.


    When the reward to spread out the moment, the face of that excitement.


    All of a sudden it became stiff.


    If he didn''t pass the math test, his eyes would not be old-fashioned.


    I''m afraid I really doubt that I''m wrong about my dream.


    It was the first time he saw Qiwu sea, which offered a reward of 50 Bailey.


    "Father, this This reward amount, does not represent what, but I have seen with my own eyes, the strength of Qi Yu Pavilion. " Violet explained hastily.


    "With one blow, he killed a reward of 600 million. From the four emperors, one of the four generals, even guladius, who offered a reward of 170 million, was killed with one blow."


    One punch to kill a pirate with a reward of 600 million?


    King liku''s face changed dramatically.


    Fifty Bailey, beat 600 million pirates.


    If it wasn''t for what violet said, what she saw.


    King liku would never believe that this was true.


    In the face of a firm face of violet, the king mused a little and sighed, "violet, are you going to bet on him?"


    "Don''t forget that if you fail, don''t let go of you. What''s more, Qiyu, the weirdo, will never die with him?"


    The fighting power from Qi Yu 50 Bailey is really worth holding.


    However, Li kuwang was more worried about why Qiyu wanted to help them.


    In case, violet showed a rebellious heart, can not get Qi Yu''s help.


    Let him realize that what is waiting for them will be a situation of death.


    "Father Wang, don''t worry. I helped him to find the whereabouts of the leader of the second team of white beard. He said that he owed me a favor and gave me a telephone bug. He said that he could agree with me if he had any request." Violet explained quickly.


    "What''s more, I learned from the women he was accompanying that Qiyu''s goal was to be a hero. The woman who followed him was also planning to recover the country occupied by the pirates."


    "Therefore, I have 70% assurance that I can bet on the body under the Qiyu Pavilion."


    "70%


    King liku could not help looking sluggish.


    Looking at the obstinate Violette, he hesitated and finally sighed: "well, instead of continuing to muddle along, it''s better to gamble, hoping that the goddess of luck can be attached to us DREZ Rosa!"


    At the same time, at the decision of violet.


    The sea is also disturbed by the devil fruit competition held by the chiwu sea, dorfminger.


    The new world, an unknown sea.


    Giant mammoth ships, breaking through the waves.


    Standing at the bow of the boat, a gloomy looking jack, with a telephone bug in his hand, responds in a cold voice.


    "Jack, are you listening to boss CADO? In the next action, you have to cooperate with Mr. Domingo!"


    The impatient voice of the ember suddenly rang out.


    "Stupid little brother, one Quine is enough. I don''t want to see you and ruin Lord cardo''s affairs again!""You son of a bitch, we''ve been trading devil fruit with him for so long, and we''ve been hiding a species of Eudemons that we haven''t told us yet."


    "If you have a chance, Jack, you can grab the fruit. I''ll take care of it."


    "And if you can''t get this done, don''t come back to the country of peace and stay outside for me!"


    One after another of the cold and sharp yelling voice, in the phone insect spread out.


    Echoing on the huge deck, the pirates who followed Jack were silent.


    Jack''s gloomy face almost came out of the water. Looking at the telephone bug in his hand, he said, "brother ember, don''t worry. I will take the devil''s fruit back."


    "However, if I can meet the Navy''s son of a bitch in the competition meeting, I hope I can tear him up with my own hands!"


    "If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have lost if I hadn''t been on guard."


    At the thought of it, he was hit twice in a row by laxas.


    The second time, in front of cardo and live broadcast from all over the world, he was directly bombed.


    Not only did he lose his own face, but also the face of the beast and pirate regiment.


    At the thought of it, Jack can''t wait to get revenge.


    "Well, Jack, you want revenge, I don''t care about you!" The ember snorted coldly.


    "But don''t delay your business. If you kill that guy, your reputation will be restored."


    "For the six sons in the air, because of the task of boss kaiduo, they have given the opportunity to challenge the big kanban."


    "Not long ago, they had already left the country of peace. If I didn''t guess wrong, maybe someone would take part in the competition. But you should be careful not to be killed like Quine."


    "Last time, Quinn was cut off an arm by that guy. If it wasn''t for toxic weapons, I''m afraid the positions of the three disasters would have changed."


    "I don''t want to see your stupid little brother''s position taken away."

 Chapter 805

    Challenge the big board?


    Jack''s face sank slightly and said, "brother ember, don''t worry."


    "The strength of those guys is good, and I jack is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "I''m not far away from DREZ Rosa and should be able to get there before the tournament."


    Not long ago, Jack searched the sea for the whereabouts of laxus, in order to lose twice in a row.


    Looking for revenge.


    It''s for this reason that after Franco Domingo contacted caido.


    This joint action fell on Jack first.


    "Jack, I have enough confidence in your strength. However, according to the information from Domenico and the reward order issued by the Navy headquarters, although the boy only has a reward of 50 Bailey, his strength is not simple. I hope you don''t take it lightly." The ember opens mouth to remind a way again.


    Hearing this, Jack flashed a trace of madness and disdain on his face and said, "brother ember, don''t worry. I''m offering a billion Bailey a reward, which is totally different from BigMom and nasnag."


    "Then, I hope I can get a little punch


    "If you have such confidence, it''s better. I hope you can seize the fruit by the way."


    Listen to this full of confidence to speak, the ember did not continue to make more nonsense, again after a few words of greetings, he directly hung up the phone bug.


    In the face of this time, from the Qiwu sea duofranmingo to throw out the species of Eudemons, demonic fruit competition conference of the sweet cake.


    It swept through the new world like a hurricane.


    Except for kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    The ships from the bigcom pirate regiment of the world also set sail quickly.


    Shuttling in the unknown waters of the new world, MOBIDIC, an independent pirate ship, also set sail quickly.


    Located in the first half of the new world, the capital of seven rivers, a huge raft also broke through the waves.


    ¡­¡­


    With the surging winds and clouds of various forces, a breath of inexplicable repression shrouded the entire dre Rosa.


    In the face of these strong points.


    As the host, Mr. dobraminger has a funny smile on his face.


    Standing on the top of the palace, you can see far away.


    This time, he used this treasure of Eudemons fruit, not only to help guladius revenge.


    What''s more, they intend to lead out, hiding in the dark, known as the skeleton devil and the crime of arrogance, which is comparable to the power of the Lockheed pirates.


    Moreover, according to the calculation of the five old stars, it is necessary to confirm the origin of the new Qiwu sea and Qiyu.


    According to his calculation, Qiyu''s appearance is almost the same as skeleton demon and escano.


    If there is really any connection between the three.


    With the opportunity of hunting Qiyu, doramengo can force the skeleton demon and escano to show up.


    Once he arrives at that time, many Assassin''s maces he has prepared can be detonated instantly.


    This so-called, comparable to the forces of the Rox pirate regiment.


    At that time, as the leader of this tournament, the status of dorfminger will definitely rise.


    Not only can it become the most prestigious existence in the sea of seven martial arts.


    I''m not sure. I can also use this opportunity to become the fifth emperor of the sea.


    By this way, once the bandit regiment of tangy was under his command, he would be able to absorb more strength.


    At that time, even in the face of Kato, the beast Pirate Group led by him could have more confidence.


    As for those guys in the holy land, Marie Chia, they would not be able to tell him what to do in the future.


    At the thought of this, the smile on his face became more and more ferocious.


    Finally, he opened his hands and laughed.


    "Come on, bring me violet. From today on, let her keep an eye on the waters of DRE Rosa all the time. I want to know how many forces have come into our territory for the competitive meeting." Franco''s laughter stopped abruptly.


    "As long as there is that card in, no matter how many people come, we can swallow it," he said


    "I wish I could see them fighting to the point where both sides were wounded. What they were waiting for was not treatment, but the expression of despair!"


    With orders coming down.


    Whether it is dre Rosa, the center of the storm, or the surging forces from all sides.


    The huge new world has become boiling.


    One pirate ship after another was quickly dispatched to dre Rosa.


    Seven days later, a pirate ship flying a green flag was approaching the port of DRE Rosa.


    It takes only ten nautical miles to reach the estuary.


    The pirate ship, which had come from all directions, was stunned at the sight of the slightly strange pirate flag, and then his face was shocked."Come on, get out of the way, this This is green pepper, a big pirate with a reward of 500 million Bailey, and the eight treasure water army led by him... "


    "How can they come here to join in the fun..."


    With the cry of surprise.


    The originally congested entrance to the sea suddenly became boiling.


    One after another, the pirate ships blocked in the sea gave way.


    On the sea of the jungle.


    If you want to live longer, the first thing to learn is to make way for the strong.


    If we can''t even do this, otherwise we will have a disaster that day and I''m afraid we will be destroyed.


    "Ha ha, Lao Cai, did you see it? This is my reputation in the past. As the successor of the next generation of the eight treasure Navy, you must take this opportunity to make a name on the sea. Only by doing so, will my reputation of green pepper not be disgraced. "


    "Grandfather, we know it!"


    Two simultaneous responses sounded in due course.


    Looking at the huge figure standing on the bow deck.


    Although it seems a little old-fashioned, the face also looks a little kind.


    However, as long as the people who mix the sea all know that this is a real strong man who became famous in the era of big pirates.


    All over the body, between the hands and feet, but exudes a breath of superior.


    If it''s not a bit flat on the head, it looks a bit awkward.


    That gives people the feeling of being a king.


    If Karp appears here, he will definitely find that this collapsed head has a sense of deja vu.


    "Grandfather, there seems to be a warship ahead. Has the Navy participated in this competition?" Cai''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Green pepper is a Zheng, immediately slightly squint eyes, follow Lao Cai''s eyes.


    The first scene that came into view was that green pepper was stunned. The next moment, the whole person was like being trampled on the tail, and his face suddenly changed.


    "This This is the doghead. How did that guy get to this place? "

 Chapter 806

    Doghead?


    Cai''s face changed slightly.


    For this eight treasure water army, the strongest pillar of all ages, but also has the domineering color of green pepper.


    But they know clearly why his grandfather''s sharp pepper head, which can break the iceberg, collapsed.


    Since they were born, until now.


    Every time green pepper mentioned the doghead warship, there was endless anger between the words.


    However, because of the gap in strength, green pepper has been hiding in China.


    If this time, Franco took out the demon fruit of the eudemon species as a prize in the competition.


    At the same time, green pepper also intends to try to train Lao Cai to become the new successor of the eight treasure water army.


    I''m afraid green pepper to death, will not go out of the country, step on this sea step.


    However, green pepper did not expect that Kapu, the enemy who always talked about and vowed to defeat, would come to this place to join the fun.


    At the thought, the older and the more abnormal the guy, green pepper''s face was livid, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Lao Cai, let someone steer the helm and change the direction at once, so that we can take revenge on Karp after we have captured the demon fruit of eudemon species!"


    Drop this words, green pepper turned around and planned to drill into the cabin, temporary shelter from the wind.


    After all, he boasted about his past strength.


    Now all of a sudden, I ran into a KAP. It was too fast to hit the face.


    Just, let green pepper want to break scalp also can''t understand, always do not like to wade in muddy water, why can appear in this place.


    However, green pepper just turned around, and a hearty laugh sounded first.


    "Ha ha, old green pepper, I didn''t expect that after more than 20 years, you would still be able to see you. I thought you were hiding in that corner crying and directly changed into a pile of loess."


    Kapp''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Green pepper face turned to leave suddenly iron green, he lost the pepper head, is very afraid of Kapp.


    In the original book, I can only brush the sense of being on Luffy.


    Now, though, it''s recognized by Karp in public.


    If he turns around and leaves, it would be a disgrace to his declining title of eight treasure water army.


    At the thought of this, green pepper''s face sank, Huoran turned and roared.


    "Kapu, you old immortal, I haven''t revenged The Revenge of that year. When I meet you today, I will let you understand that my green pepper is not a persimmon that can be kneaded by others..."


    With a stern roar.


    Unfortunately, the voice has not finished, a diameter of tens of meters of black iron ball, will appear in the top of the doghead warship.


    With the help of the demon fruit ability of the ship''s adjutant, Karp can instantly obtain iron balls of various sizes.


    In the original book, the city of seven rivers, it was already used when he pursued Lufei.


    Now I ran into my old opponent, which undoubtedly provoked Karp''s playfulness.


    In full view of the public, a catch more than the warship iron ball, without any trace of fancy, head-on thrown out.


    "Green pepper old son, I haven''t let you taste Laozi''s means for a long time. I hope your small body will not degenerate. In case you are accidentally killed, it''s not good!"


    Kapp''s laughter rang out again.


    The huge iron ball, under the tight sound of the chain, was suddenly thrown out.


    When the piercing sound of breaking the sky rings.


    With an overwhelming posture, to the distant green pepper pirate ship rolling away.


    The scene suddenly changed the faces of Lao Cai and others.


    They didn''t expect that KAP, a great naval hero, would fight directly if he didn''t agree.


    In the face of this iron ball that can break their ships in an instant, everyone''s heart is suspended above their throat.


    Subconsciously, will be urgent vision, to green pepper.


    In the face of this old enemy like opponent, there is also the title of naval hero.


    In this pirate ship, only green pepper can compete with it.


    "KAP, you bastard, you''ve been deceiving people too much!" Green pepper face a heavy, blue tendons on the forehead highlight under.


    The fury of the breath, he as the center swept away.


    Looking at the attack from the sky, the original collapse of the cone head, black as black as the moment of rapid coverage of the armed color.


    His feet suddenly step down towards the ground and shoot away into the sky.


    The speed is so fast that it collides with the huge iron ball rolled down.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder like crashing suddenly reverberated.


    The huge impact force, in the moment of collision, let the air around appear a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, it was detonated.


    Green pepper''s body, in the air a little sink, in full view of the public, Huoran looked up to the sky.Feeling the huge force of rolling down, the green pepper growled again while the blue veins protruded on the forehead.


    "KAP, you bastard, I must kill you!"


    "The profound meaning of eight Chong boxing ¡¤ no cone dragon ¡¤ taper nail!"


    Voice down, green pepper through the body and out of the domineering flow cherry, in an instant soaring.


    The head fell suddenly. The iron ball, which had fallen like the sun, was picked out in an instant.


    The direction of the attack was the doghead warship where Kapp was.


    In the face of green pepper''s counterattack, the navy soldiers on board did not have a bit of panic.


    Except for the new recruits, who were shocked, the veterans who fought with Karp in the north and the South had already seen nothing strange.


    This time, however, before Karp could make a move, another figure full of silver hair also moved.


    "Green pepper, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. In front of the students, I can''t just let Kapp show off alone!" Zefa''s voice, the first to ring.


    With great strides and heavy steps, shaving is directly applied to the extreme.


    Just like a ghost, the first step appeared in front of the rolling iron ball.


    The muscle of the right hand suddenly soared, and the black armed color quickly covered the same time.


    There is no trace of fancy, in the flow of Sakura roll down, towards the iron ball suddenly hit!


    "Black wrist, hard explosion!"


    Boom!


    A blow down, from the sky rolled to the iron ball, falling posture, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, like shells in general, again shot up.


    Under the huge force, the seemingly tens of meters of iron ball, in the eyes of many stunned, hit the sea hundreds of meters away.


    Bang!


    A lot of spray was blown up.


    The waves, which were set off, quickly rolled back around.


    When the sea water rises from the sky, it falls like a rainstorm.


    Looking at the old figure that fell on the side of Karp again.


    The melon eating crowd was stunned.


    The presence of the Navy here has surprised them.


    However, they were most shocked, except for the naval hero Kapu.


    There is also a former general zefa.


    These two strong men of the old age suddenly appear here.


    It''s not as simple as getting together with green pepper, is it?


    If it''s not for the green pepper, then what place can attract these two old monsters in this competition meeting held by duofranmingo?

 Chapter 807

    Boom!


    The huge iron ball, slamming down towards the sea.


    The big waves swept the whole estuary.


    He rushed the fleeing pirate ship straight around.


    On the vast sea, the originally noisy pirate ships became silent.


    Looking at the warship, standing on the bow deck of the two figures.


    The pirates at the scene couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    For them, this is not only a heavyweight, but also the beginning of a nightmare.


    If two naval legends, really for the devil fruit competition meeting.


    Then the pirates who are holding the heart of capturing the devil''s fruit will return empty handed.


    "A naval hero, a former general of the Navy. They don''t want to take revenge on their grandfather, do they?" With orange hair and a skeleton tattoo on his left arm, Abramovich, who was the first to resist, said with bitterness on his face.


    "Should we not leave the country of flowers?"


    After the capsicum of green pepper collapsed, Babao water army has been shrinking in the country of Huazhi, living a life of seclusion.


    Green pepper knows that he is old. After learning that dorfminger has thrown out the demon fruit of eudemon species to hold a competition.


    He made up his mind to enhance Cai''s strength with the help of the devil''s fruit.


    Let him not only be able to carry the flag of the eight treasure water army.


    They also need to split the iceberg and take back the frozen treasure of their eight treasures.


    He didn''t expect that he was full of blood and had not found a place to vent. He was suddenly poured a basin of cold water by zefa and Karp.


    "You find a chance to escape quickly. I''ll stop the two old immortals!" Green pepper face a sink, suddenly open mouth to say.


    "You are the hope of the eight treasure water army. You can''t have any problems here!"


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere on the huge deck suddenly became depressed.


    Looking at the fast approaching warship, Lao Cai took the lead to say in a hurry: "grandfather, as the future pillars of the Babao Navy, we can''t retreat casually."


    "If this matter goes back to the country of flowers, where else can we put our face?"


    "So, we''ll never leave. We''ll have a big fight with the Navy!"


    "Yes, Lao Cai is right..." And abrab hastened to speak.


    Looking at this sensational scene, green pepper burst into tears and roared: "cap, do you see it? This is the future pillar of our eight treasure water army. Even if it is a dead battle, we are not afraid of it. "


    "Today, let''s settle the grudges of 20 years ago."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated over the whole sea.


    In the face of green pepper and the whole Babao water army.


    The melon eating crowd on the scene could not help but feel more urgency.


    Facing the devil fruit competition conference as the center of the new world storm.


    They know that the battle of the strong will never be lacking.


    However, they never expected that the war would come so soon.


    In the old days, if these monsters were able to fight both.


    This is definitely the best thing to do.


    "Ha ha, green pepper, what are you howling about? I just want to say hello to you. When will I find you this old bone Kapp laughed and fell on the deck.


    Recklessly patting green pepper on the shoulder.


    "This time, I''m not here to carry out a task, but to see a younger generation."


    "By the way, if you are also here for the devil''s fruit, I advise you not to waste your mind. That guy is a little pervert. If you are not careful, you may even be killed."


    "That fellow, he is determined to get the devil fruit


    The voice of a little longer echoed above the deck.


    It''s like fighting on cotton.


    However, after hearing Kapp''s pledge.


    No matter Lao Cai and Abu, even the green pepper look can''t help but stagnate.


    For the first time, they saw Kapp, as a naval hero, so highly respected a younger generation.


    What''s more, we can''t even bear the harsh words of offering a reward of 500 million Bailey and green pepper from the big Pirates of the old times.


    Who the hell is this?


    A confused idea quickly sprouts up in their mind.


    Green pepper suddenly came back to her senses and directly broke off Kapu''s hand. After that, she said angrily, "Karp, stay away from me. I will never forget the big feud 20 years ago!"


    "As for the younger generation in your mouth, I don''t care, but don''t underestimate the future pillars of our Babao Navy!"


    "This devil fruit, we have to, even if I fight in person, is no exception!"You''re on your own?


    Kapp raised his eyebrows, then laughed and said, "you old man, you are still planning to go through this muddy water at your age."


    "But since you don''t want to have a face, I hope you don''t lose too ugly."


    "What''s more, I''ll give you a hint. That guy''s fist is as strong as when I was young!"


    With these words, Karp jumped up and landed on the warship again.


    Looking at the pirate ship moving fast.


    The battle of the peak of the old era, which should have collided, was born dead.


    However, compared with the amazing war.


    Just now, as a naval hero, Kapu made some cruel remarks.


    There is no doubt that it has strained everyone''s nerves.


    One can be comparable to the Navy hero Kapp, the younger generation of a pair of iron fists in his youth.


    It''s too much information.


    "Grandfather, he They really left. It seems that we are saved! " Abu couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Will you still attend the next devil fruit competition conference?"


    In the face of Kapp''s evaluation just now, let alone Abu, even the distant pirates were shocked.


    Green pepper is eager to know.


    "Abu, are you asking me to retreat now?" Green pepper came back to his senses and said angrily, "you should know that I have been buried for 20 years because of my resentment against Karp."


    "I''ve been waiting for a chance to get revenge!"


    "I''ve always wanted to wait for Karp to suffer an accident and be disabled before revenge."


    "Later, he thought that he would take revenge when his son went to sea."


    "It''s a pity that after waiting for 20 years, even his grandson didn''t wait for him. It''s rare that the younger generation who has been waiting for Karp''s attention has finally come out."


    "I''ve been waiting for revenge for 20 years!"


    At this point, green pepper''s mustache automatically under the wind, a clenched fist, angry roar up.


    "Lao Cai, Abramovich, set sail immediately. I want to make Kapp regret and let me know that this time, there is a younger generation he likes to attend this demon fruit competition."


    "This is a revenge opportunity I have been waiting for for 20 years. I will vent my anger on him!"

 Chapter 808

    Along with the green pepper, the pirate ship from the eight treasure navy of the country of flowers quickly sailed into the port.


    The pirates, who had been watching the drama, were also mobilized.


    The big event happened at the mouth of the sea, from the collision of the old times, was also quickly publicized and swept through the whole dre Rosa.


    Let the pirates who hide in every corner boil up.


    No one is afraid to be interested in the future generations of Navy heroes.


    At the same time, on an unknown coast.


    A dilapidated pirate ship, fast approaching the coastline surrounded by huge reefs.


    The two figures standing on the bow deck are Qiyu with a big bald head and the sun and sun with golden carapace chrysalis.


    Originally, the purpose of the light moon day and leaving the kingdom of peace was to find the skeleton demon and escano, the new force.


    Trade with the future of the kingdom of peace to obtain subversion of the alliance regime between baiorcaido and serpent.


    However, with the passage of time, in the face of Qiyu this character template, one after another, after exerting the power of one blow that is amazing to nature and man.


    Guangyueri and looking at the eyes, this seems to never lift the big bald head, the heart more than a sense of inexplicable security.


    In particular, see no matter what level of reward you encounter.


    They''re all crazy ways to fight the enemy with one punch.


    This lets the light month day and the Qi jade in the eye, hit a fist to be unable to solve, then comes the second fist.


    The unfathomable label is enough to explain.


    Most importantly, in person to see, green caterpillar took two devil fruit, really carried on the shape transformation.


    This makes guangyueri and eager to know if the green caterpillar really takes it.


    The highest award of this competition is the demon fruit of eudemon species.


    Is it true that you have the ability to transform into Jackie Chan.


    "Yes, there are a lot of Pirates gathering this time, which is very dangerous. Do you want to stay on the boat or follow me?" Qin Yu yawned and said.


    "Why are you staring at the back of my head? Is it dirty?"


    "Ah


    Guangyuerihe woke up in a daze and said, "I I''ll go with you. "


    She followed hard all the way to witness the scene of the insect turning into a dragon in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    If you give up now, it will be useless.


    Looking at the stubborn light and the sun, Qin Yu had a helpless white eye and said: "go, it''s not early."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu took the lead in using the moon step and left.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who threw himself away, guangyuerihe was stunned. He immediately chopped off his feet and muttered to himself a big pig''s hoof.


    He also played a poor monthly step and quickly followed.


    For the performance of Guangyue rihe, an accident flashed through Qin Yu''s eyes.


    During this time, Qin Yu was not idle. A little guide to the light moon and the basic skills in the six moves.


    I didn''t think of the moon, the sun and the moon. In a short time, I realized the moon step.


    There are also armed and domineering.


    In the face of all this, Qin Yu can only sum her up in the blood of Guangyue Yutian.


    With a series of thoughts, flashed in my mind.


    The short distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye.


    When Qin Yu landed on the coast, he could not help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Qiyu Pavilion, what can I do for you?" Guangyuerihe looks at Qin Yu, who stops and asks.


    It''s just that Qin Yu doesn''t want to talk.


    The noise of footsteps came from all directions.


    Hundreds of ferocious pirates, like the tide, quickly gathered here.


    In the blink of an eye, a large encirclement is formed.


    The first two men, one of them a burly man in a jacket.


    The other is short and has a ferocious face.


    If Qin Yu remembers correctly, the two men should be the killers from the kingdom of mogara, the fanku brothers.


    Among them, the burly sea thief is named Bobbie.


    Another ferocious looking pirate is Kelly with the fruit of his jacket.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that big brother Kelly''s method would really work. I''m waiting for a rabbit here, but I can wait for a gorgeous beauty." Bobbie was the first to laugh.


    "Bobbie, I''ve said for a long time that our brothers not only want to get the demon fruits of Eudemons, but also grab a wave of them." Kelly said with a ferocious smile: "you should remember that opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared."


    "To blame, we can only blame them for their bad luck. So many shores have not been found, but we have met our brothers!"


    "Little ones, let''s go together and kill this guy first, and then this woman will make you happy after our brother has enjoyed it!"


    As soon as the words fell, the pirates, who had already looked like pigs, suddenly became excited.Feeling the stirring atmosphere, Kelly''s face flashed a ferocious smile, shook his arms and cried, "kill me!"


    "Kill!"


    As soon as the words fell, hundreds of Pirates rushed out like the tide.


    The blade in the hand, the moment of cold light circulation.


    Let Guangyue rihe''s nerves tense all of a sudden, and at the same time clench the sharp blade in his hand.


    It''s just that we don''t have to wait for Guangyue and start.


    The two black shadows first flashed out in the dark, with a speed of tens of meters, but approached in the blink of an eye.


    The weapon in my hand is flying.


    Like the wolf into the sheep, the weapons in his hands fly over and smash on the necks of these pirates with a tricky angle.


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of bangs reverberated.


    Under the release of the huge impact force, more than ten pirates were directly knocked to the ground by two people.


    At the same time, in the encircling circle, a tear was made.


    He rushed to Qin Yu and stopped.


    Wait for the light month day and see clearly, in front of this scene, beautiful eyes slightly shrink.


    This is a girl with pink hair who looks no worse than herself.


    Although the armor on the body is a little exposed, it can only barely cover the important parts of the body.


    However, the broad blade dagger in his hand also showed his strength and swordsmanship just now.


    Enough to show that this girl is absolutely not simple.


    According to Qin Yu, this should be regarded as a beauty saving the hero?


    But, more let light month day and care, or her body side, with the same posture of single leg body.


    You are a toy man!


    "It''s you two bastards who dare to damage our good deeds three times and four times!" Kelly''s face was dusty and he growled.


    "This time, we have gathered hundreds of people, ten times as many as before. Since you want to ruin our good deeds, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "I will break the last leg of you, a broken toy man, and then, in front of you, I will bring the girl in golden armor to the right place, so that you can understand that you can not go through any muddy water!"

 Chapter 809

    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the murderous Kelly brothers and the pirates walking slowly around.


    Rebecca, who was on this line-up for the first time, couldn''t help holding on to the wide blade sword in her hand.


    In her eyes, this time, the meeting of the devil fruit competition held by dorfminger attracted all the major forces at sea.


    But she had a rare chance of revenge.


    It is the toy man who has been waiting for the ice breaking moment for ten years.


    Ten years ago, after dorfminger came to this country.


    Although there are also many influential people who have boarded dre Rosa.


    Cyrus also wanted to seek their power to shake the rule of Domenico.


    Unfortunately, every time the people boarded the island, it was for the purpose of illegal trading under dre Rosa in the Qiwu Sea leather amulet.


    If they want to use their hands to overthrow the rule of Domingo.


    This is absolutely impossible.


    However, this time, the devil fruit competition conference held by Domenico attracted the major forces of pirates.


    Cyrus saw a glimmer of hope.


    In order to let more pirates, can safely enter dre Rosa.


    The Don Quixote family, ruled by dorfermingo, was attacked.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Cyrus will lead Rebecca to make trouble for the hunting and plundering operations of all kinds of sea pirates.


    As the former chief bodyguard of DelEs Rosa, Cyrus knew it well.


    As long as these pirates fight against the Don Quixote family.


    He had the slightest chance to subvert the reign of terror in dorfminger.


    "Well, very well, since you have to block our way of wealth, you can only blame your bad luck." Kelly stares at Rebecca and Cyrus.


    After finding out that they didn''t want to leave, he clapped Bobbie on the shoulder with his backhand.


    "Come on, let them see, what are the powerful demonic fruit powers, forget to introduce themselves."


    "Our brother, the killer brother from the country of mogara, has a reward of more than 100 million pirate lives."


    "If I am proficient in killing technology, coupled with Bobbie''s steel like body, I can kill you with a fist!"


    As he said, Kelly ripped the zipper off his chest.


    Bobbie, who has been standing beside him, puts Kelly''s skin on his back hand in full view of the public.


    Looking at this strange combination of the same sex.


    Both Rebecca and Cyrus were stunned to see the sun and the moon.


    However, feeling the change of the fanku brothers'' breath, Cyrus and Rebecca''s faces changed slightly.


    More than a trace of inexplicable dignified!


    Facing hundreds of pirates is their limit.


    Now we have to face the fanku brothers who have completely transformed their breath.


    A little careless, let alone save people, I''m afraid even their small lives will be filled in.


    "Rebecca, wait a minute, be careful. If you see something wrong, you''ll find a way to escape first!" Cyrus clenched the toy gun in his hand and could not help but remind him.


    It''s good to be a hero, but as a father, Cyrus didn''t want to see his daughter in danger.


    However, the words just fell, the first fell into the ear of the voice, but let his look changed dramatically.


    "Cyrus, go away


    As soon as Qin Yu''s dead fish eyes turned, they all came out in full view of the public.


    In the face of the sudden address, Cyrus''s face changed dramatically at the same time.


    Qin Yu has come to Rebecca''s side.


    There is no trace of fancy, eyes round stare, the decadent look on the face instantly disappeared.


    The moment that the serious gesture shows.


    A dormant overlord in the body, like the raging waves, exploded.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    It''s just like a hurricane.


    Give people a rolling posture.


    The hundreds of pirates, who had been slowly approaching the border, all their actions fell into stagnation in an instant.


    It''s not until Rebecca and Cyrus react.


    Mou son a turn down, direct mouth spit white foam, in their eyes of consternation, like leek, head-on hit the ground.


    In an instant, hundreds of pirates fell on the ground in an instant.


    On the vast coastline, only the stiff fanku brothers are left behind. Qin Yu, who is hard to be serious, is full of disbelief.


    Especially, just now that mouth full of cruel words, and ferocious expression.


    At this moment. It''s getting really stiff.


    is the killer brother who has crossed the great channel, but they are not what woodlouse is.


    Clearly know what this move is."Ba Overbearing


    "You have one out of a million. Only a king has the power. You Who the hell are you? " Kelly asked in a quick voice.


    In his memory, however, he clearly remembers that those who possess such domineering power are not ordinary people.


    Facing Kelly''s questioning. Both Rebecca and Cyrus subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    Looking at the moment before, the magnificent Kelly, now panic expression.


    Even they couldn''t hold their breath.


    Cyrus in particular, ten years ago, when we played against dorfminger.


    He''s leading a convoy, when he''s on the offensive.


    Also staged, in front of this mysterious scene.


    Now, in his eyes, this big bald head like a salted fish can do what only dorfermingo can do.


    This made Cyrus''s mind flash an absurd idea.


    This young man, perhaps, can be comparable to that of dorfminger!


    It may provide him with an opportunity to overthrow the Don Quixote family.


    "Aren''t you killer brothers? The source of the news is too closed. " Light month day and suddenly said.


    "Not long ago, he became the new qiwuhai Offering a reward Qiyu, one of the weirdos, met you, but it was your bad luck


    Originally guangyueri and a mouth, but also intended to give Qin Yu a good publicity.


    But. At the thought of fifty Bailey''s reward, I couldn''t say it.


    If so, the Navy will raise the reward.


    Worst of all, at least erase it.


    "Wuhai?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the Kelly brothers, Rebecca and Cyrus, could not help but change.


    They didn''t expect that they could rob qiwuhai by robbing on the roadside.


    Most importantly, the king who rules the country behind the scenes is also a sea of seven martial arts.


    At present, this big bald head has a very strange appearance, but it can bear the title of Qiwu sea. Does this mean that it also has the strength of duofranmingo.


    At the thought of this, whether it was the Kelly brothers, Rebecca and Cyrus, the heart suddenly tightened.

 Chapter 810

    "Is he qiwuhai?"


    Rebecca and Cyrus subconsciously step back and look at Qin Yu, who is close at hand, with a face of harmless human and animal.


    Subconsciously clenched the weapon in his hand.


    At the thought of it, they actually intend to rescue Qin Yu, who is Qiwu sea.


    It felt like it was totally amorous.


    "I I remember, a few days ago in the pub, when we were drunk, someone once mentioned that there was a new Qiwu sea on the sea Bobbie''s voice came from Kelly''s body.


    After using the jacket fruit, Bobbie is in Kelly''s hands.


    However, they can also have a sense of autonomy.


    After a pause, Bobbie''s voice, again.


    "I I remember that qiwuhai''s name is really Qiyu, and the reward is only fifty Bailey! "


    "At that time, the people in the tavern were laughing together!"


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere of the scene changed instantly.


    Either Rebecca or Cyrus could not help but help her forehead.


    In this period of time at sea, the sun of light is no longer a native hiding in the land of peace.


    For this vast sea, the criteria for measuring strength are clear.


    Reward equals strength!


    This is an unchanging law.


    Fifty Bailey, in the great waterway, but not even a glass of ale and a newspaper.


    Not to mention, worthy of qiwuhai.


    In the face of the change of people''s looks, guangyuerihe is greeting the old mother who set a reward.


    "Do you remember correctly, Bobbie? Did he really offer a reward of fifty Bailey Kelly woke up with a start and demanded in a quick voice.


    As the top killer brothers in mogaro, they eat on the reward.


    At the same time, he is very sensitive to offering a reward.


    "Brother, I haven''t seen his reward order, but since he admits that he is Qiyu, the weirdo, the reward amount will never be wrong." Bobbie responded quickly.


    "Although I don''t know why he was able to become qiwuhai, he offered a reward of 50 Bailey, so his strength..."


    Before the words were finished, Kelly''s gloomy eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s sight, there is a trace of urgent bloodthirsty.


    Guangyuerihe showed a helpless face and sighed: "you and I back to one side, it seems that the reward caused the disaster."


    "But the process will soon be over."


    Back away?


    Rebecca and Cyrus were stunned.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you really understand people. I know that when I wait for you, I will be careless and hurt you by mistake. " Kelly said with a wry laugh.


    "Our brothers have been killers for so many years, but we have been planning to challenge qiwuhai. We want to know if those guys are really strong."


    "It''s just that the sea is too big to really meet them."


    "Now it''s rare to meet a new qiwuhai, which is also the wish of our brother."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed in the four corners of the sky.


    Looking at Kelly, who''s looking forward to trying.


    This is a powerful statement, but as long as you are not blind, you can see that Kelly is just going to pick the persimmon soft.


    Fifty Bailey is offered a reward, or Qiyu, the new man''s fist.


    And a reward of 340 million, known as the king of the underground black market, known as the tianyasha.


    If we really want to challenge, which one is stronger and which is weaker? Based on the literal data, who will not pick a softer persimmon.


    According to Qin Yu, the Kelly brothers intend to go whoring in qiwuhai for nothing.


    Seeing the reward of fifty Bailey, I intend to defeat him, the weakest seven Martial Arts sea, and become famous in the new world.


    "I''m still in a hurry. Have you finished?" Qin Yu''s dead fish turned his eyes and said slightly dispirited.


    Looking at the careless face, Rebecca and Cyrus look slightly stagnant, subconsciously looking at the Kelly brothers.


    In their eyes, the Kelly brothers were able to kill the pirates who offered a reward of over 100 million yuan, which was a symbol of strength.


    Qiyu is qiwuhai, but in the face of such enemies, shouldn''t we be more serious?


    After all, the battle between life and death is just a thought.


    If you are a little careless, I''m afraid the one waiting is a dead end.


    "Well, if you dare to despise our brother, I will show you that with my rich experience in killing people, with Bobbie''s strong body like steel, and with the help of his powerful killing skill of kneading the fruits of his jacket, I can smash a huge rock of seven or eight meters in one blow." Kelly''s face sank and he clenched his fist.


    Suddenly, a slight burst of muscle.Bang!


    Kelly strode down and the ground roared.


    The whole person shot at Qin Yu like a shell.


    The speed is so fast that only a series of shadows remain along the way.


    A short span of more than 20 meters appeared in front of Qin Yu in a few blinks of an eye.


    "Killing fist!"


    Kelly grinned grimly and clenched his right fist and five fingers.


    With the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, he smashed Qin Yu face-to-face.


    The sound was so loud that it was like a series of firecrackers.


    However, in the face of this fierce and unparalleled blow, he claimed to be able to smash seven or eight meters of rock.


    Qin Yu gives people the feeling, is still staring at the dead fish eyes, indifferent to all this.


    Looking at this scene, Rebecca and Cyrus were in a hurry.


    However, looking at the smiling face of Guangyue rihe, he could not make up his mind to help.


    Bang!


    The huge fist, with a dull crash sound, slammed on Qin Yu''s chest, and the boxing style swept the whole field.


    However, in the face of this fierce and unmatched, it is known as a killing fist to smash rocks.


    Not to mention Rebecca and Cyrus. Even the Kelly brothers were stiff.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still like a rock, standing still in the same place.


    They wanted to rub their eyes, eager to see the truth of the scene.


    "Your fist is too light. You have to pay a price for whoring in qiwuhai." Qin Yu''s dead fish made a detour.


    "Didn''t you just intend to kill me?"


    "Give it back to me!"


    With a little decadent voice of words, Qin Yu huff and puff out.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched and smashed out towards the nearby Kelly brothers.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    The deep air burst, suddenly echoed.


    The whole space circulation of air, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, Kelly, who is under attack, looks at his pupils, his fist rapidly enlarging.


    As if the whole space, in all directions, to their own rolling.


    That huge impact force like the top of Mount Tai.


    It is more like an invisible hand, which is bound to tear up his steel body.

 Chapter 811

    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion suddenly resounded.


    At the moment of one punch, the violent air wave, like a hurricane passing through, set off a large area of sand swept away.


    Rebecca and Cyrus just feel a flower in front of their eyes, and the whole person is directly overturned by the air wave.


    Already had already prepared the light month day and, at the foot of the moon step down, also quickly away to deal with.


    When they react to it, the dust and the waves are all over the sky.


    Rebecca and Cyrus walk out of a huge rock bunker.


    The first to see, astonished is still standing in place, keep boxing Qin Yu.


    The crack in the earth, which was torn out by the fist Gang, straddles hundreds of meters in an insolent manner.


    It directly smashed and razed the huge rock mountain which should have stood at the end of the mountain to the ground.


    As for the Kelly brothers who stopped in front of them and claimed to be able to smash seven or eight meters of rock with one punch and use the killing fist.


    In addition to a scattered shoe on the ground, has long been gone.


    As for the body, which claims that its defensive power is comparable to that of steel, it is obviously not enough.


    In addition, there were only seven or eight pirates scattered around and in a coma. They were scattered tens of meters away.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    Rebecca and Cyrus would never have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    This is a reward for fifty Bailey.


    "It''s late. Let''s go." Qin Yu took back his fist and recovered his listless appearance.


    After glancing at Rebecca and Cyrus, he stepped away.


    "I see. I''m coming now."


    "Qiyu Pavilion, do you seem to be serious this time? Have you used 30% of your strength..." Guangyueri and the chrysalis with golden carapace quickly follow up.


    In the face of this questioning, Rebecca and Cyrus, who strained their nerves and cocked their ears to eavesdrop, looked sluggish.


    In dorfminger, before the devil fruit competition.


    Two of them are in the arena, deres.


    Cyrus in particular, twenty years ago, he had already made an amazing record of winning 3000 wars.


    He was given the task of commanding the Royal Guard by King liku.


    It can be said that Cyrus is the strongest player in DREZ Rosa.


    However, the blow just now did not only blow Kelly to pieces.


    Even the heart of the strong that they both had was blown to pieces.


    Looking at the battle marks caused by the random fist.


    It gives them the feeling of a completely different dimension.


    As qiwuhai, he may be able to defeat dorfminger, right?


    Confused thoughts flashed through Cyrus and Rebecca.


    The two subconsciously looked at each other for a moment. Without time to think about it, they rushed to Qin Yu in front of him.


    With a bang, he knelt down on the ground.


    "Qiyu Pavilion I I beseech you, defeat sevenheimer and liberate this country. " Cyrus was the first to ask for help.


    "I don''t know, why do you know my name, but I believe that you have the ability to liberate the darkness of this country, tear through the false appearance of DelEs Rosa, and correct the name of King liku!"


    The rapid voice of words, let the light moon day and look can not help but a stagnation.


    As for dre Rosa, she has already learned something about violet.


    All of a sudden, no one came up with a toy.


    Will make such a request!


    For guangyuerihe, who is also responsible for the restoration of peace and was forced by pirates.


    A little inexplicable touch, and feel concentric.


    "I''m sorry, can I refuse such a troublesome request?" Qin Yu said.


    As soon as the words fell, Rebecca and Cyrus were stiff. They couldn''t say what they said.


    They know very well that Qiyu, who is also Qiwu sea, is going to deal with duofranmingo.


    This is indeed a bit of an incentive.


    In the face of the sea of the jungle, interests are the absolute principle.


    "Reward! If you have demonic fruit, maybe you can persuade him to do it Light moon day and timely mouth.


    Along the way, I saw Qin Yu for the devil fruit. After the rescue of the Navy.


    Guangyuerihe also thought that if he and the skeleton demon, escano could not talk to each other.


    He also planned to ask Qin Yu to deal with kaiduo and snake.


    So along the way, I also deliberately look for the whereabouts of the devil fruit.


    It''s a pity that there is no Bailey and no strength, so that the sun and the sky have ideas, but they can''t start.


    At present, he met with Cyrus and Rebecca, who were both related to the same disease, and couldn''t help but remind them."Devil fruit?"


    Rebecca and Cyrus couldn''t help but stare at each other, then they were helpless and silent.


    This time, Cyrus was waiting for the opportunity and the Dong Da clan to resist the seven armed sea and Franco.


    Rebecca is in charge of fighting for the devil''s fruit.


    As a member of this sea, Rebecca and Cyrus, of course, are aware of the value and use of demon fruit.


    If they had, they would have been used to improve their own strength.


    Not to mention participating in the competitive meeting now.


    At present, the light month day and a mouth, is to use the devil fruit as a chip.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    Can you just watch him leave?


    Cyrus''s countenance could not help but look ugly.


    Looking at their reaction, guangyuerihe also fell into silence.


    Faced with the rarity of the devil''s fruit, this condition is really too difficult for Rebecca and Cyrus.


    But in addition to this method, guangyuerihe did not know how to persuade Qin Yu to do so.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The voice of a telephone bug. Without warning.


    Guangyue rihe is stunned at first. Looking at the telephone bug Qin Yu takes out with his backhand, Liu Mei can''t help but pick.


    In her memory, this familiar telephone bug should have something to do with violet.


    "Mosimossi, this is Qiyu. What''s up with violet, please speak up!" Qin Yu took the lead.


    As a matter of fact, Cyrus could have agreed to his request.


    After all, he has played against guladius.


    With Franco Domingo''s protective temperament, he will definitely find his own revenge.


    It''s just that Qi Yu''s character template doesn''t like to make trouble on his own initiative.


    Play games, ge you lie down, when salted fish things, may also do.


    It is no doubt impossible to find trouble in person.


    "Violet?" Cyrus''s face changed dramatically.


    The fruit of children''s interest is that it can erase some people''s memory of toy people.


    However, Cyrus knew well that violet''s staring fruit had the ability to see through the heart.


    His identity and origin have been known for a long time.


    It has not been punctured, perhaps in order to avoid the eyes and ears of Dr. Domingo and others.


    Now Qin Yu and violet are acquainted, which makes Cyrus see a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 812

    "Lord Qiyu, I''m violet..." Violet''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    However, before she could finish her words, Cyrus was the first to lose his temper.


    "Violet, it''s me. I''m Cyrus. I''m with Qiyu."


    "What kind of friendship do you have with Qiyu? If you can ask him to do it, you will surely be able to defeat Franco Domingo!"


    The rapid voice of words, let the phone bug another section of violet stunned.


    Even the king of liku is no exception.


    They kept it in their mind that Cyrus had become a toy man.


    Worried that a little bit of a flaw would let dorfminger, Cyrus and Rebecca would be killed.


    So, all along, they have been careful, keeping Rebecca and Cyrus at arm''s length.


    Now, all of a sudden, hearing Cyrus''s urgent cry, violet knew clearly that something had happened.


    In the face of the frenzied demand to overthrow Mr. Domingo.


    It was also in the middle of violet, the intention of this personal call.


    However, the thought of their own and Qin Yu between the thin friendship, violet also full of uncertainty.


    "Violet..." King liku lost his breath.


    Violet returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "Cyrus, I didn''t think that this world is really full of coincidences."


    "I think Rebecca should be with you when you''re here?"


    "I haven''t known you all the time. It''s because I don''t want Franco to notice that I''ve recognized you."


    Speaking of this, violet slightly bit red lips, said: "I and Qiyu adults, it is true that once we met, Qiyu adult also owes me a feeling of looking for someone."


    "But with this sentiment, it''s impossible to ask Lord Qiyu to do something to Franco."


    The voice of Er Chang''s voice was heard in the telephone bug.


    In the face of violet''s words, Cyrus and Rebecca''s expression also changed slightly, and could not speak.


    As violet said, a person''s feeble affection wants to persuade Qiyu to make a move on Qiwu sea.


    It''s a bit of a whim!


    Looking at, suddenly fell into silence of Cyrus and Rebecca, guangyueri and the first to sink.


    "Qiyu..."


    However, before the words were finished, Qin Yu interrupted him and said, "I''m sorry, this sentiment is not worth letting me take the initiative to fight with dorfminger."


    "But if he kills me in the middle of the way, I can use this little affection to kill dolantingo."


    As soon as this remark fell, the people present were stunned.


    Violet couldn''t help it.


    As a member of Don Quixote''s family, violet clearly knows that Qin Yu killed guladius himself not long ago.


    According to the short protecting nature of doramenco, he will definitely fight against Qin Yu.


    It can be said that according to the information obtained by violet, this time the demon fruit competition held by Dorothy is to hunt Qiyu.


    Now, Qin Yu throws out this reply. Does it mean that qiwuhai''s life is just worth a little affection.


    "Violet, what''s the matter with you?" King liku looked at violet, who was bewildered, and lost his breath.


    "Father, Cyrus, and Rebecca, thank you very much." Said violet hastily.


    "Master Qiyu, you should have known for a long time that dorfminger held this demon fruit competition meeting to avenge guladius!"


    "Under this premise, Mr. Qiyu, if you dare to participate in this competition meeting, dorfminger will surely make a move..."


    At this point, violet did not go on.


    It is enough to say half of some things, but it is a bit unintelligible to say too much.


    At least, in the eyes of violet, Qiyu refused to take the initiative to help.


    But secretly, they agreed.


    Cyrus and Rebecca were not stupid. Of course, they knew what violet meant.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s disguised consent, at this moment, looking at the big bald head in front of him, there is no doubt that there is a trace of extra cute.


    "Have you finished? I''m in a hurry. I''ll wait until I get the demon fruit of the eudemon species! " Qin Yu returned a sentence, directly put the phone bug to hang up.


    Looking at this scene, guangyuerihe couldn''t help laughing and said: "Qiyu Pavilion, you are not shy, are you? However, you can promise to come down, I really did not see the wrong person."


    "By the way, can you help me deal with Kato and the serpent? You owe me a meal last night... "


    "I was roasting the whole sheep last night, and I was cooking fish the day before yesterday I had fried rice the day before yesterday... "


    "And. If you want me to do it, ten devil fruits... ""You..."


    Along with the voice of the bar, dispersed in the phone bug.


    Above the tower, violet looked at the phone bug in his hand, and his face was a little more inexplicable excitement.


    However, before she continued to speak, a familiar voice sounded without warning.


    "Violet, I didn''t think you were really here."


    "It seems that you are very happy. It will not be the devil fruit competition meeting that will attract forces from all sides. Let you think that they will pose a threat to me, or are you going to take this opportunity to overthrow our Don Quixote family and restore your liku royal family!"


    A dark shadow, outside the window, swept directly to the room and landed in the room.


    Looking at suddenly emerged, dressed in a flamingo coat, wearing red sunglasses.


    King liku and violet changed their faces.


    "What''s the matter? You look a little ugly!" Dorfminger grinned bitterly.


    "You don''t really intend to take advantage of this competition meeting to shoot me?"


    "However, this is also very normal, after all, missed this opportunity, you want revenge, really do not know to wait until the monkey year."


    At this point, after a pause, he continued, "it''s just that one thing, violet, you''ve got it wrong."


    "But I offered to take the initiative to say that if I don''t have a full grasp of the situation and control the situation in my hands, I won''t have the leisure to talk to you here."


    "I forgot to tell you, this competition meeting is really to hunt Qiyu, but I am not the only one to avenge."


    "There is also one of the four kings of the beast Pirate Group, bigmon Pirate Group, even hidden in the holy land of Marie Chia, as the world''s main house behind the five old stars, also have a part in."


    "You said, that Qi Yu''s strength is really good, I alone, to swallow him, perhaps very difficult."


    "But if we borrow other forces, it''s just to kill him. It''s like taking things out of the bag!"

 Chapter 813

    "Dover, are you not afraid that your secret will be exposed when you join hands with the four emperors to let so many forces ascend dressa Violet''s face changed dramatically.


    A moment ago, she was full of expectation for Qin Yu''s hand, hoping that with his hand, she could defeat doramenco and overthrow the Don Quixote family.


    Now suddenly there are two four emperors and five old stars.


    It was a nightmare for violet.


    No!


    It should be said that if the news, once released.


    It''s a nightmare for anyone who wants to touch the demon fruit of this eudemon species!


    "Oh, violet, what do you think carefully? Don''t I really know?" Don Franco gave a dry smile.


    "However, I''d like to tell you that you can''t simply look at the data on the surface, you need to see what the cards are."


    "Deres Rosa, but my territory, how they want to make trouble, as long as there is sugar, I can be invincible."


    "Who would have thought that my real bottom card, which is to rule dre Rosa for ten years, would be an inconspicuous little girl!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the tower and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Looking at the strategist, Villette''s face became very ugly.


    A member of the family called Quixote.


    However, after ten years of joining the Don Quixote family.


    Violet has never seen the appearance of sugar at all


    in the inference of violet, in ten years, the age and appearance of granulated sugar may not be the same age as her.


    But at least it''s adulthood.


    Now, as soon as he speaks, is it a little girl?


    If dorfminger, really let a girl go to war.


    Who will find out that she is the enemy the first time?


    In particular, the abnormal ability of children''s interest fruit.


    At present, I don''t even know where the sugar is hiding.


    Once Domenico really blows this one out.


    It''s a huge disaster for anyone.


    "Oh, violet, why can''t you speak?" The wry smile on his face was even worse.


    "So for me, it''s not going to work for me again."


    "It''s just to make you understand that all the ideas that are going to confront me are delusions."


    At this point, he looked at the pale violet playfully and said, "come on, this feast is about to begin. Go and see how your hopes are shattered."


    Despair reverberated in the room.


    King liku''s face became very ugly.


    "Moximoxi I''m torepol, young Lord. I''m torrepol. Please contact me urgently


    The hush of the field was broken by the hush of the telephone bug.


    Let violet and the king of liku can not help but look stagnant.


    This is dre Rosa, Don Quixote''s territory.


    It is no small thing that can make torepol look pale!


    Looking at the phone bug in his hand, he turned on the phone bug and said, "torepol, what''s going on?"


    A moment ago, he was in front of violet.


    He swore hard.


    Now torepol is so panicked.


    It''s too fast to hit the face!


    "Little Lord, you''ve finally got through to me." Torepol''s voice, in the phone bug quickly out.


    "Not long ago, family members stationed in the port reported that they offered a reward of 500 million Bailey, the big old sea thief qingjiao, and the naval hero Kapu for a brief confrontation."


    "There are also former Navy General zefa. According to vilgo''s intelligence, they are here, which has nothing to do with the command of the Navy headquarters..."


    Navy hero? Former Navy General?


    Listening to these two appellations, even the strategist like Franco, his face became more ugly.


    He caught violet by the shoulder and said, "torepol, where are they? I''ll go and see them now."


    This time, with the help of the demon fruit of Eudemons, we held a competition meeting.


    The navy would force one foot in, as dorfminger had expected.


    However, don''t think that the guests of the navy are navy hero Kapu and former general zefa.


    It''s just playing cards out of order.


    "They are now on their way to the arena and will be there in a few minutes." Said torepol hastily.


    As the highest cadre, the appearance of torepol gives people the feeling that it is very untidy and hard to accept.However, in the Don Quixote family, it has a pivotal position.


    It is also the personal protector of sugar.


    "So soon to the arena?" "Don''t worry, I''ll get in touch with the five stars in this matter," he said


    "As long as you protect the sugar, you can''t let her have an accident."


    With that, he hung up the phone bug and ran after him with violet to the arena.


    The bullfight arena, as the largest arena in dre Rosa, has always been used as a fighting arena for swordsmen.


    After taking over, some underground competitions will be held to provide time for the past pirates and gangsters. Meanwhile, they will further collect money and increase the number of toy men in dre Rosa.


    Among them, the three thousand invincible Cyrus, known as the strongest swordsman, came from this place.


    However, everything in the past, compared with the lively scene at this moment, is obviously dwarfed.


    The original open arena gate has long been blocked by pirates from the major seas of the new world.


    If it wasn''t for the members of the Don Quixote family who were keeping order.


    At the same time, there is the title of qiwuhai.


    I''m afraid the gate has already been broken.


    It can be said that this kind of grand occasion is a rare event in a hundred years.


    Even the shampoo islands, as a springboard for the first and second half of the new world, are hard to compare with this scene.


    After all, this time is the most mysterious power involved in this sea.


    To stand out in the new world, the law of the jungle.


    The quickest way is to use the power of the devil fruit.


    Among them, this time the appearance of the demon fruit of Eudemons can make them ascend to the sky one step at a time and become real human beings.


    As long as after the start of the competition, try your best to bite the devil fruit.


    Once you get attached to the demon fruit ability.


    What is waiting for them is the transformation of power.


    "Get out of the way, the old man with a dog''s head in front of me. Don''t hinder me from entering the arena!" An awe inspiring cry sounded suddenly!


    It soon attracted a lot of people''s attention.

 Chapter 814

    Awe inspiring cry, suddenly rang out.


    Many people were startled in an instant.


    This is, after all, the territory of Domenico.


    It is the people who own the Don Quixote family who are responsible for the maintenance of order here.


    It can be said that, under the restrictions of such rules and regulations, outside the sea, whether it is dragon or Phoenix.


    When you get to this place, you have to make a dish.


    It is no doubt a public provocation that someone dares not to obey the rules of the Don Quixote family.


    "Zefa, are they telling me to get out of here?" Kapp took out his nostril and looked at zefa on his side.


    This time, they landed on the island for personal reasons.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble to the Navy headquarters.


    So he left all the Navy attendants and ran to the arena in casual clothes.


    Did not expect, Qiyu has not met, then someone came to the door.


    However, as soon as the words fell, I looked at the big old face under the dog''s head cap.


    And the name of zefa just now.


    What''s more, it made the original situation full of people''s voices and fell into silence in an instant.


    Looking at the two old and slightly familiar faces, all the pirates were stunned and ran away.


    "Yes It''s the naval hero Kapp, and the former general zefa! "


    "How can these two monsters appear here?"


    "Run away quickly, or you''ll be dead if you let them watch!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden the scene became chaotic.


    In particular, the pirates who just made a statement to let Karp get out of the way just now ran away like crazy.


    The demon fruit of Eudemons is a kind of existence that can be called a sweet cake.


    But the premise is to enjoy life.


    Facing the Navy hero Kapp who can chase Roger the pirate king and run all over the sea.


    There is also former general zefa, this luxury lineup.


    But no one would bet. The two guys went crazy.


    Whether it will sweep the whole court directly.


    Looking at the moment before, but also like the scene of the market, instantly become empty.


    Only KAP and zefa are left.


    Members of the Don Quixote family who were supposed to be in charge of maintaining order here.


    In particular, deringer, who was in charge of the team, looked very ugly.


    Although, there was an order from Domenico, no matter who, after stepping into the kingdom of DRE Rosa.


    Anyone who does harm to the interests of Don Quixote''s family, whatever its origin, must be severely punished.


    This iron order, but let a large number of family members, confidence is also enough.


    However, in front of these two old guys, no one dares to say a word.


    "Ha ha, zefa, I told you not to follow me. You see, you''ve made trouble with all the things that happened to Franco Domingo." Kapp laughed and flicked his nose as if nothing had happened.


    Looking at this scene, zefa gave a helpless white eye and then said: "don''t talk nonsense here. I''m just a retired old guy. You are still a general in the front line of naval battle. You should wear a cloak and a mask, just like CP0."


    "Now it''s found out, and then I have to write a report to the Warring States period."


    Speaking of this, Ze FA eyebrows a pick, way: "you see, even tianyasha can''t hold back, this should be regarded as a heroic reaction!"


    As soon as the words fell, members of the Don Quixote family, who were present, looked up into the sky in a hurry.


    The first scene that came into view was the two figures falling from the sky.


    "Little Lord!" Duringer stepped closer and saw violet''s appearance, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    Although violet was also a member of the Don Quixote family.


    However, due to her identity, there is also the reason to join in midway.


    Violet has always been unpopular in the family.


    If it wasn''t for the particularity of the devil''s fruit.


    I''m afraid it''s been killed by other members.


    "Ha ha, tianyasha, you can''t sit still." Kapp was the first to laugh.


    "You''re not going to drive us out, are you?"


    "Don''t blame me for that. Warm up


    The laughter, which was not covered up, made the people present look ugly.


    Originally, in their eyes.


    Dre Rosa is the domain of the Don Quixote family. Ordinary people don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    I didn''t expect it at all, so soon I met a thorny thorn.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the body of Domenico.


    The name of qiwuhai sounds very loud.


    However, compared with the naval hero Kapp, it seems that it is not enough."Ha ha, lieutenant general KAP, as a younger generation, I really hope to have a chance to fight with you." "Don''t forget, though, that I am the king of the kingdom of DRE Rosa, in addition to being a member of the Seven Kingdoms under the king."


    "So, should the Navy inform me of the king when it comes to our country?"


    De rez, as one of the countries in the world, has enough autonomy.


    For example, the Navy stationed by the headquarters of the navy can only enter the island with the consent of the king.


    Otherwise, it is damaging the rights and interests of the country.


    "Ha ha, you don''t say, I really forget that you are still a cheap king." Kapp pulled out his nostril and laughed again.


    "However, you have misunderstood me. Zefa and I have come here to look for Qiyu in a private capacity. It has nothing to do with the Navy headquarters."


    "Of course, if you are going to blow my guest away, don''t blame me for throwing me off!"


    Looking at the card that doesn''t follow the rules.


    At the same time, the expressions of Franco Domingo and violet changed.


    It''s him again?


    After a subconscious look at violet, he immediately regained his smile and said, "Lieutenant General Kapu, is Qiyu the new qiwuhai candidate who replaced the sand alligator kroddar a short time ago and offered a reward to fifty Bailey?"


    "However, his identity is a pirate, you two old men are navy, suddenly come to him, it seems that there is something wrong with common sense?"


    In this vast sea, the Navy and the pirates are in the same boat, as long as they are not fools.


    At present, as a naval hero, Kapu and former general zefa suddenly run to find a pirate, which is obviously not appropriate.


    "No, you, too? And be king Kapu gave a white look and said without any care: "I''ll look for anyone I love. Don''t make a fuss here."


    "As for what you''re thinking about, I don''t care. Today I''m here to see a play."


    "If you continue to interfere with me, don''t blame me for getting in the way."


    Looking at the broad-minded Karp, let alone a member of the Don Quixote family.


    Even Franco''s face became stiff.


    However, it is not yet time for him to speak again.


    An unexpected figure came in the distance.

 Chapter 815

    "Little master, is that Qi Yu, a strange man with a fist?" Delinger took the lead in asking.


    After all, compared with the fierce and awe inspiring Qi Wu Hai, which is regarded as a hegemonic force in their daily cognition.


    The image of Qiyu is not so good!


    Even the hero Association in the original book only gave him the title of bald Cape.


    This is enough to show that his image project, and the hero star''s road, separated by a process of taking the West.


    He wore a big, shiny bald head, banana skin tights, a red cape and gloves and shoes.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    This is the Qiwu sea, which is comparable to the underground king of Domenico.


    Looking at the change in the look of Franco Domingo, Karp didn''t pay any attention to it. He turned around and looked at it.


    "Ha ha, Qiyu, I didn''t expect you to be slower than us?"


    "But I haven''t seen you for a period of time. From where did you abduct a little girl? It seems that you, like me, have a pair of iron fists, and women''s fate is also good!"


    As soon as the words fell, Franco''s face sank slightly. His eyes crossed Qiyu and looked at Rebecca.


    "Violet, I didn''t expect that Rebecca was involved with him besides you and that guy."


    "But you''d better die that heart. As long as Karp and zepha don''t get involved in this matter, that guy can''t escape from my palm."


    After that, Fanqi and Franco follow suit.


    In the face of this reward, only 50 Bailey, the new qiwuhai colleague.


    "Don''t expect us to meet in this way," he said with a wry smile


    "It''s a pity that if I had a less busy time, I might be able to treat you to a light meal, and I''d better invite your friends as well."


    As soon as the words fell, Cyrus and Rebecca''s nerves strained.


    Subconsciously, he stepped back to Qin Yu''s side.


    Qin Yu, Navy hero Kapu and former general zefa are old friends.


    Rebecca and Cyrus were really surprised.


    However, in the face of the Navy, Rebecca never had the mentality of asking for help.


    At least, in their eyes, if there is no world Zhengfu and qiwuhai collude.


    Don Franco would not be eligible to take the place of DRE Rosa.


    "Are you talking to me?" Qin Yu''s dead eyes turn.


    "You are too hypocritical. I remember not long ago, but I killed one of your men. I think I would like to avenge myself."


    "As for eating, I don''t need to."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first, and I''ll fight for the devil''s fruit!"


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu didn''t stop at all, and passed by with duofranmingo.


    Looking at Qin Yu, he speaks astonishingly.


    The muscles on his face became stiff in an instant.


    The hands hidden in the sleeve are just pinching the bones.


    Originally, he was going to pretend to be a gentleman, but he didn''t expect to meet a man who didn''t play cards according to common sense.


    Looking at Qiyu, who ignores dolantingo directly, Rebecca hesitates and takes Cyrus with her teeth.


    As for KAP and zefa, they obviously did not want to continue to stay, and they also speeded up to catch up.


    Looking at dorfminger, who was suddenly cold on the side, deringer''s face sank and said, "young master, do you need me to kill Rebecca now?"


    In deringer''s eyes, Rebecca and violet are the blood of despicable.


    Rebecca, in particular, is totally useless.


    If it''s not because violet still has value.


    I am afraid they have killed her since she was born.


    Now, instead, they''ve got in touch with the target of this hunt.


    For them, it''s a total sin.


    "No, deringer, don''t be impulsive!" Said dobramingo, recovering himself.


    "This time, we are to confirm whether Kapp and zefa, the two immortals, will intervene in this matter."


    "Since, they have stated that this is to find Qiyu, it should not be a move."


    At this point, a trace of playful smile flashed on his face and said, "violet, you and Rebecca, as well as KAP and zefa, are not all valuing nagiyu?"


    "The next thing we need to do is to beat him in public, and then broadcast it to the new world, so that everyone can understand that not everyone can hold the position of qiwuhai."


    "At the same time, we should also tell the world that those who dare to hurt my family, no matter what their status, must die!"The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated between heaven and earth.


    With a vain glance, he fell on violet and said, "you can just keep your eyes wide open. This time, if that girl dies, you can only blame her for the wrong bet."


    "Deringer, wait for you to come on the stage, remember to take good care of that girl, let him know, even if you find a supporter, the result is the same!"


    With these words, he turned and took the lead in the arena.


    Looking at this scene, violet stopped and finally clenched his fist.


    As king liku said, this time, if you bet, there is no way out.


    Now, with this reply, it is no doubt that she intends to force her to the end.


    Think of the luxury lineup in the mouth of Domenico.


    Qi Yu alone, no doubt let violet''s nerves tense to the extreme, quickly to Qin Yu and other people disappeared in the direction.


    On the other hand, there are already full seats in the huge arena.


    In addition to the audience, the bullfight arena is also composed of water arena, contestant''s lounge and live tower.


    A man wearing a sword fighter costume and a golden plume was the first to show up on the live broadcasting station holding a radio phone bug.


    As a bullfight arena, the most magnificent competition.


    As the best commentary, garz will never miss it.


    As soon as he boarded the platform, he clenched the phone bug with his backhand. After looking around, he looked excited and yelled.


    "Hello, I''m gaz. I''m very happy to meet you again and witness this unique grand competition."


    "In this competition, the prize of the highest honor is the most rare demon fruit of eudemonia species, which was taken by his Majesty King of Domenico as a reward."


    "I believe that all of you here, from all sides of the great waterway, have come for this honor."


    At this point, gaz turned his eyes in vain and said: "however, as the biggest feast on the sea, if it is held only in dre Rosa, it will be too boring for us to be famous in the world."


    "So, your majesty, come to morgens, a big news with a worthless conscience, and broadcast it live at the same time!"

 Chapter 816

    "Garz, if there''s no one here, I''ll give you a few knives right away." Morgens laughs and walks to the station.


    "However, you are right. Conscience is not worth money, and news is more expensive. So today, the editor in chief is here to join in the fun to see who will end up in the fight for the rare devil fruit."


    "However, due to this time, some of the candidates were startled by the sudden appearance of naval hero Kapu and the arrival of former general zefa."


    "So, as the current king of DRE Rosa, his Excellency, Franco Domingo, temporarily changed the rules of battle."


    "The next challenge will be in the form of scuffle."


    "As long as the above two conditions are met, you can obtain the demon fruit of eudemon species and become the strong one of this sea."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of more than 200 people waiting for the challenge arena changed slightly.


    In particular, Rebecca, standing behind Qin Yu, is also nervous.


    But not yet.


    Dressed in a Red Flamingo feather coat, the first to fall on the live station, said with a wry smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, in order to find a suitable host for this demon fruit of eudemon species, which I have cherished for a long time, and become a real strong power, I invite morgens of big news as a witness."


    "However, this time, in addition to the big news morgens, there is also a new strong man, who takes over from his predecessor qiwuhai, a fist cracker of the sand alligator kroddar. His highness Qiyu, who offers a reward of fifty Bailey, also threatens to be interested in this demon fruit."


    Speaking of this, dorameggo''s eyes suddenly turned, locked on Qin Yu''s body, and said: "the king under the seven Wu Sea, known as the Navy headquarters, the existence of opposition to the court of the four emperors."


    "Qiyu Pavilion, with a reward of 50 Bailey, to get the position of Qiwu sea, I think he must have something special."


    "In order to be fair, just and open, the first condition that I publish now is that as long as Qiyu Pavilion is defeated in the arena, the second condition is that the betta carrying the devil''s fruit will appear in the water."


    "Of course, if Qiyu thinks that the condition is unacceptable to him, he can also choose to withdraw from the competition. However, the demon fruit of eudemon species has no place for you!"


    The voice of echang''s voice, through the amplification of the telephone bug, spread all over dre Rosa.


    No!


    It should be said that through the live phone bug, the whole new world, the forces interested in this fight for the devil fruit, have shown unexpected expressions.


    It can be said that this is an undisguised target.


    Or, you become the enemy of the whole people and become the target of the challenge arena.


    Or, give up the demon fruit of Eudemons and watch the play.


    However, if you choose the second one, Qiyu, who was identified as a new qiwuhai from the very beginning, will be identified.


    I''m afraid it will damage qiwuhai''s dignity.


    "Qi Under the Qiyu Pavilion, this is too much! " Cyrus could not help speaking.


    However, as soon as the words fell, he was interrupted by Kapp smiling and waving his hand.


    "You toy man, you don''t understand the horror of Qiyu. On the contrary, it''s a bit wise for him to make this decision. According to my inference, he still underestimates Qiyu."


    "Now the first thing to see is what kind of cards do you have in mind to deal with Qiyu Xiaogui."


    "After all, he is even the world''s house, the five old men, feel the existence of thorny."


    "The chessmen on the surface should be absolutely many, otherwise, they will not dare to openly target Qiyu."


    Zefa also nodded to Kapp''s analysis.


    "Little brother Qiyu, you should be careful. This time, brother dorfminger, but with..." Suddenly violet appeared in the crowd.


    However, before she could speak, a dull explosion suddenly rang out.


    Bang!


    Huge impact, spread out in the rest room.


    At the moment of the debris splashing, a figure of seven or eight meters in height, with an awe inspiring sound, smashed on the challenge arena again


    with a huge impact force, making the challenge arena crack like a spider web.


    Stay until the dust dispersed, looking at that deep in the pit of that figure.


    Morgens, who was standing on the live broadcast platform, took the lead and said, "here we are. We didn''t expect that the arena has not started yet. We have already started the fight in private."


    "The pirates who are being knocked away at present are from the Scylla pirate regiment, offering a reward of 110 million for the captain of the sea, the pirate slay born by giant and Fishman."


    "As a fish giant, he was not only born with great power, but also mastered the armed color and hegemony. Now he is defeated on the spot."


    "Who is the shooter? It''s worth looking forward to!"


    The voice of the rolling words is gone.


    Everyone''s eyes, in unison, are locked in the direction that Sila was hit.


    When they saw it clearly, in the dark, the figures who strode out of it had changed their faces."Yes It''s one of the four emperors, Laozi''s hundred beasts and pirates regiment, the drought Jack among the three disasters. How can he come here? "


    "My God, this is the existence of a billion reward. If we let him appear, do we still have a chance to get the demon fruit of Eudemons?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene suddenly became boiling.


    Facing the fierce general of the four emperors, it is a nightmare for ordinary pirates.


    It directly crushed many people''s extravagant hopes for capturing the devil''s fruit.


    "Dover, you guy, you secretly hide the demon fruits of Eudemons, and don''t trade with boss CADO. Now you take them out and hold some competitions." Jack walked out slowly, his face full of gloom.


    "But boss CADO has said, look at your deals over the years, let me not break the rules of the competition."


    "That Qiyu, get up here. I''ll kill you. Don''t hinder me from getting the devil''s fruit. Go back and give it to boss Kato."


    "What''s more, you killed my pirate regiment, so even if you give up and don''t step on the challenge arena, I will kill you!"


    He said, Jack in full view of the public, suddenly leaped, and fell on the arena.


    Huge impact force, set off a strong wind, roll back and open.


    Looking at Jack''s grim face and huge body.


    Many people can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, subconsciously looking at Qin Yu.


    They are eager to know. It is also a dead end.


    How did Qin Yu choose and whether to enter the arena.


    As the public enemy of the whole nation, it has become the basic condition for the appearance of devil fruit.


    Or with the help of the competitive conference, it has not started yet.


    Now, with his tail between his legs, he fled first.


    However, this disorderly idea just flashed in people''s minds.


    An unexpected figure came on the stage first.

 Chapter 817

    Boom!


    The blazing flame, like a raging tide, shot out of the rest area.


    Turn into a fire wave, and go after Jack standing on the challenge arena.


    Along the way, the air seemed to be torn apart, and the sea was directly divided into two parts.


    In the time when the people have not regained their consciousness, they run into jack on the challenge arena.


    The sudden blow makes Jack look sluggish. At the moment when he stares at the bull''s eye, he raises his big knife in his hand and splits it down.


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, was detonated.


    Under the strong air wave, the sparks burst out all over the sky.


    Looking at the fire still burning on the sea, all the people present, including Franco Domingo, were slightly gloomy.


    "Yes, it''s Yan. This is the trick of the white bearded Pirate Group, the leader of the second group, and the fire fist ace. It is rumored that he is not going to pursue the black beard Tiqi? Why is he here all of a sudden


    The rapid voice of words broke ace''s identity in an instant.


    Looking at the rest room, the end of the flame impact, that a body covered with fire light, gradually revealed.


    There was a trace of solemnity on the faces of those present.


    In the original, ACE''s performance seems to be unbearable.


    However, it was just plot killing.


    He can be the captain of the second group of white bearded pirates.


    Also has been invited by the world government to become qiwuhai.


    Even the black bearded Tyche has invited him to join the black beard Pirate Map three times and four times.


    This is enough to show that ACE is not simple.


    What''s more, at ace''s age, a reward of 500 million was offered.


    Compared with Jack who has lived most of his life and has only one billion reward, it has more deterrent power.


    After all, boxing is afraid of youth, Kung Fu is afraid of bricks!


    "White bearded bastard, you dare to attack my father, I will tear you up!"


    Jack''s low growl, roaring.


    The flame trapped in the arena was directly split by Jack.


    A sharp flying and chopping attack, even more across the distance of kilometers, went straight after ace.


    However, in the face of this violent attack, ace was not at all indifferent.


    It''s a direct fire over the body.


    Go after the rest room in the rear, and the pirates are still waiting to play.


    The sudden scene made the faces of a group of Pirates suddenly changed.


    Looking at the direct attack, the horse is a fight between gods and mortals.


    However, in the face of fire fist ace and drought Jack.


    A group of Pirates did not dare to be presumptuous. In their heart, they asked their old mother ten thousand times.


    The only way to do it is to hide.


    In an instant, the pirates gathered here, like a swarm of bees, scattered and scattered.


    Originally crowded field, directly become people to hollow out.


    No!


    It should be said that in the dark, there is obviously a big figure.


    In the face of the attack, there is no intention of dodging.


    Under the fierce light of a pair of eyes, the huge sword with wide blade behind it was directly pulled out by the backhand.


    Towards the incoming vacuum, the force splits down.


    Roar,


    the explosion like thunder resounded.


    It was smashed by a huge wave.


    The vigorous wind that splashes out directly collapses the surrounding buildings.


    The hall, which was originally used as a rest room, was full of cracks, and the huge sky collapsed.


    However, in the face of all this, the big figure who just made the move did not take it seriously.


    In the head-on fall in the ruins, slowly walked out.


    The huge sword with wide blade in his hand will fly the stones from the sky every time it is chopped out.


    After walking out in the dark and seeing the figure of the shooter, morgens was the first to introduce excitedly.


    "Come out, can you see it? This is a feast


    "I didn''t expect that the devil fruit competition held by Domenico qiwuhai attracted fire fist ace, the leader of the second time team of the white bearded Pirate Group, and the drought jack, one of the three disasters of the hundred beast Pirate Group, from the four emperors."


    "And one of the four generals from the bigcom pirate Regiment under the four emperors, offering a reward of 800 million Bailey and Charlotte Craig


    Speaking of this, morgens wiped his spittle on his mouth and said, "this is a feast. Three of the old four emperors have come. As the last members of the red haired Pirate Group, whether they will also appear on the stage is really worth looking forward to."


    "If the red haired pirates come on the stage, but this is a feast on the sea. If you are not careful, there will be a great war among the four emperors in the new world."


    In the face of Morgan''s boasting.Many of the pirates who ate melons, even Kapu and zefa, were dignified.


    As Morgan said.


    The existence of the four emperors and the confrontation between the chambers.


    The purpose is to keep the balance of power in this sea and reduce fighting disputes.


    Usually, when the two emperors start a war, they will also take into account other forces'' sneak attacks, leading to the enemy''s back and belly.


    Every fight is also a point to stop.


    At present, three of the four emperors appear on the battlefield, and even the red haired pirates who like to beg for face also appear.


    A little careless and improper handling will really make this sea a mess.


    At that time, even the Navy headquarters could not stay out of the way.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes, together brush a turn, locked in the rest area, more than a trace of urgency on the face.


    "Ha ha, Captain ace, I didn''t expect that you would also come to this muddy water. If you can, I still hope that you can join me and become the captain of the first fleet."


    "You should know that the old age of white beard will soon come to an end, and I will replace him as the new emperor."


    An unbridled laugh was heard in the rest.


    Looking at the fat figure on the stage, the pirates were stunned and immediately relieved.


    Even zefa and Kapp are no exception.


    Looking at this scene, Blackbeard''s smile on his face suddenly became stiff.


    Compared with the red hair, the black beard is obviously not enough.


    For a moment, I feel like I can''t step down.


    However, this is no surprise to Mr. Domingo.


    It can be said that from the beginning, his hunting operations included Blackbeard.


    However, in the face of fire, ACE is beyond his control.


    However, this scene is enough to be called a luxury lineup.


    Looking at the black beard, who was unable to stand down for a moment or three, dorfminger turned his eyes in vain, locked on ACE''s body and said, "Captain ace, we''ve met again."


    "The last time we met, you didn''t join white beard''s command to take up the post of team leader of the second division."


    "Now, in a flash of two years, you''ve gone from being a newcomer."


    "However, as the host and the current king of DRE Rosa, I would like to know, Captain ace, is this time for the devil''s fruit?"

 Chapter 818

    To get to the point, all people''s nerves were tensed in an instant.


    The successive emergence of heavyweights has left them hopeless for competition.


    If even fire fist ace, also aimed at the demon fruit of eudemon species.


    Is this still alive?


    However, there are complaints in their hearts, but in the face of the powerful men under the four emperors, they dare not make mistakes.


    "Devil fruit?" Fire fist ace raised the brim of his hat and said with a smile, "don''t you look down on my morality."


    "I''m not like a dog like Tyche who can bite back at his master. I''ve wasted my morality for a devil''s fruit."


    Speaking of this, ACE''s eyes turned in vain and said: "Qiyu, you are kind to me. This time, I went to dre Rosa to help him capture the demon fruit of Eudemons."


    "I just didn''t expect that you, as the seven martial sea and the king of DRE Rosa, would defeat Qiyu as the first condition to obtain the devil''s fruit by such a mean. If this kind of thing spreads out, are you not afraid of losing face?"


    "In the future, who dares to trade with you


    Disdain of the words of reprimand, reverberated in the four corners of the universe, for a long time did not disperse.


    "Captain ace, I thought you were the same person, but I didn''t think you were just an old fool. I don''t know what the situation is at present."


    "I really let Qiyu be the target of public criticism. However, don''t blame me. I can only blame his great ability to offend people."


    "Anyone who comes here doesn''t want to kill him. Even if he doesn''t have my difficulties and goes to the challenge arena, he will only become the target of sniping."


    "He should also thank me now, I clearly targeted him, and gave him the opportunity to quit."


    "Of course, if he still wants to obtain the demon fruit of the eudemon species, he can participate in the competition and defeat all the players, and he can get it."


    Speaking of this, doramenco''s face was even more playful and said: "and, Captain ace, this is a new world, we are pirates, what morality, that is nonsense, this is the world of the jungle."


    "The only thing to blame is that the guy is so naive that he dares to run here alone."


    "If he thinks that I''m targeting him, I can find someone to support him, but we don''t mind."


    As soon as the words fell, ACE''s face turned pale and speechless.


    As a pirate, ACE knew very well that there might be people on board the white bearded pirates who were talking about morality.


    But in the eyes of most pirates, morality is not worth a cent.


    Most importantly, he is a pirate, so what he is doing now is totally reasonable.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    As dorfanmingo said, Laozi just likes to play against.


    If you are not satisfied, you can find someone to support the scene.


    Meanwhile, what he said and did was to test whether the new Qiwu haiqiyu had something to do with the sudden rise of skeleton demon and escano.


    However, this disordered idea just flashed in his mind, and a cold and unguarded voice suddenly rang out.


    "Are you finished at last? I''m so sleepy


    In full view of the public, Qin Yu yawned, shrugged and pulled his eyelids, listlessly, platoon came out.


    Under the gaze, he fell in the center of the challenge arena.


    After a look around, he said, "you are so wordy that you think it''s hard for me to win."


    "I just want to defeat you all."


    "I don''t have to waste time with you if you said it earlier."


    The sudden appearance made the gourd eaters and even dorfminger a little surprised.


    Originally, his run was to test Qin Yu''s cards.


    According to his idea, anyone who encounters this kind of unfair treatment should open his mouth and refute it.


    As soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he directly stepped onto the challenge arena, not only playing cards out of the ordinary sense.


    It felt like there was something else.


    At the thought of this place, dorfminger stares at Qin Yu.


    The next moment, the first to come into view, is the five fingers suddenly clenched, arm muscles as tight as a rock posture.


    The scene of violence shook the nerves of Franco Domingo.


    Not waiting for him to react, an unexpected decadent voice suddenly rang out.


    "Dover, I think your little sugar should be here?"


    Sugar?


    Standing behind Karp, violet and Cyrus could not help looking sluggish.


    Others may not know who sugar is.But for Cyrus and violet, it was clear.


    It''s the most important card that dorfminger has hidden.


    It''s also the key to control deres Rosa.


    However, now Qiyu opened her mouth and broke the secret that even violet didn''t know.


    This, no doubt, changed the face of Domenico and growled.


    "Come on, Jack. Stop him. Don''t let him destroy the arena."


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at all of a sudden chaos of the square inch of dorfminger, Jack''s brain full of muscle, is not to understand.


    But for him, it''s enough.


    Facing Qin Yu, who is tens of meters away, Jack''s huge body has no sense of being dull and cumbersome.


    Just a short breath or two, Jack appears in front of Qin Yu.


    Without any fancy, he raised his fist like a millstone and smashed Qin Yu in the face.


    One punch!


    It''s just a huge, even more awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    Looking at this scene of eating melon pirates, look one after another tight, is the face of inexplicable urgency.


    They are eager to know how Qin Yu responds to the attack.


    However, this idea just flashed in my mind, and it was the fist that hit me again.


    Boom!


    The dull crashing sound reverberated like thunder.


    Under the release of the huge impact, even the heavy floor on the four sides of the challenge arena was also shattered.


    However, in the face of all this, in addition to the sound of the vigorous wind, the field suddenly became silent.


    The smooth big bald head like a mirror, under the impact of a huge fist like a millstone.


    It''s just symbolic shaking that shakes a few times.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s indifferent face, he shrugged his eyelids.


    The sound of a direct attack on the soul rings out again.


    "Your fist is too light. Can you be more serious in the arena? Now it''s live


    "You''re not playing fake boxing, are you?"

 Chapter 819

    "Too light?"


    The huge arena was so quiet that the needle could be heard.


    Looking at bear heavy if Wanjun like a punch, just a little shake a sudden big bald head.


    The people present almost gaped their eyes.


    They can clearly see that the vigorous wind brought by their fists has already cracked the heavy floor.


    If we say, it''s also fake boxing.


    So what is real boxing?


    If it''s them, one punch down, let alone cry for a long time, I''m afraid whether they can survive or not is another matter.


    "Hun How dare you despise me, you bastard Jack suddenly came back to himself: "I want to be serious and tear you alive!"


    Roar!


    The low roar is like tearing out of the mouth of a wild beast.


    The original height of Jack reached seven or eight meters, the muscles on his body surface, like a rock like uplift.


    Under the crisp sound of bone, it directly transforms into a mammoth with tens of meters in size.


    Huge body, with an inexplicable calm. It''s like a mountain.


    As the giant nose curled up and roared, two giant feet like pillars, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, stepped down again towards Qin Yu.


    The massive attack directly touched all the people''s nerves.


    That heavy foot like, but also with a cutting stone, fierce and incomparable power.


    In full view of the public, he passed through Qin Yu''s figure in an instant.


    Boom!


    Thunder like trampling sound, resounding through the clouds.


    The challenge arena with a diameter of 1000 meters was shocked, and the air wave impact swept the whole arena like a raging tide.


    It''s like a hurricane.


    Double foot heavy step, the fall of the position, is the first overburdened, collapse at the same time.


    A startling crack, in the center of the attack, quickly spread and opened.


    It echoes with the dull explosion.


    The thick and special arena broke into two parts in full view of the public.


    Around the sea, is the vigorous wind set off waves swept away.


    "This attack looks very good. If it is used to beat rice cakes, it should be very good. However, we are fighting. Can you stop joking?"


    The sound of cold and careless defense suddenly rings out.


    All the people present, their eyes brush in unison for a moment, follow the voice to see.


    Qin Yu, who was the first to catch sight of all this, was standing on the side, touching his chin and looking at all these things as if he were nothing.


    Looking at the scene that is still intact, the people present suddenly wake up.


    At that moment, Jack''s attack directly passed through Qin Yu''s body.


    No!


    It should be said that it is right to go straight through the shadow.


    This means that Qin Yu''s speed is faster than Jack, who offers a billion yuan reward!


    Looking at this scene, many pirates on the scene are climbing up a trace of dignity and fear.


    Most importantly, Qin Yu was just saying that Jack, who offered a reward of one billion yuan, was joking about his attack.


    "Jack, stop dawdling and kill him Don flamenco growled.


    In his eyes, the existence of sugar news, must be violet secretly leaked.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s pledge just now.


    He was unable to judge the truth of his words.


    However, for him, the fastest way to solve the crisis is to kill Qin Yu.


    "Qiwu haiqiyu, has been on the challenge arena, so the fight in the arena will start immediately. As long as you can kill him, the second condition for the appearance of the demon fruit of Eudemons will be activated."


    "The betta hidden in the sea will tame the demon fruit to appear!"


    Deringer''s voice, in the crowd first sounded.


    Faced with the threat that Qin Yu showed, he knew clearly that if a person could not create a threat to him.


    Then let a group of people go.


    As soon as the words fell, the sea thieves who had been staying in the rest room changed their looks one after another.


    In the sight of the four Huang lineup, as well as just a glimpse of the fight.


    It can be said that the level of such fighting is totally beyond their understanding.


    However, people die for money, birds die for food.


    These confused thoughts just flashed through their minds. The next moment, some pirates rushed out first.


    "Let''s go. I''m a sea thief licking blood on the edge of the knife. The head has long been pinned on the waist. If they fight with each other, there will be great turmoil. We will take advantage of the chaos when necessary. If we don''t know, the devil fruit will fall into our hands!"


    "There is nothing wrong with what herse said. We pirates are going to fight for luck. As long as we can grab the demon fruit of eudemon species, bite it and get the recognition of ability, we will be able to transform into the real strong in the new world.""He has only one person, and we have more than 200 people. It is not difficult to kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene suddenly became boiling.


    More than 200 pirates came in the rest room.


    Obviously, it was because of the shouting that just now, more than 200 of them joined hands directly.


    There are many pirates offering a reward of more than 100 million yuan. Once they are really successful, they will definitely become a very powerful force.


    At the thought of this, ACE''s face sank and said, "Qiyu, I''ll help you block them..."


    "Stop them?" Blackbeard laughed and said, "Captain ace, you have no time to look after yourself now. You''d better think about how to escape from my hands."


    "This time, Qi Yu didn''t have a chance. Free your hands to save you


    As soon as the words fell, Blackbeard took the lead and stopped ace.


    It''s just that they don''t have to react.


    A cold decadent voice, sounded again.


    "You are really wordy. You talk a lot, but you die early. Can we be serious?"


    Qin Yu raised his head and looked at Jack. He stepped on his right foot in full view of the public. Step down towards the ring.


    Bang!


    The challenge arena responds to the huge earthquake, the debris splashes under, the spider web crack spreads the moment.


    Qin Yu disappeared in his place in full view of the public.


    Again, it''s coming to Jack.


    Without a trace of fancy, five fingers suddenly clenched.


    It''s going to hit Jack head-on.


    Poop!


    With one punch, the air seems to be detonated directly.


    The air that circulates around, even the whole space.


    At this moment, it seems that he was directly affected and rolled to Jack''s body, forming a strong wind torrent, and venting head-on with the posture of ten thousand horses rushing forward.


    In the face of this pupil in the rapid amplification of the fist, there is this fierce momentum.


    In an instant, Jack''s heart gave birth to the feeling that it was like a boat in the raging waves, which would be broken by the big waves at any time.


    An inexplicable fear that he had not seen for a long time sprouted in his muscular brain.


    Without any hesitation, Jack let out a roar of terror that had not been seen for a long time.

 Chapter 820

    "I I can''t die


    The hysterical roar of terror exploded like thunder.


    Black as black as the armed color domineering, in Jack''s fangs spread quickly.


    In an instant, it gives people an indestructible sense of metal.


    In the face of the attack of a simple punch, Jack''s mind flashed only two pictures.


    First, we should use the most solid parts of the whole body to increase the level of defense and strive for a turning point.


    The second picture is an extremely fuzzy and bloody scene.


    It''s the source of the fear JACK feels.


    At this moment, Jack''s world is only the fist that rapidly enlarges in the pupil.


    When the armed color domineering, will be sharp white fangs covered.


    There was not a trace of fancy. Jack''s huge body, with his muscles taut, had a sharp waist, and his tusks moved towards the attacking fist with a stiff face.


    At this moment, the idea that Qin Yu''s fist was penetrated by fangs flashed through everyone''s mind.


    However, as soon as the idea came into being, it was fixed directly.


    Bang!


    The sound of explosion reverberated like thunder.


    Fierce and unmatched, the fangs stabbed out fiercely. In the moment of collision with the fist, there was a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, spread out a tiny spider web crack.


    Bang!


    The sound of breaking suddenly rings.


    Originally fell in the eye, covered with armed color domineering, impregnable feeling of fangs.


    In the full view of the public, it burst into pieces and opened.


    Not waiting for people to react, that simple fist.


    With an awe inspiring burst of air, he hit Jack again on his face, the size of a millstone.


    The strong skull collapses in response.


    Under the fierce fist Gang''s catharsis, all the obstacles, like paper paste, are washed away by the air waves like withering and decaying.


    Boom!


    The explosion came out again.


    In this moment, the backlog in the extreme fist Gang, like a hurricane detonated.


    The boxing Gang, like a hurricane, swept the entire arena.


    The huge air pressure, with the dust rolling back, directly gives people a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    It is like being on the sea like a raging wave and receiving the baptism of a hurricane.


    I don''t know how long it lasts.


    All the dust and sound.


    The people who recovered their sight opened their eyes in a hurry and followed Qin Yu.


    The first scene of the scene, so that all the pupils of the scene suddenly contracted, the orbit was almost torn.


    Looking at face-to-face and Qin Yu opposite, Jack has a strong collision.


    At this point, only half of the head is left.


    Everything behind, whether it''s a huge body, or the arena, or even the audience.


    Also by the gang wind rolling catharsis, hard to tear out a huge hole.


    The arena, which has been in existence for a long time, was smashed into pieces. With the posture of remaining power, it passed through the street outside and went straight for kilometers away.


    That messy picture, and Jack''s only half of the head, which round staring eyes.


    In the rapid dissipation of vitality and fear, a brain full of muscles, just emerged, the fuzzy second picture, gradually clear up.


    For Jack, who has been developing armed domineering power, he doesn''t know much about it.


    Predicting the future is a luxury and impossible thing.


    However, all this, but in the moment of life and death, finally clearly appeared in the mind.


    At that moment, the second picture and thought that came to Jack''s mind was the moment when he saw his body die.


    "You You killed me Kay Lord cardo will never let you go Jack looks at Qin Yu with his remaining eyes.


    Face a blow that smashes half of the body.


    Not to mention the super recovery ability of the animal line demon fruit.


    Even if Jack really develops the fruit''s ability to the level of awakening, he will never come back from the dead.


    Not waiting for the voice to disperse, that only one eye, the only remaining vitality completely collapsed.


    The body, as huge as a hill, was smashed on the arena in full view of the public.


    Bang!


    The blood splashed like fireworks.


    The dust, which was stirring up, rolled back around.


    Looking at this violent scene, the pirates who were originally in the rest room shouting to kill Qin Yu fell into a freeze.


    The next moment, too late to think, issued a cry of panic, without any trace of stay, quickly ran away.


    For a moment, this situation of defeat like a mountain was even worse than the shouting and killing formation just now.Black beard, who stood in front of ACE, looked a little livid and stiff.


    Not long ago, he had a fight with Qin Yu.


    I have also accepted the baptism of this fierce and incomparable fist.


    As a result, Rao has been used to the pain caused by the double damage of the dark fruit.


    It also ended up with a serious injury and death.


    If it wasn''t for his body, he had the biggest secret, with three souls in one.


    In the critical moment for a life, just under the help of poison Q, barely survived.


    And this secret, kept in the original book, is only when Roger and white beard were fighting in the air, intending to borrow from Yutian.


    Bucky was the first to discover that Blackbeard was a 24-hour sleep free monster.


    Then he told the news to the red haired shanks.


    It is for one of these reasons that red hair is only in the arms for the three claw marks on the right eye.


    It''s not easy to flatter the black beard.


    However, at present, the black bearded Tiqi is not fighting on the top, seizing the shaking fruit, occupying the honeycomb Island, and inheriting the title of "four emperors of white beard".


    On the contrary, he is just a careerist who still needs indecent development.


    Originally thought, in dorfminger, put forward to join hands and throw out such luxury lineups.


    Qin Yu can be trapped, whether it is hunting, a snow before shame.


    Or can take advantage of this opportunity, secretly capture the devil fruit.


    It''s a great time to rise.


    However, the black beard Tiki Wan did not think of it.


    He underestimated Qin Yu''s strength.


    Faced with a reward of one billion, Jack, who is one of the three disasters, can''t bear a blow.


    Then the rest of the small body, small arms, whether can carry a punch.


    I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven.


    For a moment, an inexplicably repressive atmosphere swept through the arena.


    Standing at the entrance, KAP and zefa, waiting to eat melons, face also full of shock.


    They have a lot of information about Qiyu template.


    However, it is only limited to intelligence, in the face of some one blow to kill the enemy.


    They will subconsciously exaggerate the information about what a blow destroyed and so on.


    I didn''t expect it at all. There was still time to witness it.

 Chapter 821

    The huge arena was in a dead silence.


    Feeling the inexplicable depression in the world.


    At this moment, it was like an invisible hand, which tightly tightened their hearts.


    It''s suffocating.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, in addition to being difficult and believable, there are also fears and fears.


    In particular, because of the appearance of Kapu and zefa, the three late comers, qingjiao and laocai, were late.


    At this moment, there is a little more happiness in my heart.


    Not because of the competition for the demon fruit of eudemon species, and the identity of 500 million pirates who offered a reward in the past, he ran to the challenge arena to challenge.


    Jack, who even offered a billion Bailey reward, was not worth a punch.


    They don''t dare to make a mistake.


    Especially seeing Qin Yu''s simple fists.


    They finally understood who the Navy hero KAP and former Navy General zefa were talking about not long ago.


    A punch freak!


    This title is very appropriate.


    "Billion Bailey, still no fight!" Qin Yu took back his fist. He had already expected the result.


    Looking down, I saw behind the arena floor which had been covered with spider web cracks.


    The muscles of the right hand, once again, are stretched like a rock.


    The moment he clenched his fingers, he stood on the live station and suddenly woke up.


    "No!"


    "Five color thread!"


    "Shave your feet!"


    The sound of a quick roar came out one after another.


    However, in the face of these attacks, Qin Yu seems to have no idea.


    In the moment when the whole body is armed and overbearing, the fist clenched by the right hand is facing the challenge arena below, and it is thundering and falling.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    The violent air waves and strong wind are rolling and opening like raging waves and tides.


    The silk thread that bears the brunt of the attack is shot out in an instant.


    At this moment, the huge challenge arena is like paper paste.


    The remaining power of Quan gang did not decrease, and went straight to the underground city.


    With a series of explosions, the sea water is splashing, the debris is shooting, and the whole land seems to be shaking violently in an instant.


    Placed in the impact of ACE, a change in look, immediately promote the element to the extreme.


    He turned into a pillar of fire and escaped from the challenge arena.


    However, compared with ACE, Blackbeard has dark fruit, although it is also a natural line.


    It''s just that they don''t have the means of element, and the acrylic frame that hasn''t been used for a long time has been submerged by the explosion.


    The huge impact force directly smashes the underground city sky hidden in the challenge arena.


    Hidden underneath, torrepol, who always protects the sugar, and the sugar that eats the purple grapes.


    In the face of the impact from the sky and the sea water, they were directly submerged before they could react.


    In the Don Quixote family, sugar is protected as a trump card.


    But it also cost her the chance to fight. It can be said that in the face of life and death war, sugar is almost zero.


    It can be described as five dregs of war.


    At present, in the face of this sudden disaster, consciousness in an instant, was poured into the sea and impact.


    It''s gone straight away.


    "No No Dorfmine roared hysterically.


    In the chaos of the battlefield, flying quickly into the air, overlooking the collapsed arena below, his face became very ugly.


    In particular, looking at all directions, those with the ability to sugar, into toys, gradually restored to their original shape.


    The gloom on his face grew stronger.


    At the end of the day, the eyes are going to spray fire.


    The phalanx was almost crushed.


    It took him ten years of hard work to manage everything.


    Now it''s being destroyed by a guy who should have been killed by him.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.


    One''s lifetime fame will be destroyed by a big bald head.


    "Cyrus''s brother-in-law, you finally recover. You can really do it under Qiyu Pavilion." All of a sudden, violet cried.


    "Even if you are restored, so must the rest of you who know the dirty regime that exists in this country in the name of Franco."


    "Lieutenant General Kapp, as a naval hero, I beg you to uphold justice for our liku royal family. On that day, King liku''s so-called frenzied killing of the people was caused by the manipulation of Domenico. In this country, there are many people who know the truth, and he has turned them into toy people."


    "With this means, he deceived the whole world!"In violet''s mouth came a cry for help.


    Looking at her on her knees, zefa and Karp''s faces changed.


    The two of them have retreated to the second line, concerning the affairs of the Navy headquarters. Not too much in mind.


    However, this time, the things that violet threw out really shocked people.


    Kapp didn''t hate the pirates, but he couldn''t stand this way of doing things.


    As for zefa''s family, they had been killed by the pirates, but they also showed a gloomy face in the face of the actions of Domenico.


    Seeing the scene change, he flashed a twist and roared.


    "A monk, don''t forget that this time you five old stars are also involved. If you don''t help me clean up this mess, don''t blame me for exposing the biggest secret of Tianlong people. I want to continue to be the king of DelEs Rosa. I want all the people who know this secret to die here!"


    "Birdcage!"


    There''s a lot of rage from dorfminger.


    The white silk thread in the hand runs directly through the heaven and earth.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, in the sky like fireworks scattered and opened.


    Like a big umbrella, it directly wrapped the whole dre Rosa in it.


    "Lieutenant General Kapu, this is not a good thing. The rare signal of the telephone bug has been cut off directly. We can''t contact the Navy headquarters and tell the marshal of the Warring States about what happened here." An adjutant, unable to hold his breath for the first time, rushed quickly to Karp''s side.


    On hearing this, zefa and Kapp''s faces turned blue.


    In the face of qiwuhai and wulaoxing, there is also the collusion of pirates.


    These two old cheats have seen each other for a long time.


    Decades ago, it was also used to encircle Walder, the world''s destroyer.


    Just let KAP and zefa Wan Wan did not expect that the five old stars agreed to let Qiyu become the Qiwu sea after the motion.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around and colluded with dorfminger to kill Qiyu.


    If the plan is successful, it may also be a good thing for the world government and naval headquarters.


    But now the sniper failed, it is after seeing Qiyu''s powerful and incomparable attack with his own eyes.


    This failure is fatal to the five old stars and the world government behind them.


    This will provoke a terrible enemy, forcing him to stand on the opposite side.

 Chapter 822

    Suddenly out of the cage, the entire dre Rosa covered in an instant.


    Looking at this sudden scene, as well as from toys, changed back to the human.


    It''s mixed with memories that come out crazy.


    The whole dre Rosa, it''s a complete mess.


    "My God, what happened? Ten years ago, the king of liku forcibly expropriated ten billion Bailey and massacred civilians. It was the current king, Qiwu haiduofranmingo, who did it. We have always misunderstood him?" Awesome, "


    " said, "do you see that brother Lang Ming Ge killed the guards and a large number of civilians and made it to force king?"


    "The king''s respect, this is our one year!"


    In every corner of DRE Rosa echoed a series of quick inquiries.


    Looking at the loss of children''s interest, the ability to suppress, a moment of chaos to do a group of Kingdom.


    With a twisted look, he looks down at the ruins of the arena below.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to ruin my business, I will kill you!"


    "Super strike the whip!"


    The white silk thread that blooms in his hands quickly converges into a long whip.


    The next moment, the right hand suddenly swung, turned into a white competition, with a fierce unmatched posture.


    Facing Qin Yu, he cleaved head-on.


    The air along the way seems to be torn in an instant, and the rubble building is more like paper paste, which is directly cut and opened.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind Qin Yu.


    The violent scene shook many people''s nerves.


    In particular, violet was the first to cry out.


    "Be careful, Qiyu! With this, Dover has cut the king''s heights


    In the face of Qin Yu''s hand, he will offer a reward of one billion Jack to second kill.


    To the letter will be the biggest trump of DOR Domingo straight through the sugar, let the whole DREZ Rosa mess up.


    But violet clearly knew that the present situation was an arrow from the bow.


    Once Qin Yu fails, he will wait for the whole DelEs Rosa.


    It''s going to be bloody!


    According to the ferocious character of Domenico, those who know this secret will never live!


    Therefore, Qin Yu is their biggest dependence.


    "Er..." Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turned and looked at violet. Without turning his head, he went to catch him behind his back.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision reverberates, and the incoming silk thread is caught by Qin Yu in an instant.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, suddenly pull!


    The great power was released. Originally, he was standing in the void, but he felt a flower in front of him.


    Instant by this huge force to fly, that full face twisted look into stiff at the same time.


    As fast as thunder, heavy hit the ruins.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion echoed.


    Huge ruins of buildings, were smashed.


    Such a fierce scene, so that the presence of people look stagnant, looking directly at the big hole that was smashed by Domenico, a little bit unresponsive.


    "It''s so accurate to see and hear. Qi Yu is hiding so deeply!" Kapp said first.


    In their eyes, this kind of method that does not even need to turn the head, and will quickly attack the next means.


    Only when you see and hear about color and arrogance and have certain attainments can you do it.


    "God damn boy, today I will definitely let you have no return!" He roared out of the ruins.


    "If you don''t do it now, when are you going to wait? Once you let him escape from the cage, or someone else who doesn''t have anything to do with it, all our efforts will be wasted."


    "You don''t want to have a single Qiwu sea in the future. You can attack you at any time!"


    This word falls, let the nerve of a lot of people in the field suddenly tenses.


    After all, the fight just now, Jack, the drought of the four emperors, suffered many times after Waterloo.


    Finally, she was sent to the west by Qiyu.


    I''m afraid those who dare to make a move now really need to weigh it.


    "Little Lord, we will help you!" Sharp words, suddenly sounded.


    The earth under the feet, in the deafening roar.


    The ground, which is several kilometers round, seems to be a giant turning over, forming waves on the ground and surging around.


    Pika''s huge head, in the rapid emergence, that huge mountain like body, quickly shaped.


    For a time, the huge stone man with the height of 1000 meters was the first to be seen by the public.


    Not waiting for people to react to come over, a line of figures, but also in the distance to the storm.It fell behind dorfminger.


    "Little Lord, here we are!" Diamanti said, taking the lead.


    As the highest cadre, he has the absolute right to speak.


    He was followed by delinger and Rao G.


    Looking at the Don Quixote family, all of a sudden out of the nest.


    Violet''s look changed slightly.


    Many of the people who ate melons on the scene also suddenly felt a little more indescribable urgency.


    They want to know that after seeing Qin Yu''s incomparable strength, and Jack was killed by a blow in the drought.


    Will the rest of the people involved in the sniping attack with all their strength.


    Kill Qin Yu!


    However, with the passage of time, the huge ruins, into a scene of inexplicable depression, as if there is an invisible big hand, forcefully tightened their hearts.


    In the face of such a long wait, there is still no movement. Many people''s expressions, from the initial urgency, to now more than a trace of amazement.


    Look at dorfminger, that unusually black cheek.


    I''m afraid it''s a legend. It''s hanging on one side!


    Those so-called allies, even the most crazy Jack has been bombed and killed.


    Not to mention black mustache, and one of the four generals.


    I''m afraid I don''t know where I''ve been.


    As dorfermingo said just now, there is no morality in the pirate world.


    "Dover, I didn''t expect that your so-called killing game would become a loner." A fire lights up and finally falls in the ruins, condensing ace''s figure.


    "However, you said that there is no morality in the world of pirates. Now this scene is not right for you?"


    "But, Qiyu Pavilion is different from you. He still has me."


    "I have heard that the Don Quixote family is the king of the underground black market and the root of many kingdoms'' wars. So I would like to see how strong you are


    As soon as the words fell, ACE''s body lit up a piece of fire, blazing waves, centered on her, quickly swept away.


    Looking at the subversive situation, Qi Yu, who was single handed, had ace''s station, and the atmosphere changed all of a sudden.

 Chapter 823

    "Fire fist ace!" "Good, good," he said, with a twisted look


    "Today, I also want to see what you can do to let you know clearly what is the difference between the old qiwuhai and your lucky chosen qiwuhai."


    "Even if only our don Quixotes are here today, you will be left here completely!"


    Bang!


    A sound of breaking water suddenly rang out.


    The huge shadow appeared in the sight of the public without warning.


    Looking at the dark body, the ferocious face and posture.


    Under that pair of white horns, the identity of this disorderly intruder was immediately revealed.


    In particular, the wooden box wrapped with iron chains on its back hides the demonic fruit of Eudemons, which attracted many pirates at sea this time.


    "Diamanti! How could it be here! " Pika was the first to ask.


    As a member of the Don Quixote family, they know.


    This demon fruit competition is not true. It is true to kill Qiyu.


    Now the matter has been revealed, ready to cover, should not need to be sent to the field.


    "I will definitely keep it in a cage. I''m afraid the cage was also affected when the arena was destroyed just now." Diamante''s face suddenly changed, and she quickly explained.


    He knew the importance of this demon fruit.


    At present, the drought jack of the group of beasts and pirates is killed by Qin Yu because of his participation in the sniping under dorfmingeb.


    Once it gets to Kato''s ears, it will definitely make him furious.


    I don''t know. I''ll take it out on their Don Quixote family.


    Once we get there, I''m afraid that the Don Quixote family, which took decades of hard work, will be destroyed.


    So, the demon fruit of this eudemon species is undoubtedly the best way to cushion Kato''s anger.


    "Qiyu, I''ll help you stop them. You should go and grab the devil fruit and take it directly." Ace also showed an unexpected look.


    At the moment when the flame on the body suddenly burns up, the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clench it tightly, and then it comes out with a heavy blow from the air.


    "Fire fist!"


    Boom!


    As hot as Franco''s face.


    Speed, blink of an eye across a kilometer distance, the first to rush out of the water fighting fish, and the Don Quixote family and other people.


    The scene suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    Pipka Mou son suddenly a turn, take the lead to move.


    "Little Lord, I''ll stop the fire. Ace, you''ll get the devil''s fruit and kill the big bald head by the way!"


    The sharp voice rang out, and the huge hand flipped over, toward the incoming flame, and patted it face-to-face.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion reverberated, and the fire fist formed by the flame congealed broke into pieces in response to the sound.


    A large rain of fire fell from the sky.


    In the face of this violent scene, ACE looks slightly changed and is planning to attack.


    An unexpected figure flashed out of the water in the king''s belly.


    "Ha ha, young master, give me the devil fruit. As a person with the blood of fighting fish, it''s just easy to get the fruit!" Delinger pounced on the wooden box with a face of madness.


    The short distance of 78 meters, in their eyes, as long as a moment can touch.


    Looking at this scene, even the face of Franco Domingo, can not help but smile.


    Subconsciously, looking at Qin Yu, he is eager to know what reaction he has in this situation.


    "Has it finally appeared? I have to go back to my nap! "


    The inexplicable words floated out of Qin Yu''s mouth.


    The dead fish''s eye turned and strode again.


    Boom!


    The only remaining fragments of the arena burst into pieces in an instant.


    At the moment when the air waves rolled back, Qin Yu appeared in front of delinjie like a ghost.


    Looking at this ghost like figure, the ferocious smile on deringer''s face suddenly became stiff.


    The next moment, Qin Yu clenched his right hand with five fingers. Without any fancy, he hit him with a fist.


    "Delinger, be careful!" With a dramatic change in his face, he took the lead in roaring.


    In the face of this attack, deringer suddenly woke up with fear on his face.


    In particular, just now he saw with his own eyes, Jack of drought, one of the three disasters, as a pirate group of beasts.


    The scene of being killed by a blow is simply branded in the mind, and there is a lingering feeling.


    Looking at this pupil, the rapid amplification of the fist, completely awakened his fear.At this close distance, the only thing you can do is to push the armed color to the extreme, directly cover your hands, cross in front of you, and block.


    Boom!


    One blow!


    As heavy as the Wanjun strength, like a volcano to vent.


    Deringer''s arms, which were full of armed color and domineering power, broke off in response.


    The plain and ordinary fist, which Yu Wei did not reduce, hit him again.


    Bang!


    Under the huge impact force, the figure of the Banshee wearing high-heeled shoes, just like a meteor, flies backwards directly.


    Speed, blink of an eye across hundreds of meters, down to the distant buildings.


    "The earth is flying!" Diamanti growled.


    With the help of the devil fruit''s ability, instantly let the earth, like a flag, flutter soft.


    He directly answers the fallen Derringer.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force directly makes the soft earth hit a big hole.


    Lin Dejie''s heart collapsed and his eyes collapsed.


    The people present, could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, subconsciously looked at one eye.


    What a heavy fist Zefa couldn''t help but say, "Karp, I''m afraid it really has the power of your youth."


    A few decades ago, Kapp used Dashan to practice boxing because he defeated green pepper.


    It was hammered flat a lot of mountains before the sharp cone of green pepper was sunk.


    At present, Qin Yu''s posture as a child with one punch is almost the same as that of Karp when he was young, in zefa''s eyes.


    After all, in the original, there is a stumbling block to the battle of the top.


    The three major generals and Marco, are all undamaged.


    With one punch, Marco was wrapped in hundreds of bandages.


    Although it''s just a joke, it''s enough to show that Karp''s fist is recognized.


    Now Qin Yu not only beat jack with a punch, but also deringer.


    This is a shocking feeling.


    It is worth pondering whether it will end in the same way if other players play.

 Chapter 824

    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at a punch by KO, as a Don Quixote family cadre deringer.


    This scene is full of visual impact.


    Is this really a pirate offering a reward of fifty Bailey?


    At this moment, many people''s minds, but also came up with the title of one punch weirdo.


    After all, in their eyes, Qin Yu has been on the stage ever since.


    In the face of any enemy, it is a direct blow.


    If one punch can''t be solved, I''m afraid it''s two!


    "No, the devil''s fruit is in his hands!" There was no sign. There was a cry.


    Immersed in the shock of the public, suddenly woke up.


    Looking at Qin Yu in a hurry, he first caught sight of the banana figure on the back of the fighting fish.


    The seemingly indestructible box, in Qin Yu''s hands, gives people a feeling of paper paste, and is crushed.


    Bang!


    The splinters of the wood splashed, and a pink fruit with mysterious patterns fell directly into Qin Yu''s hands.


    Looking at this scene, the huge pipka, like a mountain, takes the lead.


    "You arrogant person, dare to hurt our family, leave the devil fruit for me, and die obediently!"


    The sharp voice sounded, giving people a kind of eunuch, like the quack of ducks pinched by the neck.


    However, in public, no one dares to despise the big hand that is hundreds of meters in size, which gives people a kind of overwhelming rolling and photographing posture.


    If this shot down on them, absolutely not even the opportunity to cry, it will directly become poor.


    "Big guy, do you forget it''s me? Don''t really look down on me! "


    Ace''s voice suddenly rang out.


    The blazing fire appeared under the big hand.


    The moment of endless firelight flying, in full view of the public, exploded.


    "Big fire ring, pillar of fire!"


    Boom!


    The big hand, which was photographed everywhere, was stopped by the pillar of fire in an instant.


    It''s a little bit behind.


    Looking at this scene, ACE, frowning, quickly pulled back and landed on the betta''s back.


    "Under the Qiyu Pavilion, my flame is a little restrained to the stone, and for a while, I can''t find his real body and the way to defeat him."


    "But I''ll give you time to take the devil''s fruit. I can still do it!"


    In the face of ACE''s three or four attempts to help, it gives people the feeling that he is going to keep going with the rhythm of duofranmingo.


    Most importantly, in this war, ACE actually showed the strength of the leader of the second team of white beard.


    Seeing ace''s three or four forced interventions, Franco''s face was so gloomy that he could not think more about it and cried out in a hurry.


    "Qiyu, if you are brave enough, you will take the demon fruit of this eudemon species. If kaiduo knows about it, he will definitely pursue you endlessly."


    In the eyes of Domenico, since the attack is now strong, under ace''s block, it can not be completed at all.


    The only way is to use the name of kaiduo''s four emperors to threaten Qin Yu to give up his demon fruit.


    According to the idea of duofranmingo, now Qin Yu''s strength has given people an unfathomable feeling under the display of many times.


    In case, I took this eudemon fruit.


    That has the strength, I''m afraid, can be called multiplied.


    At that time, I am afraid, waiting for them, is another nightmare.


    "Who told you, this devil fruit, I use it?" Qin Yu catches the fruit of the demon.


    After weighing one or two, the dead fish''s eyes turned and fell on the light moon day and the carapace chrysalis in his arms.


    At the same time, people were shocked.


    Zefa and Karp were shocked.


    Compared with others, they are more clear about the purpose of Qin Yu''s coming to DelEs Rosa this time.


    Not long ago, after rescuing the Navy recruits of zefa and the full ship.


    In public, the green caterpillar took two demon fruits.


    In subverting their understanding, the green caterpillar has evolved into a golden carapace pupa in front of the public.


    Now, they are most eager to know, there is only one thing.


    Can insects transform real dragons!


    At the thought of this, zephad and Karp were eager.


    The reason why kafze went to this place for a moment is to witness history.


    Whoosh!


    Qin Yu stepped out again, like a ghost, across a distance of hundreds of meters, and fell in front of Guangyue rihe.A scene of violence, let the present eat melon crowd. There was a pause in his look, and even dorfminger was no exception.


    "This woman is a little familiar, but she can''t remember for a moment." "Qi Yu, are you going to give this demon fruit to this woman?" he said


    "Or are you worried that if you kill the drought jack, the beast CADO, you will trouble you afterwards, so you specially leave the devil fruit and intend to negotiate with Kato afterwards?"


    The rapid voice of words reverberates in the sky and earth in the face of the conjecture of Franco Domingo. It''s no doubt that people are looking at it.


    For most people, the awe of the four emperors is no accident.


    However, the idea just sprouted in their minds, and the next moment they heard the words, like an invisible iron fist, hit the depths of their souls.


    "Do you mean this thing?" Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turned, and said, "I''m just going to feed the insects!"


    "Do you add too much to yourself?"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole venue, so that all people in the field look stiff.


    Standing on the side of zefa and Karp, is to show a face really such an attitude, subconsciously after a glance, revealed a wry smile.


    They have already had psychological construction, but after hearing Qin Yu''s reply.


    Still unable to accept, Qin Yu will give a worm the precious demon fruit that the world has earned and wanted.


    In their eyes, no matter how the insect metamorphoses, it will not leave the scope of the insect, right?


    If you really want to cultivate a top strong person, it''s better to give the demon fruit of eudemon species to a person with a little strength.


    I''m afraid you don''t need to be so violent?


    "Qiyu, you don''t have to talk fast. I know that you are afraid of chasing you after kaiduo, so I specially said to give the devil fruit to the insect..." "Don''t let it go," he said.


    It''s a pity that, before he finished speaking, the first scene that came into view made the pupils of all the people present suddenly shrink to the extreme.

 Chapter 825

    The huge ruins, thousands of eyes, pupil suddenly contracted.


    In particular, a moment ago full of negation of Franco Domingo, is almost staring at the eye.


    Watching Qin Yu casually put the demon fruit of eudemon species into the mouth of the golden chrysalis, showing his face full of difficulty and confidence.


    "He Is he crazy? Give the devil''s fruit that you have worked so hard to get to a worm pupa to eat. If he gives it to me, I will definitely be better than this worm! "


    "Oh, my God, that worm pupa really ate!"


    "If the devil fruit is bitten by an insect, will it have the power of devil?"


    One after another in a hurry exclamation, in the ruins of one after another sounded.


    Looking at the missing one mouthful of the demon fruit of Eudemons, the people present were eager to see the great bald head split in two by the God descending thunder.


    In their eyes, it''s nothing but tyranny!


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to spoil my treasure of devil fruit by a worm!" Franco Domingo, with a twisted look and a roar.


    "Over the whip!"


    Poop!


    The white silk threads shot out again in the hands of Franco Domingo. In an instant, they turned into a long whip and shot towards the golden chrysalis.


    At the same time, like the mountains of pika, and Diamanti also suddenly burst.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s strength with their own eyes, they knew clearly that they wanted to kill the bald guy in front of them.


    Most likely, it is to use the advantage of the number of people to crush with overwhelming attack.


    "Stone maiden!"


    "Lock. Bullfighting staff!"


    "Diweng Quan!"


    "Foot weapon, machine gun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of shouts were heard one after another.


    The huge Don Quixote family, the number of people in the number of ten, made an instant move.


    In the face of this situation, there are all kinds of fierce attacks.


    The face of the crowd eating melons suddenly changed.


    Even standing on the side of Qin Yu''s body, guangyuerihe, his nerves became tense.


    After all, she knew clearly that she was also surrounded by the attack.


    However, looking at Qin Yu''s piece of absolute determination, it seems that the eyes of a dead fish remain unchanged for thousands of years.


    In the face of the attack, he was indifferent, which made guangyueri, who was a little uneasy in his heart, took a deep breath and looked up to the front.


    For a short distance of several hundred meters, the attack is just drawing closer in the blink of an eye.


    In particular, the huge pika, the stone maiden, roared all over the ground at the same time.


    He tore out two thick rock floors and shot them to Qin Yu.


    Most importantly, there are dense sharp stone cones on the lithosphere.


    Once the attack really falls on Qin Yu and Qin Yu, I''m afraid it will be photographed as a beehive.


    100 meters, 50 meters, 20 meters!


    Watching the fast approaching attack step by step, as well as Qin Yu''s indifferent posture, all the people eating melons.


    Rao is the nerve of Karp and zefa, which can not be stretched to the extreme.


    Unlike other people, a ridiculous idea flashed through their minds.


    Qiyu in front of her eyes is facing the swift and violent attack.


    You''re not going to bet the fight back on a worm, are you?


    "Dingdong! Congratulations to the host. The carapace pupa has successfully taken the demon fruit of eudemon species and gained 100000 experience points. The current level is level 100! "


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the full-scale success of the crustacean pupa, whether to evolve immediately!"


    A series of alert sounds of the ethereal system reverberated in my mind.


    Faced with this long waiting scene, Qin Yu looks happy. An order was given immediately.


    "Evolve now!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host..."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The carapace pupa has evolved into a strong empty seat."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to host, lie Kong sits to gain skill, destroy light, dragon''s fury, dragon claw, speed!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. Heliekong''s fetter value reaches 50%. When the fetter value reaches 100%, mega super evolution will be obtained!"


    A series of system prompts flashed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Looking at the series of awards, Qin Yu was surprised.


    In particular, MIGA''s super evolution of liekongzi, which made the finishing point, is still vividly visible to Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of the generous gift given by the system, Qin Yu instantly regained his mind.


    Looking at the attack that was close at hand, a huge breath like the vast sea was exploded.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon singing, with the posture of penetrating clouds and cracking stones. Without warning, the sky and the earth are torn apart.Endless golden light, blooming at the same time.


    The overwhelming attack, in a moment of stagnation.


    At the next moment, it was smashed.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting rises one after another, and the whole body is green and huge. It rises from the sky in a rolling posture.


    With the endless impact of the air waves, like a raging tide swept open.


    Boom!


    The attack from all over the sky was overturned in an instant.


    In particular, the two rock formations coming together are directly crushed and shot away in all directions.


    The huge impact of the air wave, is to roll like attitude, swept the whole piece of ruins.


    The scene of the storm shook all the people''s nerves, ignoring the sand and dust blowing in the face.


    Stare big eyes, face hard and believe, look up at the sky up and up, the whole body of green, all over the body across a gold wire dragon!


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant shakes the universe.


    The huge body, the moment of sudden swing, gives people an illusion of being in the sky.


    Accompanied by a pair of overlooking and down, full of indifferent color of the eyes, in vain under a turn.


    A huge tide like dragon power swept through the audience with the gesture of raging waves and raging tides.


    Feeling this inexplicable sense of repression, the melon eating masses present, whether ordinary civilians.


    He was still an elite body, and his nerves were suddenly strained by the likes of Franco Domingo, KAP and zefa.


    Looking into the sky is hard and believable.


    From the beginning, in their eyes, Qin Yu fed the demon fruit of eudemon to a crustacean chrysalis, which was totally outrageous.


    However, when they saw the dragon in the sky, they realized that they were wrong.


    In particular, feeling the overwhelming pressure, the transformed dragon in front of them is by no means useless in their imagination.


    If we use the standard to measure human beings, we can definitely become a strong existence.


    However, when he saw the sky sitting in the sky, a ridiculous question flashed through his mind.


    Is this really the product of demonic fruit transformation?


    In his memory, Caesar once explained that this demon fruit from beckpanga was made from the fruit prototype of the beast cador.


    Even if there is a deviation in the experimental process, at least it will not be as different as that of CADO?

 Chapter 826

    Confused thoughts flashed through his mind.


    But as for this, feeling the urgent sight cast by his subordinates around him, he could not help but sink and clenched his fist.


    "Ha ha, Qiyu little ghost didn''t expect that you said it was true. For this guy, he ate three devil fruits, and he was really transformed into a dragon from a worm. I think he is very pleasant, or you can send it to me for fun!"


    Kapp''s hearty laughter was the first to ring.


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, swept through the ruins, directly hit the heart.


    At the same time, the people who were present couldn''t help thinking about it, and looked at the sky in a hurry again.


    "It, it ate three demon fruits before it turned into Jackie Chan? Is that true? "


    "Isn''t it true that everyone can only take one demon fruit? If you take too much, you''ll explode and die! "


    "This, this won''t, is actually a lie spread on the sea. One can get a kind of strength by eating one devil fruit. But if you take three or more demon fruits, it will be transformed like this dragon!"


    In the battlefield, one after another, the sound of rapid speculation rang out one after another.


    In the face of Kapp''s words, it undoubtedly overturned everyone''s cognition.


    However, as some people have guessed, one can only take one demon fruit.


    That''s what they think is common sense on the sea.


    But whether someone really took two devil fruits and burst to death is another matter.


    After all, no one dares to take the second devil fruit with his own life after taking the first devil fruit.


    Once it really causes the demon''s power to bite back in the devil''s fruit, it will definitely end up dead.


    "Little Lord, is this true? Can a person take a few demonic fruits, can he really transform to be stronger? "Diamandi was the first to lose his breath.


    They were afraid to do the experiment.


    But in the holy land of marjoria, the Dragon man will never give up this curiosity.


    After all, in the eyes of Tianlong people, people''s lives are similar to animal husbandry, and so are demonic fruits and fruits.


    Random behavior can satisfy curiosity and kill as many cats as possible.


    "No, in the records of Tianlong people, except for the dark fruit of black beard, other people have no way to take three devil fruits at the same time. KAP, you are teasing me." The first to roar was dorfminger.


    "Today, I''m going to see what the so-called dragon can do. First, I''ll kill it in public."


    "Empty way!"


    Duofranmingo took the lead, watching Qin Yu''s means emerge in endlessly, which is beyond his control.


    This undoubtedly made his form a good victory, which was infinitely weakened.


    The fastest way to get back a city in momentum is to kill the so-called dragon in a lightning fast way.


    In his eyes, a worm has a chance to metamorphose with the power of the devil''s fruit.


    Compared with human beings, it has a huge deficiency in IQ.


    It''s like the awakened warden beasts in the great prison of Pusheng city.


    The right hand suddenly shakes down, two invisible silk threads, like sharp arrows, suddenly bound on the clouds in the void, and turn into an empty road that goes straight to the sky.


    Don''t wait for the public to react to come over, do Franco Mingo took the lead.


    And it''s like a bird in the air.


    The short kilometer distance, in the eyes of many people, is just a few blinks of an eye.


    When the public reaction to come over, the distance from Franco to lie Kong is only a few tens of meters away.


    Without any trace of hesitation, Huoran looked up, that pair of full of gloomy eyes, locked in the moment of strong empty sitting on the body.


    The muscles of both hands suddenly tightened to the extreme, the next moment toward the strong empty sitting, suddenly separated from the empty claws out.


    "Five color thread!"


    Poop!


    The air was torn in an instant, and the ten silk threads were intertwined like a sharp blade. With a posture as fast as thunder, it directly attacked the strong air and left.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the nerves of those present were tense.


    They are as eager to know, as do dorfminger, whether this dragon, which is transformed from a worm, really has the strength to compete with human beings.


    "Speed up


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Squatting in the void, staring at the attack of the strong air sitting, eyes suddenly under the light.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chant suddenly rings, the violent breath, like the tide, in the moment of body circulation.


    Under the colorful light, the next moment, the strong empty sits to move.Crouching in the void, the huge body, as if shifting shape for shadow, instantly moved to tens of meters away, leaving a series of shadows along the way.


    After the public reaction, the attack of duofranmingo has been directly defeated.


    At the same time, the strong Kong sits the body shape once again, preempts one step to appear in front of the multi Franco Mingo.


    The huge dragon tail, like an iron whip, with the posture of Wanjun, was drawn to dorfminger head-on.


    Bang!


    At the moment, Franco was attacked by the air.


    Looking at the rapid amplification of the attack in his pupil, dorfminger had no time to think about it, and madly stimulated the power of the devil fruit and the armed color to the extreme.


    "Thread white shield!"


    The dense silk thread, flying in front of the body of doramenco, converges quickly, turning into a shield the size of a meter. The dark and powerful armed color is even more synchronous.


    Just finished all this, that face-to-face attack of the fierce vigorous wind, then press down.


    Bang!


    The sound of a dull crash burst like thunder.


    Under the catharsis of Wanjun''s impact force, people just feel a flower in front of them. As a meteor, dorfminger, standing in the empty road, is directly pulled away.


    To the king''s Highland tens of thousands of meters away, smashed away.


    Along with it, a roaring explosion echoed.


    The sharp top of the castle was smashed directly by the voice of Domenico.


    A mouthful of blood sprayed out at the same time, the impact of the remaining power is more than half of the castle collapsed.


    The earth below is more like a spider''s web.


    Accompanied by a series of explosions, a large amount of sand dust was set off in the field and swept away.


    Looking at the burst scene in front of them, a ridiculous idea flashed through their minds as soon as their pupils contracted.


    Is this a mouth slapped by a dragon?


    However, looking at the moment was taken away tens of thousands of meters away, is the castle Jane tip, suspected to explode the backyard flower.


    This slap is a little too heavy.

 Chapter 827

    On such a large battlefield, I fell into the inexplicable silence.


    Especially looking at the sky in the seat of the strong empty, just that moment, show the speed.


    It''s hard to reach.


    Now, dorfminger''s been whipped away by a tail.


    Does this mean that the dragon in the sky can defeat Domenico?


    "If you dare to hurt the little Lord, I will tear you up!"


    There was a sharp roar.


    Pika''s got the lead.


    A pair of rock hands, suddenly wriggling, instantly transformed into a giant javelin, without any trace of fancy.


    Hurled towards the seat of the sky.


    "Use speed to avoid first, and then use the dragon claw attack!"


    Qin Yu''s voice sounded again.


    He did not feel surprised when he saw the blow of Franco fleeing from the sky.


    After all, in the original book, lekongzi is also the top beast and the overlord living in the atmosphere.


    Although, Qin Yu''s combat skills, and the fetter value of lie Kong sit is still very low.


    But it''s enough to deal with this kind of situation.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting sounded again, and the huge body of liekong suddenly dropped.


    Once again, it''s like changing the shape, leaving a series of shadows.


    Stay and attack the stone spear deep and after.


    The body swings again, takes the lead and comes to pika.


    In the face of this violent scene, pika''s nerves had already been stretched to the extreme, and there was no time to think about it. At the moment of the rock surging in his left hand, he turned into a huge shield and stopped him.


    In his eyes, the explosive force just displayed by liekongshi is to be able to directly draw away Franco Domingo.


    However, after assimilating the earth''s rocks, his body size has reached more than 1000 meters.


    In front of the strong empty sit, size, the top of the sky is more than 100 meters.


    In pika''s eyes, if it''s a competition of strength, it can definitely crush the strong air and sit on one side.


    Once he can make his attack hard, he will be able to use the space generated by this attack to free up his hand and catch the strong air seat.


    At that time, Rao is it has extraordinary strength, can only be obedient, become the fish on the sticky board.


    They''ll kill you together!


    "Be careful, pika!"


    Diamandi''s roar, echoing without warning, strained pika''s slightly loosened nerves in an instant.


    There is no time to think about it. I look up in a hurry and look at the moment.


    The green right claw suddenly tightened, and the scarlet power surged into a scarlet dragon claw of tens of meters in size.


    There is no trace of fancy, face-to-face efforts to pat down.


    Bang!


    The stone shield was torn to pieces.


    The scarlet dragon claws, like the rest of its power, were slashed directly towards the huge body of pika.


    Where the Dragon claws passed, everything seemed pale and powerless.


    With the sound of crashing and shattering, the body of kilometer was echoed by one stroke and two sections.


    "No, it''s impossible. You destroyed my rock body."


    "But I''m sorry to tell you, as long as the rock is still there, you can''t kill me!"


    A sharp voice, coming from the split upper body.


    The pika, which had been integrated into the rock, appeared on the shoulders of the giant rock giant.


    Facing a huge body that has been cut off.


    Driven by the subconscious, pika can''t help but pretend to be a force.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in my mind, and there is a roar of trampling in the ruins below.


    Bang!


    At the moment when the ground broke and the dust rolled back, the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air appeared in front of pika.


    Looking at, the first reflection in front of the thief bright bald head, there is a scarlet cloak fluttering in the wind.


    In particular, which one of the dead fish hanging eyes, a thousand years of unchanged cheek, let pipka''s pupil suddenly shrink, a trace of panic flashed on his face.


    "You have omitted me


    "A serious punch!"


    In the past, the voice of the dead fish has been changed.


    Right hand muscle tense moment, five fingers into a fist, without any trace of fancy, facing the pika heavy smashed away.


    Boom!


    The air is directly punctured!


    The whole space, as if in a huge earthquake, issued a lament.


    The huge shock wave covered the whole body of the huge stone man in an instant.


    At present, the fidelity has been raised to 50% of the Qiyu template. Once you get serious, the attack on display will be the one hundred percent power of the king''s fist.


    According to the description in the original book, it can directly pierce the castle fortress with one blow.It can even threaten the existence of the four emperors!


    In the face of this no difference, directly will be a huge stone man upper body, covering a blow.


    Pika can not escape through the rock, the only way is to push the whole body armed color domineering to the extreme.


    By this means, the attack will be completely accepted.


    However, this idea just flashed in pika''s mind, and the head-on attack, as if Taishan were smashed down again.


    Even the whole body covered with armed color domineering power came a tearing pain that could not be reversed.


    The pain of containment is rapidly amplified to every cell at the moment of its appearance.


    Before the public reaction, a trace of extreme panic flashed on pika''s face.


    No!


    Bang!


    In response to the sound of the blood mist, whether covered with armed color and domineering, or the huge body of a rock giant.


    In an instant, the shock wave brought by a serious blow is directly crushed into pieces.


    With a strong blow, the remaining power continued to tear up the void along the way and went straight to the distance.


    Accompanied by a startling explosion.


    All over the sky scattered gravel, like a rainstorm down.


    The dust and air waves rolled up turned into a hurricane and swept through the whole dexrosa.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    Especially to see, has been careless of the big bald head, suddenly serious.


    That feeling is like the king''s eight domineering, let a person''s spine hair cold at the same time, the feet and belly are also shaking.


    If not personally see, who would like to believe, one person one dragon under the joint efforts.


    It can kill the pipka which is like a thousand meters mountain in an instant.


    "No, no, you dare to kill my family, you bloody imp, even if I don''t want this life today, I will kill you here!" A roar of hysteria.


    In the ruins of the castle suddenly echoed.


    In a state of confusion, he rose straight into the sky and finally stood on top of the remaining half of the collapsed castle.


    Looking ferociously at Qin Yu, who was slowly falling in the sky.


    White silk thread, with him as the center, spread rapidly.


    Where we pass by, whether it is the ground under our feet or the surrounding buildings, they are assimilated rapidly.


    For a moment, the ruins of the castle, centered around the city of dorfminger, turned into a sea of white silk thread.


    In the eyes of zefa and Karp, a flash of shock flashed on their faces!

 Chapter 828

    The white silk thread, like a wave, quickly swept through the air.


    Where we pass, along the way, whether it is the building or the ground, everything directly decomposes like a silk thread.


    In the twinkling of an eye, most of the ruins of the castle, centered on dorfminger, turned into a sea of white silk thread.


    The violent scene shook the nerves of all people, especially for the melon eating people around, which completely overturned their cognition.


    "Kid, be careful. I didn''t expect that this guy, dorfminger, was hiding so deep that he even awakened his fruit ability." Kapp took the lead.


    As soon as the words fell, not far from the ruins, morgens, the big news, was out of breath. He caught the telephone bug and began to cry.


    "Everybody, have you seen that one in a million can acquire the ability of devil fruit, let alone awaken the ability of devil fruit. It is rumored that once the ability of devil fruit is successfully awakened, the ability will be able to assimilate all around."


    "Let yourself and the environment become one. Anything can become a weapon in the hand. It can be said that this is the strongest form of devil fruit."


    At this point, morgens turned his eyes and said excitedly: "in the face of doramenco, Qi Yu, who has already played all his cards, can survive? I hope you can continue to watch."


    The rapid voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, through the amplification phone bug, swept across the entire dre Rosa.


    For a moment, all the people''s nerves were tightened again, and their eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body. There was more urgency on his face.


    They are eager to see how Qin Yu reacts to the awakening of the legendary demon fruit ability.


    However, the serious expression of the purpose has already restored the salted fish expression of dead fish hanging eyes.


    It''s as if there''s no awareness of the demonic fruit power of doramenco at all.


    This scene, no doubt, let the big news Morgan''s impassioned speech, there is a kind of boxing on cotton, there is no place for gas.


    "Are you finished? I''m a little hungry!" Qin Yu took out his nostril and said.


    "Let''s finish it quickly."


    Shame!


    No matter morgens and other gourd eaters, there was a trace of stiffness in their faces, even in dorfminger.


    In his eyes, he thought that Qin Yu could show a bit of timidity under the awakening of the ability to display the devil fruit, and at least be able to pull back a little bit.


    I didn''t think of it at all. The other party didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Good, good. If you want to finish it quickly, I''ll show you what the horror of fruit power awakening is." The first to roar, is dorfminger.


    At the moment of twisted expression, his right hand looks into the air and catches Qin Yu.


    "The white line of the wild waves!"


    Bang bang bang!


    All around the ruins of the castle, the silk sea, seems to come alive in an instant.


    It turned into big waves and shot out.


    All the buildings along the way are directly assimilated by the silk thread.


    With the approach of distance, the white silk line waves directly form a closed posture.


    It is so powerful and the tide is so huge that it is tens of meters high.


    It gives people a rolling feeling.


    In the face of the legendary demon fruit ability awakening, violet was the first to lose his breath, and quickly warned: "be careful, Qiyu Pavilion, the attack in the East is relatively weak, where can you break through and escape?"


    For others, violent attacks may make people feel like they are out of time.


    But for violet, who has the ability to stare at the fruit.


    It is not difficult to find a flaw in such a large-scale attack.


    As soon as the words fall, a ferocious killing opportunity flashed on the face of the approaching Franco as the attack soared into the air.


    "Be careful?"


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth. The dead fish suddenly turned his eyes and said, "why be careful? Should we be careful of this kind of attack?"


    Not much of the rhetorical voice, at this moment, like a hurricane, straight to the hearts of the people.


    Even with the aid of the empty road, the ferocity of his face appeared a little stiff.


    However, before they react, Qin Yu squats down slowly in full view of the public.


    Both hands were inserted into the rock floor, and the muscles of both arms suddenly tightened. Without any fancy, they turned up directly.


    "Must kill ¡¤ serious series ¡¤ lift the table!"


    Boom!


    The earth, which is several kilometers round, roared in an instant.


    With Qin Yu as the center of the spider web cracks spread rapidly, where Qin Yu passed, accompanied by Qin Yu''s valgus like movement.


    Thousands of meters of rock ground, suddenly overturned.


    It feels like a giant city wall rising from the ground, together with the silk wave that had assimilated the surface rock and ground, was directly overturned.In the full view of the public, to the sky to come to the Franco run over.


    The sudden attack, that overwhelming rolling posture, it is simply that people''s pupils suddenly shrink.


    At this moment, they finally understand why Qin Yu just said so much.


    The strength of the arm alone can overturn several kilometers of the earth. The strength is just like a monster.


    Looking at the face-to-face shot, in the pupil of the rapid amplification of the attack, the first to wake up, hands quickly slapped out.


    The ruins behind the building, instantly activated by the fruit ability, crazily gathered, as if shaking into a turbulent wave, and the rock wall, head-on collision together.


    "Haiyuan Baibo!"


    Boom!


    The dull explosion broke like thunder.


    The incoming thousands of meters of rock strata are directly penetrated by the silk line, which will set off a large amount of sand and dust waves covering the whole battlefield.


    Looking at the blurry silk thread, dorfminger''s face sank, and he hastened to the extreme.


    However, the moment of his domineering reversion, his face suddenly changed.


    Face to face in the dust, directly out of an unexpected figure.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "However, your attack is really boring. It''s better to surrender and lose half of it."


    the decadent voice of carelessness suddenly rings out.


    Especially looking at Qin Yu''s clenched fist, his nerves were tense to the extreme.


    He clearly remembers that both Jack and pika were killed by such a bullying.


    No matter what''s fishy about it, don''t you dare to bet.


    "Multiple shadows ride the line!"


    Random thoughts flashed in his mind, and the silk thread shot out of his body.


    quickly gathered as like as two peas of silk thread, three identical.


    At the same time, the black, black and powerful armed color quickly covered their whole body.

 Chapter 829

    The puppets of three silk threads were condensed into one. The black and powerful armed color covered their whole bodies first, giving people an impregnable iron man feeling.


    Looking at this scene, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Unfortunately, before he reacts, Qin Yu takes the lead.


    Clench the five fingers of the right hand and blow out three fists in a row.


    Bang bang bang!


    Sound like thunder!


    With each punch, the whole space seems to be pierced.


    The forceful impact of the air wave turned into a rushing tide, giving people a feeling of rolling. In an instant, the pupil of dorfminger, who was relieved secretly, contracted again.


    At this moment, he was just like the impulse to lie in the manger.


    I thought that with the help of multiple shadow riding lines, Qin Yu''s attack could be slowed down, and he could get a chance to open his distance.


    It never occurred to me that this kind of careful thinking actually resulted in the opponent''s three fists.


    Bang!


    With a blow, the silk puppet in front of him, covered with armed color and domineering power, first disintegrated like a cobweb.


    The second blow fell and the three silk thread puppets were blown to pieces.


    As soon as the third punch fell, the overlapping impact made his scalp explode instantly.


    "The huge line shield of wild waves!"


    Dorfmine roared hysterically.


    The silk thread of the ruins below, and the ability of demon fruit, were driven to the extreme by him in this moment.


    Fast cloth the next layer of silk thread defense.


    Along with the completion of the defense construction, the fierce tide is pounding in the face, and it is rolling down in an instant.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion sounds like a comet.


    It''s like tearing the eardrum.


    He was the first to be seen by the public. He was like a ball, which was hit and flew directly. He went tens of thousands of meters away and smashed away again.


    Bang!


    With the release of the huge impact force, the rock wall constructed of rock should be cracked and broken.


    The huge mountain, in full view of the public, is smashed into pieces.


    Facing the rapid spread of spider web cracks, and rolled up a large amount of dust.


    The gourd eaters were stunned.


    Even the Don Quixote members of diamandi''s family look stiff.


    In their eyes, a moment ago, dorfminger was beaten by Qin Yu.


    It''s hiding my clumsiness.


    But now, even the demon fruit ability awakening has been displayed. Why can''t we escape the fate of being smashed and flying.


    "Ha ha, brother Qiyu, you are really good. Even the awakening of demon fruit ability has not accounted for half of the price. It seems that you have a good chance of winning, but you don''t have any trump card hidden at the bottom of the box." Kapp''s laughter, again.


    The feeling was like fearing that the world would not be in disorder, so that the people in the field could not help but change their looks.


    They have subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    As Kapp said, even the awakened dobraminger with the ability to exhibit the demon fruits has no way to take advantage of Qin Yu.


    If Qin Yu really has a card, I''m afraid that if the card is lifted, it will become the last straw that will overwhelm the camel, and will occupy the turn in an instant.


    It''s no exception to kill dorfminger.


    "Old man Kapp, do you mean I''m clumsy?" Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turned and said, "just now I''ve played my unique skill. I agree with the strength of dorameggo."


    "However, it''s just the demonic fruit ability that awakens, and so will my pet!"


    Small voice, at this moment, like a hurricane transit, give people a sense of washing the soul.


    Looking at the serious and nonsense Qin Yu, the people present were confused.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s face was not serious just now, three times in a row, if it was a unique skill.


    They absolutely swallowed their fists.


    According to their understanding, it would be too perfunctory if it was a unique skill!


    However, it was Qin Yu''s last word that made them care.


    Demon fruit ability awakens, even my pet will!


    Isn''t this trampling horse trampling on the definition of "one in a million" about the awakening of demonic fruit ability by morgens, the big news just now.


    If the sky, that just took the devil fruit, metamorphosis into a dragon, really understand the devil fruit ability awakening.


    Does it mean that those who have eaten the devil''s fruit and have not yet mastered the fruit''s ability to awaken are not even as good as insects.


    "What a conceited man, dare to tease me!"


    From the ruins of the king''s heights came a hysterical roar, and a figure shot out of it.


    The Flamingo shawl on his body has already become broken, and its bright feathers are covered with sand and dust.Half of the Red Sunglasses were broken, with only the twisted spectacle frame left, staring at Qin Yu in the ruins with resentment on his face.


    "I tease you?" Qin Yu''s dead fish eye turned and said, "I''m just too sleepy to fight. I''ve already let you surrender and lose half. I can go back to rest."


    Casual tone, at this moment, fell in the ears of outsiders, it is almost bite teeth.


    Qiwuhai, an old brand, is so despised. If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who is willing to believe it? All this is true.


    As for those who have already stood far away, Diamante and others, as cadres of the Don Quixote family, have already stood far away.


    Although, the same heart has hate, but in the face of Qin Yu''s fist, a child''s rhythm.


    No one dares to go up and die, except for dorfminger.


    "Good, very good. You said that you didn''t tease me. It was a common boxing. You said it was a killing move. If you hadn''t hindered me, I would have killed it." Don Franco growled.


    "Now you say that even insects know how to awaken the fruit ability. If it spreads out, it will be an insult to the devil who has the ability of fruit."


    "You are going to fight against the devil fruit of the whole sea


    Hysterical roars reverberate in the ruins.


    In the face of Franco Domingo, he did not agree to splash dirty water.


    Many thoughtful people on the scene looked at it one after another.


    They didn''t expect that dorfminger, a man of seven martial arts, would do something like this.


    However, as dorfermingo has said, some slightly weaker demonic fruit abilities may not mind this evaluation compared with pets.


    But there are some crazy people who respect their strength, such as Kato the beast, Barrett, the descendant of the devil, and so on.


    Maybe because of a word, he will directly vent his anger on Qin Yu.


    In the face of this kind of dirty water splashing, even if it is not true that all demon fruit abilities will come to their door.


    However, if you want to play a cruel role or two, I''m afraid that Qin Yu will be killed.


    To say the least, he has already achieved his goal of Torrance.


    "Are you fighting with my pet?" Qin Yu''s dead fish eye picked, touched the tip of his nose and said: "if you don''t believe it, it''s too boring anyway. I don''t want to fight any more. Let it be your opponent!"

 Chapter 830

    Decadent words, suddenly become serious.


    Looking at Qin Yu, he patted the dust on himself and went to Kapu and others.


    What I said just now is not a joke.


    This posture is completely intended to let qiwuhai duofranmingo haggle with a worm.


    No!


    It should be said, and a worm to determine the outcome.


    Shame!


    It''s a shame to step on a horse!


    Dorfminger''s expression twisted to the extreme, clenched hands, fingerbones are heard from the crisp sound of bones.


    Looking at the back of Qin Yu''s red cloak, I would like to swallow it raw.


    The next moment, in the depths of my pupils, I could not hide my resentment and anger, and then I roared again.


    "Good, good, you dare to insult me like this. Today I will kill this worm in front of you first!"


    "A thousand arrows pierce the heart, feather strike, line!"


    The roar came out one after another and rolled away like thunder.


    One after another, the flying silk thread was manipulated again like a wave.


    Behind him, it opens like a peacock.


    The next moment, armed color overbearing cover at the same time, duofranmingo Huoran under the head.


    Thousands of silk threads, like the wings of flamingos, take on a ring like posture and shoot away at the sky.


    The speed is so fast that it gives people the feeling of tearing the world apart like a thousand arrows.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the real and Qin Yu mouth pet more true to Franco Mingo, people look at a stagnant at the same time.


    They all agreed.


    In the face of listlessness, it seems that thunder will not be serious.


    Qin Yu, who takes three successive ordinary fists as a unique trick to fool people.


    They know clearly that if he really wants to pull back some of the situation, the only way is to kill Qin Yu''s pet in public.


    Sacrifice to heaven with its blood!


    Looking at the attack that explodes all over the sky, the silk thread that twines with armed color and domineering, that is suffused with the chilling light.


    They know very well that if this blow is really hit, let alone human beings, even steel can be directly pierced.


    In the face of this attack, they are also eager to know how Qin Yu''s high expectations of the pet will meet the enemy.


    In its life and death, whether it will break its promise to help.


    "Sit in the sky and use the anger of the dragon!"


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Sitting in the sky, facing the fierce air of attacking, it seems to be liberated and wild in a moment.


    The huge body suddenly swung, sending out the fierce empty seat of indifferent Longwei, and a trace of blood flashed in the depth of the eyes.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, the sky roared up.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting is shocking!


    The huge dragon power, in an instant, was driven to the extreme by madness, and the power of scarlet rushed out of the body surface.


    With the rise of the Dragon chant, the huge force erupted like a volcano and directly penetrated the body.


    Under the crazy condensation in the void, he shakes himself into a giant virtual dragon shadow of hundreds of meters, and collides head-on towards the attack coming from below.


    The speed is so fast that they collide with each other before they react.


    Boom!


    The sound of a dull explosion suddenly sounded, and the violent air wave rolled down, like a hurricane passing through, covering the entire ruins.


    The silk thread that came all over the sky, the attack situation, was instantly scattered, inclined in all directions, and fell in the ruins below.


    Looking like a close match, the crowd who ate melons was stunned.


    At the next moment, a figure dressed in Flamingo feather clothes rushed through the blast wave and appeared tens of meters away from the strong empty seat.


    "Ha ha, animals are animals. Try your master''s repeated offensive attacks. Today I must behead you!"


    He laughed ferociously, his fingers tensed and turned into sharp claws, and he split his hands toward the sky.


    However, as soon as he moved, Qin Yu''s voice sounded again.


    "I''m sorry, my pet knows how to see and hear, and how to be aggressive."


    "Also, why do you want to learn from me? Don''t you think that my pet has already been prepared?"


    Inexplicable words, so that the presence of people suddenly nervous tension.


    No!


    It should be said that even the smile on his face was stiff.


    They didn''t expect that this broken insect in front of them could even know how to see and hear about color and domineering.


    However, this is only an explanation of Qin Yu. As the overlord of the sky, liekongzi is born with a keen sense of air flow.It can be said that as long as it comes to the heaven and earth, any trace of air flow, it can accurately capture.


    With the help of Ming Yu''s attack, what''s more, he wants to make a surprise attack.


    It''s just a dream.


    With the communication between Qin Yu and lie Kongzi, as long as one thought, he can be ready to attack first.


    The small voice of words, with the wind and dispersed.


    There was a trace of stagnation in the attack of Franco Domingo''s hand, and his arrogant head suddenly pressed down as he sat in the sky.


    The big mouth is full of empty blood, a jet of black energy ball, in the mouth crazy compression condensation condensation.


    "Sit in the sky, destroy the light!"


    Roar!


    Together with the sound of dragon chant, the power contained in the mouth for a long time was exploded.


    The blazing light, like a laser, runs through the void like a thunderbolt, and shoots directly to dorfminger.


    The short distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye.


    Don''t wait for him to react and devour him in an instant.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion sounded like thunder.


    The huge impact force turned into a frenzy of catharsis.


    With a rolling posture, he struck again on the ruins of the king''s heights.


    Bang!


    The original scarred land, again issued a sound of explosion.


    Where the huge beam of energy goes by, everything is shattered in an instant.


    Looking at the rock avalanche, the earth is torn, originally as a royal supremacy of the highland.


    At this moment, most of them were smashed directly and ended up in a completely different end.


    This undoubtedly makes people regret!


    No!


    It should be said that what makes people regret is that he is still a seven armed sea.


    After all, in the eyes of their gourd eaters.


    Perhaps doramenco can''t take advantage of Qin Yu, but at least he can abuse this worm.


    I didn''t think of it at all, and I was completely abused by the insects.


    No one would have believed that a mere dragon, which had just acquired the ability of demon fruit from its carapace pupa, would have been so powerful if it had not seen it with his own eyes.


    We can also use so many means of attack.


    This series of thoughts interweave in the mind, which makes people have a kind of thought of fear.


    Does it really know the fruit awakening?

 Chapter 831

    Does it really understand the awakening of fruit ability?


    A very absurd idea flashed into the minds of those present.


    It''s just that they can''t be blamed.


    After all, they saw with their own eyes that as one of the seven Martial Arts sea, dorfminger was abused by a worm.


    If it wasn''t for seeing who would believe it.


    Even Diamante and others, who are members of the Don Quixote family, are embarrassed.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, and the fetter value of liekongzi has reached 100%, with one minute Mega evolution time limit!"


    The ethereal sound of the system suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, it seems a bit unexpected.


    I thought that the process would be very slow if the fetter value increased.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I just abused him for a while, and then I got there.


    Is it because liekong is in the first battle, so it''s a little bit hi?


    However, it can''t be blamed on dorfminger.


    To blame, he first challenged Qin Yu and got hurt.


    Then, he was so angry that he planned to spread his anger on the body of liekong. From the beginning, he looked down upon him.


    This makes dorfminger fall directly to the bottom.


    But as for that, it should be over.


    Confused thoughts flashed through Qin Yu''s mind, and he looked up at the ruins of King''s highland.


    If there is no mistake in calculation, Franco Domingo, under successive losses, should also use that move.


    Bang!


    In the ruins, countless pieces of rubble were directly thrown away.


    The Flamingo feather coat on his body, which had already been destroyed by the high-temperature laser, directly charred most of it.


    In some places, even the feathers have been lost, giving people the feeling that they are like bald chickens.


    Let people look at it!


    "God kill the guy, this time really enough, I want to be serious, nail you on the pillar of shame!" He growled in a ferocious manner.


    Violent breath, directly through the body.


    At the foot of the ruins of the earth, again turned into an endless sea of silk thread.


    With the muscles of his hands tense.


    Around the silk thread ocean, as if endowed with life, crazily wriggles and compresses.


    At the next moment, he raised his head and caught his right hand in the air.


    "Spider''s nest!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The silk threads are blooming like fireworks.


    In an instant, a huge spider web was formed to protect dorfminger.


    In the face of successive defeats, Franco Domingo has obviously become cautious.


    With the construction of the last cobweb, a shot of murder flashed across his face. Suddenly, his eyes turned down, and he locked himself in liekong again and roared.


    "16 holy bullets, God kill!"


    Boom!


    The voice falls, the earth under the feet, the rolling sea of silk thread, an instant riot.


    16 huge silk thread, crazy convergence compression into high-density armed color giant wave white line.


    When the black, such as ink like domineering, complete coverage of the moment, in the sun, flashing a mind-catching cold light.


    An inexplicable smell of Xiaosha, is filled with the four corners of the sky.


    At the next moment, without any fancy, he growled again with a twisted look.


    "Die for me


    "16 holy bullets, God kill!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Sixteen air piercing sound, suddenly rang through the heaven and earth.


    Originally, it was as tight as an arrow string, covered with a huge wave of white silk, like a shell.


    The speed gives people the illusion of running thunder.


    In the blink of an eye, he tore up the void and went straight after the strong sky tens of thousands of meters away in a posture of all directions.


    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    Feeling this powerful attack, the people on the scene clearly know that if you are hit by this single move, let alone a person, I''m afraid that even steel plates and mountains can be easily penetrated.


    At the thought of this, all the people could not hold their breath completely and subconsciously looked at the strong empty seat.


    They are eager to know whether there is any hidden means for this insect transformed dragon in the face of the fierce killing moves of dorfminger?


    Whoa!


    Qin Yu breathed a deep breath. The moment he raised his head, the decadent and dead fish hanging eyes all over his face were directly replaced by the serious mode.


    At this moment, Qin Yu and lie Kong sit together as if they have the same heart and soul, and they all look at each other.


    The opposite of four eyes is to confirm the rhythm of the right person.


    "Liekongzi Mega evolution!"Roar!


    As soon as Qin Yu''s voice fell, liekong sat down with his eyes shining. At the moment, he looked up to the sky and roared up.


    The sound of the dragon''s chant, like a crack through the clouds, rises straight into the sky.


    People just feel that a raging dragon power, like an invisible shock wave, hits the deep soul.


    Before they react to it, the dazzling golden light explodes suddenly, occupying the whole world in an instant, incarnating as a little sun.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, the golden light blooming, like a mirror like broken.


    A large Mega empty seat hundreds of meters in size, black as ink, with four Dragon whiskers covered with golden light, took the lead and presented it to the public.


    It gives people an inexplicable sense of sanctity.


    Feeling the huge power of crazy circulation in the body, the moment when a pair of dragon claws of liekong sit tight suddenly, the huge head rises suddenly, and once again sends out a loud and clear sound of dragon chant.


    Roar!


    The sound was like a torrent of thunder, rolling and dispersing, which added to the illusion of tearing the eardrum, which made the gourd eating crowd wake up in a trance.


    Looking at the sky, the completely changed shape of mega sit empty, pupil contraction at the same time, face hard and believe.


    "It, it transforms form, which is one of the important characteristics of the awakening of the demonic fruit ability of the animal line."


    "My God, Qiyu is right. His pet really knows how to wake up to fruit. He is not joking!"


    A series of silent exclamations rang through every corner of the ruins.


    Feeling the powerful power of sitting in the sky, Qin Yu''s eyes flashed a little surprise.


    If we say that the magic baby with mega evolution, once the evolution is successful, it will have the ability to resist the second and third tier mythical beasts.


    Not to mention, it is located at the top of the pyramid of the gods and beasts, as the sky''s overlord.


    Once Mega is successful, it will be enough to incarnate the creator''s supernatural power.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, liekongzi Mega has successfully evolved and acquired the skill of domineering symbiosis!"


    Coexistence of hegemony?


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but be stunned, and soon found out what this hegemonic symbiosis is.


    If Qin Yu didn''t get it wrong, liekong had a better relationship with himself after Mega evolution.


    Therefore, he also inherited some of his own means, one of them being armed and seeing and hearing.

 Chapter 832

    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. Lie Kong sits with special skills to make the finishing point!"


    The system''s ethereal prompt sound, rings again.


    Looking at this so-called strong empty sit, second day second second second beast''s unique skill.


    Qin Yu''s face can''t help but have more than a trace, and Qiyu character template is not the same smile.


    It''s a little bit higher, and skills and benefits are coming out.


    For the present Qin Yu, it is also a rare reward.


    Especially think of, once the finishing touch and armed color domineering combined.


    Then the instantaneous destructive power exerted is absolutely not as simple as imagined.


    Roar!


    The sound of the rolling dragon song is spreading in all directions.


    "Qiyu kid, don''t hurry up, give the order to the dragon!" Kapp''s loud voice suddenly rang out.


    The people present in the absence, also awakened.


    After the battle just now, many people have guessed the relationship between Qin Yu and lie Kongzi.


    In the so-called battle, strong air sit all need Qin Yu to give orders.


    "It''s too late for God to kill. It can''t escape. I''ll die for you!" Dorfmine roared hysterically.


    The 16 sacred fierce bullets shot out of the empty space suddenly soared in speed. They suddenly drew close to each other and turned into long spear direct attack.


    However, in the face of the shrinking distance, Qin Yu took a deep breath of turbid qi and looked up.


    Simple six words, but also out of huff and puff!


    "Armed, finishing point!"


    Hum!


    The moment the command falls, the eye son of strong empty sits, bloom out endless battle intention.


    Four golden glowing dragon whiskers, the moment of crazy shaking, the body surface burst out a violent black light.


    Roar!


    With the sound of the Dragon chanting, the huge body suddenly swung and went straight to the sky.


    The speed is no worse than the 16 sacrilegious sacrilegious bullets spurred by Franco Domingo.


    Looking at this violent scene, he was stunned at first and then laughed ferociously.


    "Ha ha, kid, it seems that your pet is also a virtual watch. The whole dre Rosa is blocked by my birdcage. It can''t escape at all."


    "Die for me


    The hysterical roar echoed in succession.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is the members of the Don Quixote family, whether it is doramenco, the eyes seem to have seen the light of victory.


    Watching Mega sit closer to the cage in the sky, the victory seemed to be waving to them.


    Km, 500 m, 100 m!


    With the strong empty sitting, rising from the sky posture, more and more close to the cage, all the people eating melon, nerve gradually strained to the extreme.


    They are also eager to know if Mega''s empty seat is really in vain.


    Under the eyes of Franz, he is crazy to catch up with Mingzi.


    "You can''t escape. You can''t get away with it."


    Poop!


    16 sacrilegious bullets, speed skyrocketed again.


    However, only a few tens of meters away from the top of the cage, the strong empty seat, the huge tail, suddenly swung again.


    Black as black as the armed color of domineering, rapid coverage of the whole body at the same time.


    Once again, the speed of rising straight into the sky increased several times.


    Just like the torrent, it promotes the speed to the extreme in an instant.


    Boom!


    Strong skyward, instant and the top of the cage crash together.


    Huge impact force, let the whole world roar huge earthquake.


    Under the invisible shock wave, the center of the cage, like paper paste, was torn apart in an instant.


    The dark body of liekong, like a sharp arrow, goes straight to the sky.


    In a flash, through the backlog of lead cloud, not into it.


    The sudden scene shakes the nerves of all people.


    At the moment of the birdcage, however, there are many insiders who are bragging to Mr. Domingo.


    Brag about the cage, unless he loses consciousness or is killed.


    Otherwise it won''t disappear at all.


    However, the present scene has completely overturned their cognition.


    Looking at the fleeing strong empty seat, not only will display, the strong armed color domineering, but also tear the birdcage like paper paste.


    With such a powerful and incomparable strength, is this really a flight?


    Confused thoughts flashed through the minds of the people.


    Only know clearly that Qin Yu, who makes the finishing touch, has a smile on his lips.


    Looking at all of a sudden, he lost his pursuit target and stopped at the high altitude of 16 sacred ferocious bombs. Kapp''s face flashed a little startled, and started to roar."It''s back, and those who are a little inferior in strength will all flee to the periphery!"


    The inexplicable roar shook everyone''s nerves.


    Not waiting for them to react, a sharp sound of breaking the sky, in the nine sky sky above the tear and rise.


    With the passage of time, the tearing sound becomes sharper and sharper. The next moment, the sound frequency is so big that it makes the eardrum tingle.


    However, at this moment, the present people have not paid attention to too much.


    The eyes brush together, lock in the position that the voice rings out, that backlog of lead cloud, be bombarded to pierce in an instant.


    A figure shrouded by a strong dark force, surrounded by high-speed friction, the rolling flame generated, with a dive like ultra-high acceleration, fell from the sky like a meteorite.


    The momentum was so great that it rang through the four corners of the sky.


    Before he could react to it, he collided with 16 holy bullets in the void.


    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion was heard all over the sky, under the impact of huge air waves.


    Mega sits like a long gun of a meteorite, bending 16 sacred ferocious bullets to the extreme in an instant.


    Roar!


    Together with the sound of dragon singing, the power of mega sitting on the body surface soared once again, as if it had become the straw to overwhelm the camel.


    The next moment, accompanied by a crisp crash sound sounded.


    The 16 sacrilegious bullets, like a mirror, fell apart.


    Boom!


    The explosion sounded again, and mega, who had lost her barrier, suddenly cut through the sky.


    It''s like a gun from the sky.


    Go straight to the ruins of King''s heights in the depths, and dart away from the spider''s nest.


    The distance of tens of thousands of meters is pulled closer in the blink of an eye under the acceleration of the dive from above nine days.


    There was no time for him to react.


    No!


    It should be said that even if we can really respond in time, in the face of this kind of fierce and unmatched attack, like falling from the sky.


    There is no way to hide. The only way to do it is to let out an unwilling roar, and there will be only a few armed domineering.


    Crazy perfusion, block in front of the spider nest defense.


    It''s the only thing that he can do now for him.

 Chapter 833

    Bang!


    The dark light, twining with endless fire light, like a meteorite spear, instantly appeared in front of Domingo.


    The open spider''s nest, in the moment of overbearing coverage, crashed together.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force, like the raging waves like catharsis.


    The huge spider''s nest, driven by the frenzied opening and abandonment of the attack, is a huge spider''s nest.


    Just let Mega sit empty, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, and birdcage in general, that a way of winding armed color domineering silk thread, should be broken.


    Watching even the last line of defense destroyed, especially in the pupil of the rapid expansion of the huge body.


    He was stunned at first and then roared hysterically.


    "No, no!"


    Bang!


    All words, at this moment, become pale and powerless.


    With the power of the great power, mega sat in the air and ran into doramenco in an instant.


    Hundreds of meters of huge body, at this moment, like a long gun meteorite.


    Straight into the ruins of the king''s heights.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force makes the central earth rock strata collapse directly.


    The shock wave set off gives people a feeling of stormy waves.


    In a rolling posture, it rolls backward in all directions.


    All the ruins and buildings along with the castle on the king''s heights were destroyed in an instant.


    At this moment, the scenes that first appeared in the eyes of the people gave people the feeling of doomsday.


    At last they knew why even lieutenant general KAP would act so panicked.


    At the same time, at the moment the cage was torn apart.


    The phone bug signal that had been cut off was restored again.


    With the big news morgens as the main news, the live combat scenes directly jumped out again.


    And the cup of wine is directly crushed by the snake in the hand.


    Scattered drinks, the courtyard floor, directly wet.


    There were hundreds of bodyguards and dancers lying on their backs, foaming at the mouth and directly unconscious.


    It can be said that this sweeping means is obviously caused by domineering.


    Looking at Kato, his face was so gloomy that he wanted to kill people.


    The snake, unable to help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looked at the ember who came to report it, and said, "Kato, you should be patient. That guy dares to kill Jack and fight against the pirates. That''s stupid."


    "Didn''t you say just now, which Qiwu haiduo flamenco, who cooperated with you, planned this encirclement and suppression plan? Now the live signal of the telephone bug has been cut off. I think once it is recovered, the guy has already brought the bald head to ask you for credit."


    "When you are pirates, don''t you have already tied your head to your trousers and accept death at any time?"


    The voice of echang''s words echoed in the courtyard.


    However, in the face of murderous face, and still drink high kaiduo.


    In the presence of the snake to protect the members of the court, the nerve was obviously tight to the extreme.


    A pair of eyes, even more directly locked in Kato''s body.


    They know clearly that this guy, known as the four emperors, is not only more powerful than expected.


    It''s even worse than wine.


    Every time I drink too much, it will destroy the heaven and the earth, not to mention, now my subordinates are killed.


    "There''s a signal from the live phone bug. It seems that Franco Domingo has won. He must have come with his head to offer credit to Lord cardo."


    A cold and unstoppable sound broke the oppressive atmosphere in the field in an instant.


    Snake, in particular, can''t wait to watch the live phone bug.


    It''s the capital of flowers and the best place in the country of peace.


    He didn''t want to be destroyed by the crazy CADO, where he enjoyed the most.


    The only way to avoid these unnecessary factors is to see the big bald head.


    However, these confused thoughts just flashed through the snake''s mind.


    The scene that first came into view, but let the people present, first a Zheng, pupil suddenly contraction.


    Ruins!


    Everything in sight looks like ruins.


    The highland of the king, which CADO had visited in the past, and the castle which symbolized the kingship.


    At this moment, it has been completely razed to the ground.


    The surrounding earth is broken, and the closer it is to the center, it gives people the feeling of being like a huge crater that a meteorite has fallen from the sky.


    If not further away, there are still buildings.


    I''m afraid they have long been mistaken for believing that this live phone bug is skipping the channel and performing a program of survival in the wilderness.However, the most unbelievable thing is that with the camera angle of the phone bug, approaching the huge pit quickly, a dark green figure rose from the ruins.


    Like a giant dragon, it sits in the void.


    The four Dragon whiskers fluttering in the wind and full of majestic eyes give people an inexplicable sense of pressure.


    However, before they could react, a cry of surprise rang out again.


    "You, have a quick look. The man lying in the deep of the great pit is like dorfminger!"


    Dover?


    Whether it was the serpent or the ember, even Kato couldn''t wait to see it.


    Take the lead in the scene, let the pupil shrink to the extreme, the orbit of the eye is almost gaped.


    I saw that in the pit, he was once known as tianyasha, as an old member of Qiwu sea.


    At this moment, only the upper half of the body, the huge blood hole, is under the chest.


    Crazily spilling scarlet blood, round stare is full of difficult and believable eyes, looking at the sky, overlooking the strong empty sit, hard to open the mouth full of blood.


    As if to say something unwilling.


    Unfortunately, on his deathbed, facing the moment of death, it was obvious that he did not have the strength to utter the last word.


    After struggling to wriggle for several times, he finally opened his mouth to spit out the blood of the canopy, turning into a rain of blood and covering himself.


    Slightly raised right hand, lost the support of strength, directly hit the ruins.


    Bang!


    The small crash sound, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, not only spread throughout the entire dre Rosa.


    It has spread all over the new world.


    Whether it is the country of peace, or the honeycomb Island, even the Navy headquarters, and even the world government.


    Just watch this time, DREZ Rosa, the devil''s fruit competition hosted by Dorothy Domingo.


    At the same time of pupil contraction, the heart is full of shock and palpitation.


    It can be said that, at this moment, the death of Domingo completely overturned all their cognition.


    In their eyes, qiwuhai is known as the name of a strong man in the new world.


    As an old brand of qiwuhai, duofangmingo is the king of the underground world, but its significance is extraordinary.

 Chapter 834

    The vast ruins of the battlefield, into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s looks were stiff.


    Looking at this scene in front of me, it''s hard and believable.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who wants to believe that this scene is true.


    "Clown, clown, he died. Who avenged Jack?" Kato the beast roared.


    Dormant in the body of overlord color domineering, in this moment, like a raging tide, exploded.


    Feeling the fury of the attack, the snake''s face turned black and blue. He quickly advised him, "cadet, don''t be impulsive. First, make clear the origin of that guy. If you act rashly, I''m afraid it will bring trouble to the country of peace."


    "Find out?" Kato turned his angry eyes and growled: "find out what, he killed my man Jack. If I don''t do anything, who will believe me in this sea in the future?"


    "Ashes, pass the news to me. No matter what the skeleton devil, the crime of arrogance, or a fist monster, those who dare to attack the group of beasts and pirates are equal to declaring war with me."


    "Get me the big news, Morgan. I have something to say!"


    The voice of rolling words reverberated in the four corners of the sky,


    after seeing the snake with a face full of urgent help, he still backhanded out a telephone bug and handed it to him.


    In his eyes, as the first of the three disasters, if even he did not obey the command of cardo, it would be even more difficult to convince the public once it spread out.


    "Big news. It''s big news. It''s been staged."


    Over the ruins of the king''s heights, morgens, the great news, fluttered his wings and took the telephone bug to break the silence of the field. The people who were lost suddenly woke up.


    "The final winner of the demon fruit competition, led by King dre Rosa, the current seven armed sea, Franco, is a fist weirdo Qiyu."


    "As for sevenheim, he was defeated in the battle and was killed."


    "Cough, should say, was killed by Qiyu''s pet, I hope you don''t misunderstand."


    "Next, my live broadcast of big news has been completed, and we are destined to see you again."


    With these words, morgens, the great news, quickly turned around and took his way.


    He was hired to come from duofranmingo. In case Qin Yu sprinkles fire on him, it is not a good thing.


    "He won?"


    Violette and Rebecca, who were hiding tens of thousands of meters away and scurrying up to the highest point with Cyrus in a hurry, clenched their hands slightly shaking.


    In their eyes, it was an imperial existence that could not be opposed to it.


    In particular, I have witnessed such a devastating battle.


    Finally, it was a sharp blow that razed the whole King''s heights and the castle to the ground.


    Their hearts were shaking.


    Not long ago, they were still holding their own hands and gripping the blade of their swords to avenge dorfminger.


    Now it seems that all this is ridiculous.


    If you don''t meet Qiyu, don''t be crazy about attacking Qin Yu.


    I''m afraid that the people who are dead now are not Domenico, but they are.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have killed duofranmingo in qiwuhai and obtained 10000 world turbulence points. The current turbulence value is 45000 points. It will take another 55000 points to unlock the next stage."


    The system''s ethereal sound flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    As for qiwuhai, dorang Mingge is killed. Qin Yu doesn''t feel surprised.


    It''s just that the 10000 points of turbulence are too few.


    From him to unlock the reincarnation eye, is it necessary to kill all of Qiwu sea?


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. Qiyu, the current character template, has achieved 60% fidelity and has obtained the opportunity to extract new character templates."


    "The current character extraction opportunity will be the last extraction of the system. When the host extraction is successful, the system will have the last matching task. When the host completes the task, it will get unexpected surprise!"


    The sound of the ethereal hint sounded again.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows were a little unexpected.


    Originally thought, Qiyu''s character template, needs a long time to be able to trigger, the next character extraction.


    I didn''t expect that killing chiwu sea''s Franco Mingo can make him increase 10% instantly.


    However, compared with Qiyu''s character template, the fidelity reaches 60%.


    Qin Yu is more concerned about the last chance of character template extraction mentioned by the system.


    According to Qin Yu''s inference, if this is really the last character to play.


    Qin Yu''s endless sense of the world will lose its freshness.


    After all, whether it''s the king of bones, or laxus, even escano and Qiyu, are rising as new stars.In a very short period of time, become the absolute strong one of Megatron.


    It is to rely on their own strong strength to do the next big event for the new world.


    It is for this reason that Qin Yu''s world turbulence value will be refreshed again and again.


    Now it''s like the system really stops the new character template extraction refresh opportunity.


    This means that Qin Yu will not be able to quickly get reincarnation eyes through this old method.


    This is just like the popular traffic in reality. It is dazzling when it just rises. Every thing you do, you can shock people.


    However, with the passage of time, people who eat melons have aesthetic fatigue.


    No matter you kill Qiwu sea repeatedly, the world turbulence value that can be refreshed will only produce some ripples in this big sea.


    For example, if you want to kill Mr. Qin Duoyu, you will get the template of the turbulent world.


    If you run to kill moonlight Moria now, maybe only 8000.


    It''s more likely to be 7000!


    As described in the game system, you can''t walk to the top in a novice village.


    If Qin Yu wants to break through this dilemma, he has to do it only.


    It is to use this new character template to do things that the predecessors could not achieve.


    Confused thoughts flashed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    After taking a deep breath, he looked back at the value displayed by the system and the chance of character extraction, and said, "system, immediately extract a new character template for me!"


    "Ding Dong, host, please wait a moment. The system is extracting new character templates."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on the host''s success in extracting a new character template. The current character template comes from..."


    A series of ethereal system prompts sounded. Looking at the character template that appeared in front of him, Qin Yu was stunned at first, and then showed his face with difficulty and confidence.


    He had no idea that in this world, this character template would be extracted.


    However, it may not be too difficult to use this character template to create some big events.

 Chapter 835

    Ulchiola!


    This is the last character template extracted from the system by Qin Yu.


    As the God of death''s original work, the only one in the ten blades can return to the blade in two sections, ranking the fourth.


    Of course, it was only the second battle between Akira and Akira.


    Even he can''t be familiar with it, let alone let others know.


    According to heizaki Ichio''s first death fight with urqiola, he mistakenly believed that he was the top one among the ten blades.


    Although, the final answer revealed, in urqiola above, there is the third blade of the emperor jiaohoutiao.


    The second blade of the skull of the great bailegan.


    There is also the first blade, stacker, who claims to be able to break through on his own.


    However, if urqiola completely grasps the second section of guidao, he will also display his real strength.


    Maybe, who can be in the first place, that is another matter.


    However, Qin Yu doesn''t care about urqiola''s ranking in the original ten blades.


    Now he is most concerned about how to use his character template to get the maximum value of world turbulence.


    "Qiyu, be careful!" Kapp''s thundering, without warning.


    Qin Yu frowns and reacts in the absence.


    He was the first to catch sight of him. He was a fierce and incomparable vacuum chopping attack, and he was forced to strike at the head-on.


    Qin Yu was a little surprised by the violent scene.


    At present, he is in public as the seven armed sea duofranco killed.


    The people who should have been present, even if they were not frightened, did not dare to attack him.


    At present, some people dare to choose at such a critical point to attack him.


    Then the identity of this person is ready to be revealed.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu raised his head and poked it out in full view of the public.


    Bang!


    The attack of flying chop, the response was crushed.


    The vigorous wind and waves directly smashed the rocks on the ground ruins.


    What''s more, on some scattered steel plates, there are striking slash marks.


    Looking at this violent scene, people on the scene could not help but change their looks.


    Just as Qin Yu thought, Qiyu, after making a great deal of divine power, is completely to frighten the heroes.


    Even big news Morgan, in order to avoid being caught in the water.


    When the results of the battle were announced at will, they directly patted the tail feather and turned to flee the place.


    Now some people dare to be so swaggering, to Qin Yu in public.


    It is beyond their understanding to be able to display such powerful power after flying and chopping at such a long distance.


    "Qiyu, you seem to have done too much. Now that you have won, why can''t you be merciful and have to kill dorfminger completely?"


    An old man wearing kimono, holding a black shell Taidao, bareheaded, wearing glasses, did not know when, appeared thousands of meters away.


    It seems that the distance between the two is very far away, but the old man, every step, seems to shrink into an inch, quickly shorten the distance of hundreds of meters.


    In a short time, Qin Yu had already appeared tens of meters away.


    Looking at the foot has lost vitality, round staring at the eyes, only half of the body of dorfminger.


    The bald old man said with a gloomy face: "if you do this, you will make it very difficult to identify with them and become a person of Qiwu sea."


    "It''s a kind of fate and colleague to be the same as Qiwu sea, but today you are waving the butcher''s knife at the people who are also Qiwu sea."


    "Is it heartless to put such a thing among you pirates?"


    Speaking of this, the bald old man raised his hand a little and pressed his glasses, and then said, "Qiyu, a fist weirdo, now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you are willing to give the dragon to us, it will be like chalk words to erase."


    "At the same time, you can still keep the position of qiwuhai. Otherwise, it is not known what punishment you will face. Besides, I would like to know why you have to kill dorfminger!"


    The words of Er are echoing in the sky and the earth.


    Looking at his mouth, he gave Qin Yu an evaluation in the tone of a superior.


    Now, after a lot of bedding, the target is on the green caterpillar.


    This strange idea, as well as the twists and turns of the decision, is a kind of unexpected reversal.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to know, in the face of this unknown old man, to throw out this pledge.


    What was the reaction.


    "Who are you? Do I give up? If there''s nothing wrong with me, I''m sleepy too. I''ll go back first and feel better. " Qin Yu suddenly said.This word falls, instantly let the person in the field, expression one stagnant.


    Kapu and zefa, in particular, were the first to lose their breath and said with one voice: "Qiyu, this is a monk, one of the five old stars who control the world''s main mansion!"


    Five old stars?


    On the huge ruins, the sound of air-conditioning was heard immediately.


    His eyes turned in unison and fell on a monk''s body. He felt a little more difficult and believable.


    In their eyes, the old man is not good-looking.


    I didn''t expect to have the status of five old stars at all.


    If it wasn''t for Karp''s words, I''m afraid no one would like to believe that all this is true.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s reply, those present could not help but blush.


    Others see that the legendary five old stars, who are in charge of the world''s Zhengfu, are all respectful and sincere.


    Only Qin Yu would be full of questions and ask who it was.


    "KAP, zepha, why do you still have the face to stay here? Didn''t I give you instructions just now, so that you can support dorfminger at any time? Why not help! " A monk''s face sank and exclaimed angrily.


    However, in the face of a monk''s anger, Karp first touched the back of his head, laughed and pulled out a broken phone worm line in his arms and said, "ha ha, I''m sorry, I don''t know when this thing will be broken."


    "If I had known that you always asked me to save people, I would have thought about it."


    Speaking of this, Kapp''s face flashed a trace of gloom: "however, a monk, why do you come to such a place if you don''t stay in the world mansion and sit on the red earth land."


    "If it''s to help dorfminger, why didn''t you rescue him at the critical moment just now? With your demon fruit ability, it should not be difficult to save Dover!"


    "However, you chose not to do it, but to stay on the side and watch the play. You didn''t come out of your hypocrisy until the murder of Domingo."


    "This is the pet of brother Qiyu, or are you going to kill people with a knife and have a good profit-making method to make yourself a real winner!"

 Chapter 836

    Kapur''s long voice reverberated over the ruins, making all the melon eating people in the field look sluggish.


    Even Ze FA, who was standing beside him, also showed an unexpected expression on his face.


    As an old partner for many years, zefa is definitely one of the most familiar people when it comes to understanding Kapp.


    In zefa''s eyes, Kapp can become a hero of the Navy, chasing Roger all over the sea in the era of pirate king.


    In the face of the Warring States period and even five old stars'' promotion, they refused at will.


    Under the great events in these forests, they can still live intact to the present.


    In addition to relying on his own strong strength, there is also his wisdom.


    At present, Kapu opened his mouth to the five old stars, zefa clearly knows that this is to retain Qi Yu, the seven Wu Sea.


    Facing Qin Yugang''s powerful strength, in the eyes of Kapu.


    It''s impossible to be a companion to fight side by side, but at least it can''t run him over the enemy position on the opposite side.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult for people to sleep and eat when the strong men emerge in endlessly and the Navy headquarters is weak.


    "Cap, are you talking nonsense?" The five old star''s face sank and said, "have you forgotten your identity, or do you think that we should see a pirate''s face in the world?"


    "Maybe we can''t forget the appointment of Wuhai No.7, but we can''t forget the sun seven''s appointment."


    "Karp, I''m giving him a chance. If he refuses my offer, he will be regarded as a declaration of war against the world government."


    Declare war on the world government?


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people present changed.


    In their understanding, the existence of the Navy headquarters has been regarded as a hegemonic existence on the sea.


    Not to mention the world government, which is the strongest backing of the Navy headquarters.


    The strength hidden in it is also the steel skeleton air, the former marshal of the Navy headquarters and the current commander-in-chief of the world''s three armed forces.


    For any one of the pirate forces, and even the four emperors, it is a huge deterrent.


    At present, the five old stars, who are hiding behind the scenes and controlling the world''s main government, started to warn themselves.


    This is enough to show that the portion is not low.


    Especially in this situation, I''m afraid no one dares to fight against the world government?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    "Monk, do you know what you are talking about?" "Don''t forget what happened 20 years ago," Kapp said with a heavy face


    "On that day, I have already said that you will regret your favoritism towards those rubbish."


    "twenty years later, I also said this, this world is not your five stars has the final say, nor is it you these old immortal, can only cover the sky with hands, for the sake of the sea''s tranquility, I hope you can leave."


    What happened 20 years ago?


    The people who were present were not able to help but look sluggish, and obviously did not know what Kapp was talking about.


    Only zefa''s look suddenly changed. Looking at Kapu, who suddenly made a stand with the five old stars, his face was full of difficulty and confidence.


    For outsiders, maybe they don''t know what happened 20 years ago.


    But zefa, as a general of the Navy at that time, clearly knew it.


    Twenty years ago, it was the only time Kapp got so angry that he hit marigioa, the holy land.


    In the end, if it wasn''t for the Warring States period and ganggukong to dissuade him, I''m afraid Kapu and the five old stars would have been separated.


    At present, Karp even recalled the events of 20 years ago, and even more elevated Qiyu''s position to the situation of that year.


    This is enough to show that Kapu attaches great importance to Qiyu''s strength.


    Feeling the gaze from all around, a monk''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and coldly hummed: "Karp, don''t forget what role you are playing now. I advise you to shut up."


    "Twenty years ago, I didn''t hear you say that the rule of the Zhengfu of the world still exists in the world?"


    "Twenty years later, you will say this to me. Do you think that after 20 years, I will pay attention to those broken things that your son, long, has been tossing about?"


    Speaking of this, a monk''s face was a little cold, and said: "don''t forget, you are just a naval hero, general Kapu. Don''t meddle in your business."


    "Now, if I were given another chance, I would say the same thing."


    "Qiyu, I''ll give you two choices. First, give me the pet and follow me back to the holy land of marichia. The second is to deprive qiwuhai of his identity and declare war with our world government."


    As soon as the words fell, there was an atmosphere of inexplicable repression in the huge ruins.The melon eaters here may not know what happened 20 years ago.


    However, they clearly know that if Qin Yu says no now.


    Then Qiwu sea, which has just become a new position, will be deprived if it is not hot.


    It will also be seen as a declaration of war.


    Once arrived at that time, one punch strange person Qi Yu, may become the public target.


    "Wait, wait a minute!"


    The voice of morgens, the big news, suddenly came in the distance.


    Soon saw, originally steals away he, holds the telephone insect, hastily rushed back.


    Looking at this scene, people can''t help but be stunned.


    Not long ago, however, in order to escape his anger, moyusi chose to escape.


    Now suddenly turn back, no doubt people have a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    "Morgens, I didn''t expect you to come back again." The monk opened his mouth with a heavy face.


    "Three times and four times, you disobeyed the orders of our five old stars and reported some news that should not be reported, and even killed two people of CP0 sent by us."


    "Originally, I wanted to kill you for a long time, but I didn''t have a chance. Now you take the initiative to deliver it to your door. You can only blame your bad luck."


    As soon as the words fell, the momentum of a monk''s whole person suddenly changed. The ghost in his hands was full of strong murderous spirit.


    The gourd eaters, who are a little closer to the battlefield, have the illusion of being on pins and needles.


    Morgens almost cried as he felt the murderous breath locked in his body.


    However, at the thought of the telephone bug in his hand, he still hardened his head and called out in a hurry: "a monk, you five old stars don''t stare at me."


    "I came back not to report on your verbal abuse, but to bring a video call to Kato, one of the four emperors."


    As he said, morgens''s movements were not vague.


    The phone bug turned, accompanied by a gurgling sound, soon appeared in the picture.

 Chapter 837

    "Bring a video call?"


    The faces of those present changed dramatically.


    Especially after hearing the name of Kato, it is no exception.


    They clearly remember that not long ago, Qi Yu, a strange man, killed Jack drought, one of the three disasters under the command of the group of beasts and pirates.


    Now Kato suddenly asked big news Morgan to take a message.


    Such a move is intriguing.


    "Moses, Moses, this is the big news. Morgens, caidor, please answer immediately." The big news, Morgan, can''t wait to speak.


    At present, he is staring at by a monk who is a five old star. For him, it''s just like sitting on a needle.


    If you can''t throw the dirty water out as soon as possible, he will die.


    "Well, morgens, what are you in a hurry for?" Kato''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Soon, a video projection was quickly unfolded, and finally appeared the beast CADO, the gloomy old face.


    The huge body like a hill gives people a sense of inexplicable depression.


    Even if the sea is clear, there is no sense of prestige.


    "Iron fist Kapu, black wrist zefa, and even five old stars and a monk also went to this place to join in the fun. It seems that I should have gone there in person and brought you guys to the nest." CADO''s face sank and he growled, "in this way, Jack won''t die!"


    As soon as the words fall, kaiduo''s eyes turn in vain and lock on Qin Yu.


    "You''re the one who fought against me three times and four times and killed my men this time."


    "Today, I give you two ways to go. First, I will bring my head to me. Maybe I will give you a way to live. Second, I will declare war with my group of beasts and pirates."


    The voice of awe inspiring words came out, which once again strained the nerves of all people.


    Even the five old stars and a monk was stunned at first, and then his face was calm, with a sneer on his face.


    Like others, he looks at Qin Yu subconsciously.


    In his eyes, he was worried that too much pressure would backfire.


    Now cardo suddenly appears, threatening to threaten. Disobedience is tantamount to a declaration of war.


    This has undoubtedly shifted the situation to his side.


    Let him get the dragon with extraordinary strength standing in the sky!


    If you send him to bergamok, do a good test.


    Maybe we can get more powerful troops through that technology.


    With the voice of kaiduo''s words gone, many eyes of the audience were locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    In the face of the two forces, they are eager to know what choice Qin Yu will make.


    "Who are you?" Qin Yu''s dead fish''s eyes turned and said, "the elephant I killed just now is your man? Then declare war, declare war! "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s eyes turned again and said, "just now you seem to be talking about declaring war."


    "Then let''s declare war together."


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, reverberating on the ruins.


    Looking at his mouth, even Kato could not recognize the beast.


    Open your mouth and directly declare war with the world government.


    In their eyes, it''s crazy to step on the horse.


    If it''s not heard by your own ears, who would believe that someone would be crazy to this extent.


    "Qiyu, don''t be impulsive. Speak slowly if you have something to do!" Kapp''s face changed and he hastened to speak.


    However, before Kapu''s action went further, a monk took the lead.


    "Well, cap, have you really forgotten your identity?"


    "Since he has chosen to declare war, he will be left completely today to prevent future trouble."


    In the eyes of a monk, there are two ways to get a cleft seat.


    Since the soft one doesn''t work, we''ll go straight to the hard one.


    As long as Qin Yu is killed in public, he can not only raise the face of the world government, but also get an empty seat for berga punk to experiment with.


    At the thought of this, a monk turned his right hand and caught the ghost in his hand.


    Five fingers suddenly clenched, a huge tide of ghost gas, like a hurricane swept open.


    Where I have been, I feel a kind of creepy.


    Not waiting for the public to react, the sound of a knife suddenly echoed.


    Zheng!


    The vigorous Qi machine bloomed, which stirred the breath of the circulation of the sky in an instant.


    With the first generation ghost in a monk''s hand falling down, a huge black chopping strike of tens of meters is coming out towards Qin Yu.


    Boom!


    The air and the ruins along the way, like paper paste, were instantly torn.


    Not waiting for the public to react, the chopping had already crossed hundreds of meters, and was one step ahead of Qin Yu''s more than ten meters away."Shalan!"


    There was a low voice, which suddenly rang out.


    The huge sandstorm hurricane appeared in front of Qin Yu without warning.


    Preemption collides with chop.


    Boom!


    With the dull explosion sound together, under the collision which does not show much, the hurricane rolls back like tide.


    The wind and sand and the sword and gang slash attack directly scattered between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this violent scene, the melon eating crowd at the scene could not help but change their look.


    In particular, the navy of Kapu and zefa became more and more breathless.


    They are veterans. If they remember correctly, this kind of attack will only come from one person.


    "That''s the former qiwuhai, the alligator kroddar!"


    A cry of fright rang out.


    When following the voice to see, the first into the eyes of a group of figures, shaking the nerves of all people.


    In addition to the former Qiwu keluokdar, there were also world destroyer bondiwalder, and the former captain of the giant soldier pirate regiment, the young ghost Dongli, and the red ghost brocki.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of the lineup, their mind, but can not help but come to mind.


    Not long ago, it was widely rumored to be the distribution of forces under the banner of the new five emperors, the skeleton demon Yuzhi Bo and Qin Yu.


    What is striking is that there are two giants in front of the sand alligator klockdal, as well as red dog, a general in the Navy, who personally led the team to encircle and suppress the failed Wald.


    Now suddenly appear here, also free hand to a fist strange Qi Yu save.


    This is not only a provocation to the world government, but also a group of beasts and pirates.


    "Kroddar, Wald, you still have the face to show up here." A monk''s face sank, and he said angrily, "how come you haven''t seen the skeleton devil and escano, those two guys!"


    "Don''t tell me, you''re going to force a foot in and take away my goal, so I don''t mind, and I''ll leave you together!"


    The voice of awe inspiring utterance, with the smell of aggressive.


    However, it falls on the ears of some people who have a little intelligence quotient and use their brains, but they know clearly that a monk is undoubtedly trying to do this.


    To try to find out if there''s a real connection between skeleton troll and escrano.

 Chapter 838

    The huge ruins, filled with an inexplicable atmosphere of repression.


    In the field, hundreds of thousands of eyes were locked in the body of this group of uninvited guests.


    Even Kato, the beast who always drinks too much, is no exception.


    In their eyes, they were in agreement with a monk in order to find out what connection there was between the skeleton troll and escrano.


    Whether there really exists behind it is as powerful as lockers.


    "Why are you here, skeletons and escano, the two guys, not running to join in the fun?" Qin Yu opened his mouth with cold air.


    "By the way, it seems that I declared war with some beasts and pirates group and the world government just now. Those two guys, won''t blame me?"


    "If they blame me, then I am the sinner of the blood flag!"


    The small voice, like pouring magic sound at this moment, strikes the deep of human soul.


    Looking at the innocent face of people and animals, with a face full of salted fish, without a bit of tension, telling a thrilling thing Qin Yu.


    Many people who ate melons couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and looked at them subconsciously.


    In the eyes of many people, it was thought that there might be a connection between the two.


    But they didn''t expect that there was not only a connection between them, but also Qiyu, who had just strongly killed Qiwu sea''s duofranmingo town.


    There is also a relationship!


    The most important thing is that we mentioned the blood flag pirate regiment just now.


    It certainly shook their nerves.


    After all, in this vast sea, many people have been speculating whether there is really a force behind the strong men emerging one after another, which is comparable to that of the Rox pirates.


    Now it looks like it''s all coming out.


    "Big, big news! This is super big news Morgens, the big news, was the first to cry out.


    "This is definitely the headline. The skeleton demon with a reward of 2.4 billion, the crime of arrogance with a reward of 1.5 billion, and Qiyu, a strange man who just killed Franco qiwuhai, are actually from the same pirate group named blood flag."


    "If we can get rid of their three incomparable strongmen, will the strength of the blood flag Pirate Group be comparable to that of the former Rox Pirate Group?"


    "This news headline, once released, is absolutely big news!"


    The extremely excited voice of words reverberates between heaven and earth.


    All the people who lost their consciousness woke up and looked at Qin Yu''s eyes. It was hard and believable.


    Especially kappa and zefa.


    Although, from the very beginning, they have guessed whether Qiyu''s identity is related to the skeleton big devil and others.


    However, after Qin Yu agreed to become Qiwu sea, Kapu and zefa temporarily suppressed this speculation.


    But now suddenly a so-called fact emerges, which is also difficult to accept.


    However, Qin Yu only accepted Qiyu''s character template as Qiwu sea.


    This is not a mistake for them. On the contrary, it can be used to ease the relationship between the Navy headquarters and the hidden blood flag.


    Unfortunately, at present, the five old stars and a monk suddenly stepped in and obviously messed up the whole thing.


    In particular, when Qin Yu opened his mouth just now, he went to war with the world Zhengfu.


    If only Qiyu, the one punch weirdo, maybe no matter five old stars and one monk, even Kato, will not pay attention to this matter at all.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, it was the two kings who bombed.


    Not only did they recognize the relationship between the three, but also the so-called blood flag pirate regiment.


    Under the rhythm of this showdown, it means that once war is declared, there will be two more lunatics to face, whether it is the orcs or the world government.


    A Qiyu, already let a person feel headache.


    Now there is a skeleton demon and escano to give to Qinyu platform.


    Once the three join hands, let alone the group of beasts and pirates, even five old stars and a monk will feel headache.


    At the thought of this, Kapu and zefa looked at each other subconsciously, and immediately they could not help but look at a monk with a black face and a gloomy to the extreme.


    There is a little more happiness in my heart.


    I''m glad that this time, I didn''t lie in the muddy water and put a terrible force into existence.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to account to the Warring States when we go back to the headquarters of the Navy.


    "Well, very well. I didn''t expect that you would have such a relationship." "Qi Yu, no wonder you have no fear, the original back, there are those two guys to support."


    "However, we five old stars have already wanted to kill you all. Since you have declared war, let''s fight!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated under the four directions of heaven.


    The look of those present changed dramatically.


    As the real authority behind the world government, five old stars can represent the world government and even the Navy headquarters.At present, even the five old stars and a monk did not dare to respond.


    Escrano, who was hidden in the dark, offered a reward of 2.4 billion skeleton demons and 1.5 billion for arrogance.


    There is also the blood flag Pirate Group, which killed Qiyu, a strange man in Qiwu sea, to wage war with the world government.


    That''s a matter of course.


    "Well, then fight!"


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    The dead fish''s eyes turn and stride.


    At the moment when the ground under his feet crashed, the whole person shot out like a shell.


    If you don''t agree with me, you will do it!


    In the face of Qin Yu''s violent scene, it is shaking everyone''s nerves, even five old stars and a monk are no exception.


    All along, in their eyes, anyone who meets them should be respectful.


    If not respectfully, at least keep enough awe.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu opened his mouth and started directly.


    Just a few hundred meters, but in the blink of an eye, it was closer.


    Looking at Qin Yu, a monk has no time to think about it. His armed color quickly covers the first generation ghost in his hand, and cuts Qin Yu in the face.


    "One chop!"


    Poop!


    A knife, a hundred meters of knife Gang instantly condensed into, in the face of this close distance, it is almost in the blink of an eye.


    However, as soon as he got close, Qin Yu''s expression remained the same. He clenched his five fingers in his right hand, and with a simple fist, he hit out again.


    Bang!


    The hundred meter sword gang was smashed in response to the sound.


    Strong vigorous wind and waves are rolling down.


    His simple fists, as if lasting, were smashed into a monk''s face.


    Looking at the attack of rapid amplification in the pupil, a monk''s look suddenly changed.


    There is no time to think, quickly covered in the body surface, a layer of black as ink like armed color domineering.


    The next moment, Qin Yu''s fist has been smashed.


    Bang!


    The release of great power is like a raging wave.


    The moment the fist fell, together with the apathy of a monk''s cheek, could not be maintained.

 Chapter 839

    Bang!


    The hundred meter sword gang was smashed in response to the sound.


    Strong vigorous wind and waves are rolling down.


    His simple fists, as if lasting, were smashed into a monk''s face.


    Looking at the attack of rapid amplification in the pupil, a monk''s look suddenly changed.


    There is no time to think, quickly covered in the body surface, a layer of black as ink like armed color domineering.


    The next moment, Qin Yu''s fist has been smashed.


    Bang!


    The release of great power is like a raging wave.


    The moment the fist fell, together with the apathy of a monk''s cheek, could not be maintained.


    Cheek muscles and facial bones, in an irregular posture, twist at the same time.


    With the sound of breaking and crashing, the violent shock wave hit a monk with a rolling posture.


    Boom!


    A monk rooted in the earth can not stand firm.


    With the roar of the air, the thin body, like a sandbag, flies backwards directly.


    At such a high speed, all the buildings along the way were smashed into pieces.


    Fly down to ten thousand meters away, accompanied by thunder like explosion sound.


    The statue of the king of dorfminger was smashed to pieces.


    Debris flying all over the sky, endless dust roll back.


    Feel, ten thousand meters apart, can also from the earth, clear vibration.


    The people present clearly understood the strength of Qiyu''s fist.


    At present, even a monk who is a five old star has been hit by a blow.


    All this alone proves that the title of a fist cracker is not an empty name.


    However, in the face of public shock, Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows. After looking at his fist, he said, "a monk, when do you still want to hide?"


    "Are you going to leave me with a pottery figurine alone?"


    The voice of cold and careless words, once again pried the nerves of all.


    Zefa and Karp, on one side, look different.


    Subconsciously, looking at ten thousand meters away, when seeing, hearing and color pushing to the extreme, it is directly locked in the figure lying in the ruins.


    However, when the picture imprinted in their consciousness of the moment, KAP and zefa look, once again changed dramatically.


    "It''s true that a monk is good at pottery figurines. He didn''t show up from the beginning. No wonder I saw him today. The last time I beat him, he was very cruel." Kapp was the first to break.


    The moment the voice dropped, the monk who was lying in the ruins, half of his cheek was smashed into a twisted and deformed monk, and his whole body was like melting chocolate, and a large amount of mud quickly emerged.


    And then they burst into the mud.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu was a little surprised.


    From the beginning, he found that there was something wrong with this monk.


    It''s just this feeling, but it''s not right. In Qin Yu''s eyes, at least, in the eyes of Qin Yu, the five old stars, monsters who have lived behind the scenes for hundreds of years, why are their attacks so weak and weak.


    Moreover, Qin Yu believed that even if he could not kill him on the spot, he would be able to refresh a lot of world turbulence values.


    However, after this war, Qin Yu can probably infer the muddy water that the five old stars turned into.


    In addition to being a great swordsman, a monk may also possess the ability of demon fruit and native fruit.


    Then, once we meet in the future, we will have a better chance to kill a monk.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have successfully killed the pottery figurines of five old stars with one punch. The world turbulence value is 5000 points. The current world turbulence value is 50000, and it will take another 50000 yuan to unlock the next ability!"


    In Qin Yu''s mind, the sound of the system''s ethereal prompt sounded again.


    Looking at the suddenly rising 5000 turbulent value, Qin Yu couldn''t help being stunned.


    This is half of the value of his killing dorfminger, and it is also the pottery figure of five old stars and one monk.


    If you just hit the five old stars with just one punch, will the world turbulence value obtained instantly reach 100000, and unlock the reincarnation eye?


    However, in the face of this series of thoughts, Qin Yu was soon relieved.


    As the five old stars, a monk is a god like existence in the sea.


    He survived for hundreds of years, hiding behind the scenes, not to mention being hit by a blow.


    Now Qin Yu has killed a monk''s pottery figurine.


    This is undoubtedly the success of the first painting of the five old stars. In this vast sea, I am afraid that even the white beard, who is called the fourth emperor, has not done so.


    It''s no surprise that this volatile value gain can be created right now."Big news, this is just big news. The pottery figurines of five old stars and one monk were smashed and flying by a fist cracker Qi Yu." Morgens, the big news, is a catchphrase. He fluttered his wings, looked around and said eagerly.


    "However, it has been some time since the split pottery figurines were destroyed. Didn''t the five old stars and one monk plan to come out in person and fight with Qi Yu, a strange man with high fighting spirit?"


    At this point, morgens, the big news, flashed a little disappointment, Rao was eager to see the video phone bug.


    However, in the scene, just now we can see that the video projection of one of the four great masters, the commander of the group of beasts and pirates, and the full video projection of Kato ferocity has already turned into a snowflake.


    The attitude of asking questions about teachers disappeared in front of the public.


    At the thought of the moment before, I would like to swallow Qin Yusheng.


    All of a sudden, I''m playing with the missing Kato.


    Is this scared away?


    For a moment, the melon eating crowd at the scene, became mutual gaze, even Kapu and zefa, also fell into silence.


    It looks like it was just a farce.


    However, if we really want to investigate, it is not a confrontation.


    At present, the five old stars and a monk have left the pottery figurines to separate themselves, and they have no idea to do it again.


    Using video call, kaiduo, a beast who specially came to challenge him, hung up the phone in silence.


    It can be said that the battle was won by Qiyu, a weirdo.


    No!


    It should be said that the first victory of the blood flag pirate regiment of the two major forces was declared at the same time.


    And domestic.


    In the big courtyard, Kato stares at the ember and the snake with the phone bug.


    A ferocious momentum without anger is centered on him and permeates the whole courtyard.


    At the next moment, Kato stood up and grabbed the huge mace placed not far away with his backhand. Without any fancy, he smashed it towards the snake.


    "You bastard, you dare to hang up the phone bug without authorization. If you let the world know, I think Kato is afraid of them!"


    "So, you die for me, thunder and gossip!"


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder suddenly rang out.


    The serpent''s teeth fell down, and the serpent''s teeth fell down.


    The snake''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the attack close at hand, he had no way to react.


    The only way to do it is to look at the Langya stick twined by thunder light and quickly enlarge in the pupil.


    However, before he could react, the two figures took the first step and stopped him.

 Chapter 840

    Bang!


    Two figures, one step ahead, appeared in front of the snake.


    The sharp blade in the hand directly collides with the incoming wolf tooth giant stick.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder explodes!


    The crackling electric arc spurred away, which set off a large hurricane and rolled around.


    With the release of great power, the ground is even more quickly cracked and opened.


    The two figures in front of the snake could not help but step back three or four before stopping.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the blocked attack, the snake breathed with fear and fell directly on the ground.


    "Crazy death Lang, ember, it''s good that you do it in time, or I really want to see Yutian!" The serpent calmed his short gasp a little, and could not help saying.


    "Don''t be too nervous, Lord serpent. It''s just a joke." Crazy death Lang smiles to reply a way.


    However, feeling the terrible power of Taidao in his hand, Maddie Lang knows clearly.


    If there is no help from the fire, I''m afraid that even if he can take the blow just now, he will definitely not be able to bear it, and he will be hit and fly directly.


    As for whether there is the idea of not saving the dying, crazy death Lang''s mind, of course, there have been.


    However, Maddie Lang knows that even if he wants to, he will kill the snake by himself in the rage of kaiduo.


    The ember will never be saved.


    What''s more, the snake looks as timid as a mouse, but in terms of strength, it can''t be underestimated.


    Kato can''t kill the snake with one stroke.


    What''s more, he doesn''t dare to gamble at this point.


    "General serpent, boss cardo, it''s just a drink for a while. Don''t take it to heart." The ember replied, and immediately looked at kaiduo, whose face was full of haze: "boss kaiduo, we''d better take a long-term view on the matter of declaring war with the blood flag pirates group!"


    "Now that Jack has been killed, there is a vacancy in the position of the billboard. Next, we should screen the six in the air to make up for the vacancy as soon as possible."


    When he said this, he immediately let the big snake react, and quickly nodded his head and said, "the ember is right. Let''s take a long view. There are several monsters in the blood flag Pirate Group..."


    "In the long run?" Caiduo''s face sank and he growled, "where do you want me to put the face of Kato the beast?"


    "Today, Lao Tzu''s words are left here. I don''t believe it. He really dares to come here to fight with me."


    "If he dares to come, I''ll save my time. I won''t have to search all over the sea, and I''ll kill them all!"


    At this point, Kato glared fiercely and said, "ember, don''t forget how we climbed to this position. If you still intend to stop me, don''t blame me for not reading the old love!"


    With these words, kaiduo uttered a sound of dragon chanting, which instantly turned into a dragon form and rose into the sky.


    Finally disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Looking at this scene, the snake''s face suddenly turned black, and said in a hurry: "ember, you must persuade kaiduo when you go back. The strength of the blood flag Pirate Group seems to be very strong."


    "We can''t let them break the peace in the country of peace."


    In the eyes of big snake, he was different from Yutian, who had always wanted to establish a country.


    He just wanted to be a general in the country of peace and live a life of drunkenness.


    His declaration of war undoubtedly touched the bottom line of the serpent.


    However, after a little sinking, the ember said, "general snake, you are serious. This time, boss kaiduo seems to be reckless!"


    "Just, don''t forget, this is the country of peace and the base of our alliance. It has not only 50000 troops, but also all kinds of elite and the natural danger of the country of peace."


    "The most important thing is that as one of the four emperors, he has the highest fighting power."


    Speaking of this, a trace of coldness appeared on the face of the ember and said, "now I''m afraid they don''t want to take the initiative to come and die."


    The little voice made the snake tremble for a moment, and then showed the expression of suddenly realizing: "ha ha, if you don''t say it, I''ve ignored these things."


    "No matter how powerful the so-called blood flag pirate regiment is, it can''t match the country we are with. If we let them know what kind of terrifying force they are fighting against, I''m afraid they will definitely regret it."


    Looking at the big snake, crazy death Lang''s face is also full of smile, squint eyes but close more tightly.


    Compared with the scene of a dead snake just now, it reminds me of a shot of a dead snake.


    Seeing the familiar figure, I felt a sigh of relief.


    If the crazy death Lang is not wrong, a figure should be the light, the moon and the sun.


    All of a sudden, she was involved in this, except to prove the day of light and temporary safety.


    At present, Qiyu, a fist cracker, is from the same force as skeleton demon and others.


    If crazy death Lang is not wrong, light month day and once it is really related to the blood flag.Maybe there is a way for them to deal with the army of the hundred beasts and pirates and the serpent. By that time, it will not be difficult to fulfill Yutian''s wish of founding the country.


    Three days later, a strong news spread completely in the great waterway.


    The demonic fruit competition conference was held under the leadership of King dre Rosa, the former qiwuheido Franco.


    Finally, the new Qiwu haiqiyu, with the help of her pet lie Kong sitting, directly killed dorfminger.


    The Don Quixote family, which occupied the kingdom of DRE Rosa, was completely disintegrated.


    The king of liku, who had been imprisoned by Dracula Mingo of the seven kingdoms, was also given his name.


    But this time, Qiyu, the weirdo of a fist, attacks the affairs of Franco Domingo. It is entirely because Qiyu is in debt. As the second princess of the liku family, violet is a little favor to find someone.


    Finally, the five old stars came on the stage, and the pottery figurines were killed with one fist in public.


    In particular, not long after leaving the cruel words, after seeing the huge creature implicated in the bloody flag pirate regiment.


    Even kaiduo, the beast of the four emperors, hung up the phone without warning.


    All sorts of things, piled together.


    For a time, the reputation of the blood flag pirate regiment was pushed to the peak of the sea.


    After the white bearded Pirate Group, it has become the strongest force on the sea.


    The identity of the five emperors on the sea is completely solid.


    This is the second best on the sea!


    However, in the face of the mysterious blood flag pirate regiment, in addition to the skeleton demon, whether there is another person in charge.


    This is not known.


    Therefore, the name of the five emperors can only temporarily fall on the head of the first five emperor skeleton demons.


    The rest of the crime of arrogance escano, and a punch strange Qi Yu.


    For the time being, the reward can only be raised. It will be treated as a vice emperor.


    As for whether they still have a more powerful existence behind them, it is not clear.


    In the face of such a series of problems and speculations, not to mention the major forces on the sea, even the headquarters of the navy are also troubled.

 Chapter 841

    The huge Naval Conference Hall was already full of seats. The Warring States period, which was the first place, had a gloomy face to the extreme.


    Looking directly at Kapu, who was still eating doughnuts, he took the lead and said, "KAP, you still have time to eat. If you don''t handle this matter properly, it will have a great impact on the sea and even our navy headquarters."


    "Don''t forget that we proposed to invite Qiyu to be Qiwu sea, but you have one."


    "What''s more, why do you tell us something special happened 20 years ago in public, and you''re still fighting against the five old stars


    "Now, are you going to let me wipe your ass again?"


    The voice of rolling words reverberated in the conference hall.


    The generals were silent, and the generals were cold as if they were defeated.


    Even the red dog, who is a general, is young and the Yellow ape''s rare silence.


    After all, in the face of the skeleton devil, the crime of arrogance, escano, and the rise of Qiyu.


    They''ve all played against it in person.


    Clearly know, these three people, each of the strength, is not ordinary pirates can compare.


    Now, these three tricky characters are in a relationship.


    Behind it is also known as the existence of the Rox pirate regiment.


    This is undoubtedly a huge potential threat to the Navy.


    In particular, the five old stars and one monk, who controls the world government and hides behind the scenes, declares war with the blood flag pirates in public.


    This kind of crazy behavior, no doubt, makes the situation more uncontrollable.


    Now, the most urgent thing for them to solve is how to deal with this situation.


    "Ha ha, in the Warring States period, isn''t it the Marshal''s job to wipe your buttocks? Marshal''s position is not easy to sit on. " Kapp laughed heartily.


    After putting the doughnut in his hand directly into his mouth, he said, "the Warring States period, in fact, you don''t have to have a headache. The people who declare war with the blood flag, but the world government is even more a monk in public. If there is any mistake in decision-making, he will bear the responsibility."


    "What''s more, it was their five old stars who removed Qiyu''s title of Qiwu sea. He really took off his anger and was also against a monk."


    "So, our navy headquarters, this time, we have no disgrace. You can''t blame me."


    "The most important thing for us now is to see how to improve the strength of the Navy headquarters in a short period of time, the appearance of the five emperors, and the hidden blood flag pirate group behind the scenes have seriously damaged the balance of the sea."


    "Our navy headquarters, if we want to reverse this violent situation, we need to fundamentally improve our comprehensive combat capacity, which is the first major event."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the office.


    Looking at the old urchin like, indifferent to all things, suddenly serious look.


    The young generals present were shocked.


    In their eyes, KAP''s remarks just now can be compared with crane, the general staff of the Warring States period, who is a think tank.


    Looking at the rare serious Kapu, the anger on his face of the Warring States period also dissipated. He sighed and said, "Kapu, you always act like an old fool for me. How can you suddenly say such serious words? I''m not used to it."


    "The last time you were serious, it was the valley of God war."


    "According to what you mean, will there be a crisis of destroying the Navy headquarters in the next development of the situation


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere of the scene was suddenly suppressed.


    As if there is an invisible big hand, tight the heart.


    After all, after all, since there are rumors that the sea is as good as the rockers.


    In the year 1484 of Haiyuan calendar.


    In the valley of God, the great event of the rockers pirate group attacking the secret palace of the dragon people in the valley of God shocked the world.


    In that war, the Rox pirate regiment was finally disintegrated, and a naval hero named Kapp rose from the Navy headquarters.


    However, the impact on the strength of the Navy headquarters is unimaginable, and countless navy soldiers and generals have fallen.


    If, according to the Warring States, it is difficult for Karp to be serious, it means that the situation will be unpredictable.


    So after many years of conscientiousness, does it mean that this time''s development will be comparable to the war in the valley of God.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes were subconsciously locked on Karp.


    Even the red dog, who has been dissatisfied with kappa, is no exception.


    "No, I don''t think the situation this time can be compared with that in the first battle of the valley of God. Don''t forget that in this vast sea, besides the blood flag, there are also the remnant gangs of the former Rox pirate regiment. Their strength and power are not comparable to those decades ago." Said cap in a deep voice."I believe you are also very clear about the principle of pulling one and moving the whole body."


    "What''s more, the most terrible enemy the world government has to face is not the pirates, but the revolutionary forces which are deeply hidden and infiltrate all over the world. If this matter is not handled properly and the situation goes rampant, not only the Navy headquarters will be destroyed, but also the world government will be impacted. Long Na boy, but my son, is absolutely not simple."


    You!


    Looking at Kapu, who did not forget to hold his son in the end, the Warring States period could not help but feel angry and said, "since it''s hard for you to be serious, you can also analyze things in a reasonable way."


    "Now, should you tell me what the solution is?"


    Facing the questioning of the Warring States period, the generals and even the three generals showed a sense of urgency.


    After all, what Kapp said just now is beyond refutation.


    At the thought of the three monsters working together, even the red dog felt tricky.


    "It''s easy. We''ve been waiting." Kapp laughed and patted the Warring States on the shoulder.


    "We just have to wait for that guy lachsas to come back, pack him up a little, launch him to the new world, and make a lot of hype. It will definitely enhance the prestige of our navy headquarters."


    "What''s more, my grandson, after training with him for several months, is absolutely able to take charge of his own strength. The rest of the people are also capable of building materials and can also shine brilliantly on the sea."


    "Once the major forces on this vast sea can see the new generation of our navy''s powerful combat power, the distorted situation will be cured."


    Looking at a mouth is the son, grandson, great KAP.


    The Warring States period almost couldn''t help kicking and flying.


    However, in the face of KAP''s boastful words, it makes people feel that there is no way to refute.

 Chapter 842

    In such a large conference hall, many Navy generals'' eyes lit up slightly.


    The same flash in the mind of this was recruited into the juvenile.


    In the face of lachus, who had all kinds of extraordinary achievements in his career, he had a head-on confrontation with Kato, one of the four emperors, more than two months ago.


    Not only will Kado, the most powerful creature, be injured.


    It is in the crazy pursuit of the whole body and retreat.


    This series of achievements can be described as brilliant for the Navy headquarters, which has suffered a lot in the past six months.


    It''s a pity that after the war, lakasses''s disappearing behavior disappointed the naval generals on the scene.


    "Karp, you don''t have to mention that guy in every emergency meeting." The cold tone of the red dog suddenly rang out.


    "That guy hasn''t shown up for more than two months. I''ll see if he''s alive, or something else."


    "And, don''t forget, you need new people to support the Navy''s face. The three men under my personal guidance, who are also plastic talents, can definitely crush laxas."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, with the taste of the sword.


    Looking at the red dog that was suddenly touched, the Warring States period did not feel the accident.


    After all, in the eyes of the Warring States period, the truly terrible enemy was not an opponent who flaunted his power in the open, but rather forbearance and did not show up.


    In the critical moment, just aim at the crucial point, the person who can hit the target successfully.


    It''s the really deadly snake.


    Now it took more than two months for laxas to go missing, in the absence of any news.


    Obviously, it is very difficult for the red dog to obtain the whereabouts of Syracuse by means of intelligence, so as to make comparison in advance.


    "Red dog, it''s not that I look down on you. It''s you who belittle laxus and despise the enemy, but the beginning of failure. What''s more, in this situation, who else can reverse the situation except for lachus?" Kapp responded in a deep voice.


    You!


    The red dog was angry.


    However, before he finished speaking, the Warring States had already taken the lead in waving his hand and saying, "enough, don''t argue endlessly."


    "There are only seven days to go before the three-month agreement. No matter how much we argue, it''s better to win the bet."


    "Only in this way will we be able to shut everyone''s mouths, and it will also be able to confirm whether Karp was really right in recommending laxus so strongly."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period looked around the field and said, "next, inform all branches of the Navy that, in addition to monitoring all kinds of information about the blood flag pirate regiment, they should also try their best to find the whereabouts of laxas, and report as soon as possible any clues."


    "The three-month bet is very important, but we must also take into account the enhancement of the strength of the Navy headquarters and the re balancing of the situation and order of the sea. Therefore, no one can disagree with the affairs of laxas, including you, red dog!"


    As soon as this word falls, many people subconsciously look at the red dog.


    Feeling the eyes cast around him, the red dog''s face sank and snorted coldly: "hum, I have my own discretion in this matter. If there is no other thing, I will leave first."


    Leaving this remark, the red dog took the lead and left the table.


    However, before he left, a figure in a hurry came back in the corridor.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, things are not good. I just received the information that Saab, the second leader of the revolutionary army, appeared in arabistan, a big desert country. Do we need to send troops to support immediately?"


    Revolutionary army?


    The general''s face changed slightly.


    Just now Kapp himself mentioned that the revolutionary army led by his precious son has great harm.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I met something when I opened my mouth.


    What''s more, arabastan, formerly a big desert country, was also forced by Qiwu sea.


    The government and the navy must be disappointed.


    Once, at this point, they were bewitched by the revolutionary army.


    That''s not a good thing.


    "The Saab boy?" Kapp raised his eyebrows and remembered some dusty memories.


    After a little hesitation, he turned to the Warring States.


    Just now, he was eloquent and speechless. However, in the face of real events, he was just a general, a real decision-maker, and he fell on the marshal of the Warring States period.


    "This is an extraordinary time, where the revolutionary army suddenly appears, and Saab, as the second Chief of staff, can not be ignored." In the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice.


    "However, there is still a long way to go from here to arabastan. I''m afraid it will be too late to send people here."


    "Get in touch with the Admiral who is in charge of patrolling that area and get to know the situation as soon as possible."


    "Remember, we should never have a conflict with the revolutionary army until it is necessary. It is not easy for a young man to become the second leader of the revolutionary army at a young age."Looking at the Warring States period when he opened his mouth and ordered a series of orders, Karp pulled out his nostril helplessly and wondered whether to break through the story of my half grandson.


    If the people present know it, they don''t know what expression it is.


    Seeing the ordered navy soldiers retreat, the red dog snorted coldly and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back first."


    "By the way, there are only seven days left for the gambling. According to Kapp, in order to enhance the strength of the Navy headquarters and reverse the situation in the sea, as a general of the Navy headquarters, I don''t want to have any resentment in his heart, or hide and not appear."


    "As long as he admits defeat or doesn''t show up on that day, I''ll turn a blind eye and never let him down."


    "I think you should be satisfied with this reply, lieutenant general Kapp."


    Leaving this remark, the red dog''s face flashed a light of satisfaction, turned and left the office directly.


    "Hum, as zefa said, it''s still as arrogant as before. If you don''t change your arrogance, you will suffer a lot sooner or later." Kapu snorted coldly, and his expression soon returned to normal. He took out his nostril and said, "Warring States, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first."


    With the end of the emergency meeting, the Colossus of the Navy headquarters was put into operation for the sake of the long missing laxus.


    Meanwhile, in the first half of the great waterway, the kingdom of the desert, arabastaine.


    A single masted sailing boat came ashore in the great harbor.


    Standing on the deck of the bow of the ship, the light moon day and its appearance immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    In particular, some pirates sneaking ashore, their eyes are burning.


    After all, in their eyes, Guangyue day and this gorgeous dancer in the country of harmony, but the existence of sweet cakes.

 Chapter 843

    The silent wharf suddenly became noisy.


    In the face of the special object in front of them, the pirates feel more or more blood boiling.


    In this sea of the jungle, there are many women.


    However, such as the day of light and this, can be compared to the existence of beauty emperor, is not casually can encounter.


    "Blood Axe boss, what are we going to do now?" Said one of the boys with a face full of urgency.


    "This is a beautiful woman. If we let others know, it won''t be our turn."


    "What''s more, we can not, but if we catch this woman and give it to the owner behind the wharf."


    "Maybe, I don''t need to pay any fees in the future. I can get in and out of this dock freely."


    As soon as this word falls, the big man who takes the lead in stature, the eye son can''t help but get a light.


    They are pirates active in this area.


    Arabistan, the desert kingdom, is the largest kingdom in the sea.


    Rape flower port is the largest trading port.


    It''s an essential supply place for the pirates who come and go on this route.


    What''s more, when I think about this period of time, every time the pirates make trouble on the wharf.


    No matter the reward amount reaches tens of millions, or hundreds of millions.


    Will be killed by a strange creature in an instant.


    This kind of strength makes people feel like the patron saint of this island.


    At the thought of it, if it can be connected with this existence, a trace of ecstasy can not help but appear on the face of the blood axe.


    "Go ahead and catch this woman


    Yes!


    A group of pirates have long been covetous. Now they are ordered to roar in unison.


    Hundreds of people, like wolves, eyes pan ferocious, jump to the light and go straight after.


    The scene of the explosion startled the merchant ships around.


    Not far away, a boat flying the flag of the kingdom of arabastam, and the garrison troops were also alarmed.


    "Icaraim, what''s going on?" Wei Wei, standing in the cabin, hurried to the deck.


    Looking at the commotion on the wharf, Mei Mou can''t help but pick, and immediately reveals a trace of accident.


    "Princess, you should also see that this single mast pirate regiment should be the adult..." Icaraim took the telescope off and said, "these pirates are fighting for the wonderful woman standing on the bow deck."


    "Woman?" Wei Wei couldn''t help being stunned, and quickly seized the telescope in icaraim''s hand.


    Looking at Wei Wei, who was full of tension, icaraim laughed and said, "princess, you didn''t say that you didn''t like that adult? Why are you so nervous? "


    "Nervous?" Wei Wei regained her consciousness, blushed slightly, and quickly explained, "I''m not. I''m just worried that these pirates will endanger the order of the wharf."


    "What''s more, whether this woman is with Lord Qin Yu, but it''s not clear yet!"


    "In case of misunderstanding, let this tourist have an accident in our arabastan, and it is not good for our country''s reputation, we''d better prepare for it and move to expel these pirates!"


    Along with Wei Wei''s order to fall, icaraim''s face also has a trace of dignified.


    However, they did not wait for a little action, an inexplicable chill, like a hurricane swept across the sea.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    At the same time, as long as there are people who have landed in the dock, it can be said that there are people who have landed in this area.


    It must be known that there is a patron saint with a strange appearance on this wharf.


    What''s more, the guardian God is good at controlling ice.


    Once you do, the scene can be described with ice.


    The biting cold wind made the violent pirates nervous.


    Whether it was the blood axe in the charge, or the light, moon and sun standing on the bow of the ship, their faces changed slightly.


    Originally, she was also interested in these violent pirates, and planned to try her skills.


    Pressure root did not expect, will suddenly appear a kind of, let a person spine hair cold feeling.


    Without enough time to think about it, guangyueri and hurriedly urged the learned knowledge, color and domineering spirit during this period to the extreme.


    Suddenly he looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly, her eyes began to contract.


    People!


    No!


    It should be said that the light moon day and see a blue humanoid insect fall from the sky.


    With the posture of Wanjun, it smashed on the wharf again.


    Bang!


    Huge impact force, directly the thick rock floor broken.


    Set off a large amount of dust and rolled back.


    In the face of this violent scene, Blood Axe and other hundreds of pirates, their looks changed dramatically.


    The head of the blood axe, can''t help but say: "big Your honor... ""Those who dare to collide with adults will die!" The voice of cold and piercing words sounded without warning.


    The moment Cosette looked up, the silver halberd in his hand suddenly stamped on the ground.


    "Level six magic, frost land!"


    Hum!


    The magic wave, like a raging tide, instantly detonated.


    The chilling air bloomed at the foot of koscester, where the earth was frozen instantly.


    Just a few hundred meters away, in the blink of an eye, they came to the Blood Axe and other pirates.


    The sudden scene shook their nerves.


    In the face of coscester, who is ready to show off his tricks as soon as he appears on the stage.


    In particular, the adults it refers to make them have a sense of panic.


    In their eyes, can let this powerful as a monster of rape flower patron saint, known as the existence of adults.


    That''s beyond their imagination.


    It''s just that they don''t have time to sort out the clutter in their minds.


    The only way is to turn around in a hurry and run away.


    However, as soon as they started their steps, the cold had already swept through.


    They were directly submerged and engulfed, and even more, they swept the whole wharf with the momentum of unremitting influence.


    In an instant, tens of thousands of meters around the wharf, turned into an ice crystal world.


    Whether it''s ships moored on the dock, or cargo.


    Even the sea pirates with frightened faces are no exception.


    It can be said that in this moment, except for Weiwei''s merchant ship, all the things on the wharf are not spared.


    "This What''s going on here? " Standing on the bow deck of guangyuerihe, feeling the piercing cold, he couldn''t help tightening his clothes.


    Subconsciously, he looks back at Qin Yu, whose face is full of dead fish.


    In her eyes, if the monster in front of her was really related to the people on the boat.


    She believed that no matter how outstanding her beauty was, she would never let this cold and indifferent cosset come to her rescue.


    If you really want to pull the relationship, then Guangyue rihe''s mind, the first to emerge is a fist of strange Qi Yu.

 Chapter 844

    The bitter wind rolled back like a wave.


    Looking at this frozen situation, guangyuerihe couldn''t help tightening his clothes.


    Especially to see, suddenly fell from the sky of cosset, Huoran looked up to look at the cold eyes, is subconsciously back half step.


    "Welcome the return of your honor. Cosset, the guardian of the great tomb of nazarek, is late to welcome you. I hope your majesty will allow me to die and apologize!"


    The cold voice of words rolled back like tide.


    As soon as the words fall, cosset does not have any trace of fancy, backhand in the dimensional pocket, a draw out of the divine knife emperor.


    In the light month day and under the startled vision, directly to own neck to wipe.


    watched this Dutch act and broke the scene of suicide.


    In China, even those poisoned by samurai spirit, in the face of this crazy act of suicide and apology, I am afraid no one can do it.


    Looking at the cold light flow, it is not the beheading sword like ordinary things, the light moon day and the time when the desire stops.


    In front of him, a vague, familiar figure had already taken the lead and appeared in front of cosset.


    The outstretched hand is firmly clasped on the blade.


    "Coscester, you can find me so quickly, and you have done a good job. It seems that during my absence, you have a good way of managing the tomb of narisak!" Qin Yu said with a faint smile.


    Originally belongs to Qiyu character template, temporarily shut down by him.


    Looking at a leather bag like Qin Yu, cosset, as a product of the different world, has obviously seen nothing strange.


    In the face of this praise, koscester put away his sword and knelt on one knee and said, "my Lord, it''s you Liao Zan. Koscester is just busy with his duty. It''s still due to miss Robin and Princess vivi that he can have such a great administrative credit."


    "Vivie?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, follow a direction to see.


    As soon as his eyes fell, Wei Wei and icalem, who were riding a fast duck, came into sight.


    "Lord Qin Yu!" As soon as Wei Wei approaches, she falls in front of Qin Yu.


    "I thought you didn''t come back so soon. We watched the first World War in DREZ Rosa, but I didn''t expect you to meet a second princess of the king liku family, Princess Rebecca!"


    Looking at Qiong''s nose and frowning, Wei Wei looks a little resentful. Qin Yu grinned and rubbed her head and said, "you girl, you just like to think nonsense!"


    "By the way, I''d like to introduce to you first, the princess of Hezhi, guangyuerihe, her country has been occupied by kaiduo, a hundred beasts!"


    Princess of the land of peace?


    Wei Wei and others can''t help but be stunned. Looking at the moon and sun, Wei Wei wakes up and says in a hurry: "no wonder those pirates will go crazy and start at the rape flower wharf. It turns out that they are the princess of the country of peace."


    "I am Wei Wei, the princess of arabastan. Thanks to Qin Yu''s help, our kingdom is free from the harm of Qiwu sea."


    At this point, Wei Wei''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment, and said: "however, among Qin Yu''s large population, kaiduo, the beasts just mentioned, is the commander in chief of the group of beasts and pirates, one of the most famous four emperors on the sea in the new world?"


    As a big country on the sea, she has the aura of the status of Tianlong people in the past. Wei Wei knows a little about the existence of the four emperors.


    One of them is bawabatan. He thinks it''s seven nightmares.


    It never occurred to me that the country where the woman lived was actually ruled by the four emperors on the sea.


    It can be said that in the face of such terror, there is no hope of restoring the country.


    At this moment, Weiwei instantly understood that guangyueri and why would follow Qin Yu''s side.


    "No I''m sorry. What you said is Do you mean Qiyu pavilion? Or is it rumored at sea that he has become the skeleton of the fifth emperor Light month day and suddenly wake up, take the lead to sink can not live to ask.


    However, he soon noticed his gaffe and said in a hurry: "Princess Weiwei, I hope you don''t blame me for the loss just now


    "It''s just that the little girl is eager to know what''s the relationship between Qiyu Pavilion and the skeleton demon Yu Zhibo Qinyu."


    "This time I risked my life to go out to sea to seek the new five emperors'' skeleton demons on the sea to rescue the kingdom of peace."


    "As long as the skeleton devil can help the little girl restore the kingdom of peace, I am willing to be a slave and a horse!"


    The rapid voice of words reverberated on the wharf and did not disperse for a long time.


    Looking at this scene, Weiwei subconsciously looked at Qin Yu, and said suspiciously: "Princess rihe, don''t you know that Qiyu, a fist freak, is the same person as the skeleton demon, even the crime of arrogance escano?"


    The same person?


    Light moon day and look can not help but a stagnation, looking at the dead fish hanging eyes of Qin Yu, just can not return to God.It can be said that since she escaped from the country of peace, she is no longer the so-called ignorant little girl.


    In particular, she has collected all kinds of intelligence information during this period.


    For the skeleton demon, escano and others have the strength and means of combat, but know very well.


    One has a skeleton like eudemon species, demon fruit, all kinds of strange attack means.


    A Superman with the sun like demon fruit, give people the feeling, as if engraved in the bones of arrogance.


    The last Qiyu is Guangyue day and the most familiar salted fish.


    Among the three, there is no way to fight.


    At present, if Wei Wei hadn''t told her personally that the skeleton demon she had been searching for was the same person as Qiyu.


    Who would believe that all this is true.


    "Qiyu Pavilion, is this true?" Light month day and suddenly wake up, again in a hurry to ask.


    Originally, in her eyes, it was a very difficult process to see the skeleton devil and beg her to rescue the kingdom of peace.


    It can be said that the sun and has made the sacrifice of their own ideas.


    Now Weiwei''s words have directly disrupted her overall plan.


    If the Qiyu in front of you is really a skeleton demon.


    Would it be easier to ask him to rescue the country of peace?


    At the thought of this, Guangyue rihe''s face is full of inexplicable urgency and stares at Qin Yu.


    "You girl, you can''t keep a secret. I''m going to hide it from her for a while." Qin Yu is helpless ground white one eye, give Wei Wei''s forehead to appreciate a blast chestnut directly.


    Voice down, not yet waiting for the light and ask again.


    The light on Qin Yu''s body blooms, which directly removes Qiyu''s character template and restores its original appearance.


    Looking at Qin Yu, whose lips are red and teeth are white and his face is warm and smiling, Qin Yu''s image is incompatible with the big bald head of the dead fish.


    Guangyueri and couldn''t help pinching his cheek.

 Chapter 845

    "It hurts!"


    "I''m not dreaming!"


    Guangyuerihe covered his cheek and said in a hurry: "Lord Qin Yu, please help the kingdom of peace..."


    "Well, I know what you think!" Qin Yu interrupted guangyuerihe''s speech and said, "however, you should be very clear that I am not afraid of trouble, and I do not like to cause trouble!"


    "Let me liberate the country of peace for you. I''m not interested in such things!"


    Not interested?


    Light month day and look a stagnation, to the mouth of the speech, was forcefully swallowed back into the stomach.


    Her pretty face was full of anxiety. Just before she got up the courage to speak, Wei Wei laughed and said, "Lord Qin Yu, you still like to play this old routine."


    "Princess rihe, don''t be impatient. Lord Qin Yu said that he didn''t intend to help you, but don''t forget that the group of beasts and the group of blood flag pirates declared war in public."


    "If I didn''t expect anything wrong, Lord Qin Yu would attack the group of Pirates of all animals, and soon, he would be caught off guard!"


    If you have not seen Qin Yu''s means with her own eyes, Weiwei will never believe it. Some people dare to fight against the four emperors at sea.


    However, looking at Qin Yu, all the characters he plays are making a huge storm in the new world.


    They can also retreat in front of many powerful enemies.


    Weiwei knows clearly that Qin Yu''s strength will never be worse than the four emperors on the sea.


    If we really want to fight against Kato, it may not be impossible to win.


    "You girl, all my words have been robbed!" Qin Yu gives Weiwei a white look.


    He pressed his hand on guangyuerihe''s head and said, "this is the grudge between me and CADO. It has nothing to do with you."


    "You have to think about how to be a qualified bystander."


    Bystanders?


    Guangyuerihe was stunned for a moment, and a flash of urgency flashed on his face and said, "Lord Qin Yu, this It doesn''t seem right. "


    "My father, Yutian, was poisoned by kaiduo and the snake. However, there are still some people in the country who are interested in it. Uncle Kuang died of rage. He asked me to go to Zou Wu to look for the reinforcements of fur clan."


    Speaking of this, guangyueri and his knees knelt on the ground, in full view of the public, lowered his head and said: "this force may not be able to shake, the force of the hundred beasts and pirates and the snake, but if you join the command of adults, it will definitely become a powerful combat force."


    "As a samurai, rihe adheres to the way of samurai. In order to avenge, he also hopes to do his part and implore Lord Qin Yu to accomplish it."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the four corners of the sky.


    Looking at the full face of the light and decisive, Weiwei first is a Zheng, revealing the feelings of his face.


    As if to see that day, alone in the face of Qiwu sea klockdahl, his heart is determined attitude.


    Wei Wei heaved a deep breath and said, "Lord Qin Yu, don''t tease the sun and the princess."


    "You were going to fight against the Pirates of beasts. If you join the princess, you can win more."


    "Hum, Princess Weiwei, do you mean Lord Qin Yu will lose?" "Or do you think that the soldiers under the command of the Lord can''t relax this sea?" he snorted


    "The powerful troops stationed in this land, wake up to me quickly!"


    In the face of Weiwei''s words, koscester, as a loyal man, has obviously moved his true strength.


    The moment the mantra fell in his mouth, the silver halberd in his hand suddenly stamped on the ground.


    Boom!


    The frozen dock land, in an instant issued deafening roar.


    Thick ice, a spider web like cracks, rapid spread at the same time.


    The whole rock ground, like a giant turning over, directly tore out a huge hole.


    At the same time, a dark entrance to the palace appeared in front of everyone.


    It''s not waiting for light, moon and reaction.


    Oil green soul eyes, like lights in the dark, quickly lit up.


    If you look at it, it''s so dense that people''s scalp is also fried.


    At the next moment, under the sound of marching in unison, a skeleton came out of the ground quickly.


    From the skeleton holding simple weapons to the magic skeleton soldiers with excellent magic armor.


    And the headless knights and so on.


    As soon as they set foot on the earth outside, they gave a feeling of being covered by death.


    Looking at the tens of thousands of skeletons gathered here in the short tens of seconds, she was shaking her nerves.


    Bang!


    When a group of skeletons stand in unison, the momentum of fighting for each other is gathered together in an instant.


    It turns into a kind of soaring air machine and rushes to the sky.


    Looking at such a fine, military discipline of the skeleton troops, guangyuerihe''s expression became a little stiff.At the thought of it, he boasted about his incomparable strength.


    Compared with the heavy skeleton troops in front of us.


    Directly by seconds into slag!


    "Lord Qin Yu, corcester is incompetent. During this period of time, only this power can be integrated, which is despised by Princess Weiwei. Therefore, my subordinates are willing to apologize with death!"


    Coscester spoke again.


    The backhand catches the chopping sword emperor and plans to cut his throat again.


    Looking at a different word, but also intended to commit suicide, Qin Yu has a helpless white eye, and quickly put his hand to stop.


    "Coscester, you are serious. At the time I left, the tomb of narisak was poor and had no decent troops."


    "I''m very satisfied that you can integrate such a large force in a short time."


    "What''s more, Wei Wei''s words don''t mean to despise you, so you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu took a more look. After the dense skeleton troops in the field, he patted koscest on the shoulder with his backhand and said, "OK, cosset, I''m very satisfied to see your loyalty. First put the troops away. I need to deal with things."


    "It''s my honor to satisfy Mr. Qin Yu." After cosset slapped heavily on the chest with one hand, he performed the etiquette of a soldier.


    The silver halberd in his hand stomped heavily on the ground again.


    The skeletons, which had been arranged neatly here, poured into the grave again like a tide under the astonished eyes of guangyuerihe.


    With the ground slamming down, if not, there are still a series of footprints around.


    Guangyuerihe will never believe that there is an army dominated by the undead in this world.


    At the thought of this sea, we publicize the achievements of the big devil, the crime of arrogance, escano and so on.


    Guangyueri and couldn''t help but clench his fist, showing a trace of inexplicable urgency on his face.

 Chapter 846

    Just as Wei Wei said, Qin Yu''s strength alone is not a dream to defeat kaiduo.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Staying in the port will only bring trouble to arabastam." Qin Yu patted Wei Wei on the shoulder and said.


    He has temporarily occupied the port of rape flower.


    However, this does not mean that he will bring trouble to arabastein.


    Otherwise, Qin Yu will not make arrangements, and cosset will coordinate all affairs here.


    "Lord Qin Yu, it''s rare for you to come back. My father would like to see you. If I''m not wrong, he should meet the revolutionary army now." Wei Wei nodded and said, "Lord Qin Yu, do you want to see it?"


    Revolutionary army?


    Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows. He did not expect that the revolutionary army would appear here at this crucial point.


    However, this is not an accident.


    As a desert country, arabastan is also a former dragon man. If the revolutionary army can persuade him, he will turn over to the world government.


    For this sea, it is no less than a sea of seven martial arts, and even the four emperors were defeated.


    However, it is not the time for Qin Yu to get involved with the revolutionary army.


    "No, I don''t want to go through this muddy water." Qin Yu slapped Wei Wei on the shoulder with a smile, then turned around and planned to leave.


    "Gulu Gulu..."


    The urgent telephone bug sound, suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu can''t help but stop at his pace. He looks back at the sound.


    "Princess vivi, it''s your Majesty''s phone!" Icaraim takes the phone bug out with his backhand.


    Others may not know, but icarlam knows well that since vivie''s last disappearance.


    This is the phone bug that king kobula forced on him to make emergency contact.


    If it is not at an important juncture endangering national security, we will not dial at will.


    "Father, what are you doing?" Wei Wei can''t help but change her look, and she quickly connects the phone bug.


    In her eyes, the present arabastan is not comparable to that in the past.


    Not only did he put down the rebellion, but also the monster of coscester, who guarded the port of rape flower.


    Not all the pirates are, by reason, the crocodile kloddar.


    Now, there should be no problem with arabastan.


    "Weiwei, please reply immediately when you receive it."


    "I know you should be arriving at the port soon. I met with the second leader of the revolutionary army just now, and the matter has not been settled. But the guy heard that the story of koscester is very popular in the port of rape flower."


    "I''m following him. It''s only a few minutes before I can get to the port."


    How many minutes?


    Vivie and icarlam are stunned.


    They did not expect that the other party would make such willful demands.


    Is this still the second leader of the revolutionary army?


    However, at present, Qin Yu also boarded the rape flower port.


    If it''s found, I''m afraid it''s going to leak out about the tomb of nazarek.


    At that time, it will not only be bad for the tomb of nazarek, but also for arabastan. There''s a huge impact.


    Once this incident is spread out, not to mention the pirates who come here in admiration, the four emperors at sea, the Navy and the people of the world government are enough to crush the rape flower port.


    At the thought of this, Wei Wei subconsciously looks at Qin Yu.


    "Second in command? I didn''t expect to meet that guy here Qin Yu''s face showed a trace of funny smile.


    "I''d like to try new powers, too!"


    Three days ago, when I got a new character template.


    He thought, looking for some opponent, to brush the fidelity.


    Now it seems that Saab is a good test stone.


    New power?


    Inexplicable words, so that the audience can not help but a stagnant, even the eyes of cosset, also subconsciously become bright.


    As a fighting maniac, koscester is more aware of Qin Yu''s strength.


    A character template of the king of bones, showing a strong strength.


    It''s enough to keep cosset loyal.


    Not to mention other identities such as laxas, escano, Qiyu and so on.


    Every new power makes koscester in awe.


    At present, Qin Yu''s opening his mouth is a new force, which is beyond their understanding.


    But. Without waiting for them to ask questions, the thoughts in Qin Yu''s mind turn.


    Ulchiola''s character template quickly responded.


    A trace of inexplicable cold overflowed on Qin Yu''s body surface like tide.


    Compared with the icebound coldness of cosset.


    This kind of cold, is deep in the bone marrow, mixed with cold, giving people a kind of ruthless taste.Looking at the dark smoke, turning on Qin Yu.


    Soon, a completely strange and indifferent figure was revealed. The nerves of the people present were tense to the extreme. Subconsciously, they stepped back half a step and opened the distance.


    In their eyes, if they did not see Qin Yu with their own eyes and switch the character template, they would never believe that the person in front of them was Qin Yu.


    A white dress with a half bone mask on her head.


    Now the oil-green lacrimal gland, straight to the chin.


    The samurai sword inserted in his waist gives urqiola an inexplicable coldness.


    Feeling this brand-new power, Qin Yu closed his eyes slightly and unfolded the character template.


    Host: Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    Character template: urziola SIFA.


    Fidelity: 10%.


    Skills: virtual flash, overspeed regeneration, nerve exploration, ringing, steel skin.


    The simple introduction page of characters makes Qin Yu''s eyebrows irresistible.


    Under the thought moves, the exploration nerve starts quickly.


    All living things around, like the brand of fire, quickly come to mind.


    The scope of the radiation scanning spread rapidly in all directions.


    Qin Yu is no exception to the places he has passed, whether human or biological.


    Feeling this exploration ability similar to seeing and hearing, Qin Yu still did not stop. When it spread to ten thousand meters, his eyes suddenly opened.


    Looking up and following the direction of exploration, he first came into view. He was surprised to see the figure sitting on top of the crow.


    That blue gentleman''s uniform, and the dome hat brim, let the identity of the visitor come out.


    Then there are kerla and harku the fish man.


    Then, at the end of the earth, the king kobula, who was chasing after him, stood out.


    "Is that young man the second Chief of the revolutionary army and the general staff?" Light, moon, sun and look changed slightly.


    She had heard of the existence of the revolutionary army.


    And, in her plan, if she can''t persuade the alliance with the skeleton demon.


    Her goal was to cooperate with the revolutionary army.


    Although the revolutionary army will not go to war with the pirate regiment because of the country of peace.


    But in the eyes of guangyuerihe, the key is to increase the chance of winning.


    Now, Xiaoyu and Qin have completely broken their minds.

 Chapter 847

    In the sky, huge crows are approaching quickly, looking at the wharf below.


    Kella and Haku looked different.


    In particular, they are shrouded in ice crystals, and those directly frozen up by indifference are even more nerve shaking.


    "Saab, you have a quick look. That blue, insect like guy with six hands, should be your target this time?" Kela said quickly.


    Haku, who was in shock, was also in a hurry.


    In his eyes, as a fish man, on the land, also let people see strange.


    But when I saw cosset, I couldn''t help but change my look.


    "This is a man of God. I have lived so many years. It''s the first time I''ve ever met such an existence. " Huku said in a hurry.


    "It''s said that this koscester has the power to control the ice. Now it seems that this ice capped wharf should be written by him."


    The rapid voice of words, scattered in the air with the wind.


    Sitting cross legged on a huge crow, Saab picked his hat a little and said with a smile, "it''s because he''s a strange person that I''m worth exploring."


    "according to the bulletin of the eyeliner, this case is related to the blood flag thief group."


    "In addition to him, there is a teenager who deserves attention."


    "Is there someone worthy of your attention from Saab?" Kerla looked a little dull.


    In this kind of giant army.


    Saab was able to serve as the second leader and general staff at a young age, which can be described as outstanding and talented.


    On this vast sea, it also belongs to the outstanding existence.


    It can be said that this achievement alone, together with the noble pride engraved in Saab''s bones, is enough to enable him to distinguish people from others.


    All of a sudden, the mention of a teenager is enough to show that he has something extraordinary in Saab''s eyes.


    The confused thoughts flashed through Kela''s mind.


    When seeing clearly Qin Yu''s present appearance, he could not help but change his face and said in a hurry: "Saab, this person feels a bit colder than the solid ice, as if it gives people the feeling of resisting people thousands of miles."


    "But do you think he can compare with you? In this vast sea, except for a few people, I''m afraid it''s rare to be around you! "


    As a childhood sweetheart, Saab is the existence of heaven in Kela''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, Kela, if you say this, people will say that I am arrogant." Saab gave a dry smile and said, "however, you are right in saying one thing. This young man is a nobody on the sea, not my opponent."


    "My goal is still koscester!"


    Speaking of this, the crow flying in the sky finally came to the wharf.


    When the height dropped slightly, Saab took the lead in jumping straight up to the dock and smashed it down.


    Bang!


    Saab patted the dust on his body and looked around as the heavy crash echoed, and the ice crumbled slightly under his feet, spreading a cobweb like crack.


    When the eyes fell on guangyueri and Weiwei''s body, there was a trace of consternation, and finally looked at cosset.


    "Nice to meet you, cosset." Saab said with a genial smile: "on the way to here, I was thinking about your strength."


    "But after seeing this frozen dock with my own eyes, you really deserve a fight."


    "I heard that you are the patron saint of this rape flower wharf. If you are interested, you want to join our revolutionary army and have a good fight?"


    Looking at Saab who opens his mouth and throws out olive branches, Qin Yu has no choice but to turn his eyes.


    He didn''t know whether the lines in the world were too poor, or whether the vocabulary of the old man in OTA was insufficient.


    As soon as anyone jumps out, he talks about this formulaic solicitation sentence.


    This undoubtedly makes people have the feeling that the sea and the world are really so easy to make a big scene?


    Looking at Saab, the genial smile on his face made Qin Yu walk out without any expression.


    Huoran looked up at Saab indifferently and said, "are you too superficial about the world?"


    "Despise will make people die


    The voice of indifference, like pouring magic sound at this moment, reverberates in the four corners of the sky, and there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    Even Saab, looking at ulchiola, who was preaching, looked a little sluggish.


    A moment ago, he was still commenting on urqiola''s weight in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around and was lectured.


    He admitted that there was a bragging element in the solicitation.


    However, it is difficult to accept such a run in public.


    At the thought of this, Saab subconsciously looked at Qin Yu and said, "brother, what you said just now is true. Contempt will make people die. But I really want to know what your origin is and why you preach to people as soon as you speak."For Qin Yu in front of him, not to mention Saab, even kobula, who was in a hurry, looked sluggish.


    She walked quickly to Weiwei''s side, lowered her voice and asked, "Weiwei, what''s going on? Who is this little brother?"


    "He is now challenging the revolutionary army!"


    In cobra''s eyes, the most terrible thing in every country now is not the pirates, but this group of revolutionaries who can bewitch the people.


    In particular, this young man, known as the second leader of the revolutionary army, deserves more attention.


    At present, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he directly challenged him as the second figure of the revolutionary army.


    This kind of crazy behavior, a little carelessness will cause great trouble.


    "You say Talk about him? " Wei Wei hesitated for a moment. She couldn''t get the reputation of ulchiola. She could only fool her. She said cunningly, "father, if you know his origin, you will definitely think that there is nothing wrong with his words."


    "He''s a rookie in the blood flag pirate crew!"


    A new member of the blood flag Pirate Group?


    The people present, especially the three Saab members, are no exception.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu was despised from the beginning.


    A little-known teenager is not worth paying attention to at all.


    It never occurred to me that Wang''s identity was revealed.


    Three days ago, they knew well what happened in dre Rosa.


    In particular, the relationship between the punch freak, the skeleton troll and the crime of arrogance.


    It also makes people feel caught off guard.


    When informed of this information, Saab believes that many people will imagine whether there will be other members behind this force, which is known as a rival to the Rox pirates.


    At present, a new member of the red flag pirate regiment has suddenly appeared. Undoubtedly, this conjecture is not false.

 Chapter 848

    "Are you a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group?" Saab''s eyes sank slightly and looked at Qin Yu.


    I have witnessed with my own eyes the madness of the blood flag pirate regiment and the means to declare war on the two major forces at the same time.


    As for Qin Yu''s preaching, he took it for granted.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s 5% fidelity. The current fidelity is 15%."


    The system''s ethereal sound sounded without warning.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows can''t help but pick, it seems a bit unexpected.


    Still thinking about how to speed up the increase in the fidelity of urziola.


    I didn''t expect that a simple sermon would succeed.


    However, Qin Yu clearly knows that this way of preaching can increase the fidelity.


    This method can only be used once, the second time, I''m afraid not to mention the 5% fidelity.


    Not even one percent.


    "Well, have you heard other people''s questions? Can you give me an answer? " Kella''s voice rang out.


    As an intelligence officer of the revolutionary army, her most urgent task is to find out whether Qin Yu''s origin is really related to the blood flag.


    If, in addition to the three powerful skeletons, there are new people.


    This shows that it is not impossible to compete with the rumors of the Rox pirates.


    "Well, you can say so." Qin Yu replied faintly.


    Since Wei Wei has given him a play, Qin Yu is also too lazy to waste his breath.


    At least, in Qin Yu''s view, Saab is only the first unfortunate ghost to send him to the door.


    Feeling, the body that filled with spiritual power, Qin Yu''s heart is more than a jump to try the feeling.


    "Is it really new?" With a warm smile on his face, he said, "I was going to fight with cosset, the patron saint of rape flower harbor. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "However, it just allows me to know what level of strength you can achieve when you are called a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group."


    Bang!


    The voice falls, Saab strides heavily, the whole person is like ghost, preemptive disappear in place.


    Once again, he has come to Qin Yu.


    It''s just a second across a distance of tens of meters.


    The water pipe clenched in Saab''s hand is the first to fly up and fall straight to Qin Yu''s shoulder.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    His eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    Compared with others, kerla and Haku have more urgency in their eyes.


    Facing the new identity of the blood flag Pirate Group.


    They are eager to know what response Qin Yu will make in the face of Saab''s attack.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound, suddenly resounded through the four corners of the sky.


    Looking at the heavy fall of the water pipe, directly on Qin Yu''s shoulder.


    Kela and Haku were surprised by the mountain like posture.


    One as a Saab karate teacher, the other as a childhood sweetheart.


    They know, in an instant, that Saab will be able to smash the door.


    However, now it falls on Qin Yu''s shoulder.


    The other party did not even display his armed color and domineering power, and then his face was full of looks like the old ground to receive the attack.


    This was beyond their expectation.


    "Are you tickling me? The attack is like this! " Qin Yu spoke indifferently.


    Right index finger points out, a huge breath, like a raging tide, diffuse and open.


    The appalling gas engine is directly locked in Saab.


    "Saab, be careful!" Kella was the first to exclaim.


    Even Saab''s nerves were directly clenched. Before he had time to think about it, a cold voice was heard.


    Empty flash!


    Bang!


    A black beam of light shot from Qin Yu''s fingertips.


    Speed, in this close distance, people can not hide.


    Especially in the eyes of Saab, there is a sense of death.


    Feeling the chill on his spine, the only thing Saab can do is to subconsciously lift the water pipe in his hand and push the armed color domineering spirit to the extreme and block it.


    Boom!


    The sound of a dull explosion resounded through the sky like thunder.


    With the release of the huge impact force, a figure directly flies out of kilometers away.


    In full view of the public, heavy hit on an icebound pirate ship.


    Bang!


    When the pirate ship was smashed and ice crystals were splashed, sabourio was lying in the ruins.


    Looking at the water pipe covered by the armed color domineering in his hand, he directly sunken into a semicircle.


    That changed Saab''s look.He asked himself that the reason why he became the second leader of the revolutionary army at a young age was that he was proficient in physical skills and domineering.


    At present, the water pipe that uses the domineering spirit to strengthen the defense force has been bent directly by one move.


    This random finger, this rhythm is to shoot who who turn the corner!


    Is this really the strength of the newcomer?


    The confused thoughts flashed in Saab''s mind, but he didn''t have to figure it out.


    The extreme temper of seeing, hearing, color and domineering made him nervous and subconscious tense.


    Looking at Qin Yu in a hurry, he takes the lead in his eyes, and it is Qin Yu''s fingers that he mentions again.


    "Continuous virtual flash!"


    Qin Yu''s right hand a little bit, the black beam of light, like a rainstorm like crazy shot out.


    In the original work can use continuous virtual flash, but very rare.


    Within the ten blades, only stark can do it.


    However, Qin Yu has already raised the fidelity of the major character templates to more than 60%.


    For the control of various forces, it is a complete mastery.


    What''s more, Qin Yu''s performance is only a small empty flash.


    It''s not the strongest energy form at all, so it''s a continuous LASIK.


    This is not a problem.


    Bang bang bang!


    Black beams of light, like laser, shoot toward Saab in an overwhelming manner.


    Looking at this outburst, Kela and Haku''s nerves were also tensed to the extreme.


    They didn''t even think that they could pick a new soft persimmon in the blood flag squid regiment.


    Never thought, this persimmon is still full of thorns.


    It''s not just a shot.


    What''s more, it''s so powerful that it makes people''s scalp numb.


    However, Saab can become the second leader of the revolutionary army, the strength is also not built.


    Looking at the attack, is in the news color domineering, in advance of the induction, a step ahead of the storm.


    As soon as the figure turned over, his hands caught the broken pirate ship below.


    There is no trace of fancy, arms muscles tight to the extreme, preemptive shot.


    "Dragon claw hand, cloud turning claw!"


    Boom!


    The tens of meters large pirate ship was smashed in response.


    The huge hull capsized in full view of the public.


    Right in front of Saab.


    Boom!


    The dull explosion echoed like thunder.


    The huge impact force rolled down and the debris splashed all over the sky.


    A huge impact broke up the ice on the sea.

 Chapter 849

    Boom!


    The heavy body of the pirate ship was penetrated in an instant, and large pieces of debris splashed under it.


    The huge frame of the ship was directly disintegrated.


    Even the sea has been set off by large waves, rolled back around.


    Looking at the violence, Kela and Haku''s looks suddenly changed.


    They did not expect that Saab, as the second leader of the revolutionary army, was directly beaten up in a fight.


    As the scattered debris of the ship shrouded the whole sea, kerla stopped.


    Suddenly, there was a low sound in the air.


    The ship debris scattered all over the sky was torn open.


    The whole body is dark, covered with armed color domineering water pipes, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of hundreds of meters and went straight after Qin Yu.


    The speed is just a few minutes.


    Looking at the huge attack, Qin Yu''s expression is still indifferent. His right hand suddenly explores and goes straight to the attacking iron pipe.


    Boom!


    The iron pipe was caught in his hand. The huge impact force made Qin Yu''s hind legs half step.


    "I''m sorry, I see your flaw!"


    Saab, like a ghost, takes the lead and appears behind Qin Yu.


    When the right hand muscles are tight, it turns into a dragon claw hand. At the same time, the armed color overlies and opens quickly.


    Without any fancy, he went straight to Qin Yu.


    "Dragon claw hand, dragon breath!"


    Bang!


    With one hand, the air seemed to be torn apart.


    With a lightning fast posture, he went straight to Qin Yu''s shoulder and captured him.


    In Saab''s eyes, if facing a new recruit of blood flag pirates, they can''t beat them beautifully.


    This is undoubtedly a disgrace to the revolutionary army.


    As for how to be regarded as beautiful, the only way is to beat him instantly with the fastest speed.


    Bang!


    With a sudden grasp of the five fingers, the forced blast wave rolled down, and even the air seemed to have a twist.


    However, the moment of starting, but let Saab look stiff.


    No!


    It should be said that all the spectators were surprised.


    At the moment when Saab started, the figure standing in the void broke away like a mirror image.


    When they reacted, an unexpected figure emerged in front of Saab.


    "I''m sorry, you''re showing a little bit of a flaw!" Qin Yu''s expression is still indifferent. After taking over the water pipe, he has already taken the lead to make the sound turn to the extreme.


    Leave a shadow in the same place, in order to let Saab be deceived, so as to find the flaw and defeat him instantly.


    Seeing that he was completely cheated and his back to his own Saab, Qin Yu lifted his right hand again, and his fierce spiritual pressure, like a raging tide, compressed into his hands.


    Empty bullet!


    Bang!


    The green light blooms on Qin Yu''s fingers.


    The fury of spirit pressure in this moment, as if fixed in the void.


    This is one of urqiola''s means. After fixing the spirit pressure, he can hit the enemy again. His power may not be better than that of virtual flash.


    However, the speed can increase 20 times.


    At such a close distance, Qin Yu does not believe that Saab can really escape.


    Poop!


    The green virtual bomb exploded so fast that it came close to Saab''s back in the blink of an eye.


    Too fast!


    Saab''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Qin Yu could not only see through his means in advance.


    He also turned away from the guests and played a more rapid killing move.


    In this close distance, there is no hiding.


    "Hurricane, dragon!"


    Hoo ~


    with Saab as the center, the four directions of the universe rolled up a hurricane without warning.


    The huge wind like tide is the first step to directly overturn Saab.


    Boom!


    The green bomb hit the frozen sea.


    The huge explosive force was released, and large areas of ice sea were smashed.


    The sea is set off a large amount of huge waves, roll around and open.


    It turned into a rainstorm and poured down again.


    Looking at this violent scene, the expression of the people present could not help changing.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s unexpected strike should have hit Saab.


    It never occurred to him that a strong wind would suddenly roll up, and he would be the first to be overturned under the attack.


    However, unlike others, Saab and Kela, as revolutionary army, are among others.


    Clearly know who is going to help at the critical moment.


    "Dragon, since it''s here, don''t hide!" Qin Yu looked up at the sky indifferently.Loong?


    "Revolutionary dragon?" Koebra''s expression was first stagnant, and then he suddenly woke up and said, "isn''t he the number one figure in the revolutionary army? Why is he here? "


    The rapid voice of words shook the nerves of all people.


    Face another unexpected guest!


    They did not expect that arabastan, which had just experienced the seven armed sea disaster, not only attracted the second leader of the revolutionary army.


    Even the first hand came.


    If this incident spreads out, I''m afraid the world will be shocked.


    However, the most shocking thing is Qin Yu''s discovery of the hidden dragon.


    This is even the mansion of the world, which is regarded as above the sea.


    The most difficult to find.


    "Is Mr. long really here?" Kella couldn''t help muttering.


    When she followed her eyes, she took the lead to see a tornado turning down in the void. Where there was nothing, there was a Dragon Figure shrouded in a black cloak.


    On that cheek, it seems that Kapp used slippers to draw out the color shoe print and put it on that face, which is undoubtedly the best anti-counterfeiting label.


    "Ha ha, little brother, I didn''t expect that you could easily find my existence." A smile appeared on the dragon''s serious face and said, "the move I''ve just played, but even the five old stars are hard to find out."


    "If you have such strength, you are worthy of being a strong one from the blood flag Pirate Group."


    Speaking of this, the dragon''s eyes suddenly turned and said: "Saab, you admit defeat in the first battle just now, you are not his opponent!"


    Give up?


    Kela was stunned and said in a quick voice, "Mr. long, are you too arbitrary in this conclusion?"


    "Just now Saab seems to be in the underdog, but the battle is not to the end, and no one knows what the outcome will be."


    "Since Mr. long is here, it''s better to be a notary of this battle!"


    In Kela''s eyes, Saab is like a God.


    No fanatic, willing to see their male god suffer losses.


    In the face of the decision that dragon made as soon as he appeared on the stage, Saab''s face also showed a trace of hesitation.


    Another look, and the dragon four eyes, Saab''s face is a flash of unwilling.


    But in the end, he gritted his teeth and said, "thank you for your advice. I lost the first battle just now. I hope that next time we meet, we will have a chance to exchange views."


    The little voice reverberates in the sky.


    In the eyes of other gourd eaters, they obviously can''t accept the fact that the scene jumps too fast.


    Kella and Haku, in particular, do not know why the dragon, who has always protected his short life, did so.

 Chapter 850

    "Well, I will answer your doubts one by one afterwards." The Dragon glanced at Kela, who was eager to speak, and said, "however, let me show my intention first."


    What do you want?


    The nerves of those present were slightly strained, especially kobula, whose scalp was directly exploded and said in a hurry: "dragon, I know that your revolutionary army''s ambition is to overthrow the rule of the world''s Zhengfu."


    "However, we, arabastan, have nothing to do with it. We can''t bear the elevation of your revolutionary army."


    In kobula''s eyes, let''s not say whether arabastan is a waste.


    His ancestors alone are a member of the Tianlong people.


    If there is any change, I''m afraid it will bear the brunt. The world Zhengfu controlled by the five old stars will be directly flattened.


    So, in this uncertain situation, koebra did not dare to bet!


    "Ha ha, king cobra, you have misunderstood me The Dragon burst out laughing and said, "this time I show up just to ask this little brother to invite the alliance back to the blood flag Pirate Group."


    "The enemy of the enemy is the companion. Now the world Zhengfu and even the five old stars regard the blood flag pirate regiment as an eyesore. If we can join hands to form an offensive and defensive alliance, we may be able to compete with the world Zhengfu!"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the audience.


    In the face of the dragon''s words, not to mention kobula and others, even Saab and kerla were surprised.


    In their idea, the alliance of the revolutionary army has always been the oppressed people all over the world.


    It never occurred to me that the dragon made such a crazy proposal as soon as he opened his mouth.


    After all, in the eyes of the world government and even the five old stars, the existence of the revolutionary army is more threatening than the four emperors.


    Now the dragon has come out to invite the blood flag Pirate Group to become an alliance.


    It''s all down.


    However, they also want to know what kind of power the two giants will eventually form if they really unite.


    Whether the world government and even the five old stars hidden behind the scenes will be restless.


    The most important thing is that once the alliance is really successful, the next step is to face the challenge of the pirates and the world government.


    They also have enough leverage.


    "Sorry, you should know that I''m not interested." Qin Yu replied indifferently.


    Without looking at the dragon, Huoran turned and left.


    Looking at the clean and tidy scene, the people present could not help but stagnate.


    Even Saab, standing in the distance, can''t help but want to talk.


    After all, in his and kerla''s eyes, the dragon, the first hand of the revolutionary army, could speak out and ask for an alliance.


    That''s a great blessing.


    "Saab, don''t talk." The Dragon glanced, continued to smile and said: "ha ha, I guess you mean, but this time you refused my invitation, but the gate of the revolutionary army is open to you at any time. If you change your mind one day, you can contact me."


    "Just, I still want to remind you, be careful of the people in the sky!"


    People in the sky?


    Inexplicable words, let Wei Wei and others Zheng for a moment.


    In their eyes, the people in the sky, the first to think of, is the Dragon man.


    After all, the creator has always regarded himself as the first-class man.


    It gives people the feeling of being above the others.


    However, in the face of the dragon''s words, fell in Qin Yu''s ear, but changed the taste.


    After looking back at the dragon, he continued to walk away.


    Looking at this time, Qin Yu didn''t stay any more. In a flash, his back disappeared on the wharf.


    Wei Wei and others, also in a hurry to return to God, do not care too much, quickly follow up.


    The remaining kobula, after returning a gift to the dragon, also quickly left the land of right and wrong.


    If people outside meet him, the king of arabastan, the descendant of Tianlong people, should meet openly with the rebel Revolutionary Army.


    I''m afraid we don''t have to wait until tomorrow, just a few minutes later.


    An unwarranted crime will fall directly on the head.


    Looking at the deserted wharf, before Saab could speak, Kela, who was on the other side, took the lead and asked, "Mr. long, the newcomer of the blood flag pirate regiment is too arrogant."


    "If you invite him in person, he is just a new man. He refuses us directly without asking the skeleton demon and others for instructions. Is he not worried that other people on the ship will blame him?"


    Saab and Haku, too, nodded.


    "Ha ha, I guess you will have this idea. However, if you know that the people who came out of the blood flag pirate regiment, including the new ones just now, are the same person, you can easily understand why he refused the alliance''s invitation without asking for instructions." The Dragon said with a hearty laugh.The small voice of words, at this moment, like an invisible hammer, hit the depths of Saab''s three souls.


    Looking at the dragon''s eyes, it''s hard and believable.


    "Mr. long, are you kidding? The new man just now, as well as the skeleton devil, escano, who was guilty of arrogance, and Qiyu, a strange man who made a big noise on dre Rosa three days ago, are they the same person? " Saab was the first to lose his breath.


    Just now, a new man who called himself the blood flag pirate group ate a little bit, which made him doubt his life.


    As soon as the Dragon opened his mouth, he made such crazy assumptions.


    It makes Saab feel like a dream.


    "Ha ha, I knew you didn''t believe it. However, this matter, I believe, will soon come to light. If I didn''t guess wrong, he should have something to do with the people in the sky." Long smiles and pats Saab on the shoulder and says, "originally, I was still thinking about how to find a breakthrough in the face of the hidden power of the world government."


    "Now, it''s not the age of big pirates. We have to wait for the arrival of a new era, and we don''t know the time."


    "It''s just that I met with him in person this time, and I know that the opportunity has come to overthrow the world government."


    "People who know the sky and can respond are not far from my guess."


    In the face of the promised dragon, Saab couldn''t help saying, "Mr. long, do you mean im when you say the man in the sky?"


    "But you don''t worry. When you said to be careful of the people in the sky, the guy just couldn''t feel his head. He swept the sky with the color of seeing and hearing. Is there anyone there?"


    "If you guess wrong, Mr. long will lose your face!"


    The smile on the dragon''s face suddenly became stiff.


    From the beginning, he took it for granted.


    Now, however, when Saab opens his mouth, he goes straight to the theme, which undoubtedly gives him a trace of doubt.

 Chapter 851

    On the other hand, after leaving the dock, Qin Yu and his party did not directly return to the tomb of nazarek.


    In the face of the haunted dragon, Qin Yu does not want to expose his cards too much.


    "Lord Qin Yu, why did you refuse to ally with the revolutionary army and the people in heaven just now? What is it?" All of a sudden, the sun and moon opened their mouths.


    In her eyes, the alliance can not only promote the growth of power.


    In the next step, we can overthrow the beast Pirate Group and the snake alliance to increase the chance of winning.


    As soon as the words fell, people on the scene also showed an expression of great interest,


    even Qin Yu''s face also had a trace of meditation.


    When hearing the four words of man in the sky, an absurd idea flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    However, it was rejected by him for the time being.


    As for how to test this absurd idea.


    Qin Yu clearly knows that the only way is to find the devil tree in the world.


    If this tree is really the same as he imagined.


    So just now the Dragon reminded him to be careful of the identity of the man in the sky.


    However, at the thought of the possible relationship between the two, Qin Yu''s head was a little swollen.


    "Gulu Gulu, urgent help!"


    The urgent phone bug rang.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows can''t help but pick out a telephone bug in his arms.


    Looking at this long lost naval style, Qin Yu''s face flashed a trace of accident.


    "Lord Qin Yu, how could you have a telephone bug from the Navy?" It''s a bit unexpected.


    However, when seeing Wei Wei and others, a face of natural expression, not waiting for her to open the mouth to continue to ask, a voice of cold not guard, suddenly rang out.


    "You should be sun and sister." In the dark, Nicole Robin walked out without warning. After looking up and down for a while, she said with a smile, "it''s really a lovely person. No wonder she can follow Qin Yu and come back to arabastein."


    "However, it seems that Lord Qin Yu has not told you that he has another identity in the Navy."


    "There''s a place in the Navy?" As soon as the sun of the moon and his face were stagnant, an absurd idea flashed in his mind, and he immediately exclaimed: "you, do you mean that the supernova in the Navy, Lei long laxas, is another identity of Lord Qin Yu?"


    For such absurd speculation, if you have not personally witnessed Qin Yu''s identity change, guangyuerihe will never say such words.


    But there are a lot of facts in front of us.


    The same person from the navy is the same as that of the Navy.


    I''m afraid many people are going crazy in this sea.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to make a fuss about it. It''s one of the charm of adults." Nicole Robin gave a dry smile and said, "but now, we still don''t interfere with Lord Qin Yu and deal with business."


    "According to the intelligence, the emergency contact phone worm in the hand of Lord Qin Yu is within 500 nautical miles of the Navy."


    "However, according to the strength of the signal just now, the person who sent for help should be less than 100 nautical miles away from arabastam."


    "What''s more, the phone bug in the hand of Lord Qin Yu is not small, and the identity of the person who can send out a distress signal to him should be not low."


    Speaking of this, Nicole Robin looked at Qin Yu with a smile and said, "it''s just that I don''t know what the danger is. I can make this navy of high status panic and send out a signal for help."


    A series of analysis will solve the public''s questions in an instant.


    For Nicole Robin, this long lost eloquence, Qin Yu scattered the character template of ur''orla, and gave Nicole Robin a look.


    It seems that for her to make a big fuss on the island of justice and the holy land, Marie Chia will undoubtedly solve Nicole Robin''s demons directly.


    However, at present, Qin Yu is most concerned about the call for help from the phone bug.


    Originally, he also planned to use the new character template to paint the world turbulence value.


    If you have a chance, you can also go to the kingdom of peace to see if you can break the alliance between snake and cardo.


    Strive to get more world turbulence value to unlock the reincarnation eye.


    To retrieve the majority of the password of the tuba, even if it is true to the people in the sky, he can also be fearless.


    However, Qin Yu has only a few people in his mind who can contact the phone bug and send out an emergency call for help.


    If you don''t help now, I''m afraid things will evolve in the direction Qin Yu doesn''t want to see.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yu took a deep breath and said, "rihe, next I should go back to the Navy and solve the remaining trivial matters first."


    "As for the war with the beasts and pirates, we will postpone it for a while.""Next time, I''ll ask the Walters to send you to Zou, and we''ll meet soon if we have the chance."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu put his hand to guangyuerihe''s head and rubbed it hard.


    The next moment, under the body''s thunder arc circulation, crackling electric arc sound together, once again switch into the character template of laxas.


    Looking at this scene, guangyuerihe was stunned and nodded silently. Qin Yu had turned into a ray of thunder and left from the sky.


    "Ha ha, you don''t worry too much about Japan and my sister. Lord Qin Yu does what he says. No matter I, or Wei Wei, have received your kindness. I think the person who sends out the distress signal now is Lord Qin Yu, another beauty in the Navy. Otherwise, he will not rush out in a hurry." Nicole Robin said with a dry smile.


    However, compared with Guangyue rihe, Weiwei''s cheek is red, and she takes the lead to react and murmurs: "sister Robin, you, what are you talking about? I, I am not the beauty of Lord Qin Yu!"


    "Yes, you are not the beauty of Lord Qin Yu. You want to be his beauty."


    "King kobula, you should think about it. Next time you meet Lord Qin Yu, you should first propose marriage."


    "Ah, it seems like a good idea. Although the port of rape flower has cosset as the patron saint, if you can still get the protection of Lord Qin Yu, I, an old man, can die at any time!"


    "Ha ha, your majesty, if so, I, eklaim, can wake up laughing when I sleep!"


    "You


    The sound of unbridled laughter reverberated in the four corners of the sky.


    Guangyuerihe looked at this scene, but also couldn''t help being stunned.


    In her eyes, facing the pirates and snakes, her nerves have been strained to the extreme.


    It never occurred to me that these people could still talk and laugh.


    At this moment, a ridiculous idea flashed through his mind.


    Is this the so-called personality charm?

 Chapter 852

    From arabastan, 60 or 70 miles away, a desert island estuary.


    A seriously damaged warship, fast approaching.


    The mast fluttered in the wind, and the flag representing the justice of the navy was directly burned down.


    The warship, which had been solemn and solemn, had already turned into a mess at this moment.


    Standing on the deck of the bow, commanding the disorganized Marines, it is in the Navy.


    Peach rabbit, known as the backup of general!


    Looking at the grass on the island, a little green.


    "Sister peach rabbit, the keel of our warship is seriously broken, and we can''t continue sailing. The other party obviously has the intention to force us to escape to this desert island!" A female adjutant, report quickly.


    From time to time, I look behind me.


    On the way, however, I got numb when I met the guy on the way.


    If they are right, they are crazy people in the age of big pirates.


    Even the Admiral saw and felt the thorny existence.


    At least, in their eyes, peach rabbit is known as a backup general, but in the face of that guy, it is also a bit of a dim light feeling.


    If there is any carelessness, I am afraid the whole army will be destroyed.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    The dull sound of sonic boom suddenly rings out.


    The huge black shadow, rapidly magnified in the void, soon appeared in the sky above the warship, showing the feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    People look up in a hurry, the scene that takes the lead in the eyes makes the pupil shrink suddenly.


    This is a pirate ship from the sky.


    In the face of that terrible guy, they also guessed the various means of attack they would face.


    It never occurred to me that the other party started with a pirate ship.


    Looking at the pupil, the rapid amplification of the huge ship, the navy soldiers on the scene, subconsciously looked at the peach rabbit.


    "Everyone, prepare to abandon the ship and land on the island. We need to support until the other branches come to support!" Peach rabbit cold drink.


    His right hand had already caught Jin Kunluo in his waist. The next moment, the clear sound of the knife suddenly rang through the sky.


    Zheng!


    The golden light is like a rainbow.


    At the moment when the blade came out of its sheath, it turned into a huge flying chop of more than ten meters, and it was facing the incoming pirate ship.


    Bang!


    The huge pirate ship, with one stroke in a second.


    Under the golden flame, the huge two halves of the ship flew directly, smashed heavily on the sea and set off large waves.


    Under the impact of huge waves, the damaged warship directly hit the coast.


    Boom!


    The huge strength catharsis, the warship already overburdened keel, responds to the sound to break.


    The hull of the ship, tens of meters long, split in two from the middle.


    The peach rabbit standing on the bow deck saw the scene and fell on the shore.


    However, not waiting for her to continue to give orders, the next moment pretty face suddenly changed.


    "Everybody, get out of here, he''s coming!"


    Voice together, awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, ring through the four corners of the sky.


    A black shadow, which is close to the sea surface and flashes quickly, will tear a hole in the sea directly with the shock wave.


    As fast as thunder, he appeared on the coast first.


    Five fingers suddenly a clench, huge as a millstone like fist, head-on to the peach rabbit heavy smash and go.


    The scene of violence shook all the people''s nerves. Peach rabbit''s face changed slightly, and Jin Kunluo in his hand was covered by his arms.


    There is no trace of fancy, face grid block away.


    Bang!


    The dull crash broke like thunder.


    Under the huge air wave overturned, the rock ground under the feet should be broken.


    The Navy, which had just landed around, was blown out directly.


    When they got up in the impact and barely recovered, they looked at the two figures who were quite different in size and fell into a standoff through the flying dust.


    Pupils suddenly shrink, even more can''t help but cry out.


    "Yes, it was him. He was Barrett, the descendant of the devil who had stayed on the ship of Roger the king of the pirates in the age of the great pirates!"


    "My God, it is said that this guy died more than ten years ago. How can he come back from the dead again?"


    "That''s a claim, comparable to the existence of Raleigh the underworld!"


    A series of urgent calls echoed on the desert island.


    Compared with the confused looking recruits, the older veterans clearly recognized the identity of the intruder in front of them.


    Compared with a glimpse just now and a mere speculation, Barrett, the descendant of the devil, is close at hand.


    Even their last wisp of extravagance was shattered to pieces.


    In the face of the terror that once dominated the sea.I''m afraid the odds of success are small by peach rabbit alone.


    "Little girl, I remember you." Barrett grinned grimly.


    His scarlet skin, combined with a strange military uniform and white gloves, made him a few more inexplicable Xiaosha flavor.


    Eyes in peach rabbit body, a little look down, way: "you are crane in those days, that old deathless adjutant, didn''t expect to have become lieutenant general now."


    "However, after more than ten years, your navy is still disappointing. In this vast sea, if you meet me, it''s your bad luck."


    "Only with enough strength can you swim freely in this vast sea. At least you are not qualified!"


    Bang!


    Huge arms, prominent muscles, in an instant burst.


    At the next moment, the huge fist like a millstone was pressed down like a heavy hammer.


    Peach rabbit looks a change, slender arm, as if overburdened, appeared curved.


    There is no time to think about it, and the golden flame is blooming like tide.


    A pair of golden wings, similar to Marco''s, bloom behind.


    Feeling the overwhelming power of rolling down, the peach rabbit drank it, and urged the devil''s fruit ability to the extreme.


    "Rosefinch fire!"


    Bang!


    The golden flame, like a vortex, detonated.


    Under the impact of huge air waves, Barrett''s huge body was directly swallowed up.


    What''s more, it formed a huge flame pillar that rose from the sky.


    Feeling this powerful attack, the navy soldiers on the scene were stunned, and soon saw the peach rabbit''s figure and stepped back.


    Fell in front of a group of soldiers.


    "Admiral peach rabbit, are you all right?" A female adjutant took the lead to ask.


    "Lieutenant general, the attack you just made is really wonderful. Facing Douglas Barrett, who is known as the descendant of the devil, he can display such a powerful flame and devour him directly."


    "At such a close distance, he will definitely be traumatized if the attack is successful!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed on the battlefield.


    In the face of the adjutant''s words, there was a glimmer of hope on the Navy''s faces.


    However, before the smile on their faces bloomed, a trace of surprise flashed on the peach rabbit''s pretty face. Before he had time to think about it, Jin Kunluo, who was holding his right hand, quickly chopped back.

 Chapter 853

    Boom!


    The sound of heavy collision sounded like thunder.


    Jinkunluo instantly chopped on the huge fist with white gloves.


    Looking like a ghost like, appeared behind Barrett, the moment before the eloquent adjutant, almost fell his chin to the ground.


    She did not think that the peach rabbit, who had exerted the ability of demon fruit, exerted such a powerful attack.


    Barrett not only did not get hurt, but also showed such speed.


    "Little girl, the strength is really good. What you just displayed should be the rare eudemonic fruit ability." Barrett grinned grimly.


    "I''m sorry, however, that''s not how the demon fruit ability is used."


    "See your strength is good, let you become me, the first stepping stone of this piece of sea again."


    Devil mode!


    Hum!


    The huge breath, like a raging tide, exploded instantly in Barrett''s body.


    The dark purple ghost Qi and domineering spirit gather and compress on the surface of the body like an impregnable armor.


    Originally huge body, once again expanded a circle, giving people a feeling of oppression like a hill.


    The scarlet eyes, like blood, make people have a sense of inspection from hell.


    Looking at Barrett who changed his form, peach rabbit''s face suddenly changed.


    "You run away, he''s serious!"


    More than a decade ago, after Roger the pirate king died, Douglas Barrett, known as the descendant of the devil, lost his target and opponent.


    In this sea of direct violence.


    In the period of Ming te, he was known as king Leisheng.


    Once you start to run wild, you will run like a mad dog.


    Let alone the Navy''s inability to parry, even the pirates are suffering.


    Finally, in the face of the forces of this violent era, the Navy and the world government also concocted a method to deal with Wald, the world''s destroyer.


    After waiting for Barrett to fight with the pirates for a long time and consumed a lot of physical strength, Karp and the Warring States personally put him down and sent him to the prison of Pusheng city.


    As an intern following crane, peach rabbit witnessed the war with his own eyes.


    It''s also because she''s had a great performance that Barrett remembers.


    Watching, suddenly serious, directly into the devil mode Barrett, peach rabbit has no time to think.


    The body sends out a song sound, the hot golden flame urges to the extreme.


    "One knife flow, burning dance, cutting the sky!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The peach rabbit''s right hand suddenly shook, and the golden flame produced by the devil''s fruit, at the moment when it poured into jinkunluo crazily, did not have any trace of fancy, and split out one after another.


    At a very close distance, the chopping attack all over the sky, like a rainstorm, fell on Barrett.


    Just looking at the rain hit Musa like, directly by the missile out of the attack, peach rabbit expression can not help but a stagnation.


    "Little girl, are you bothering me? You can''t hurt me just by using your devil fruit ability!" Barrett grinned grimly.


    Covered with purple black domineering fist, five fingers suddenly clenched to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, straight to the peach rabbit head-on heavy smashed out.


    So fast, in the blink of an eye, they came to me.


    Looking at this burst of a scene, a hit, has not had time to dissipate the aftereffect of peach rabbit, look suddenly changed.


    If you want to escape, there is no way to compete with Barrett in terms of speed.


    "Peach rabbit, I''ll help you!"


    A low cry suddenly rang out.


    In the distance, the shadow quickly swept to the front of the peach rabbit.


    In his hands, the swords, which are ready to be launched, are covered with armed and domineering colors. They collide with the attacking fists.


    Boom!


    The sound of a dull crash exploded like thunder.


    The huge impact force, as if holding the momentum of Wanjun, directly hit the samurai sword in the block.


    In the face of this fierce attack, the samurai sword only persisted for a moment.


    And the crack spread, no sign, a sharp crack on the edge.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet old faces here." Barrett gave a ferocious laugh and said: "Huoshaoshan, have you forgotten the consequences of this move that you acted as a hero to the crane more than ten years ago?"


    "My fist, it''s not so easy to take it down and break it for me!"


    Bang!


    Barrett''s right hand swung again. This time, the momentum of his arm was so great that his fist was vigorous, which made his skin ache.


    In close proximity to the distance, again hit the burning mountain.Boom!


    Huge strength, in an instant surge.


    The blade, which could have been stopped, seemed to be unable to stop the crack.


    He broke down in front of the public.


    The cold light of the blade, in the moment of flying and slanting into the ground, Barrett''s right fist, has the residual power, heavy hit the Huoshaoshan body.


    Bang!


    The whole person of Huoshaoshan, like a shell, flew out directly.


    Speed, blink of an eye across the kilometer, heavy hit the navy ship just arrived at the port.


    The huge impact force directly smashed the warship.


    At the same time, those Navy generals who received the distress signal and came to support urgently.


    But he looked a little pale.


    Especially in his old age, Barrett''s tongue is dry when he looks into the devil mode.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that a little girl could attract so many familiar faces. It''s worthwhile for me to reserve time to play with you." Barrett laughed ferociously.


    A pair of scarlet like blood, hasty crazy taste of the eyes, swept in the field.


    "Spiders, storobery, squirrels, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "However, your navy is really as disappointing as it was more than a decade ago. Is it true that after so many years, apart from those who light candles, there are no other new people in your navy headquarters who can send on the scene?"


    "Since you are so boring that you can''t let me enjoy the fun of fighting, it''s useless to keep it here. Let me sink into the sea directly!"


    The best punch!


    Barrett laughed ferociously, clenched a pair of iron fists, without any fancy, and hit the warship in the distance.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    One punch, as if through the void, the huge fist Gang, turned into a machine gun fire, head-on to three naval ships shrouded.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of the three flying squirrels.


    As veteran generals who also participated in the war of encirclement and suppression in the past, they knew it clearly.


    Even if Barrett was sent to the sea prison, frozen for more than ten years, the passage of time stagnated.


    He has the same overwhelming power that they can''t compare.

 Chapter 854

    Bang bang bang!


    Awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, straight up on the nine sky clouds.


    The powerful attack was approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling this rolling attack, flying squirrels and others were obviously unable to respond.


    "Don''t be dazzled. The four of us may be able to compete with him. Don''t forget that we were not able to compete with him more than ten years ago." Peach rabbit''s tender voice, suddenly rang out.


    She was incarnated as a rosefinch, bringing a long river of golden fire in the void.


    Take the first step and appear in front of the attacking fist gang.


    Wings suddenly a shock, the mouth issued a loud and clear call.


    "The shadow of the rosefinch!"


    Bang!


    The hot golden fire is blooming on the peach rabbit.


    Turned into tens of meters of huge Zhuque virtual shadow, directly block in front of the Quan gang.


    Boom!


    The golden flame splashed all over the sky, and the empty shadow of the rosefinch was torn to pieces.


    Turn into the sky fire rain like, sprinkle on the sea.


    Looking at the peach rabbit, flying squirrels and others suddenly woke up.


    The samurai swords in their hands also came out of their scabbards.


    "Six blade stream ¡¤ spider chop attack!"


    "Er Dao Liu ¡¤ shuramen!"


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ invisible chop!"


    Three shouts together, as a lieutenant general, under the joint efforts, the flying chopping attack, like a rainstorm, chopped out one after another.


    In the face of Barrett''s strong fist Gang, they clearly know that in terms of strength, they can''t fight against it, the only way to do it is to retreat and seek the second place.


    Use quantity to get back the weakness in the situation.


    Just press down the frenzy in front of you and let them have time to come back to their senses.


    They believe that, as the peach rabbit said, as long as we work together carefully, it may not be impossible to stay with time more than ten years ago.


    Barrett confrontation in place!


    However, the idea just flashed through my mind.


    A ghost like figure, one step ahead of the other, they split out under the sky.


    That covered with purple and black armed color domineering, into the devil form of Barrett, that crawling with ferocious smile on the cheek, more than a trace of unbridled madness.


    "The weak are the weak. That''s not true. As time goes by, we can get rid of this kind of attack. It''s not worth letting me hide. It''s just tickling me!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    All over the sky, it fell on Barrett''s body, just like the rain hitting plantain, which was smashed in an instant.


    His seemingly fierce posture, in the face of Barrett''s defense, was like paper paste.


    Even the huge body, there is no qualification to shake.


    But they can''t be blamed.


    In the original book, Lian Lu Feishi shows four balloon men and big ape guns.


    Barrett was able to carry it completely unscathed.


    Not to mention the chopping of the three flying squirrels in a hurry.


    Looking at the scattered attack, the whole body covered with purple and black armed color domineering huge body.


    Once again, it disappeared like a ghost.


    In the absence of the three flying squirrels, the nerves suddenly strained to the extreme.


    An inexplicable dangerous breath spread rapidly on the spine.


    Whoosh!


    Barrett, like a ghost, appeared in front of the flying squirrel.


    Five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, suddenly hit out.


    In the face of this close attack, the flying squirrel did not have time to think about it. It quickly covered the armed color and domineering power with the Taidao in his hand. At the same time, the position of the chest was no exception.


    Bang!


    A violent crash detonated.


    The flying squirrels flew back and forth in full view of the public.


    The mast of the warship behind him was broken in response to the sound, and Yu Wei was thrown to the reef thousands of meters away.


    With the sound of collision again, the huge reef of tens of meters was also overburdened and collapsed.


    However, this hit is successful, Barrett obviously did not stop.


    The figure, like a ghost, appears again in front of the ghost spider.


    Huge as a millstone like the right hand, a direct probe, seize the head of the ghost spider.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the ghost spider''s face changed dramatically, and the only way to do it was to cover its head with armed color and domineering power, and use it as a helmet.


    However, when the domineering defense unfolded, his mind flashed over Barrett''s cruel words.


    "Dead spider, sink into the sea for me!"


    Barrett laughed ferociously and got up. The ghost spider''s head, which was clenched in his right hand, did not have any fancy. He lifted it directly and smashed it on the deck of the ship.


    Boom!


    The deck of the ship broke to pieces, and the warship of tens of meters seemed unable to bear this huge distance.In response to the sound, most of the ghost spiders with their heads in their hands were smashed into the sea like deep-water bombs before they could react.


    Blow up all over the sky of water spray, and set off a large wave, roll around and go.


    "Ghost spider, flying squirrel!" Stolobelli''s face changed dramatically.


    A moment ago, they made a counter-offer. With the help of chopping, they could gain a breath of time, and let them reach a joint opportunity.


    It never occurred to me that, in a face-to-face situation, Huoshaoshan, flying squirrels, ghost spiders were directly hit and flew.


    At present, the three of them are still in doubt. Let alone fight against Barrett, I''m afraid whether the company can still join hands to fight the enemy, or another matter.


    "Don''t be dazzled, storobery. I''ll help you!" The peach rabbit growled.


    Wrapped in the golden flame all over her body, she was the first to appear behind Barrett.


    Clenched in his hand, the jinkunluo wrapped in the flame was cleaved out again.


    "Red bird Fire Dance chop!"


    Bang!


    Tens of meters of huge flame slash, with the posture of tearing air, rolled down on Barrett''s body.


    In the face of this sudden attack, stolobelli''s face first showed a glimmer of joy, and the next moment his expression was stiff, he growled: "peach rabbit, run quickly, that guy''s target was not me in the beginning!"


    Not you?


    Peach rabbit looks a stagnant, looking at the Barrett whose back is to himself, he is stunned at first, and then suddenly turns back to reveal Barrett with a ferocious smile.


    "Little girl, among these guys, you should be more interesting."


    "However, this kind of attack of yours is really just for me."


    As the voice fell, Barrett''s overbearing right hand, covered with purple and black armed color, poked out in full view of the public.


    A flying chop that caught the attack.


    Five fingers suddenly clenched the moment, the deep explosion suddenly sounded.


    Bang!


    The golden flame splashed all over the sky, like a rainstorm, scattered between heaven and earth.


    Barrett''s right hand crushed and chopped at the same time, the trend does not decrease, directly to the peach rabbit to catch.


    "People outside say that you are a senior general. You have more potential to become a senior general than these generals. Then you should be my hostage. I want to see if the despicable Navy and the world government will attack me positively for the sake of a mere woman."


    "To blame, you can only blame, luck is too bad, met me."

 Chapter 855

    Bang!


    The gold scattered all over the sky, like a torrential rain, scattered on the sea.


    Looking at the carefree will fly to smash Barrett, the navy soldiers on the scene suddenly turned pale.


    This horse is too fierce!


    In the face of Barrett''s ready-made strike, and the high-speed movement.


    In such a close distance, peach rabbit can not hide.


    The only way to do it is to watch the big hand come face to face.


    At this moment, peach rabbit''s mind, flashed a lot of ideas.


    Unfortunately, under this kind of life and death, it is impossible to come up with half a solution.


    Boom!


    The thundering sound of the sky exploded.


    The fierce thunder light turned into a rainbow with a swift and incomparable posture.


    One step ahead and lock on Barrett.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    The momentum is huge, and the long halberd transformed by thunder light shows the arrogance and domineering power incisively and vividly!


    Barrett''s face changed slightly. He had no time to think about it. He pulled out his right hand quickly.


    With the posture of not showing any more yield, he smashed out with a heavy blow.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder roared to the sky, and the violent thunder light splashed like fireworks scattered between heaven and earth.


    The air waves rolled back like tide, and the thunder was splashed everywhere.


    Peach rabbit to find a chance to breathe, behind the golden flame wings suddenly a fan down, quickly withdraw.


    At the same time, Barrett, who was exposed to the impact of thunderstorms, was flying directly out of the mountain.


    Hit the rock mountain tens of meters away.


    Boom!


    The rock mountain was smashed in response to the sound, and the huge impact force made Barrett hit the earth again.


    The scene burst out, so that the people present were shocked.


    Rao is no exception.


    If she remembers correctly, the only people who can carry out this kind of attack are on the shampoo islands, like the flash in the pan Thunder Dragon laxas.


    "Is it the shambaldi islands, the kid who plays with thunder? Your strength is really good! " Barrett stood up as if nothing had happened on the ground and said with a ferocious smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to come out and fight?"


    "I''m still going to let me do it myself and force you out!"


    With a look of scarlet, Ray''s voice fell.


    Dormant in the body of domineering, like a raging tide detonated.


    In a hurricane like posture, it rolled backwards in all directions.


    In the place where they were domineering, some naval soldiers who were slightly inferior in strength suddenly turned their eyes and frothed at the mouth and directly passed out in a coma.


    100 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters


    With the spread of domineering power, thousands of kilometers have been washed away.


    At the next moment, before people could react, Barrett looked up at the sky.


    Boom!


    The golden thunder light came down from the sky, and its momentum was so strong that Barrett was directly enveloped in it like a pillar of thunder.


    The huge force catharsis, originally has been heavy smashed the cracked earth, the sound collapses.


    ¡£


    "Cunning little devil!" Barrett let out a roar.


    Rising in the endless thunder.


    The speed, the moment appears in the tens of meters high in the void, looking at the circulation of the raging thunder light.


    A tight fist with five fingers in the air!


    "Laxas, be careful. His fists are powerful!" Peach rabbit look suddenly changed, take the lead to drink to remind.


    Just now, four admirals came to support, and they were all defeated by one hit.


    Such strength is enough to show the power of Douglas Barrett, who is known as the descendant of the devil.


    Now Qin Yu can arrive in time, let peach rabbit see a glimmer of hope of victory.


    She did not want to, Qin Yu a little careless and fire mountain they end up the same end.


    However, the voice of this reminder just sounded, and Qin Yu, who turned into thunder light, was the moment of body manifestation.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, without any trace of fancy, head-on to attack the huge fist to go.


    "Thunder Dragon''s smash fist!"


    Boom!


    The thunder light twines, the huge strength, tightens in the fist collision moment.


    As the thunder burst, the air seemed to be exploding, rolling up large air ripples.


    Qin Yu''s figure, like a sandbag, flew out of seven or eight meters away, and suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the fierce face of Barrett, the long lost intention of war was revealed.


    "He, did he come next?" Huoshaoshan slightly appears embarrassed to fall on the side of the peach rabbit.


    Looking at Qin Yu in the sky, his face is hard and believable.


    A moment ago, Barrett''s strongest boxing, the strength contained, but directly let them eat.If you do it a few more times, they''ll be belching.


    However, as a younger generation, Qin Yu not only took the attack, but also made a slight retrogression of seven or eight steps.


    Under this contrast, the gap is obviously widened.


    "I knew he''d have a way, but I''m afraid Barrett hasn''t used his full strength yet." Peach rabbit''s beautiful eyes and essence flow.


    The nervous tension in the heart, but all of a sudden relaxed down.


    No matter in the shampoo islands or at this moment, when Qin Yu appeared, peach rabbit believed that all these problems could be solved.


    "Peach rabbit, do you mean Barrett is still hiding Huoshaoshan looks different.


    Unfortunately, no matter what he continued to ask, the void covered by thunder light in the void, like a hurricane passing through, broke up all over the sky.


    However, Barrett''s figure, which should have existed, disappeared in place like a ghost at this moment.


    Not waiting for the public to react, an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    A fist covered with purple and black armed color, with a Wanjun posture, smashed Qin Yu''s abdomen head-on.


    Qin Yu had expected that, in the face of the incoming fist, he did not dare to let his fist out.


    Bang!


    The dull thunder and explosion sound resounded through the sky again.


    Qin Yu feels the tremendous force from his fist, and the whole person flies out again.


    However, compared with the previous moment, the inverted distance was significantly shortened by more than ten points, and then it stopped in the void.


    Looking again, Qin Yu, who will attack, is not to mention the burning mountain. Even Barrett''s look is also slightly moved.


    If the previous time, Qin Yu was lucky to take the attack, then the current fight, but the real existence.


    This scene, let Barrett''s look also slightly heavy, feel the surrounding atmosphere change, face slightly heavy, five fingers slightly clenched.


    A pair of haze to the extreme of the eyes, Huoran a turn, locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    Qin Yu, like a heavy step down the air, seems to have no heat.


    Bang!


    The huge body rolled over like a shell.


    People react again, Barrett has been one step ahead, appeared in front of Qin Yu.

 Chapter 856

    Poop!


    The sound of sonic boom in the air resounded through the four corners of the sky.


    Looking at that one was not affected by the size of the body, like a shell across the air, appeared dozens of meters away, in front of Qin Yu''s Barrett.


    All people''s nerves were tensed in an instant.


    If, according to peach rabbit, Barrett has not exhausted his strength.


    Now, the attack of rage may be enough to make people unbearable.


    However, this idea just flashed in their mind. Qin Yu looked up with a warm smile.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s singing is like a thunderbolt.


    The golden thunder light flows quickly on Qin Yu''s body.


    Originally quite different from Barrett''s size, suddenly soared a circle.


    The golden scale lines, like a large net, circulate on the body surface.


    Under the thunder light in his eyes, there is no trace of fancy. His right fist is holding Wan Jun''s thunder light and smashes it out again.


    Boom!


    One punch!


    Endless thunder roar, golden thunder arc mixed with fists, with awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, head-on collision with Barrett.


    Bang!


    The heavy thunder resounded through the sky.


    Under the violent thunder light and vigorous wind, a huge shock wave was formed and rolled around.


    Along the way, the earth seems to be overburdened, directly crumbling and cracking, and directly setting off a large amount of sand dust.


    However, in the face of this fierce and incomparable collision, Huoshaoshan and others, who were watching the battle, withdrew in succession.


    However, a pair of eyes is as sharp as falcon, quickly across the sky of dust, directly locked in the center of the battlefield.


    The sight of the scene, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    No movement!


    In their eyes, Qin Yu, who should have been hit by a fist, did not retreat at all under the strong collision with Barrett.


    Before that, they had seen Qin Yu fly seven or eight meters away with their own eyes.


    Compared with the shock of the fist, it''s almost motionless.


    "He really has a way to fight Barrett, but the next warm-up should also be over." The peach rabbit muttered excitedly.


    "Hot, warm up?" The ghost spider was stunned for a moment, and immediately called out, "peach rabbit, what are you talking about? Didn''t you say that Barrett hasn''t used all his strength yet? What is the meaning of this statement now? "


    As soon as the words fell, not to mention the burning mountain, even the other admirals and soldiers unconsciously looked at the peach rabbit.


    After all, the first World War on the shambaldi islands, and the battle against Kato.


    They just know that Qin Yu wins and retreats, but they don''t know how to win.


    What''s more, in their eyes, Barrett is good at but incomparable power.


    It''s only right to overturn the victory with one punch.


    However, peach rabbit''s words have subverted their cognition.


    "What do you mean?" Peach rabbit slightly a Zheng, way: "my meaning is literal meaning."


    "The fight just now, according to lakasses, was just a warm-up campaign, and the next one was a real fight."


    Confirm again and again, get the answer.


    At this moment, like an invisible hammer, it strikes at the depths of people''s souls.


    Even Barrett''s face sank slightly in the face of the sudden response, not to mention the Navy such as Huoshaoshan.


    Eye light Huoran turned, locked in Qin Yu''s body, said: "kid, that girl said you are just warming up, you tell me, is this true?"


    In Barrett''s eyes, he is playing the devil mode.


    The Navy Lieutenant used to abuse vegetables has lost his identity. Now, he can not only crush Qin Yu, a new man.


    I was told and warmed up.


    This is undoubtedly a disgrace.


    "Sorry, I should have told you in advance that I was warming up." Qin Yu''s genial smile caught Barrett''s attention.


    Feeling the lightness of the air, Barrett''s face froze and roared.


    "Well, what a conceited man, I will see what you can do after you warm up. Go to death for me!"


    The best punch!


    Bang!


    The powerful fists, covered with purple and black armed color, hit Qin Yu again like a cannon ball and smashed out again.


    The speed, in close proximity under the distance, with a series of shadows.


    In full view of the public, in the blink of an eye close to Qin Yu, let a person have a kind of hiding can not hide feeling.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant was heard in Qin Yu''s body.


    Already close to three meters of the huge body, endless thunder light flow, the whole body bones crackle in the sound. ;At the next moment, the dense dragon scales quickly covered Qin Yu''s body surface, and the dark armed color was powerful, which turned into impregnable armor.


    With the last ray of thunder, the black scale armor covered his whole body. Facing the attacking fist, Qin Yu had no idea of avoiding or defending.


    Bang!


    There was a heavy thump, like thunder.


    Like a millstone like fist, with a WAN Jun like posture, fell on Qin Yu.


    Under the violent vigorous wind, the thick rock strata are collapsing and breaking, spreading rapidly around.


    However, in the face of such a fierce attack, Qin Yu, who turned into a half man dragon, still stands in the same place like a rock.


    The pair, like a dragon, eyes with golden thunder light in their pupils, turned in vain, locked in Barrett''s body, and said with a ferocious smile, "I''ve caught you. Then it''s my turn."


    Poop!


    The huge dragon tail, covered with black as ink like armed color and domineering, twined Barrett''s wrist in an instant.


    It gives people a feeling of iron chain and impregnable.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s crazy expression, Barrett''s nerves suddenly tense.


    Qin Yu moved!


    The muscles of both hands are raised like a rock and stretched to the extreme.


    The next moment, the whole body cells, along with the breath like relaxation down at the same time.


    The momentum and eyes of the whole person changed instantly.


    "Liuying ¡¤ six style aoyi ¡¤ the biggest round ¡¤ Thunder Dragon overlord gun!"


    Boom!


    The fury breath, in Qin Yu''s fists crazy gathering, crackling thunder, compressed in the fist moment.


    The dangerous smell, like an invisible hand, gripped Barrett''s nerves.


    Looking at this, rising breath, Barrett''s spine, for the first time, sprouted a chill.


    Escape!


    It was the first thought that flashed through his mind.


    In the face of Qin Yugang''s fist, he didn''t hide or dodge the crazy action of hard and hard fist.


    Barrett had the same idea just now.


    However, at present, feeling this terrible air, but let Barrett''s mind, flashed a ridiculous word.


    Now the situation, as well as the whole body of cells, but with the largest volume of sound to tell him.


    Strength is not allowed!

 Chapter 857

    Boom!


    The fury breath, in Qin Yu''s fists crazy gathering, crackling thunder, compressed in the fist moment.


    The dangerous smell, like an invisible hand, gripped Barrett''s nerves.


    Looking at this, rising breath, Barrett''s spine, for the first time, sprouted a chill.


    Escape!


    It was the first thought that flashed through his mind.


    In the face of Qin Yugang''s fist, he didn''t hide or dodge the crazy action of hard and hard fist.


    Barrett had the same idea just now.


    However, at present, feeling this terrible air, but let Barrett''s mind, flashed a ridiculous word.


    Now the situation, as well as the whole body of cells, but with the largest volume of sound to tell him.


    Strength is not allowed!


    "Break it for me!"


    Qin Yu roared and roared, and the sound of dragon chanting was heard from all over the sky.


    The voice falls, the people present just feel that the air in the field spreads a little turbulence.


    The next moment, the two overstocked to the extreme fury breath, exploded.


    Bang!


    The golden thunder light, under the crazy compression, matches with the strong incomparable six style profound meaning and the flow cherry.


    At the same time, the power generated by the instant detonation is great.


    It''s beyond their knowledge.


    It can be said that in the moment just now, they just felt a flower in front of them.


    His whole body was covered with sweat. Two fierce attacks, like the breath of a dragon, pierced through the void directly.


    Everything along the way, whether it''s the earth or the rocks, along with the reefs and the sea on the sea, are also torn to pieces.


    At this moment, in their eyes, only the golden thunder and the sound of tearing eardrum are left.


    Until everything calmed down.


    The dazzling thunder light has already collapsed between heaven and earth. The two deep ditches left on the earth and the sea, torn out, give people a startling feeling.


    Looking at the shock wave that spread to the end of the line of sight, not to mention the navy soldiers, even the admiral, also felt the lingering fear.


    They know clearly that, in the face of this fierce blow, if it were them, they would have killed them with one stroke and one second.


    However, at the thought of Barrett, the so-called descendant of the devil, the navy soldiers and even the generals did not have time to think about it. They turned their eyes together and returned to the battlefield.


    Among the ruins, Qin Yu, in the form of a half dragon man, is still covered with black, black and powerful armed color.


    The ups and downs of the chest, as if to tell, just the fierce incomparable blow, for his consumption is not small.


    However, all this is not very important for Huoshaoshan and others.


    In their eyes, at this moment, they most want to know that Barrett, who was active in the era of the big pirates more than ten years ago, is known as the devil''s descendant of Raleigh.


    In the face of this fierce blow, what is the end.


    "How did you get so far, Barrett? You''re not afraid to die, are you?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In the form of a half dragon, the cracked mouth reveals a smile full of fangs, which seems to make people feel a sense of horror.


    However, what shocked Huoshaoshan and others was what Qin Yu had just said.


    Barrett, who is known as the descendant of the devil, chose to escape under the strong confrontation just now.


    It fell in their eyes, if not for their own eyes, who would believe it was true.


    "Bastard!" Barrett roared, the huge body appeared dozens of meters away.


    A pair of scarlet eyes like blood, with a trace of inexplicable madness, directly locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    This time Barrett''s appearance is to make the Navy the stepping stone for him to return to the sea.


    However, it never occurred to him that the situation he had set up not only attracted a group of excellent stepping stones.


    There is also a stone with a thorn in the foot.


    Looking at the new man he despised in front of him, he felt the breath of death only in Roger.


    Although there is only a trace, but the long lost battle still makes his body make a conditioned reflex.


    However, this kind of conditional reflex, if placed on other opponents, such as the four emperors, or the former pirate king Roger.


    Instead, it is a laudable response.


    But now the reaction was in the hands of a fresh Navy man, and it would be a disgrace to Barrett if it got out.


    Therefore, in Barrett''s eyes, Qin Yu must die!


    "Good, good, kid. You are really good, but you should know clearly that some people need to pay for their ignorance. Today I''ll show you what the strongest form of devil fruit is." Barrett said two good words, and immediately his scarlet eyes suddenly turned. The power of the demon fruit dormant in his body exploded like a raging tide.The earth under the feet, like the waves of the sea, rolling, a breath of inexplicable palpitation, like a hurricane swept open.


    "He''s going to use his fruit. Wake up, lakasus. Stop him or we''ll all die!" Peach rabbit''s look suddenly changed.


    As one of the members of the encirclement and suppression of Barrett more than ten years ago, she did not participate in the war, but after that, she clearly knew what the strongest devil fruit shape was repeated in the mouth of crane.


    Once Barrett is successful, that kind of power can be said to be destroyed.


    As soon as this saying goes down, let alone a kind of Navy soldier, even Huoshaoshan and others are no exception.


    His eyes turned in unison, and he was directly locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    They knew that the only way to stop Barrett was to stop him. The only way to stop Barrett was the short-lived Thunder Dragon laxas on the shambaldi islands, known as the supernova of the Navy headquarters.


    If he can''t stop Barrett, it will be a dead end for them.


    However, in the face of people''s urgency, Qin Yu''s tight muscles suddenly relaxed and entered the ferocious half dragon form.


    In the eyes of the public, they scattered directly.


    His eyes crossed Barrett, fell on the distant sea, and said with a smile, "Barrett, I really want to see the so-called strongest devil fruit form in your mouth."


    "But I''m going to remind you that if you''re going to go back to the sea bottom prison so soon, you can continue to act wild here."


    "Or, you are confident that you will be able to deal with me, the admiral and a senior general once and for all!"


    General?


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, hit the depths of people''s souls.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s sudden remarks, not to mention Huoshaoshan and others, even Barrett''s nerves were strained.


    In his eyes, a Qin Yu has already made him feel unfathomable.


    If you add a monster navy general, there are a group of admirals to assist.


    For Barrett at the moment, it is also a dilemma.


    At the thought of this, Barrett''s breath suddenly stopped.


    "Ice age!"


    The chilling chill, like a raging tide, swept over the island in an instant.

 Chapter 858

    Hoo ~


    the piercing cold wind swept the whole island like a raging tide.


    It''s so fast, everywhere you go, whether it''s the sea or the rocky ground.


    In the blink of an eye, it is covered with thick ice crystals.


    When the crowd reacted, the ice crystal which covered quickly had already pursued Barrett standing on the ground.


    It feels like four ice crystal dragons coming from all directions.


    "Break it for me!"


    Barrett''s Scarlet eyes sank, and immediately roared.


    His right hand was suddenly thrown down, and his violent fist Gang rolled backward like tide.


    The incoming ice crystals will be directly broken into pieces and turned into ice debris all over the sky, which will collapse between heaven and earth like rain.


    Feeling the temperature change like falling into an ice cellar, Barrett fell to the ground again.


    A pair of scarlet eyes suddenly turned, quickly locked away from the kilometer away, slowly riding a bicycle and lazy figure.


    "It turned out to be the soy sauce king following old man Kapu. I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. Your strength has also become stronger." Said Barrett in a deep voice.


    "That''s the Green Pheasant general. We''re saved!"


    "Can the Green Pheasant defeat Barrett, the descendant of the devil?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a difficult problem to defeat the devil as long as laxas and the general join hands."


    A series of surprise words rang out one after another in the field.


    Looking at this scene, Rao is Huoshaoshan and others, also secretly relieved.


    In their eyes, the powerful power shown by the descendants of the devil makes them feel powerless to resist.


    However, as a general, the Green Pheasant appears in time.


    Then next, even if the sky is going to fall, there will be generals.


    What''s more, there is the same strength of the unfathomable leilong laxas presence.


    This war, not to mention the killing of Barrett, is just a retreat from the whole body, which is absolutely no problem.


    "Barrett, you should know that our navy has been looking for you for a long time and didn''t expect you to play such a trick!" The Green Pheasant uttered a chill, and said languidly.


    "But, thanks to you, we can find the long lost laxus, and this time we don''t have to fight over this guy."


    Speaking of this, the Green Pheasant raised his head to Barrett''s sight and said, "however, if you, this guy, intend to stay with us forever, I just want to move on. I haven''t met a decent opponent for a long time, which can make me serious."


    As soon as the words fell, the cold air in the pheasant exploded like a raging tide.


    Under the sharp cold wind, the pheasant, which originally gives people a feeling of laziness, gives people a sharp taste directly.


    Watching this scene, Qin Yu became very interested.


    In the original book, the pheasant is seldom serious.


    Looking at the top of the battle, the feeling is still playing soy sauce.


    I''m afraid it''s only time to fight for Marshal''s position with red dog and have a decisive battle.


    The Green Pheasant is rarely serious.


    At present, as soon as the Green Pheasant appeared on the stage, he became serious. This is enough to show that Barrett''s strength should not be underestimated.


    "Playing with ice, I didn''t expect that, after more than ten years, you like the little devil who lights the candle, and you like to be bullied!" Barrett''s face sank and he said coldly.


    "On that day, Kapu and the two old immortals of the Warring States did not dare to say such words to me. It seems that you think you are better than them!"


    Bang!


    The fierce overlord was directly detonated by Barrett and turned into invisible waves, which rolled backward in all directions.


    Feeling this rush to face and domineering, Huoshaoshan and other people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Those navy soldiers who had just been knocked out by arrogance have just come to life.


    If there is another shock, I am afraid the rescue just now will be in vain.


    "If you can run, you should step back and keep your mind firmly. If you are still stunned by the shock, you will have insufficient strength and training. All of you will go back to receive training again." The burning mountain roared.


    Just, do not wait for them to react, a figure like a ghost, a step ahead of them.


    A wave of domineering color domineering, did not show any more to detonate.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder like air burst echoes, and the crackling domineering arc is like fireworks.


    At the foot of the ice crystal earth, the first can not bear, like a spider web like response.


    Looking at the scene of this outburst, a group of recruits who were still retreating could not help but be astonished at the original place.


    In the face of the same kind of attack, the best way to solve this problem is to use it to fight against it.


    However, they did not expect that Qin Yu could compete with the legendary big pirates."What a imp, you are also chosen by heaven. It seems that I underestimate you!" Barrett''s face sank, after looking at the pheasant and Qin Yu.


    The domineering force coming out of the body quickly converges back into the body like the tide.


    After all this, Barrett did not continue to stay, in full view of the public, turned away.


    Seeing this scene, Huoshaoshan and others could not help but look at the Green Pheasant subconsciously.


    "Don''t think about it. If that guy can take the initiative to leave, he still has a big face. In his eyes, I, an old bone, can do nothing to frighten him." The pheasant regained its usual lazy expression.


    He patted the dust on his body and said, "this guy is crazy, but marshal of the Warring States period and Mr. Karp have headaches, so don''t think about it. You can take some credit."


    "If this incident is sent back to our headquarters and we know that only a few warships have been destroyed, I am afraid the marshal of the Warring States period will be able to laugh with joy."


    "You must thank laxus for saving your life before I arrive, otherwise you will not be able to see the sunrise tomorrow."


    Listening to this, the Navy generals present, no matter Huoshaoshan or storobery, even the ghost spider that had just been pulled out of the water, could not help but blush.


    What the Green Pheasant said was a little crude.


    However, it makes people feel that there is no way to refute.


    If Qin Yu did not help in time, let them face Barrett alone.


    I''m afraid it''s even more serious to wait for their fate, and the one that was defeated in an instant.


    "Well, if you slow down, you can immediately search for the casualties, and at the same time find someone to contact the headquarters and report all the incidents here." The Green Pheasant said again.


    "Don''t forget to make a great contribution to laxas. I think his presence will be very comforting to Mr. Karp and the marshal of the Warring States."


    Leaving this remark, the Green Pheasant looks at Qin Yu.


    This time, he was able to make it because he happened to be on a mission in this area.


    However, after receiving the peach rabbit''s call for help, he has come with all his strength.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a slow shot. If Qin Yu didn''t do it in time, I''m afraid their navy would also suffer heavy losses.

 Chapter 859

    In the face of the order given by the young general as a senior general, all the naval generals present did not dare to have any objection.


    What''s more, as Qingzhi said, Qin Yu is indeed their Savior.


    However, at present, they are most concerned about the gambling war between red dog and Qin Yu, with only four days left.


    Now Qin Yu appears here alone.


    Whether they will return to the Navy headquarters or continue to wander on the sea is the answer they are eager to know.


    After all, this period of time, the Navy headquarters in the new world, one after another.


    With the rise of the five emperors, the old world pattern has been impacted, and it is only sooner or later that the situation will be out of control.


    To deal with these hidden dangers, if we can not raise the strength of the Navy headquarters to a higher level in a short period of time.


    I''m afraid we will only fall into a passive situation in the storm of the new world.


    "What are you going to do next, laxas, to stay outside or follow us back to the Navy headquarters? If it''s because of the red dog, I can help you." She asked.


    The peach rabbit couldn''t hold her breath, and took the lead in saying, "lakesas, if you are worried about the red dog''s embarrassment, this time you have saved our lives, we can also intercede with you."


    "After all, three months is too short. The man chosen by the red dog is still the best among the new navy recruits. The bet is unfair."


    As soon as the words fell, Huoshaoshan and others could not help but stagnate.


    Originally, in their eyes, they just planned to watch the play on the side.


    Did not expect at all, peach rabbit opened their mouth will also be pressed on them.


    However, at the thought of Qin Yu''s saving grace, Huoshaoshan and others would look at each other and nod.


    Feeling the atmosphere that suddenly became depressed, Qin Yu laughed and patted the dust on her body and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    "Three months ago, since I was willing to make a bet, I would not shrink back. What''s more, I might not dare to write a package list if I was willing to make a bet three months ago, and I would definitely be able to beat the red dog, but I have 90% confidence in the new recruits."


    "I haven''t seen those guys for a while, so it''s time to get them together."


    90% chance?


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was sure to win, the Navy generals on the scene were stunned. Even Qingzhi also showed a trace of surprise. He immediately patted Qin Yu on the shoulder and said, "originally, you can fight against Barrett. I thought you were high enough to look down on you. I didn''t expect to underestimate you."


    "According to you, after four days, I was waiting for you to win."


    "Ha ha, young general, you are too heavy a word. If this is said to the red dog, I''m afraid he will make trouble for you afterwards. However, in public and private, I still hope that the war will end peacefully." Qin Yu laughs and responds.


    At the same time, the assembly hall of the Navy headquarters was already full of Navy generals.


    Looking at the Warring States period, which is full of gloomy faces and staring at telephone worms, the people present dare not even breathe in the atmosphere.


    Especially looking at the table top, which slightly looks old reward order.


    The high reward of 2 billion yuan above is really shocking.


    According to the crane, Barrett was like a mad dog on the sea ten years ago.


    If you don''t like to go alone, you want to set up your own pirate group.


    He absolutely has a share of the position of the five emperors on the sea.


    The Navy headquarters and the world government will be more difficult to capture Barrett than to ascend to heaven.


    "Crane, why there is no news, peach rabbit''s help signal, did not recover?" Suddenly the Warring States raised his head and asked.


    "What''s more, what about the other people who went to support us? Did he arrive in time?"


    "The Yellow ape said not long ago that he would go to support him. Where is he now?"


    A series of questioning words fell down, instantly strained all people''s nerves.


    Facing the devil''s descendant Dorothy Barrett, who has been famous for a long time and is known to be comparable to Raleigh of the underworld.


    The existence of such a terrible enemy is frightening just by thinking about it.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you don''t need to worry too much. In this sea of the jungle, if they make any mistakes, in the case of so many people, you can only blame their own poor strength." Said the red dog, with his hands folded and his face full of indifference.


    "Isn''t that young guy around here? If we can''t get this time, it''s useless for us to worry here."


    The small voice echoed in the conference hall.


    Many naval generals have changed their looks.


    However, in the face of the red dog this time, inhuman talk, but there is no way to refute.


    If the juvenile justice is full of sensibility, then the justice of red dog is the rule of reason.


    As he said, what the Navy headquarters can do has been done. If people still can''t be saved, they can only blame their poor academic skills."You The Warring States period suddenly became angry.


    However, before he opened his mouth, a rush of phone calls rang out in time.


    "Moximosi, this is Huoshaoshan. Please contact me urgently."


    The sound of burning mountains is coming from the telephone worms.


    Looking at this scene, the crane first took a look at the Warring States period, and then nodded with the latter, directly connected to the telephone bug.


    "I''m crane, general of huoshao mountain. What''s the situation now? Do you and lieutenant general peach rabbit meet in time?" The crane asked in a hurry.


    "You must remember, try not to provoke Barrett, try to delay time, waiting for the arrival of the young general, only in this way, you can possibly retreat."


    "Please remember, don''t try to confront Barrett head-on, but marshal of Warring States and Karp also feel the existence of thorny


    Looking at the crane who has repeatedly stressed that he should avoid fighting Barrett.


    There was no objection from the Navy generals present.


    The red dog, who was sitting in the first place, slightly lowered his face and said: "general staff crane, you don''t have to be too nervous. I know that you and peach rabbit are in love with each other. However, since the general in the burning mountain and others have met with peach rabbit, even if Qingzhi hasn''t arrived in time."


    "It''s not a problem for them to delay their time in Barrett''s hands."


    "If I didn''t make a mistake and put off for half an hour or even an hour, it should be OK."


    The crane''s withered bark like cheek twitched slightly in the face of the red dog''s evaluation.


    Unfortunately, not waiting for her to speak again, the sound of burning mountain has been preempted in the phone insect.


    "Red Dog general, before we get there, Barrett has already launched a surprise attack on admiral peach rabbit."


    "Later, we joined the battle circle one after another, and were defeated by Barrett. At that time, the young general had not yet arrived."

 Chapter 860

    "Didn''t even catch up with the young?" The look of the Warring States period changed dramatically.


    As one of the main fighting forces to encircle Barrett in the past, the Warring States clearly knew how difficult this fellow, known as the descendant of the devil, was.


    Peach rabbit is known as having the strength of a Naval General''s backup.


    Not long ago, he got the demon fruit of eudemon species given by laxus, and his ability has been comprehensively increased.


    However, this time the opponent, but comparable to the Pluto Raleigh Barrett.


    It is not enough to confront them with these forces alone.


    At the thought of this, the Warring States period couldn''t hold his breath and asked, "Huoshaoshan, you said that the childish didn''t arrive. What''s the situation of your war now?"


    "If there is no way to resist, please remember to save your strength as much as possible to escape. If you can escape, you must support until you are young."


    Even the crane''s look changed slightly.


    The words of the Warring States period seem to be very spineless and despise the general of the Navy.


    However, such contempt and insult also depends on the enemy.


    As for Barrett, known as the descendant of the devil, undoubtedly has this qualification.


    "Well, you can''t rely on him. I thought he could get there in time. Now Barrett has all his hands on him. He is still riding his bicycle slowly." The red dog snorted coldly and said, "Huoshaoshan, you can rest assured. If anything goes wrong, Qingzhi will definitely be held responsible. We will contact him immediately and let him go to support you quickly."


    As the voice dropped, the red dog reached for the telephone bug, which represented the youth.


    "No, red dog general, you misunderstood. The young general is really slow. But at the critical moment, Lord laxas, he rescued the peach rabbit and us."


    "After fighting Barrett alone and delaying for a few minutes, the young general arrived in time, and finally frightened Barrett, the descendant of the devil."


    "In this support operation against Barrett, only 17 of our navy soldiers were injured and three warships were destroyed. The rest did not suffer much damage."


    The rapid voice of the voice, in the phone insect, give people the feeling, as if competing.


    Let the huge conference hall, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    It took three or four seconds for the Warring States period to wake up. He caught the phone bug and asked, "Huoshaoshan, are you sure the report is correct?"


    "Barrett launched a sneak attack on the peach rabbit in advance just now. All of you were defeated, but you didn''t arrive in time. Did laxus save you?"


    "Now, tell me quickly where laxus is."


    "No, it should be said that we must try our best to stop him from leaving again."


    "Did he get hurt in the fight with Barrett?"


    The urgent questions came out one after another in the mouth of the Warring States period.


    It fell to everyone''s ears and became an invisible hammer, hitting the deep soul.


    In particular, red dog, looking at the telephone bug of Huoshaoshan, is full of difficulty and confidence.


    If others don''t know, Barrett''s strength.


    However, in the campaign of encircling Barrett more than ten years ago, he was young and frivolous, but he personally went on the field to fight with him.


    At that time Barrett had the overwhelming strength, but let the red dog vividly.


    However, now the fire burned the mountain, but told him.


    The peach rabbit is not only saved in Barrett''s hands, but her rescuer is still missing for three months.


    Can we do this, but does it mean that our strength has been improved?


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you may rest assured that everything I have just said is guaranteed by the four of us and the young general." Huoshaoshan explained in a hurry.


    "As for the general''s appointment, you''re ready to go back to the Navy


    "He''s going back to the Navy headquarters?" In the Warring States period, he was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "well, that boy is really enlightened."


    "However, we still look down on him. He can not only hurt Kato, but also fight against Barrett. It seems that with time, there will be a seat for him in the position of the general!"


    General''s seat?


    The Admiral on the scene was stunned.


    However, in the face of this evaluation of the Warring States period, they could not refute, only subconsciously looked at the red dog.


    In the scene, it was a red dog whose face suddenly turned ugly.


    He didn''t expect that in such a critical moment, he would wait for the guy he didn''t want to see instead of a naive one.


    What''s more, Qin Yu is still in Barrett''s hands, and drags out enough time to wait for the arrival of the young.


    As for the final result, Huoshaoshan, even if they don''t say so, can guess."Well, red dog, you don''t care too much about laxus." The Warring States calmed down a little bit of excitement and said, "lachsas can return to the headquarters of the Navy, but there is nothing to lose, so I hope!"


    "Well, marshal of the Warring States period, I know that you hope that I won''t investigate gambling and fighting?" Red Dog snorted coldly and said, "don''t worry, I know what is enough."


    "This time, since he has made great contributions in time, I will not be difficult for him. As long as he admits defeat in public, I will never mind if he wants to stay in the Navy headquarters."


    Admit defeat in public?


    Looking at the red dog, he looked a little tough, and the look of the Warring States period was ugly.


    However, before he could speak, the sound of burning mountain sounded again.


    "Red, red dog, I''m afraid you are wrong this time."


    "Admiral, it''s admiral Thaksin. It''s the signal from Admiral Thaksin. It''s coming back from the Navy


    "As you have just mentioned, this time is for the sake of fulfilling the bet made with the red dog general three months ago."


    "He also threatened that he had won 90 percent of the game."


    The small voice of words reverberated in the huge conference hall.


    As soon as the look of the Warring States was stagnant, he would like to raise his hand and directly slap the phone bug in the face and say, "huoshao mountain, are you afraid that the world will not be in chaos, and say that you have a 90% chance of winning."


    "Red dog, you don''t care about it. So is the guy laxas. He says 90% of the chance of winning. What''s the difference between this and 100%? Go back and ask him if he deliberately underestimated the odds."


    "Don''t he say that you must lose? Next time I see him, I will definitely reprimand him, otherwise the kid will go crazy."


    Looking at the Warring States period full of abuse.


    The cheek muscles of the generals and generals on the scene began to twitch.


    In the face of this affectation of the Warring States period, no one could see that his focus was not on Qin Yu''s chance of winning. Instead, he finally waited until the guy came back.

 Chapter 861

    The huge Conference Hall fell into a brief silence.


    Looking at Huoshaoshan, the phone bug that was directly hung up, subconsciously looks at red dog.


    Three months ago, they had been looking forward to the wager war between lachsas and red dog.


    I thought Qin Yu would go away, and the war was over.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu not only returned to the Navy headquarters as scheduled.


    He also said that he had a 90% chance of winning.


    Where is the face of the red dog?


    Did you not pay attention to the Navy elite trained by red dog?


    "Well, what a conceited man, I''ll see what he can do. He can boast that he has a 90% chance of winning." The red dog''s face was gloomy and disdained to snort: "originally, in the face of the marshal of the Warring States period, I planned to calm down."


    "Since I am shameless, I will break his arrogance in front of the Navy."


    "Sometimes, you have to fight for others, but you have to fight for others, not for the monster!"


    Leaving these words, the red dog stood up and left the office in full view of the public.


    Feel the smell of gunpowder in the words.


    All of a sudden, the people present looked at each other.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what are we going to do next?" The crane took the lead in opening his mouth.


    This remark immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu throws out this kind of wild talk is a kind of arrogance.


    But at least strength and temper, at least in proportion.


    At the moment, the situation is obviously out of control.


    In order to suppress the situation, no one can do it except the Warring States period.


    Feeling the many eyes cast around, a trace of gloom flashed on the old face of the Warring States period, and said immediately, "no, although I don''t know why lakasses said such a thing, but don''t forget that the boy has never suffered a loss since he appeared."


    "Whether it''s Jack in the face of drought, or Kato, every time he does something, he can retreat."


    "If you have to say he will lose, I don''t believe it. Besides, don''t forget that he was an invincible descendant of the devil, Douglas Barrett."


    As soon as the words fell, the Admiral on the scene was shocked.


    As the Warring States said, Qin Yu''s achievements are far more brilliant than those of their major generals.


    Therefore, before Qin Yu formally joined the headquarters of the Navy, the voice of the soldiers in the crowd had been overwhelming any of the generals.


    Even peach rabbit and tea porpoise, who are candidates for general, can''t fight against it.


    If next, the achievements of Qin Yu and Barrett will be made public.


    I''m afraid Qin Yu is the only general.


    "Warring States, do you mean to be totally laissez faire with the red dog?" The crane said again in a deep voice.


    "Yes, when things get here, any intervention we make will only make things more out of control. Instead of offending red dogs, we should let laxas and his gambling. I also want to see if the recruits trained by that boy can really excel." The Warring States responded in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, there''s nothing wrong with the Warring States period. It''s a lively thing to bring zefa, or the old guy will say that his body is rusty all day long." Kapp laughed and said, "you don''t know what war was in dre Rosa, zepha''s old man, but his hands are itching. Now he''s nagging me and retiring early."


    "But if I had a choice, I would have preferred him to win."


    "Once he can really beat the red dog, it means that he will bring back the elite among the elite, which is a new support for the current turbulent naval headquarters."


    At this moment, it seems that the voice of the words is deep in the soul of the people.


    Looking at Karp, who rarely shows his serious expression, the people present have a feeling that there is no way to refute it.


    On the contrary, at this moment, it is more urgent to know what kind of winning chips Qin Yu brings back with his heroic words of 90% chance of winning.


    "Well, KAP, you big mouth, don''t talk nonsense at this time. You''re in dre Rosa, and the crane and I haven''t cleaned your ass yet." In the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice.


    "Next, send out the story of laxas against Barrett. I want to let this sea know that the Navy also has a lot of hidden power!"


    With the orders of the Warring States, the whole sea was also shaken.


    In particular, when the news reached the country, kaiduo was furious.


    Not long ago, he declared war on the blood flag pirates.


    In the face of such a move, falling on the top of the red flag pirate regiment like the sun at noon has been regarded as crazy by many people.Now, three months ago, he faced Kato the beast and cut him to pieces.


    Not only did he reappear in the sea, but also returned to the new world with his amazing record of confronting Barrett and not falling behind.


    For other forces, this is simply a shock.


    Three days later, the holy land of marjoria.


    As the palace of the five old stars, wudaolue looks old, but his face is solemn and solemn. They are gathering here.


    Dressed in kimono and glasses, a monk, unable to hold his breath for the first time, opened his mouth and said, "illam, what are you looking for us for?"


    "I''m still collecting information about the blood flag pirate regiment and handing it to Lord im."


    "This kind of guy who doesn''t know the depth of our world government and dare to threaten to declare war on us is just a fool''s dream."


    Speaking of this, a monk''s face flashed a trace of murder, saying: "old kappa, originally saved his life, just to let him be the so-called justice puppet of the Navy. Otherwise, I will kill his son just because he is engaged in any revolutionary army."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the open hall like thunder, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    The remaining four people, looking at a murderous monk, Elam with a long beard, took the lead and said, "a monk, you should know clearly that the navy is only our way to manage the world, whether it''s judicial island or the big prison in Pusheng city."


    "Kapp is really just a clown in our eyes, but don''t forget that the so-called justice of the Navy still needs some people to erect. People are stupid animals and follow the crowd."


    "To make them completely convinced, we need someone to play an idol role of leadership. Only in this way can we make those people pay enough for our rule."


    "Next, we''d better wait for Lord im to be summoned. There are too many things happening during this time. We need to make a good report."

 Chapter 862

    The great palace echoed in the words of elim.


    In the face of this series of analysis, a monk''s face sank, and after a cold hum, there was no way to refute it.


    Their five old stars are indeed the backstage rulers of the world government.


    However, it is impossible for the five of them to control the whole world.


    At present, the world government seems to be developing rapidly and steadily.


    However, as long as you look carefully, you will find that the world, many countries, not every one is a member of the world government.


    Among them, rebellious countries promoted by the revolutionary army occur from time to time.


    Let alone countries that did not join the world government in the first place.


    "Well, elim is right. Don''t worry too much about a monk." Another big five star Hoya also agreed.


    "KAP, I''ve dealt with him a lot."


    "In those days, the halo of a naval hero was forced on him, except that in the era of big pirates, they experienced the crazy act of destroying the valley of God by the Rox pirate regiment, and the army needed to be reorganized as soon as possible."


    "What''s more, Karp''s strength can really touch the empty guy."


    "His son was able to mutiny because he did not have the shackles of honor. Now Karp has served in the Navy headquarters for so long and has not left. It is also because the word" hero "is on his shoulder like a mountain


    "What we need to do now is to figure out how to solve the hidden danger of the blood flag pirate regiment. Don''t forget, these three guys, however, give people the feeling of bursting out of a stone. They are traceless."


    "Even the first big skull demon Yuzhi Bo Qinyu only knew that he was a prisoner on the fifth floor of the sea bottom prison."


    "We don''t know where he came from, who he is and what his purpose is. This is the most terrible enemy."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the hall.


    The remaining four looked slightly changed, but there was a feeling that they could not refute.


    As hidden behind the scenes, the government of the world has ruled for hundreds of years.


    They have always been strategizing, but the closer they are to these years, they have a feeling that they are unable to do what they want.


    In particular, the sudden emergence of a bleeding flag pirate regiment made them smell a trace of the feeling that the times were about to run wild.


    At the thought of this, a monk''s eyes moved and he was about to say something.


    Hum!


    Inexplicable air shock, without warning to emerge.


    No matter it was a monk, or Elam, even the other three people''s looks changed dramatically.


    As the ruler of the five old stars, hidden behind the background of the world government, without any hesitation, knelt on one knee.


    A golden column of light, directly through the building, projected on the hall.


    The endless golden light flashed like tide, and soon a vague and tall figure was condensed out of thin air.


    That snow-white clothes, and hidden in the golden light, looming eyes, send out a sense of mind.


    "A monk, Hoya, etc., greet Lord im!"


    The voice of respectful words rang out in unison.


    The five old stars looked up a little, took a look at the figure hidden in the golden light, and quickly pressed down his arrogant head.


    They know clearly that this man in front of him is the supreme ruler who survived 800 years ago.


    It is also behind the establishment of a world government.


    Without her, there would never have been the world government and the five old stars.


    Eight hundred years ago, the prosperous ancient country would not be destroyed.


    However, for them, the most important thing at the moment is to suddenly visit as the supreme adults.


    Instead of summoning them to meet.


    Although this kind of thing has happened, it was 20 years ago when Roger, the king of the pirates, arrived in lavruv and learned about the 100 year gap.


    Instead, he did not come to the hall.


    This means that the next thing to be told is probably no less than that of Roger the pirate king who arrived at lavruv on that day.


    "A monk, you don''t have to be stiff. I''m here just for two things." An ethereal, non emotional voice of words, suddenly rang out.


    It gives people a feeling of hitting the soul directly, which makes the five old stars tighten their bodies and lower their heads.


    A monk could not hold his breath. He took the lead to say, "Lord IM, is this time coming in person because of some concern about the blood flag Pirate Group?"


    "If it is because of this, Lord IM, please rest assured that the five of us will deal with them as soon as possible."


    "But the second thing is, please, Lord IM, say it orally."


    Facing the current sea situation, in the eyes of five old stars, the four emperors seem to have become the climate.However, if they really make great efforts, it will not be difficult to eradicate these so-called hidden dangers.


    Those who are really hard to deal with are just members of the blood flag pirate group who have no way to trace.


    As for the second thing, they couldn''t figure it out.


    "Ha ha, a monk, you are really smart. You are worthy of being brought back from the kingdom of harmony." Ethereal laughter sounded, but there was no emotional color.


    On the contrary, it gives people a creepy feeling.


    If we have to use a word to describe it, it will be like the ghost laughter in the graveyard in the middle of the night.


    However, the five old stars are obviously used to it. After the laughter is over, Im''s voice rings again.


    "The first thing, you guessed right, but the second thing, I want you to pay close attention to that young lad named laxas. My intuition tells me that he is not as simple as he appears to be."


    "Laxas?"


    "Was it during this period that leilonglaxas, known as a naval supernova, cut down Kato and beat back Barrett, the descendant of the devil?" A monk raised his eyebrows and said, "I heard that this boy will have a gambling battle with red dog in the Navy headquarters in one day."


    "From the Navy, the boy was eloquent and said that he had a 90% chance of defeating red dog."


    90 percent?


    Elam''s expression was stagnant, and he said: "this leilong laxas is indeed very interesting. The guy saakashi is not a simple generation. He is more ambitious than the Warring States period. He is a very difficult door dog to control."


    "Now I am provoked by a new player. Tomorrow''s gambling war is really a bit promising."


    Looking at the situation of your words and my words, Hoya''s face suddenly sank. Before a monk and Elam had not responded, he snapped: "you two guys, have you forgotten Lord IM, but you have come here in person and are still talking nonsense. Go to the crime quickly, or I will kill you myself."

 Chapter 863

    I''m sorry for you, but I''m sorry for it


    "Lord IM, please punish these two insolent men." Hoya agreed.


    However, if the scene of sincere fear and panic spread to the sea, I am afraid it will definitely cause a disturbance.


    The five old stars are so humble in front of a person.


    It is not simple enough to show the people in front of us.


    "Well, as I said, you don''t have to be too formal." The sound of emptiness rings again.


    "A monk is right. The second thing I came here is to let you pay attention to that kid. I want to know whether he will join the Navy, what he will do and whether he can win the bet. If there is any other news, you can contact me with this corrugated phone worm."


    While saying, the figure hidden in the golden light, backhand throw out a strange phone bug, suspended in front of the five old stars.


    This phone bug is white in color and has strange patterns in circles. It gives people a whirlpool like feeling.


    If you look at it for a long time, even the five old stars will have a trace of inexplicable shaking in their minds.


    However, looking at the phone bug that only belongs to IM, the five monks'' hearts were touched even more.


    In their eyes, Roger, known as the king of pirates, set foot on Lavrov.


    As hidden behind the scenes, Im just came to give them instructions.


    It never occurred to me that this time, it was not only a command, but also an exclusive phone bug that could be contacted at any time.


    Does this mean that the sea is going to happen next, something that even Lord IM, whom they regard as heaven, cannot control?


    At the thought of this, the five old stars looked at each other and wanted to ask again.


    Unfortunately, the golden light coming from the projection has disappeared completely.


    Feel that, diffuse in the hall, as if all the time tight their heart of the pressure, also burst in the sky and earth.


    After a little hesitation, the five old stars stood up one by one after a little hesitation in the face of Yim. After seeing the telephone bug suspended in the void, Hoya took the lead in saying, "monk, I don''t know who narelon laxas is. I didn''t have any interest in knowing."


    "However, since Lord IM has come and paid attention to it in person, you should go and have a look at the gambling match to be held in the Navy headquarters tomorrow. You must get useful information."


    "Also, don''t make a fuss. If the red dog wins by a fluke, he can''t make him fight lachsas, because Lord im wants to know whether the imp will join the Navy headquarters and what he will do to join the Navy headquarters."


    "If the red dog dares to disobey orders, you will suppress him. You must let that kid join the Navy headquarters to get the reply Lord im wants."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the hall.


    A monk nodded his head infrequently and said, "don''t worry, as long as it is the order given by Lord IM, even if I am dead, I will do it."


    "However, according to the intelligence report I got this morning, it seems that the little ghost named rayronlaxas has arrived in the Coleman islands. According to the time, we should be able to return to the Navy headquarters tomorrow."


    "The collem islands?" "This island, is not the edge of red hair territory? It is not far away from the shampoo islands."


    "Most importantly, he negotiated with us to delimit this island in order to provide a foothold for those pirates. He did not have to be trapped in the shambaldi islands to avoid being swept away by the Navy headquarters."


    "The old boy with red hair, but he is as crafty as ever


    "Well, I don''t care about him." A monk snorted scornfully and said, "if it hadn''t been for the sake of his and dobramingo''s use, I would have killed them already."


    "I remember, though, that the island of collem, two months ago, seemed to have been captured by a group of unknown people."


    "I just don''t know if the red haired guy tried to suppress it."


    "Now the lad of laxus, suddenly runs to the island of corym, and those who have captured it are his men, aren''t they?"


    Suddenly raised the question, let the audience in the field show a look of astonishment.


    Deal with them as a market, and at the same time they set aside the red haired Keram islands.


    They clearly know that the island, as a temporary foothold for pirates, has already formed a separatist force such as pirate town.


    With the indulgence of red hair, there are at least tens of thousands of pirates on the island.


    There are a lot of rewards.


    Now, as a navy, laxus suddenly ran to the corymus islands, which really gives people a thought-provoking feeling.


    "A monk, you don''t have to think about it. The next thing we need to do is to eradicate the blood flag Pirate Group and monitor laxas. The rest is nothing to do with us." Said Elam in a deep voice."Tomorrow''s business is up to you. I should go to berga punk to see if the double made by that guy has reached a perfect level. If he does succeed, we will be totally afraid of death in the years to come."


    Leaving this remark, Elam took the lead in laughing and left the hall.


    The remaining three also quickly left, leaving only one monk with an unhappy face.


    However, in the face of the order given by im himself, a monk was unwilling, but he could only accept it.


    New world, an unknown island.


    A coffin like ship, and another huge pirate ship, moored at the mouth of the sea.


    If there are outsiders to see it, it will be absolutely shocked.


    In addition to the special coffin ship, which belongs to the seven Martial Arts sea, known as the world''s first swordsman Hawk Eye.


    Another huge pirate ship, the Reeves, was the red haired shanks of the four emperors.


    "Mikhok, you guy, rarely come to me, is it for your apprentice''s business?" Red haired shanks looked up at the eagle''s eye and threw a bottle of good wine in the back hand.


    "I didn''t expect that if you stayed alone in the kingdom of ruins, you would give your long-time apprentice to lachsas


    Speaking of this, red haired shanks looked up and took a sip of the wine and said, "tell me, did you notice that the kid is not simple."


    As soon as the words fell, the people at the party stopped and looked at the eagle eye.


    As shanks said, the Colem islands, as their territory, certainly knew what was going on there.


    There has been no suppression, just because the relationship involved is too big.

 Chapter 864

    No sound, reverberating on the beach, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    At the scene, many eyes, together brush a turn, locked in Hawk Eye mikhok''s body, more than a trace of urgency.


    Perhaps, people outside don''t know the identity and origin of Hawkeye, but for the red haired shanks, who has always been his best friend, they know something about it.


    Feeling the look around him, Hawk Eye shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that this guy is not a simple generation, so I want to be like you and put hope on the body of the new era."


    "After all, you and I have seen with our own eyes the decay of the world."


    At this point, the eagle''s eyes turned in vain, locked in the red hair, and said, "I heard that the little devil you bet on is also his disciple."


    "Don''t you want to see how far that guy can make Luffy grow?"


    "Since you have such a mind, why ask me what I mean? Let''s wait for the result together."


    "Haha, mikhok, you''re still the same. You can''t hide your eyes." Red hair laughs and calms down the atmosphere.


    "But I''m afraid the guys behind the scenes will be more breathless than us. As you said, we''d better go to the theatre first and let others have a headache."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s keep the party going!"


    "Ha ha, the captain is right. Even if the sky is going to fall and there are other people supporting us, let''s continue to hold the party."


    learned from the eyeliner of the Navy headquarters that tomorrow is a student competition between the dragon and lax and the red dog. It''s a good play, and nobody knows what to do. We are having a banquet here, waiting for news.


    "As for the island of collem, these guys have been so arrogant these days that they have completely diluted the existence of our red haired pirates. Since someone has come forward to rectify it, it''s better than being a clown."


    The voices echoed one after another.


    The party, which had been interrupted because of the arrival of Hawkeye mikhok, went on again.


    At the same time, a fleet of ships was fast approaching the islands of Lyme, several nautical miles away.


    The pirate flag, which is a symbol of justice, flutters in the wind.


    On the huge deck, there were already dense figures.


    No matter what identity, or busy with what, many eyes in the field, more or less fell on Qin Yu, standing on the bow of the boat.


    What''s more, subconsciously, he looks in the direction of the corymus islands with a look of awe.


    "The island ahead, your excellency, is the territory occupied by one of the four emperors, the red haired shanks. If we continue to go deeper, we may encounter the pirates who are staying here." Huoshaoshan, holding a cigar in its mouth, could not help but remind.


    "according to the Navy''s hidden eyeliner, the intelligence reported back several months ago, the pirates who have stayed in the archipelago have reached more than 30000 people. Once we launch an attack on our navy, I am afraid it will be a little tricky."


    Tricky?


    Many of the navy soldiers and generals showed a slight change.


    After a subconscious look at Qin Yu''s back, he breathes a sigh of relief.


    They know clearly that Huoshaoshan, as a general, just talks about things in a light way.


    This is for Qin Yu''s sake.


    Without his presence, they would not have been able to leave this sea area simply by fighting 30000 pirates.


    It can be said that this piece of land is not far away from the shampoo islands. As a transit station, the Keram islands can exist under the eyes of the Navy for so long.


    In addition to the protection of the four emperors with red hair and shanks, it also has a large number of pirates.


    "Don''t worry, there is no danger here. Prepare to land on the island." Qin Yu took a look at the life card of crazy activity in his hand and said with a smile.


    Landing?


    The navy soldiers and generals on the scene were stunned.


    It''s very risky to be close to this archipelago with 30000 pirates.


    I''m afraid I''m going to die!


    "What''s the matter? What are your expressions? Are you afraid to set foot in a pirate colony? How can you expect you to fight against the four emperors and step into their strongholds in the future?" The peach rabbit''s face sank and yelled.


    "You show such an expression, is to the Navy elite, these four words, is a kind of shame."


    "What''s more, with the presence of your excellency lachsas, what danger do you think is more difficult to deal with than facing Douglas Barrett, the descendant of the devil?"


    Speaking of this, peach rabbit''s eyes sank. After looking around for a circle, he growled: "come on, get me to the shore immediately. If there are any more cowers, get back to the boot camp and receive training again."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated between heaven and earth.Let a group of navy soldiers, look a shock, do not have time to think, quickly steered to the islands close.


    Looking at the soldiers, Huoshaoshan and other generals, their faces are a little bitter. Looking at the peach rabbit standing beside Qin Yu, he shakes his head helplessly.


    However, in addition to helplessness, Huoshaoshan and others are more eager to know why Qin Yu went to such a broken place in the process of returning home.


    Along with the huge battleships, close to the mouth of the sea.


    The outline of the pirate ship, which was moored around, gradually became clearer.


    Huoshao mountain, standing on the bow of the boat, clamped his cigar between his fingers and said in a deep voice: "two kilometers away from the mouth of the sea, everyone should play their part to cope with the attack of pirates at any time."


    "No matter on the sea or in the sky, we should not let go even under the water. In the face of going deep into the enemy''s stronghold, we may have been discovered."


    "Therefore, at this juncture, any mistake will cause unnecessary casualties. If you don''t want to die, you will strain my nerves at this moment."


    The voice of awe inspiring words echoed on the deck of the ship.


    The nerves of the navy soldiers, who were already in combat readiness, were once again stretched to the extreme.


    Subconsciously, I look at the pirate ship in the harbor.


    2000 meters, 1500 meters, 1000 meters, 500 meters!


    With the passage of time, the distance from the sea mouth is gradually shortened.


    The cigar in Huoshaoshan''s hand is more and more clamped, when it is only 50 meters away from the first pirate ship.


    The big arm of Huoshaoshan vibrated and roared: "come, follow me to break through the mouth of the sea, and set foot on the collem islands to show the majestic style of the Navy!"


    "Kill!"


    In an instant, the voice of shouting to kill rang through the sky.


    Hundreds of navy soldiers drew out their weapons and looked at Huoshaoshan, which was heading for the first pirate ship.

 Chapter 865

    "Kill!"


    Hundreds of navies gathered together like a torrent of steel and headed for the nearest pirate ship.


    Huoshaoshan strides down, and the whole person disappears like a ghost.


    He reappeared and landed on the first pirate ship with the help of shaving and moonwalk.


    As a Navy Lieutenant General, maybe in the face of top-notch pirates, there will be a feeling that they can''t do what they want.


    However, in the new world, the top pirates are also one in a million, which are not comparable to those gathered in the collem islands.


    Therefore, Huoshaoshan, as a general, is undoubtedly fearless.


    The remaining spiders, squirrels, and slotoberi, along with the soldiers under their command, launched one after another.


    The target of their choice is still to solve one pirate group by one.


    It was no doubt intended, as quickly as possible, to suppress the entrance to the sea of the island of collem.


    By doing so, in addition to minimizing the damage to navy soldiers who have clashed with pirates.


    It can save the lost Navy face in front of Qin Yu in the war with the devil''s descendant, Barrett.


    However, this messy idea just flashed in my mind.


    As soon as the steps of the crowd had just stood firm, they did not wait for them to make a move. However, the sight of the scene made the pupil shrink suddenly.


    No!


    It should be said that no matter Huoshaoshan and other generals, even a group of navy soldiers and even peach rabbits have a little stiff expression.


    Looking at the ship in front of you, the empty pirate ship, you can''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter with you, flying squirrel." Huoshaoshan suddenly responded and took the lead in drinking: "there are no traces of human activities found on the pirate ship here. It is also covered with a lot of dust and rotten food. Look at this situation, no one has boarded this ship for a long time."


    "However, we must not belittle the enemy. Maybe these pirate ships are just a cover. Let''s use what we have seen and heard to investigate them."


    As the Navy headquarters, Huoshaoshan, with a slightly older qualification, is also a member of the good people.


    In the absence of Marshal and general, Huoshaoshan obviously became a commanding existence.


    As soon as the voice dropped, the flying squirrels and other three people reacted one after another. After one look at each other, they saw and heard that the color and domineering spirit swept over and opened.


    100 meters, kilometers, 2000 meters, 3000 meters!


    Along with seeing and hearing, the scope of color hegemony is expanding.


    Huoshaoshan and others are more and more ugly.


    When the scope of the exploration reached ten thousand meters, it completely crossed the port and went deep into the small towns that were built up.


    Suddenly, the four looked at each other with a look of disbelief.


    No one!


    Like dozens of long-time dust laden pirate ships at the entrance to the sea, there is no half breath of life reaction.


    They would not believe it if they didn''t catch it with their eyes, their ears and their looks.


    As a pirate colony, the collem archipelago claims to have 30000 pirates living here, but there is no one at present.


    "Lieutenant flying squirrel, be careful!"


    Peach rabbit suddenly exclaimed.


    The sudden scene made people''s nerves tense instantly.


    Poop!


    In the distance, like the sound of a sharp shot.


    The huge Dao Gang, which is more than ten meters long, makes everything along the way tear apart.


    A short distance of kilometer, but in a blink of an eye, approached the squid ship where the flying squirrels were.


    The fierce scene made the flying squirrel''s face suddenly changed. The warrior''s knife in his hand quickly flew up, and in the moment when the armed color was overbearing, it directly blocked out.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force, like the tide like surging open.


    At the sound of the sound, the pirate ship that he stepped on broke up and splashed out large pieces of wood chips.


    Bang bang bang!


    The flying squirrels stepped back three or four steps in succession, and looked at the flying and chopping attack that was stopped abruptly. A shred of fierce color flashed in his eyes and roared: "break it for me!"


    Boom!


    As the voice fell, the muscles of both hands rose like a rock. Suddenly, they launched their strength to pick them up and down. After flying for more than ten meters, they were immediately carried by flying squirrels and went straight to the sky.


    Accompanied by a low explosion, it turned into fireworks and collapsed in the sky and earth.


    The pirate ship, which had been destroyed by the aftershock of the attack, was disintegrated and shattered in a moment.


    Looking at this scene, the flying squirrel''s face suddenly turned black and blue, and growled: "who, the man who hides his head and tail, dares to attack our Navy Lieutenant, is this against our navy headquarters?"


    Originally, in the eyes of flying squirrels and others, this time the first move is to save face in front of Qin Yu.I didn''t think of it at all. Now, not only did I not get my face, but also I ran into a wall.


    "Well, you''re a lieutenant general, but you don''t look good enough." A figure with three samurai swords hanging from the waist walks out in the dark.


    Which tough cheek, with a trace of uninhibited smile: "however, for the sake of you are also a swordsman, I want to use you to sharpen it. After three months of training, the rusty knife has become rusty. I hope that as a general, you will not let me down."


    As he said, Sauron took out his green turban with his backhand and tied it to his head.


    It can be said that this move, in the eyes of flying squirrels and other navies, is completely a provocation.


    But it makes Qin yu feel helpless.


    No matter in the original book or in the world he was confused with, he couldn''t understand why Sauron preferred to be green because of his aesthetics and so many colors.


    However, this kind of crazy challenge, which seems to be full of confidence, fell in the eyes of the flying squirrel and other generals, and it was a shame.


    But before they could react, a scarlet light came into the darkness of the harbor.


    The moment the huge body emerged, an inexplicable opportunity exploded like a raging tide.


    Roar!


    Like thunder, just like the roar from the flood, exploded.


    Bang!


    Under the heavy stride, the huge body, like a vigorous ghost figure, instantly cut through the sky and went straight to the ghost spider.


    The short distance of several hundred meters, in this galloping shadow, is only in the blink of an eye.


    When the ghost spider reaction, a huge sword with green light, mixed with Wanjun posture, faced the ghost spider and chopped down.


    The violent scene shook all the people''s nerves, and even the ghost spider''s look changed dramatically.


    Feeling the vigorous wind, nervous string tense moment, ghost spider did not have time to think, hastily raised six sharp blades in his hand.


    Straight to the sky space block and go.


    Cross defense situation formed, the moment of armed color overlying.


    Start with the huge force, let the ghost spider''s expression appeared a little stiff.

 Chapter 866

    Boom!


    The dull crash broke apart like thunder.


    The huge impact force, like the tide like surging open.


    Ghost spider in this moment, feel six arms, as if and meteorite collision general.


    Under the bending of his arm, the pirate boat under his feet broke and cracked again.


    Ten meters of the hull keel broken, the whole person like a shell, directly hit the sea.


    Bang!


    A large area of sea water, like a rainstorm.


    The scurf on the deck of the ship made the admiral and a group of soldiers look stiff.


    They clearly remember that three days ago, the ghost spider, as a Navy Lieutenant, was caught in the head when facing the devil''s descendants, smashed the ship directly and sank into the sea.


    Originally, this incident, for the ghost spider after the event, is simply a great shame, is only in the bosom.


    It never occurred to me that, after three days, the disgrace had not been diluted. In a flash, it was again smashed into the sea.


    If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, who would believe that the same lieutenant general was defeated twice by the enemy in an instant.


    Think of here hundreds of pairs of eyes light, brush together a turn, quickly locked in the violent attack on the shadow.


    Roar!


    The sound of roar shakes all directions!


    Under the huge sound wave, that huge body, like a hill, fell on the ruins of the pirate ship.


    Ferocious face, scarlet buttocks, holding in the hand, that huge blade of familiarity.


    In an instant, many people''s nerves are directly strained.


    In particular, as generals Huoshaoshan and slotoberi, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    If they have not guessed wrong, the monstrous, fanged monster in front of them and the blade in their hands are almost 100% similar to that of the legendary eagle eye mikhok, who is known as the world''s largest swordsman in Qiwu sea.


    "Who are you? You dare to attack the admiral. Get out of here!" The roar of the flying squirrel suddenly rang out.


    He had just received Sauron''s flying chop, and had intended to fight back.


    It never occurred to him that the Baboon King would suddenly attack the ghost spider and capture the limelight with his full of anger.


    At present, the only way to save face is to defeat this monster with a thunderous posture.


    Shave!


    Flying squirrels take one step and directly apply shaving to the extreme.


    Like a ghost, the whole person disappeared in the same place and reappeared again. It was only seven or eight meters away from the Baboon King''s back.


    In the eyes of the flying squirrel, it''s enough to make a thunderbolt.


    The right hand clenched the samurai sword in his hand. The black and powerful armed color quickly covered and opened.


    "Second gear!"


    The simple two words, without warning, fell on the flying squirrel''s ear, making his nerve appear a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, before he could react, the hot steam came down with the wind.


    A figure burning all over his body, like a flash, appeared in front of him.


    The sound of the air that has been raised in the air.


    "Steam rocket!"


    Bang!


    The flying squirrel felt a flower in front of him. A shadow had passed through all his defenses and landed directly on his chest.


    Huge impact, like a raging tide swept.


    The nearly three meter body of the flying squirrel flew backward like a shell.


    Boom!


    With the dull sound of impact, it directly hit another pirate ship 100 meters away.


    The seemingly indestructible hull deck was smashed head-on.


    "Flying squirrel!"


    Huoshaoshan''s face changed dramatically and began to roar.


    Looking at a short moment, three figures one after another, and the thunderbolt on display made them have no time to react.


    That kind of helpless feeling, but far beyond their imagination.


    "Don''t move, or don''t blame me. I''m a peace loving bear!" Bebo''s voice, without warning.


    The fat body, I don''t know when, appeared behind the burning mountain.


    The big furry claws, seemingly friendly, pressed on his shoulder.


    However, looking at bebona''s harmless expression, the navy soldiers present were shocked.


    Only Huoshaoshan''s nerves were strained.


    He knew clearly how much strength was implied in this bear''s paw.


    If there is a little carelessness, waiting for him, I am afraid, and the flying squirrel, ghost spider the same end.


    Just let them just can''t figure it out. Just now, they showed their arrogance of seeing and hearing, searching in all directions.But just can''t find each other''s trace.


    He also appeared behind him with an attitude that he did not know.


    If it was not for personal experience, Huoshaoshan would never believe that there would be such terror in the island of collem.


    "Well, you pirates are really bold. You dare to attack the general headquarters of the Navy. This is a challenge to our navy." Stolobelli growled.


    His eyes flowed in the field, one by one forced the four figures in front of his eyes in his mind, and snapped: "you know, this time, in addition to our four generals, there are also general peach rabbit, who is known as the backup of the general, and our navy supernova rayon laxas."


    "If you don''t want to be slaughtered in public to wash away the disgrace of our navy, I hope you surrender immediately."


    The voice of EH Chang''s voice echoed over the sea.


    Looking at stoloberi, who was completely unconventional in playing cards and shouting to surrender, the navy soldiers on the scene were stiff.


    It was totally out of line with the way they imagined the admiral.


    However, at the thought of this time, lieutenant general peach rabbit and rayon lachsas were on board.


    Originally hung up the heart, suddenly secretly relaxed.


    In their eyes, the strength of the four men who suddenly attacked them was very good.


    But in the face of the devil''s descendant Barrett, the face of laxus, absolutely not enough to see.


    However, at the thought that the four generals would end up in such a mess under one face-to-face, their nerves were still slightly strained.


    As soldiers and even generals of the Navy, they want to survive in this great waterway.


    The most important thing is to develop a pair of golden eyes. If you can''t recognize the enemy, you don''t even know how to die.


    However, looking at the two men and two beasts in front of them, they can''t think of one at all.


    Therefore, they are also eager to know what is the origin of these two men and two beasts with such amazing strength.


    Their thoughts flashed through their minds.


    Without waiting for them to question, the eyes of two men and two beasts were suddenly bright to the extreme.


    Shouting with one voice makes people have the illusion of hitting the soul directly.


    "Let''s have a fight, teacher."

 Chapter 867

    "Teacher?"


    At this moment, the invitation to fight in unison is like pouring magic sound into people''s soul.


    At this moment, no matter the navy soldiers, even a group of Navy generals, also look stiff.


    Following the eyes of these four unexpected guests, who are very powerful, they are the first to catch sight of them. They are Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "La, your excellency laxas, he, did they just call you teacher?" Huoshaoshan was the first to ask in a hurry. The cigarette in its mouth fell to the ground.


    In his eyes!


    No!


    It should be said that in the eyes of all present, the strength of these uninvited guests is comparable to that of admirals.


    If you are not careful, you will be able to force your head under the attack.


    If placed in the new world, it is also the number one notorious figure.


    Now, however, these four ruthless men call lachus, a naval supernova, their teacher.


    Does this mean that red dog, as a senior general, will choose the enemy to deal with in the gambling war?


    At the thought of this, many people''s nerves were strained.


    After seeing with my own eyes the powerful strength of the four ruthless men in front of us.


    But there is no way. I believe that the students trained by red dogs can fight against them?


    If, in front of all this, let the red dog know.


    I''m afraid we don''t know how far things will go.


    "Hehe, it seems that you feel your wings are full." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "however, before challenging me, we still need to pass the naval gambling war."


    "Time is running out. Let me get on the boat and set out."


    Looking at the affirmation, Qin Yu, who invited four cruel men to board the ship, the navy soldiers and even the general couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Originally, they have already heard that Qin Yu is good at guiding students.


    At present, the application of the six patterns of profound meaning, which is popular at the top level, still comes from his hands.


    However, in their eyes, rumor is just a rumor, which has always been regarded as an after dinner talk.


    After listening and laughing, it is enough.


    However, I saw with my own eyes that one of the four generals was directly suppressed by the four ruthless people under the crazy action of the downwind.


    The navy soldiers and generals on the scene clearly understood that they still underestimated the matter.


    At the thought of the gambling war to be held in the Navy tomorrow, there is a trace of inexplicable urgency in my heart.


    I am eager to know whether it is navy general red dog, the student under his guidance, or the student led by Ralph lasas, who joined the Navy headquarters in the middle of the way, is more powerful.


    "Ha ha, teacher, you are still the same, like to avoid fighting." Sauron grinned a little warlike smile. He put the samurai sword into his waist and said, "however, I can see the strength of the great swordsman. I will defeat you."


    "I''m going to beat you, too. You owe me a hundred meat meals. No, it should be a thousand meat meals." Luffy pressed the straw hat on his head and fell from the sky to Solon''s side, echoing in a quick voice.


    The rest of the Baboon King, and Bebo, did not speak, but their faces were full of war.


    After all, the thought of Qin Yu''s appalling training methods in order to let them get the most powerful way to press the bottom of the box was just to make people feel numb.


    Therefore, this breath, they absolutely forced to vent on Qin Yu''s body.


    "Ha ha, it seems that during this period of time, you have suffered a lot, and your eyes are also very good." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "however, I hope that when we get to the headquarters of the Navy, we can still maintain it."


    "Let''s go. We''re having a party."


    "A party?"


    The Navy generals and soldiers on the scene were stiff, and they looked at Qin Yu with difficulty and confidence.


    There are only 12 hours left for tomorrow''s gambling.


    In such an urgent situation, Qin Yu still has leisure and leisure to hold a banquet.


    Does this mean that he has no idea of the red dog in his eyes.


    Random thoughts, in the minds of the people.


    Looking at all of a sudden, his own murderous gas and tears, instantly left two people and two animals, like a slip of smoke, rushed to the warship.


    That posture, indeed, was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Huoshaoshan and other generals, with a bitter face, helplessly looked at each other, but also can only return to the voyage one after another.


    With the passage of time.


    The next day, the morning sun, like broken gold, splashed over the square of Marin van dor.


    The square, which covers tens of thousands of meters, has already become crowded.


    Many navy soldiers have stopped all of today''s new recruits'' training, but are quickly building some temporary stands.In order to welcome the gambling war three months ago between the general of the Navy headquarters and rayon laxas.


    More eyes, or brush a turn, locked in the square, the three faces full of playful smile, body mixed with a little bit of blood on the thin figure.


    On the contrary, thousands of navy soldiers, armed with various weapons, showed a cautious expression.


    "Come on, after today, the three of us will be able to graduate from the Navy recruits'' camp, and will directly stand out and become the youngest and fastest recruits to be brigadier general. So I hope you can seize the opportunity. As long as you hold on for one minute in the hands of the three of us, you will get the chance to be our own soldiers."


    Deep voice, with a trace of indescribable pride, the head of the man, there is a cross scar on the face, the outline of the cheek.


    What''s more, it gives people a kind of evil spirit.


    "This is Drake. It''s said that his ancient demonic fruit has been developed and his ability to master the third paragraph has changed completely. According to this situation, once he has successfully graduated and entered brigadier general, he will be promoted to major general, but there is no accumulation of merit."


    "Well, if you can become a red dog general, a student who guides you personally, if you don''t have this ability, I''m afraid you will lose the face of red dog general."


    "I heard that not long ago, Drake killed ten Sea King categories with his bare hands."


    The voice of whispering came from every corner of the huge square.


    Drake''s face was even more proud as he felt all the sights cast around him.


    The rest of xiuen, and beligood, are no exception.


    The three of them, as the demonic fruit power, were originally chosen by heaven.


    Strength has already been superior to the ordinary people, let alone after the training of Navy General red dog.


    It can be said that there is no limit to the future.


    "Well, then, you can do whatever you want. As long as you hold on for a minute and don''t fall down, you can become the family members of the three of us. Of course, if other people have this idea, they can do their best." Drake once again spoke playfully.

 Chapter 868

    In the square, the words reverberate.


    Thousands of navy soldiers, after a look at each other, instantly reached the offensive.


    "Go, let''s go together. As long as we support for one minute, our future status will also rise."


    With an awe inspiring cry, a large army of thousands of people, led by some people, rushed out like a runaway wild horse.


    Looking at this violent scene, Drake three''s face flashed a trace of ferocious smile, his whole body muscles slightly strained, like a cheetah, head-on rushed out.


    The speed, like a sharp blade, pierced the belly of the Navy''s array.


    It''s like a wolf in a flock.


    Suddenly, the feeling changed.


    On Drake''s faces, there was a funny smile.


    According to the task assigned to them by the red dog.


    Before Qin Yu and others arrive, it is not easy to show our strength by solving the combat achievements of a thousand navy soldiers array within one minute.


    At the same time, Qin Yu and others will be given a strong hand.


    Only in this way can their voice rise to the highest.


    Then, in full view of the public, he thoroughly defeated the three students brought by Qin Yu.


    That can satisfy the red dog''s resentment.


    As for them, they can also use this to directly add a few names to the Navy headquarters and even in the new world, and base themselves on this sea.


    At the thought of this, Drake and others also made an instant move.


    Bang bang bang!


    In the square, the sound of fists and fists to meat is almost endless.


    "Red dog, it seems that it is not right for you to do so."


    On the lookout platform where the recruits are usually instructed, the Warring States period looks a little gloomy and says, "you shouldn''t let Drake and them do such things."


    "It''s very good for you to lay these stepping stones for them. Once you win, your position will rise. The navy soldiers who have been supported for a minute, even those who have been defeated, will have a great momentum."


    "But, red dog, have you ever thought that once Drake and their defeat, this kind of posture that reaches the peak will probably give people a huge gap from heaven to hell. Now people admire them, and in the end, I''m afraid that they will be despised by tens of thousands of people, and will suffer great trauma to Drake and other people''s minds."


    Speaking of this, a trace of displeasure flashed on the Warring States period''s face and said: "as a Naval General, you are also from the new generation. You should know clearly that if this kind of thing is not handled properly, our navy headquarters will lose three good seedlings."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, mixed with the smell of questioning, reverberated on the high platform.


    Some of the admirals and young yellow apes who accompanied them changed their looks slightly.


    This evaluation of the Warring States period is a bit premature.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this scene.


    Now the red dog''s behavior, is undoubtedly in the preemptive voice.


    Once the failure, for Drake and the three of them, the physical and mental damage impact, will only be greater.


    However, in the face of a lot of sight cast around him, the red dog''s gloomy expression was still the same. He snorted coldly and said, "hum, marshal of the Warring States period, do you mean that I can''t compare with a stinky boy?"


    "Don''t forget that I gave guidance to them in the past three months, but the kid disappeared for three months. It''s another matter whether there are students participating in the war."


    "To say the least, even if he really has students to participate in the war, but whether he can guide him or not is another way of saying. You are too arbitrary now. If I win by chance, your old face will be lost."


    "So, I''d better advise marshal of the Warring States period to shut up and watch the battle and wait for the final result of the decisive battle."


    Tit for tat situation, all of a sudden, let the atmosphere in the field, become tense.


    You!


    As soon as the Warring States looked heavy, he became angry.


    "Time is up, and the number of soldiers who can still stand on the field is zero. Congratulations to Drake, beligood, and Hughes for defeating a thousand Marines in one minute."


    A cry from the referee broke out in the field.


    On the high platform, the atmosphere which was still in a state of tension was suddenly disintegrated.


    People''s eyes, brush a turn in unison, fall on the square that serves as battlefield temporarily.


    Looking at the huge square, there were thousands of navy soldiers lying on their backs, and many of the generals'' looks changed slightly.


    In their eyes, it is not difficult to defeat a thousand people.


    But to beat them all in just one minute is not what ordinary people can do.


    At least, after this amazing glimpse of the strength of the show, no doubt let them have a glimpse of the red dog as a general, the training results displayed, absolutely can not be underestimated.This undoubtedly makes them eager to know whether lakthas, valued by the Grand Marshal of the Warring States and zefakap, can really defeat the red dog''s trump card.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, there are warships asking to enter the port. Are you going to let them go immediately?" A Navy soldier, hastened to ask for instructions.


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the field changed dramatically.


    On the face of the Warring States, a flash of a flash of color, said: "is the peach rabbit their battleship, lachsas is the same company, let them go quickly."


    "Well, let''s wait here for so long. I''ll wait for a while, and I''ll give them a good lecture."


    Looking at the Warring States period, which is about to take off as soon as one opens his mouth, anyone can hear the excitement in the words.


    However, as the Warring States said, they also waited too long.


    In order to wait for the emergence of laxas, to untie the doubts that have been worrying about for three months.


    "War, marshal of the Warring States period, only, the situation on this ship is a little strange!" Stammered the mariner.


    The Warring States period looked stunned and said: "strange, what''s weird, don''t give me pause, peach rabbit''s battleship, what happened."


    In the face of the incident, whether zefa or Karp, even the red dog''s face also had a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    They have been waiting for the answer for three months.


    I don''t want to make mistakes at this point.


    "Yes, it was on the battleship, having a party, and the whole ship was directly drunk, eight or nine tenths of the people were drunk, and there were all kinds of sleepy people on the deck on the deck, and only Ralph laharsus, alone, was standing in the fore deck of the bow."


    The rapid voice of words came out again.


    Hearing the report from the navy soldiers, those present could not help but feel confused.


    In their eyes, this is an extremely sacred and solemn gambling war.


    However, it is now told that people who have been waiting for a long time in the morning actually drink down the whole boat.


    If it''s not heard from your own ears, no one wants to believe it.

 Chapter 869

    "Bastard, dare to do such shameful things under the flag of justice of the Navy."


    Roar, suddenly rang out!


    As soon as the red dog''s face sank, his whole body was boiling with hot melt. Under the hot air wave, the whole man went straight to the battleship yearning to enter the sea.


    The speed is so fast that it can span hundreds of meters in a blink of an eye.


    The scene suddenly awakened the people who were lost in the field.


    "Red dog, don''t mess with me!" The Warring States took the lead in shouting.


    It''s just that he''s not waiting for further action.


    The red dog, full of haze, was locked in the battleship at the same time.


    The right hand of the melt, steaming out of the moment, five fingers suddenly clench, across a distance of several kilometers, is a fist.


    "Ghost dog!"


    Bang!


    With one punch, the hot molten slurry gushed out like a volcano, and the speed was as fast as cavitation to make ten meters of huge slurry dog.


    Fired at the battleship.


    The violence of the hand, shocked all the people in the square.


    In particular, see the direction of the red dog, the battleship.


    What they caught in a flash.


    However, before they could react completely, a roar of tearing the eardrum suddenly rang through the sky.


    Boom!


    Lei Mingzhen nine days!


    A golden ray of thunder suddenly lit up, and the ghost dog, who was diving to the battleship from the sky, appeared a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, the ten meter giant golden dragon halberd immediately tears the void away.


    The speed is so fast that people feel like running thunder.


    Even the ghost dog did not respond, the huge thunder light, has been directly through.


    Bang!


    The huge ghost dog, which is tens of meters in size, smashed into pieces in the void.


    All over the sky, the slurry splashed down like a heavy rain at the same time.


    The golden thunder light, as fast as thunder, chased the red dog.


    The speed is so fast, just a few thousand meters, but the number of information between the approach.


    When the red dog reacts, the attack is close.


    Feeling this fierce and incomparable air force, locked in his body, the red dog''s face sank, roared and roared, and his right hand melted slurry rolled down and hit him again.


    The river is burning with fire


    Boom!


    The endless molten slurry, like a raging tide, with an overwhelming posture, instantly envelops the Thunder Dragon and halberd.


    According to the red dog''s idea, he undoubtedly intends to suppress and annihilate the attack completely with the advantage of quantity.


    However, this idea, just flashed in my mind, a cold voice, suddenly sounded.


    "Blow it up


    The red dog''s expression is stagnant, suddenly wakes up, takes the lead to appear in the eye, is astonished is all over the sky the rapid expansion of the molten slurry.


    The next moment, a golden beam of light, tearing and splashing out.


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder exploded.


    All over the sky, like a torrential rain, scattered between heaven and earth, directly covered the place where the red dog was.


    Looking at this violent scene, the faces of a group of navy soldiers and even generals on the scene also changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, red dog, as a navy general, should have taken the lead in attacking in person.


    It never occurred to me that, in a face-to-face encounter, the situation would reverse rapidly.


    Let the general red dog, fall in the downwind.


    "Asshole!"


    With the roar of the red dog, a shadowy figure was gathered in the sky.


    In the void, on the shore.


    Watch the battleship crossing the barrier and entering the inner bay.


    Standing on the deck of the bow, with a warm smile on his face, the red dog''s teeth almost broke.


    "Yes, it''s Rayon laxas. The attack just now came from his hands. As I have already said, his strength is absolutely not simple. I didn''t expect to be able to compete with red dog general."


    "Well, you have forgotten that three days ago, Lord laxas, in the hands of Douglas Barrett, the descendant of the devil, rescued five generals, such as peach rabbit, which are infinitely close to the general."


    "No, it should be said, absolutely competent for the position of a general."


    "Hello, when you are talking, do you want to pay attention to the situation? If you let the general of red dog think about it, it will make you eat too much!"


    A series of discussions broke out one after another in the field.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere in the field, the red dog''s face became very ugly.


    Full of haze of the eyes, a vain turn, locked in the body of laxus, and shrieked: "laxus, you know what you should be guilty of.""Dare you, on the battleship of the Navy, we hold so-called banquets, and the soldiers on the deck are still drunk. If this kind of thing spreads out, it will be a shame on the flag of justice of the Navy headquarters."


    "If you can''t give us an account today, it''s very difficult for the Marines in the field to subdue the crowd."


    The voice of awe inspiring words rolled away.


    Looking at the red dog, who would be in trouble immediately after opening his mouth, all the people present suddenly changed their looks.


    Subconsciously, he looks at Qin Yu.


    The Warring States also wanted to know how Qin Yu would respond.


    Feeling all the eyes cast around him, Qin Yu chuckled genially: "red dog, are you making a fuss?"


    "Have you forgotten that these Marines on board participated in the first battle against Barrett, but there is a rule in the Navy headquarters that those who are not killed during the war can be regarded as a vacation to improve their physical and mental health."


    "Now, they have survived the disaster, and they have no mission. They are on vacation. There are enough people on board. This is not dereliction of duty."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked at the red dog with great interest and said with a smile: "or, general red dog, do you think Barrett''s War I is not a battle of life and death for these naval soldiers and generals who participate in the war because of my presence."


    "If you have to say that, I can''t refute it."


    "After all, you''re killing me!"


    The small voice of words reverberates in the sea, which makes the expression of the absent people stagnate.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s words, there is a feeling that there is no way to refute it.


    As Qin Yu said, their navy and pirates are the same, the head of the belt pinned to live.


    When carrying out a task, it is not very different from a sea thief to be able to keep a straight face and carry out activities afterwards.


    What''s more, Douglas Barrett, a descendant of the devil who claims to be comparable to Raleigh of the underworld.


    If it is not a battle of life and death, is it really necessary to fight head-on with the four emperors.


    According to Qin Yu, if the red dog is determined to make trouble, I''m afraid it will really chill the hearts of many naval soldiers.


    Unless the red dog is determined to hold Qin Yu to death, he must be said to be better than Barrett. The matter is another way of saying.

 Chapter 870

    "Well, what a sharp mouthed kid." The red dog''s face sank and said in a cold voice, "this matter, you can fool the past."


    "But have you forgotten that today, however, we have three months of gambling war time. Are you planning to use drunkenness to delay time and fool the past?"


    Speaking of this, red dog''s eyes cold, said: "of course, as a Naval General, I will not let people think that I bully you."


    "As long as you admit defeat in public, I can make you fool this gambling war, which is also a face for marshal of the Warring States period and old man zefa!"


    Those present, no matter whether they were navy soldiers or generals, could not help but look at the Warring States period and zefa.


    In the face of the "corpses" lying on the boat, they really can''t see Qin Yu. Where did 90% of the gambling winning confidence come from.


    "Ha ha, red dog, are you worried about this Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said: "you can rest assured that my students'' will is deep into their bones. It seems that they are drunk, but their awareness of fighting can be awakened at any time."


    "As long as your trump card thinks there is no problem, we can start."


    Looking at a mouth, did not retreat at all, along the red dog steps to walk Qin Yu.


    Those present, including the Warring States period, were also stunned.


    In their eyes, drinking should be tiring.


    How come to Qin Yu''s mouth, but do not care.


    "Well, very well, since you say so, I''ll see where your 90% chance of winning comes from." The red dog''s face sank and cried in a hurry.


    "Drake, beligood, Shuen, come out."


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Drake three people should, like ghosts like, one step ahead, appear in front of the red dog.


    As soon as he appeared on the stage, his face was full of pride, and he looked up to meet Qin Yu, who was standing on the bow deck.


    Bang!


    The huge battleship, accompanied by the sound of the impact of the waves, finally landed in full view of the public.


    The atmosphere, which was originally repressed, became more and more heavy with the confrontation.


    "Laxas, do you want me to wake them up?" Peach rabbit couldn''t help asking.


    Standing in the rear, the four people of Huoshaoshan, who were full of wine, stood awkwardly not far away.


    At first, they didn''t plan to drink. Unfortunately, they couldn''t resist Qin Yu''s invitation. They didn''t expect to make such an ocean appearance directly in front of the Navy headquarters.


    However, in the face of many cast eyes, Huoshaoshan and others are still eager to know what Qin Yu plans.


    At the thought of the terror power of the two men and two beasts, they looked at Drake and others, and felt a little pity.


    "No more." Qin Yu, smiling, refused peach rabbit''s good intentions and said, "Red Dog general, you have been waiting here for three months. As an elder, you should assign students to play first. If my people can''t play, they will be regarded as unconditional surrender."


    "In order to show fairness, we will carry out a three game three win system in the gambling war. As long as there is one person on whose side does not fall, the final victory will be won."


    As soon as this remark fell, many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    According to Qin Yu, that is to eliminate the opportunity of drilling holes.


    Originally, if we can reasonably distribute the lineup of the match, we can''t win by chance.


    But at present, Qin Yu''s "three wins three battles" system is based on a round robin war. Only when there is only one person left on either side can it be regarded as winning.


    Once any party has a monster that can crush the whole court, I''m afraid there will be a crazy record of one person sweeping the whole field.


    At the thought of this, many people''s eyes were subconsciously locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to know, in the case of a large number of students intoxicated with money, Qin Yu has what confidence to say this crazy talk.


    "Well, you are conceited enough." The red dog''s face sank, and snapped, "since you don''t go down the steps, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "I tell you, three of my men are in the new barracks, but they exist like monsters. They have defeated thousands of elite Marines in just one minute."


    "Xiuen, you go first!"


    "Yes, teacher!"


    Wearing a face towel, xiuen was the first to step out of the crowd.


    A pair of eyes with high fighting spirit turned in vain and fell on Qin Yu''s body and said: "Mr. lakesas, I have a request. I hope that after I defeat your students, I can fight with you."


    "After all, I don''t have the pleasure of fighting in the boot camp. I think it''s hard to find it in your students."


    "So, in order to recover this long lost feeling of fighting, I hope to fight with you."


    The battle with laxas?The small voice of words made many people take a breath of cold air.


    After all, in their eyes, Qin Yu''s fighting achievements from his appearance to the present are enough to be described as brilliant.


    For xiuen''s challenge, his age seems to be almost the same as Qin Yu, but the gap in combat power, they believe, will be a gap.


    However, it is a kind of courage to challenge Qin Yu in public.


    "Don''t worry, after today, you will still have a chance." Qin Yu replied with a smile.


    "Let it be your opponent, I think."


    "Bebo, there''s a beautiful bear waiting for you!"


    Beautiful female bear?


    Inexplicable and strange words fell on the ears of xiuen, who was full of arrogance and war, and directly made his expression stiff.


    In their eyes, as long as he is not a fool, he can see that Qin Yu treats xiuen as a female bear.


    "You bastard, you dare to insult me!" Sean suddenly woke up and roared.


    However, before he was in trouble, a loud and clear roar came out first.


    "Whew, where is the beautiful mother bear?"


    The agile and round body, like a shell, shot up on the ground.


    In the void, with a flexible posture, he fell steadily behind Qin Yu.


    A pair of drunken fuzzy, stained with eyes like excrement, knead under the edge, mouth muttering words.


    "Where is the beautiful female bear? I like black, but I don''t like white. The teacher said that black and white can give birth to the giant panda, the offspring of Laozi, but it is a first-class and strong one."


    The little voice of words broke up in the field.


    Looking at the mouth is to benefit future generations, a little bit silly and cute.


    An absurd idea flashed through their minds.


    "Laxas, it, is it really the student you sent to fight this time, are you sure you''re not picking mascots for the Navy?"

 Chapter 871

    The inquiry of the Warring States period made many people nod in silence.


    As described in the original work, Joba and Bebo are the ones who offer the least reward and fight the hardest.


    "Teacher, where is the black bear you promised to find me?" After looking around him, he felt the sight of his eyes, and his wine smell gradually dissipated.


    "Well, we''ll talk about the mother bear later. We''ll finish the task I gave you first, and we''ll give you the first battle. Don''t lose my face." With a smile, Qin Yu patted Bei Bo on the shoulder, looked at xiuen and said, "quick combat, quick decision!"


    "Mission?" The dissatisfaction on Bei Bo''s face was replaced by seriousness. He looked up at the sky and said, "teacher, today is a good day."


    "Under your targeted training, I have also mastered that move thoroughly, and originally planned to keep challenging the teacher."


    "But, teacher, since you let me make a quick decision, I have to use it."


    Inexplicable words, let the people in the field can''t help but be stunned.


    In their eyes, Beibo looks dull and cute, and his skills look very vigorous and agile.


    However, there should be nothing special in the Navy.


    Once you have the demon fruit ability of xiuen to wager war, it is absolutely not enough to see.


    Now, all of a sudden, Qin Yu sent a mascot for the first battle, which was beyond their understanding.


    Especially when he saw that, after leaving these cruel words, Bebo looked up at the sky with an attitude of total disregard.


    His cheek muscles began to twitch and roar.


    "Don''t be ashamed. Are you provoking me? I''ll see how you can win the first victory quickly."


    "In the Navy, I know clearly that arrogance is bound to be defeated!"


    Shave!


    Xiuen took a step forward and directly applied the shaving of the Navy''s six movements to the extreme.


    The whole person disappeared like a ghost and reappeared, which has already spanned 20-30 meters.


    The speed of such an instant leap can definitely be called the best among the new navy recruits.


    It fell in the eyes of Navy generals such as the Warring States period, which also made people nod.


    For this gambling war, red dog obviously not only let xiuen three people develop the devil fruit ability, but also did not drop the conjoining skill.


    "Ze FA, it seems that the red dog, in order to win, even the conjoined skill is also valued." Said the crane in a deep voice.


    As a partner in the same term as zefa, he clearly knows that zefa is most dissatisfied with red dogs and yellow apes.


    The reason is that red dogs and yellow apes have completely ignored the training of physical skills and put the emphasis on the development of devil fruit.


    At present, red dog in order to defeat Qin Yu, even in the training xiuen, also did not drop the body skill.


    This is enough to show that in the eyes of red dog, Qin Yu is undoubtedly regarded as a real opponent.


    However, in the face of the crane''s words, zefa''s face became more and more tense, and he quickly and violently called out: "lakesas, are you crazy? The mascots you bring back are not fur clan!"


    "These guys, when they see the full moon, will change and run away. There are not many people in the fur clan who can control this force."


    "Sean, run away quickly!"


    Inexplicable exclamation, without warning, came out, shaking the nerves of all people.


    As we all know, zephaz has always been a supporter of laxas.


    For him, it was the best plan for him to win and join the Navy headquarters.


    Now zefa, however, is out of the ordinary. He lets xiuen escape and says what kind of fur clan he is.


    This undoubtedly makes many people confused.


    Roar!


    A low roar sounded like thunder.


    One after another silver arc, in the body of Beibo flow surging open.


    Originally more than two meters of body, accompanied by a thunder ring, rose again.


    Shake under the body, into three or four meters of the giant.


    A pair of round staring eyes, full of silver thunder light, like silver eyes, attracting people''s mind.


    The silver arc all over the body gives people a feeling of bathing.


    If, let Qin Yu to describe, this and his previous life, play XX League thunder War Bear is very similar.


    Send out that a huge breath, but also let people have a kind of inexplicable creepy feeling.


    "Here, what is this?" Xiuen''s expression was stiff, and his action of approaching in a hurry also showed a trace of stagnation.


    However, this move immediately strained the red dog''s nerves, and growled: "repair grace, quickly retreat!"


    retreat?


    Xiuen suddenly woke up. It was the first time he heard that during the training, red dog, the navy general, would make them retreat voluntarily.This kind of reaction, things out of the ordinary, there must be demons!


    Bang!


    The dull thunder suddenly rises, under the huge thunder light splashes.


    Xiuen just saw that the Beibo transformed into a thunder bear disappeared like a ghost.


    Standing at the foot of the heavy plank, as if unable to bear the burden, was directly crushed.


    An overwhelming shadow cast down, instantly covered him.


    At this moment, xiuen just saw a bear''s paw the size of a millstone, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky and intermingled with endless thunder light, re shot head-on.


    In this close distance, xiuen''s mind is blank.


    His rusty fruit was developed under the guidance of the red dog.


    However, in the face of this kind of palm to flesh attack, I am afraid only armed color can be used a little.


    Unfortunately, in this short three months of training, red dog is the main guidance of fruit development.


    At the same time, we also share the experience of lower body surgery.


    However, they did not pay attention to training them to use armed color and domineering.


    In the face of this fierce attack.


    The only thing that xiuen can do is to exert the iron in the six movements to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder explodes!


    The fierce thunder arc splashed down and rolled back with the fierce vigorous wind.


    People just feel a flower in front of them, a thin figure.


    Under the thunder light winding, like a shell, it flies backward directly.


    The speed is as fast as a meteor. In the full view of the public, it smashes heavily on the heavy wall thousands of meters away.


    With the release of Juli, the cobweb like cracks spread rapidly.


    The seemingly impregnable wall collapsed.


    Originally, xiuen''s thin and weak body, at this moment, gave people the feeling that it was like a nail, directly inlaid in the wall.


    Hands and feet, powerless to fall in the air, head a tilt, a pair of eyes directly turned over, mouth foaming, obvious coma in the past.


    The violent scene, let the huge square, fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the mascot bathing in the thunder and falling on the square.


    I can''t help but feel confused.


    In their eyes, the mascot is too cruel.

 Chapter 872

    The huge square fell into silence.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes, brush a turn, locked in the body of Bei Bo, face is all difficult and believe.


    A moment ago, the red dog, as a general of the Navy, but his words were chiseled and he put eye drops on everyone.


    It''s right to describe Sean as a monster among the Navy recruits.


    There is a little bit of bragging about this.


    However, as a member of the Navy, they are also soldiers and generals who come out step by step in the training camp.


    They knew that once sheen came out of the training camp, he would be trained by red dog.


    Absolutely can be called a monster in the same session, even in the past.


    It''s a pity that xiuen is too lucky to be a terrible mascot.


    Fur clan!


    It can make the former general Ze FA of the navy so disorderly.


    It is enough to show that its origin is not simple.


    "Laxas, stop it quickly, and watch out for it to run away!" Ze FA reminds a way urgently again.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, the thunder light twining on Bei Bo''s body broke up in full view of the public.


    Originally four or five meters, as huge as a hill, directly recovered as before.


    He was still looking at xiuen who had lost consciousness and was inlaid on the wall. Beibo touched the back of his head and said, "teacher, did I use too much force? You told me not to end the battle too soon. Should we use three or four moves?"


    "What''s more, if you want to eat each other''s moves, then you can give them face and step down!"


    The deep voice comes from Bei Bo''s mouth, giving people a weak and soft feeling.


    Coupled with a look of harmless people and animals, many people''s cheek muscles were twitching.


    In their eyes, this remark is undoubtedly salt on the red dog''s wound.


    "Well, Bebo, don''t play for yourself here. Come back first and prepare for the second scene." Qin Yu gave a helpless look.


    His eyes turned in vain and fell on red dog. He said, "general red dog, everyone''s time is precious. Don''t delay because of our private affairs."


    "Next, who are you going to send?"


    Look at the theme of qinmen mountain.


    Many people in the shock of God, subconsciously looked at the red dog.


    Seeing with his own eyes, the red dog regarded as a trump card of xiuen, a face-to-face defeat.


    They are eager to know what kind of students the red dog will choose to turn the tide in the event of losing the first battle.


    "Well, what a imp, I don''t know where you are, find a rare fur clan, or a rare combat power that can control the transformation ability, but this kind of luck will not appear for the second time." The red dog''s face was gloomy and he cried angrily.


    "Xiuen, in my guidance, I have not been optimistic about it. If we really want to row the fighting power, he can only be ranked in the third place."


    "Maybe the tenth talent of the student and I can''t get into the tenth, but he thinks that you and I can''t get into the tenth talent all the time


    Speaking of this, Chiu turned around and said, "if I really want to count, my trumps are Drake and beligood."


    "If beligood is the second, then Drake is the first. In the next battle, I will be serious and let berygood do it."


    Ehang''s words came out, and beligood, standing on the side, walked out in full view of the public.


    Looking at him with a ball like head, he described it according to Qin Yu''s memory.


    Berygod, like xiun, is a new general of the navy who appeared on the island of justice two years later after he defeated rob lurch.


    Xiuen is a kind of rusty fruit, which corrodes and damages Solon''s snow with one hand.


    As for beligood, he is a superman demon fruit with beans.


    To be able to touch things, instant into beans, if developed properly, is also a good strength.


    "This is beligood. It is said that not long ago, he went to sea alone and disintegrated a group of pirates who offered a reward of over 100 million yuan."


    "I heard about it, and three days later he brought back the head of the escaped pirate ship."


    "To be able to have this kind of record seems to be much better than xiuen."


    The rapid voice of words rang out one after another in the field.


    Obviously, it''s too much for him to face. It''s better than that.


    "Mr. laxas, I didn''t expect that I would play so soon, but I also want to thank you for being able to kick Hugh out of the gambling game so quickly." Berygod grinned dryly.


    "At the time of training, I have found that his strength is not good, and he is not competent for the expectations of red dog general.""It''s just that the red dog general didn''t want to hurt his heart and didn''t kick him out of training on the way."


    "Next, I hope that your excellency lachsas will get serious and give me a chance to win a scene."


    The small voice of words, like pouring magic sound at this moment, reverberates in the world for a long time, and there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at beligood with a confident smile on his face, an idea flashed into the minds of all the people present. "


    Crazy!


    This is a crazy horse.


    In their eyes, xiuen just now was arrogant enough. They didn''t expect that beligood would be more crazy than xiuen.


    However, they are eager to know what kind of person Qin Yu will send to fight against him.


    Is it to continue to play tricks, let the fur family of Bei Bo, or choose someone else.


    It''s enough to affect people''s hearts.


    "Ha ha, I believe that xiuen will not be happy to hear your words. In order to maintain your friendship, I will choose the same opponent for you." Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "the eagle eye is coming."


    Eagle eye?


    Inexplicable words, so that the present eating melon crowd can not help but be stunned.


    Only Huoshaoshan and others standing behind the deck behind Qin Yu can clearly understand what this remark means.


    At the thought of what happened on the corym islands half a day ago, my scalp felt numb. At the same time, I subconsciously looked at the figure which was as huge as a hill with a huge black knife on its back.


    That pair of erect ears, under the rapid shaking, scarlet buttocks suddenly pout, the huge body, like a catapult up.


    Roar!


    A low hiss exploded like thunder.


    The Baboon King''s ferocious face appeared, his fists pounded heavily on his chest, his mouth uttered words, and his voice roared.


    "Who''s calling me on the horse? I''m the real Hawk Eye

 Chapter 873

    "I''m the real hawk eyed mihok


    "Where the hell are you hiding, asshole fakes?"


    A low hissing roar reverberated like thunder.


    Looking at the ferocious Baboon King with huge black sword on his back.


    That is close to seven or eight meters, like an iron tower like body, all over the body exudes fierce tears.


    Let a person pupil suddenly contract, the heart seems to be an invisible big hand, suddenly tight.


    In particular, seeing the sword on the Baboon King''s back, the image of hawk eyed mikhok can''t help but appear in people''s mind.


    It''s Hawkeye mikhok?


    An absurd idea flashed through their minds.


    However, as soon as it emerged, it was directly rejected by them.


    If they remember, the eagle eye holding the coffin boat is genuine.


    So the Baboon King in front of him, except for his similar weapons, has nothing to do with everything else.


    I''m afraid it can only be regarded as fake goods of clearance sale.


    However, in the face of the Baboon King''s huge body like an iron tower, and his whole body filled with fierce tears.


    There was a trace of solemnity in the faces of even the Navy generals.


    "Who, who on earth is talking about Hawkeye mikhok, get out of here...!" The Baboon King roared with his eyes full of wine.


    However, when he saw Qin Yu with a warm smile on his face, the breath of fierce tears, which had been rolling away, suddenly disappeared.


    The whole body of wine gas, instant collapse empty, quickly said: "old Teacher, I''m sorry I I didn''t mean to! "


    "Well, I know you, since the strength of the blood restored, eager to cross the eagle''s eye that mountain." Qin Yu patted the Baboon King''s thigh and said, "however, next, you can help me clean up the mess, and then think about that problem!"


    "Just now, the guy Bebo used a move to defeat the first opponent in gambling. The next opponent is that Doudou. I heard that his strength will be stronger."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu raised his head and said, "how many moves do you think can be solved?"


    How many moves?


    The presence of the navy soldiers, and even a number of generals, can not help but look stagnant.


    What beligood said just now, whether boastful or not.


    However, since the red dog ranked him in the second place to fight, this is enough to prove that his strength, is absolutely a pressure on xiuen.


    The eye falls in Qin Yu''s mouth, but is directly ignored, with how many moves to defeat to describe.


    Is it true that, in Qin Yu''s eyes, this is a winning coupons?


    "I thought you were a shrewd man, your excellency. I didn''t expect you to be so superficial." Berygod, livid and livid, said in a sharp voice, "it looks very good indeed, but if you want to beat me with this momentum, I''m afraid it''s not enough to see it!"


    "Forget to tell you, I''m a bean nut, with the ability to split the body, all physical attacks, will be invalid!"


    "I think you''re a fake. You should be a third rate swordsman. Try me, the strongest distraction sphere!"


    Bang!


    With the roar of the air, beligood''s body broke up and became a ball in the sky, floating in the air.


    The black and powerful armed color is more quickly covered and opened on the limbs.


    "Beligood, in the boot camp, not only learned the six forms, but also tried to develop the devil fruit ability. It was really surprising that he was also armed and domineering." The skin like cheek of crane tree trembled, showing a trace of shock.


    "Well, the good play is still ahead. If the monster really only knows how to chop, then it is doomed that he will surely lose if he knows the devil fruit ability of Bailey good." Said the red dog with a cold snort.


    "Beligood, don''t waste your time. Let''s go


    "General red dog, I know!"


    Beligood''s head, suspended in the air, flashed a cruel smile and said, "fake. Originally, I planned to spend more time to let you understand what the strength gap is


    "It''s a pity that you''re not lucky. Since the red dog general has opened his mouth, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Voice down, beligood scattered body, in a moment as if alive to move.


    However, before he could react, the Baboon King, who seemed to be twitching, suddenly raised his head.


    Eyes like scarlet, seeping like blood.


    The back of the hand holding the black knife night is more prominent.


    His eyes suddenly turned, and he locked himself in beligood''s body and roared.


    "You say I''m a fake?"


    "God kill the guy, I will show you what is the real strength!"


    Roar!


    The Baboon King looked up and roared.Scarlet eyes, in the reflection of the full moon in the sky.


    A huge force, as if awakened in the Baboon King''s body.


    Accompanied by a crackling arc of thunder, the fierce thunder light exploded in the Baboon King''s body.


    Bang!


    At the foot of the heavy deck, the moment can not bear, the sound of cracking.


    Originally the huge body of seven or eight meters, once again expanded a circle.


    All black hair, directly into white.


    At this moment, the black knife night, which was almost as big as the Baboon King, has been reduced to a weapon that is just called the hand.


    A huge and ferocious breath, centered on the Baboon King, diffused and opened.


    Looking at the Baboon King who had changed all of a sudden, many of the people who ate melons were stiff.


    A moment ago, in their eyes, with the means of transformation, belonging to the fur clan, Bei Bo is very rare in this sea.


    At least, in their maritime career, they never met.


    However, now Qin Yu tells them that there are not only fur people on board, but also two.


    The most important thing is that after the second transformation, the breath released completely covered the first one.


    However, this does not mean that the beta wave is too weak.


    On the contrary, it is the Baboon King who has been practicing with eagle eye mikhok in the ruins kingdom. The battle he has experienced is not at all bebonomi.


    What''s more, the Baboon King has another layer. The king of the humanoid baboon.


    That act and action, the momentum released, has amazing deterrent power.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ Heidao ¡¤ Fujian"


    His hoarse voice suddenly rang out.


    The Baboon King''s eyes, like the blood moon, suddenly glared.


    The blade clenched in both hands, under the strong and powerful armed color, instantly emits a dark light.


    It''s just the beginning.


    Driven by the Baboon King, the black and powerful armed color stirred up a series of black air ripples and quickly circled on the blade.

 Chapter 874

    Hum!


    The black and black armed color, like a whirlpool, is surging on the huge black sword.


    In an instant, the air flowing from heaven and earth seemed to be pulled by the domineering force on the blade.


    Crackling, under the Baboon King''s control, the arc flowing over the Baboon King poured into the blade like a raging tide.


    For a moment, the power of silver and black, like the division of yin and Yang, wound around the blade.


    The breath that stirs heaven and earth, at this moment, adds an inexplicable death Qi.


    Let the pupils of the audience suddenly shrink, as if there is an invisible big hand, forcefully tight their hearts.


    Looking at the Baboon King''s ready attack.


    A ridiculous idea flashed through my mind.


    If this knife falls, they will cry for a long time!


    No!


    It should be said that he will die!


    "Well, what means is this?"


    "No way. You are just a beast. My fruit ability can completely resist all physical attacks. I will defeat you!"


    Beligood growled stiffly.


    "Disperse the sphere and kill in all directions!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The sphere is directly manipulated by beligood.


    It''s like a big net interwoven, and it''s going to attack the Baboon King.


    The hands and feet covered with arms and domineering colors are directly hidden in the sphere all over the sky, as if waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    However, beligood moved, and the Baboon King, who had been ready, looked up.


    Scarlet eyes, like penetrating the heart, strike into the soul of beligood.


    In the eyes of the moment, the hands of the action, there was a pause.


    The next moment, the Baboon King clenched the black knife night with both hands, and split out in an instant.


    Boom!


    It''s like a bolt from the blue.


    The fierce Qi engine, like a raging tide, is surging around.


    A hundred meters huge flying chopping, with the posture of tearing the heaven and earth, condenses out of thin air.


    For a moment, people''s eyes seemed to be completely shrouded by this shocking chopping attack.


    The short distance of several hundred meters, under the huge chopping, is approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Berygod, who was distracted, suddenly woke up. The attack on his face had already occupied his pupils.


    The attack from the horizontal air raid was even more like a rolling posture, locked in his whole body.


    Yes!


    Regardless of him, it''s like using the demonic fruit ability to turn the body into scattered beans.


    At this moment, facing the huge attack in front of him, beligood knew that he had ignored the saturation attack.


    With his current strength, there is no hiding.


    The Baboon King, who has mastered and imitated Hawkeye all his life, has now restored the blood power of the fur clan.


    Lost the ability of devil fruit, as the foundation.


    Berygod was completely flustered, especially when he saw that his pupil was so enlarged that he could no longer attack.


    At the moment, I was full of pride.


    An inexplicable shadow of death sprouted rapidly on the spine.


    Facing the moment of life and death, the only thought flashed through beligood''s mind.


    "Help, I, I don''t want to die yet!"


    Berygod cried out in a loud voice.


    The unexpected call for help made the people on the scene feel stunned,


    without time to think about it, the blazing air waves were surging and opening without warning.


    Red lotus with dog teeth


    Bang!


    The hot magma exploded like a volcano.


    Just like a competition, he turned into a giant melting dog, and made a first step and collided with the fierce slash.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the fierce sword Gang, like a raging tide, burst out.


    The huge impact of the formation gives people a feeling of Hurricane transit.


    The slurry splashed down all over the sky is like fireworks, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    Beligood was a flower in front of his eyes, and the whole person was like a shell, which was thrown out directly.


    In the eyes of people''s consternation, Yu Wei continued to smash on the wall beside xiuen.


    Bang!


    The thick walls cracked like cobwebs.


    Compared with xiuen''s slightly larger body, at this moment, it was still nailed in the ruins. Under the huge shock force, he opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood mist, just like fireworks, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    However, at this moment, beligood was not able to attend to the astonishing eyes cast from all directions.


    Hastily looking up into the sky, he was the first to catch sight of him. He was a red dog with a gloomy face."Red, red dog general, this, this is just an accident, let me fight again, I am sure to win." Beligood said in a hurry.


    "Let you fight again?" The red dog said coldly, "don''t you shut up, have you forgotten the ghost barking?"


    "If, not in front of so many people, that blow just now, I will definitely turn you into molten slurry."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated between heaven and earth, and had no way to disperse for a long time.


    Looking at the gloomy look of the red dog, as if to kill.


    It can be said that he is not to blame for all this.


    After all, he was laying the groundwork before the gambling war began.


    Whether it''s before the gambling war, let Bailey Goode and others go to hunt and kill pirates and accumulate combat experience.


    Before Qin Yu arrived, he performed a duel between thousands of people.


    Everything is to promote the atmosphere to the extreme in an instant at the beginning of the gambling war.


    In the eyes of red dog, he is eager to do is to be able to crush Qin Yu.


    In the Navy headquarters, some faces and confidence should be saved.


    However, in front of the scene, but completely subverted the red dog''s cognition.


    Originally thought, selected three devil fruit ability, can in the innate strength, steady dominant.


    With the help of another three months, they will be able to remain invincible by slightly adjusting their strength.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is plump, but the reality is full of bones.


    Red dog, did not expect that the elite among the elite he boasted would be defeated by one move of the other.


    No!


    It should be said that they were defeated by two animals.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    "Well, red dog, it seems that it is against the rules that you suddenly intervene in the fight." The Warring States suppressed the astonishment in his eyes, looked at the Baboon King more, and then said, "if there is no objection, this war will be won by laxas."


    "Now the result of the gambling war is that the students under lakasses will win two battles, two victories, or one strike."


    "Red dog, who has lost the advantage of the early stage, only one student is left under your command. I hope you can fight cautiously."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period looked at Qin Yu with great significance.


    In the eyes of the Warring States period, he did not like the fiery nature of red dogs.


    However, red dog has always been a general of the Navy headquarters, and also the main combat force under his command.


    Now Qin Yu has won two victories. Even the last one, he will win.


    The slap in the face of the red dog was slapped.

 Chapter 875

    Feeling the sight of the Warring States period, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "general red dog, I have won two sets in three sets. I should have won."


    "However, because I put forward the rule of three battles and three wins, we still need to continue this gambling war."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked at the ugly Drake and said, "however, in order to make the gambling war more interesting."


    "Next, let''s have a showdown. The players I sent out before, Bebo and Baboon King, will play in the gambling battle. Among the rest of my students, I will continue to choose one person to fight your last trump card."


    "I think you put him in the last hope of winning."


    It seems that the voice of Er Chang''s words reverberates in the four corners of the sky, and there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    Look at a mouth, it will be water!


    No!


    It should be Qin Yu, who was released to the sea, and the melon eating crowd on the scene showed a look of astonishment.


    In their eyes, the gambling war between red dog and Qin Yu can not be described as too much.


    However, in the gambling war now, Qin Yu has won two victories in three sets.


    No matter in accordance with the ordinary gambling method or Qin Yu''s rule of "three battles and three victories", we can definitely laugh to the end.


    At least, just now Baboon King and Bebo, showed the strength.


    But it''s completely out of their budget.


    "Kid, are you insulting me?" The red dog''s face sank and roared: "you should know exactly what will happen to insulting a navy general."


    "If it wasn''t for the rules of gambling, I would really have the impulse to sink you into the sea."


    As soon as the voice fell, the power dormant in the red dog''s body exploded.


    The blazing air wave, like a raging tide, swept the whole place, making the temperature soar by seven or eight degrees.


    Looking at the hot melt rolling on the body surface and the fist clenched suddenly.


    Anyone knows clearly that what the red dog said just now is not a fake.


    "Red dog, don''t be impulsive In the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice.


    "Sass, you know why I want to do this."


    In the eyes of the Warring States period, he just planned to let Qin Yu release water.


    However, I didn''t expect that Qin Yu would be so open to the sea.


    This is a disgrace to the red dog as a general.


    Win two, give up two.


    This trampling horse gives people the feeling of slapping you and giving you a sugar.


    "Ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, you can''t hide anything from you." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said: "I put forward this plan, of course, I have my own ideas."


    "I hope that in the future, when I propose reforms that are beneficial to the Navy, I will have the right to exempt red dog from opposing this time."


    Immunity against?


    Those present were stunned for a moment.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is now firmly in the upper hand, so he should seize the victory and pursue the attack.


    Now, however, not only have we given up the chance to pursue the victory, but we have also made some strange demands.


    This gives people a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    In particular, Qin Yugang has just mentioned that it is conducive to the reform of the Navy.


    Does this mean that Qin Yu has already planned to be confident and take a bold approach to the Navy headquarters.


    "You


    Red dog''s face sank, a pair of eyes locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    Unfortunately, not waiting for him to speak, an unexpected voice suddenly rang out.


    "Red dog, I want to know what he can do if he agrees with his conditions."


    "Besides, don''t forget that if you win, not only can you win the gambling game, but also his demand will not be tenable."


    A monk walked out slowly in the dark. In the sun, his bright bald head attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Isn''t he one of the five old stars in DREZ rosane''s attempt to save the sevo sea? I remember his name. It seems that his name is monk


    "A monk! And you guy, don''t gossip here. Those are monsters and can be easily heard. "


    "You said that he would not come for the affairs of laxas this time."


    along with the appearance of a monk in the huge square, the noise suddenly rose.


    The face of Warring States changed slightly, and he said in a hurry: "a monk, I don''t know what wind has blown you here."


    "But I hope you don''t meddle in the affairs of our navy. If you are going to see a play, just stand by."


    As a marshal of the Navy, the status and status of the Warring States period is obviously higher than that of the red dog who was lectured by the five old stars in the original book.


    Whether it is their own strength, or KAP and the teacher behind the support of steel Gukong, all this is not a red dog can compare.Therefore, facing the appearance of a monk, the Warring States period did not care too much.


    "Hum, you old man of the Warring States period still has the face to appear here." A monk snorted coldly and said, "don''t forget, your navy headquarters is just the facade of our world government."


    "During this time, you have experienced too many failures, which have disgraced the Navy headquarters and even the world government."


    "This time, I''m here to see how long this farce will last."


    Speaking of this, a monk said coldly: "what''s more, some people don''t know the height of heaven and earth, and put forward some crazy requirements. Why don''t we meet them?"


    "It''s one thing to have pride, but it''s not a good thing if you die before you grow up."


    "This farce should be over. Red dog, you should follow his requirements and see what kind of confidence he has. Let''s have a decisive victory."


    "However, please rest assured that I am a monk, but it will definitely be fair and just, and there will be no interference in the process of fighting."


    The deep voice of words reverberates in the battlefield.


    In the face of the five old stars and one monk who suddenly appeared and made a statement.


    The people present were surprised.


    They are more concerned about it, which is the request put forward by Qin Yu.


    And, finally, the outcome of World War I.


    At least, they are eager to know, facing red dog''s hand, the last card.


    Known as the Navy''s boot camp, this phase of the strongest freshmen.


    What kind of students will Qin Yu send to fight.


    Or, there will be a third animal.


    "Karp, you wait a moment and watch a monk. He suddenly agrees to lakasus'' request. I''m afraid he will interfere secretly." The Warring States said in a low voice.


    "If his intervention leads to the defeat of laxas, not only the exchange terms he proposed can not be reached, but more likely, he will refuse to join our naval headquarters."


    "You should know clearly that what a monk said is not wrong. During this period of time, our navy headquarters has lost too much face, and then we can not make mistakes again."

 Chapter 876

    "Warring States, are you going to let me and five old stars tear face?" Kapp took out his nostril and casually said, "I''m not your free hitter. I remember there''s a password cabinet in your office. It seems that there''s some precious shellfish."


    "You old boy, dare to peep at my things!" In the Warring States period, his expression was stagnant, and he called out in a hurry.


    However, as soon as he moved, the red dog, not far away, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Well, since it''s the five old stars, I agree with your temporarily changed gambling rules."


    "It''s just that I hope you''ll give up."


    Leaving this remark, red dog''s eyes turned in vain and fell on Drake''s side. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "Drake, don''t worry. The next battle will be presided over by the five old stars. You can exert all your strength."


    "Don''t worry about hitting people too hard and killing them all at once. If there are five old stars, it''s not a problem to rescue people in time."


    All the people present could not help but look stagnant.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu has won two successive victories with the help of two fur families.


    In the third game, according to their inference, the red dog will arrange Drake to play in the end.


    Strength is absolutely the best of the three.


    However, the strength of the students under Qin Yu''s command is not vegetarian.


    Can be used as the last, pressure box bottom trump card, absolutely is not a simple goods existence.


    "Red Dog general, but!" Drake''s face changed a little, but he stopped talking. He felt what was in his hand, which was incomprehensible, and his pupils shrank slightly.


    "Don''t make a noise. This is what I prepared for you." A monk''s voice suddenly sounded in Drake''s heart.


    "As a rookie, you take the initiative to join the red dog for special training, I believe you also want to be head and head."


    "But don''t forget, you''re going to get ahead, and there''s a Navy supernova ahead of you, rayon laxas."


    "If you can''t win even this gambling game, you can only live under his aura all your life."


    "The next thing you have to do is to use this thing to defeat the arrogant imp, and then send the animals."


    Drake''s words echoed in his heart.


    Let him look at Qin Yu standing on the bow deck of the ship.


    At the thought of it, xiun and beligood, who also received three months of hell training, were directly defeated in a face-to-face manner.


    It was a disgrace to them.


    However, Drake clearly knows that no matter whether Qin Yu has changed the rules of gambling.


    He will have to play in the third game.


    After witnessing the instant defeat of Shane and beligood, Drake has no confidence in whether the third war can be won.


    Now, in the face of the five old stars in the dark.


    In Drake''s mind, he was a little disdainful of cheating.


    However, in the face of such an eye-catching arena battlefield, Drake''s eyes flashed through many struggles, and finally suddenly clenched his fist.


    "General red dog, I''ll go up there." Drake took a deep puff and stepped out of the crowd.


    "In the last battle, no matter what the enemy is, I will defeat him and win the victory for general red dog."


    The voice of awe inspiring words is mingled with a sense of determination between the lines.


    Looking at Drake, whose momentum had changed all of a sudden, the melon eating crowd at the scene could not help but look sluggish.


    The brow of the Warring States period also slightly frowned, and said: "KAP, Drake seems to have something in his hand. If you keep one more eye on it, I''m afraid it''s related to a monk."


    "You don''t want laxus to make a mistake at the critical moment."


    Originally, in the eyes of the Warring States period, Qin Yu''s students let red dog break two students.


    This gambling war is absolutely certain.


    It never occurred to him that the rules fell into Qin Yu''s mouth, and that changed.


    What''s more, he asked a monk to step in.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, you don''t have to be so nervous. That boy is not an oil-saving lamp. You can see something wrong, but you can''t escape his eyes." Kapp laughed and put the scallop in his hand into his mouth and said, "it''s better to think about the monster he will send out next than to worry about whether the boy can win or not."


    "I didn''t expect to see him for a period of time. Even the fur soldiers were able to turn back, but he didn''t appear in the sea for a long time."


    Monster?


    The nervous strings of the Warring States period also tightened. I felt the same for Kapu''s words. However, when I saw the scallop in Kapu''s hand, he glared slightly and growled: "KAP, you bastard, I thought you were covetous of me and the fairy shells locked in the safe. I didn''t expect that you had stolen them all into your hands.""Don''t tell me, there''s not a bag of scallops left in the safe. It''s limited flavor!"


    Looking at the Warring States period, which was just about to fight, the red dog''s face sank slightly, and he snorted coldly: "lakesas, I have agreed to your request."


    "Drake''s on the battlefield, too, and I hope you won''t go back on it."


    Speaking of this, red dog''s eyes suddenly crossed Qin Yu and said, "let me see if you change the rules of gambling with such confidence, whether there are any trump card beasts hidden."


    "Don''t worry, though, that I''ll let Drake handle it lightly, or it''s not good for his family to help him clean up."


    Deep voice, mixed with aggressive taste.


    Fall in the field, instantly pull back the attention of the public.


    Even the Warring States, which had been fighting for a while, had a temporary truce.


    Kapp took a breath, took out his nostril and wiped the scallop in the hands of the Warring States period, and then said, "the boy red dog, his mouth is really in debt."


    "However, he lost two games, and he still has the face to stand here, which is considered to be thick skinned enough. If I were his father, I couldn''t bear it."


    Looking at the swearing Karp, the Warring States brow frowned more tightly. Subconsciously, he squinted at Kapu and said, "Karp, don''t you say that your baby grandson is practicing with laxas?"


    "Just now laxus has sent two fur clans to the war. Who do you think laxus will send to battle Drake?"


    "You say, the animal that red dog said just now is your grandson!"


    The smile on cap''s face was stiff, and even his fingers on his nostrils fell into stagnation.


    In particular, the melon eating people around him, looking at Karp''s eyes, were hard to come back to their senses.


    Even red dog and five old star a monk, at this moment the cheek muscles are slightly twitching.

 Chapter 877

    Such a large battlefield, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Red dog and a monk, subconsciously looking at Kapu, instantly on, that pair of murderous eyes.


    They didn''t think of it at all. It came out of their mouths.


    What''s more, the trouble happened to be on Karp''s head.


    "Bastard, candle light kid!" Kapp crushed the scallop in his hand and roared.


    The Warring States look suddenly changed. He quickly put his hand on Karp''s shoulder, and said in a quick voice, "Karp, calm down. All I''ve just done is guess. Maybe the next animal sent by laxas."


    "No, it''s the students. It shouldn''t be your grandson."


    "Look at laxus. He''s not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?"


    Kapp stopped at once, gave the red dog and five stars a vicious look, and then said, "lacrossus kid, don''t dally, let''s see who the third person is."


    "If it''s Laozi''s grandson, I must be in a hurry with the little devil who lights the candle."


    Looking at a mouth, then furious Kapu, red dog''s face has become a bit ugly.


    However, in the Navy headquarters, even in the full view of the public scene, the red dog clearly knows that Kapp is only a mouth addict, and will not easily attack him.


    What''s more, there are five old stars and a monk beside him, which is enough to support the red dog.


    "Kid, there''s not much time left. You''re not procrastinating. You''re your third student. You drink too much and still can''t sleep." The red dog said again, "if so, I will win without a fight."


    "Win without a fight?"


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "general red dog, you misunderstood me. I just want to see that you and five old stars and a monk are singing that drama."


    "But it seems that it''s just a little bit of a disappointment."


    Did he see through it?


    During the Warring States period and Kapu, even the red dog and the five old stars and a monk, their expressions changed slightly.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for them to make any other response, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly turned and fell on the deck and said, "Lufei, your meat has been robbed!"


    Fly?


    Kapu''s expression was stagnant, and he had no time to think about it. His step suddenly took a step, and the whole person was like a shell, and swept away in the air.


    The speed, the distance of thousands of meters, at the foot of Karp, is only a short time of more than ten breaths.


    When the people came back to their senses, they saw a weak and boneless body standing on the deck behind Qin Yu unconsciously.


    Under the closed eyes, the nostrils magnified several times, are frantically catching around, whether they have the taste of meat.


    "Old, teacher, you, you are lying to me again. There is no smell of meat!"


    Intermittent voice of words, recall in the four corners of the sky, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at Luffy suddenly, subverting the fantasy of monsters in their minds.


    What makes them care more is this strange skill of eating while sleeping.


    Not waiting for them to react, a burst of air, suddenly sounded.


    Karp''s figure, one step ahead of the drowsy Lufei, the huge fist suddenly clenched, blue veins highlighted under.


    There is no trace of fancy, head-on to Luffy''s head.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know what occasion this is? The last time I had a party, I drank too much and stole away."


    "Now I''m in the gambling war and I''m drunk here. Today I have to cut you off!"


    Awe inspiring roar, strained all people''s nerves.


    The huge fist, mixed with the sound of breaking the air, hit Lufei''s head.


    That close distance, in their minds, as if they have seen KAP, fist to flesh like scene.


    "Meat is dangerous!"


    "No, I am in danger!"


    Murmuring words, spit out in Luffy''s mouth.


    Closed eyes, suddenly opened, blazing steam, in Lufei''s body surface.


    Bang!


    With great strides and heavy steps, the heavy deck at the foot first cracked like a cobweb.


    When people suddenly come back to God, Lufei has disappeared in front of his fist like a ghost.


    Boom!


    One blow failed.


    The huge fist Gang shock wave, like a raging tide, let out.


    In full view of the public, hit again on the sea surface kilometers away.


    A huge sea king lurking in the mouth of the sea is unable to react first.


    Directly through the body.


    Bang!


    With a deafening explosion.


    The huge water spray waves overturned, and the blood of the big tent was blown away.


    In particular, see that dozens of meters of huge sea king class body, was broken by the waist.Such a frightening scene, it is simply that people''s pupils suddenly shrink, spine also out of a chill.


    Many navy soldiers and even some young generals were present.


    They know clearly that Kapp is a hero in the Navy.


    However, as for Kapu, who is known as a hero, what degree of strength he has is still vague.


    This time, however, after witnessing Kapp''s angry punch.


    The impact of boxing and gang, and the destructive power of shocking the world.


    They are in one mood now.


    This is my own grandson.


    Or the grandson of Lao Wang next door?


    "Grandfather, how can you be here?"


    "Did you just kill me?"


    Luffy appeared above the mast of the battleship.


    Looking at the stiff and angry face of Karp below, he yelled with fear.


    Kapu wakes up in a trance, looks up at Lufei, who is jumping wildly. A trace of difficulty and confidence flashed on his face. He looks at Qin Yu more and says, "lakesas, you tell me that Lufei''s bastard has been unable to avoid my iron fist of love."


    "He was clearly drunk and still sleeping. Why could he take the lead and avoid my attack at the critical moment?"


    People in the field, even the Warring States period and red dog, also subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    Compared with ordinary soldiers, the more powerful a man is, the more skillful he needs to avoid the punch just now.


    Not to mention, in the case of drowsiness.


    "Mr. Kapp, don''t you know what to ask?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "only by which means can we dodge in time under such circumstances."


    "Which means?" Kapp''s expression was stagnant, and then he was full of difficulty and confidence: "you, you mean, that boy has mastered the highest level of knowledge, is domineering, and can predict a trace of the future?"


    The rapid voice of words, like a bomb, shook everyone''s nerves.


    Even the red dog, the five old stars, and even the Warring States period look suddenly changed.


    In their eyes, domineering rest is much more difficult than the six movements.


    It is for this reason that they simplify domineering into six moves.


    However, now Qin Yu tells them that his students have not only mastered hegemony, but also the highest level.

 Chapter 878

    "Lakesas, are you kidding?" Kapp lost his breath again.


    He knows that Qin Yu has a way of training people.


    Lu Fei was entrusted to Qin Yu for training.


    Just let Kapu did not expect, Qin Yu is not only a surprise to him.


    Or a king fried!


    Among the new people of the same age, rob rookie, who can fully master the six forms, has been known as the strongest physical talent for hundreds of years.


    In the era of judicial Island, it was simply boastful.


    Now there is one, more abnormal, and even the most advanced knowledge, color and domineering, can also be mastered.


    Moreover, he is still his grandson. He can''t stand this horse.


    "Grandfather, are you going to kill me? I''m in a hurry with you!


    Luffy yelled.


    However, a pair of eyes is completely restless, quickly swept around, obviously for Qin Yu just mentioned the meat, still not give up.


    Looking at Luffy, who was not serious at all, Karp smoothed the joy on his face. He snapped, "son of a bitch, I haven''t seen you for a while. It seems that he has wings."


    "The last time you talked to me, you told me to look good, but now you tell me that you''re in a hurry with me!"


    "it seems that you''ve really developed your skills in this period of time."


    here, Karp suddenly clenched a pair of iron fists again, and he cheered loudly: "you bastard, you have the seed. Now, I will teach you how to be a man, not cut you It''s not the brain. "


    "Grandfather, you are forcing me to run to be a pirate!"


    "no, grandfather, I would have been a pirate!"


    "bastard, in front of the Navy headquarters, in front of the whole navy, yell at me to be a pirate. Where do you put my face?"


    "however, you have the kind to say such words, worthy of being my grandson...


    anxious The sound of promoting words reverberates in the huge square.


    Looking at you and me, I pulled up the usual KAP and Luffy.


    The muscles of the faces of the navy soldiers, even the generals, who were used as air, were twitching.


    They seem to finally know why the Dragon suddenly ran to be the leader of the revolutionary army.


    Among them, I''m afraid that Kapp''s credit is absolutely indispensable.


    "Stupid KAP, what are you talking about here!" a monk suddenly roared.


    As the five old stars, is hidden behind the world''s main house, one of the highest behind the scenes rulers.


    When was it so ignored in public.


    What''s more, those who ignore him are the naval heroes they can boast of.


    Especially after witnessing with his own eyes, Luffy just gave a glance at the highest level of his power.


    A monk clearly knows that if rangoofy really becomes a pirate, this is probably an extremely tricky role.


    After all, they have already bet a revolutionary dragon on such a matter.


    They don''t dare to bet a pirate king.


    "A monk, you still have the face to say when you step on the horse." Kaphol turned back and roared.


    "Just now, I don''t know. The next challenge is my grandson. I don''t want to get involved in your little trick of cheating red dog."


    "Now, you cheat against Laozi and grandson. If you still intend to win with this kind of vulgar means, I will be the first to refuse you today!"


    the awe inspiring roar resounded from the scene.


    Looking at the Kapu who opened his mouth and shut up, Qin Yu almost doubted that Kapu had become the author of Tao Te Ching.


    Especially in the Warring States period, looking at the mouth like, a mouth will directly pierce the matter of Kapu, helplessly covered his face.


    In his eyes, the five old stars should no longer be the old monsters hiding behind the scenes in the main mansion of the world.


    It''s not right to do these little moves, but the Warring States period is also planning to let Kapu watch out secretly and save face for the five old stars.


    It never occurred to him that as soon as Karp opened his mouth, he did not leave any room for turning.


    At present, not to mention the red dog and Drake, even the five old stars and a monk''s face was extremely black.


    "Oh, Mr. Kapp, don''t be impulsive." Qin Yu slapped Kapu on the shoulder with a dry smile.


    "This gambling war, in my eyes, is a child''s family, lacking the danger and blood of the sea."


    "After all, the battle of the strong is nothing more than a moment of life and death."


    "On the contrary, I think that no matter what means you hide or use the so-called bad moves, you can get closer to the danger of the sea and make gambling more convincing."


    "So I don''t object to Drake''s use of other tactics to fight Luffy."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s genial smile on his face became more and more bright, saying: "after all, I don''t believe that my students will lose.""Mr. Kapp, are you right about that?"


    Crazy!


    this is absolutely crazy!


    it is not only allowed to cheat, but also claims to win.


    If it is not heard and seen by oneself, who would like to believe that all this is true.


    "Kid, are you serious?" Kapp couldn''t help saying.


    "This is the last gambling battle, and it''s also Lufei''s fight. If you lose, you have no excuse to refute."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s words, if Lu Fei was not implicated, Kapu would be able to watch the play calmly.


    Unfortunately, in Kapp''s eyes, this is Luffy''s best chance to show strength and establish prestige in front of a large number of navies.


    It is also confirmed that he has been boasting and boasting, and there is no good time for him to be false.


    If Luffy is defeated at this critical point.


    So there''s no room for KAP''s old face.


    "Grandfather, are you looking down on me?" Lufei pressed the straw hat on his head and fell on the side of Karp''s body and said: "according to the teacher''s evaluation, I am now powerful, but I am infinitely close to the level of the four emperors."


    "Soon, I will be able to become the five kings of the sea. To win a simple gambling battle, I''ll be able to catch it!"


    for others, especially Bebo and Baboon King.


    Lufei trained with Qin Yu in the small garden early in the morning.


    Based on Qin Yu''s understanding of the original book, as well as Lu Fei''s fighting skills and moves.


    No doubt, the developed training program has made Lufei less detours.


    So, when I think of my own pressure box bottom means, and in front of my grandfather who has been cutting his head all the time.


    Luffy would like to have a fight now.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t have to stop here again." Kapp grabbed Luffy by the shoulder and said, "lakesas, is that really OK? It''s the first time I''ve heard about allowing others to cheat. "


    In the face of Kapu''s questioning, those present can''t wait to see Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu allowed cheating is very unexpected.


    However, Lu Fei, the grandson of the Navy hero Kapu, is regarded as the last trump card by Qin Yu. What strength and ability does Lufei have.

 Chapter 879

    The requirement of being caught off guard made the huge battlefield fall into a dead silence.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes, brush a turn, locked in Qin Yu''s body, pupil more than a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is too crazy to allow others to act.


    "Oh, Mr. Kapp, even if you don''t have confidence in your grandson, you should rest assured of me." Qin Yu slapped Kapu on the shoulder with a dry smile and said, "this is a test of Lufei''s progress in this period of time."


    "You should also like to know where his confidence in threatening to beat you up comes from."


    Beat me up?


    Kapp looks sluggish, backhand straight back to the back of the head, a slap.


    "You lad, I''ve forgotten about it, if you don''t tell me."


    "But for the sake of laxus, I''ll spare you this time."


    At this point, a trace of sadness flashed over his old face and said, "Luffy, are you sure?"


    "Grandfather, are you looking down on me or the teacher?" Luffy shook his head, looked at Drake and said, "I can play ten of these opponents."


    One to ten?


    The cheek muscles of a group of marines on the scene began to twitch.


    Even the red dog and the Warring States period are no exception.


    It is well known that Drake, who possessed the demonic fruit of ancient animal species, was also an outstanding presence in the boot camp.


    Now, he has been given personal guidance by the red dog, who is a senior general.


    What level of strength can be achieved is unknown.


    Now Luffy said he could hit ten drakes.


    Is this a complete disregard for the red dog?


    "KAP, I thought you were the only one with that temperament. I didn''t expect your grandson to look like you." The red dog''s face sank and said, "however, I also want to see what he has and dare to say such arrogant words."


    The two successive losses are a small means by Karp to break through the five old stars in public.


    For the red dog, it was a shame to be slapped in public.


    Now that Qin Yu knows Drake is going to cheat, he dare to challenge.


    Even more, the red dog''s face was completely wiped out.


    Therefore, he is eager to use this war to get back a city.


    "Ha ha, red dog, you little candle devil, my grandson. If it''s not like me, is this still called grandson?" Kapp laughed and said, "Luffy, you can go ahead. If you have Laozi, you will definitely save your life."


    With these words down, Karp grabbed Luffy by the shoulder and threw Luffy''s messenger hand directly into the square.


    "Grandfather, don''t worry, I will win. Otherwise, I will lose the face of old bear and monkey. I am a big brother, but I''m not qualified for my job!" Luffy pressed his straw hat on his head and grinned.


    However, looking at Luffy full of confidence, Karp''s look changed slightly, revealing a trace of surprise.


    Originally hung up the heart, but also a little smoothed.


    He finally knew that Qin Yu would show a certain attitude towards Lufei''s battle.


    "What an imp, today I''ll see what you can do." "Drake, don''t do it now. When are you going to wait?" he cried


    "Don''t forget, you can only win this battle, you can''t lose it!"


    The voice of awe inspiring fell, making Drake''s tense muscles even tighter.


    I feel the sight cast from all around, and the things just exposed by Karp in public.


    An inexplicable shame sprouted in my heart.


    Huoran raised his head and looked at Lu Fei at the same time, the scarlet in his eyes was like blood, spreading rapidly.


    Roar!


    Drake roared up to the sky. When he strode heavily, his height, which was close to two meters, rose like a rock.


    I don''t know what kind of material is used to make clothes, which gives people a feeling of being burst at any time.


    In the face of Lufei''s bold words, and Qin Yu''s high attitude of winning.


    Drake made a move, obviously without much reservation, and became a half dragon man directly.


    The ground, like a cobweb, burst open.


    The whole person is like a black arrow, shooting towards the road.


    The speed is so fast that the short distance of 100 meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye. The Western sword in hand is suddenly scabbard.


    "Broken dragon chop!"


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As soon as Drake approached, his Western swords fell out one after another.


    Dao Gang condenses in an instant to form a surrounding net and cleaves towards the road.


    Looking at his hand, Drake is flying and chopping.


    Many people''s looks changed slightly because of their accomplishments in kendo, and even the generals such as the Warring States period and the crane were surprised.After all. In their eyes, Drake was already good at physique and demonic fruit ability.


    Training under the red dog should be the same as the red dog, and strive to develop the ability of devil fruit.


    It never occurred to me that Drake was still clumsy and had extraordinary Kendo accomplishments.


    "You guy, the referee has not said start, you even sneak on me Luffy''s head is short, so he can avoid a chopping attack.


    At the same time, the foot suddenly kicked down, the whole person like a shell, a step ahead of the sky.


    Let the incoming chopping strike fall to the ground.


    Bang!


    The thick rock floor was broken in response to the sound, stirring up a large amount of sand dust, rolling and scattering.


    The battlefield where they had been fighting was suddenly shrouded.


    Looking at this scene of a group of navy soldiers, look a stagnant, at the same time, a voice of cold guard.


    "Here he is!"


    Whoosh!


    There was no sign of breaking the air behind Luffy.


    A dark shadow like a ghost, with the help of the advantages of yuebu, one step ahead of Lufei.


    The muscle highlights the dragon tail, is black as ink armed color domineering, in the rapid cover and open.


    At the moment of its appearance, the huge dragon tail, like an iron whip, brings up the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky.


    Head to the road.


    In the face of the attack, Lufei''s face changed slightly. He seemed to take a slow beat. He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly raised his hands to block the attack.


    Bang!


    A dark shadow fell from the sky, like a meteorite, and hit the square again.


    Under the violent air wave, there are dust and gravel rolling back.


    The huge impact force, is directly to the thick floor, broke, spread to the surrounding startling spider web cracks.


    Looking at a hand, Drake is very powerful, and his speed is very fast after he shows his ability of demon fruit.


    There was a slight change in the look of the navy soldiers and even the generals.


    After witnessing the first two battles and crushing victories.


    Now boast of the sea mouth, said a hit 10 road fly, was instantly hit on the ground.


    The gap between the front and the back is too big.

 Chapter 880

    In such a big battlefield, the dust is flying and rolling.


    Looking at a piece of ruins that was smashed out, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    Even the crane and the Warring States period are no exception.


    Only Karp, frowning, stares down at the ruins.


    "Cough, I said, sneak attack is not good, you have to do it."


    "Now let you do two moves. Then, even if there is no referee calling for the start, the war will officially begin."


    Luffy''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Diffuse in the dust around, first a stagnation. Immediately a huge breath exploded like a raging tide.


    The stagnant dust in the sky is directly overturned by the released breath.


    Exposed by the dust shrouded in them, all over the body intact, according to the head straw hat road fly.


    That huge domineering spirit, is the residual power does not reduce, swept to the square kilometer range.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of heavy objects landing one after another sounded.


    Originally, in order to facilitate the gambling war, a kind of Navy soldier who ate melons actively gave up a kilometer blank area.


    It''s just that, as the battle gets hotter, some soldiers are apparently approaching unconsciously.


    At present, Lufei was a flash in the pan. He was domineering and aggressive. He turned his white eyes one after another and fainted directly.


    "This This is despotic and overbearing, which is the proof of one in a million! "


    A general of the Navy, unable to hold his breath for the first time, exclaimed.


    Looking at hundreds of Marines being swept directly.


    The pupils of a group of navy soldiers and generals at the scene contracted obviously.


    Rao is red dog and five old star a monk''s face also suddenly became iron blue.


    After all, they are able to be in high positions, with strength that is not comparable to ordinary generals.


    Compared with others, in this scene of startling glance.


    They also saw Luffy''s precise control of domineering.


    This kind of free and easy method is beyond their imagination.


    "Luffy is ready." Qin Yu said faintly: "warm up you should also complete, I allow you to liberate yourself, as long as you can defeat him."


    "Then your study under me is over, and I have nothing else to guide you."


    Liberation?


    Inexplicable words, so that many people present were stunned.


    Drake and others are no exception.


    Only a little excitement flashed on old KAP''s face, and said, "lakesas, don''t tell me, Luffy is still wearing low-density sea floor stones?"


    Kapu also knows a little about the training plan Qin Yu made for Lufei.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Yu was still a man of great courage in such a gambling war.


    There is no first time to let Luffy lift the sea floor stone on his body.


    It''s just a nightmare for those with devil fruit ability.


    "Teacher, I have been waiting for this sentence for a long time." Dust on the road.


    Take off the straw hat with the backhand and throw it to Qin Yu.


    After looking up at Drake, he unbuttoned his clothes one by one.


    When the last button was dropped, there were more than ten pieces of sea floor stones in the open clothes.


    Although, at first glance, it gives people the feeling that the stone is not of high purity.


    However, on any one of the devil fruit ability, even the red dog see, also have a kind of scalp numb feeling.


    They never thought that Luffy, as a demon fruit ability, would be crazy enough to wear the sea floor stone on his body to practice.


    According to the current situation, under the suppression of the sea floor stone, facing Drake who displays the demon fruit ability.


    Can we still fight without any damage? Does this mean that it is not a difficult problem for Lufei to hit ten at a time.


    At the thought of this, the people present looked at Luffy''s eyes, a little more inexplicable urgency.


    They were eager to know what lurphy was hiding against Drake.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling down one after another.


    The dust stirred up.


    "Well, although I have adapted to the load for several months in a row, it is better to lift it. This long lost strength is really comfortable." Lufei loosened his bones and said with a genial smile.


    Drake, looking at this scene, turned pale.


    A tightly held in the hands of the five old stars secretly delivered things.


    A trace of madness flashed through the eyes.


    The moment before, in full view of the public, can fly the road.


    In Drake''s eyes, there is a glimmer of hope of victory.


    Now, however, Luffy''s answer has completely overturned Drake''s mind.For him, the only way to defeat Luffy now is to let go.


    Bang!


    Drake crushed the thing with one hand, and the blood red pill fell directly into his hand. Without any hesitation, he threw it up into his mouth.


    Looking at this violent behavior, Qin Yu''s eyebrows can''t help but pick.


    In his memory, if there is no mistake in his memory, the medicine Drake took just now should be similar to the most secret drug hidden in the fishman palace.


    In the original book, this is an overdraft of vitality, to enhance the strength of the drug.


    One of the side effects, is to make the user white head overnight, become a dying old man.


    However, Qin Yu never thought that the evil medicine in the fishman palace would appear in the hands of five old stars.


    Or is it that the evil medicine in the palace of fish man was originally made by five old stars?


    A series of questions flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    His eyes turned, and after one more look at the monk, his eyes fell on Drake again.


    Roar!


    The roar of pain suddenly rang out.


    Drake, in the form of a half dragon, his muscles protrude again like a rock.


    Like a centipede, the startling blood vessels are highlighted, which gives people a feeling of spirit.


    The blood color of scarlet, like the tide, quickly covered both eyes.


    The clothes, which were about to burst, were torn open.


    Bang!


    Tight clothes, they just burst.


    The half dragon''s posture, at this moment, changed again.


    Round stare under the eye son, bloody big mouth again empty.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chant was so loud that a large amount of sand and dust splashed under it.


    Drake was transformed into a Tyrannosaurus Rex with a body length of more than ten meters.


    What''s more, Qin Yu feels surprised that the body surface of T.Rex gives people a feeling at this moment.


    As if the whole body was dyed red, it was shocking.


    A fierce atmosphere of fierce tears, but also bring the taste of inexplicable infiltration.


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex posture completely out of the original.


    Qin Yu clearly knows that its strength is not easy.


    If you really fight, it may surprise people.

 Chapter 881

    Bang!


    Tight clothes, they just burst.


    The half dragon''s posture, at this moment, changed again.


    Round stare under the eye son, bloody big mouth again empty.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chant was so loud that a large amount of sand and dust splashed under it.


    Drake was transformed into a Tyrannosaurus Rex with a body length of more than ten meters.


    What''s more, Qin Yu feels surprised that the body surface of T.Rex gives people a feeling at this moment.


    As if the whole body was dyed red, it was shocking.


    A fierce atmosphere of fierce tears, but also bring the taste of inexplicable infiltration.


    Looking at the Tyrannosaurus Rex posture completely out of the original.


    Qin Yu clearly knows that its strength is not easy.


    If you really fight, it may surprise people.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant goes on and on.


    Every time we roar, the air waves we bring up, like a raging tide, roll backward and open.


    Looking at a moment, switch to the form of T. rex, but also red as blood Drake.


    The faces of a group of navy soldiers and even Navy generals were covered with dignity.


    Facing Drake in front of them, their intuition tells them that this is a dangerous enemy.


    If you are not careful, you may fall into the shadow of death.


    "Kill, I''ll kill you!"


    "I Drake, I can win, I''m the best


    Words like madness were heard in Drake''s mouth.


    Blood like eyes, Huoran a turn, instantly locked in the body of Lufei.


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon sings again, and Drake moves.


    Stride down, the whole square earth, as if shaken, issued an earthquake like roar.


    Hundreds of meters away, facing Drake, who is in a frenzy, is just a few ups and downs.


    When people react, Drake has taken the lead and comes to Luffy.


    It''s the mouth of the dog, and it''s full of blood.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Especially, at the speed of Drake''s bulky, hill like body.


    The only thought flashed in the minds of all the people present was a quick word.


    It can be said that the rapid speed is not directly proportional to the huge body.


    But the idea just flashed through their mind.


    The next moment, the first scene into the eye, is to let the pupil suddenly shrink.


    The empty mouth of blood, slightly close to the moment of Luffy, without any trace of fancy, bite down in response.


    The huge joint attack strength and the air burst sound are endless.


    However, it does not wait for them to react.


    The figure that should have been torn by the opening of his mouth was the first to collapse in the world like an illusion.


    "This is the shadow. When did he escape?"


    There was no sign of alarm.


    "Big guy, your strength looks very good, and your transformation is also very cool, but compared with me, it''s still far behind."


    Suddenly Luffy''s voice rang out.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, once again catch Lufei''s figure, already appeared on the tower thousands of meters away.


    With such a rapid movement, even the red dog and a monk were moved.


    "Asshole, get out of here, I''ll kill you!" Drake looked up and roared.


    The huge body, like a cannon ball, went straight to the road again.


    Along the way, those navy soldiers who were watching suddenly changed their faces. They had no time to think about it, so they dodged to make way for it.


    In their eyes, Drake might have been able to stay awake with his demonic fruit.


    But after taking the mysterious medicine just now, and one after another encountered the stimulation.


    It obviously got him into a mob.


    A little careless, I''m afraid they will suffer.


    "The momentum is good, but the old bear and the monkey both won with one stroke. I''ve already warmed up. If I can''t beat you with one move, I''m afraid I''ll lose my face, and the teacher won''t let me go." Luffy stood on the top of the tower and said helplessly.


    "So next, I hope you will be defeated."


    "Fourth gear!"


    The little murmur is flowing in the sky.


    Luffy bit his back hand on the back of his hand. Driven by his huge vital capacity, Luffy''s body expanded like a balloon.


    The black and red armed color is domineering, like a strange pattern, spreading rapidly on the body.It gives people a feeling of ferocity like facial makeup.


    The diffuse and scattered breath made the faces of Karp and red dog change dramatically.


    "This, this is the most advanced way to use domineering power. It fills all the domineering power in the armed color. By using the armed color domineering to increase the tenacity of the rubber and enhance the ability of the devil''s fruit, he can think of this method and training method. He is really a monster."


    Zefa, who had been silent and did not speak, suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the field changed instantly.


    In particular, looking at a completely different person, the four gear display of Lufei.


    Like a balloon, jumping in the sky.


    There was a trace of amazement on the faces of those present.


    "Can this posture fight? It''s like it''s going to blow away at any time Kapu couldn''t help looking at Qin Yu.


    In his eyes, the combination of Luffy''s domineering and demonic fruit was indeed beyond his expectation.


    However, compared with Drake''s ferocious changes, there is no doubt that there is too much difference.


    Especially see Luffy like a balloon, a jump like posture.


    It''s even more difficult for him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a moment." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The moment his eyes turned and fell on Lufei, he said, "let''s make a quick decision. Don''t delay everyone''s time."


    "Teacher, I see."


    A little tenacity flashed across Luffy''s face and looked at Drake as he approached quickly.


    At the moment when the muscles of both feet suddenly tightened, the next moment, the deep air roar suddenly reverberated.


    Bang!


    The tower at the foot of the first can not bear the huge explosive force, burst open in response to the sound.


    People just feel a flower in front of them, a ghost like dark shadow, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, quickly plunging through the void.


    When everyone reacts, Luffy leaps hundreds of meters ahead and appears in front of Drake.


    It''s as tight as a fist. It''s like a spring on your right hand.


    The moment Huoran raised his head, his eyes like a torch, locked in Drake''s body.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, like thunder like sound explosion, detonated without warning.


    "Rubber ape King gun!"


    Bang!


    Scarlet fists, with a violent gesture, burst out of the void.


    Along the way, under the air agitation, in full view of the public, with the state of Wanjun.

 Chapter 882

    "Rubber ape gun!"


    Bang!


    The fury of the air wave is rolling back, and the low sonic boom is like thunder.


    People just feel a flower in front of them, and the air wave is rolling down.


    Drake''s huge body like a hill suddenly appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, the skin appears like a wave of waves.


    As high as ten meters, it was like a hill like body, which was shot out in response to the sound.


    Boom!


    The distance of KM is only in the blink of an eye, and the air is strongly torn along the way.


    It''s a big air ripple!


    The huge body, like a hill, was turned into a cannon ball, smashed thousands of meters away and anchored on the warship in the port.


    Bang!


    Debris splashed all over the sky, dozens of meters of huge warships were smashed by the waist.


    Under the huge impact, it gives people an illusion like a deep-water bomb.


    The huge waves are as high as 89 meters!


    "Drake!"


    The red dog growled.


    "Son of a bitch, this is just an internal contest. I don''t know the importance of the fight. I''m going to teach you a lesson today as a Naval General."


    Red lotus with dog teeth!


    Bang!


    The red dog roared up, clenched the five fingers of his right hand, and the hot melt gushed out.


    There is no trace of chicanery, the gap is a punch.


    Bang!


    The fiery hurricane rolled backward, and the huge melting dog of tens of meters, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking into the air, quickly approached Lufei.


    A violent blow, and a diffuse heat wave.


    Let a group of naval soldiers in the field, even the general, look suddenly changed.


    Especially in the eyes of the Warring States and zefa, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    As the same generation, they are also old friends of Karp, but they are very clear, usually KAP looks careless.


    Once really serious up, that protects the short temperament, but no one can hold.


    Now, Drake was hit in the sea by Luffy.


    However, this is a real and aboveboard fight.


    If you have to say who''s mean, it''s Drake who''s using drugs.


    Now as a general of the red dog, regardless of the nature, suddenly burst out to intervene.


    This kind of absurd behavior can''t be justified anywhere.


    "Luffy, be careful!" Kapp roared.


    Luffy suddenly turned his head and looked at the rapid amplification of the hot paste in his pupil and the oncoming heat wave. His feet suddenly stamped off.


    The void immediately burst out a deep burst of gas, the next moment, the whole person like a ghost, preemptively disappeared in place.


    Boom!


    The fiery plasma giant dog attacks, and instantly fails.


    With the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, he hit the sea again.


    The huge square was enveloped by the overturned heat wave and the scalding sea water falling all over the sky.


    Looking at the attack all of a sudden, the red dog''s look changed slightly, and a series of breaking sounds in the sky, approaching quickly.


    A blur of the shadow, is seen and heard under the scope of overbearing, more clear.


    When the distance is only 100 meters.


    Luffy, who turned into a resilient man, has shown his figure.


    Like a spring, crazy compression to the extreme right hand, in an instant like a shell, shot out.


    "Rubber snake cannon!"


    Bang!


    The fury of the air waves rolled back, huge fists, like a snake out of the hole, straight after the red dog.


    With the help of armed color domineering, increase the rubber toughness, but also with the strength of crazy compression.


    The power of the snake cannon explodes in an instant, just like thunder.


    Just let a person feel a flower in front of his eyes, the fist has straddled seventy-eight meters, appeared not far from the red dog.


    It gives people the feeling that as long as the eyebrows blink, the attack will fall.


    "Hum, bastard, at such a distance, delusion will hurt me. It''s just a dream!" The red dog''s face sank, and he roared with anger, and the hot molten slurry exploded under his feet.


    Bang!


    With a low roar echoed, the red dog shot into the sky like a cannon ball.


    At the same time, the incoming serpentine cannon was shot down in an instant.


    Hit the square where the red dog was standing.


    Boom!


    Huge impact force, the earth will be broken in an instant.


    Under the dust all over the sky, the ground is spread out with startling spider web cracks.


    "Hum, kid, your strength may be good, but sometimes, if you don''t have enough combat experience, you can''t be called a strong one." Red dog appeared in my high altitude more than ten meters, disdainfully snorted and said: "next, let me personally guide you how to fight!""Ghost dog!"


    Roaring!


    The red dog''s right hand melts again. His eyes turn and lock on Luffy again.


    Originally, in their eyes, the three students who were personally guided by him could shine in the gambling war.


    Even if you can''t crush Qin Yu, you can definitely divide the two.


    Unfortunately, fantasy is beautiful, reality is full of bone.


    In front of the scene, but completely subverted the red dog''s cognition.


    At present, even Drake, who was allowed to cheat in public, was boxed by Luffy.


    This scene, like a brand, gives the red dog a lingering feeling.


    Therefore, the only way for him to recover the scene is to vent his anger on Luffy.


    Kill Qin Yu!


    "Red dog, don''t you have eyes behind you?"


    Qin Yu''s voice came out coldly.


    In the air, the red dog looks sluggish. He sees and hears that the dog is driven by the color.


    In an instant, everything around you will be collected, and your breath will be sensed.


    However, the scene, which was first captured, shook the red dog''s nerves.


    I''ve been cheated!


    An absurd idea flashed through the red dog''s mind.


    In a hurry, his hands quickly covered with armed color and domineering, and he was quickly framed in front of him to block.


    However, this idea just came to light, and the fist was originally chasing the back.


    At this moment, like a rocket with multiple jets, a low sonic boom was heard again.


    The red dog responded, and his fist was as flexible as a poisonous snake, which instantly changed the trajectory of his attack.


    He immediately followed him in the face.


    You!


    The red dog is angry.


    At this moment, he finally knew why the attack in front of him suddenly appeared behind his back.


    The original from the beginning, the other side will calculate with the failed attack, and dust to make him careless.


    Finally, the attack was launched unexpectedly.


    When he reacts, it''s obviously too late.


    The only way to do it is to cover the face with armed color and arrogance.


    When the black and powerful luster lights up, the huge fist has completely occupied the pupil.


    Bang!


    The explosion echoed like thunder.


    Under the huge air wave, a figure standing in the void, like a shell, went straight to the square below and smashed again.

 Chapter 883

    Boom!


    The thunder like crash sound resounded through the sky.


    Looking at the reflection in the pupil scene, the present navy soldiers, and even a group of generals, lianzefa and Kapp, and other people, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    They didn''t expect that the Grand Admiral would attack a new recruit.


    Not only did not obtain a little advantage, but also was counterattacked by the other side and flew in public.


    Dozens of meters high void, that inverted body, but in the blink of an eye, appeared on the huge square.


    In the face of this close distance, a group of navy soldiers who were still a little eager to fight back and turn the situation around.


    I can''t help but close my eyes.


    Bang!


    The huge square, at this moment, seems to be shaken by the drum.


    Under the huge impact of catharsis, the thick square floor broke again.


    However, this time, the scope of collapse is undoubtedly larger.


    It spread like a cobweb and swept hundreds of meters around.


    Not waiting for the public to react, the rock under the floor, but also spread the overburdened collapse sound.


    When the dust rolls up, the whole land collapses, forming a huge funnel.


    The red dog''s figure was directly submerged in it.


    In the face of this violent scene, the sound of air-conditioning in the field rang out one after another.


    "Hoo!"


    Luffy, suspended in the void, breathed a deep breath.


    Feeling the domineering and physical strength that is quickly consumed in the body, there is also a feeling of being unable to do as one wishes.


    Based on his understanding of the original book, Qin Yu proposed a targeted training program for Lufei.


    However, the short time, is always a hard injury.


    No matter how Qin Yu changed the way of training, Lu Fei has lost the precipitation of time compared with the original.


    A little careless, I''m afraid it will also cause side effects.


    Therefore, in this war, Qin Yu only asked that Lufei could open the fourth gear in one minute, which was enough.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Meteor volcano!".


    The hysterical roar suddenly reverberated.


    Boom!


    The ground beneath the collapsed square ruins rises like a volcano.


    At the next moment, the blazing slurry exploded.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, fireballs, like shells, burst into the sky.


    The speed is so fast that people feel like a rainstorm, presenting a dense encirclement, covering Luffy in the void.


    The violent scene shook all the people''s nerves.


    They didn''t expect that the red dog, who had already violated the rules, was boxed by Lufei.


    It''s a disgrace.


    At present, they continue to attack. However, some naval soldiers can''t watch this scene.


    Feeling the blazing breath of the oncoming attack, Lu Feigang''s breath of Panasonic immediately forced it up.


    With the muscles of both hands taut again, the shadows of the arms, on both sides of the body, quickly emerge.


    In the face of the meteor volcano, to fight against it, Lufei only thought of that move in his mind.


    "Rubber ape King crow cannon!"


    Bang!


    Dense fist shadow, shot out in an instant.


    As soon as the slurry flame appeared tens of meters away from Lufei, it was smashed by the fist like shadow.


    For a moment, the melon eating crowd just felt the explosion in the sky.


    The slurry splashed all over the sky, like a rainstorm falling at the same time.


    The dense meteor volcano was stopped by Lufei in full view of the public.


    This scene gives people the feeling of fighting against a great general of the Navy.


    However, this idea just flashed in their mind, an unexpected voice suddenly rang out.


    "Kid, it seems that this move can weaken your domineering power to a great extent. I also want to know if you don''t have long eyes behind you!"


    The red dog, like a ghost, appears behind Luffy.


    That swift and violent posture, I''m afraid that early in the morning, with the help of meteor volcano, as a blindfold method, fell behind Lufei.


    In the face of this kind of attack, the people on the spot immediately realized.


    The red dog was disgraced in public just now. Now it is obvious that he intends to return him in his own way.


    It''s going to save a little face.


    However, this idea just came to their mind, the next moment crackling thunder, like a startling goose, cut through the sky.


    One step ahead, over the red dog.Qin Yu''s voice, even more coldly, came out.


    "Red Dog general, are you really taking this farce as a duel and forgetting my teacher?"


    "Meaning of killing dragon ¡¤ jaw of Thunder Dragon!"


    "iron fist ¡¤ black iron!"


    The two figures suddenly burst up.


    Under Qin Yu''s fist, a more unexpected figure appeared at the same time.


    The fist, which was covered by the armed and domineering color, was almost synchronous and hit the red dog again.


    "You


    Red dog attack action, there is a trace of stagnation, under the great change of look, rushed to cover the whole body with armed color domineering.


    At the same time, the molten slurry is rolled down, forming a massive shield on the body surface.


    After all this, a thought of shame and indignation flashed into his mind.


    As Qin Yu said, red dog obviously forgets that he can sneak attack.


    Others can also sneak in on him.


    Boom!


    Random thoughts flashed through the red dog''s mind.


    The next moment, the heavy fist had penetrated through the rock layer and hit him heavily on his back.


    Two fierce and unmatched attacks, at the same time crazy catharsis.


    The explosive force, like the raging waves, rushes into the red dog''s soul.


    It''s just a moment in my mind.


    The whole person is like a cannonball, which is several times faster than that of the previous moment.


    As soon as the consciousness turned, it fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    Once again, it felt like a big earthquake.


    The land, which had been turned into ruins, was torn apart again.


    The startling cracks give people the smell of being torn apart by giant animals and spreading around quickly.


    It was so dusty that most of the square was covered.


    All the navy soldiers and even the general were stunned.


    Looking at one after another was hit fly, as a general of the red dog.


    It felt like a ball of life, being beaten badly.


    "Lost, even the red dog general also lost, this, this is impossible, I want to kill all of you."


    Drake''s roar, suddenly sounded, attracted many people''s attention.


    After seeing Drake, who had just been rescued by the soldiers, recovered in human form.


    The scarlet eyes, like blood, shook the nerves of all people again.

 Chapter 884

    Roar!


    The deep sound of the dragon''s chant came out of Drake''s voice again.


    The clothes that had been burst, and the body with red stripes, at this moment, like a balloon, were tightened again.


    The blood color of scarlet, like a raging tide, spreads rapidly on the skin at the same time.


    The faces of more than ten navy soldiers who were originally in charge of rescuing people suddenly changed.


    "Get the stone and tie him up."


    "Others, come and help to suppress it. He is too strong."


    A series of quick shouts came out one after another.


    More than a dozen of the rescued Marines were on the move.


    Roar!


    Drake roared up to the sky, and the scales of the two arms spread quickly, and they were first to swing out.


    The five or six Marines who had bound his hands were thrown out like sandbags.


    Hit the crowd more than ten meters away.


    The rest of the Marines, looking at Drake, who lost most of his suppression.


    In particular, he fell into a state of unconsciousness, and his face turned blue.


    There was no time to think about it, so I left in a hurry and left quickly.


    Roar!


    Drake roared up again.


    Originally close to two meters of the body, the muscles of the whole body, again like a rock like rapid uplift.


    Looking at a sudden, Drake, who is about to enter the rampage, stands on the burning mountain not far away and roars.


    "Come on, come with me and crush him!"


    "If you don''t want to have a taste of being struck by thunder, you will all get out of my way." Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Crackling thunder, in the void, bloomed without warning.


    The swaying posture, under the crazy compression, turned into a huge thunder ball posture in the blink of an eye.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, Qin Yu''s right hand across the air suddenly catch.


    "Thunder oppresses the raging waves!"


    Boom!


    The huge Thunderball, tens of meters in diameter, fell from the sky in a rolling posture.


    The short distance of 100 meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    People just feel a flower in front of their eyes, filled with dazzling golden light at the same time.


    There is a tear in the eardrum, and hit the soul of the explosion roar, echoed.


    Bang!


    The sound of rolling thunder never stops.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When the people came back to God and saw the scene clearly.


    In the huge pit, the smoke of gunpowder was rising with the wind.


    A red body, directly by the ruins of the soil, filled most of the.


    The scarlet skin, and Drake, who was in a violent walk, had no movement at all.


    "Oh, my God, one hit can cause such a huge damage, and defeat Drake in the rampage. Such strength is worthy of being a thoron laxus."


    "Hello, are you crazy? You dare to say that."


    "A small role like Drake, even the students of leilonglaxus, can beat him in one move. It''s strange if he can''t do it."


    "However, don''t forget that the red dog general was also beaten away just now, and now I don''t know how the situation is."


    A series of words sounded in the field.


    Looking at the vast expanse, it is like a square of ruins.


    Rao was also unable to hold his breath in the Warring States period, and quickly pushed his wits to the extreme.


    The scope of the ruins that the red dog has smashed is covered in it.


    If Qin Yu was the only one who attacked the red dog, the Warring States might not be so shocked.


    However, at the critical moment, even Karp was involved.


    Looking at the iron fist covered with the armed color, the backbone of the Warring States period, but a trace of cold.


    According to his opinion, if the scene of KAP''s anger and his attack spread to the sea outside.


    I''m afraid those pirates who have been baptized by him will definitely recall the unforgettable scenes in their minds.


    "Warring States, you guy, I didn''t kill the fist just now. I just wanted to teach the red dog a lesson. Don''t attack people casually in the future. But I won''t ignore your face." Kapp fell on the square with the help of moonstep, and snorted scornfully: "the boy''s physique is poor, but he won''t die if he eats my fist."


    "If he doesn''t come out now, there are only two possibilities."


    "First of all, the lad of laxas is killed!"


    "Second, the red dog is playing dead and has no face to come out!"


    Speaking of this, Kapu subconsciously looks at Qin Yu.


    Looking at Kapu who splashed dirty water on his face, Qin Yu gave a helpless white look and said, "Mr. Kapu, don''t frame me."Marshal of the Warring States period, don''t worry. As a general, if you can''t take these two punches, you may insult the title of the general. The person who makes such a guess is also belittled by the name of the general."


    "Therefore, I think the red dog general, should be grooming his appearance, will soon appear in front of us again."


    "Hello, you little devil, do you mean that I am insulting the general


    "I''m the first one to refuse to accept this idea. You can see the position of the senior general after I''ve been a general for decades, but it''s definitely true."


    Kapp started swearing.


    However, Qin Yu''s voice has just dissipated. The square is full of ruins, making a rolling sound of stones.


    Soon, under the hot molten slurry, it melted out a hole.


    The red dog, dressed in a deep red suit like molten slurry, was the first to appear in front of the public.


    The clothes on the body are restored to the original state by virtue of the devil fruit ability.


    However, his face was as gloomy as water, which clearly stated that the red dog, as a general, could not swallow the scene just now.


    "Red dog, calm down. Don''t forget where this is and why the gambling war is held today." As soon as the look of the Warring States period sank, he cried out in a hurry.


    Just now, the red dog started to attack Luffy violently, which is already illegal.


    At present, if you insist on shooting again, I''m afraid that this time not only laxas, but also Karp will be serious.


    He swung his fist and beat him to death.


    For the first time, Kapu might have left him a little thin, but for the second and third time, the Warring States did not dare to make insurance policies.


    In particular, from the beginning to the end, he kept a warm smile on his face and never changed his face.


    In his body, the Warring States saw a trace of indescribable confidence.


    As if the present laxus, give people the feeling, even the Navy General also did not pay attention to.


    At the thought of this, an absurd idea flashed through the mind of the Warring States period.


    From the battle between Luffy and Drake, Qin Yu made a new bet.


    Once Drake is defeated, he will get an exemption, as a general, the red dog opposes power.


    This kind of digging a hole and blatant gambling agreement flashed two possibilities in the mind of the Warring States period.


    Does he want to be a great general?


    Or do you want to replace red dog as a general?

 Chapter 885

    Such a large battlefield, suddenly fell into a nameless silence.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes, together brush a turn, locked in red dog and Qin Yu''s body.


    The gambling war just now was really wonderful.


    However, the navy soldiers and even the Navy generals on the scene clearly know that Qin Yu and red dog are the core figures in this matter.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect you to hide so deep. I''m willing to lose the battle!" Red Dog cold face, even a way after two good, shrieking.


    "But you have to answer me, why do you want to exempt me from the right to oppose? Are you going to replace me as a general of the Navy?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words, like an invisible hammer, hit in the depths of people''s souls.


    In the face of the red dog''s outspoken words, all people''s nerves directly strained.


    Especially the Warring States period as marshal.


    He just thought of this problem. He didn''t expect that the red dog would pierce it with a word.


    This is, no doubt, a diversion.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were locked in Qin Yu''s body, a little more inexplicable urgency.


    Even the peach rabbit on the distant ship is no exception.


    After all, as a Navy Lieutenant General, he is also known as a senior general.


    Peach rabbit''s goal has always been to become a member of the Navy General.


    Unfortunately, no matter whether it is single combat capability or group combat capability.


    No doubt, peach rabbit seems to be a bit out of his ability. It may be no problem to be the leader in the Navy.


    However, there is no doubt that it is far from being an independent general.


    Now Qin Yu is going to take the position of a navy general.


    No doubt in the peach rabbit''s nerve.


    "Kid, I''d like to know, too. What''s the purpose of the bet you made just now?" The monk, who had never spoken and looked extremely ugly, could not hold his breath.


    "Red dog has admitted defeat, but in order to avoid any improper intention to the Navy headquarters, which will lead to panic, so I hope you will speak out now."


    This word falls, give a person undoubtedly a kind of feeling that adds fuel to the flames.


    Let Qin Yu fall on the top of the wind and waves.


    "Kid, if you want to be a general, just say it. I''m the first to support you." Kapp laughed and suddenly said, "but you have to be careful. My grandson has a lot of strength and talent. He just shot the red dog away."


    "Well, cap, shut up." The Warring States also snorted coldly and said: "the strength of laxas is obvious to all. If you want to become a general, it''s not impossible. You don''t need this irresponsible guy to support."


    "Besides, didn''t you say more than a decade ago, no matter what these broken things are, why do you have to step in again this time?"


    The people present were confused.


    In their eyes, whether it is Kapu or the Warring States.


    In the end, the literal meaning of Qin Yu''s becoming a general of the Navy headquarters was expressed.


    Once this proposal is passed, it means that there will be a fourth senior general in the Navy headquarters.


    If this news reaches the sea, it will be no less than any major event in this period of time.


    "Well, Mr. Kapp, I appreciate your kindness." Qin Yu clapped Kapu on the shoulder with a smile and said, "thank you for your appreciation."


    "I''m sorry, however, that I''m not interested in the position of a general."


    "I don''t want the Dragon man of the day, the patron saint of rubbish!"


    Garbage? Tianlongren?


    The small voice of words, at this moment, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in people''s ears.


    In particular, the rest of the eyes, swept to five old stars and a monk, the look is changed dramatically.


    As a member of the Navy headquarters, they clearly know that the biggest threshold between the admiral and the general is that they must first serve the Tianlong people.


    It is for this reason that Kapu, as a naval hero, witnessed the corruption of Tianlong people in the valley of God.


    He refused to become a general again and again.


    However, people present know more or less about the style of Tianlong people.


    But, like Qin Yu, he pierced it in public.


    Especially in front of the five old stars and a monk, he said this appropriate metaphor.


    This is absolutely crazy!


    "Bastard, do you know what you''re talking about!" A monk raised his head.


    On the old man''s cheek, a trace of murder flashed across his face, and the first generation ghost in his waist was instantly scabbard.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ earthworm!"


    Zheng!


    The sound of the sword suddenly rings, and the pale yellow chop blows, tearing up the earth.


    Just like a wild dragon, he chased Qin Yu thousands of meters away.Along the way, the heavy ground was torn, and the attack was fierce and incomparable.


    But in the blink of an eye, he appeared more than ten meters away from Qin Yu.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    They didn''t expect that a monk who had just planned to play the role of peacemaker just now would start with his hands.


    Perhaps, in the face of the red dog''s failure, he is afraid that he has been looking for a chance to hit the ball.


    At present, Qin Yu''s wild talk undoubtedly gives a monk a chance to take advantage of it.


    The confused thoughts flashed in people''s minds. Thousands of pairs of eyes brushed together and locked on Qin Yu''s body, eager to see how he responded.


    However, the sight of the scene, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    A black shadow, like a ghost, took the lead and fell in front of Qin Yu.


    Three sharp blades, cold light flow, is the emergence of endless Black Ghost gas.


    With the spread of ghost gas, the temperature dropped suddenly in the range of kilometer.


    A forest of shadows, in the rapid emergence.


    After the public reaction, the scene has completely changed.


    If you really want them, find a word to describe the scene.


    Only three words of Asura!


    "Ghost Qi, jiudaoliu, Asura, yiwuyin!"


    Hum!


    The figure of three heads and six arms, the speed in an instant, to the extreme.


    The moment when the nine swords are wielded in unison, it is as fierce as tearing the void.


    At this moment, it gives people the feeling of splitting nine knives in a row.


    The nine swords broke up in the endless fog and turned into a chopping attack all over the sky. The attack of back and forth shrouded away.


    Bang!


    There is a trace of stagnation in the light yellow chopping attack.


    The next moment, as if by endless small as dust like chopping, instant tear, in full view of the public, scattered in the world.


    At the same time, the sky is full of ghost fog, is not reduced, over the Earth Dragon chopping.


    Go after five old stars and a monk hundreds of meters away.


    Speed, but also give people a sense of riding the wind.


    Only in a short period of time, he appeared more than ten meters away from a monk.

 Chapter 886

    Whoosh!


    The piercing sound of breaking the sky is almost endless.


    Looking at the sky rolling, like the rolling tide, appeared in front of the five old stars and a monk.


    When all the people present were surprised, a trace of urgency flashed on their faces.


    It was the first time for them to see such a strange and ghostly chop.


    Therefore, they are eager to know, as a monk of the five old stars, how to deal with it.


    Feeling, cast eyes around, a monk''s face flashed a trace of grim, the right hand five fingers suddenly clenched the first generation ghost in the hand.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, again the force split out.


    "What a conceited man, break it for me!"


    "Yidaoliu, jiutoudilong!"


    Bang bang bang!


    With a knife, the sound of the deep rock layer roars incessantly.


    Where the chopping attack passed, the ground was like a riot, and the rock cones, like nine headed dragons, suddenly collided with the incoming fog.


    Boom!


    The collision, which did not give way, exploded like thunder.


    The nine stone cones were crushed by the fog.


    With the sound of the explosion, a large amount of sand and dust waves stirred up and rolled around.


    For a moment, the feeling of shading the sky and sun directly covered the ruins of a monk.


    Look at the two attacks that are evenly matched and directly offset.


    Many people''s faces changed dramatically. ,


    especially when you see Solon wearing a green turban and using three knife flow.


    It was even more shocking.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu sent the big bear monkey, and Kapu''s grandson.


    It''s amazing.


    The former has the strength to crush the opponent, and the latter can fight the red dog as a general.


    Ordinary people can cultivate, such a strong person, already can be proud of.


    At present, Qin Yu has not only cultivated three people.


    Now, suddenly, a three Sabre is able to face and, as a monk of the five old stars, the chopping attack is hard and hard.


    Such strength, give people the feeling, not worse than the three people just now.


    At the thought of this, an extremely absurd idea flashed through people''s minds.


    Is there a fifth student?


    "Laxas, be careful!"


    The roar of the Warring States period suddenly rang out.


    The scene of violence, so that the presence of the public, nerves again tense up.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on Qin Yu.


    Standing not far away from Solon, the rock strata behind him are surging like waves.


    The original thick rock floor, in the eyes of the public, directly turned into a piece of quicksand.


    "Is this demonic fruit power?"


    Sauron''s face changed slightly.


    The samurai sword held by both hands went to both sides quickly, and the ground force was not quicksand. He wanted to use it to stop the sinking situation.


    "Kid, I''m sorry, on the battlefield, fruit ability is also a kind of fighting skill. If you want to blame, you can only blame you. Before you know the strength of your opponent, you have to be strong. This kind of thing can''t be done by anyone. If you''re not careful, you''ll go to the yellow spring." A monk''s cold voice suddenly rang out.


    "However, your teacher, should not stand by and watch you be killed!"


    Zheng!


    The sound of the sword suddenly rang out.


    The blade, as black as ink, stabbed Sauron''s back in the instant of cold light.


    Feeling the breath of death from the back, Sauron''s pores are inverted at the same time.


    A series of soil hands, in all directions shot from all directions, instantly clasped on his limbs.


    This kind of restraint, in ordinary times, Solon can easily break free.


    However, at present, there is a mental calculation unintentional situation, he can not fight back and defense for a moment.


    The only way is to watch the attack fall on you.


    Or, waiting for Qin Yu''s help.


    However, this idea just sprouted in Sauron''s mind and was quickly rejected by him.


    At the same time, a large number of navy soldiers and even Navy generals on the scene saw Qin Yu, who was still indifferent, as if watching a play, with a warm smile and no intention of doing anything.


    At the same time, he could not help looking sluggish.


    Once again, there was a deep sonic boom in the sky.


    A figure, like a wheel of wind and fire, turned from the sky to the sky, and fell behind Sauron. The black feet wrapped in the blazing flame covered the armed color and domineering power at the same time.


    Like a heavy axe, it cleaved towards a monk.Is this a kick from the sky?


    The scene suddenly changed the look of a monk.


    Feel, that head-on blow from the attack.


    Although, give him the feeling, have no intention at all to block the attack, save the feeling of companion.


    But a monk knew clearly that if he put this knife into Sauron''s back.


    So this is the kick from the sky.


    It''s going to be like an axe, chopping directly over your shoulder and clavicle.


    Once, this hit really hit the implementation.


    A monk believes that he will definitely follow the red dog.


    Even if it''s not going to hurt, or seriously.


    I''m afraid it will also be split into a dog on the ground.


    At the thought of this, a monk''s face flashed a trace of iron green, immediately gritted his teeth and raised his head. The first generation ghost held by his right hand suddenly pulled back.


    Towards the sky, straight away.


    Boom!


    Endless fire splashes, huge impact force, like a hurricane surging open.


    The ruins where a monk stood were once again overburdened and broke open.


    The heavy as heavy as the heavy leg chop, but also let a monk''s arm appear a curved arc.


    Looking at this scene, and that figure from the sky.


    A monk''s face was black.


    Under the foot of the ruins of rock, like quicksand, again quickly softened.


    Under the wave, a monk''s whole body, like an earthworm, drilled into the earth.


    It''s been a hundred meters away.


    And Sauron, as well as the mountain from the sky two people far away.


    The quicksand and bondage that lost the blessing of ability also turned into a piece of yellow sand and scattered on the ground.


    "Green algae head, did not expect a period of time did not see, you will appear so embarrassed, you should thank you, your Savior."


    Lost a monk''s obstruction, Shanzhi fell behind Solon.


    He picked the golden bangs in front of his forehead with his backhand. He took out a cigarette, put it into his mouth and lit it directly out of thin air.


    Looking at Solon who had appeared, he was an unexpected guest, so he forced his foot in.


    They didn''t expect that there would be another one.


    The most important thing is that the body skill and leg technique he has just displayed are not inferior to soron''s Kendo just now.


    It''s not a simple thing to be able to force back five old stars and one monk.

 Chapter 887

    The huge square fell into silence.


    Looking at the uninvited guests in front of Qin Yu, their faces are all difficult and believable.


    In their eyes, the red dog can train, Drake three people, with a graduation will be comparable to brigadier general, and even major general strength.


    This is enough to make people jealous, but also make people yearn for, eager to join the red dog, training.


    However, today''s gambling war has completely overturned their cognition.


    The three Drake, who were envied by them, were not only run over by one blow.


    Under Qin Yu''s command, there are four and five students who are no less powerful than the top three.


    This kind of training ability is simply shocking.


    In particular, three months ago, rumors circulated in the headquarters of the Navy.


    As a naval marshal of the Warring States period, zefa, the chief instructor of the boot camp, and Kapp, a naval hero.


    Breaking through the opposition pressure of the red dog as a general, he recruited leilong laxas into the Navy headquarters.


    In order to obtain the super method of training new players in the hands of laxas.


    At first, they were skeptical.


    For these rumors, it is only used as a talk after dinner.


    It never occurred to me that the scenes presented in front of us today confirmed the rumors in their eyes.


    Especially to see Sauron and others, that extraordinary strength.


    It is the heart of life yearning for!


    No one is unwilling to be a strong man, especially the bottom of the Navy, no exception.


    "Color River boy, I didn''t expect that you would come too. I thought you would hide there and be happy with the demon." Sauron said with a grin, biting his words.


    However, as soon as the words fell, he felt a chill in his spine.


    The light from the corner of his eyes swept back in a hurry.


    He was the first to catch sight of him. He clenched his fist, and his whole body glowed with fire, just like Shanzhi bathing in the sea of fire.


    "Green algae head, how do you know that the teacher arranged me to go to the demon island? It must be your suggestion. I will never die with you!" Shanzhi roared with anger.


    But it''s not for him to get angry.


    Four figures, in all directions, first fell on the ruins.


    Among the leaders, the Warring States, as a naval field marshal, followed him closely, as well as the former general zefa, the general staff crane, and as a naval hero, Kapu.


    In the face of this violent scene, the faces of the people present changed slightly.


    If we say, the fight just now was a farce.


    But at present, the Warring States personally took the lead in intervening, which means that there are only two results.


    1¡¢ Out of control!


    2¡¢ This is the end of today''s gambling war.


    "Warring States, are you trying to stop me?" A monk''s face was gloomy.


    "Don''t forget that your navy headquarters is just the front of our world government. Don''t really take yourself too seriously and violate my dignity over and over again."


    "If you are really tired of being a marshal of the Navy headquarters, you can retire. I believe there are still many people who want it."


    The voice of awe inspiring words fell down and shook everyone''s nerves in an instant.


    In the face of the five old stars, the faces of the five old stars changed dramatically, and their eyes were fixed on the body of the Warring States period.


    Faced with the five old stars and one monk who did not regard the Navy headquarters at all.


    They are eager to know how the Warring States, as a marshal, should deal with it.


    "Monk, do you know that this is the headquarters of the Navy, not the world government?" "As a marshal, I am the master here," he said in a deep voice


    "Listen to me, today''s farce is enough. Don''t go too far for some things. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lord im will not spare you."


    "What''s more, the existence of the Navy headquarters has his reason. If one day we really let go, we don''t care about anything."


    "You five old stars are behind the scenes, but it is impossible to control so many sea areas and carry out so-called tasks."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period to a monk''s eyes, said: "I believe you, know what is the truth of the cold lips."


    Lord im?


    A monk''s face changed slightly.


    In particular, when I heard that the Warring States mentioned the name of IM, I suddenly remembered the ultimate purpose of this visit.


    It''s to find out all the information about Leon laxas and give it to the superior Lord im.


    I didn''t think of it at all. Almost because of impulse, it broke the event.


    "A monk, you''ve had enough trouble, and the Warring States period has given you a step down, so the matter comes to an end."


    "Don''t forget to ask the boy why he temporarily changed the last bet. It might interest Lord im."There was no sign in his mind.


    For this spiritual level of preaching, a monk has long been no exception.


    Looking at the eyes of the Warring States period, after flickering for several times, he snorted coldly and said, "well, for the sake of the Warring States period, I will not pursue you and speak up in public and despise the accusation of Tianlong people. I will not do it again."


    "However, it is not a problem if you want to join the Navy headquarters, but just like before, tell us the purpose of wagering war between you and red dog."


    "Since you don''t want to be a general, why do you want to take red dog''s immunity from opposition?"


    In the face of a monk''s words mentioned again, many people in the presence also returned to their senses.


    A moment ago, the Warring States period, in secret relief, also subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    In his eyes, since Qin Yu didn''t want to be a general.


    So why does he have to spend so much effort to obtain the immunity of red dog.


    "Ha ha, it seems that everyone is very concerned about my idea." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and motioned for Suolong and Shanzhi to retreat around and said, "in fact, my idea is very simple. I didn''t expect to fall into your eyes, and it completely changed the flavor."


    "During this time, I traveled on the sea, and the big events of the new world happened one after another."


    "With the rise of the five emperors, skeleton demons and escano, as well as a fist of strange Qiyu, there is a huge force behind them, which is called as a huge force comparable to the Rox pirates."


    "Also, in the new world, the separatist emperor, the covetous four emperors, and the hidden revolutionary army in the dark, and so on."


    "Originally, the stable situation of peace and tranquility, but because of the rise of the five emperors, the situation has been seriously tilted."


    "It is only the lack of an opportunity to suppress these conflicts."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked around the scene indifferently and said, "I want to know if this new world full of explosives, once ignited, will lead to big explosion and turbulence. Do you really have a way to suppress, resist and turn the tide back?"


    "So, this time I come to the Navy headquarters, I intend to put forward a bold idea!"

 Chapter 888

    Bold ideas?


    The huge square, fell into the inexplicable silence.


    In the face of what Qin Yu said just now, there is a feeling that there is no way to refute it.


    As Qin Yu described, the new world is just giving people the feeling that the rain is coming and the wind is all over the building.


    Once it''s detonated, take the Navy headquarters, which is losing one after another.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to fight it.


    Not to mention, continue to maintain the original rule of the countries.


    Once the headquarters of the Navy came to the end.


    The foundation of the rest of the world government will also be shaken.


    I am afraid it will be difficult to recover the territory forces subverted by pirates and revolutionary forces.


    "Kid, are you devaluing the strength of the Navy headquarters in public?" A monk said in a deep voice.


    Belittle?


    Qin Yu said with a gentle smile, "if you don''t have the Admiralty in the front of the Navy, I''ll be the one who belittles the government."


    "In other words, if all the forces in the new world run wild, will you, as the five old stars, or the ruler behind the world government, help?"


    You!


    A monk suddenly became angry.


    The look of the navy soldiers and even the generals on the scene changed dramatically.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s aggressive posture, as well as a monk with a shriveled face and speechless, he felt a little more happy in his heart.


    After all, as a member of the Navy headquarters, he was denounced as a front door dog.


    This breath, but no one can swallow it.


    However, compared with a silent monk, they are more eager to see what the bold idea of Qin Yugang is.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in their minds.


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, looked over a monk, looked at the huge headquarters building behind the square, and said with a genial smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be so many rare visitors today."


    "It seems that apart from a monk, there are other people coming to five old stars. Does this look up to me too much?"


    Other people?


    The people present are confused!


    Even zefa and the Warring States period are no exception.


    In particular, they have also used them just now. They have seen and heard about their domineering behavior and conducted an investigation.


    Just, no trace of the second old star was found.


    Now, as soon as Qin Yu opens his mouth, he gives people the feeling of vowing.


    Is this a groundless idea, or is it true that the five old stars have one-off and sent out two?


    For a moment, thousands of pairs of eyes in the field, brushing together, followed Qin Yu''s eyes.


    Only a monk''s face, suddenly gloomy to the extreme, turned to look behind.


    Da!


    Clear footstep sound, in nearly dead ruins square ring.


    A slightly bloated old man with a black suit and a white beard walked out slowly.


    The scar that runs through his left eye makes him look like a kind face, which adds a few points of ferocity and ferocity.


    "Elam, I didn''t expect you to come too." The look of the Warring States period changed slightly.


    He finally understood why he had not caught the trace of the existence of the second five old stars just now.


    After joining the Navy headquarters, knowing that the five old stars exist.


    Every time I contact them, I have the deepest impression on the Warring States period. It is not a monk of the martial arts school.


    On the contrary, this face seems kind, but it can kill people in the invisible. Among the five old stars, elim is the most hidden.


    There are also rumors that the elim is related to the world government, the supreme ruler and im.


    It is not too much to be called the head of the five old stars.


    "Ha ha, Warring States, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time, your navy headquarters has picked up a good seedling." "But don''t worry, I''m here to put an end to this farce," he said with a dry smile


    Speaking of this, Elam''s eyes turned and said, "little fellow, you are really eloquent. With a monk''s wooden head, you can''t compare with you."


    "Just now, you can find my existence. I''m afraid that with the help of the devil''s fruit ability, you can combine what you see, what you see, what you see, what you see, what you see and what you see, and form a huge invisible electromagnetic network to enhance the scope and accuracy of your exploration."


    "This kind of means reminds me of a long time ago, a man with the ability of demonic fruit in nature. He was also like you, showing a confident expression."


    Many people may not understand what Elam said.


    However, for the Warring States period, they can finally answer why Qin Yu was able to break through the traces of the five old stars, but they could not."Well, Elam, you''re killing me." Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "I see, if it wasn''t for something just now, which makes your mind turbulent and the atmosphere of blockade appear a little flaw, I won''t find you."


    "But since you come out in person, you want to end the farce. Do you want to agree with me or deny it completely?"


    The small voice of words, once again strained the nerves of all people.


    Facing the five old stars who are hiding behind the world government and are the real power holders.


    If Elam and a monk join hands and refuse to give Qin Yu the opportunity to tell his thoughts.


    That is true, can let Qin Yu''s all ideas, directly died in the womb.


    "Ha ha, you little devil, it''s really not simple. You go straight to the theme as soon as you open your mouth." However, it doesn''t make sense to see you in the square


    "The rise of the five emperors in the new world really needs to be rectified. During this period of time, the defeat of the Navy headquarters has also made us lose face."


    "So, if your bold idea is feasible, I will give you a chance. However, as a monk asked just now, I believe that all the people present, no matter the bottom of the Navy, or the generals, lianzefa and the Warring States period, would also like to know what you think."


    "To make us think that your idea is feasible, I hope you can speak it out in public."


    The voice of Er Chang''s old words echoed in the four corners of the sky.


    As soon as the voice dropped, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body, which made it urgent again.


    Feeling all the eyes around him, Qin Yu''s genial smile was even more intense. His eyes swept over the gloomy general red dog and said, "my idea is very simple."


    "I think there are only three generals in the Navy headquarters who are not enough to deal with all kinds of sudden changes."


    "Since there can be five emperors on the sea, why don''t we enlarge the position of senior general?"

 Chapter 889

    Expand the position of senior general?


    All the people present, including five old stars and a monk and Elam, could not help but look sluggish.


    For a long time, there are only a small number of senior generals in the Navy headquarters, but not many.


    In the so-called white beard era, the headquarters had three naval generals.


    But in the era ahead, I''m afraid there are only two. Sometimes, when there is a shortage of talents.


    It''s no surprise that there is only one general.


    In addition to worrying that this part of the navy is helping to form factions, there are also world governments to prevent the Navy from being controlled by them.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he planned to expand the position of the general of the Navy headquarters.


    This was unexpected to them. At the same time, I''m afraid it will attract the hatred of the former general.


    At this moment, they finally knew why Qin Yu had to dig a hole to win the chance of exemption and opposition as a general.


    It can be said that from the beginning, they counter-offer, what is Qin Yu''s so-called bold ideas.


    Now it seems that this idea is not only too big, but also too crazy.


    "Kid, you are too arrogant, dare to break the rules of the Navy General?" A monk took the lead and could not hold his breath.


    "If you are determined to put forward such a bold idea, I think a lot of people will be unconvinced."


    "Since I don''t have the strength to be a big man in the Navy, I don''t have the ability to be a junior in the Navy, no matter how old you want to be."


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    There was an uproar from the huge scene.


    In the face of the position expansion of the general, this is too bold idea.


    In their eyes, there is a sense of unconstrained.


    However, as a member of the Navy headquarters, who does not have a dream of a major general.


    In particular, the closer people are to the position of a senior general, the more urgent they are to Qin Yu''s proposal.


    I am eager to know that Qin Yu is not willing to be the door dog of garbage Tianlong people.


    Whether, in his eyes, is there anyone who can take the position of general of the Navy headquarters.


    However, at the moment, when a monk opened his mouth, his attitude of total negation undoubtedly chilled the hearts of many Navy generals.


    In particular, not long ago, he gained the ability of demon fruit of Eudemons, and the peach rabbit, who had been known as a general''s candidate, had a trace of white and unwilling on his pretty face.


    What a monk said just now was that he didn''t name his name.


    However, it is also a disgrace to the peach rabbit, who is in the middle of the field.


    "I don''t think it''s a mistake, Sark The red dog responded coldly.


    "You don''t know the importance of being an outsider in the Navy."


    "What''s more, don''t forget that it''s not so easy to train a senior general, or you don''t intend to become a general of the Navy headquarters when you do so many things, but you deliberately pave the way for your students to become new generals."


    "If this is the case, are you going to increase the number of senior general positions, one or two, or five, so that all five of your students will become Navy generals. Once this kind of thing is spread out, you, as a teacher, will be very powerful."


    At this point, the red dog''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and said, "however, let me remind you."


    "You five students, your strength is not bad, but if you really become a senior general, I believe that not only I will be dissatisfied, but other people will also be constantly challenging. When the time comes, they will run away with their tails clenched. This is a new history of the Navy headquarters."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words changed the faces of all the people in such a big battlefield.


    Lu Fei, standing on the side of Kapu''s body, is about to shout out when he wants to be Wang Lufei, but he is stopped by Qin Yu.


    "Ha ha, red dog, your proposal is really good. I also want to thank you for letting me think of this feasible plan." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "But I''ll give you my first thought."


    "Now the rise of the five emperors, the new world into a violent countdown."


    "If the headquarters of the navy can not make a thorough reform, it will not be able to stand firm in this current."


    "Therefore, in the next few days, I propose to hold a world-wide conscription, not only in the Navy headquarters, but also in this world, to find just men who can act as generals, and to fill in the weak situation of the Navy headquarters."


    World conscription?


    Small voice, at this moment, like an invisible hammer, hit the soul of all people.


    Whether it is the Warring States period, or the five old stars, even the red dog and others, also showed their faces full of difficulty and confidence.


    They know that Qin Yu is crazy in form.But I didn''t expect that they would be so crazy that they would skip over the internal generals of the Navy headquarters and directly hear about the world''s great conscription.


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe that all this is true if it hadn''t been heard in person!


    "Are you out of your mind, laxas? It''s a shame to tell people outside that the strength of our navy headquarters is not enough to frighten the sea. This is a great shame! "


    The red dog''s face sank and growled.


    The fingers of both hands were tightly clenched, and the nails were deep in the palm of the flesh.


    At this moment, he clearly understood that Qin Yu had dug a huge pit for him just now.


    However, in the face of the red dog, Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "general red dog, do you forget what is willing to gamble and admit defeat?"


    "However, you may rest assured that no cat or dog can participate in the world''s conscription. Not only should we have enough outstanding strength, but also we need to be consistent with justice, have enough convincing personality and conduct style."


    "I will not consider the kind of individual heroism who completely ignores the interests and face of the Navy headquarters!"


    "Personal heroism? Who are you talking about, kid The red dog''s face sank and roared again.


    The skin of the body, like the melt, is evaporating a large heat wave, rolling back to the vast battlefield.


    Looking at the red dog that will burst up at any time, the nerves of all the people present are tense again.


    The Warring States period was the first to lose his breath and said in a cold voice, "red dog, don''t mess around."


    "The situation of the Navy headquarters mentioned by lakasses, as well as the proposal of world conscription, are all based on the current situation in the new world. Don''t forget that you, as a senior general, have been defeated successively in major events. If you can''t think of a way to restore the majesty of the Navy headquarters, once the new world goes rampant, you will fall into a passive situation."


    "However, the proposal of world conscription cannot be passed for the time being."

 Chapter 890

    Can''t pass?


    The navy soldiers and even the generals, along with the red dog and the five old stars, were also shocked.


    In their eyes, the Warring States, as a marshal, tried to win over and value one of lachsas.


    In the face of lakasses'' proposal, he should be able to release water a little.


    However, as soon as the Warring States opened its mouth, it temporarily rejected it.


    This is no doubt a surprise to others.


    However, in the face of the Warring States response, Qin Yu did not feel any surprise.


    As a marshal, the Warring States period is not as heartless as Kapu.


    If you agree with Qin Yu''s proposal in public, I''m afraid it will not only fail to pass the world draft proposal.


    It will also damage the dignity of the Warring States as a marshal after the event.


    "Laxas, I hope you don''t mind." After seeing the red dog more, the Warring States said: "this time, as a marshal, I need to consider more things."


    "However, by virtue of your intelligence, I believe you have already anticipated that, to pass the world draft, this kind of bill needs not only your proposal, but also the resolution of me, a number of Navy generals and even the general to hold a resolution before the feasibility can be finally determined."


    "Here, I would like to remind you that the senior general has a great say, but so do other people. If the world''s conscription proposal cannot be accepted by the vast majority of people, it will not be implemented."


    At this point, the eyes of the Warring States period turned in vain and fell on Qin Yu and said: "I believe that from the beginning, you have already thought about this problem when you change the conditions of gambling and win the immunity against red dog opposition."


    The voice of ehang''s words echoed in the huge ruins square.


    In the face of the Warring States period, many people can hear them and deliberately put the meaning of going down the steps for Qin Yu.


    However, as the Warring States said, Qin Yu had already thought of this when he designed the red dog early.


    Such intelligence and foresight, however, give people a feeling of fingering.


    In the face of the temporary opposition of the Warring States period, all the eyes of Qin Yu were fixed on Qin Yu.


    They are eager to know whether Qin Yu will go down the steps in this situation.


    "Ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, you''re supporting me again. I''m also temporary in proposing the world''s conscription." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "however, the marshal of the Warring States period is thoughtful. Suddenly, I put forward this plan in public, which is lack of consideration."


    "However, since all the proposals have been made, I hope marshal of the Warring States period and all of you present can think about it when they go back. I believe that the riots in the new world will happen soon."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and turned away from the ruins of the square.


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, his plan to let laxas enter the Navy headquarters has been completed.


    Next, just finish the world conscription.


    Then Qin Yu, regardless of the identity of laxas, will be really pierced.


    But at least it will also contribute to a strong and powerful turbulence in this vast sea.


    Once you can use this to gather 100000 points of world turbulence value, unlock the reincarnation eye.


    Qin Yu will be able to get back 70% of the strength of the big size. At that time, it is not a dream to overturn any one power alone.


    Most importantly, with the passage of time in this world, Qin Yu gradually found that there was a pair of eyes behind the world, monitoring the whole world.


    Let him have a kind of inexplicable familiar feeling.


    It was for this reason that Qin Yu was eager to unseal the tuba.


    In the face of unknown danger, only with absolute strength, can we get enough sense of security.


    "Well, now that lakasse''s proposal and ideas have been finished, and today''s war of new recruits has come to an end. Next, I declare that the veto of the proposal on the world''s conscription will be held in seven days." In the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice.


    "At that time, no matter the Navy headquarters, all the generals, even the soldiers of the headquarters, will have the veto power."


    "However, before the motion is vetoed, I would like to remind you that lakasses''s remarks are a little too crazy. However, the current Navy headquarters is not comparable in the past. I hope you can consider it carefully."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period looked around the field and exclaimed, "all the people will be disbanded. The logistics forces responsible for the rehabilitation and rehabilitation of the aftermath should be mobilized to recover the damaged areas in the shortest possible time."


    "As for a monk and Elam, if you have any other business, you can come to my office to talk about it. If not, I will take time to go to marichia."


    Looking at the Warring States period, he ordered them to go down in an orderly manner.


    As soon as a monk''s face sank, Elam on the side patted him on the shoulder and turned away first.Looking at this scene, a monk is unwilling, but still quickly follow up.


    Stay two figures, disappeared in the line of sight.


    The Warring States period was relieved.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, I didn''t expect that you, an old fellow, would have some flexibility." Kapp laughed and said, "but the lad of laxas is really good. He not only let my grandson blow the red dog away with one blow, but also put forward this crazy proposal."


    "World conscription, what a crazy idea it is. I don''t know if there is any candidate in the mind of that kid, and he will calculate you again."


    Was it calculated again?


    The look of the Warring States period could not help but stagnate.


    No!


    It should be said that the people present, when they heard KAP''s words, couldn''t help but hit a thump in their hearts.


    Looking back on Qin Yu''s back just now, it seems that the natural and unrestrained departure of Qin Yu clearly confirms Kapu''s words.


    At the thought of this, the cheek muscles of the Warring States period began to twitch, gritted his teeth and said, "KAP, you guy, why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    "No, I''m going to see if there''s anything else the kid''s hiding from me."


    "Cut, didn''t you look serious and strategizing just now? You said you were a wise general of the Navy. I think you are still mentally retarded."


    "You


    The Warring States period suddenly became angry, clenched his fists, and growled: "KAP, I''ll fight you. I''ll never die!"


    With the end of the new soldier gambling farce, the huge battlefield ruins, the crowd of melon eating scattered at the same time.


    , hidden in the headquarters of the Navy, belongs to the eyes of all forces.


    Once again they were hidden in the darkness.


    This great event happened in the Navy headquarters was transmitted as quickly as possible.


    For them, whether it''s the final result of the new recruits'' gambling war, or the crazy proposal of the world''s conscription.


    Enough to shock the new world.

 Chapter 891

    "Asshole, he''s just a bastard. He doesn''t pay attention to our five stars at all. He dares to challenge our authority in public. If Elam didn''t stop me, I would kill him!"


    Holy Land Marie Chia, the palace of the five old stars.


    A monk''s hysterical roar of resentment reverberated.


    In the large hall, in addition to Elam, Hoya, Cather, and Heller were once again summoned to gather here.


    However, huoya three people, compared with an angry monk, looked inside the phone bug, replayed scenes, withered old face, more than a trace of astonishment.


    "Elam, the red dog really lost to this kid. You didn''t make a pretence to make fun of us." Hoya, with a long beard and a black suit, was the first to lose his composure.


    The other two, with their eyes turned, were eager.


    At the beginning, they thought a little bit of lakthas because of what Im said.


    However, it never occurred to him that he would make such big waves.


    Even the proud and arrogant red dog will be defeated by him.


    In particular, when seeing Lufei and other five people, they showed their strength.


    What''s more, they were totally out of breath. They were all trying to suppress the superior strength of the admiral of the Navy headquarters.


    As time goes by, it is definitely a force that can not be ignored.


    "Well, you don''t have to make a fuss. Don''t forget that the fundamental purpose of our gathering here this time is to discuss the feasibility of a world-wide conscription." Elam said in a deep voice.


    "That kid, suddenly put forward this proposal, whether it will pose a threat to our control of the Navy."


    Originally, the restless four of Hoya suddenly came to their senses.


    In the face of the telephone bug image, the last mentioned world conscription, also frowned.


    For a long time, in their eyes, only the Warring States and Kapu, as for the three generals, could pose a threat to them in the Navy headquarters.


    Not much in the eye.


    However, when a force reaches a certain level of quantity, it will change from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    The three will work together, for their five stars, perhaps just feel a little tricky.


    However, once there are four, five, and even six, this kind of lineup.


    For their five old stars, the meaning is completely different.


    "Well, Elam, are you worried too much?" A monk snorted coldly: "what world conscription?"


    "Don''t forget that the position of a general in the Navy needs not only sufficient strength, but also countless contributions to be able to be competent."


    "If we plan to be able to take up the position of a new senior general just because of the world''s great conscription and some cats and dogs, I''m afraid that even the recruits at the bottom of the Navy, not to mention the generals, will not accept it."


    "If we give up the credit accumulated by the Navy, and still have a lot of contribution and justice, and can become a general in the middle of the way, who will be willing to step up from the bottom in the future?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the hall.


    Let Hoya and others nod in silence.


    Kaiser, with her long blonde hair and slender figure, said in a deep voice: "what a monk said is not wrong. This method is not feasible at all."


    "The Warring States announced that it would hold a public veto seven days later, just to cushion the event, or to prepare the kid for the failure of his crazy proposal."


    "What''s more, don''t forget that as long as Berga Punk''s experiment is successful, our world government will have a brand-new scientific and technological combat power that can be infinitely repeated. At that time, let alone the failure of the world''s great conscription, we will not be afraid if we let him pass by carelessly."


    In the face of Cather''s words, even Elam''s expression changed slightly, and a trace of essence flashed through her eyes.


    As the world''s government behind the scenes, they are well aware of the science sector that berga punk controls.


    How many crazy experiments have been made.


    Although, Berga Punk''s madness, compared with Caesar, lacks unscrupulous means.


    However, he claims to have a brain 500 years ahead of the world, no doubt more valued by the five old stars.


    "Well, Cather''s right. We''ve lived for so many years, and it''s not like we haven''t met a kid who''s just a baby." Herael, who had not spoken for a long time, said in a deep voice, "now we''d better give Lord im the information about this war, so that she won''t blame her."


    "As for the world conscription, which will not pass at all, we are still paying attention to it."


    Speaking of this, herael looked at a monk and said, "monk, let you contact. Have those guys been contacted?"


    "If you want to assassinate and investigate clearly, the details of the blood flag pirate regiment and those guys who are open to money are undoubtedly the best candidates. Don''t forget that they are the most powerful mercenaries."Those guys?


    Hoya and others subconsciously look at a monk.


    Feeling the eyes cast around, a monk''s withered cheek flashed a trace of discomfort, and coldly hummed: "why, when it''s my turn to be on duty, there will be so many broken things."


    "Lao Tzu, I''ve already been in touch with those lunatics."


    "However, their request is not money, but to let us five old stars help them regain the position of overlord."


    "Return to the position of overlord?" "I thought they were smart people," said Elam, with a frown


    "It seems that they don''t know that we did it secretly to let them fall in the dominant position that day."


    "However, as long as there are free thugs and we don''t recognize them afterwards, they will not be able to make any big waves."


    As soon as the words fell, others nodded in agreement.


    In their eyes, under the long years of living, they have already been numb to the so-called commitment, cooperation and other relations.


    The rest of the definitions are available and useless.


    "Elam is right. Not long ago, I have received the intelligence from them. I have set foot in the new world to look for information about the blood flag pirates." A monk responded in a deep voice.


    "Hum, it''s said that there are other strong men behind the blood flag Pirate Group. I think it''s just a fraud to strengthen its own prestige and disturb other people''s judgment."


    "Otherwise, if we have declared war with the world government and the orc pirates for so long, why haven''t they heard anything about it?"


    "I''m afraid they don''t know where they''re hiding, and they''re thinking about how to round this crazy talk."


    The voice of the president echoed in the assembly hall.


    In the face of a monk''s judgment, Hoya and others fell into silence, while Elam''s brow was frowned on the contrary.


    "Monk, I hope you are right, but we should not take it lightly if we can make Lord im pay attention to it."

 Chapter 892

    Three days later, the new world.


    , along with the Navy headquarters, hides the eyes of the major forces and sends intelligence out.


    The huge new world, like an earthquake, has been completely shaken.


    In particular, I read about the gambling process described in the newspaper.


    And then there''s the crazy proposal of world conscription.


    In the eyes of some pirates, I feel that there is a kind of mountain rain coming, and the wind is all over the building.


    "Eagle eye, are you going to go


    On the unknown island, the red haired shanks looked up and poured the liquor into his mouth. He looked down at the newspapers scattered on the ground and said, "if the content of the report in the newspaper does not deviate too far, the boy is really not simple."


    "In a short period of time, we will train Baboon King and Lufei to this level. If we let them have a little more time, it is not impossible for them to become the top fighting force on the sea."


    Speaking of this, red haired shanks, with a smile of great interest, said, "eagle eye, you are in such a hurry to leave. You are not going to look for that IMP and go back to the Baboon King."


    "You do this, but you have such a feeling of crossing the bridge. I''m afraid the kid will not agree with you."


    As soon as the words fell, lackey and Ben Beckman stopped their movements and looked at the eagle eye.


    Faced with the battle process described in the newspaper, they were shocked and more uncertain.


    In their eyes, they clearly remember the red haired shanks, once mentioned.


    His current strength can only keep the sea of the new world stable.


    It is necessary to completely disintegrate the old era, break the old pattern and create a new era.


    We must inject vitality into this new era.


    Only then can the inherent situation be completely destroyed.


    However, red haired shanks deliberately stayed in windmill town to carve the identity of this chess piece on Luffy''s body.


    At first, the red haired shanks made a counter-offer. It would take a few more years before the harvest of collecting wool could be completed.


    I didn''t expect that a blood flag Pirate Group led by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu would be killed.


    In a short period of time, it completely disrupted the pattern of the new world.


    Indirectly let shanks see the summary of the old times in advance.


    "Shanks, Ben Beckman, don''t pretend you don''t know anything." The eagle eye''s pace suddenly stopped.


    A pair of eyes like hawks and falcons, in vain, glanced over their bodies and said, "that boy, he put forward the crazy idea of world conscription in order to increase the chips in the hands of the Navy headquarters."


    "This practice is undoubtedly to deal with the impending attack of pirates."


    "If we have guessed wrong, once the world''s conscription is really passed, then we will encounter the weakened Wang xiaqiwu sea one after another, which may become his sniper."


    "The only way to turn passivity into initiative is to have enough active power, otherwise everything will be bullshit."


    Deep voice, echoing on the beach.


    In the face of the analysis of Hawk Eye mikhok, red hair xiangx look a stagnant.


    Standing not far away, Ben Beckman, holding his cigar in his hand, exhaled a puff of smoke and said, "eagle eye, we all know what you said."


    "But there is one thing I don''t understand. Do you really think that kid can break the iron rules of the Navy headquarters and carry out the so-called world conscription?"


    As soon as the words fell, all the people present, even the red haired shanks, looked at the eagle''s eyes in silence.


    Faced with the sight cast from all around, Hawk Eye mikhok stopped his pace and opened up again.


    This time, the head did not return, just dropped the last word.


    "I don''t know, but don''t look down on that kid."


    "Although I didn''t get along with him for a long time, my intuition told me that the boy would not fight an uncertain battle. I hope you don''t follow CADO''s example and regret it after you have suffered a loss."


    What happened to buchado?


    All the people present changed their looks.


    Rao is red haired and shanks is no exception.


    As one of the four emperors, it has always been the most low-key existence.


    Think back to that day, leilong lakesas, the front of the hard beast Caiduo''s first battle.


    An absurd idea flashed through his mind.


    As for playing a pig and eating a tiger, no one can match him.


    Three months later, Qin Yu''s proposal of world conscription came up again, which made people feel that Qin Yu was crazy.


    However, more or Hawk Eye mikhok, just that words of deep thinking.


    "Captain, what are we going to do next? Do we need to move ahead?" Larky opened his mouth to the barbecue in his hand, and after taking a bite, he couldn''t help saying.


    But as soon as the words fell, the faces of the people present changed slightly.


    As an elite red hair group, it is indeed very few in number.But as long as the people who stay here are the confidants of red hair shanks.


    Therefore, I still know a little about his ultimate goal.


    Now, laki, as soon as he opened his mouth, almost made it clear.


    It certainly strained their nerves.


    "I''m sorry, captain. I shouldn''t have been too rash, forgetting what you said, that walls have ears."


    Watching the other people''s faces change, lackey quickly confessed.


    However, she was soon patted on the shoulder with a smile by the red haired shanks, and said, "well, this matter is not a secret in the holy land of marjoria, the core of Tianlong people."


    "It''s just that once my attempt comes out, I''m afraid that the five stars will treat me as a thorn in the eye, just as they do with tianyasha and dobramingo."


    "However, compared with Dover, my life is a little thicker. The five old stars are not willing to fight against me


    Speaking of this, red haired shanks patted the dust on his body and said, "however, Hawkeye is right. That boy has made a world conscription. This crazy idea has already meant that the situation of the sea will be broken."


    "Next, the other four emperors, I''m afraid, will not wait to die. We should not only be on guard against the blood flag pirates, but also three other people."


    "I think I''ll see white beard again and ask him for face."


    Goodbye, white beard?


    As soon as the words fell, Rao''s face changed dramatically.


    "Captain, do you really want to go to that step?" he asked


    "If you do, I''m afraid you''ll be the target of criticism."


    As the red hair Pirate Group, the first dog in the army.


    Ben Beckman knows exactly what red hair is up to now.


    However, if the abacus can be played well, it is still satisfactory. If it is not done well.


    I''m afraid that the world government controlled by the five old stars will be the first to declare war on the red haired pirates.


    At this time, the rest of the four emperors, I''m afraid no one, will not go down on the red hair who likes to beg for face.

 Chapter 893

    Goodbye, white beard?


    As soon as the words fell, Rao''s face changed dramatically.


    "Captain, do you really want to go to that step?" he asked


    "If you do, I''m afraid you''ll be the target of criticism."


    As the red hair Pirate Group, the first dog in the army.


    Ben Beckman knows exactly what red hair is up to now.


    However, if the abacus can be played well, it is still satisfactory. If it is not done well.


    I''m afraid that the world government controlled by the five old stars will be the first to declare war on the red haired pirates.


    At this time, the rest of the four emperors, I''m afraid no one, will not go down on the red hair who likes to beg for face.


    For a moment, the huge beach, the atmosphere of the field, add a few points inexplicably depressed taste.


    Feeling the change of people''s expression, red haired shanks slapped the dust on his body with a smile and said, "Ben Beckman, don''t make a fuss. This is just an assumption. What''s more, the guy with white beard is still ambitious."


    "If you ask him to agree to my proposal, the success rate is less than 10%


    "But I have one thing to be sure of, so I still intend to go there in person. If it can be achieved, I may be able to ask for more peaceful days for this sea."


    Speaking of this, red haired shanks, the only left right hand, fell on the handle of the knife again, climbed up on his face, and said with rare seriousness: "it''s late, the banquet is here, and we should also set sail."


    Leaving this remark, the red haired shanks did not stop at all and took the lead to leave.


    The rest of the crowd, although for the opening of the banquet, have a feeling of unfinished.


    However, at the thought that red hair was going to see the white beard this time, his relaxed nerves tightened up again.


    But they know that if this matter is not handled properly, it will be the endless struggle between the four emperors if it is not handled properly.


    Along with that, the Reeves sailed away again, and the huge new world, those dark surges, gradually began to float to the surface.


    "Son of a bitch, who told me that the stinky boy didn''t die and ran back to the Navy headquarters and made a big scene."


    The country of harmony, the capital of flowers, and the huge city towers.


    Incarnated as a dragon and burping wine, kaiduo, perched on the eaves, roared like thunder.


    Looking at kaiduo, who is struggling to his hometown for three days and two, and the Snake standing outside the city tower, he also looks helplessly at the ashes beside him.


    "Ember, please tell kaiduo that the information just now is false, otherwise if you go on like this, the flower capital of Laozi will be lost."


    "No, it should be said that the state of peace is no longer guaranteed."


    For such villains as snake, it''s good to be a general of the country of peace for the rest of his life.


    He didn''t want to get involved in more.


    "Don''t worry, general serpent. Lord cardo has a proper way of doing things." "Faced with the blood flag pirate regiment, and will probably come from the Navy headquarters, with the Thunder Dragon laxas targeted, we have thought of a new way to deal with it," he said


    "Send men, go to all nations!"


    All nations?


    The serpent looked sluggish.


    As a general of the country of peace, although he has been in a closed door situation.


    However, he knew clearly that the Kingdom meant that behind it, there was a sea overlord like Kato.


    However, after years of getting along with each other, the snake also beat around the bush. He knew that Kato was totally wrong about Charlotte Lingling.


    Sometimes, when I am drunk, I will take out the photos hidden in my arms and scold them with snivel and tears.


    If the snake was not known by Qin Chu, the person in the picture was Charlotte Lingling, the four emperors.


    He really thought that CADO would send a picture.


    "Shut up, ember, shut up for me. I said that in my life, as long as that mother-in-law appears in front of me, I will have to kill her, and you will send someone to find her." Keduo, who was perched on the eaves, roared with wine.


    "Who went to all countries? Don''t be careless and be killed by that woman. I have to spend time looking for new people."


    "Is it URTI or Fu?"


    Faced with such a difficult task, if you put it before Jack died.


    If Kay says more, he''ll let Jack deal with it.


    Unfortunately, when I think about it, not long ago, Jack was killed by Qiyu, a freak, in dre Rosa.


    Kato almost swung his mace and beat the embers.


    "Boss cardo, in the face of the blood flag Pirate Group, this time, it is a good choice to join hands with bigmon. With Charlotte Lingling''s character, one of the four generals has also lost her life in drex rosane, and she will never swallow this breath." The fire sank and said."What''s more, boss CADO, you and Charlotte Lingling were once members of the Lockheed pirates."


    "In these decades, it has grown into the existence of the four emperors in charge."


    "If you are willing to let go of your prejudices and have a good talk. Once the alliance is successful, let alone the red flag pirates, even white beard and the world government, we don''t need to pay attention to it."


    Speaking of this, a trace of fierce color flashed on his face, and said: "once this incident is spread out, it can definitely be called, the real rockthas pirates are revived."


    "At that time, the four emperors will join hands and possess the natural danger of the country of peace. We will definitely be able to remain invincible."


    Deep voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    The big snake''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten, and hastily agreed: "kaiduo, the ember said it correctly. Don''t forget how we defeated Yutian in those years."


    "Our present strength is a little insufficient, but as long as we unite and fight for enough time, once we become more powerful, we can use the previous plan to kill Charlotte Lingling as well."


    "Then, annex her power to strengthen our strength. By then, we will definitely be the strongest existence in this sea."


    For the snake who has always been timid, he undoubtedly agrees with the statement that he is facing the Ember.


    My eyes, in a hurry, look at Kato.


    The huge body, which was perched on the eaves of the house, suddenly threw it off and roared, "you think too simple about me and that woman."


    "Ember, your idea of alliance is very good, but I want to tell you that if you send anyone, you will only be killed by Charlotte Lingling''s crazy woman. This is a white sacrifice for my men, just like Jack."


    At this point, Kato was full of bloody eyes and turned in vain and said, "now tell me who you let go. Let him come back quickly."


    In the face of kaiduo''s questioning, the ember made a little silence and said, "not long ago, Miss Dahe escaped."

 Chapter 894

    "Has Dahe gone out to sea?" Cadet''s wine soon dissipated, and soon he roared.


    "Ember, are you crazy? Let Dahe leave the country of peace. If there is something wrong with her, I will kill you. "


    "That girl has no idea how terrible the outside world is."


    The huge breath exploded on Kado.


    Scarlet eyes round stare, eyes locked in the body of the ashes.


    Feeling the hidden in the breath of some of the killing, the people present, even the snake''s nerves, also all of a sudden tense.


    They know clearly that ekado''s beer is drunk.


    If you are not careful, you will get a thundering gossip.


    If you are not careful, you may lose your life.


    What''s more, in the face of always irritable, but also like to protect the short kaiduo.


    They know very well that, as Kato''s baby daughter, Dahe.


    This is where his scales are.


    "Boss Kato, this is Miss Daiwa. After overhearing my conversation with Quine, I escaped from the country of peace without authorization. I have informed URTI and others to keep Miss Dahe out of the world as much as possible." The ember looks as if still ground on the line of sight.


    "However, boss Kato, Miss Daiwa has always been reluctant to live with you. Why don''t you take this opportunity to let Miss Dahe suffer and let her understand the boss''s pains."


    "Miss, can''t find out more people and strength in the new world."


    In the original book, Lufei and others forced to rush into the island of ghosts, and then met wuerti, the six sons in the sky.


    After a short fight, Dahe displayed the thunder and eight trigrams as soon as he appeared.


    One move will give URTI to the second kill.


    Although after the event, in UTI''s mouth, Dahe used kaiduo''s tricks in an orderly way.


    At most, its power can be equal to the four trigrams of thunder, but it is also enough to prove that Dahe''s strength is superior to the six figures in the sky.


    Have the strength standard of big kanban.


    If you look at the sea of the new world, you can definitely call it emperor Deputy level.


    "Do you mean to let Dahe and that girl suffer?" CADO''s face sank, and after pouring another mouthful of wine into his mouth, he growled, "I''ll support you for the time being."


    "However, before this, give me the phone bug to contact the crazy woman. I can''t let her mess around. In case she hurts Dahe, I''ll turn over with her!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberates in the world like thunder.


    When I think about what happened more than 20 years ago, Charlotte Lingling kept it from me.


    If it wasn''t after the event, someone said that he let CADO know the whole story.


    I''m afraid he doesn''t know that Dahe is his own blood.


    "Don''t worry, boss cardo. I''ll take care of it." The fire sank and said.


    "However, in addition to miss Daiwa''s affair, three months ago, after fighting with boss CADO, who escaped missing for three months, leilong laxas has returned to the Navy headquarters. His students have also defeated the elite Navy trained by red dogs."


    "However, the most noteworthy thing is that he proposed a world-wide conscription plan with the intention of increasing the top combat power of the Navy. Once this proposal is successfully passed, it will pose a fatal threat to the orc pirates."


    In the new world, the four emperors were on their own, and conflicts often occurred.


    However, most of the time, it is a small skirmish, and did not really move the dead hand.


    After all, there is a default common enemy between them.


    According to the original work, the four emperors are great beings in this sea.


    But the truly amazing person who is also the strongest overlord of the sea is the Navy headquarters.


    Now Qin Yu, suddenly proposing this resolution, gives people the feeling that he is ready to break the stable separatist situation which has been inherited from the old times.


    "World conscription?"


    Kai duo raised his eyebrows and immediately laughed and said, "ember, you still underestimate the ambition of those guys in the Navy headquarters."


    "No one is going to give half of his power to others, and the people at the bottom of the line will not see what they are after being taken away by the people who run out of the way."


    Speaking of this, Kato''s eyes turned and said: "ember, this world, but there is nothing for nothing, just like the position of a billboard, not everyone is qualified."


    "Give me an order. If anyone can bring Daiwa back safely, I will let him take the place of Jack."


    "As for the alliance with Charlotte''s madwoman, it''s up to you."


    After dropping the words, cardo turned his back and poured another mouthful of wine into his mouth. After that, his huge body suddenly swung off.


    With a strong wind, he flew straight into the air.Looking at Kato, whose face was full of promises, Jin looked indifferent and fell into silence.


    When I think about it, three months ago, CADO personally chased and killed lakasus.


    The same confident expression was very similar to the present moment.


    Unfortunately, the final result has completely overturned the understanding of the whole sea.


    Now, three months later, leilong laxus appeared again, and he also put forward the issue of world conscription.


    This undoubtedly makes the ember feel unsteady.


    Although he agrees with cardo, he takes it for granted.


    However, at the thought of kaiduo who was wounded that day, he let the ember feel a little more inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with you, ember?" The big snake sighed a sigh of relief, and then said with a wretched smile, "you won''t really worry about the world conscription, will you?"


    "I advise you, or don''t think about these broken things. As long as you tell kaiduo to have a good alliance with the bigmon pirates, I will not be afraid of the great conscription or the huge conscription by virtue of the natural danger of the country."


    "By the way, I''ve been looking for a lot of new singers these days, and I''ll have a glass of flower wine when I have time."


    With these words, the serpent turned back to the tower.


    Looking at the quiet yard suddenly, after the change of the appearance of the ember, a large flame leaped up all over his body and rose directly into the sky.


    At the same time, within the Navy headquarters.


    With the news of the world''s conscription.


    After a lapse of three days, the voices of discussion in such a large naval headquarters have not only not subsided.


    On the contrary, the momentum is gradually getting bigger and bigger.


    In the face of this kind of publicity, it is a means of selecting Navy generals for the whole sea.


    All of a sudden, many generals who want to get involved in the position of navy general are in a cold mood.


    Along with the voice of opposition, there are also many people who deliberately stand on the camp of red dog.


    He began to oppose the world conscription.


    As the initiator, Qin Yu has undoubtedly become the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 895

    "Ha ha, laxas, I didn''t expect that you still have the heart to drink tea here. Those who are against you have broken the threshold of your yard."


    KAP''s hearty laughter burst out in the courtyard.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was still indifferent, drinking tea, Kapu reluctantly restrained his smile, took out his nostrils, and said with a face of gossip: "boy, you are a man full of bad water."


    "At present, many people in the Navy headquarters are in a wait-and-see situation, but this kind of wait-and-see will gradually change with the opposition of the tea porpoise."


    "If you don''t respond, I''m afraid you don''t have to wait four days to propose a veto. I''m afraid those opposition voices will grow stronger and stronger, and eventually the proposed veto will die completely!"


    The voice of echang''s words reverberated in the courtyard and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Let stay here, temporarily avoid trivia Solon and others, also can''t help but pick a eyelid.


    They have one track mind, but in the face of Karp, they have a good analysis.


    Unfortunately, it''s not as simple as you think.


    If you don''t have enough chips to break the iron rules that have existed for a long time.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to convince people.


    "Teacher, why don''t you let us play as a senior general?" Bebo couldn''t help but say.


    The first battle three days ago, for Bebo, was also a battle for fame.


    In the Navy headquarters, a lot of reputation has been accumulated.


    The nickname of thunder War Bear has spread to every corner of the Navy headquarters and even the new world.


    "Old bear, are you floating? I want to be a pirate king. Who will be a navy general?"


    "Hello, grandfather, put your fists away. I, I just talk in my sleep!"


    "Ah, grandfather, it hurts!"


    Looking at Lu Fei, who was battered to the ground, Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and looked outside the door and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, since he has come, why not come in?"


    Warring States period?


    Kapu''s fists were all of a sudden stagnated in the air. Looking back at the gate in a hurry, he was the first to see the Warring States, which turned out in the dark.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, I have been calculating why you, an old man, can be calm. I didn''t expect that you would come here in a twinkling of an eye, because of the great conscription in the world."


    Looking at Kapu, who opened his mouth, he mercilessly pierced his intention. The Warring States period gave a helpless white look and said, "lakasus, Kapu, what you said just now is a little ugly, but it''s not unreasonable."


    "I was also shocked to hear that you put forward the proposal of world conscription."


    "However, from my point of view, the world''s conscription seems to be a new way, but it is also a means to fight against the coming tide of the new world."


    "But after three days of thinking, I still didn''t think of any feasible way to convince others."


    "You should be very clear that the tea porpoise has always been covetous of the position of a general of the Navy. Because of the peach rabbit, he will definitely take the opportunity to attack you. If you have any means, I hope you can make it as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you delay this way, it will only be harmful to you."


    The voice falls, a pair of slightly wise eyes in the Warring States period reflects the figure of Qin Yu.


    Look at the entire Navy headquarters, and even this sea.


    No matter in any power, the Warring States period is regarded as the existence of Naval Intelligence.


    However, in the face of this young man in front of him, every time he did something, the Warring States had a feeling of being led by the nose.


    It was because of this illusion that the Warring States was eager to find out what medicine Qin Yu sold in his gourd.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, have you not seen that I have already done it?"


    Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    Already?


    The Warring States period and Kapu couldn''t help but look stagnant.


    Even the others in the field were no exception.


    In particular, Solon and others, who have been following us all the time, feel confused.


    In their eyes, apart from drinking tea, Qin Yu was sleeping during this period of time. He didn''t even take a step at the gate of the yard.


    Is that a shot?


    "Boy, do you say you''ve already done it?" The Warring States period was the first to lose his breath: "during this period of time, according to the report of the guard stationed outside the door, you did not step out of the gate. Instead, it was the tea porpoise, who was still holding people outside the gate."


    "If, this is also a shot, I will not call Zhijiang in the future."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s proposal, the Warring States period, as a naval marshal, clearly knew what was the weight.


    At least, in the eyes of the Warring States period, Qin Yu''s reply was too misleading.


    "Ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, three days ago, the G7 division of the Navy received information and found that the prison of the great city, Yu zhiliu, the escaped prisoner, appeared in the northwest sea area of the great waterway. The red dog did not ask you for instructions, but led the troops directly under him to pursue him." Qin Yu smiles again."Two days ago, in the new world, futureland found the trace of katerin, a sea thief hunter, from the Yellow ape to pursue."


    "As for Qingzhi, one day ago, he left the Navy headquarters and went to pursue Basque. Did you, marshal of the Warring States period, find out why the whereabouts of those guys came out all of a sudden?"


    All of a sudden?


    The Warring States period and Kapu were slightly stunned.


    Immediately, his face changed dramatically, and the Warring States period was unable to hold his breath: "lakesas, this is not your calculation, is it?"


    "Divulge their tracks and transfer the three young people away."


    "But what are you doing this for?"


    In the face of what Qin Yu said just now.


    In the Warring States period, there was a feeling of fear.


    At least, in his eyes, he never thought that Qin Yu''s gambling war was over, so he began to calculate.


    No!


    It should be said that in a short period of time, we can accurately collect the whereabouts of the sixth tier key criminals on the list of fugitives in the Chengda prison.


    I''m afraid it can''t be done in a moment.


    On the contrary, it is more likely to start within three months of the disappearance.


    If, it is really the same as the Warring States.


    So, from the beginning, they were led by the nose.


    Qin Yu once boasted about Haikou''s 90% chance of winning, which is enough to explain all this.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, why do you ask me?" Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "in this world, the most easily blinded thing is power, money, and self-sufficiency."


    "At present, the rise of the five emperors is bound to have an impact on the pattern of the old times."


    "But the navy is still in a strong dream. What I want to do is to peel off the weak skin of the Navy headquarters, so that everyone can understand the importance of world conscription."


    "If you have time, if you don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back, you don''t have any personal experience. No matter how much you waste your breath, it doesn''t make sense."

 Chapter 896

    Personal experience?


    The face of the Warring States period changed slightly, and he suddenly regained his consciousness. He asked in a quick voice: "lakesas, what you said about your own experience does not imply that there will be any major events after the young and young people leave?"


    "You don''t have any other information in your hand that we don''t know?"


    Face, Qin Yu suddenly put forward a word.


    After the shock of the Warring States period, the nerves were tense again.


    At least, in the eyes of the Warring States period, Qin Yu calculated from the beginning to the end, which made him unable to rise to doubt.


    Even Kapu, who is a little big to the heart, can''t help but look at Qin Yu.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, it seems that I can''t hide something from you." Qin Yu gave a dry smile, took out a portrait with his backhand, and said, "not long ago, I got an important information."


    "In the face of the declaration of war by the world government and the Pirate Group, the blood flag Pirate Group has made a secret response."


    "A new man named ulchiola was sent."


    "The new blood flag pirate crew?" The look of the Warring States changed.


    No!


    It should be said that even Karp is no exception.


    In their eyes, not long ago, the rise of foreign forces, but also the emergence of powerful people, claiming to be the mysterious existence of the blood flag Pirate Group.


    But like a fish bone, the stem is above the throat.


    Originally, it was only simple. There were three strong people who could steal the vague concepts.


    The rumor that the blood flag pirate regiment is comparable to that of the former Rox pirate regiment is selectively ignored.


    But now suddenly there''s a new man.


    Or to deal with the declaration of war between the world government and the pirates.


    The Warring States period is not clear about this kind of action. It is because the blood flag pirate regiment has too much heart.


    Or look down on people?


    "Lachsas, what are you doing all of a sudden about this new man of ulchiola?" Kapp was the first to lose his breath and demanded in a quick voice.


    The words fell, the face of the Warring States period, but also a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    "Why?" Qin Yu chuckled and drank all the tea in the cup and said, "not long ago, the holy land of marichia was destroyed by escano, the crime of arrogance."


    "This led to the reconstruction of the palace of Tianlong people, which indirectly accelerated the increase of Tianjin''s income this year, if my intelligence was correct."


    "The army carrying the sky gold will arrive in the shambaldi islands in an hour."


    "As for this fleet, there are other tianlongren who come back from their excursions."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu''s smile on his face became more and more genial: "I said that supposing that the blood flag pirate regiment would make a strong response to the declaration of war against the world''s Zhengfu, then this time, the heavenly gold army of various countries gathered in the shambaudi islands, and tianlongren were on board."


    "Will that be the biggest counterattack target of the blood flag pirates?"


    "Do you mean that the new blood flag man named ulchiola will attack the sky gold fleet gathered in the shambaldi islands for rest. Is he not worried that he will be attacked by the general?" In the Warring States period, he yelled.


    However, it soon became clear that something was wrong.


    No!


    It should be said that he finally understood what Qin Yu''s purpose at the beginning was.


    For three days in a row, he found the information about the recidivists of the prison break in the big prison of the city, but the general, who was known as the three major combat forces of the Navy, was transferred from the headquarters.


    After all, one after another of the losses, but the Navy headquarters urgently recovered the lost face and dignity.


    Especially for red dog, he is more eager to save some face after losing the gambling war again.


    If, now, ulchiola is really aiming at the fleet carrying the sky gold.


    Who can do it in time?


    Originally, in ordinary times, there was an emergency in the shampoo islands.


    With the fruit ability of the Yellow ape, we can get there in just seven or eight minutes.


    But now that we have lost the general, the key force, who else can be put to use?


    Confused thoughts flashed in the mind of the Warring States period, and subconsciously looked at Kapu on his side.


    "The Warring States period, you old guy, don''t intend to let me protect the Tianlong people and the rubbish." Kapp pulled out his nostril and said casually, "Laozi, I don''t like to be the doordog of those guys."


    "Let me protect them, but be careful that I can''t see, and I''ll hammer them to death."


    In Kapp''s eyes, although his justice is not the purest, he has to watch the Tianlong people enslave others.


    If you can''t say it well, you can''t hold your temper and throw it in the front.


    At the thought of this, the Warring States also couldn''t help but have a headache. Subconsciously, he looked at Qin Yu and said, "lakesas, can you make a trip?"


    "Me?" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose, but he shrugged his shoulders and said, "for Tianlong people, I have the same opinion as Mr. Kapu.""If I was willing to protect their position as a senior general, I would have sat down for a long time. What more world conscription do you want?"


    After hearing this, Qin Yu looked at the time and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, rather than you want me to go with Mr. Kapu, we''d better arrange as soon as possible, and other people will go to guard and inform Tianlong people to leave as soon as possible."


    "Although urqiola is just a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment, I don''t know what strength and means it has."


    Leaving these words, Qin Yu and Karp directly showed a helpless expression.


    "You, you, just pissed me off." The Warring States period suddenly became angry.


    However, in the face of Karp and lakesas, he was not angry.


    After another glance, he turned around and left.


    Facing the safety of Tianlong people, Karp and lakasus are able to ignore it, but as marshals of the Navy headquarters.


    It''s still happening in the shampoo islands, the gateway.


    This had to make the Warring States nerves tense again.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the figure of Warring States disappeared in a hurry outside the gate, not waiting for Kapu to keep up.


    A hysterical roar came again.


    "Tea porpoise, you guy, if G8 base doesn''t go back, what are you doing here?"


    "Since you are idle, you should lead your subordinates to the shambaldi islands to protect the fleet carrying gold from the sky."


    "Besides, you don''t want to look so reluctant. I''m not partial to the rascal boy."


    "Just now, I received reliable information. In order to respond to the declaration of war against the world government, the blood flag pirate regiment has sent a new recruit, urqiola, to attack the sky gold fleet. This is a great credit."


    "If they are there, it''s not your turn."


    One after another, the roar echoed in the sky and the earth.


    Looking at the former steady marshal, this moment gives people a sense of hysteria.


    Let the tea porpoise see at the same time, but sprout in the heart, a inexplicable excitement.


    Maybe it''s a good thing to abuse dishes!

 Chapter 897

    An hour later, the port 3 of the shambaldi islands entered the sea.


    After the No.1 and No.2 islands were seriously damaged, No.3 estuary became one of the most important replenishment docks for the nearby pirates, merchants and so on.


    Of course, some pirates, in order to avoid the Navy''s pursuit, will stay away from pier 3 and land at other docks not under the control of the Navy.


    Only the rest, some bold, think that the strength of the pirates, will choose the nearest pier 3.


    However, at this moment, the constant supply of personnel and the continuous flow of docks have become too quiet.


    On the huge wharf, only the businessmen and civilians who were watching the heavy troops were waiting for the battle.


    Hundreds of thousands of navy soldiers, let them instantly smell an unusual smell.


    "Admiral Cha Chu, is it true that Tianlong people don''t plan to make a detour?" An adjutant standing behind the tea porpoise, was the first to ask.


    As soon as the words fell, the navy soldiers on the scene, subconsciously, locked on the tea porpoise.


    It can be said that the soldiers brought by the tea porpoise are all his confidants in the G9 base.


    They clearly know that, as a general''s backup, they have been chasing peach rabbit for more than ten years.


    For the position of the navy general, I have been thinking about it for a long time.


    Three days ago, Qin Yu proposed a world-class conscription to increase the position of a navy general.


    The first reaction of the tea porpoise was to oppose it.


    However, the second reaction was to oppose world conscription and not to mention the expansion of the position of the senior general.


    After all, in the face of the current three generals, the nature is the devil fruit ability, and the action is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    It''s not at all that he can match now.


    Therefore, in the shortest time, to promote to the position of general, win the heart of peach rabbit again.


    The only way is to oppose the world''s major conscription and agree to expand the position of the senior general.


    All of a sudden, the task of the lower class in the Warring States period gives them a glimmer of hope.


    "Well, kadaru, don''t you know the nature of Tianlong people?" The tea porpoise snorted coldly and said, "they have always been arrogant."


    "No matter what experience, as long as the time is more than a few days, did not happen to them, will soon forget."


    "What''s more, if they take our advice and choose a detour to return to the holy land of marjoria."


    "Once this incident is passed back, it will definitely become a joke among Tianlong people. Moreover, I have lost a good opportunity to make contributions."


    As soon as the words fell, the navy soldiers on the scene, even as deputy general kadaru, could not help but look sluggish.


    However, as the tea porpoise said, if the blood flag pirate regiment really comes to attack the pirate ship that escorts the gold in the sky.


    If the Tianlong people are not there, then the credit for the effective protection will no longer exist.


    "Admiral chachu, do we really not need to inform anyone else? Or tell lieutenant general peach rabbit Khadaru couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s said that the peach rabbit lieutenant general is already familiar with the fruit ability of Phoenix, a eudemon species. If she has her hand, it may be a good help."


    In kadaru''s eyes, peach rabbit and tea porpoise are called Navy General''s alternates.


    But that was before.


    Three months ago, the peach rabbit acquired the ability of demon fruit of eudemon species.


    There is only one candidate for the strongest general.


    It is also a peach rabbit whose strength has been improved and who has taken a big step towards the position of general of the Navy headquarters.


    As for the tea porpoise, its status has undoubtedly been weakened in this situation.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Tea porpoise''s face suddenly sank and said in a sharp voice, "do you think that the strength of my senior general''s alternate is fake?"


    "Don''t forget that without lakasses, the position of a great general will be just around the corner for me in time."


    "What''s more, the person sent by the blood flag pirate regiment this time is just a new man."


    "According to the standards of the four emperors'' pirate regiment, the reward for the lowest ranking new man on board is about 100 million Bailey."


    "The amount of reward, as well as the strength of new people, how many to come, how many I can defeat, this is how to fear


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated on the wharf.


    Khadaru and a group of Marines turned pale and fell into silence.


    As the tea porpoise said, the income standard of the four emperors in the past seems strange.


    However, the strength of the new people, in the final analysis, is the same level.


    Like the white beard recovery of the new era, ACE''s such existence.


    It''s very few.


    "Well, it''s just a new man. What should we be afraid of?" "On the contrary, I''m worried that he must come."


    "Otherwise, in four days, my voice will be further strengthened, but there is no way to overturn the proposal of world conscription.""It''s a great blessing for him to break into the Navy headquarters with an outsider like laxas."


    "Now, what kind of world conscription is proposed? That''s just a joke. Why are they qualified to join?"


    At this point, the tea porpoise''s eyes, in vain, crossed the crowd and landed on the distant horizon.


    It was the first to catch sight of them. There were more than ten battleships flying the flags of the world government and tianlongren, and they were heading for here quickly.


    Witnessing this scene, the eyes of the tea porpoise couldn''t help lighting up and said: "finally, here we are. Look at the situation. The Tianlong people must be in it."


    "If a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment really chooses this moment to declare war and fight back, he will be here soon."


    "Kardaru, please pay attention to if there are any strange guys. The rest of them are also keeping a good eye on the situation in the field


    Along with the order of the tea porpoise, it fell in an orderly manner.


    Stationed on the dock, thousands of navy soldiers strained their nerve strings one after another, glancing at the huge wharf intentionally or unintentionally.


    Look for the right guy.


    Looking at the tea porpoise hidden on his cheek, kadaru opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    His eyes suddenly turned and landed on the soap tree in the distance.


    "What''s the matter with kadaru? I''m surprised. I don''t know anything."


    "Tea porpoise lieutenant general, I just saw a figure with a grimace and kimono, disappearing behind the tree. I need to check it out in person." Said khadaru in a hurry.


    "Wearing a grimace mask?"


    "Don''t go," he said with a sneer


    "The shambaldi islands, originally mixed with dragons and snakes, will be lured away from the mountains if they go rashly before their identity is determined."


    "What''s more, if a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment wants to fight back, he will certainly appear. The best way for us is to stay here and wait for the hare."

 Chapter 898

    The analysis of the truth, let the urgency on kadaru''s face, instantly dissipated to seven or eight.


    In particular, when he saw the battleship approaching the shore, he did not dare to think much about it. He cried out in a hurry: "be ready to greet you, Lord Charlotte. He is an important person in charge of supervising and escorting this time."


    "Before he leaves safely, we all have to work hard. If we are not careful, Lord Charlotte will be frightened or feel a little unhappy. That''s a dead end."


    "Not only will you be executed, but all of us will be implicated. Once you get to that point, I hope you can choose to solve your own lives by yourself, so as not to implicate your own home."


    The navy soldiers on the scene looked blue all of a sudden.


    In particular, when hearing the last sentence, many people''s spine got cold and couldn''t help beating a cold bump.


    Even if he is not a member of the Navy headquarters, as long as he knows the identity of Tianlong people and his way of doing things, he knows that kadaru is very tactful.


    If things are handled carelessly, they are not good enough.


    I''m afraid there is no chance to commit suicide. I''m afraid that I''m a slave and I''m devastated.


    "Cardalu, come on, Charles Ross." All of a sudden, the tea porpoise said.


    Looking up, Kalu was nervous.


    The first to catch sight of him was a young man in his early twenties wearing a space suit and a glass cover.


    It''s like a lump. It gives you a sense of curiosity.


    As for him, there were three or four female slaves who were mostly naked and had been dredged up and down.


    Locked with iron hoops around his neck, he walked on the ground like a dog.


    That pair of eyes, give people the feeling, just like being brainwashed, into numbness in general, really treat themselves as a dog like dementia feeling.


    Looking at this strange scene, many navy soldiers on the scene, their pupils tightened slightly, and they couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Why not, why no Mermaid, no other pirate slave, wells, are you lying to me?" Charles Roth roared with rage.


    "Besides, what are the Marines around here? They can''t be the hindrance. I''ve been waiting for a chance to hunt and kill pirates and slaves."


    "This time, I risked my life and ran out of the holy land of marjoria, so that when I went back, I could have a little bragging capital and give me more face."


    "Now, you tell me, there''s nothing here. It''s a capital crime."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, like thunder, reverberated above the huge port. In the face of a mouth, the guilty navy soldiers such as Charles loos and kadaru suddenly changed their faces.


    Originally, they are holding to save people''s mentality, to take this task.


    It never occurred to me that Tianlong people did not only have a little gratitude.


    Instead, they simply ignore their efforts.


    "Lord Charles Roth, I''m kadaru. I''m under the command of the Grand Marshal of the Warring States. I learned that the new crew of the blood flag pirate regiment will attack the fleet carrying gold in the sky. So I came to prepare ahead of time. All I did was to ensure your safety, Lord challos." Khadaru was the first to sink.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the tea porpoise''s face suddenly changed. He seized kadaru''s arm and bowed and said, "don''t be surprised, Lord Charlotte. Just now kadaru was guessing."


    "Whether the blood flag pirates will come or not is unknown. However, to ensure your safety, we will definitely put it first."


    The rapid voice of words echoed on the huge wharf.


    Looking at the tea porpoise who fell into tension, kadaru''s face also changed slightly. In an instant, he realized that he had just said too much.


    However, before he could explain again, the moment he looked up, Charles Ross, who was already gloomy and discontented, raised his firearm and pointed it at him.


    "Son of a bitch, you said just now, the new man of the blood flag pirate regiment is the companion of escano who destroyed most of the holy land of marichia and claimed the crime of arrogance?" "Why don''t you tell me this kind of funny thing earlier?" yelled Charles Ross


    "If he can see that there are so many people here, he won''t come."


    "This time, you let me not see Mermaid, Mermaid and powerful pirate slave in the shambaldi islands, if not even the new members of the blood flag pirate regiment come."


    "This time, Lao Tzu went out to escort the gold from heaven. Isn''t it for nothing?"


    At this point, Charles Ross pulled the trigger with his right hand and said discontentedly, "you have ruined my interest. I will kill you!"


    Bang!


    The gunshot went off without warning.


    Looking at the barrel of the gun, the hot bullets shot out, and instantly cut through the sky.Straight to kadaru''s forehead.


    The speed, a short distance of tens of meters, is just a blink of an eye.


    Looking at this scene without warning, let alone kadaru, even the face of the tea porpoise, can''t help but flash a little surprise.


    I''m afraid that''s because the good intentions in the legend do bad things and they get shot when they lie down?


    Faced with the bullet rapidly enlarging in his pupil, a thought of dodging flashed through his mind.


    However, when I think of what the tea porpoise said just now.


    The idea of avoiding was pushed down by him.


    He knew clearly that if he dodged at this point.


    He may have survived, but I''m afraid he''ll involve other Marines and his family afterwards.


    At the thought of it, khadaru stopped.


    Looking up at the incoming bullets, a trace of sadness flashed on his face.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, suddenly sounded.


    A shadow cuts through the sky and collides with the incoming bullets without any effort.


    Sparks splashed down and the bullets flew away.


    The violent scene made the nervous kadaru and the tea porpoise, as well as a group of navy soldiers, look sluggish.


    In the face of tianlongren, who will not fear death and choose to be tough.


    Such impulsive behavior, in their eyes, is almost suicidal.


    However, the idea just flashed through their minds.


    An inexplicable sound broke through the air again.


    Not waiting for them to come, the first to see a ghost like figure, appeared in their encirclement.


    A white and red matching kimono, carrying a huge wolf teeth giant stick, with a ferocious ghost face.


    Like a ghost, in their sight range, like a flash in the pan, disappeared again.


    When the crowd reacted, they had already taken the lead and appeared in front of Charis Ross.

 Chapter 899

    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, suddenly sounded.


    A shadow cuts through the sky and collides with the incoming bullets without any effort.


    Sparks splashed down and the bullets flew away.


    The violent scene made the nervous kadaru and the tea porpoise, as well as a group of navy soldiers, look sluggish.


    In the face of tianlongren, who will not fear death and choose to be tough.


    Such impulsive behavior, in their eyes, is almost suicidal.


    However, the idea just flashed through their minds.


    An inexplicable sound broke through the air again.


    Not waiting for them to come, the first to see a ghost like figure, appeared in their encirclement.


    A white and red matching kimono, carrying a huge wolf teeth giant stick, with a ferocious ghost face.


    Like a ghost, in their sight range, like a flash in the pan, disappeared again.


    When the crowd reacted, they had already taken the lead and appeared in front of Charis Ross.


    The sudden appearance of the figure, so that all the people present were shocked.


    Charles Ross suddenly woke up with a start and exclaimed: "he, who is he? Dare to ruin my interest and kill him for me."


    "No, catch him, I will make him my slave, I will make him make up for my lost happiness!"


    The sound of hysterical words reverberated on the wharf.


    Not far away, wells, as the captain of the golden frigate in the sky, was the first to wake up.


    Step on your feet, make a direct shave, and appear in front of Charis Ross.


    At the same time, backhand in the waist to take out a Taidao, block in front of the quick grid block up.


    "Who are you? Dare to fight against the world''s aristocrat, the Dragon man and Lord Charles Ross. Now step back quickly, and you will not die."


    "Spare me not to die?"


    Under the mask of grimace, a deep, hoarse voice and a pair of clear eyes suddenly swept over a group of slaves on the side of zarysos, saying, "OTA once said that he would help when he saw injustice."


    "Although I don''t have a knife, I can make do with it. Since you are protecting this scum, you should die together."


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Poop!


    Endless thunder light, splashing on the wolf tooth giant stick.


    Ghost face man, his hands suddenly clenched, no trace of fancy, face-to-face to wells to chop out.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder was loud.


    People just feel that a flower in front of them, carrying the wolf tooth giant stick of endless thunder light, falls directly on the Taidao in the hands of wells.


    When!


    The Taidao broke off in response to the sound, and the endless thunder light was like a ripple.


    Under the rolling air wave, the huge impact force is directly detonated like a raging wave.


    With the rolling posture, pour on the body of wells.


    Feeling this terrible breath, Wells''s face, just in time to flash a trace of difficulty and confidence.


    At the next moment, the whole body, together with Charis Loos, the Dragon man behind him, was shot away in an instant.


    Boom!


    Two figures, covered by endless thunder.


    From a distance, it gives people the feeling of shooting stars outside the sky.


    Under the eyes of many pupils shrinking, they smashed the watchtower at Haikou, a kilometer away.


    With the deafening explosion, the seemingly indestructible heavy tower body.


    Most of them were cut to pieces.


    The rolling sand and dust waves rolled down, feeling the residual electric current in the air.


    Many of the Marines present, even kadaru and the tea porpoise, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Crazy!


    In their eyes, this scene is just too crazy.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    A moment ago, Tianlong people, who were talked about by them and wanted to protect them, would be in a cold situation.


    It''s a direct blow away.


    That kilometer home run stance.


    It is the attack with electric light effect, so fierce and incomparable.


    If wells may still be able to live, but they will not believe that tianlongren''s small body can carry it.


    Looking at the figure carrying the giant wolf tooth giant stick, falling on the broken warship.


    The lost people suddenly woke up.


    "Enemy attack, Lord charislos, the Dragon man, was attacked by ulchiola, the new recruit of the blood flag squid regiment. All the people immediately entered the fighting state. Kardaru, you must take him down for me." The tea porpoise roared.


    Faced with the unknown life and death of Tianlong man, he knew clearly that the task entrusted by the Warring States period.Once they fail, it is not only the Navy''s punishment that awaits them.


    The most important, and most terrifying, is the anger of Tianlong people.


    And the blame of the five old stars.


    After all, with the rise of the blood flag pirates, the skeleton demon has publicly executed tianlongren.


    Escano, the crime of arrogance, destroyed half of the holy land, marigioa.


    As for the hands of a fist freak, they are also stained with the blood of a past style dragon man.


    Now, whether or not Charles Ross was killed.


    It means that tianlongren can''t break a magic spell.


    Tianlongren are their stepping stones.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    His deep voice rang out again. His eyes hidden in the mask turned and locked on the tea porpoise. He said, "it turns out that your so-called just Navy is also so hypocritical. It seems that Ota is right."


    "This sea is dangerous. Like my father, they are all black hearted guys."


    "I just saved you."


    "Besides, I''m not what you call a new blood flag pirate."


    "I''m the captain of the Daiwa pirates, Dahe!"


    The rapid voice of words echoed on the huge wharf.


    Looking at his face, he didn''t put the life and death of Tianlong people in his eyes.


    The tea porpoise''s face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme. He clenched the handle of his knife with his back hand and said, "hum, when do we need it? You pirates are kind enough to help."


    "You attacked the Dragon man, but we are going to die."


    "What''s more, if you dare to fight against Tianlong people, why do you have to be so unreasonable that you don''t want to admit your identity. You''re a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group."


    "Or, before you joined the blood flag pirate regiment, what was the unknown captain of Daiwa pirate regiment? However, I forget to tell you that all your sophistry words have no effect at all, because we have already received your plan to attack and transport the golden fleet in the sky, declare war on the world government, and launch a counterattack. I advise you to put your hands down and be captured."


    In the eyes of the tea porpoise, there are very few people who can fight against Tianlong people at this juncture.


    Ordinary pirates don''t have the guts to attack.


    The powerful, such as the four emperors, are not willing to lower themselves and fight with the world government.


    Therefore, under the natural understanding of the tea porpoise, there are only a group of madmen in the blood flag Pirate Group.


    I''m afraid that the world will not be in chaos. I''ve been looking for Tianlong people one after another.


    "I said, I have nothing to do with the blood flag pirates." Dahe''s face suddenly became gloomy, then he clenched the mace in his back hand and said, "if you have to be reasonable, then I can only kill you."


    Bang!


    When Daiwa stepped forward, the deck, which had been cracked by the earthquake, was the first to be overburdened and cracked.


    The whole person disappeared like a ghost.


    Once again, it has been a step ahead of the tea porpoise.


    One hand clenched the wolf tooth giant stick, swung and then directly hit him.


    The level of ferocity is beyond their understanding.

 Chapter 900

    Poop!


    A sonic boom thundered.


    Thunder light twined wolf teeth giant stick, rolled up a large piece of vigorous wind, with rolling posture, head-on to the tea porpoise.


    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    They didn''t expect that if the other side didn''t make a move, it would be a thunderous gesture.


    "Black knife, cut off!"


    The tea porpoise suddenly woke up and roared.


    The Taidao held in his hand was covered by the black and powerful armed color at the moment of its scabbard.


    Without the slightest bit of fancy, the face block out.


    Boom!


    Great power, like a raging tide.


    The huge impact force makes the tea porpoise''s wrist tingle, and the four characters, like an invisible hammer, shake people''s hearts.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Bang!


    The power accumulated in the wolf tooth giant stick exploded like thunder.


    Under the violent thunder, the tea porpoise was submerged in an instant.


    Standing not far away, kadaru just felt a flower in front of him, and the whole person was like a shell, which was directly overturned out.


    In full view of the public, heavy hit on the soap tree hundreds of meters away.


    With the release of the huge impact force, more than ten people can embrace the trunk, which is cut off in response to the sound.


    Originally, the place where the tea porpoise stood gave people a feeling of being overloaded. It was like a spider''s web, which quickly disintegrated and spread.


    Looking at this scene, the naval soldier who was a little farther away turned pale in an instant.


    "Tea porpoise general!"


    "Get in touch with this department and ask for support!"


    "The first and second teams, together with me to delay time, the third and fourth teams, give me support at any time!"


    A series of commands sounded quickly.


    Let the atmosphere in the field, all of a sudden tense up.


    "Step back. You can''t participate in this kind of battle."


    The voice of cold and careless words suddenly rang out.


    Three figures flashed out in the dark and landed on the dock.


    Looking at it, suddenly appeared a figure, the presence of a number of navies, a sudden change in look, immediately revealed a surprise.


    "It''s lieutenant general stiles, general of burning mountain, and lieutenant general darmesia. We''re saved."


    In the Navy headquarters, as a lieutenant general.


    Among them, the strength also has the difference of high and low.


    At present, the three men who appear on the wharf like timely rain are in the upper reaches of the general.


    Although the strength of the tea porpoise is known as a general''s candidate, the remaining three people may be able to dominate him in terms of age, qualification and combat experience.


    In their eyes, in the face of a small new blood flag pirates, there is such a lineup, absolutely can be caught.


    "If the tea porpoise is not dead, he will respond." Huoshaoshan held his cigar in his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of his cigarette. He said in a deep voice, "you guy, the marshal of the Warring States period asked you to perform a task, not to let you come alone."


    "Don''t forget that everyone who comes out of the blood flag pirate regiment is a monster, including facing new people, and can''t be taken lightly."


    After a pause, Huoshaoshan''s eyes turned in vain, crossed the wharf and landed on the half collapsed watchtower. A trace of iron green appeared on his face and said, "but now it seems that we are still too late."


    "Whether tianlongren is still alive or not, it is an unchangeable fact that he was attacked. The anger of the five old stars will definitely pour out on the Navy headquarters again. Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to take down the new members of the blood flag pirates."


    The voice of ehang''s words reverberated over the ruins.


    The sand dust in the sky is also blowing with the sea breeze.


    Exposed feet covered with armed color and domineering, like nails, hard to insert into the soil.


    The tea porpoise has entered the animal line cat fruit lion form.


    The faces of a group of naval soldiers, including Huoshaoshan and others, changed slightly.


    In their memory, the tea porpoise has always been a sword and body show.


    And it''s not a demon fruit.


    However, at present, it can display the ability of the animal line cat fruit and lion form.


    I am afraid it is undoubtedly affected by the peach rabbit.


    The original thin and wretched body posture, in the form of a lion, no doubt more than a trace of King''s domineering.


    The clothes that were slightly tight were burst.


    "You are the admiral. I''ve heard of you in that secluded place." Dahe''s eyes twinkled, gripping the huge mace in his hand, and said, "although I''m not a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment, I''d like to have a try on the strength of the admiral."


    "Thunder shakes the ground!"Boom!


    Giant Wolf teeth giant stick, in the hands of Dahe quickly fly up.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, thunder light suddenly appeared.


    Towards the dock below, smash it down.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force, centered on the wolf toothed stick, exploded a huge thunder light, which was like an electric snake.


    The thick ground was suddenly smashed and overturned, rolled in all directions in a rolling posture.


    Feeling the fury of the onslaught, Huoshaoshan''s face suddenly changed and growled.


    "All scattered, although he is not willing to admit that his new blood flag pirates, but absolutely can not let him escape."


    "Flame cut!"


    Zheng!


    The clear sound of the knife suddenly rings.


    The blazing fire, surging on the blade, Huoshaoshan took the lead.


    A knife out, seven or eight meters of flame, instant condensation.


    With the posture of not showing any more yield, and the incoming attack, head-on collision and go.


    The rest of darmesia, and stiles, also shot.


    They are also masters of swordsmanship. Once they make a move, they are also flying and chopping.


    In combination, the tea porpoise incarnated in the form of a lion.


    Under the attack of the four generals, the incoming shock wave was torn apart in an instant.


    As the dust rolled back, the heavy ground cracked.


    The four chopping strokes converged and rose to tens of meters in an instant, with the posture of unremitting power.


    Head on to Daihe!


    The scene suddenly changed Dahe''s face under the mask.


    She is the young leader of the Pirate Group.


    Also in the home, often hone their own strength.


    However, in the face of the identity of being less in charge, the battle is not absent.


    Unfortunately, there is no real life and death war.


    At least, in the face of four experienced generals, a team of subordinates directly launched synchronous flying chopping attack.


    This is placed in front of anyone, it is almost a sense of being caught off guard.


    Looking at the attack in the pupil, Dahe''s only way to do it is to hold up the wolf tooth giant stick in his hand in a hurry, and raise his hand to block the attack while the armed color is overbearing.


    Bang!


    The sound of the dull explosion came back to me.


    Under the violent air wave, Daihe just feels the weight of the wolf tooth giant stick in his hand and the huge impact force, so he rolled and pressed it face-to-face.

 Chapter 901

    Bang!


    Daihe felt the weight of his wrist. The huge impact force was released, and the whole body was directly bounced out.


    The wolf tooth giant stick in his hand, caught off guard, couldn''t help but flip out.


    The violent scene, let Dahe''s face suddenly changed.


    She didn''t think that a little bit of negligence would put herself in a disadvantageous situation.


    Under the control of past combat experience, Daihe is eager to stabilize his body.


    "Rookie, it seems that you have very little combat experience. However, whether you want to admit it or not, you are a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment. As long as you take off your mask and let everyone see clearly, you can prove your identity."


    The tea porpoise, in the state of half lion, takes a series of shadows and takes the lead to catch up with Dahe.


    The samurai sword held tightly in the right hand has no trace of fancy.


    Facing the Fanggui mask on Dahe''s face, he cleaved down.


    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    Especially in Dahe''s eyes, her face changed dramatically. She cried out in a loud voice: "you, the mask you can''t touch, I can''t be seen by anyone. The consequences are very serious."


    Can''t watch?


    Huoshaoshan and others can not help but look stagnant.


    However, before they react, they just feel a flower in front of them.


    A ghost like, wearing a white dress, cold face, full of indifferent color of the figure, one step ahead of Dawe appeared behind.


    There is no trace of fancy, right hand a probe, directly pressed in the back of Daihe.


    At the same time, the left hand was facing the blade of the tea porpoise, and it was blocked away.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force contained in Daihe''s body was instantly offset by Qin Yu.


    The samurai sword, which was cleaved by force, was also caught by his bare hands.


    In the scene, no matter it was Huoshaoshan or the tea porpoise, even Dahe''s pretty face hidden under the mask changed dramatically.


    Especially when you see Qin Yu''s face now.


    For the Navy such as Huoshaoshan, it is full of visual impact.


    "Were you looking for me Qin Yu raised his head coldly and said, "I am urqiola, a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment. I am ordered to kill tianlongren and destroy the fleet of Tianjin."


    "If, because of my lateness, let you have a misunderstanding, I am here to report 12 points of apology."


    "But I''d like to tell you that this is the strength of the admiral, and that''s disappointing."


    The little voice of words, like an invisible hammer at this moment, strikes at the depths of people''s souls.


    Looking at the indifferent cheek and the intelligence image of the new blood flag pirate regiment recently obtained from the Warring States period.


    It''s like a retreat!


    This is the real new blood flag!


    So who was that?


    Their thoughts flashed through their minds.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s indifference and indifference, the tea porpoise, who was close at hand, was suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    "Well, no matter who you are, you can''t leave today."


    "What''s more, just a new man, your tone is too big!"


    "The Lion King cuts!"


    The teaporpoise roars and grabs the samurai sword with his right hand.


    The claw of the left hand, like five steel blades with cold light, shoots out directly.


    Without a trace of fancy, Qin Yu and daiheli split face to face.


    Poop!


    The air was torn open in an instant, while the ripples were surging.


    In the eyes of the tea porpoise, in this close distance, to hit the enemy, just blink of an eye is enough.


    "When!"


    The sound of metal collision suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, there is a vigorous wind rolling back.


    However, the first scene into the eye, but let everyone''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Looking at the original fierce, can tear up the steel chopping attack, in full view of the public, Qin Yu raised his hand at will to stop.


    There are no signs of overbearing on the skin.


    There is no blood splash in the imagination.


    All this, completely subverted their understanding, even the tea porpoise is no exception..


    "No, it''s impossible. My attack will never have no effect. My body skill, however, has been greatly enhanced by the demon fruit ability of the animal line!" The tea porpoise could not help but roared.


    In his eyes, this time alone with his own navy soldiers, to take this task.


    All in order to get the great credit for catching the new blood flag pirates.However, the tea porpoise did not think of it at all.


    At the beginning of the fight, not only to show the wrong situation, with the wrong strength, to deal with the wrong person.


    Most importantly, in the face of the sudden emergence of a real new blood flag Pirate Group.


    But it gave him a feeling of incomprehension.


    At least, in the eyes of the tea porpoise, in front of this person, from the beginning to the end, gives people the feeling, is elusive, unfathomable.


    "Empty flash!"


    Hum!


    The small air quaking suddenly sounded.


    Tea porpoise suddenly woke up, looking at Qin Yu suddenly raised his fingertips.


    That dark as ink like power, crazy compression accumulation, an inexplicable dangerous breath, instantly shrouded in his body.


    "Tea porpoise, get out of the way!"


    Huoshaoshan''s face suddenly changed and growled.


    The samurai sword in his hand, without any trace of fancy, was cleaved out.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ Huohuo wheel chop!"


    Boom!


    The flash detonated in an instant.


    Under the crazy backlog, the violent power, like a laser beam, was shot across the sky in a posture as fast as thunder.


    Feel this huge breath, head-on attack.


    The head of the tea porpoise is blank, and the only way to do it is to watch the attack rapidly expand in its pupils.


    "Get out of the way, what kind of stupidity is there at this time!"


    There was no sign of a cry.


    The flaming Phoenix''s posture, one step ahead from the sky.


    There is no trace of fancy, in full view of the public, toward the face of the tea porpoise is a foot.


    Bang!


    The tea porpoise was shot to fly.


    The dark flash of ink rubbed his body.


    The distance across the mountain and the fire burned together in a moment.


    Boom!


    The chopping broke in response to the sound, and the vigorous wind was like a raging tide.


    Under the surging air waves, the black light beam, however, is not reduced.


    With an awe inspiring sound of breaking through the air, he passed the crowd and landed on the huge soap tree.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    The huge explosive force, like a hurricane, rolled away.


    People just feel the fire suddenly rising in front of them, and the air waves are coming.


    A suffocating impact, like a ripple of agitation and open.


    In an instant, the whole wharf was covered.

 Chapter 902

    Bang!


    The explosion of the rolling stock is like thunder.


    The dust rolled up covered the whole wharf, giving people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    "Strong wind!"


    Peach rabbit Jiao''s voice together, all over the sky inverted dust appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The blazing hurricane, with her as the center, swept away.


    The dust in the sky was dispersed in an instant, and the chaotic battlefield was the first to be seen.


    The people who can still stand still turn their eyes in unison and lock in the place where the attack falls.


    The sight of their eyes made their pupils shrink.


    The soap tree, which could have been surrounded by a dozen people, has already disappeared.


    Instead, it was a huge pit tens of meters in size, still braving hot air waves.


    Looking at the huge destructive power caused by the random strike, the people on the scene turned pale.


    "This, is this the strength of new blood flag pirates?"


    "No, is this really a new member of the blood flag pirates? Isn''t it a joke? "


    The naval soldiers stationed at the huge wharf could not help but take the lead.


    In their eyes, this random strike could not only completely defeat the Admiral''s attack.


    It''s easy to blow out such big pits.


    Such strength is not comparable to that of ordinary generals.


    If you really want to be on the field, find someone who can suppress him.


    I''m afraid only peach rabbit can do it.


    However, in their eyes, peach rabbit has been known as the best backup of Navy General.


    After receiving the demon fruit of eudemon species given by leilong laxus.


    Strength is definitely a higher level.


    If you have to find an adjective comparison, it is at least more powerful than the tea porpoise.


    However, in this kind of one by one comparison, the conclusion is that in the face of this indifferent youth, it seems pale and powerless.


    After all, he''s just a newcomer to the blood flag pirates.


    If this is not a bit of fiction, then the threshold of the new man is a little too high.


    "Quick, quick escape, don''t let the sky gold fall in the hands of such villains."


    "Lord Charles Roth, there''s still a little breath. Stop him quickly. I''ll take him to the naval headquarters first!"


    Wells crawled out of the ruins.


    Looking at him on the shoulder to carry, appears to be extremely embarrassed, a little bit of air into the air out of the Dragon man.


    The presence of the navy soldiers, and even Huoshaoshan look tense.


    If Tianlong people were attacked, it would be a death penalty.


    But if Tianlong man is not dead, there may be a little room for turning.


    At least, we should try our best to make Tianlong people alive before we can take down the new blood flag pirates who don''t know the depth.


    This is their biggest extravagance.


    "Burning mountain, you go to save people, responsible for letting them retreat, I''ll stop him." Peach rabbit began to drink.


    Behind a pair of illusory wings, at this moment, the fire suddenly rises, without any trace of fancy.


    Go straight to Qin Yu.


    The wings, like sharp blades, tear the air apart in an instant.


    Under the violent air wave, the temperature of such a large wharf rose sharply.


    However, in the face of this kind of attack, Qin Yu''s face was as old as before, and his eyes suddenly turned down. He said, "they misunderstood you once, I saved you once. We have no debt to each other. Next, I owe you another favor and give me ten seconds."


    Ten seconds?


    Inexplicable talk, let peach rabbit and Huoshaoshan and others, look can not help but a stagnation.


    Even Dahe, who is hidden under the mask, looks different.


    However, this trace of loss of consciousness, Daihe soon recovered.


    The right hand looks at the giant mace that is tilted into the ground.


    There is no trace of fancy, swing to the peach rabbit face-to-face hard shake and go.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Boom!


    Thunder and fire exploded like a tide, with huge impact, and rolled directly.


    Feeling this terrible breath, peach rabbit directly quit seven or eight meters away.


    However, Qin Yu, who had intended to pursue him, has disappeared.


    A strange scene, let peach rabbit''s face suddenly changed, and immediately roared.


    "Wells, take care of charisloth


    When wells heard the words, his face was stagnant.


    The next moment, he''ll react.


    A ghostly figure appeared on his side.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly merged into a sharp blade, without any trace of fancy.


    Cut it straight down on Charlestown''s neck."I''m glad he''s still alive. Otherwise, I really don''t have a chance to finish this task. This is not happy for other adults."


    The unexplained and insipid voice sounded without warning.


    Poop!


    With the sound of the air, the hot blood splashed down.


    It''s on wells'' cheek.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s foot moves again with the help of the super-high speed of sound rotation.


    Once again, it disappeared in place.


    To appear again, has been suspended in the air in the void dozens of meters high.


    With a face of indifference and indifference, looking down at the wharf below.


    "Dead, Lord Charles Roth has been beheaded."


    "My God, the blood flag pirates are killing Tianlong people again. Are they a group of madmen? Are they not afraid of the anger of the world government?"


    "They have a deep hatred with Tianlong people."


    The exclamation of silence was uploaded from the fleet escorting gold in the sky.


    In their eyes, Tianlong people are very high.


    Usually, even the last look is a sin.


    Let''s not say to contradict or even attack and kill.


    However, the scene presented in front of them at this moment completely overturned their cognition.


    It turns out that when Tianlong people are killed, they will be as pale as ordinary people.


    "Asshole, asshole, you dare to kill tianlongren. I will kill you today." The tea porpoise turned up in the ruins, raised its head and roared.


    This time, he was the main leader of the escort mission.


    In particular, as a naval marshal of the Warring States period, after repeated instructions, Tianlong people were still killed.


    For him, it was a crime that he could not get rid of.


    "Do you say you want to kill me?" Qin Yu, standing in the void, said plainly and abnormally: "why kill me?"


    "I''ve been waiting for so long to fight the general who has been defeated by your lords."


    "It''s a pity that after waiting so long, they didn''t show up. Only a group of so-called admirals came."


    "Let me think about what words should be used to describe it."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu pauses a little and looks blandly. After sweeping in the field, he says, "is there no general or small soldier in the army to be the vanguard?"


    Small words, at this moment, like thunder, echoed in the ears of all.


    In particular, falling on the huoshao mountain, and even the ears of the tea porpoise and peach rabbit, made their faces turn blue in an instant.

 Chapter 903

    There are no generals in the army, and small soldiers are the vanguard?


    The presence of a group of navy soldiers, and even Huoshaoshan and other Navy generals, the expression suddenly became stiff.


    In their eyes, this kind of slightly literate speech is a great shame.


    At least, in their eyes, being despised by a new pirate in public, if this kind of thing is transmitted back to the Navy headquarters.


    Even above the sea, it is a great shame.


    "What a conceited man, I will kill you!" The tea porpoise roared.


    Step on the foot suddenly, the sound explosion of the air suddenly rings out.


    The whole person, like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    Once again, it is only a few meters away from Qin Yu.


    "Yidao Liu ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ lion chop!"


    Hum!


    The tea porpoise suddenly clenched the samurai sword in his hands.


    The blade of the cold light suddenly shocked.


    The black and powerful armed color, like the whirlpool of ripples, is rapidly surging on the blade.


    An awe inspiring and arrogant momentum of Xiao Sha, in the body of the tea porpoise diffuse and open.


    Roar!


    The black breath was exploded in an instant.


    Under the violent air wave, the samurai sword held by the tea porpoise did not have any fancy.


    Cleave towards Qin Yu!


    Roar!


    A knife out, the sound of air tearing, like a lion shaking the mountains.


    The dark chopping attack turned into a huge ten meters, and went to the air raid with a swift and violent posture.


    Chopping, in the void, is a rapid illusion, and instantly converges into a lion like posture.


    Just a few meters, in the eyes of outsiders, but in an instant, the black lion chopped, Qin Yu is just a short distance.


    Feeling the fierce and incomparable vigorous wind, Qin Yu''s bangs in front of his forehead stirred, and the moment he raised his head, his indifferent cheek was still plain as usual. He said, "it''s a high domineering man. Finally, he has the demeanor of a Navy Lieutenant. But with this strength, he can''t keep me."


    "Six patterns of profound meaning ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ the biggest round!"


    After his words, Qin Yu clenched his right hand tightly. While the armed color was fast covering, the dark ripples of cherry blossoms were surging.


    I feel the huge resonance force like the tide, which is like the galloping horse in the body, rushing to the moment above the right fist.


    Qin Yu did not have a trace of fancy, toward the attack of the fierce chop, a boxing out.


    Bang!


    With one punch, the void in front of Qin Yu seemed to be blown through.


    The flowing vigorous wind is stirred in an instant.


    The attacking lion, the movement appears a trace of stagnation.


    The seemingly tiny fist had already hit it again.


    In possession of the highest level of dastard, known as the strongest, with a high pressure hardness, even the sword can not break through the steel skin.


    Combined with the high armed color domineering, enhance the skin and body under the bearing capacity.


    Qin Yu accumulated in the fist of the six kinds of profound impact, with the power, can be said to reach an unprecedented degree.


    At least, in the case of other character templates, he doesn''t have to use it.


    After all, urqiola is only in the first stage and has too few skills.


    Therefore, Qin Yucai had to take such a bad strategy and use the six styles!


    The fury of the air wave, in the inverted roll, people just feel a roar from the eardrum.


    The first to be seen was the giant lion, which was tens of meters in size. The posture of the transverse attack appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, the huge body, like a dream, had a rapid twist.


    In response to the sound of collapse between heaven and earth.


    Boom!


    The strong impact, like a competition, runs directly through the lion''s body.


    With the posture of remaining strong, he went after the tea porpoise.


    Feel this fierce breath, and look at their own like paper paste like, broken attack.


    The tea porpoise was suddenly confused.


    In the face of the pupil in the rapid expansion of the offensive, but also hard to return to God.


    "Get out of here. This is a battlefield. Don''t be dazzled." Peach rabbit Jiao drank.


    Inflamed by the blazing air waves, they snatched to the side of the tea porpoise.


    At the same time, the right hand clenched jinkunluo, and the sound of the knife rang through the sky.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ Fenghuang jinliu"


    Boom!


    The sword Gang twined with fire light suddenly collided with the fist gang who came after him.


    When the huge explosion wave rolled back, it was accompanied by a smell of dry mouth, which covered the whole Wharf in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling this terrible breath, the three people of Huoshaoshan suddenly wake up.When you have no time to think about it, you can hold on to the samurai sword in your hand. At the same time, you can shave and step on the moon, and you can use it to the extreme.


    One step down, the whole person like ghosts, disappeared in place.


    By the time he reappeared, he had taken on the posture of encircling a circle. Against the strong wind, he quickly approached Qin Yu.


    100 meters, 70 meters, 50 meters!


    With the rapid approach of distance, Huoshaoshan three people''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering influence to the extreme.


    The intention is to lock Qin Yu''s figure as soon as possible.


    In their eyes, the Tianlong man Charis loos has been killed by Qin Yu. In the shambaldi islands, this kind of big event has been made again.


    If you can''t even leave a new blood flag pirate crew.


    Once this incident is reported back to the Navy headquarters, they will be as guilty as the tea porpoises.


    The only way to offset the damage is to take Qin Yu''s head back.


    However, the idea of chaos, just flashed in the mind, peach rabbit''s tender voice, sounded again.


    "Be careful, get out of the way!"


    Inexplicable reminder, let Huoshaoshan three people look first, Huoran look up in the moment.


    The air wave of explosion enveloped in the sky seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    At the next moment, a seven or eight meter sphere, like a small black sun, is suspended in the air.


    A breath of unspeakable danger swept the audience in an instant.


    Qin Yu stood quietly in the void. His plain eyes turned in vain and fell on the peach rabbit. He said, "the chopping just now was good. I urqiola, I would like to call you the person who is most qualified to be a general."


    "But appreciation is one thing. Next, I hope you can save more people under attack."


    "Next time I meet, I will use my real strength to compete with you. This warm-up is over here."


    Empty!


    Qin Yu waved his right hand in the void, and the space behind him was torn like paper paste.


    Soon, in full view of the public, as fast as the mirror broken.


    Finally, it turned into a crack equal to Qin Yu''s height, just like a bloody mouth.


    In full view of the public, Qin Yu will be swallowed.


    "Don''t go!"


    The tea porpoise, who witnessed this scene, turned pale. As soon as he stabilized his body, he planned to go straight after him.


    However, just out of the half step, the first to come into view, is still the familiar big long leg, with sweeping posture.


    It''s fast growing in the pupil!

 Chapter 904

    Bang!


    The tea porpoise felt its cheek, and it was hot in an instant.


    The whole person is like a shell, flying backwards at the same time.


    But feel the air around the circulation, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, not waiting for him to reflect, a huge explosion like the tide, exploded.


    "Phoenix Sky!"


    The peach rabbit is eager to drink.


    At the same time, the flaming red feather coat, driven by the peach rabbit crazily, opens directly.


    Without any fancy, in the eyes of many consternation, he directly shrouded the virtual flashing black ball in the explosion.


    Boom!


    Just like the explosive force of raging waves, the feather coat will be filled directly in an instant.


    At the next moment, the sky, as if torn by a pair of big hands, exploded.


    Along with the blazing fire, the violent air waves rolled down.


    People just feel a flower in front of their eyes, the huge impact of power, they will instantly cover them.


    People, goods and other things that were slightly close to were directly overturned.


    From a distance, the originally extremely prosperous wharf No. 3 is like a huge flame ripple, and the explosion wave has swept most of the No. 3 island.


    Let stay on the island, whether it is businessmen or pirates, the face suddenly turned pale.


    They are well aware that today''s Wharf on island No. 3 has been announced in advance that there will be Tianlong people''s golden fleet temporarily berthing for rest.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they have been far away from the land of right and wrong.


    However, they did not expect that, after a month''s interval, after a big disturbance on Island 2.


    Even Island 3, but also can not escape the fate of the curse.


    If, now this explosion, really will tianlongren involved in it.


    Who is the shooter and what will happen to tianlongren? Maybe they don''t know.


    But the one thing they know best, whether tianlongren is injured or not.


    As long as the place where they are affected, it is the general who will bear the brunt.


    According to the previous urination, the No. 3 Island, and even other islands, will be washed with blood again.


    "Come on, run away quickly. It''s a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group, attacking the Dragon man!"


    A pirate, who had already escaped from the wharf, could not help but exclaimed.


    The words fall, like a word to stir up a thousand waves.


    The crowd, which was still in speculation, suddenly exploded.


    Especially when they heard the name of the blood flag pirate regiment, they had no doubt for a long time.


    After all, in their eyes, it''s a crazy code name.


    "Old man Raleigh, it''s not the time for us to come out and buy supplies today." Xiaqi took a deep puff of cigarette and looked in the direction of the dock.


    "Little brother Qinyu, you can really toss about. If you keep developing at this speed, I''m afraid the one who is hiding behind the scenes will soon be unable to sit still."


    "Lavrov''s secret will soon be revealed."


    At the thought of the first words Raleigh told her after she came back from Lavrov eighteen years ago, Xiaqi still had a lingering fear in her heart.


    Although she knew for a long time that the devil fruit is not simple.


    But I didn''t expect that there was such a big secret hidden in it.


    However, according to Raleigh, unless we have enough strength and the overall situation of the trend of the world, the secret will be disclosed.


    Then I am afraid that the world will go back to the road of disappearing a hundred years of history.


    "Xia Qi, it seems that we still underestimate Qin Yu''s younger brother. It is beyond the world''s cognition to have such a weird means." Raleigh''s glasses flashed white and said with a genial smile, "I thought it would take years for this day to wait for a new era of hope in the mouth of red haired shanks."


    "I didn''t expect that even shanks, who traveled all over the sea, would miss his eyes one day. If I did, I would not be lonely."


    Looking at Raleigh, the face leaping to try, after Xia Qi deeply vomited a cigarette, a trace of smile appeared on her face and said: "we old people of the old age, if we live to this time, who is not to want to see this secret revealed, what will happen."


    "Raleigh, if that day comes, remember to take me with you."


    "Ha ha, Xia Qi, I didn''t expect you to have this kind of interest, but you can rest assured that I will take you through the last journey." Raleigh took a sip of the strong drink and burst into laughter.


    "However, it is not yet time. We should hide before the general comes."


    "Although I don''t know why the Yellow ape hasn''t arrived yet, if you meet him, it will make people feel headache."Leaving this remark, ray interest rate first turned and disappeared in place.


    And Xia Qi is no exception.


    In an instant, with the news of tianlongren being attacked, No. 3 island was in chaos again.


    This kind of chaos, however, quickly spread to the whole of the shampoo islands.


    However, with the passage of time, not to mention the fugitive pirates and unscrupulous merchants, even soldiers crawling out of the ruins on the wharf.


    There is no way to wait for the support of the general.


    Looking at the scene of Qin Yu, which has long been gone, the flat wharf.


    Not to mention the tea porpoise, even the burning mountain three people, and even the peach rabbit''s face, has become ugly.


    "Lieutenant general, what shall we do now? Do you need to ask the senior general for support? Now that the islands of shambaldi are sealed off, it may be possible to catch the new members of the blood flag pirate regiment! " Khadaru, in a state of confusion, came at a quick pace.


    Having just regained consciousness in the explosion, kadaru has only one thought left in his mind.


    How to deal with the death of Tianlong people?


    For the pirates, it may be possible to leave.


    However, as a general of the Navy, especially for this escort mission, the only escort force.


    Khadaru knows very well that this kind of public attack, once transmitted back.


    They''re definitely going to have a lot to eat.


    At present, the only chance to mend the pot is to reluctantly recover it with the help of the general and the blockade of islands.


    "No need to ask for the support of the general. I can''t wait for the general now. I learned from the marshal of the Warring States period that they have already left the Navy headquarters for a mission. Besides the marshal of the Warring States period, there are also Mr. Kapp, no matter who he is."


    No big generals?


    The people present were confused.


    Even generals like kadaru are no exception.


    At this moment, they finally understood what Qin Yu had just said.


    No general is a vanguard.


    It''s not just a shame, it''s a big fact.


    In the face of peach rabbit''s honest words, all the people present turned ugly.

 Chapter 905

    I feel the atmosphere change in such a big ruins battlefield.


    The face of the tea porpoise changed one after another, and immediately called out in an urgent voice: "if we can''t wait for the general, what shall we do now?"


    "Don''t forget that Charis Loos, the Dragon man, has been killed by the new blood flag pirates, and there is a helper with a ghost mask. Shall we watch him and flee the place in a big way?"


    The rapid voice of words echoed.


    The three people''s faces of Huoshaoshan turned blue all of a sudden.


    The statement of tea porpoise is very ugly, but it is a fact that people can''t refute.


    If, helplessly watching people escape, they don''t do anything, I''m afraid they can''t justify themselves.


    "Enough tea porpoises. If you did not handle this important task without authorization for meritorious service this time, it would not have caused this situation." The peach rabbit said in a deep voice.


    "In the next five days, they will not forget about the rising of the new world. They will not only be busy, but also push forward the world."


    "If, every time we encounter an enemy that we can''t cope with, we want to ask the senior general to come to support us. Then I want to ask you, are the three senior generals of our naval headquarters enough?"


    "In other words, if you don''t need the support of the general, you can catch him now, but when you are alone, can you really catch him or don''t let him kill you?"


    Peach rabbit''s eyes turned in vain, and fell on the tea porpoise, and said: "the times are different. If the strong men in every corner of the sea are hiding in the sea, there is no way to fight against them with the current strength of the Navy headquarters."


    "As lakasses said, if we don''t change our navy headquarters, I''m afraid we will be abandoned by the times, and we won''t have a chance to say goodbye."


    Not big sound, but at this moment there is a very penetrating.


    In the face of Tao Tu''s words, a group of navy soldiers, even Huoshaoshan and others, suddenly changed their looks.


    Some of them, in the desire to speak but stopped, finally closed their mouths and fell into silence.


    Not long ago, they did not agree with the absurd proposal of world conscription put forward by laxas.


    However, in my own experience, just that helpless World War I.


    But let them clearly understand the feasibility of world conscription.


    "Well, the first thing we need to do now is to send what happened here back to the Navy headquarters, and at the same time, we will arrange personnel to monitor the nearby waters." Peach rabbit looked around and said in a deep voice, "if you don''t have any opinions, then I will lead the team in person and go to pursue ulchiola, the newcomer of the blood flag squid regiment."


    The order came down in an orderly manner.


    Navy headquarters, in the Marshal''s office.


    Sitting on the top of the table, the Warring States period seems to be suffering a little, and his eyes scan the telephone bug intentionally or unintentionally.


    The people who sat opposite to him were Karp and crane.


    Compared with other people, kappa still doesn''t care.


    "Gulu Gulu, emergency contact, Huoshaoshan request emergency contact with the marshal of the Warring States period."


    The voice of the phone bug suddenly rang out, which strained the nerves of the Warring States period and crane, even Kapu was no exception.


    Looking at the telephone bug on the desk, the Warring States period did not think much about it, but connected it.


    "I''m from the Warring States period. To make a long story short, what''s going on?"


    In the face of the phone bug, the urgent inquiry came out. Huoshao mountain was stunned, and immediately replied, "tianlongren has been killed!"


    "What?"


    The face of the Warring States period suddenly changed.


    No!


    It should be said that even cranes are no exception.


    In their eyes, the new blood flag Pirate Group intends to attack and transport the intelligence of the sky gold fleet, and they have already received it.


    In such a prepared situation, he also had the support of several generals, and even peach rabbit himself rushed to.


    There should be no accident.


    Unless this is a new comer, not a new one?


    Confused thoughts flashed in the mind of the Warring States period, and asked in a quick voice: "Huoshaoshan, tell me in detail, this time is the skeleton demon, or escano and a fist of strange Qi Yu, why the tianlongren were killed again."


    Looking at the Warring States period, which asked for a long story to be short and now asking for detailed explanation, Huoshaoshan gave a helpless smile and said, "marshal of the Warring States period, if the people coming from the other side are really the three skeleton demons, and the tianlongren are killed, it is understandable."


    "as like as two peas, but the person who came here is exactly the same as the information portraits you sent out by Marshal, and the means of possession are not the same as those of the bitter skeleton three."


    "What''s more, when he was about to leave, he mentioned that he would use his real strength when he met next time. He also said that there was no general in the army and that small soldiers would be vanguards."There is no general in the army. Small soldiers as pioneers?


    The Warring States period was suddenly confused, and immediately roared: "bastard, you are just a bastard. Dare you say such arrogant words, do you really think that I will not leave Marin van dor and sink him into the sea in person?"


    The huge breath exploded in the body of the Warring States.


    Like a hurricane, it swept through the office.


    Feeling this terrible breath, the crane''s withered bark like cheek sank, the right hand soap light flow down, directly to the Warring States period.


    A pleasant fresh breath permeated the mind, just like the breeze, enveloped the Warring States period in an instant.


    Originally, the huge breath that had been released was stopped in an instant.


    The fury on his face disappeared in an instant and gradually returned to calm.


    Looking at this scene, raoshikap''s cheek muscles also couldn''t help twitching for a moment, and said: "crane, no matter how many times you look at your demon fruit ability, it makes people feel creepy. It''s worthy that tianyasha, that kind of prickly head should also see the existence of walking around."


    "However, the garbage dragon man died. What did that guy in the Warring States period react so much to do?"


    "Isn''t that what the new blood flag pirate crew said is right now? There are no major generals in the army, and small soldiers are the vanguard, but we are in a dilemma under the alternation of the old and the new era! "


    "If we can make use of this opportunity to let them understand the intention of laxas, then the world''s conscription will be carried out smoothly, and the strength of our navy headquarters may also be strengthened again."


    Speaking of this, Kapp took out his nostril and said with great interest: "I also want to know, that boy, when he put forward this crazy idea, what kind of people do you want to recruit? Join the Navy headquarters, so as to increase the voice of our navy headquarters in the new generation."

 Chapter 906

    The huge, like the tide of breath, in the office burst.


    In the Warring States period of rage, his expression was completely calm.


    After casting a grateful look at the crane, he gave Kapp a vicious look and said, "you are really afraid that the world will not be in disorder."


    "If we let the five old stars know, they will certainly take the opportunity to put pressure on us."


    "Pressure?"


    Kapp disdainfully raised his eyebrow and said, "those five old immortals are only thinking about their own interests."


    "However, this time, we can''t blame us for fighting with those three madmen, but a monk led the battle. Tianlong people were sniped, but they couldn''t escape the relationship."


    "Don''t forget, the steel guy, but promised to be on our side."


    Looking at Kapu, who was indifferent, the Warring States period fell into silence. After five or six seconds, he said, "it seems that I really want to go to the world government headquarters and meet with the General Commander of steel."


    "Karp, please tell lakesas to come with us and show the steel guy that we have something to build in our navy headquarters."


    It is true that yuanze has always been a new recruit in the Navy.


    However, there are very few strong people who can really stand out.


    Apart from the man who defected from the Navy, there were only three current Navy generals left.


    For the Navy headquarters, in the original book, the pirates also appeared a series of new supernovae.


    Unfortunately, the Navy gives people the impression that a fracture layer has appeared since the three generals.


    This time, Qin Yu''s appearance as lakesas undoubtedly made the Warring States and other people attach great importance to it.


    "Do you mean that kid?" Kapp pulled out his nostril and said, "an hour ago, when you left his yard, that guy asked me to bring you a message."


    "He has set out to look for a suitable candidate for the world''s great conscription. If the draft proposal is approved, he will bring the right person back in a month to fight for the position of a navy general. At that time, we will only be responsible for holding the world conscription conference."


    "That boy, as expected, is extraordinary. It seems that everyone will support this crazy proposal, and he has already slipped out with his butt patted."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s orders, Kapu was skeptical at the beginning.


    However, now really and Qin Yu expected, Tianlong people were attacked again.


    The Navy headquarters highlights the lack of combat effectiveness, which undoubtedly makes all navies and even the world government clearly aware of the plight of the Navy.


    And the situation in this sea.


    At present, the only breakthrough that can be found is that the road that Qin Yu has painted is clearly highlighted.


    ,


    "he''s gone?" The face of the Warring States changed. He gritted his teeth and said, "that son of a bitch, he came back only a few days ago, and he ran out again. It really makes people feel uneasy."


    "However, Karp, you should remember that this time the red dog and others left the headquarters to carry out the mission, as well as the attack on tianlongren. You should never tell other people that this is related to the calculation of laxas."


    "Although his practice is to promote the world''s conscription and enhance the strength of the Navy headquarters, this kind of thing, once known to the five old stars, will definitely be aimed at laxus."


    "What''s more, with this boy''s agility, it seems that his chess pieces have been played a long time ahead of time, but the city hall is deeper than me. I don''t know what general he will bring back this time."


    The deep voice echoed in the huge office.


    Kapu and crane''s faces changed slightly and fell into silence.


    In the face of this new man, they really have a feeling that they can''t understand.


    On the other hand, it is more than ten nautical miles away from the shampoo islands.


    The void of a pirate ship is broken like a mirror.


    The dark space cracks, like ink, spread rapidly and opened at the same time.


    And in the inside, the first shot.


    Trampling heavily on the heavy deck.


    The huge impact force, let the deck collapse, spread out spider like cracks.


    Looking at the figure of this uninvited guest, the pirates on the scene were startled one after another.


    "Boss, this is a woman. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful thing on the sea." A huge man, like a giant bear, was stunned and immediately began to laugh ferociously.


    In such a predatory sea, especially in the situation of pirates.


    It''s more difficult to meet a gorgeous woman than to meet the devil fruit.


    "My mask?" Dahe''s face changed slightly.


    After probing for a while, he suddenly remembered that he was in the critical moment of the explosion.


    A black crack, in his back spread and open, at the same time, a person, a pull her into the black crack.


    Subconsciously, the mask on Daiwa''s face falls into the other''s hands.After her reaction, the space cracks appear again, and Dahe runs out first, forgetting the mask on her face.


    At present, looking at all around the masochistic, covetous pirates, Dahe''s face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme.


    "Little girl, I''m a big pirate offering a reward of over 100 million yuan. I don''t know where you come from, but it''s fate that you can meet me in the vast sea." The middle-aged man with a silver hook on his left hand and a moustache full of chin, dressed in typical Western European pirate clothing, looked up and down with a playful face.


    In their eyes, wearing kimono, slender and graceful Dahe, giving people a feeling, is undoubtedly a typical Jasper feeling of the country of peace.


    On the sea, it is very few.


    "You know that I am a woman, so I should have seen clearly just now, my appearance!" Dahe Huoran looked up and said in a deep voice.


    "Today, I can only see the two pieces of my diary that can be worn on my eyes."


    "First, be responsible to me; second, be defeated and killed by me!"


    After all, it gives people an awe inspiring smell of Xiao Sha.


    Looking at the suddenly frosty Dahe, silver hook and other pirates, he was stunned and immediately burst into a ferocious laugh and said, "little girl, your cruel words just now are really fierce, but I am very satisfied with it."


    "You may rest assured that not only the captain will be responsible for you, but other people will also be responsible for you 24 hours a day."


    On the Silver Hook''s face, the ferocious smile became more and more bright. He suddenly raised his hand and said, "come on, all of you. I want to live. Try not to hurt my baby. When the captain is responsible, it will be your turn."


    Go!


    A group of already covetous pirates heard the words, full of wild eyes, all of a sudden lit up.


    The moment that the eyes fall on Dahe''s body, directly burst up.

 Chapter 907

    Go!


    The unbridled cry resounded over the deck of such a large ship.


    Dozens of pirates, in an instant, as if they had become a runaway wild horse, quickly rushed to Dahe.


    Looking at these rough guys, Dahe''s pretty face was covered with cold frost.


    The back hand clenches the huge mace on the back, and the armed color quickly covers the surface.


    "Empty bullet!"


    The plain voice of huff and puff out, at this moment, like an invisible hammer, hit on the hearts of the people.


    Let originally, is still charging a group of pirates, the movement slightly stagnates.


    From the appearance of Dahe, they have completely occupied their eyes. They have not noticed that there will be a second person.


    When they looked up and followed the sound, a dark light, like a spark, bloomed on Qin Yu''s fingertips.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, like guns, shooting out.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Black beams of light, like laser, quickly tear the void out.


    People just feel a flower in front of them. The black empty bullet is close at hand.


    Feeling the terrible breath that emanates from above, it is obviously too late to stop.


    Boom!


    There were thunderous explosions.


    Under the violent air wave, the blazing fire directly devoured a group of pirates.


    Hiding behind the crowd, originally intended to see the silver hook, Qin Yu suddenly appeared pale.


    He didn''t expect that if the other side didn''t make a move, it would be so powerful.


    In particular, on that pair of flat and terrible eyes, but also let his spine deep, out of an inexplicable chill.


    Escape!


    This is the only thought in the mind of silver hook.


    It''s just that he hasn''t left yet.


    Wearing kimono and staring at the sharp horns, Dahe, like a ghost, went through the explosion waves all over the sky and took the lead and appeared in front of the silver hook.


    The giant wolf teeth giant stick dancing in the hand, with a breath of indomitable, smashed head-on.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Boom!


    The violent thunder burst and the huge air current rolled down, which directly shattered the deck under foot.


    The hook, which was held up in a hurry in the hands of the silver hook, was smashed face-to-face.


    The huge impact was released, and the whole person flew backward like a shell, cutting through the sea and rolling to the end of the sea level.


    With the sound and waves of the explosion dissipated and became a sea pirate ship. Those pirates had already been blown up and landed on the sea, becoming the food of Sea King class.


    On the deck of such a large ship, only DA and Qin Yu are looking at each other from afar.


    "Your mask." Qin Yu took out the mask with his backhand and said, "I don''t know the mask is so important to you. I didn''t mean to take it off. So can you exclude me from your cruel words just now?"


    At this moment, Qin Yu''s heart is full of helplessness.


    It never occurred to me that there are laws of all things in this world of two dimensions.


    Like the conventional martial arts novels, those with masks are either responsible or killed.


    Originally, in order to thank Dahe for her kindness, she was taken away by the way with the help of black accent.


    Never thought, so simple will be on their own.


    Excluded?


    Dahe Huoran raised his head, and his beautiful eyes flowed under his feet. The whole person was like a cannon ball, shooting at Qin Yu.


    The speed, just a few tens of meters, is approaching in an instant.


    The huge mace in his hand was smashed out again in the face under the overbearing influence of armed color.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Boom!


    A hammer out, violent thunder burst open.


    Qin Yu felt a flower in front of him and sighed helplessly.


    Right hand armed color domineering, rapid coverage at the same time, steel and iron and other defense skills, directly driven to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, head-on heavy hammer, hand to catch.


    Barehanded action, let Dahe look slightly changed.


    However, in such a close distance, she can not tolerate much thinking.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s crazy behavior, only one thought flashed through his mind.


    It''s crazy!


    Bang!


    The dull thunder exploded.


    Under the violent thunder, Qin Yu''s figure flew directly over ten meters away.


    The deck at the foot of the bridge is even more unbearable, being broken step by step.


    When he leaned back on the fence again, it contained the impact of raging waves, which was completely offset.


    Looking at the arms, the shattered sleeves, and the endless thunder that enveloped the deck of the ship.Holding a giant mace, Dahe looks shocked.


    "You are like my father, one hand will my thunder gossip next?"


    "Your father?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows.


    In the original book, in the face of the worship of his enemy OTA, in the eyes of Kaido, this is a rebellious teenager.


    It made him feel a headache, too.


    Moreover, Dahe obviously learned from kaiduo''s fighting skills such as thunder and gossip.


    What''s more, in the country of Hezhi, Daiwa''s strength is completely at the top.


    Even wuerti in the six sons in the air can''t withstand the attack.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yu could dissolve it so easily.


    "Your father is Kato the beast Qin Yu once again said: "his thunder eight trigrams are more powerful than you. Your most can only be called thunder four trigrams!"


    "Four trigrams of thunder?" As soon as Dahe''s expression was stagnant, he immediately yelled out: "I remember that you seem to be a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group. Not long ago, I heard that the father of that stupid villain had mentioned that he wanted to declare war with you."


    "Since you know my identity, you are not going to attack me!"


    "What''s more, mine is thunder and gossip. If I''m serious, you can''t bear it!"


    The voice of cold and harsh words reverberated in the sea bandit boats.


    Qin Yu took a look at his broken sleeves and sighed helplessly: "I''m sorry, our target is the Pirate Group."


    "What''s more, you keep saying that Yutian is your idol. This time, we''re going to join hands with the members of the Yutian family of Guangyue to establish a country with him."


    Qin Yu is very clear about the truth of knowing oneself and knowing the enemy and winning every battle.


    In the face of Dahe''s strange character, it is undoubtedly the easiest and quickest way to reduce the trouble and play the king''s bomb in Yutian.


    "Yu, descendants of Yutian?"


    Dahe''s expression became stiff at once, and he immediately yelled out: "do you mean that the people of the Guangyue family are still alive and have not been completely killed 18 years ago?"


    "What''s more, your blood flag pirate regiment declared war with the beasts Pirate Group just for the sake of founding the country with peace?"


    "If you really want to start a country, I can join hands with you."

 Chapter 908

    The rapid inquiry echoed on the huge deck.


    Looking at it all at once, he becomes full of fanatical Dahe. Qin Yu keeps his plain face all the time. He can''t help but twitch for a moment.


    For a long time, he had a kind of inexplicable suspicion and impulse to the extreme worship of Guangyue Yutian in the original work.


    I wonder if Dahe was born by Yutian next door.


    If it wasn''t for Dahe''s head with two horns, I''m afraid Kato would like to be a father.


    In the face of Dahe, who was full of fanaticism and quickly approached, Qin Yu sighed helplessly and said, "you should have seen the mark map of Guangyue family."


    As he said, Qin Yu backhanded and took out the alliance Keepsake left on Guangyue day and that day.


    Looking at the Flamingo like strange totem jade pendant, Dahe couldn''t help looking at it. He said, "this is really a keepsake of the Guangyue family. I saw it in Mr. Yutian''s diary."


    "It seems that you really intend to create a country for the country with peace and fulfill Mr. Yutian''s wish. Please let me join in."


    The voice falls, Daiwa backhand will be a giant wolf teeth giant stick, a inserted in the side of the body, directly intend to kneel on both knees on the ground.


    I''m going to have a big gift from the country of peace.


    However, as soon as she moved, Qin Yu put her hand on her shoulder and said, "OK, I can''t stand this."


    "If you meet, you can be regarded as a friend. This is your mask. You won''t shout to kill me and make me responsible?"


    Daihe felt the huge force from his shoulder. When his face changed slightly, he still stood up and took over the mask and put it on again.


    After finishing all this, Dahe waved his hand and said, "don''t fight for the time being. Didn''t you just say that mine is thunder four trigrams?"


    "I can''t beat you now. I''ll save your life first, and then I''ll defeat you when I''m stronger. As for you, I''ll take charge of my daily life and diet for the time being, but I don''t know how to navigate!"


    Looking at a mouth, Qin Yu felt helpless when he put the cruel words behind him.


    He already knew that women are fickle.


    But I never thought that the speed of change would be so fast.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, urqiola, the fifth character template. The fidelity has been increased by 30%, and the current fidelity is 40%. Do you want to unlock the character limit immediately?"


    The sound of the system''s ethereal prompt sounded without warning.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows were a little unexpected.


    I thought that it would take a long time for the last character template to enhance the strength of urqiola. I didn''t expect to activate the first shackle limit so soon.


    However, after the fight just now, Qin Yu clearly knows that it is OK to abuse the lieutenant general with urqiola''s current strength.


    It''s not enough to fight with the general or even the legendary pirates.


    Next, to quickly get more world turbulence value, the strength of urqiola''s character template can be improved, but it can''t be ambiguous.


    "Unlock now!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait for a moment."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, get the virtual form, a return to the blade, skill black virtual flash, moonlight sword!"


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the fifth character template urchiola, successfully killed the Dragon man Charis loos and created the world. 5000 turbulence points will be awarded. The current world turbulence value is 45000 points!"


    A series of system chimes rang out again.


    At last, Qin Yu''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at the world turbulence value which has not changed for a long time, the value jumps again, which is very unexpected.


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, the killing of Tianlong people has started from the character template of the king of bones.


    With the increase in the number of times, the world turbulence that can be caused is no longer fresh.


    I thought it would be very good to kill Charis LOS, the Dragon man, to enhance the fidelity of urchiola''s characters.


    It never occurred to me that it would cause world turbulence.


    It seems that all this needs to be attributed to the fact that Qin Yu has made great contributions to the new identity of urqiola at the beginning.


    "Hello, why don''t you talk? I remember your name. It seems that it''s ulchiola. My name is Dahe. Please give me more advice." The voice of Daiwa, again.


    Qin Yu pushed out in the space of consciousness. Looking at the real Dahe, he sighed helplessly and said, "Dahe, polite words, I don''t say much."


    "I want to know why you are here in the kingdom of peace this time."


    In Qin Yu''s memory, Dahe is the flesh and blood of kaiduo.


    However, he has been under surveillance in Hezhi all the time, and he has never seen the overseas world in the original book.


    Or we won''t meet ace later.


    Now suddenly escape, I''m afraid that it''s the result of his disorderly entry."Why?" Dahe was stunned at first, and then suddenly woke up and said, "by the way, if you don''t say it, I still completely forget it."


    "This time, I escaped from the country with him. I heard that the guy Jin was going to revive the Rox pirates and let my father unite with bigcom, one of the four emperors."


    "I want to inherit Yutian''s will, and intend to let the kingdom of peace be founded. I know clearly that it is very difficult to overthrow the rule of the beast Pirate Group and the serpent over the kingdom of peace. If my father and the bigcom pirate regiment are allied, it will be more difficult to defeat them than to ascend to heaven."


    "Therefore, I will take advantage of the ember did not pay attention, secretly ran out, want to stop their alliance."


    Resurrecting the Rox pirates?


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, a bit unexpected.


    In the original, Kato and Charlotte Lingling are enemies.


    If it was not for pursuing Lufei and others, my aunt would not have made an alliance if she insisted on rushing into the country of peace.


    At present, the ember even proposed to let both sides ally, which is subverting his cognition.


    But it was this unexpected development.


    Qin Yu''s mind, flashed a more crazy idea.


    If the alliance between Charlotte Lingling and caido is successful, the so-called Rox pirates will be revived.


    Then, with the help of the identity of the blood flag pirate regiment, they are defeated head-on.


    The reputation of the rockers, which has been boasted to the utmost, will become the strongest stepping stone.


    I don''t know. A second naval hero can emerge.


    At that time, the world turbulence value that can be obtained will not lie in the decimal.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s mind quickly emerged the overall plan.


    Looking at the ferocious face mask of Dahe, there is a little more lovely feeling.


    Right hand subconsciously, to a touch head kill!


    The sudden move made Dahe look sluggish.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid amplification of the hand, it is hard to return to God.

 Chapter 909

    "You What are you going to do? "


    Dahe suddenly wakes up.


    Feel the touch from the head, for people like them with horns.


    The sensitivity of this position is absolutely comparable to the place where the legs are clamped.


    Qin Yu returns to his mind, looks at his mouth and says no, his head rises subconsciously, and his two big white legs stretch slightly.


    It''s like a dog. It''s straight.


    "Don''t get your hands off quickly. If there''s another time, I''ll be in a hurry with you!"


    "What''s more, can you make it easier next time? Even the pirate ship has been destroyed. We need to find another one! "


    Along with the sound of big harmony, it dispersed in the sea.


    Several kilometers away from the pirate ship, a small dark shadow quickly swept through the sea floor.


    Finally, he dived into the deep sea.


    At the same time, the shambaldi islands, which had been seriously damaged, were No. 3.


    A huge dark shadow quickly emerged on the sea.


    The waves, surging around and opening at the same time, instantly startled the peach rabbit and others who continue to stay here.


    Looking at this huge thing, the pirate flag that first came into view and fluttered in the wind, could not help but change its look.


    In particular, some navy soldiers and generals who had sailed to the North Sea.


    At the same time of seeing the scene in front of you, your nerves tensed.


    "Here, this is jerma 66. How could they be here?"


    "They are not active in the North Sea, are they huge military organizations? How suddenly came to the great fairway. "


    "Look, they seem to be pouring out!"


    The rapid voice of words echoed on the dock.


    Let the atmosphere in the field, suddenly become depressed.


    Looking at the calm sea, a huge shadow, quickly broke through the sea.


    The huge snails, carrying buildings.


    Under the gaze of many people, they quickly closed up.


    And eventually it''s a huge mobile island.


    That huge gesture, and gathered together, fluttering in the wind, represents jerma 66, the flag of the evil army.


    Form a nameless sense of repression.


    Many figures standing on the bow form a square array.


    He is carrying all kinds of advanced scientific and technological weapons, which is quite different from the elite Navy.


    Electromagnetic guns, electromagnetic weapons, etc.


    It''s a force armed to the teeth.


    However, peach rabbit and others are most concerned about the rumor that there are five main combat forces under jerma 66, which is known as the Death Squadron.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the Navy headquarters could not afford to leave a mere newcomer to this point." The voice of a play, suddenly rang out.


    Peach rabbit and others look suddenly changed.


    The piercing sound of the air broke out without warning.


    People just feel that the air in front of them, as if torn by the blade, is surging and opening rapidly.


    In front of me, a cloaked figure, as tall as an iron tower, took the lead and appeared in front of me.


    "Electromagnetic spike!"


    Holding the long gun, burst out fierce power, under the electric light splash, toward the peach rabbit face-to-face stab.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    However, for the peach rabbit, when there is a vision from the sea, she subconsciously starts to see and hear the color domineering.


    It''s a kilometer radius. It''s locked up.


    The attack in front of us is really surprising.


    However, for the peach rabbit who had been on guard, she had enough time to fight back.


    "One knife flow, flying phoenix!"


    Hum!


    The sharp sound of the knife suddenly rang out.


    A fierce momentum, like a volcano, revived on the peach rabbit.


    Accumulated in the body of domineering, in the moment of covering jinkunluo, no trace of fancy, exploded.


    Boom!


    One knife!


    The blazing flame, mixed with flowing cherry, instantly turned into tens of meters of huge, black and red phoenix, fluttering under the hot waves.


    Rolling across the air toward the incoming Vince moxgazhi.


    The sudden attack, so that the presence of a crowd eating melons, look suddenly changed.


    In particular, the pupil of Vince mokegazhi, who suddenly bullied him, suddenly contracted.


    If you don''t, you''ll have to.


    In the face of this near kill, Vince moxgazhi did not have time to think about it.


    The power stored in the electromagnetic gun is driven to the extreme in an instant.Bang!


    Ten meters of huge Phoenix, and detonated electromagnetic head-on collision together.


    Under the huge air waves.


    Two figures, straight away from the storm retreat.


    However, with Vince mokegazhi, it was slightly embarrassed, and fell in a hurry dozens of meters away.


    Peach rabbit that graceful figure, on the contrary, appears a little leisurely.


    When he had got to his feet, his eyes turned and fell again on Vince moxgazhi.


    "What kind of wind has brought the general manager of jerma 66? I should call you king, or a sea thief who drives a sneaky attack." The golden Kunluo in the peach rabbit''s hand pointed to the ground and said faintly.


    Not big words, let the original tense atmosphere, all of a sudden push to the extreme.


    A lot of eyes in the field, brush together, lock on Vince moxgazhi.


    "Father, let''s teach these navies a good lesson."


    A fiery red figure, without warning, fell on Vince moxgazhi''s side.


    Then, the three figures fell.


    Looking at the five figures, Rao is Huoshaoshan and others, his face suddenly changed.


    In their eyes, jerma 66 can become the strongest military organization in the North Sea.


    Not only has a strong scientific and technological force.


    The most important thing is the top fighting power of five members of Vince Mok''s family.


    Otherwise, as if there is no strong head combat power, as a support.


    No matter how strong the combat power at the bottom is, it will be nothing but a loose sand in the new world.


    However, in their perception, when carrying out military operations, jerma 66 usually sends only one person.


    When we encounter difficulties, we are just two people walking together.


    As for the situation in which the five major forces are operating together, it is very rare.


    Once this happens, it will be seen as the beginning of the war.


    "Yizhi, don''t be impulsive. I just want to test the strength of the peach rabbit, who is known as the best candidate of the general." Vince moxgazhi said calmly, "however, it is unexpected that the commander of peach rabbit will kill you once he strikes. If this kind of action is placed in the headquarters of the Navy, I''m afraid it will be too killing and will damage the name of justice."


    "At the same time, Admiral peach rabbit, have you forgotten my identity as king?"

 Chapter 910

    The deep voice echoed over the ruins of the wharf.


    Looking at Vince moxgazhi, who opened his mouth, he was a bit inquisitive.


    The faces of the Marines and even the generals on the scene suddenly changed.


    Just now, they were still having a headache about the killing of Charis LOS, the Dragon man.


    Now there is a king who is picky, which undoubtedly makes them feel difficult.


    In the face of the aggressive Vince mokegazhi, all the people''s eyes fell on the peach rabbit.


    "Hehe, Vince moxgazhi, you know that you are the head of a country. But the attack just now was the same as the sea bandits. Isn''t it natural for me to fight back?" Peach rabbit said with a genial smile: "what''s more, my teacher has guided me, and I''ll make a big move."


    "To be kind to the enemy is cruel to yourself, isn''t it?"


    You!


    Vince mokoidge, dressed in red, suddenly became angry.


    However, he was soon stopped by Vince moxgazhi and said, "don''t be impulsive. Lieutenant general peach rabbit is right."


    "However, I would like to know whether the teacher who can instill this concept into the teacher of peach rabbit is the former general black wrist Ze FA. This concept is a bit contrary to his not killing."


    As the commander-in-chief of the navy recruit camp, zefa''s existence is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    "You''re wrong."


    Looking at Vince moxgazhi, who didn''t want to continue to move, peach rabbit turned back to jinkunluo and said, "these principles were told by laxas."


    "And, I want to tell you one thing, the best backup for the general is not me, it''s ray ronlaxas. If he wants to be a general, he will be in fourth place."


    Leilong laxas?


    The faces of those present changed slightly.


    Not to mention the members of the Vince Mok family, even the generals such as Huoshaoshan, and even the tea porpoise.


    After all, as a Navy Lieutenant, can be called by outsiders, the strongest general candidate.


    This is definitely a privilege.


    Now, however, the peach rabbit does not only call lachsas a teacher.


    It is to give up the reputation of the strongest general candidate.


    This kind of behavior is beyond people''s expectation.


    "Leilong laxas?" Vince moxgazhi murmured, moved by his calm face.


    After all, whether it was three months ago, one punch beat drought jack, head-on battle with Kato.


    Three days ago, he put forward a crazy proposal of world conscription.


    Everything makes laxas a naval supernova. In this sea, the tide is flourishing.


    In the face of peach rabbit''s evaluation, it is impossible to refute.


    "Father, let''s get down to business, or we''ll miss our pursuit. That''s not a good thing." Lei Jiu''s delicate voice suddenly rang out.


    Jean vensmoxgazhi''s calm look suddenly returned to the original state, and said: "ha ha, originally, I was interested in the legendary dragon laxas very early, and wanted to see him. Now lieutenant general peach rabbit, so highly praised him, seems to have a chance to see what kind of charm he has, let a Navy goddess, so much value."


    "However, this time our jerma 66 came to the great channel, not to fight against your navy headquarters, but to take over the task assigned by the five old stars and join hands with your incompetent navy to encircle and suppress the blood flag pirates."


    "Just now, I have a clear idea of the fight between you and a guy who claims to be a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment. However, Qi found out his whereabouts through the spy snail. Next, you just need to cooperate well and follow us to pursue the new blood flag Pirate Group. It is enough to watch us finish the task."


    A stone stirs a thousand waves!


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Vince mokegazhi, a number of navy soldiers and even peach rabbits and other generals, said these words beyond their expectations.


    They did not expect that the five old stars, who control the world government and hide behind the scenes, would put forward such a broken plan.


    Let the Navy, which is known as justice, join hands with the worst army, jerma 66, which is widely known for its reputation, to fight against the blood flag pirates.


    This kind of crazy behavior belittles the Navy headquarters.


    Or is it true that the task of solving the bloody flag Pirate Group, which is known as the fifth largest force in the new world, is placed on jerma 66.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you believe it?" Vince moxgazhi, with a scornful snort, said, "I knew that your navy headquarters are not only incompetent, but also unwilling to believe people."


    "This is a call snail given to me not long ago by five old stars and one monk. If you don''t believe it, I can contact him."


    "However, I would like to advise you that the kid who calls himself the new recruit of the blood flag pirate regiment has already robbed a pirate ship and left. If you don''t set out to chase after him now, I''m afraid he will be lost. You should not be able to bear this responsibility."Leaving this remark, the faces of wensmok gazhi and others showed a look of great interest.


    As the worst regiment, the navy has always looked down on their style.


    If we hadn''t joined the world government, I''m afraid the two sides would have been fighting each other.


    Now, it''s a pleasant thing for him to humiliate the Navy with the help of the five old stars.


    "Lieutenant General peach rabbit, do you need me to contact marshal of the Warring States period on this matter?" The burning mountain was the first to sink the air way.


    "No, since King gazhi can take out the five old star''s keepsake, this is enough to show the authenticity of the matter." Peach rabbit said faintly: "however, since the five old stars put their hope on you, I also want to know what the strength of the worst Legion in the legend has reached."


    "For the invitation of King gazhi, peach rabbit will go there in person."


    "Only, before catching up with the new man, I still want to remind you that the urqiola mentioned just now that he has not used his real strength. I hope you can keep an eye on him and not face to face and lose directly."


    The voice of words, which is not urgent and slow, reverberates on the ruins, and there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    Looking at the peach rabbit who opened his mouth and agreed to come down, a group of navy soldiers present, even Vince moxgazhi and others, looked different.


    "Well, a girl with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth is worthy of being one of the candidates of the senior general. She dares to speak with the king in this way." "But you lose your confidence by talking to someone who''s hiding his head and tail," said Vince moxgazhi in a deep voice


    "This is to increase the ambition of others and destroy our prestige!"


    "I don''t believe that a new man is still clumsy. Next, your navy, follow us obediently and see how I can subdue him in an instant. That''s enough."

 Chapter 911

    "Let''s see the play?"


    Looking at Vince moxgazhi, who was full of conceit, the peach rabbit still looked bland and said, "since King gazhi has paid attention, I hope you can succeed."


    "For the next voyage, obedience is better than respect."


    While saying, peach rabbit turned around and looked around the field and said, "if there is anyone who intends to follow me to pursue, just follow me."


    "But before you go, please hold the consciousness that you must die. Don''t be so conceited as some people. Be careful that the boat will capsize in the gutter."


    With these words, the peach rabbit did not stop at all. He stepped forward again and went to the undamaged naval ship moored on the coast.


    Looking at the distance of this pretty shadow, the three generals of Huoshaoshan quickly followed without hesitation.


    As for the tea porpoise, after a moment''s hesitation, she also kept up with her teeth.


    "Well, isn''t it just a Navy Lieutenant? What drag? If it wasn''t my father who stopped me, I would have let her understand that the technical combat effectiveness of jerma army is powerful." Vince mokiji, dressed in red, took the lead in disdain.


    Lei Jiu, standing on one side, gave a dry smile and said, "Yi Zhi, don''t forget, that woman is the worst, and she is also known as the backup of Navy General. Her strength can''t be underestimated."


    "Perhaps, she has no way to compare with the real general, but behind her, there is also a Thunder Dragon lakesas, peach rabbit can call him teacher."


    "With that guy''s protective nature, he will never stand by."


    "What''s more, according to peach rabbit''s statement, there''s nothing wrong with the rumor that the guy didn''t want to be the fourth general of the Navy, so he put forward the crazy proposal of world conscription."


    Here, Lei Jiu''s beautiful eyes flowed and said, "as soon as kaiduo, a fierce beast, returned to the Navy headquarters, he had a big fight with red dog, a senior general, and put forward a crazy proposal of world conscription. This is a typical madman."


    "Now, my father, the ultimate goal is to return to the position of overlord in the North Sea, so we should not provoke such madmen for the time being, and cooperate well with the Navy headquarters to catch the new members of the blood flag pirate regiment first."


    "What''s more, what peach rabbit said just now, we still need to pay attention to one or two things. If we can become a new member of the mysterious Pirate Group, his means should not be simple."


    Er Chang''s voice reverberates,


    looking at Lei Jiu, who has made a long analysis, Rao is Yizhi''s prickly head. He just snorted and stopped refuting.


    Vince moxgazhi didn''t say much about it. He threw his cloak behind him and went straight back to the snail boat.


    Along with it, the most evil and just armies join hands.


    This crazy news flies in the new world.


    However, compared with this crazy joint venture, the new blood flag Pirate Group left calmly after killing zha''erslow, a dragon man, in the shambaldi islands.


    It is like a deep-water bomb, detonating the already chaotic new world.


    In particular, the process of fighting evolved into many versions through oral narration.


    Four days later, in the new world, beehive Island, the stronghold of the white bearded pirates.


    Four of the same type of MOBIDIC were lined up at the entrance to the sea.


    On each ship, there is a team leader stationed.


    One of the leading MOBIDIC, as a captain of the team, was holding his hands and squinting his eyes.


    On weekdays, which one looks slightly lazy on the cheek, more a trace of dignified.


    "Brother Marco, I haven''t seen that look in a long time." Ace came up on the rear deck, lifted the brim of his hat and said, "is that red haired guy really coming today?"


    "His strength is very outstanding, but here is our white beard''s nest, he should not dare to make trouble here."


    In the original, ACE went to visit red hair as a super newcomer, captain of the spade pirate team, before joining the white bearded pirates.


    In this process, there is absolutely no escape from fighting.


    In the end, though, a banquet was held through Luffy, the middleman.


    However, as for the strength of the same four emperors of red hair shanks, or a little know one or two.


    "Ace, you don''t know. If it''s normal, we''re not afraid of anyone." Jorz, standing on one side, took the lead.


    "But don''t forget that Dad''s condition will become serious under certain weather conditions. It''s not a good thing that shanks, with red hair, suddenly asked to meet at this critical point."


    "What''s more, he is regarded as the most hidden existence among the four emperors."


    In the eyes of the older generation of four emperors war generals such as joz.


    The four emperors on the sea are the overlords who rule and separate the new world. They have a common enemy, the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    However, there have been many conflicts between them.


    Let alone meet once a year. If there is no war, I''m afraid we won''t see the last time in several years, even in ten or eight years.In the original, Kato and Charlotte Lingling are examples.


    Now, however, red haired shanks, three or four times in a year, asked to meet with white beard.


    This frequency, in the case of white beard''s condition is not optimistic, obviously has a kind of bad taste feeling.


    What''s more, in their eyes, red hair shanks is the most mysterious existence.


    Ten years ago, the three emperors stood side by side, and after Hongfa came back from the East China Sea, they advanced by leaps and bounds and completely took the position of the four emperors.


    This makes Marco, who has always regarded red hair as a younger generation, can''t help becoming cautious.


    After all, in the age of the big pirates, the white bearded and the Roger pirates were in a confrontation.


    Marco is already the captain level, while the red haired shanks, in the Roger pirates, is just a new trainee.


    "Joz, don''t scare ace." Marco after a lower management, said: "red hair that guy, who is I am very clear, from the first meeting, will ask for face in the mouth."


    "Now, for the third time, I''m afraid it''s very important. But I haven''t figured out why he came."


    "However, when the four emperors meet at such a crucial point, it will make other forces suspicious. What kind of calculation is red hair playing? It''s really hard to understand."


    As the words fell, ACE and joz were slightly silent.


    However, before they could react, a huge dark shadow appeared at the far end of the sea level.


    The familiar pirate flag, as well as the smaller one of the Reeves, let the identity of the comer be revealed directly.


    "Well, it seems that the guests have arrived." Marco Mou Guang a congealed, way: "still old rule, this guy is domineering show, think oneself strength is not good guy, carry on evasion first."


    "Tell Dad that red haired shanks is visiting for the third time."

 Chapter 912

    With Marco''s orders, they fell in an orderly fashion.


    Three huge mobidics, carrying a large number of pirates, left.


    The only remaining, Marco and other captains stationed the last pirate ship, still stay in place.


    After all this, the sea level in the distance, the rapid approaching of the pirate ship.


    The pirate flag flying in the wind became clearer and clearer.


    Looking at the one standing at the top of the deck, the figure with clear features.


    Marco''s languid face, a little after one or two, said: "brothers, ready to welcome the distinguished guest, we do not move rashly until we understand his intention!"


    Bang!


    Red hair shanks strides, the whole person is like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    After the public reaction, shanks took the lead to stand on Marco''s side.


    "Marco, we''ve met again. Are you interested in coming to my boat?" Red haired shanks said with a genial smile, dragging the huge jug.


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere changed.


    In the eyes of most people, on the territory of their white bearded pirate regiment, red haired shanks made such an invitation in public.


    There is no doubt that the white beard is not in the eye.


    However, the curtain fell in Marco''s eyes, but let him feel a sigh of relief, restore the past lazy, said: "red hair, you are still the same, this sentence, you have asked me for 20 years."


    "Just, my answer, still the same, this is the era of daddy, I want to help him well!"


    "I want to know why you are here!"


    For his decades old rival, Marco knows the temperament of red haired shanks.


    If shanks didn''t ask for a word this time, he might not be used to it.


    "Why?" Shanks looked at Marco with a smile. His eyes turned in vain and fell on ACE''s body. He immediately climbed up on his face and said, "you can understand that I come for you or for him!"


    "Me?"


    Ace and Marco frowned in unison.


    In the face of these vague words of red hair shanks, I couldn''t feel for a moment.


    "Hum, red hair, why do you come here again and again without invitation? What''s more, I can''t make it to my ship. You''re an outsider, and you''ve been telling me what to do!"


    The deep voice, mixed with discontent, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the special huge chair, sitting on the white beard covered with pipes.


    The smile on the face of red haired shanks became even more serious, and said, "white beard, we are meeting again."


    "However, this time, I came to you, but in order to let the white bearded pirate regiment survive better."


    "You should be very clear that if you are a little careless in the current situation of the sea, neither you nor I will be able to get out of this whirlpool."


    At this point, the red haired shanks looked up, looked at the white beard, and the smile on his face was replaced by gravity, and said, "however, I think you know more about your body, what is the situation?"


    "It''s the end of the white beard era. They''re loyal to you, but once you''re gone, it''s going to fall apart."


    "So, I hope you can choose your replacement ahead of time, and don''t let this era go wild completely!"


    At this moment, it seemed like a long burst of thunder.


    Not to mention ace and others. Even Marco, who thought he was most familiar with red haired shanks, suddenly changed his face.


    He did not expect that red hair would make such a disrespectful remark on the MOBIDIC.


    "Shanks, you''ve gone too far!"


    Ace''s face sank, and his body was full of fire.


    The whole person turned into a sky of fire, toward shanks ten meters away.


    Joz, Bista and others, too.


    A group of seven or eight captains, almost synchronized, appeared around shanks.


    When the weapons in hand are flying, the cold light is reversed.


    "Don''t mean it. It''s just a conversation. My captain''s proposal is a little ugly, but the advice is harsh. Can you calm down and listen to your king''s statement first?"


    One after another, without warning, they fell on the four sides of shanks.


    Ben Beckman, the leader, with his cigar in his mouth and his rifle, pointed to the attacking ace.


    Closely followed by laki and others, the main force of the red hair pirates.


    Looking at all of a sudden out of the crowd, ACE and other captain''s face slightly changed.


    "Well, stop it for me first!"


    The voice of white beard sounded in time, which made the situation that had been a hair trigger suddenly pressed down.


    Both ACE and captain pista stopped at a short distance."Daddy


    Joz gave Ben Beckman a second look and said in a quick voice.


    However, before he could speak, white beard had already reached for a break and put his backhand behind him.


    Under the cold light, the huge razor, without warning, swung it to shanks and smashed it down again.


    The scene suddenly changed the faces of all the people present.


    All the people in the way, no matter fire fist ace, Ben Beckman and others, seemed to reach a consensus in an instant, and left in advance.


    It''s just giving up the battlefield.


    Bang!


    The thunder like crash sounds, and the violent air waves roll backward and open at the moment of sword collision.


    Crackling domineering collision, the arc splashed out, is straight into the sky.


    A few months ago, once appeared, the torn sky, again presented in front of everyone.


    "Little redhead, you''re just a little younger generation. If you don''t give me a reasonable explanation today, you can''t leave easily." White beard pulled the infusion tube from his body.


    His angry eyes glared down and he roared.


    Dormant in his body of overlord color and domineering, it seems to be telling something.


    It''s triggered by the crazy explosion of white beard.


    Feel, this force people mind, rolling to the air.


    The faces of ACE and others, who fell around, suddenly changed.


    They know clearly that what they just did was a little fight at most.


    However, once involved in white beard to do it himself, this kind of thing is slightly mishandled.


    I''m afraid it will cause a confrontation between the four emperors.


    They are dissatisfied with the words of shanks with red hair just now.


    However, for the analysis of the current situation in the sea, they really have a feeling that there is no way to refute.


    If, now, the white bearded and the red haired pirates are at war at this crucial point.


    This is not only unwise, but also gives people the opportunity to fall into trouble.


    The confused thoughts flashed in ace''s mind, and subconsciously looked at shanks, whose face was calm.


    They were eager to know whether shanks was prepared to speak at this point.

 Chapter 913

    The vast sea.


    The huge, tidal breath rolls back like a raging tide.


    Lurking in the bottom of the sea, as the sea king class, suddenly fainted.


    He thought that he was far away from the center of the battlefield and could avoid the red haired shanks. He was a little less powerful than the pirates.


    He was also stunned by this one.


    The pirates, who were struggling to support, looked at the white beard suddenly furious, and their faces were even more pale as paper.


    The last time this happened, I''m afraid it was when Blackbeard killed sage.


    "White beard, as I thought." The red hair raised her head and said, "but wait a minute, and the results will come soon."


    Wait?


    Ace and others, look can not help but a stagnant look.


    In such a situation of imminent war, red hair also makes the white beard in fury.


    What is this waiting for?


    "Red hair, do you want us to wait for the result of the resolution of the world conscription of the Navy headquarters?" Malcolt, who had been inactive, suddenly opened his mouth.


    As soon as the words fell, not to mention ace and others, even the expression of white beard could not help being stiff.


    This, seven days ago, had spread throughout the new world.


    Known as a naval supernova, the first battle between Ralston laxas and red dog, they also used other channels to get a full view of it.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s final world conscription.


    Not to mention Marco and others, not even white beard in the least.


    After all, when they saw the five old stars and a monk appear, they had already confirmed that they had guessed the result.


    "Ha ha, look at your expression, I''m afraid it''s all in your arms. That boy''s proposal will never be approved." Red hair gave a dry smile and said, "however, I want to tell you, this matter is even a world government behind the scenes who are shocked."


    "And most of all, you''ve underestimated rayronlaxas."


    "Seven days ago, I received information that all the captains of you returned home to beehive island. I guessed that white beard''s condition had changed."


    "The fight just now, compared with three months ago, is still not any better. Don''t forget that you and captain Roger were very good at fighting from the air, which I haven''t seen in you for a long time."


    Speaking of this, the red hair looked at the white beard and said, "when you were crouching on the beehive Island, the shambaudi islands happened again. The new blood flag pirates killed the dragon people in response to the world government''s declaration of war."


    "However, this kind of thing seems to be taken for granted, but this time, Tianlong people did not wait for the appearance of the Navy General."


    "At the critical moment when leilong laxas proposed the world''s great conscription and expanded the position of senior general, whether there is a relationship between the two


    A word arouses a thousand waves.


    Especially when he fell on the white beard and even in the Pirate Group, Marco, who acted as a think-tank, suddenly changed his face.


    Malcolt was the first to lose his breath: "red hair, do you mean that the situation of the general in the Navy headquarters and the new people of the blood flag pirate regiment to kill tianlongren were all calculated by leilong laxas?"


    "If, according to you, the proposal of the world conscription to be held today will be adopted? Will the top strength of the Navy headquarters be expanded by this opportunity? "


    One after another, people who had not been able to feel their brains were suddenly awakened.


    However, before the red haired shanks responded, two urgent phone calls suddenly rang out.


    "Emergency intelligence, emergency intelligence, the Navy headquarters, approved the world conscription proposal by all votes. According to reliable information, rayon laxas left the Navy headquarters three days ago to take charge of the world''s major conscription."


    "The number of new navy generals to be selected is to be determined. Any member of the Navy headquarters who considers himself to be of sufficient strength is allowed to participate."


    "Among the rest of the people, people with a sense of justice can also select senior generals through the way of recommending people. Once they pass the tests, they will directly entrust the responsibilities of the general."


    The rapid voice of the voice, in the phone insect.


    Reverberating on the huge deck, there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    Let alone the white bearded and other people who were unprepared. Even the red haired shanks, when hearing this report, showed a little calmness on his face.


    Looking up at the lost white beard, he said, "white beard, you should also hear that this time the situation is beyond our control."


    "Not only did the Navy headquarters pass the vote, but even the five old stars hiding behind the world government did not obstruct and oppose it. It seems that this time, not only did leilong laxas succeed in his calculation, but the old guys in the Warring States period also got serious."


    "This time, the death of Tianlong people has pushed this old era to extinction."The red hair stopped, and his face became more dignified. He said, "as for your physical condition, once the Navy headquarters is really active, it may be a month or tomorrow before the collapse of the times."


    "If you still want to let the pirate team continue to survive and inherit your will in case of a slight accident, I''m afraid you still need to make preparations in advance."


    "It can be said that up to now, not to mention you, I''m afraid that even in this vast sea, no one would have thought that a mere new recruit from the navy would be the biggest reform pioneer of the Navy. Such people with such a deep city government are not good people."


    At this moment, as if infused with magic sound, the words in succession hit the soul of a group of members of the white bearded pirates.


    Marco''s face changed slightly and looked at his gloomy white beard.


    As the think tank of the Pirate Group, and also the best doctor on board.


    He knew well that there was no big deviation in shanks'' conjecture about white beard''s physical condition.


    Daily infusion is needed to maintain the function of the body.


    Not to mention, once we really have to face the continuous fighting in the era of big pirates.


    That''s a heavy burden for the white bearded.


    Feeling a sudden change in the atmosphere of the field, red haired shanks felt a sigh of relief in his heart. He knew that this time he was finally right.


    At the time of his arrival, he had guessed how the proposal of world conscription would be passed smoothly.


    In case, if the proposal is not passed, how can he withdraw.


    However, let the red hair never thought, everything is as natural as it should be.


    Let alone the headquarters of the Navy, the world government. It can be said that from the beginning, Qin Yu calculated the whole world.

 Chapter 914

    On the deck of such a large ship, an inexplicably oppressive atmosphere diffused and opened.


    Like an invisible big hand, it clenched everyone''s heart.


    In the face of the stable situation, it was completely changed.


    This mutation, no one can easily accept.


    "Little redhead, I''ll spare you this time." The white beard pulled back the razor he had swung in his hand and sat down on a special chair.


    The razor in his hand suddenly stamped down on the deck.


    Looking at the original momentum, murderous white beard, suddenly stopped.


    Not to mention Ben Beckman and others, even the red haired shanks understood that this negotiation was a success.


    "Dad, you''re OK." Marco was the first to lose his breath.


    "Well, it''s better for him to get a big red beard before he gets cold, so he can''t worry about it


    A little stubborn words fell, so that the people in the field look different.


    However, to the outsider, he may not know the root cause, but white beard clearly knows that his cruel words are very beautiful.


    But, unlike in his heyday, he may have been able to sink his red hair into the sea, but he may not be able to get out of it.


    In the face of this speech, the purpose of red hair has been achieved. He gave a dry smile and said, "white beard, you are right. My little arm is not comparable to you."


    "However, as captains, we should also consider for the people under our command. I have already said all the scandals today."


    "If you think it is still unnecessary to elect your successor in advance, I have never heard of it."


    said here, with a glimmer of light on his red face, "according to my eyelid buried in Cato, not long ago, the madman was suspicious and intended to join hands with BIGMOM."


    "As a member of the former Rox pirates, you should be very clear about what this crazy behavior means."


    "So the second reason why I''m here today is that I hope that the red hair pirates and your white bearded pirates can form an offensive and defensive alliance when necessary. In other words, when it comes to the end, when I am killed, you can protect my companion''s life."


    The small voice of words, like thunder, shook all the people''s nerves.


    In particular, when I heard that among the four emperors, the so-called Chengfu and the deepest hidden red haired shanks, they would even assert the crazy wartime alliance proposal to leave a way for themselves.


    This is more shocking than the joint intelligence of the beast Pirate Group and bigcom Pirate Group, which is not much more than that.


    "Red hair, you''re not kidding. It''s not funny." Ace lost his breath first.


    Others, too, recovered in shock, looked at the red haired shanks in a hurry.


    "Oh, ACE, I hope it''s just a joke, and I hope that my words will not be fulfilled." Shanks gave a dry smile and said, "but when I saw captain Roger for the last time, I knew the secret in Lavrov, which even captain Roger didn''t expect."


    "At the same time, it also makes him feel powerless. Otherwise, he will take the initiative to say that in rogue town and let the world go to Lavrov."


    "I believe, white beard, you should also have guessed the benefits of it."


    red hair shanks stopped for a moment and continued: "originally, I thought that the change to untie all this would appear in inheriting the d family, Navy hero Kapu, revolutionary dragon, and Lu Fei, who hopes to become the king of sea bandits."


    "However, after I saw the sudden emergence of the blood flag pirate regiment, as well as the means of leilong laxas, I think that this day has been infinitely advanced. Under such a rush, if we are not prepared, I am afraid it will pass away with this era."


    "White beard, you are a wise man!"


    Marco and the captain''s face changed.


    As sailors, they have been thinking about how to assist white beard.


    I don''t have such a deep idea as shanks with red hair.


    In the face of this long talk, even white beard fell into silence.


    Feeling it, suddenly became a quiet boat like a needle drop. Red hair shanks didn''t mean to continue to speak.


    He has done everything he wants to say and do.


    Next, the only thing to do was to wait for white beard''s reply.


    After all, redhead was an intern with the Roger pirate crew.


    However, on the last voyage of Lavrov, he withdrew because of the urgent illness of the clown Bucky.


    Later, he also wanted to explore Lavrov''s secret from other people''s mouths.


    But there was only one result.


    Just laugh and not speak.However, according to red hair''s understanding of Roger, he was able to make this kind of crazy feat in rogue town and open the era of pirates.


    It is enough to show that Lavrov has a great secret.


    "Well, very well, redhead, I''ve always been fed up with you, but if you can inherit Roger''s straw hat, I''ll know that you are absolutely outstanding." White beard said two good words.


    "This time, with your offer, I promise to join hands with your red haired pirates when necessary."


    "As for Charlotte, Lingling and cardo are both lunatics. If they are allowed to form an alliance successfully, I am afraid even their ambition will expand. It will not only threaten the Navy headquarters, but also we will be attacked by them."


    "But I''m afraid it''s hard to make up for what happened between them when they were in the Rox pirate regiment?"


    "Ha ha, if I remember correctly, Lingling, but when kaiduo was drunk, the overlord bent on his bow and directly dealt with kaiduo."


    The sound of hearty laughter echoed on the deck of such a large ship.


    In the face of white beard, suddenly the secret, not to mention Marco and others, even the red hair look stiff.


    Kato the beast and Charlotte Lingling, they have heard of something wrong with each other.


    After all, under the status of the four emperors for decades, things that fight each other will always happen.


    However, they did not think that the root cause of their hostility was the drunken Kato.


    If it''s not from my own ears, and it''s from white beard, a fellow on the boat.


    I''m afraid no one wants to believe that this is true.


    Is this old love?


    "What do you mean by this expression? You should know that the crazy woman likes to have babies. He has already planned to ignore the strange blood of CADO."


    Looking at the crowd''s face full of difficulty and confidence, white beard continued to speak, and said after a pause: "forget it, you have never heard of it."


    "Otherwise, let those two madmen know that I can''t bear it."

 Chapter 915

    It seems that he inadvertently tells the story of the old white beard of the Lockheed pirates.


    The people who were present also had a cold sweat on their foreheads.


    In their eyes, the secret is very fresh.


    However, if this matter once spread out, waiting for them will be the pursuit of the two four emperors.


    "Ha ha, white beard, I don''t think I''ve heard that." Red haired shanks laughed and said, "this time, I''ve done my job. Next, I''ll see what direction the sea will go. I hope those guys don''t go crazy."


    Drop this words, red carry forward the hand, turn around and take the lead to leave.


    The rest of Ben Beckman and others also quickly followed.


    Looking at this scene, the captain of the scene, not only did not relax, but more calm.


    Subconsciously, he looks the same white beard.


    In the conversation just now, red haired shanks was right.


    White beard''s response is also light.


    However, if they are really allowed to choose a replacement for white beard at this crucial point.


    It''s kind of disrespectful.


    What''s more, Marco is the leader of a group of captains.


    They accepted ace''s participation.


    However, compared with Marco, their ideas are more inclined to the latter.


    It''s just a thought that ace has the identity of the pirate king''s own son, as well as the strength and fighting talent shown during this period.


    They''ve been rocking for a while.


    As for whether others have thought about inheriting white beard''s position, it is obvious that they have not.


    "Well, we don''t need to be too rigid. I''m not dead yet. This problem just temporarily blocks the mouth of the red haired kid." White beard''s body was again covered with infusion tubes, deep voice.


    "However, he is right in saying that the situation in this sea is unpredictable, and we need to prepare for it."


    "Just, don''t forget that my body is not as good as before, but I still have a white beard. Even if the sky is going to fall, I can carry it for you."


    "Next, kaiduo and Lingling may join hands. Now they just hope that the madmen of the blood flag pirate regiment can stop one or two, or there will be a dilemma waiting for them."


    In white beard''s eyes, Qin Yu''s role model is indeed rising one after another.


    It also shows the power of the transferor.


    However, at present, the world government''s great conscription also includes the cooperation of the piranha Pirate Group and the bigmon Pirate Group.


    But straight for the blood flag pirate regiment.


    This situation can be seen on the sea as long as it is not blind.


    Ordinary people, in the face of such a situation, will absolutely retreat and seek the second place, and I am afraid that even white beard will temporarily shrink the edge.


    However, if you let them know that Qin Yu''s next crazy idea, I''m afraid that he is crazy.


    "Dad, you''re serious." Malcolt took the lead in blandness and said, "I just want to make the white beard pirate group the strongest in this sea. I believe ace is competent enough to inherit your legacy. He is a man of choice, just like father."


    The chosen one?


    There was a slight change in the look of the captains present.


    The white bearded Pirate Group is known as self-improvement at sea.


    However, if we really want to get to the bottom of the matter, ACE is the only one who has the power of being a bully besides a white beard.


    What''s more, Marco''s strength is mainly focused on physical skills. Compared with the burned fruit, the fighting power of the immortal bird of eudemon species is obviously inferior to that of the burned fruit.


    If we really entrust the flag of the white bearded pirate regiment to Marco, I''m afraid it will be beyond our power.


    In the face of this sudden attitude, ace was obviously a little flattered, slightly opened his mouth, but was first interrupted by white beard.


    "Well, here we are for the time being. Ace and Bista, you two go to the periphery of the world. I want to know if Lingling and Kaido are really allies."


    "Other people, inform the pirate Regiment under their command and pay full attention to the matters concerning the world''s great conscription. I want to see what kind of cat and dog narelon laxas will recruit for the Navy headquarters!"


    With the order of white beard, he fell down orderly.


    There are still a lot of questions about the successor of white beard.


    However, in the face of white beard''s order, they did not dare to make a mistake, and quickly turned to carry out.


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away from all countries.


    A slightly dilapidated group of Pirates quickly approached the island ahead.


    However, this approach is undoubtedly carried out on the strange impact current.It was as if there were a pair of strange hands underwater, pushing the ship to hit the island.


    The short distance of tens of thousands of meters is only two or three minutes.


    According to this acceleration, and the condition of the pirate ship.


    If this one, really on the dock, hit a solid.


    In the end, the ship will be destroyed and people will be killed.


    "You, don''t you say you can steer? Control this ship quickly. Captain, I haven''t been warm yet. I don''t want to lose this pirate ship." On deck, Daiwa murmured discontentedly.


    For a long time, living in and home, she is rarely able to escape to overseas.


    What she yearns for most is the role of the pirate, which is the most free and yearning thing in Guangyue Yutian''s diary.


    "I''m sorry, if you''re going to play house games, I''m not interested in accompanying you. The keel of this boat has already cracked, and it hasn''t been damaged. Sooner or later, it will be destroyed." Qin Yu glanced blandly.


    "If the ship is destroyed, the pirates who don''t rob the ship are not competent pirates. Why should they stick to it?"


    Grab one?


    Dahe was stunned for a moment. His eyes were bright. He caught the huge mace behind his back and said, "you''re right. Let''s go grab one."


    Deep voice, a sudden more fanatical.


    What Qin Yu said just now obviously ignited Dahe''s pirate dream.


    However, before Dahe reacts, Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. His eyes turn in vain and fall on the sea.


    Bang!


    The deep sound of breaking water suddenly rang out.


    A huge body, like a ghost like rush out, straight after Daihe.


    "Life return hair binding skill!"


    The fan''s long hair, wet in the sea water, is like an octopus like open teeth and claws, in a closed posture.


    To the great and bound.


    At the same time, the figure that broke through the water swept Qin Yu''s body subconsciously.


    However, this one eye, fell in the eyes of the attacker, but let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    The face is full of difficulties and confidence.


    Fall in Qin Yu''s eyes, feel the unexpected at the same time.


    An absurd idea flashed through my mind.


    This is a little boy who delivers to the door!

 Chapter 916

    "It''s you!"


    The cry of silence suddenly came out of the attacker''s mouth.


    Looking at the full head, as if the teeth and claws like, was crazy to urge the pink hair.


    In an instant, Qin Yu thought of the judicial Island destroyed not long ago.


    And missing cp9 et al.


    In front of the eyes suddenly out, to attack, is undoubtedly the lion in cp9.


    "Dahe, do it easy!"


    Easy?


    Inexplicable strange words, let the lion cuddle to take an expression can not help but a stagnation.


    During this time, he has been lurking in the sea, in order to hunt past pirates, to collect medicine.


    I thought that after waiting for a long time, I could get some harvest in this broken ship.


    I didn''t expect to come across this period of time when the tide was in full swing, from the members of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    However, the members of the blood flag pirate regiment are really awe inspiring.


    However, the target of his attack this time is the masked girl.


    He doesn''t believe that, as a cp9 himself, even a woman can''t compare.


    "Iron!"


    The deep voice came from the throat of the lion.


    However, before he reacts, Daiwa takes the lead.


    The crackling sound of the air burst out like thunder.


    The fierce thunder light blooms on the ferocious giant mace, and at the same time, it smashes on the lion''s body with a strong posture.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Bang!


    The great power, like the raging waves, is released.


    The seemingly impregnable defense that the lion leans on is destroyed in an instant like paper paste.


    Nearly three meters of body, at this moment, like a shell, directly fly out.


    Boom!


    Along the way, whether it''s a pirate ship moored on a dock, or a building.


    They were smashed in response.


    However, the surface as if Wanjun like a heavy blow, that inverted flying posture, still did not stop.


    "What did you want to say to me?"


    Looking at this scene, Daiwo slightly raised his eyebrows with satisfaction and said, "by the way, not long ago, you said that you can''t be a bachelor commander when you are a pirate, and you want to recruit some crew for me?"


    "When will you take me?"


    "When?" Qin Yu gave a helpless white eye and said, "the one who was hit by you just now is your crew."


    "Yes, if he still has a breath!"


    "Is he my crew?" Dahe was stunned for a moment, and then cried out in a hurry: "why don''t you say it earlier? I''ll go and have a look first."


    Leaving this remark, Dahe, regardless of the pirate ship that is about to be destroyed, takes the lead in catching up with the lion.


    Looking at the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace of the figure.


    Qin Yu put up the helplessness in his heart and frowned slightly.


    Seeing and hearing the color domineering quickly aroused, the island covered most of the island in a twinkling of an eye.


    In Qin Yu''s conjecture, since the lion can escape from the judicial Island, it can also lurk on the island.


    Then other members, there will be an 80% chance that they will appear.


    Since we want to find some younger brothers, it should be a good idea to dig into the corner of the world government.


    "Yes, it looks like a good time today."


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows, and a smile flashed through his eyes. The black chamber behind him spread out and melted into it directly.


    The pirate ship, which lost its man-made control, was completely carried away by the impact current.


    With the rapid acceleration drive, head-on hit the reef of the dock.


    Under the dull explosion sound, the waves set off, in the reef in the dark, burst out of a warship flying the flag of the world government.


    Several kilometers away from the wharf, in an abandoned warehouse.


    Three or four figures were lying on the ground.


    Originally, the dilapidated warehouse obviously suffered from the aftermath of the battle not long ago.


    Four walls, hard to break the majority.


    A slightly skinny, sombre looking man in a world government cloak walked out of the ruins.


    "You bastard cp9, can''t you escape?"


    "If you were not too weak, how could my baby son die?"


    Spandyne broke the broken door and walked out of the ruins.


    Behind him, two men in white robes and weird masks were on their faces.


    One had three joints in his hands and three joints in his feet.


    This strange physical feature is undoubtedly quite different from that of human beings.


    "Is this rob Lucci, the greatest genius in the island of justice, known for eight hundred years?" Under the mask, there was a hoarse voice.The three joint long hand clan, looking forward to grabbing rob lurch, who had fallen to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of the members who had fallen to the ground in disorder turned pale.


    As for the origin of these enemies in front of us, as cp9, they know very well.


    This is the CP0, which is superior to their cp9, known as the most elite government in the world and the last shield of Tianlong people.


    If rob lurch, in his heyday, they might not be afraid of them.


    However, since the first World War on Si FA Island, roblucci, as a coach, has been hard on escano.


    At the same time, if Bruno is not in the critical moment, he uses the ability of the door fruit to help.


    I''m afraid rob Lucci doesn''t even look like a lost dog.


    There is only one cup of loess left.


    However, it never occurred to them that the world government they had been loyal to in the past would be fooled by spandyne and sent CP0 to hunt down lurch, who had not recovered from serious injuries.


    Lost one of the most powerful forces of roblurgi.


    CP0 is obviously powerless to pursue.


    "Let go of Luke


    Bruno''s roar rings.


    There was a roar of air behind the long hand without warning.


    Soon, in full view of the public, an air door was opened out of thin air.


    As soon as Bruno, dressed as a tavern waiter, appears, the muscles of the five fingers of his right hand suddenly tense, and directly pushes the finger gun of the six movements to the extreme.


    He knew very well that the only way to get rob lurch and the others out of trouble in such a situation was by surprise.


    First, one of them will be severely damaged, and even killed.


    In Bruno''s eyes, in the face of CP0, others may be difficult to do.


    However, it is not impossible for him to achieve this goal with the help of his special fruit ability.


    "Bruno, be careful. It''s a trick. You go to the lion and run with him. We''ll try to get out of it." Kaku opened his mouth, spat out a mouthful of blood and growled.


    But just as the words rang out, a ghostly figure appeared in front of Bruno.


    Black as ink armed color domineering, in the slender right leg flow.


    There is no trace of fancy, face-to-face directly swept away.

 Chapter 917

    "I''m waiting for you at last!"


    A deep voice burst out.


    Bruno''s face was stagnant, in this kind of mental calculation but not mind.


    It''s too late to retreat into the air door.


    The only thing that can be done is to watch helplessly, the overbearing right leg, with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, sweeping to the chest.


    In a hurry, he urged the six types of iron to the extreme.


    Boom!


    The violent air waves rolled back like ripples.


    Bruno''s expression became stiff and his pupils dilated.


    Like the tower like body, is like a shell, directly fly out.


    A heavy hit, a hundred meters away on the earth mountain.


    The release of the huge impact force, is the earth mountain, hard and hard to break up the majority.


    Kaku and others who witnessed this scene turned pale.


    Originally, in their plans.


    Bruno has always been excluded from their unified action.


    In order to avoid, in a desperate situation, with the help of Bruno Superman door fruit ability.


    Get out of trouble by surprise.


    However, it never occurred to them that CP0 had already calculated all this.


    Bruno was also overwhelmed by anger.


    At present, the only way is to place hope on the body of the lion.


    However, at the thought of the two men in front of them, CP0, the highest spy organization in legend, even the pirates were terrified.


    It''s impossible for a lion to pick up a man alone.


    "Kaku, you go and save Bruno, I''ll stop them!" Luke roared.


    Originally the weak body, the whole body muscle once again tenses.


    Give a person a kind of, like the feeling that the light shines back.


    Under the big stride and heavy step, just like ghosts, disappeared in place.


    The shaving in the six movements is applied to the extreme by Lurgi, but in an instant, he comes to the back of long legs first.


    "The six patterns of profound meaning, the biggest round!"


    The tail, like an iron whip, was suddenly thrown off and wound directly around the long legs.


    With one breath, Lurgi transformed into a devil fruit shape. His hands were tight to the extreme.


    The violent impact of dormant in the body is like the rush of thousands of horses, which is released in an instant.


    Bang!


    The dull explosion reverberated like thunder.


    The huge impact directly enveloped the long legs and set off a large amount of dust at the same time.


    The aftereffect of the shock wave did not decrease, and it directly hit the heavy rock more than ten meters away.


    There was a succession of explosions.


    Under the rock debris splashing, the sand and dust flowing all over the sky appeared a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, an arm covered by the black and black armed color directly pierced through the sand and dust and went to the throat of Lurgi.


    Bang!


    The scene of the explosion, not to mention Kaku and others who held up their breath, even Luke was full of difficulty and confidence.


    They didn''t even think of the long legs in CP0 at such a close distance.


    After receiving the six kinds of profound meaning that rob lurch was proud of, he even fought back undamaged.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that all this was true.


    Looking at the display of the whole body armed color domineering, as cast in steel, long legs with black light.


    What''s more, the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Looking at his big hand, which is rapidly expanding in his pupil and covered with armed color, Lurgi has no time to react.


    Like a bereaved dog, he choked his throat directly.


    "Ha ha, roblurgi, you are really strong. If we are of the same age, we are not your opponent at all." Spandyne laughed ferociously.


    "However, it is for this reason that I let spendame send you to the capital of seven rivers to lurk down, spend some time and delay your practice. Otherwise, you will be promoted too fast, enter the CP0 and occupy the place of my baby son. That''s not a good thing."


    At this point, spandyne''s smile on his face suddenly disappeared. Instead, he was cruel. He took out a bright blade between his backhands and made a comparison. He said, "but you are so disappointing that I can''t protect my only precious son."


    "However, outsiders may not know, but my Spanda family has served Tianlong people for generations. My grandfather has made great achievements and has a chance to continue his life. As long as you can admit that collusion with the blood flag pirates led to the destruction of SIFA island and all the charges are covered, my precious son will be able to revive."


    "Of course, you can refuse, but don''t blame me for killing you one by one. In this kind of place, you can''t work every day."Deep voice, with an unquestionable flavor.


    Faced with the threat of Spanda inchoate fruit and no charge.


    The two CP0 present obviously did not put it in their hearts. A pair of turbid eyes seemed to be telling that they were no emotional killing machines.


    Waiting for spandyne''s order.


    "Spandane, you think too simple, what resurrection, this is simply daydreaming, such as Spandam''s kind of waste, dead is dead, living is also disgraceful." Kaku said, with a quick clenching of his teeth.


    "What''s more, we cp9 grew up under threat."


    "Haze feet!"


    Poop!


    Kaku flung his right foot like a whip.


    When the deep air breaking sound sounded, the air was directly torn off and turned into a semicircle air chopping attack out of thin air, and went straight after spandyne.


    With a short distance of tens of meters, and the fierce air machine, Spanda Yin''s face suddenly changed, and he cried in a loud voice: "hurry, come and help me. "


    " let him know clearly, in the face of domineering, what is proficient in the six types of cp9 is just a joke. "


    "Captain, I see!"


    The long hand gave an impassioned answer, and trotted up to spandyne.


    However, not waiting for him to hand, originally muddy eyes, but suddenly shrink.


    The next moment, Huoran looked up to the sky.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Simple two words, in the mouth of the long leg, instantly strained all people''s nerves.


    In the face of this sudden reminder, it falls on the ears of Lurgi and Kaku, and the figure of a lion nestling in his mind instantly appears.


    In their eyes, in the face of the pursuit of CP0, he is the only one who can stand out for them.


    Although, this kind of rash hand, put in any one''s eyes, is a kind of feeling of suicide.


    However, in the face of this kind of love, it makes people feel that they can''t be despised.


    However, these confused thoughts quickly flashed through their minds, so that they reacted, and the lion who first caught sight of it nestled.


    It''s a little bit too special.

 Chapter 918

    Enemy attack?


    Spandyne''s expression was stagnant, and the moment he looked up in a hurry, the first scene that caught his eyes, made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    Looking at this impartial, straight to their own shadow, is to hide.


    Boom!


    The huge catharsis made spandyne feel as if he had been hit by a train head-on and flew out directly.


    With the dull sound of percussion, the planks of abandoned warehouse dozens of meters away were smashed.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    All of a sudden, the people present were confused, even the two CP0 were no exception.


    In their eyes, lion cuddling is one of cp9.


    In the face of Lurgi and other dangers, they will help, they have already had psychological preparation.


    However, in the face of this unusual way of playing.


    This psychological preparation is not enough consumption.


    "Lion, what''s going on here?" Gabra struggled to get up on the ground.


    Different from rob lurch and others, they have been lurking in the capital of seven rivers.


    He is a lion and owl, but the most iron combo.


    At present, the lion nestles in a strange way, which undoubtedly makes him smell an unusual smell.


    "He Here they are


    The lion struggled, opened his mouth slightly and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    In a moment, he passed out with honor.


    Looking at this inexplicable scene, the people present can''t help but be shocked again.


    For the male lion in the mouth, the last mention of them, just can''t feel the head.


    If so, they specifically refer to CP0.


    So now CP0, but it''s close at hand, and I''ll give them a fat beating.


    To say the least, they don''t mean the people in front of them.


    Who did the lion come across.


    Who is the person who can fly a strong man who is proficient in iron directly from a distance.


    What''s more, it''s still a strike to defeat the enemy!


    "Who, who on earth is, dare to attack Laozi with a black hand?" Spandyne growled ferociously and was dug out of the ruins.


    Full of cruel eyes, he turned around in vain and growled: "CP0, please check it for me quickly. I must find out whether cp9 has any unknown accomplices. This is the most powerful channel to disintegrate the blood flag Pirate Group. As for other people, their hands and feet should be abandoned first, so as not to resist again!"


    "My Lord!"


    Two CP0 responded with one voice.


    Rob lurch and others changed their faces.


    For them, the lion nestled in the air to attack, really let them have a kind of unexpected feeling.


    However, in the face of this dilemma, there is no doubt that it is a little inadequate.


    What makes them care more is spandane, the last command.


    Their cp9 is really strong in physical skills, but once the tendons of hands and feet are broken.


    It was a fish on the chopping board.


    "Rob rookie, originally, I was still very interested in your so-called genius. However, you can''t even be domineering in two colors. It''s really disappointing for you. You can only blame you for your incompetence." There is no emotion between the long legs.


    With a sudden lift of his right hand, a bright and shining blade fell into his hands.


    Without any fancy, he picked it up and went straight to Lurgi''s limbs.


    If this is really successful, I''m afraid Lu qirao is a strong master of the six types of profound meaning, and will only be a soft legged crab in the future.


    "No!"


    Kalifa, dressed in black stockings and tight secretarial attire, was the first to lose her breath and burst out.


    Looking at this violent scene, no matter she, Rao is gabra and so on, has already killed people.


    At this moment, I can''t bear to look directly.


    They know that this scene may be the fate of lurch, but it will soon be their end.


    However, the disordered thoughts just flashed in my mind, and my long hands, who had been standing on one side and indifferent to each other, suddenly changed their look and growled in a cold and impetuous manner.


    "Long legs, watch out for the enemy!"


    The enemy?


    The people present were stunned.


    Rao is no exception to long legs in the hand, so that he reacts.


    A ghost like figure has already taken the lead and appeared in front of him.


    The sharp blade of cold light is flying in the hand at the same time.


    The black, black and powerful armed color is fast covering.


    The violent scene, in this close distance, gives people a sense of death.


    Especially in the eyes of his long legs, his hair was fried and his spine was cold.When you have no time to think about it, you start to roar and roar.


    "you are armed all over, and you look domineering!"


    Black as black as the domineering, like ripples, in the long legs of the body, rapid spread and open.


    In an instant, it directly incarnates as a steel tower.


    That black light, surging on the body, is to give people an indestructible feeling.


    Cp9 and others, who witnessed this scene, suddenly changed their looks.


    They lost so quickly in the fight.


    The so-called gap is above hegemony.


    After personally experiencing the end of armed color bullying, the use of a single part of domineering has already made them suffer.


    Now, he still uses the whole body armed and domineering looks like a tall man.


    Does this mean that he is as invulnerable as steel.


    Is it more invincible?


    Random thoughts, in the minds of the people.


    Unfortunately, not yet waiting for them to respond, the first to fall in the ear of the plain words, but there is a kind of nerve shaking feeling.


    "Did no one tell you that armed men must die?"


    Inexplicable strange words, so close to the long legs look a stagnant.


    Before he could react, a sharp sound of the knife suddenly rang out.


    Hum!


    As soon as the blade shakes, the black and powerful air rises like a hurricane.


    If we say that Qin Yu''s attack a moment ago, it gives people a feeling of wateriness.


    So now, he shows the flavor, just like the dust covered sword in the sheath, emitting the same sharp and peerless momentum.


    In the face of this sudden change, the pupils of the long legs contracted.


    At this close distance, there is no time to react.


    The fierce and unparalleled attack fell down.


    "Yidaoliu, climbing the stairs!"


    Boom!


    The ground sank in response to the sound, as if it was bearing an unsustainable vent distance.


    People just see that the movement of long legs appears a little stagnation at first.


    The next moment, a black as ink chop, quickly swept over the long legs of the body, shot back.


    Along the way, the thick rock strata and the earth are torn apart, whether it is buildings, rocks, mountains and so on.


    In the face of this seemingly easy to wave, the direct fall of the attack, people feel like paper paste general, appears pale and powerless.

 Chapter 919

    Boom!


    Black as ink like chopping and pitching, like an angry dragon, directly hit hundreds of meters away on the deserted mountains.


    With the thunder like explosion, the huge earth mountain of 123 meters was directly torn to pieces.


    Large pieces of rock debris splashed down, giving a feeling of pouring like a rainstorm.


    It''s just that the pupil shrinks to the extreme.


    It''s the long legs that stay in front of Qin Yu and are covered by black and black armed color.


    At this moment, eyes round stare, hands dead cover throat, face is hard and believe.


    Poop!


    A blood arrow, splashing out in the fingers.


    It gives people a feeling of dazzling fireworks.


    The scarlet bloodstain, in the dark as ink armed color despotic, is even more shocking.


    Do not wait for them to ponder, long legs round stare at the eye son, a little struggle under.


    The huge head, without warning, rolled down to the ground with a grunt.


    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground makes this ruins like battlefield even more silent.


    The ferocious mask rolling down on the ground showed a skinny old face like a monkey.


    Round staring eyes, that scattered vitality, is still filled with endless difficulties and confidence.


    Dry red lips, want to talk and stop, as if under the pressure of endless questions in the heart.


    In the eyes of long legs!


    No!


    It should be said that in the eyes of all people, in the face of the moment before the powerful armed color domineering.


    In particular, it seems that the whole body is armed with a roar.


    They did not think that all this would be like paper paste, a face-to-face was broken defense.


    What''s more, I put my life on it.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t kill CP0. Who are you? This is a declaration of war against the world government!" Spanda woke up with a sudden start and roared hysterically.


    It can be said that this time, Spanda had the courage to pursue and kill cp9, and put the unwarranted charges on them.


    The biggest confidence is to have these two strong subordinates.


    At a time when he saw that he was even regarded as a rare genius of the world government for hundreds of years, rob rookie was also a lost dog.


    In spandyne''s eyes, it was a sure bet.


    However, he didn''t expect that the war situation would drop rapidly.


    "Captain spandyne, you have recently committed a big taboo against the spy organization. He was ulchiola, a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment, who made a big fuss over the shampoo islands four days ago and killed Charis loons. Now he has a reward of 230 million yuan. They have declared war with the world government."


    Standing on the side of the long hand, the first to speak.


    The eyes hidden under the mask are locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    In the face of this unexpected guest, as CP0, he is obviously unable to relax.


    "You, you say he''s a new member of the blood flag pirates?" Spandyne''s face was stunned.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s hard and believable.


    If we encounter other forces, even the existence of the four emperors.


    Spandyne also has the confidence to use his capacity as the commander of the world government''s top spy organization to carry out a series of twists and turns.


    But now he came across the fifth emperor, who was known as the craziest on the sea.


    Not only did they run and push the city, but also the vicious criminals who destroyed the whole judicial island and made a big noise in the holy land of marigioa.


    This bad fighting style can''t be compared with other pirate regiments.


    "Whoosh, ulchiola, how can you be faster than me, and kill a strange man, and the rest will be given to me." The voice of Daiwa suddenly rang out.


    Before people can react, Dahe, wearing a scarlet ghost mask, falls from the sky and falls on Qin Yu''s side.


    Looking at the increase of the figure, let alone spandane, even rob lurch and others, the nerves also strained to the extreme.


    In their eyes, from the beginning to the end, a new blood flag pirate crew with a plain look like water has made them feel helpless.


    Now there is a strange girl, which makes them have a feeling of despair, sprouting in their hearts.


    In the face of these two, the figure of the uninvited guest, spandyne took the lead to lose his breath and said in a hurry: "you, you don''t come here. I have a golden telephone bug in my hand, which is an important basis for launching the order of killing demons."


    "If you leave now, I can take it as if I didn''t meet you just now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    As he said, spandyne backhanded out one, like a telephone bug poured in gold.


    As the former Supreme Commander of cp9.


    Twenty years ago, when obaha was destroyed, spandaen used the golden telephone bug to launch the killing order.In the original book, the golden telephone bug, spandyne, delivered the phone bug to his baby son as a capital to intimidate people.


    It can be said that this order is his last card.


    Even the presence of Rob lurch and others, the face also changed.


    They know clearly, outside rumor this session cp9 strength and strong many.


    A bunch of slags, but they did.


    After all, the current cp9 is not the strong one to be transformed two years later.


    In the face of dozens of warships and a group of admirals, the final result is burp fart.


    "Is that your strength?" Qin Yu looked at Lu Qi blandly and said, "didn''t you just say that cp9 colluded with our blood flag pirates and killed spendame?"


    "The order of killing demons looks very good, but don''t you forget that our blood flag pirate regiment is famous as a bodyguard. Since they are members of the blood flag Pirate Group, the five old stars can''t be left behind!"


    The small voice of words echoed in this piece of ruins, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    Between the lines, filled with the undoubted taste, is like a hammer, beating the heart.


    Don''t say it''s spandyne. Even rob lurch and others have changed their faces.


    They know clearly that all this is only spandane, in order to let himself out of the implicated, just set a false charge.


    Tie them to the same boat as the blood flag pirates.


    However, to their surprise, Qin Yu affirmed the lie as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It''s just a trick. It makes people feel caught off guard and forced into a pirate ship.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s madness, whether it was gabra or kalifa, even Kaku''s face flashed a little hesitation.


    They know that, with their physical condition, they still have strength.


    If Qin Yu hadn''t intervened in time, they would have been beaten up by Spandam, and they would have been abandoned.


    In the face of Qin Yu Gang''s crazy words, once they say no.


    The other party will definitely turn around and leave without nostalgia.


    Then waiting for them, there will be a more charge of killing CP0.


    And spandane''s mad revenge.

 Chapter 920

    The huge ruins, in an instant into the inexplicable silence.


    Looking at the plain face of Qin Yu, people''s hearts, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, holding their hearts tightly.


    In the face of this forced to steal words, whether it is kalifa, or Kaku and others.


    The eyes turned in unison and locked on rob lurch.


    For a long time, rob lurch and gabra have always felt that they are not looking at each other properly.


    However, they grew up together since childhood, but there is competition in strength.


    In the face of this kind of life and death, roblurgi, regarded as the strongest, has become the backbone.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s remarks just now, how to make a decision? They obviously put their chips on Lu Qi.


    "Roblurgi, you should be very clear about what''s going on now. I advise you to think clearly before you say it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reading the old love." Spandane was the first to lose his composure and yelled.


    "There are only two of them. As long as we join hands, we can definitely kill them."


    "It''s a great credit to be able to catch the new blood flag pirate crew. I''m not sure. It can also help you recover your identity as cp9. Don''t forget that I still have a golden telephone bug in my hand, which can launch a demon killing order."


    At this point, spandyne''s face showed a trace of anxiety, and continued: "rob rookie, you are a smart man, you should know which is better, this is your last chance."


    Opportunity?


    Luo buluqi struggled to get up, looking at the distance of seven or eight meters, Qin Yu, who had just rescued him, had a plain and indifferent look on his face, and his mind was tensed to the extreme.


    It can be said that from Qin Yu''s appearance as urqiola, he killed his long legs in an instant, and then his identity was broken.


    He has turned Qin Yu into an imaginary enemy.


    However, when his eyes crossed, the cells all over his body screamed.


    As if in the narration, in front of the person''s terror.


    With the instinct of wild animals, he knew clearly that under the law of the jungle, he resisted a little, and was waiting for a dead end.


    The confused thoughts flashed through luckie''s mind, feeling the sight cast around him, as well as the wounded companions.


    After a succession of looks, he finally spoke in a deep voice.


    "We are willing to join the blood flag pirates, but I have one condition. If we can kill you, we will have the right to leave unconditionally. Even the skeleton demons can''t stop them."


    Inexplicable response, so that everyone''s pupil slightly contracted.


    Even spandyne is no exception.


    However, when I think of Rob lurch, he still has the powerful strength of the first person in cp9 after several years of waste.


    If Qin Yu really dares to agree to come down, let rob lurch get a breath of breath, will enhance the strength again.


    I''m afraid there''s a real chance to take down the new blood flag pirates.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Qin Yu''s expression still ground open a way: "although you this condition is a bit crazy, but very to my appetite, I promise you."


    "But I''ll tell you the same thing, and you''ll find it''s a stupid bet."


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, urqiola is positioned by him as a newcomer of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    However, from the beginning to the end, the strength he showed was just the initial form strength of vastod.


    Once a section of return blade is used, or even two sections of return blade are used.


    Qin Yu believes that urqiola''s strength is no better than other character templates.


    Now, there is no doubt that rob lurch''s operation has the feeling of judging a person with a reward.


    "He agreed?" Kaku couldn''t help looking sluggish.


    Even rob Lucci''s face changed slightly.


    They thought Qin Yu would bargain.


    Did not expect at all, the other side will not think about it, they will agree to this crazy request.


    This kind of freshness makes them feel uncertain.


    "Cut, a group of clowns, what can''t be promised? If you can''t even do Laozi, let alone have done him." Dahe gave a scornful look.


    During this period of time, he clearly knew that urziola seemed to be a new man, but his way of doing things and his courage were not that he was in the group of beasts and pirates.


    Seeing the respectful waste can be better than that.


    After glancing at cp9, Daihe smashed his heavy mace on the ground, looked at spandyne and the remaining CP0, and said, "well, the play of looking for my little brother is finished. Should I solve the next problem?"


    "It''s my prey. You can''t interfere, or I''ll turn over."


    "I remember in Guangyue Yutian''s letter, but it was mentioned that he had successively accomplished the feat of killing thousands of pirates on the sea, and I would like to follow suit."The voice of swearing has an undoubted flavor.


    Looking at Da he who fell into the light moon Yutian brainwashing magic Zheng, Qin Yu is really a little pathetic.


    My precious daughter, against myself.


    It''s really worth doubting whether the old Wang next door has made him happy to be a father.


    It''s a double spring rhythm.


    However, in the face of Dahe''s willfulness, Qin Yu obviously didn''t pay attention to it. He put his Sabre away with his backhand and stood straight aside to show his behavior of watching the play.


    A sudden scene, so that rob lurch and others, to spandane and long hand, also appears unexpected.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu kill long legs with his own eyes.


    At this moment, his actions undoubtedly give spandyne and CP0 a glimmer of hope.


    In their eyes, the odds against Shang Qin Yu may be only 30%.


    But for the last strange woman, I''m afraid she has 80% chance of winning.


    At the thought of this, spandyne''s face climbed up with a ferocious smile and said, "what do you mean, quiola, is that true?"


    "Next, are you really not going to let a woman deal with me and CP0?"


    "If, you''re not kidding, you can''t stop us if we win."


    "Otherwise, I will really doubt your credit. Can you take what I promised rob lurch seriously?"


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    In the face of spandyne''s last words, not to mention CP0''s eyes slightly brightened, and even Califa''s looks changed slightly.


    After all, Qin Yu''s response just now was too straightforward.


    What''s more, spandyne''s words are not worth pondering.


    If Qin Yu really turns against him and attacks spandaen and CP0 when he is defeated, he will ignore the agreement made with rob Lucci in the future.


    "Do you mean I will break my promise?" Qin Yu swept the field calmly and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not only unable to break my promise, but I never thought that I would lose!"

 Chapter 921

    Crazy!


    In the face of Qin Yu''s bland words, no matter roblurgi and others, or spandane and CP0, only this absurd idea came to mind.


    In their eyes, rob rookie is now like a lost dog.


    However, the strength and talent, in this piece of the sea, is also ranked on the number of the existence.


    Now it''s ignored by the new members of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    It was a bit of a surprise.


    "Ha ha, you don''t stay here in a daze, this guy is pulling hard!" Daiwa laughed and said, "at least, if you want to beat him, you should beat me first!"


    "If I can''t win, I can''t win this arrogant guy."


    You?


    Spandyne suddenly woke up and watched a heavy, huge mace caught Dahe, a flash of fierce color in the depth of his pupil.


    "CP0, do it for me!"


    Bang!


    Already covetous CP0, took the lead.


    The moment of stride, the whole person disappeared in place.


    The short distance of tens of meters, in the play to the extreme speed, like ghosts, preempted in front of Dahe.


    "Iron hand broken whip!"


    No emotion voice, in CP0 mouth huff and puff out.


    The black and black armed color is domineering, which is covered by both hands quickly.


    Stay like the domineering metal color, cold light in the flow at the same time.


    A pair of arms like iron whip, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, showing a cross like posture.


    Face to face with Daiwa force.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    If you can''t see it, you''ll be as fast as the thunderbolt CP0. All people''s eyes are subconsciously locked in Dahe''s body.


    They were eager to see what the strange girl could do.


    It''s worth asking Qin Yu to bet on his body.


    "Good courage, but you''re going to die at home!"


    Dahe''s eyes could not help but brighten, and a pair of slender hands immediately tightened to the extreme. Under the prominent muscles, the ferocious wolf teeth giant stick was immediately moved by wheels.


    Black as ink armed color domineering, rapid coverage at the same time, but also surging out, black ripple vortex.


    An inexplicable and fierce air force, like a hurricane swept away.


    Looking at this sudden change, let alone other people, even close to CP0, his face suddenly changed.


    At this moment, he can smell a sense of deja vu from Dahe''s body.


    "This This is the same as the high-level armed domineering power that the guy just showed


    Spanda exclaimed in silence.


    The main reason why he was promoted from cp9 to CP0 was to serve as a relational household.


    However, after staying in that position for so long, my eyesight and experience still exist.


    In the face of Dahe''s attack, the scene of long leg being killed just now comes to my mind.


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    CP0''s nerves were stretched to the extreme.


    However, the arrow had to be launched, and the attack in hand had just started, and there was no time to withdraw.


    At present, I''m afraid the only way to do this is to change the attack situation into defense directly!


    "Liu Ying, thunder, gossip!"


    Boom!


    With a wave of both arms, the air flowing from heaven and earth seems to be stirred.


    Under the air pressure rolling all over the sky, the ferocious wolf tooth giant stick smashed head-on to CP0.


    From a distance, the churning black air flow looks like a comet falling from the sky and rolling toward CP0.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous crash.


    The huge air wave rolled backward and opened, in front of the ferocious wolf tooth giant stick.


    That pair has already been covered by the armed color domineering, seemingly indestructible arm, broke in response.


    Stabbing pain swept over the body at the same time, that ferocious black stick, the remaining power does not reduce, fell on CP0.


    Boom!


    The slender body, like a sandbag at this moment, was blasted away.


    Along the way, whether it is buildings, or rocks, mountains and other things, the sound was crushed.


    Finally, in full view of the public, the earth cracked.


    Along with a burst of roaring sound, the thick rock ground, is more than ten meters of big pit collapse.


    Lying inside, the figure covered by sand and debris, the blood and water came out crazily, and there was no sound at all.


    Looking at the previous moment, as if there was no emotional color, the general killing machine CP0, even in a direct face to face was hit and fly.


    If it''s not for seeing who is willing to believe, this scene is true!At this moment, they finally know why the way in which the male lion cuddles up to get out is so unique.


    Why did it fall from the sky!


    "No It''s impossible. CP0 is not likely to lose. Don''t come here, or I will use the order of killing demons! " Spandyne woke up with a start, and quickly clenched the phone bug in his hand.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Qin Yu would swear that he would not lose.


    Even the mouth hanging, can not compare with the big sum, can also move CP0 directly second kill.


    What is the level of strength of this young man who calls himself a new member of the red flag Pirate Group.


    Lieutenant general? General to be? Or a general?


    The threshold of this new man is too high!


    Shave!


    There was a deep voice behind spandyne, without warning.


    Feeling the sudden vigorous wind, spandyne''s nerves tensed.


    One of his two men was beheaded in public.


    One''s life or death is unknown!


    Now suddenly someone is approaching him, which is not a bad idea.


    Confused thoughts flashed through his mind, and without time to think about it, he turned and looked at it in a hurry.


    The first to catch sight of him was rob lurch.


    "Pointing to spear Red Lotus!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The scarlet blood splashed like fireworks.


    It''s a beehive, straight through the muzzle.


    Feeling the vital energy in his body, Spanda looked at his chest with difficulty and confidence.


    In his eyes, it has always been in cp9 or CP0.


    All he did was smooth sailing. After he was promoted to this position, CP0 members were under his command as a strong backing.


    It never occurred to me that this time, just for the sake of a worthless son, he had to work hard for the majority of his life to accumulate the power and status, as well as his life.


    Looking at the golden telephone bug, which was regarded as the highest power in his hand, he tumbled and fell to the ground powerlessly.


    Spandyne was full of resentment, but it was too late.


    His family has served Tianlong people for generations.


    At the same time, I also know some secrets of the Holy Land marigioa.


    However, he was able to seek alternative resurrection opportunities for spendame.


    But who else would help him.


    Bang!


    The confused thoughts flashed through spandyne''s mind.


    With the sound of heavy objects landing, the dust stirred.


    Roblurgi, who was already so weak that he almost collapsed, sat down on the ground.

 Chapter 922

    "How are you, Luke?" Califa was the first to rush to Lurgi''s side, her face full of worry.


    For the rest of Kaku and others, the newly released nerve was tightened again.


    His eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    "What''s the matter? Are you confident, challenge me now?" Qin Yu said plainly.


    "Are you going to do it one by one or together?"


    "However, I would like to advise you that when you intend to challenge me, you should hold the heart of death, or you will regret it."


    In this moment, it seems that the voice of words is infused with magic sound, reverberating in the four corners of the sky, and there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    Let kalifa and others look stiff.


    On Qin Yu''s plain, such as the tide of sight, just can''t react.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not going to do it, are you?" Dahe eyebrows a pick, in the hand clenched wolf teeth giant stick, suddenly a throw, directly put to the shoulder.


    "I''ll tell you a secret. This guy has been playing pig and eating tiger all the time. I heard that he has not used his real strength."


    "If you''re going to challenge, I''m just free to take over all the fighting, and I''m sure urchiola will agree to this solution."


    Not using real power yet?


    Both kalifa and Kaku, whose strength is second only to roblurgi, have changed their looks.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu was able to instantly kill CP0, which was armed and domineering.


    But did not expect at all, fell in the mouth of Dahe, but seems to understate the general.


    "Then I''ll watch the play." Qin Yu takes a move to explore the air.


    Falling on the ground, the golden telephone bug seems to be covered by invisible power.


    It soared directly and landed in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Calipha and others had their pupils slightly constricted, and even rob Lucci''s look could not help changing.


    Take the lead in a deep voice and say, "we give up!"


    Give up?


    Kalifa and others, looking at the resolute roblurgi, seemed a little surprised, but at the same time, they were still secretly relieved.


    "The first time you see me, it''s not really interesting to see the golden bug, but it''s not really interesting." With a big look of disdain.


    After playing with it for one or two times, Qin Yu put it away with his backhand and said, "this thing varies from person to person. If the time is right, it may have unexpected effect."


    "If you can still go, leave with us!"


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu did not continue to stay, but turned and left.


    Daihe is no exception.


    "Gulu Gulu This is Xia Qi. Please contact me urgently


    A rush of phone bug ring, suddenly rang.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, backhand will telephone worm out.


    During this time, because of the use of various identities, I kept walking in the new world.


    The intelligence Qin Yu needs, as well as various resources, needs the help of Xia Qi''s intelligence network.


    However, after using urqiola''s identity, she made emergency contact for the first time.


    "Sister Xia Qi, I''m ulchiola. What''s going on?"


    Confused thoughts flashed in Qin Yu''s mind, and immediately turned the phone bug on.


    The sudden scene also startled other people. Even Dahe also looked at the phone bug with great interest.


    During this time, after traveling on the sea, Dahe knew something about the blood flag Pirate Group.


    However, in the face of the blood flag pirate regiment that came out of nowhere, the more in-depth understanding, the more difficult it is to find out.


    At least, in the eyes of Daiwa and cp9, it is still unknown how many members of the blood flag pirate regiment actually have.


    Now suddenly a Xiaqi appears, which really makes them care.


    "Brother urchiola, it seems that you really don''t listen to the things out of the window. You don''t know what happened on the sea just now." Xia Qi gave a dry smile.


    "Not long ago, the pirate regiment of the beasts that you declared war with announced its alliance with bigcom, which is also the four emperors. Charlotte Lingling, as one of the four emperors, held a banquet to entertain all forces, intending to publicize the alliance thoroughly."


    "Now it is widely said that the alliance between the Pirate Group and the bigmon Pirate Group is a symbol of the revival of the Rox Pirate Group in the past."


    "Most importantly, they also sent out a signal, which means that this time the alliance is to deal with the blood flag pirates!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s voice came from the phone bug.


    In the face of this, it seems that the wind is light and the clouds are light.


    The people present, except Qin Yu, look stiff.


    They are very clear that as long as they live on this sea, they absolutely understand what it means to join hands with the four emperors.This represents the four emperors, qiwuhai, and the headquarters of the Navy, which have been independent for decades and the situation is still stable.


    The situation of tripartite confrontation was broken in advance by the joint efforts of the old four emperors.


    If we say that in the past, this sea can be called the era of white beard.


    That''s because white beard has the strength and power to defeat Kato and Charlotte Lingling.


    However, at present, the magnificent beasts kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling suddenly joined hands.


    Such a lineup can not be described as simple as one plus one.


    What''s more, no matter it is any force, it is absolutely not willing to rebirth the former Rox pirates with a different attitude.


    Let this sea appear a giant.


    "Elder sister, you said that the old bastard really joined hands with others. It''s not a lie?" Dahe was out of breath.


    This time, she secretly escaped from the country with the aim of destroying the alliance between the beast Pirate Group and the bigmon Pirate Group.


    In order to avoid, avoid and domestic, the strength of a group of pirates has been promoted, so that she can not follow Guangyue Yutian''s will to carry out the peace of the country.


    However, let Dahe wanwan not expect that such a large program would be staged just by staring at it for a little while.


    "Brother ulchiola, it seems that you are lucky to be around you. Where did you turn to a girl?" Xia qilue seemed to make fun of unexpectedly.


    "However, I can always answer your questions. The news of this alliance is very popular in the sea."


    "What''s more, Charlotte Lingling, as the captain of the bigcom pirate regiment, will invite all parties to attend the tea party for three days in a row."


    "Most important. She''s crazy enough to invite the blood flag pirates


    Lu Qi and others, who have been eating melons, have changed their looks.


    Even Daihe is no exception.


    They clearly know that not long ago, the orc Pirate Group declared war with the blood flag Pirate Group.


    It can be said that the degree can definitely be regarded as endless.


    Now the bigmon pirate regiment has agreed to the alliance.


    This also means that we will stand on the United Front with the orc pirates.


    Now, he openly invited the blood flag Pirate Group to attend. This is definitely the Hongmen banquet.

 Chapter 923

    The huge ruins fell into the inexplicable silence.


    In the face of such a provocation, if Qin Yu chooses not to go, it will definitely become a joke on the sea.


    If you choose to go, the red flag pirate regiment, I am afraid, is prepared to attack the four imperial alliance.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked in Qin Yu''s body, and his face was more than a few points inexplicably urgent.


    But now they are in the same boat.


    They don''t want to get on this ship and it will sink.


    "Are we invited to be a guest? It''s really extraordinary. " Qin Yu said plainly.


    "But, sister Xia Qi, please bring me a message. The blood flag pirates will send a new man to visit."


    Let the new people go?


    All of a sudden, the people present were confused.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s hard and believable.


    In their eyes, if they remember correctly, only urqiola is the only one to publicize the new man.


    Now, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he said he would send a new man to visit him.


    Does it mean that this Hongmen banquet will not only fall on Qin Yu.


    And even they will be directly involved.


    "Ha ha, little brother, your way of doing things is still different. Although I have already guessed your answer, it is even more shocking when I hear it with my own ears." Xia Qi grinned and said again.


    "However, little brother, since you have made up your mind, I will not hinder you. The party will be held in three days. I hope you can arrive in time. If you need any other information, please feel free to contact me."


    Leaving this remark, Xia Qi also did not wait for Qin Yu to reply, directly hung up the phone bug.


    In her eyes, there is no matter of importance that can be compared with Qin Yu''s decision.


    As for the winning chance and how to grasp it, we should know the biggest secret of Qin Yu.


    Xia Qi can''t believe that Qin Yu will lose her life in this crazy decision.


    Looking at the phone bug hanging up, Qin Yu didn''t take a look at it. After putting it away with his backhand, he said, "for the next party, if you are afraid, you can hide. If there is nothing wrong, let''s leave first."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turned away again.


    Standing on one side full of the big and heart, suddenly back to God, quickly catch up.


    The rest of Lu Qi and others, after a look at each other, look at Qin Yu, who is careless and leave directly.


    They knew it might be a good escape.


    But the most important thing is whether they can escape.


    What''s more, Qin Yu''s courage just now made them unable to escape.


    "Let''s go. I''ll talk about other things until I recover. As for the banquet in three days'' time, if he goes, we will go with us. We are too divorced from the world. Even CP0 can''t beat us under joint efforts. This time is also an opportunity for us to verify our strength and broaden our horizons."


    Rob lurch grabbed Kaku''s shoulder and propped up his nearly prosthetic body. There was a trace of determination on his bloody cheek.


    Whether it''s because of the same boat, or because of self-esteem.


    Rob rookie knew that this was the way he had to go.


    In the face of this decision, Califa and others suddenly changed their faces.


    However, they are very clear that what rob lurch has decided will never change.


    Looking at this scene, gabra snorted bitterly: "is it because you know something about domineering? As long as we spare time to learn how to be domineering, we can definitely beat him when our strength is greatly increased


    "Gabra, don''t be full of confidence. The woman said that the guy was more powerful than her. I''m afraid you can''t take the stick just now."


    The voice rang out in succession.


    With the departure of cp9, there are only three slightly desolate corpses left in the huge ruins.


    About half an hour later, a rush of footsteps began to sound again.


    More than ten figures, one step ahead of the other, fell on the ruins. Under the strong body like an iron tower, the hands were carried behind him, and the face was almost similar.


    A dense and airtight encirclement has been formed.


    If Qin Yu is here, we can definitely see that these people are transformed soldiers created by Vince mokegazhi, commander-in-chief and scientist of jerma 66, with the help of bloodline factor.


    As soon as they stood firm, they could see that seven or eight figures fell from the sky and fell into the encirclement.


    "Commander in chief, we found three bodies!"


    A remodeled soldier took the lead in speaking without expression.


    "It''s like a person from the mansion of the world!"World Palace?


    The peach rabbit and other generals were slightly stunned. They could see clearly that white robe, and their looks changed dramatically.


    "This is CP0, the highest spy organization in the world. How could they be here?"


    "It''s rumored that they''re chasing cp9, which defeated SIFA island!"


    The tea porpoise was the first to lose its breath.


    However, I soon felt the wrong look around me, and then I suddenly reflected that this kind of confidential thing can not be disclosed to the public.


    "Hehe, it seems that we didn''t come at the right time. We missed a good play." Vince moxgazhi laughed bitterly.


    "However, it seems that in the rumor, the so-called most mysterious CP0, the strength is no more than that."


    "Still, roblurch, who was defeated by escano, the crime of pride, and is known as the island of SIFA, is even better."


    "Well, this matter has nothing to do with you, jerma. Don''t forget, your task is to pursue the new member of the blood flag squid regiment, ulchiola. We also have a cooperative relationship." The peach rabbit snorted scornfully.


    "Huoshao mountain, inform the marshal of the Warring States period what happened here, find some soldiers and clean up the place. By the way, cp9 may have appeared. As for the new members of the blood flag Pirate Group..."


    At this point, the peach rabbit subconsciously looks at Vince moxgazhi.


    After all, they were able to come here only by following the tracking method of jerma 66.


    Now, all of a sudden, CP0 and cp9 are in disorder.


    There is no doubt that other thoughts will come to mind.


    "Admiral peach rabbit, what do you mean by your eyes? Do you think our intelligence is wrong?" Vince moxgazhi, with a heavy look, asked.


    "We, jerma 66, as the most powerful military organization, have no inferior intelligence system than the Navy headquarters or even the world government."


    "I said that the new members of the blood flag pirate regiment have appeared here. But whether they will have anything to do with cp9 is your internal matter."


    "But don''t look so ugly. I heard that rob Lucci is the trump card of SIFA island. He is also a dark justice. He can''t hold sand in his eyes. He should have nothing to do with the blood flag pirates."

 Chapter 924

    "Asshole, Vince moxgazhi, this joke is not funny. If the world government and even the five old stars know it, you can''t bear it!" The tea porpoise''s face sank and took the lead in drinking.


    For CP0''s pursuit of cp9''s fundamental reason, outside people are not fully clear.


    At least, in their eyes, the defeat of cp9 is a big crime.


    Their original duty was to be responsible for the confidential operations of the world government.


    People who know these secrets are not allowed to leave.


    Only the dead can keep secrets better.


    "What are you talking about?" Vince Mok said in a cold voice as his face sank.


    However, he was soon stopped by Vince moxgazhi and said, "ha ha, Yong Zhi, don''t be impulsive."


    "During this period, the old men in the Navy headquarters and the world government have suffered a lot, but now they are very angry. Let''s not poke into this hornet''s nest and haggle with them!"


    "Yongzhi, my father is right. Let''s search the whereabouts of urqiola quickly." Lei Jiu, who hasn''t spoken all the time, comes out to play the round.


    It''s a radar like thing.


    The rest of Yongzhi and others were not vague, and they quickly joined hands.


    Looking at this scene, peach rabbit glanced at the tea porpoise, and also gave orders orderly.


    In her eyes, the behavior of the tea porpoise just now also reflects the feelings of other people.


    However, this does not mean that we can be motivated.


    Now they are on the same boat. If there is a conflict, I''m afraid the gain will not be worth the loss.


    "Father, no trace of the new man has been found on the island. According to intelligence, they are on their way to all nations." Lei Jiu''s voice rings again.


    As a think tank in jerma 66, she has been responsible for the formation and collection of intelligence networks.


    As the most powerful military group in the North Sea, it is also a member of the underground kingdom. The crisscross forces can provide them with information quickly.


    "Has left, is still heading for the direction of the world, that kid intends to do?" Vince moxgazhi''s face sank with a trace of thought: "what''s the matter? Is there anything else to say?"


    As soon as this word fell, it immediately attracted other people''s attention, even peach rabbit and others were no exception.


    This time, they came to this place from the Navy headquarters and jerma 66 to get out of ulchiola''s mouth.


    Got information about the blood flag pirates.


    If you lose it at this point, it''s definitely not what they want to see.


    After a little hesitation, Vince mokleiji said, "in addition to the information about the new members of the blood flag Pirate Group, I also got a news about the alliance between the bigcom Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group."


    "Now, it''s spread all over the sea, and I''m sure the Navy will soon know."


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    In the face of this sudden news, the faces of Navy generals such as peach rabbit and even Vince moxgazhi changed dramatically.


    Compared with the shock of peach rabbit and others, another important question flashed through vensmok''s mind.


    This is about whether their jerma 66 can restore the glory of the former North Sea overlord.


    If not, the five old stars and one monk suddenly come to the door and ask them to assassinate and investigate all the information about the blood flag pirates.


    I''m afraid Vince moxgazhi is still talking about the alliance with Charlotte Lingling.


    All of a sudden, there is a group of piranhas, and the weight of this alliance is far beyond Vince moxgazhi''s expectation.


    "Father, what shall we do?" Vince Mok Yong Zhi, the first can not help but say.


    As one of the core members of jerma 66, they also know the context of some things.


    "I''ll talk about it myself." Vince moxgazhi, with a heavy look, glared.


    "Lei Jiu, in addition to this information, Charlotte Lingling, that crazy woman, should not be so simple."


    For Charlotte Lingling, Vince moxgazhi, also had a lot of contact.


    In particular, after the rise of the idea of reshaping the hegemony of the North Sea, their handover has also increased.


    Lei Jiu nodded and said, "father, you can guess it correctly. After the incident of alliance with the Pirate Group, Charlotte Lingling held a tea party again."


    "This tea party will be held for three days in a row. Not only the kings of the underground forces and the pirates under their command are invited, but also we, jerma 66, are also invited."


    "However, the biggest topic this time is that the blood flag pirates are also on the invitation list."what?


    All the people present suddenly changed their looks.


    No matter it is peach rabbit, or wensmok kage and others are no exception.


    In their eyes, the beasts and the blood flag pirate regiment, however, declared war not long ago, and there will be an endless war.


    At present, the bigcom Pirate Group not only puts in a horizontal attack, but also openly invites the blood flag Pirate Group to be invited.


    This can be called Hongmen banquet.


    "That Charlotte Lingling is really a crazy woman. Even the blood flag pirate regiment dare to be listed on the invitation list. Is this humiliating and hiding her head and tail?" Said Vince mockitz, the first to laugh bitterly.


    "But I really hope that the madmen of the blood flag pirate regiment can''t bear such humiliation. They will lead the people to all countries and fight for the life and death of both sides, and then we will be able to reap the benefits of fishermen."


    In the face of this, the people present were stunned.


    The pursuit of this period of time, as well as intelligence search, tell them the only news.


    The blood flag pirate regiment gives people a feeling of no trace at all, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    Now Nietzsche''s jokes, if implemented, will undoubtedly be a good way.


    However, as soon as the idea came out, it was annihilated in their minds.


    In their eyes, this is a big day for the two big four emperors to form an alliance against the blood flag pirates.


    If the head is not clipped by the door, I am afraid no one will be stupid enough to go to the party.


    "Lieutenant General peach rabbit, this is not a good thing. Just now, there was an important information from the shamboli islands. In the face of the invitation of a tea party held by bigcom and the beasts Pirate Group, the blood flag Pirate Group has responded and will send new members of the bleeding flag Pirate Group to the meeting."


    A rapid report came, and all the people present were stunned.


    A moment ago, their counter-offer was impossible, but now they give a positive answer.


    It''s kind of a head caught in a door.


    Are you really crazy?

 Chapter 925

    "Crazy, the blood flag pirate regiment is indeed a group of madmen. In this case, they also send a new man to go. Don''t they know that this is going to die?" Moowens lost his temper.


    As a hypothetical ally allied target, they, jerma 66, have also explored the information of the bigcom pirate regiment.


    They are also horrified by their fighting power.


    After all, with Charlotte Lingling''s three-year speed, the strength of that group of sons is a force that can not be ignored.


    With the pirates under his command, we can''t ignore it.


    At present, there is also the Pirate Group as an ally.


    Now, the blood flag pirate regiment is responding so quickly. If it is not a madman, it is a fool. "


    " peach rabbit, your naval intelligence can''t be wrong, Lei Jiu, please check it quickly. " Asked Vince moxgazhi in a hurry.


    The bigcom Pirate Group, which suddenly joined forces with the beast Pirate Group, undoubtedly added a wall to the ambition of vensmok gazhi to reshape the hegemony of the North Sea.


    However, if the blood flag pirates are really in a tea party, they are in conflict with Charlotte Lingling.


    So Vince moxgazhi may be able to see a new opportunity for cooperation.


    Now the new world, and even the whole sea, has become chaotic.


    No one will dislike the increase of power.


    Especially the powerful military organizations and scientific and technological forces like jerma 66 will not be rejected easily.


    "Father, I have just checked it. Three minutes ago, this piece of information suddenly came out of the shampoo islands. As for the channel of the publisher, no one has found it." Vince mokley couldn''t help saying.


    "In the face of the alliance of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling listed the blood flag Pirate Group as the target of the invitation in the tea party held by Charlotte Lingling. The blood flag pirate team immediately responded and sent a new man to go. I''m afraid there is fraud in this."


    "With Charlotte Lingling, that crazy woman''s character, if you can''t say a word differently, she will directly leave the new blood flag pirates behind."


    "If I were the decision-maker of the blood flag pirate regiment, I would not be willing to send my men to death for nothing, so I am afraid this information is wrong."


    After confirming the report again and again, the people present changed their looks slightly. In the face of Lei Jiu''s analysis, they nodded in agreement.


    "No, your hypothesis is very good, but you have forgotten an important problem. After the blood flag pirate regiment appeared at sea, they did not lose a battle." The peach rabbit said in a deep voice.


    "What''s more, they''re just crazy. They''re not idiots. If we assume that the new member of the blood flag pirate regiment said seven days ago that he hasn''t used all his strength, he''s not exaggerating. It''s not impossible for the blood flag Pirate Group to send ulchiola to all countries for a banquet."


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of those present changed again.


    Vince Mok Yongzhi, a trace of disdain flashed on his face, and said: "ha ha, is this the most powerful candidate of the Navy headquarters? I didn''t expect that at this critical point, he would grow the ambition of others and destroy his own prestige."


    "If you say that he conceals his strength, how much is it? Is it 10 percent, or is it that he didn''t have enough milk to show up? Now, even if the universe broke out for him, could he really fight against the alliance of the two four emperors?"


    "You


    The tea porpoise suddenly became angry.


    He wanted to help the peach rabbit, but in the face of Vince Mok Yongzhi''s words, he had a feeling that he could not refute.


    "Well, Yongzhi, since the blood flag pirates have responded, they will go to the tea party in three days'' time. We also have an invitation list for jerma 66. Let''s go and have a look at the situation first, so as to save the whole sea from pursuing everywhere." Said Vince moxgazhi in a deep voice.


    "As for the Navy, I can''t help you. I don''t think bigmon and even Charlotte Lingling don''t want to see your navy appear in Wanzhong."


    As soon as the words fell, peach rabbit and other Navy generals'' faces changed slightly.


    In the face of Vince moxgazhi''s remark, they could not refute it.


    At least, the pirates have always been with the Navy.


    Wanguo is the home of Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors.


    I''m afraid that no one is willing to open their nest to the Navy.


    "Peach rabbit, what should we do now? Do we need to contact marshal of the Warring States period?" Huoshaoshan took the lead in opening the way.


    In the face of this problem, many people''s eyes fell on the peach rabbit intentionally or unintentionally.


    As the strongest backup general, in the absence of general and marshal in the premise.


    The gap of strength is undoubtedly the fastest choice to decide the speaker.


    "No, now the marshal of the Warring States period will be too busy to deal with those broken things in the face of the alliance of the four emperors. We should not hinder them for the time being." Peach rabbit shook his head and said.


    "Next, our troops will be divided into two routes. You will send your troops to garrison temporarily on the periphery of all countries, and block all the necessary waterway entrances.""As for me, I will disguise as one of the members of jerma 66 and sneak into the bigcom Pirate Group, and the details of the alliance between the Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group."


    "Most importantly, we need to know in advance whether the blood flag pirate regiment is really just sending a new person. If we pour out our nests in the war, we must make strong preparations for intervention. As for the new blood flag pirates, we must fall into our hands, otherwise the intelligence of tracking down the blood flag pirates will be directly cut off."


    Speaking of this, the peach rabbit turned his eyes and fell on Vince moxgazhi, and said, "I believe your majesty, you also know which one is more important."


    "At the point when you choose to go to the banquet in all countries, I have seen that you have selfish intentions. If you let the five old stars know, I don''t know whether they will cooperate with you, but as long as you take me, the definition of things will be different."


    "We are also allies. Everything is for the purpose of finding out the clues of the blood flag pirate regiment."


    As soon as the words fell, Vince Mok Yongzhi and others changed their faces.


    "Are you blackmailing us jerma 66? Don''t forget, it was your navy headquarters that failed one after another, and the five old stars came to the door to appoint us. We went to pursue the blood flag pirates. We don''t believe that the five old stars will be so lenient." Cried Vince mockitz in a deep voice.


    "Well, all of you, step back." Vince moxgazhi came out of the crowd and said, "it is worthy of being the strongest backup of the Navy headquarters. He has the courage to blackmail us jerma 66."


    "However, I admire you very much. I can agree to your request, but you should be responsible for your own safety. Without my consent, you can''t do anything indiscriminately. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 926

    The vast ruins of the battlefield suddenly fell into silence.


    Looking at a mouth, actually directly agreed to the matter down Vince mokegazhi.


    Don''t say peach rabbit and others, even wensmocknik, look can not help but slightly changed.


    Only Lei Jiu''s Willow eyebrow picked, showing a thoughtful look.


    For even his own son, can be used as a killing machine without emotional color, Vince mokegazhi, who is extremely cold-blooded, will make such a decision.


    There are definitely other implications.


    "Peach rabbit, let me go with you. The biggest responsibility for this matter lies in me." The tea porpoise couldn''t hold on for the first time.


    At the thought of the scene of being abused by a new blood flag Pirate Group on the shampoo islands not long ago, the tea porpoise almost crushed its fist.


    Most importantly, this disgraceful thing happened in front of the goddess.


    The only way to avoid humiliation is to capture urqiola with his own hands.


    "No, it''s a tiger''s den. I don''t want to take a oil bottle with me. No, I''m enough on my own." Peach rabbit shook his head, and soon realized that he was wrong, so he changed his way.


    Looking at the back of leaving the words and turning directly away, the expression of the tea dolphin suddenly became stiff.


    Even Huoshaoshan and others shook their heads helplessly.


    After all, in their eyes, the appearance of the tea porpoise in the past was a bit obscene.


    But at least, in strength and peach rabbit is also a good match, also known as the Navy''s strongest backup.


    Unfortunately, everything has been overturned since the appearance of Leon laxas.


    At least, the adjective of "a talented woman" is no doubt a carved chapter on lakasses and peach rabbit, which can not be washed away at all.


    Feeling the sight cast from all around, the tea porpoise''s face turned blue all of a sudden, and wanted to find a dog hole to drill in.


    Looking at the far away figure, he clenched his fist secretly and turned away.


    At the same time, the new world.


    Along with the news of the alliance of the four emperors, and the blood flag pirates sent new people to the banquet intelligence spread.


    The whole sea was boiling with it.


    Some of the forces invited, even the pirates who ate melons, set sail one after another to catch up with the rest of the world.


    They know very well that whether it''s the alliance or the blood flag pirates'' party.


    It will be the most powerful impact on the old times.


    A little carelessness will completely break the pattern of the sea which has lasted for a long time.


    "Captain redhead, what are we going to do now? Originally, the white beard was punctured. When the rockers pirate regiment was concerned about the gratitude and resentment between Kato and Charlotte Lingling, I thought that they would never succeed in the alliance. Even if there was a possibility of alliance, I''m afraid it would not succeed so soon." Said lackey, with a bitter bite on his barbecue.


    "Are we going to spread out the strategic agreement we have reached with the white beard pirates?"


    "In this way, they should be able to suppress their momentum."


    This was echoed by many people on board.


    As the four emperors, for decades, they have been acting in their own ways and under their own control, which has already formed a stable situation.


    Now the alliance between bigcom and the Pirate Group will undoubtedly break the shackles of beasts.


    Once the alliance is successful, they will never be let go of the red haired and white bearded pirates.


    "No, you think it''s too simple. If we spread it out, don''t even talk about us. White beard won''t want to." Ben Beckman took a puff at his cigarette.


    "Now all of a sudden, all of a sudden, the beast Pirate Group and the bigmon Pirate Group are in alliance. This is the most disrespectful thing in the world and the pressure to break the shackles of the old times."


    "In the face of such a situation, let alone other dark strong forces, even the naval headquarters and the world government will never stand idly by."


    "What''s more, they are the first to bear the brunt, and they have to fight back against their provocative blood flag pirates. If we join in rashly, we will only become the substitutes for Kato and Charlotte Lingling."


    Speaking of this, Ben Beckman subconsciously looked at the red hair and said: "I think the captain''s way now should be to continue to low-key lurking, or to seek face."


    Face?


    The faces of the crew present changed slightly.


    They can''t disprove Ben Beckman''s plausible analysis.


    But more concerned, or the decision of red hair shanks.


    Feeling the urgent look from all around, the red hair returned to his senses, and then slowly took a breath and said, "Ben Beckman, you are really a worm in my stomach, so quickly you can guess what I am thinking."


    "However, you have overlooked a very important thing, we can not participate in this muddy water, but does not mean that others will not."


    Ben Beckman''s eyes brightened and said, "Captain, do you mean world government?""I''m afraid they won''t give up the chance to take advantage of the profits."


    "Yes, according to my information, in addition to the world government, there are other people. I think the five old stars will come soon." Red hair nodded with a smile.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, a quick call from a telephone bug rang out.


    "Gulu Gulu, I''m five old stars and one monk!"


    The sudden scene, so that the presence of the pirates, can not help but a stagnant look.


    As one of the four emperors, the elite members of the red haired Pirate Group, they know clearly that there is still a trade relationship between their ships, the world government and the five old stars.


    After all, the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    In the face of absolute interests, there is no eternal enemy.


    "I''m a red haired monk. I''m a rare visitor. I''m looking for me again soon. I won''t plan to do some business with me this time." Red haired shanks grinned and connected the phone bug.


    In the face of this seemingly ridicule, the phone bug had a brief silence, and immediately came a cold grunt of resentment, saying: "red hair, you are still a past, which makes people feel disgusted."


    "But don''t forget your identity, or I don''t mind asking you for trouble."


    "Trouble me?" "A monk, you are in a mess now. If you can really spare your hands to trouble me, you don''t have to come to me for a deal," he said with a dry smile


    "Let''s cut the crap, or I won''t know what will happen after a while, but I will increase the price."


    You!


    A monk suddenly became angry.


    However, this time he did not wait for him to speak, the voice of YILAITE, the first to ring.


    "Red hair, you are still the same, mouth as before, people can not refute."


    "However, this time I come to see you, but there are important events. I hope you can step in and stop your old friend. He is going to all countries. You should be very clear about what our next plan will be."

 Chapter 927

    The huge deck of the ship fell into an indescribable silence.


    In the face of five old star Elam, suddenly put forward a words, the people present, just have a kind of feeling that they can''t feel.


    Whether it''s about old friends with red hair, or the five old star plan, for the vast majority of people.


    I can''t guess.


    "Old friend? You mean that guy''s going to walk through the muddy waters? " Red hair eyebrow cannot help but pick, said unexpectedly.


    "Besides, that''s your plan. Don''t include me. You come to me. It''s a deal. If I don''t think the reward is worthwhile, I won''t promise you."


    In the face of Elam''s vague words, a figure of an old friend that she had learned about a while ago flashed through her mind.


    For that crazy sex guy, even as one of the four emperors of red hair, think of the time, also feel a headache.


    "Red hair, don''t be too arrogant. If we don''t make a move, we won''t come to you." A monk snorted coldly.


    "If it wasn''t for you, you would be of some use. We would have sunk you into the sea."


    "You just need to say one word now, yes or no."


    The voice of awe inspiring words is mingled with an indisputable taste.


    However, the smile on his red hair face was still the same, and he said, "monk, you are still the same. No wonder you will suffer losses in the hands of the blood flag pirates."


    "This time, you specially contacted me. You want me to stop that madman from destroying the tea party of all nations, and let bigmon''s hundred beast and pirate regiment compete with the blood flag Pirate Group to fight for the benefit of fishermen?"


    "It seems that I haven''t seen you for a while. You five old stars are still afraid of death and like to calculate people."


    Red hair stopped, looked at the phone bug in her hand and said again, "I can help you stop him, but I''m going to go there."


    "The place?"


    A monk took the lead in a dramatic change in his face and said in a quick voice, "red hair, don''t push your luck. You should know clearly where is the forbidden area of the holy land of marichia!"


    They have already thought of the requirements of the red hair Association.


    However, it never occurred to me that there would be such a crazy reason.


    That place is a forbidden area for storing one of the three kings.


    It is also the foundation of their existence in the world.


    "Ha ha, you can refuse. Today''s transaction can be considered as if I haven''t heard of it." Red hair smile still said: "however, you should be very clear, I will not be stupid enough to do stupid things that endanger myself."


    As soon as the words fell, another part of the phone bug fell into silence.


    Red hair did not rush to speak again, so that the huge ship deck, quiet a bit terrible.


    "Well, red hair, you are still as crazy as ever, but I also believe that you are a smart man. As long as you help us stop the guy, you will be allowed to enter the place afterwards." Elam responded in a deep voice.


    "If you have no other questions, that''s all for our conversation."


    With a smile on her face, she responded and hung up the phone bug.


    Looking at this inexplicable scene, there was a feeling of confusion among the people present.


    However, based on the trust in red hair, the people still kept silent.


    "Well, I know that you are full of doubts, but there are some things that can''t be broken. As long as you get to the place, you will know that there is not much time left for the tea party. Let''s go first." red hair put away the phone bug and said faintly.


    At the same time, the Navy headquarters outside of Marin van dor.


    A battleship flying the banner of justice, quickly landed.


    Dozens of warships have been assembled here.


    Tens of thousands of navies were quickly assigned to each warship.


    The lineup at this moment can be called the general mobilization of the Navy.


    Looking at this rampage, all of a sudden, the warships, the navy soldiers and even the generals were startled.


    In such a wartime state, there are few people who can act in such an arrogant and overbearing manner in such a large naval headquarters, and their identities are more easily revealed.


    "Yes, it''s general red dog coming back. Go and inform marshal of the Warring States." Maynard''s eyes brightened, and he said in a quick voice.


    During this period of time, the loss of the Navy headquarters of the general made people feel inexplicably empty and unreliable.


    At least, in their eyes, there was an attack and killing of tianlongren by a new group of blood flag pirates on island 3 of the shambaldi islands.


    At that moment, there was no way to cope with the enemy, but the navy was powerless to watch the prisoners swagger away.


    At the same time, he was also aware of the importance of the world conscription proposed by Qin Yu.


    In the face of this sea, there are strong men with the highest fighting power. Their so-called major general is just a joke."Well, it''s a big deal. Where''s that guy laxas?" The red dog snorted coldly. In full view of the public, he jumped up and landed on the dock from the deck.


    "What''s more, do you confirm the truth of bigcom''s alliance with the pirates? What is the purpose of this emergency call for so many warships? "


    After a series of inquiries, Maynard was unable to respond for a moment.


    is so gloomy and cold on the upper red dog that it makes his scalp suddenly numb.


    "Maynard, go ahead and get busy." The voice of the Warring States period suddenly rang out.


    You can see the figure coming from the building.


    The leader was the Warring States period as a marshal.


    Looking at this scene, Maynard walked away with relief.


    During this period, the red dog suffered a great loss one after another, and his heart of absolute justice had become a little blackened.


    In particular, not long ago, the gambling fight with Qin Yu intensified.


    In order to achieve the goal, it is unscrupulous.


    If the red dog knew that all this was true, he would do something crazy.


    At this juncture, Maynard didn''t want to go through the muddy waters.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what happened? He mobilized 20 or 30 warships, which we haven''t met for many years." The red dog spoke in a deep voice.


    "Besides, why is not the leilong laxas you value?"


    At the thought of being defeated in full view of the public, it was a disgrace to the red dog.


    If you want to have a real sense of shame, you can only find a sense of existence in Qin Yu''s body.


    "He''s gone. He''s going to look for the world''s draft." The Warring States said in a deep voice, "don''t entangle yourself with him."


    "Now, not only do you have no time, not even me."


    "Half an hour ago, Charlotte Lingling, the captain of bigcom, one of the four emperors, announced that she was in alliance with the Pirate Group of beasts. A tea party was held three days later. Among the invited list, the list of blood flag pirates appeared."

 Chapter 928

    "On the list, there is the blood flag Pirate Group?" The red dog''s look changed.


    Since he joined the Navy headquarters, he has made great progress with his outstanding fruit development ability.


    Unfortunately, ever since we met the members of the blood flag Pirate Group, we have been plagued by bad luck.


    Finally, it becomes a laughing stock.


    Under all these circumstances, the red dog is very sensitive to the words "blood flag pirate regiment".


    "Yes, the blood flag pirates are on Charlotte Lingling''s invitation list." The Warring States period echoed in a deep voice: "however, the most important thing we care about is that the skeleton demons agreed."


    "They decided to send ulchiola, who was born as a new man, to kill charislos, a dragon man, on island 3 of the shambaldi islands."


    "We don''t know if the blood flag pirate regiment is deceiving this sea with some dramatic words."


    "However, the alliance contact between the four emperors and the origin between Charlotte Lingling and Caiduo, once the alliance is successful, will mean the resurrection of the Rox pirates."


    "If even the blood flag pirates really run to join in the fun, it means that the gathering of the three madmen will make the matter evolve to what extent, but no one can infer."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States took a look at dozens of warships gathered in the distance and said, "so, this time, I quickly summon you back. I intend to let you personally lead them to monitor the waters outside the world. Once something happens, we can respond to it in time."


    The voice of ehang''s words echoed on the huge wharf.


    The red dog''s look changed in succession.


    He didn''t expect that after just a few days away, so many unexpected things would happen on this sea.


    However, the confused thoughts flashed quickly in his mind, and then he said, "marshal of the Warring States period, are you going to make me a fool again?"


    "Since you call them madmen, you should be very clear that once they gather together, I can''t deal with them."


    "And what''s the use of you keeping us out of the seas?"


    "Even if the battle is in full swing, when we get there, I''m afraid all the pirates will be gone."


    "I don''t carry this pot


    Looking at the red dog with a resolute face, the people on the scene were not only slightly changed, but also fell into silence.


    In their eyes, the alliance of the four emperors and the fifth emperor responded strongly. All these actions were filled with a strong smell of gunpowder.


    If you''re not careful, you''ll be detonated.


    At that time, red dog, as a general, will lead dozens of warships as support.


    Once the fight really started, I''m afraid even the red dog''s coffin can''t hold down.


    "Red dog, don''t worry. I have a way to let you enter the core cake island of all nations and attend the tea party." The Warring States period pondered a little, and finally sighed. He took out a red invitation card and threw it directly to the red dog.


    "This is the invitation of Charlotte Lingling, a pirate regiment from bigcom. Although there is no navy in the list of invitation, she and Kato, the beasts, are obviously unable to hold their breath in the face of the threat brought by the blood flag pirate regiment. Even our navy headquarters have made up their minds."


    "Our navy is a just man. I always feel shameless to cooperate with pirates."


    "However, during this period of time, the members of the blood flag pirate regiment have been so crazy that they have completely broken through the pattern of the old times. Let alone being a thorn in the eye of our navy headquarters, even the five old stars and the world government can not tolerate it."


    "So, the five old stars have tacitly agreed to let you hide your identity and participate in the tea party. If the blood flag pirates can be defeated and captured by Charlotte Lingling and Baihuo kaiduo, it''s certainly good, but if they can''t, when the blood flag pirates still intend to run away, I hope you can snipe."


    "You should be aware that this new man named ulchiola is also very important to our navy headquarters and even to the world government."


    The red dog was stunned.


    Rao was in the position of a general for decades, but also encountered various crises.


    I never thought that as a marshal of the Warring States period, he would make such a crazy move.


    However, it is precisely because of the madness of this scheme that red dog''s heart sprouts a little reliable.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I feel surprised to hear this crazy action from your mouth." The red dog spoke in a deep voice.


    "It''s just, you should be very clear that this mission is very important to Marlin van dor."


    "I wonder if you have any other invitation in hand, just let me go alone?"


    In the face of this, as a general of the red dog, heart or no spectrum.


    In particular, in case the three madmen meet for war, it will be a nightmare.Therefore, in the face of fighting to help this kind of thing, red dog is more beneficial.


    "Any other invitation?" "According to Charlotte Lingling''s tea party rules, an invitation letter can only let one person in," he said


    "That''s why I''ll let you lurk on the cake island and wait for your time."


    "As for the other invitation letters, it''s not that there is no such thing. It''s just that the person they invited is rayon laxas. If you don''t mind, you can use it!"


    "That bastard is on the invitation list?" The red dog''s face was stagnant, and his left hand clenched tightly. Under the crisp sound of his fingerbones, the hot melt came out on his body like a raging tide.


    In the eyes of red dog, he is a well-known general of the Navy, and is also known as one of the three major combat forces, which is second only to the people of the Warring States period.


    Now, however, Charlotte Lingling, not only did not invite him, but also left his name on the invitation list.


    Looking at the red dog which almost lost control of control, the Warring States once again said, "red dog, don''t think too much about it. That boy has had a fight with Kato. He can appear on the list, and it may be that Kato intends to find the field."


    "If you want your name to appear on the list, you can go to Kato as well."


    "Ha ha, you''re right in the Warring States period. If you don''t have the strength to go there, you can give me the invitation letter. It''s said that there are desserts and food everywhere in all countries. It''s good for me to go to muddy water." Kapp laughed wildly.


    As a naval hero, he has a pair of iron fists that chase Roger the pirate king.


    It can be said that as long as there is no big accident in this big sea, I''m afraid no one will be able to make Karp suffer.

 Chapter 929

    "Red dog, in fact, don''t blame Charlotte Lingling''s crazy woman. She only has sweets in her mind, and there are some young handsome men who can help her. If you are 20 or 30 years younger and still have a white face, the crazy woman will not only give you an invitation, but also come to the door." Kapp continued to smile, stuffing doughnuts into his mouth.


    Looking at the mouth of the train running KAP, the eyes of the red dog, can kill people.


    If there is not a gap in strength, or in full view of the public, I am afraid that the red dog will definitely be a riot of Kapp.


    "Cap, shut up." The Warring States period hated the iron and gave Kapu a look, and said, "red dog, the whole story of the matter is like this. Go or not, it depends on your own choice."


    "It can be said that this tea party held by Charlotte Lingling, if there is no accident, will be the closest opportunity to disintegrate the blood flag pirates."


    As soon as this was said, the navy soldiers and even the generals, even the red dog''s look, could not help but change a little.


    Faced with the statement of the Warring States period, they could not refute it.


    At least, in their eyes, the strength displayed by the blood flag pirate regiment, as well as the various things it has done, has endangered the foundation of the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    They have a bad feeling in their throat.


    Originally, in the face of this haunting and disappearing behemoth, it was claimed to be able to compete with the rockers pirate regiment.


    Their navy headquarters alone, however, has a taste of incompetence.


    However, this time, there are two four emperors involved.


    No doubt they see the greatest hope.


    For a moment, all the people present, whether they were navy soldiers or generals, turned their eyes on the red dog.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the red dog calmed down his anger in his heart, and coldly scanned the field and said, "hum, just a blood flag Pirate Group, a group of hiding and hiding guys, I dare not."


    "This time, I''m not only going to see with my own eyes what kind of tricks Charlotte Lingling and Kato the beasts are making. At the same time, as long as the people of the blood flag pirates dare to come, I will definitely take them all down. I want to see the desperate expressions of those arrogant people who are helpless and helpless."


    Looking at the red dog who opened his mouth and directly carried the matter, the Warring States period secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, "well, I''m relieved with your words."


    "This time, in addition to your participation in the war, I will send Qingzhi and huangape to support you. They will be stationed in the sea ports of all countries. This is the golden telephone bug. If they fight against each other and fight to death, you can press the button on its head."


    "Dozens of warships stationed abroad will launch an order to kill them all."


    Looking at the golden telephone bug in the hand, the red dog''s look also slightly changed, it seems a bit unexpected.


    However, in the face of the so-called good intentions of the Warring States period, the red dog did not think much about it, but put the phone bug away.


    In his eyes, this time is not only a great opportunity to defeat the bloody flag pirates.


    It is also an opportunity to capture the two emperors in one net.


    As long as he can seize this opportunity, red dog believes that he will be able to climb to the top of his life.


    The confused thought flashed through the red dog''s mind. Huoran raised his head and swept on the wharf. He yelled: "all of you, please give me the speed to get on the ship immediately. We will leave in half an hour. Whoever delays the military plane will be dealt with according to military law."


    The awe inspiring voice of the words fell, so that the field of naval soldiers, and even generals, all of a sudden nervous tension.


    Under the red dog''s body surface rolling, the whole man shot directly to his warship like a shell.


    A group of navy soldiers and generals who witnessed this scene woke up in succession.


    Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, turned rapidly like a huge gear.


    "Warring States, is it really good for you to do this?" The crane had not opened his mouth all the time. He sighed and said, "this muddy water is not easy."


    "You should also be very clear about the character of the red dog. Once you do something out of the ordinary, even if you can solve the new problem of the blood flag pirates, I''m afraid Charlotte Lingling and Kato Baihuo will not give up easily."


    "It''s a big bet, but it''s too big."


    The words fell, and Kapp nodded in a rare way.


    Looking at the two old partners standing on the same line, the Warring States period gave a wry smile and said, "crane, I also know that this move is too dangerous."


    "However, the current situation does not allow us to move steadily. The five old stars will not stand idly by. They will certainly take action. I will let red dog go, and I will only be able to grasp the initiative as much as possible."


    "Casas, if you don''t get in touch with that guy every time you leave."


    "If he hadn''t put forward the crazy proposal of world conscription, I would have thought he had run away again.""However, you told him that if there is a suitable person in mind and the matter of world conscription is completed as soon as possible, the sea is completely unpredictable."


    "Today, Charlotte Lingling and Caiduo of beasts have announced their alliance. Tomorrow, white beard and red hair will come out to sing red faces. At that time, our navy headquarters will be helpless."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed on the wharf.


    Kapu and crane''s faces Suddenly sank, but in the face of the Warring States, they could not refute it.


    It can be said that, in their eyes, this mutation does not need to attack the valley of God.


    With the orders of the Navy headquarters, they fell down in an orderly manner.


    Because of the alliance between bigcom and other pirates, as well as the tea party, the whole sea was boiling.


    No matter what kind of forces and the pirate regiment, their eyes are on all countries.


    In particular, knowing that the blood flag pirate regiment is actively invited.


    Undoubtedly, the tea party will be promoted to the tide.


    One pirate ship after another, as long as they can reach the forces of all countries within three days, set sail one after another.


    It only took two days. The sea outside the world was empty on weekdays.


    At this moment, there are hundreds and thousands of pirate ships.


    In particular, there are seven or eight pirate ships in the range of sea entrances, which are several nautical miles apart.


    If it wasn''t for fear, too close would call for an attack.


    I''m afraid it''s tens of miles into Haikou. It''s like dumplings.


    With the passage of time, the number of pirate ships gathering here is increasing.


    Some of the so-called underground forces of the king, have also appeared, so that has been fried to the peak of the tea party.


    All of a sudden, it reached the tide.

 Chapter 930

    Tortran sea area, as the entrance to the sea of the world''s Cocoa Island.


    At this moment, the fort has already been covered with dense.


    The continuous stream of people on the island and the troops in full force pushed the originally repressed atmosphere to the peak.


    In particular, Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, was informed that the Navy had mobilized to go to the sea area of totrand.


    It directly caused a sensation in the whole great waterway, even the four major sea areas.


    In the face of the change of the Navy, it undoubtedly strained the nerves of all forces.


    To ensure the safety of the guests, Charlotte Lingling also responded quickly.


    The most elite forces and troops are dispatched to the most peripheral entrance to the sea, so as to publicize the strength of bigcom pirate regiment.


    However, for more forces, they came to the banquet to see the authenticity of the bigcom Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group.


    Let them care more, or let out harsh words, whether they will be invited to the blood flag pirates.


    In this sea, no one is unaware of the gratitude and resentment between the group of beasts and the group of blood flag pirates.


    Now the bigcom pirate regiment and the beast pirate regiment are allied, which means that they are on the front line against the blood flag pirate regiment.


    Their muzzle is consistent.


    Once we really meet, what is waiting for them will be a wonderful play.


    "Brother perrose Perot, don''t stare here. I''m afraid the people of the blood flag pirate regiment have already retired."


    After thousands of soul soldiers lined up, Charlotte Owen said scornfully, wearing a red cloak and bright red hair.


    "My mother invited that guy, originally just to give the beast Pirate Group a bad breath, provocation to them, did not think of those fools, really fight up."


    "Don''t they really know what a dead end is?"


    For Charlotte Lingling, the sudden decision they made, even their sons, was unexpected.


    However, in the face of kaiduo, a beast of the four emperors, nothing can be refuted.


    One four emperors is enough to occupy one side in the new world and become a hegemonic existence.


    Now, there is another ally of the four emperors, which means that the world is so big that we can''t go without them.


    "Hehe, Dafu, are you holding up the blood flag pirate team too high? I''m just worried that the guests will be scared away, and my mother won''t be happy to eat the cake that has been waiting for a long time." Perrose Perot licked the borneol in his hand and said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t forget, this tea party will last for three days and three nights. On the first day, I heard that the group of beasts and pirates will send some tough guys to meet."


    "It''s not until the third day that Kato will show up in person. What we need to do is to let the pirate group know that even if it is the alliance, our bigcom pirate team is also trying to suppress them."


    "As for what kind of blood flag pirate regiment, I don''t believe that they really dare to come. If they do come, they can also become an important target for us to promote military force."


    Looking at Pelosi Perot, who had made a vow, Dafu was stunned and immediately burst into laughter with a group of Ministers stationed around him.


    In the face of perrose Perot, who is like a think tank in the bigcom Pirate Group, they have no way to refute this evaluation.


    "Monsieur perrose Perot, your guest is here."


    A cold cry suddenly rang out.


    Soon we can see that the distant sea, which gathered in the estuary of the pirate ship, quickly separated on both sides, revealing a channel leading to Cocoa Island.


    Seven or eight different ships are coming fast to the entrance to the sea.


    Seeing this, Dafu raised his eyebrows and said, "aren''t they busy fighting for the business left by the clown? I arrived so early. It seems that my mother''s invitation is still as hot as ever. "


    "Ha ha, those guys are really the king of the underground black market, but they are still far from our bigcom Pirate Group." Perrose Perot narrowed his eyes, licked the borneol in his hand, and said with a wry smile.


    "Let me see, those guys are coming."


    "Queen of happy street - stussy!"


    "King of usury, God of fortune, dufeld!"


    "Dorag Pietro, the big hand undertaker


    "Even morgens, the big news, this guy has come. It seems that we can''t help but let that guy publicize the strength of our bigcom Pirate Group, which completely frightens the world."


    With the fall of the voice, one after another of the pirate ships, quickly landed.


    Looking at the familiar figure falling down from the deck, he immediately attracted the attention of a group of pirates who had already been waiting on the island.


    "Take a quick look. It seems that there are strange creatures coming in groups on the sea surface in the distance."The cry came out again.


    Morgens and others, who had just landed on the ground and had established their heels, were all at once tense.


    In a hurry to follow the line of sight to see at the same time, into the scene, but let them can''t help but be stunned.


    In the distant view, the first to come into view, impressively is a hill like figure.


    Huge snails, carrying a variety of buildings.


    The flying flag is even more hunting.


    In the face of the public''s gaze, dozens of snail boats, in full view of the public, seemed to show off, quickly closed up and formed a huge island.


    One after another, like iron towers, carrying the body of sophisticated weapons, quickly formed a strict square array in front of the ship deck.


    The red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple figure at the front of the queue is the identity of the future.


    "It''s jerma 66. I didn''t expect that these guys also came. Aren''t they a member of the world? Are they not afraid of being investigated by the Navy headquarters and even the world government?" Dufeld said casually.


    As the underground kings, they still have a deep understanding of jerma 66, which is active in the North Sea and is also known as the strongest military organization.


    However, the identity of jerma 66, a member of the world, is undoubtedly incompatible with this banquet.


    "Ha ha, ladies and gentlemen, don''t make a fuss. I''m here to tell you that jerma 66 will soon be in mom''s pocket, so they are on mom''s invitation list." Peros Perot licked the borneol in his hand and said with a wry smile.


    The small voice, like pouring magic sound at this moment, reverberates on the wharf for a long time, and there is no way to disperse it.


    In the face of perrose Perot, the words suddenly came out.


    There is no doubt that the amount of information contained in them is great.

 Chapter 931

    The huge wharf fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Looking at perrose Perot, who was on the spot, many people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    This sea has been shocked by the alliance between bigcom Pirate Group and beast Pirate Group.


    At present, even jerma 66, a military organization armed with scientific and technological forces, has also been included.


    Compared with the pirate regiment led by two four emperors, jerma 66 seems to be just icing on the cake.


    However, this kind of icing on the cake depends on the height.


    Once the alliance is really successful, the strengths of the three come together.


    Let alone the headquarters of the Navy, even the world government can subvert it.


    Feeling the change of his eyes around him, perrose Perot''s face was even more sarcastic, and said, "ha ha, dear guests, I''m really sorry. My mother always says that it''s hard for me to keep a secret."


    "Originally, this secret can not be let outsiders know, but today is mother''s big day, so forget it."


    Forget it?


    The visitors on the scene, even a group of underground King''s expression also slightly stagnated.


    The hypocrisy on perrose Perot''s face is a little uncomfortable, but when I think of them, there are four emperors.


    Or will the dissatisfaction in the heart, speed down.


    After all, the most important purpose of their coming this time is to eat melons.


    If the melon can be bigger, why not.


    "Did Perot really say that?"


    The deep voice suddenly rings, and the words are mixed with a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    With a slight change in the look of the crowd, it was soon seen that Vince moxgazhi, in his cloak and with the help of jet shoes, quickly came to Pelosi Perot and fell in front of him.


    The rest of Yongzhi and others have also been left behind.


    As for the peach rabbit who hid his identity and chose to sneak into the crowd, he took an unobtrusive attitude.


    In the face of it, bigcom suddenly released amazing information, which made her more wary of this short-term alliance with jerma 66.


    I felt the urgency of the flash on his face, as well as the expressions and eyes of shock.


    Perousello, obviously enjoying the sensation of attention, stomped down on the floor with his clenched popsicle and laughed again.


    "Vince moxgazhi, you don''t have to worry too much. Originally, this matter has to be announced to my mother. However, for the sake of receiving you several times ago, I disclosed some information in advance. My mother is very interested in the technology that you have in jerma. I think the tea party will be officially held in a moment, and my mother will make the decision known to the world."


    Among the four emperors, not everyone took the elite route like the red haired pirate regiment.


    No matter white beard, kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling, all through various means, to enhance the strength of their own pirate group.


    The former white bearded, like to recognize his son, wantonly incorporated the Pirate Group to strengthen their own strength.


    By seeking peace and alliance with the serpent, Kato is also using the demon fruit of artificial animals to produce the strongest force of 500 people with devil fruit ability.


    As the king of bigcom Pirate Group, Charlotte Lingling laid eggs every year in addition to fighting hard.


    He also focused on the technological power of jerma.


    As the leader of jerma 66, Vince moxgazhi, however, and berga punk, who controls special science and technology departments in the world government and claims to have surpassed the world for 500 years, are former scientific research partners.


    Although Vince moxgazhi''s mind is not comparable to that of berga punk.


    However, when the world government found out that bejiapunk was forced to leave.


    Vince moxgazhi, however, is in control of the technological weapons, lineage factors, genetic inheritance and so on developed by berga punk.


    This technology, let alone Charlotte Lingling, is coveted by other forces, even the Navy headquarters and the world government.


    In five years, we will be able to cultivate a 20-year-old soldier with no personal feelings.


    He is the best soldier in any force.


    If it wasn''t for this technology, I''m afraid the world government would let this bandit like military organization join the world and join the country.


    What''s more, Vince moxgazhi was able to bring jerma 66 to this point.


    The technology of pedigree factor and gene inheritance has been very mature.


    Once Vince mokegazhi is willing to hand over these technologies, it will be more convenient for them to absorb and integrate into their own power system.


    In the face of perrose Perot''s reply, Vince moxgazhi''s eyes brightened, his mouth slightly raised, and he said with a laugh, "ha ha, perousello, you''re still serious. Since mom has agreed, we''ll be on the same front in the future.""If, you don''t mind, wait a moment. If the arrogant members of the blood flag pirates really dare to appear, it''s enough for me to solve the problem. It''s also a gift for my mother."


    You?


    Perrose Perot was stunned. He didn''t expect that a single word would make Vince mokegazhi so excited.


    However, when I think of it, if I let vensmok gazhi know that my mother only cares about the so-called power of technology, and she doesn''t care about the life and death of the vincsmock family at all.


    Now, I''m afraid, the smile on Vince moxgazhi''s face will be very ugly.


    It''s just that Pelosi Perot doesn''t mind the fact that he''s hot headed and volunteering to fight for free.


    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting, like thunder, tore up without warning.


    Huge black shadows, projected from the clouds.


    Slender posture, in the void quickly swept, but also with the awe inspiring vigorous wind swept the entire wharf.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    "It''s one of the four emperors. Has Kato come?" Big news morgens lost his temper and said, "this is big news."


    "As the protagonist of this alliance, he came on the stage so soon, which was the general attention of the public."


    "However, I''m afraid that the new man sent by the blood flag pirate regiment will be scared away by his appearance so early?"


    One after another, they looked at the sky in unison.


    Whether it''s the big news, morgens, perrose Perot and others, there is a trace of inexplicable urgency on their faces.


    In their eyes, they can witness the grand feast of the alliance of the four emperors.


    It''s the ultimate glory.


    However, the idea of chaos, just flash in the mind, that filled with excitement, as if being poured a basin of cold water head-on, instantly extinguished.


    At this moment, I look at the clues in the clouds.


    They immediately understood that this time they were waiting for the wrong person.

 Chapter 932

    Roar!


    The sound of dragon chanting, like thunder, tore up without warning.


    Huge black shadows, projected from the clouds.


    Slender posture, in the void quickly swept, but also with the awe inspiring vigorous wind swept the entire wharf.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    "It''s one of the four emperors. Has Kato come?" Big news morgens lost his temper and said, "this is big news."


    "As the protagonist of this alliance, he came on the stage so soon, which was the general attention of the public."


    "However, I''m afraid that the new man sent by the blood flag pirate regiment will be scared away by his appearance so early?"


    One after another, they looked at the sky in unison.


    Whether it''s the big news, morgens, perrose Perot and others, there is a trace of inexplicable urgency on their faces.


    In their eyes, they can witness the grand feast of the alliance of the four emperors.


    It''s the ultimate glory.


    However, the idea of chaos, just flash in the mind, that filled with excitement, as if being poured a basin of cold water head-on, instantly extinguished.


    At this moment, I look at the clues in the clouds.


    They immediately understood that this time they were waiting for the wrong person.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant, like a crack through the clouds, goes straight to the sky.


    It not only covers the whole Cocoa Island, but also spreads all over the tortran sea area.


    Whether it is in 34, any one of the island''s pirates, one after another by this kind of pouring magic sound roar was startled.


    Green slender body, all over the golden lines, but also to this uninvited guest''s figure, a few points inexplicable domineering.


    The covetous posture of crouching in the clouds and overlooking down makes the huge wharf completely shrouded by the invisible gas engine.


    In the face of this uninvited guest''s identity, when it comes to mind.


    The invisible Qi machine, as if it had become an invisible hand, tightly grasped their hearts.


    There is a sense of suffocation.


    Here it is!


    He''s really here!


    Whether in the eyes of perrose Perot and other bigmon pirates, or in the eyes of the crowd who eat melons.


    I thought that under the strong invitation of the tea party held by the two four emperors'' alliance, the blood flag pirates'' group publicly threatened to come to the banquet.


    It''s just that, in their eyes, it''s just crazy.


    The possibility of coming is almost zero.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, presented in front of them, the slender figure in the void, but let their mind, again, the two words that were ignored.


    Madman!


    Under the great aura of the alliance of the four emperors, they completely ignored the fact that the members of the red flag pirate regiment were all madmen.


    If it is not to see with their own eyes, who would like to believe that all this is true.


    "Here they are, brother perrose Perot. What shall we do?" Dafu could not hold his breath for the first time.


    "This is the lie Kong sit that once appeared in dre Rosa. Qiyu, a freak, called the pet of the blood flag Pirate Group, offered a reward of 800 million yuan."


    A reward of 800 million pets?


    The faces of the people present changed dramatically.


    In the face of Dafu, he seems to be talking like crazy words, but there is a feeling that there is no way to refute it.


    After all, the devil fruit contest took place in dre Rosa, led by Franco Domingo.


    This green worm is brilliant.


    He not only won the fruit of the eudemon dragon, but also showed his ability to awaken the fruit. With one move, he killed dorfminger, who is one of the seven Martial Arts sea and also the underground king.


    It can be said that this war alone can make liekong sit famous.


    The reward of 800 million yuan is well deserved.


    However, what they are most concerned about now is that the pet of the blood flag pirate regiment comes in person, and who is the person who goes to the party with the team.


    In the face of the alliance of the four emperors, an open invitation was almost provocative.


    This time, those who came here offered a reward of 2.4 billion, known as the fifth yellow skeleton demon on the sea.


    Or to destroy half of the holy land, mariechia, and overturn the pride of the red earth, escano.


    However, when they saw the appearance of lekongzi, they believed more.


    This time, the members of the blood flag pirate regiment who formed the team are most likely to be Qiyu, a fist cracker.


    However, in their eyes, no matter which of the three came personally, they faced the Grand Alliance feast of the four emperors.


    Absolutely is an essential visual feast.


    "Dafu, calm down. He''s just a worm." Perrose Perot''s face sank, and he said angrily: "if it''s Kado, I still welcome this way of playing, but the blood flag pirates dare to be so arrogant.""Today I''m going to see who gave you this worm courage."


    "Come on, shoot me all!"


    Awe inspiring voice of words, huff and puff, instantly strained the nerves of all the people present.


    The soul soldiers, who had already been ready for battle, responded first.


    Standing on the harbor, the dense artillery, the sound of gear rotation quickly sounded.


    Waiting for the dark gun barrel, locked in the moment of liekong sitting on the body, a fire tongue huff and puff out.


    Bang bang bang!


    The dark shells shot out in an instant, and dozens of guns fired in unison. In an instant, they formed a dense artillery rainstorm, and fired away in the face.


    However, in the face of all this, the strong air sitting in the sky, that pair of overlooking eyes, the look is still indifferent.


    Two dragon whiskers moving with the wind, the moment they touch each other, a thin figure walks out on the dragon head.


    Looking at this, a slightly strange figure appeared, and the pupils of all the people present, no matter perrose Perot or others, could not help but contract their pupils.


    "This, this is seven days ago, in the shambaldi islands, the new man who killed Charis Loos, who claimed to be the blood flag pirate regiment. He really came." Morgens, the big news, was out of breath and exclaimed.


    "No, it should be said that the blood flag pirates are really crazy. In the face of the challenge of the four emperors, they actually sent a new man to the banquet. Is this a death /"


    the rapid voice of words shook everyone''s nerves again. In the face of the big news Morgan''s evaluation, a question flashed in all people''s hearts.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu''s face is still plain. In full view of the public, his eyes suddenly turned around in the field and took the lead in speaking.


    "Is this the welcome ceremony of the four emperors? It''s really disappointing. Let''s sit down and send him a grand fireworks. Let''s have a grand opening ceremony."


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, hitting the depths of people''s souls.


    Not waiting for them to react, the strong empty sitting in the void, a pair of indifferent eyes, flashing a trace of light.


    At the next moment, the huge body moved without warning.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant broke like thunder, and the huge body suddenly swung under it.


    In the face of the rolling shells, the strong air seat took the lead in the sky.

 Chapter 933

    Boom!


    Meteors, like fireworks, directly envelop the whole Cocoa Island with the gesture of cutting through the sky.


    Speed, let people have a kind of dazzle like illusion, waiting for people to react.


    The attack has been rapidly amplified in the pupil, and the piercing sound of breaking the air is endless, which directly wakes the people who are lost.


    "Well, what a arrogant person, dare to attack our territory of bigmon pirates. You are declaring war on us!" Perosperro was the first to roar.


    The candy Scepter in his hand was stomped down toward the ground.


    "Candy canopy!"


    Bang!


    The ability of fruit dormant in perrose Perot''s body was exploded.


    Thick syrup was pouring out of his body.


    With him as the center, a huge syrup wave was set off, covering the void of 500-600 meters.


    Over the heads of a group of bigmon pirates.


    Looking at a hand, it appears a powerful defensive posture.


    People for the strength of peros Perot, feel shocked, more or look dramatic change.


    Because, perousello is in time to display the demon fruit ability to defend.


    However, the objects of his protection completely exclude them.


    This kind of action is as despicable as biting the other party after the first attack failed!


    "Disperse quickly, escape quickly, or we will be affected by the attack!"


    "They are all madmen. Why do they fight when they disagree?"


    "Ha ha, this is big news. I thought it was going to be on for a while, but I didn''t expect that the good play would be staged so soon."


    The scene suddenly became turbulent, as long as the people with some strength, they also frantically took measures to protect themselves.


    Looking at the sky just propped up hundreds of meters of syrup sky, the sky of dragon meteor fell in an instant.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The fierce air waves set off, diving down the Dragon meteor, like a meteorite in the sky.


    With the great force of Wanjun, he poured out his vent and fell.


    The thick syrup sky, as thick as an iron shield, cracked like a cobweb in response to a slight touch.


    Before perousello reacts, the tear marks are spreading fast.


    With the dense meteor subduction, the syrup sky, which was already crumbling, crumbled at the next moment.


    Boom!


    The huge shock wave overturned a large amount of syrup.


    The impact of the impact is not less, fast to perousello and other people head-on.


    Feeling this huge momentum, peros Perot and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "Electromagnetic spike!"


    A cloaked figure appeared in front of the Dragon meteor.


    The heavy iron gun in his hand broke out a strong energy fluctuation.


    Then without any trace of fancy, the gun stabbed in the face.


    Boom!


    The electromagnetic waves accumulated in the gun detonated like thunder.


    Under the fierce thunder, the two attacks did not show much, and collided head-on.


    Under the blast wave, the dust directly covered Vince moxgazhi, and even perrose Perot.


    Looking at this violent scene, the faces of the people who just escaped the attack changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, urqiola, no matter how powerful, is just a newcomer in the blood flag pirate regiment.


    What''s more, this is the sea area of totland, the territory of the four emperors bigcom pirates.


    Just a new man, dare to play wild in this place.


    Isn''t that looking for death?


    "Bastard, get down here!"


    "Syrup riot!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The syrup, like a sharp arrow, runs directly through the dust that rolls back all over the sky.


    As fast as thunder, toward the cleft seat storm swept away.


    The speed is only tens of meters away.


    Looking at this sudden attack, the eyes of the cracked empty seat soared, and the huge dragon tail suddenly dropped.


    The vigorous wind flows like a hurricane, without any trace of fancy, sweeping out in the face.


    "The tail of the dragon!"


    Bang!


    The long spear of candy will be broken in response to the sound.


    Debris is more like a rainstorm, the island down.


    Look at perousello. One shot fails again.


    The crowd of gourd eaters, whether they were members of the bigmon Pirate Group or other pirates at the banquet, could not help but change their looks.


    Looking at the bigcom pirate regiment, perossello, who offers a reward of 700 million Bailey, can also rank at the top of the group.However, in the face of the blood flag pirate regiment, a pet of that kind has fallen into the downwind after a short fight.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    However, at this moment, they are most eager to know what strength ulchiola can achieve when he falls from the sky in the posture of a dragon.


    As a newcomer, his confidence comes from where.


    "Transpiration explosion!"


    "Demon man impact!"


    Two low shouts were heard in the dust all over the sky.


    The blazing air waves rolled back like a hurricane, overturning the dust all over the sky.


    Charlotte Cantor, summoned by the magic lamp demon, is the first step, will fall from the sky candy crumbs, face-to-face fly.


    The chaotic scene gradually subsided.


    In the ruins of perossello, the face full of abuse, has long been gone.


    Looking at the crack empty seat and Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of resentment.


    In the original book, perousello is the most ambitious son of the bigcom pirates.


    When Charlotte Lingling, the leading pirate ship, broke into the country of peace, boarded the natural danger by force, was kicked off by the first of the three disasters, and fell into the sea without knowing life or death.


    Pelosi Perot, however, publicly declared his ambition to take the bigcom pirates as his own.


    This time, in the face of the alliance of the four emperors and the arrival of the beasts Pirate Group, there are also matters to deal with the provocation of the blood flag Pirate Group.


    Even Perot''s son will not be the first to hold the next tea party.


    The purpose is to declare his own strength and his position in the bigcom Pirate Group, so as to pave the way for his future ambition.


    However, what perrose Perot didn''t expect at all was that everything presented in front of him in a little contact overturned his cognition.


    The feeling of falling in the downwind makes him feel worse than a pet.


    At the thought of this, perousello clenched his hands, and a trace of ferocity appeared on his face.


    I saw the thin figure standing steadily on the dragon head.


    However, before he could react to it, Vince mokegazhi, who had just helped out, took the lead in drinking.


    "Yongzhi, if you don''t do it, how long will it be?"

 Chapter 934

    "Yongzhi, if you don''t start, when do you want to wait?"


    There was no sign of a sudden burst of Shouts.


    As soon as this word falls, all people''s nerves are tensed in an instant.


    A moment ago, as a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment, urqiola made a strong appearance from the sky.


    Perossello is the first to take the lead in a series of fights, which seems to be very cumbersome.


    However, they did take all their attention from the past.


    For the same strength can not be underestimated jerma 66, in addition to the sudden help, to the bigmon Pirate Group friendly Vince mokejia.


    The other jerma members, apparently ignored in public.


    Now Vince moxgazhi''s violent behavior has not only surprised people.


    What''s more shocking is that jerma 66''s shot came after pero''s defeat.


    Does it mean that they have already made a thorough courtship to Charlotte Lingling, who is good at jerma 66.


    If this conjecture comes true, it means that the impact of the alliance of the four emperors on the world will go further.


    Once something happens at the banquet, I''m afraid even these pirates, even the so-called underground kings, need to stand in line in advance.


    "New man, your strength is good, but if you want to blame, you can only blame for being too arrogant and daring to come to the banquet alone."


    "If you stay in the sky, others may not be able to do anything about you, but it does not mean that the technological power of jerma cannot deal with you."


    Arrogant tone, without warning.


    Two ghostly figures shot out of the thick lead cloud.


    The speed is so fast that he comes to seven or eight meters behind Qin Yu in the blink of an eye.


    Flaming red cloak, rolled up a large area of flame and vigorous wind, blue electric light, but also with the posture of impact, horizontal air raid came.


    Two people a hand, that a cross dressing, and cool attack way, instantly attracted the attention of all people.


    However, when their eyes fell on Qin Yu, their faces were still plain.


    And indifferent posture, but again strained their nerves.


    In the face of Qin Yu, it seems that they can''t respond to the action. In their minds, an absurd idea flashed.


    Is this a scorn?


    Poop!


    The piercing sound of the air sounded without warning.


    Two dark shadows, who do not know where they are hiding, appear in front of Qin Yu.


    In the face of the fierce attack, there is no trace of fancy, the moment burst out.


    "Lan foot - round break!"


    "Finger gun - Red Lotus!"


    A fist and a foot, in the armed color domineering, rapid coverage, instantly increase a fierce incomparable momentum.


    Where it passes, the air is penetrated, creating invisible ripples, and colliding directly with the attacks of Vince mockyongch and Nietzsche.


    Boom!


    The violent air waves exploded and the hurricane rolled back like a tide.


    The flames were splashing and the thunder was shooting.


    However, one step ahead, the two figures behind Qin Yu give people a posture like an iron tower, standing still in place.


    In contrast, Vince Mok, Yongzhi and Nietzsche, who were in the void, were directly overturned, overturned, and landed more than ten meters away.


    After balancing the body again with the help of the sprayer of both feet, he looked up to the two uninvited guests with his face full of iron green.


    "Yes, they are the most powerful cp9 members of SIFA island under the command of the world government. How can they appear here?"


    Morgens, the big news, began to scream without warning.


    Round staring eyes, but the face is full of difficulties and believe.


    As soon as this remark falls, let alone a crowd of gourd eaters.


    Even the king of the underground forces, members of the bigcom Pirate Group, and even CP0, are hidden in the deepest part of the underground world.


    Stuart, known as the queen of happy street, has changed her look.


    In their eyes, the reward of 1.5 billion Bailey, with the title of crime of arrogance, escano personally subverted SIFA island.


    Cp9, known as the strongest shield, is unknown about life and death, and its whereabouts are unknown.


    I didn''t expect to see it again.


    It''s for the new blood flag pirates to block the knife behind their back.


    "Good, very good. It turns out that the blood flag pirates collude with the world government. No wonder a new man, with such a strong will, dare to come to Toland alone to dinner."


    Vince moxgazhi, the first to lose control, roared.


    Not long ago, he was entrusted by the five old stars of the world government to pursue and search the whereabouts of the blood flag pirates.Now, however, cp9 is suddenly on the same line as his target, which undoubtedly touches his nerves.


    But, as soon as the words were said, Vince moxgazhi''s expression could not help but stagnate, and he felt that he could not feel his head.


    "Sure enough, jerma 66, left the North Sea, there is no big waves, let alone your sons, even you do not deserve to fight with me, this new man." Qin Yu said plainly.


    "It''s enough to deal with short-sighted people like you, but if you''re going to surrender, I don''t mind being more lenient than Charlotte Lingling, the mad woman, who has taken all of you jerma 66."


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the four corners of the sky for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at it as if in response to this words, behind Qin Yu, Luo buluqi and Kaku were once again platong out.


    In addition to the amount of information in front of us.


    Between words, the meaning expressed is too crazy.


    No!


    It should be said that the madness is far from the point.


    Not only that, in public, it is said that jerma 66 is not worth a new shot.


    What''s more, cp9, known as the strongest shield of SIFA Island, is called a trainee crew.


    Does this mean that it is impossible to join the blood flag pirate regiment and become a new member of it without more unique skills.


    The most important thing is that the blood flag pirate regiment also has the intention of compiling jerma 66.


    Does this mean that the two sides have reached a deliberate confrontation and have fallen into a situation of endless immortality.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    In the face of this, from the very beginning, they were completely indifferent to this and made a counter-offer to see whether there would be new blood flag pirates for the banquet.


    At this moment, they feel as if they are in the spotlight.


    With the help of cp9 members of the high starting trainee crew stepping stone, the status is undoubtedly rising.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Qin Yu''s face is flat for a long time, and his eyes fall on Vince mokegazhi.


    There is no trace of fancy, Huoran looked up to the sky.

 Chapter 935

    Qin Yu''s inexplicable and strange action strained everyone''s nerves in an instant.


    Without enough time to think about it, I turned my eyes in unison and followed the line of sight to the sky.


    At the moment of entering the eyes, the dazzling light blooms like fireworks.


    Boom!


    One after another, like the serpents, in the thick lead cloud, exploded.


    Under the furious thunder vent, Qin Yu and cleft empty seat are directly covered among them.


    With the rolling thunder burst, dazzling thunder light, full of the whole sky, stabbing people can not open their eyes at the same time.


    Perousello was the first to laugh.


    "Zeus, you''ve come at the right time. Shoot him down quickly and have the seed to fight with us."


    From the beginning to the end, standing on the top of the chakong seat, Qin Yu is like an indifferent bystander, overlooking the whole scene.


    Perot''s heart is full of urgency.


    A moment ago, he was in the fight with cleft seat, completely falling in the downwind.


    The feeling that people are not as good as pets makes Pelosi Perot eager to find a place from Qin Yu.


    However, these confused thoughts just flashed through my mind.


    A bland voice of indifference sounded again.


    "Were you talking about me?"


    The space fluctuates together, and the cavity tears under.


    The three figures, without warning, came out and fell behind perousello.


    The sudden move, like an invisible hammer, directly shakes the nerves of all people.


    In their eyes, in the face of Zeus, who was lurking in the lead cloud and accumulating the power of thunder, he should be able to give a deadly blow as soon as possible.


    However, now in a strange way, the three figures from the sky have undoubtedly subverted their cognition.


    In the face of this kind of intentional attack, Qin Yu can keep intact.


    Some powerful guys, the first to flash a ridiculous idea.


    "Pelos Perot, big brother, he should have top-notch knowledge, color, and the ability to predict the future."


    A cold and careless voice, suddenly rang out.


    At the same time, the nerves of all the people present were strained, and perrose Perot and others turned their eyes together and locked on the body of the comer.


    "Yes, Charlotte katkuli, the head of the four generals, has been offered a reward of 1.57 million Bailey. It is said that he has three colors and is so accomplished that he has never failed in his life."


    "What''s more, he has the ability to predict the future all the time."


    The rapid exclamation, again let many people in the field feel shocked.


    As long as people who have stayed in the new world, most of them will play with one or two.


    The ability to detect life reactions, as a means of vigilance, has made them a symbol of strength.


    On the sea of the new world, there is even a rumor that if you can''t even be domineering, you are not qualified to live in the new world.


    However, this means of making them proud, at this moment, in front of katakuli, seems to have a sense of being a master of one''s skills.


    There may be some strong people who can perceive the future, but we should be able to easily perceive it all the time.


    Katakuli is probably the first person in the existing plot of the original.


    However, at this moment, the most important thing they care about is that when katakuli opened his mouth, he directly regarded them as ulchiola of the new blood flag pirate regiment.


    Hold to the same level of foresight.


    If this is true, does that mean that the threshold for new recruits of the blood flag pirate regiment is a little too high.


    I''m afraid that even most of the people present can''t compare with it.


    "It seems that the main course can''t help but come out and take a breath. But this kind of sneak attack is not a little belittling to me."


    Looking at the sudden appearance of katakuli, Qin Yu still looked up to the sky


    "cleft seat, don''t play, have time to bathe in thunder and lightning."


    Bathing in thunder and lightning?


    Inexplicable words, so that the presence of the public nerves again tense.


    The sky suddenly appeared in the thunder, a huge shadow, again suddenly swing.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant overthrew the thunder all over the sky in an instant.


    The huge dragon body swung, directly defeated the thunder arc in the void.


    It seems that, unable to escape in time, it is suddenly shrouded by the fierce and incomparable attack.


    At this moment, the posture presented in front of people not only did not get hurt, but also gave people a more energetic feeling.


    This strange scene, as if really in the confirmation of a shower of thunder.In the face of this violent attack, I took a slightly numb bath.


    "What a conceited kid, he really came to my tea party. I really appreciate your courage."


    There was a low voice, without warning.


    Between the words, is mixed with no cover up smile.


    Looking at the sky, the backlog of heavy lead clouds, the huge tower like figure standing on the back of Zeus.


    Many people''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Even perols Perot''s face changed dramatically.


    "Mom, why are you here? I''m not going to leave everything here to me?"


    Not long ago, perousello promoted and consolidated his position in the feast of the alliance of the four emperors.


    It''s a pity to clap my chest and make a promise for this performance.


    The appearance of Qin Yu had already upset his whole plan.


    Now even the aunt has come on the stage in person, which directly takes away the dominant power in his hands.


    "Well, perrose Perot, if you were not my son, I would have punished you now." Charlotte Lingling eyes a stare, angry voice cold drink.


    The core combat power of bigcom pirate regiment is connected by blood.


    However, in the face of these dozens of sons and daughters, for Charlotte Lingling, it is more like a fighting tool.


    It is not unheard of that the killer will be killed if he is not satisfied.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I just didn''t expect that ulchiola would really show up and let him beat me. As long as you give me another chance, I can definitely take them down." Perrose Perot explained in a quick voice.


    "Well, don''t say goodbye. You''ll stay and watch." Charlotte Lingling snorted coldly, and a trace of fanaticism flashed on her face. She looked at the cleft seat and said, "kid, if someone else intrudes into my country and attacks at random, I will kill him just now."


    "But in your strange worm, I''ll give you a chance to surrender."

 Chapter 936

    Strange insects?


    A chance to surrender?


    Little voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated between heaven and earth, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at Charlotte Lingling, the smile on her face is filled with an unquestionable flavor.


    It gives people the feeling that it is as easy to get things out of their pockets.


    As long as you know the bigcom Pirate Group, Charlotte Lingling is a notorious person, you will definitely hear that she has a strange habit of collecting all kinds of races.


    In front of the cleft seat, there is also wearing a half bone mask, there are dark green pupil, vivid give people a sense of alien ulchiola.


    No doubt it hit Charlotte Lingling''s appetite.


    Now the invitation is not too surprising.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hesitating?" Charlotte Lingling laughed and said, "don''t forget, once I and Cardona bastard alliance, it means that your blood flag pirates will face two four emperors."


    "In such a predicament, the world government, which has declared war with you for a long time, will never stand idly by and do nothing less than drop by."


    "Once other people attack it, your so-called blood flag pirate regiment will become the target of public criticism, and it will be extinct if it is not careful."


    Charlotte Lingling stopped. Her right hand, wearing a large emerald ring, opened and patted her side. Like the sun, the floating pumilus said, "boy, I know you are a smart man. What''s more, you look like you are not among all the countries in China. In this sea, you are a rare species."


    "I''ll give you a chance. If you surrender to join me, I''ll give you the position of four generals. That''s next to me."


    Four generals?


    A word arouses a thousand waves.


    The faces of the people present changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, Charlotte Lingling, compared with the newcomers in the blood flag pirate regiment, the conditions given by Charlotte Lingling are just as sweet as cakes.


    At least, in China, it is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    For a moment, thousands of eyes in the field were locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    At the same time, morgens, who had already prepared for the big news, as always, started the live broadcast of the phone bug.


    In the face of Charlotte Lingling, they are eager to know what choice ulchiola, who is just a newcomer in the blood flag pirate regiment, will make.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Qin Yu said faintly.


    The little voice, at this moment, is like an invisible hammer, hitting people''s souls.


    It makes their pupils contract.


    Even Dafu and other people''s expressions changed suddenly.


    Looking at Charlotte Lingling, the smile on her face gradually solidified. Charlotte Cantor took the lead in crying out: "crazy, that boy is just crazy. He dares to refuse his mother''s invitation in public. He doesn''t know. Is this a dead end?"


    As a member of bigcom Pirate Group, she is also a member of Charlotte Lingling''s own son.


    They had been living in the fear of Charlotte Lingling and knew exactly what she had.


    No!


    It should be said that only those who have heard of the ferocious names of the four emperors are in awe of Charlotte Lingling.


    Once the words do not agree, the next stage is probably soul questioning.


    "Well, very well, what a madman." Charlotte Lingling, a frozen smile on her face, appeared a trace of forest, immediately raised her big hand.


    Originally standing on a hundred meters above the sky, she jumped down in full view of the public.


    The huge body, like the iron tower hill, cast a huge black shadow, covering the people below completely.


    Along the way, the sound of piercing the air is a kind of deep-water bomb like illusion.


    When people reacted, Charlotte Lingling, who fell from the sky, was only twenty or thirty meters away from Qin Yu.


    In the face of such a close distance, Qin Yu looks the same and looks up a little.


    Charlotte Lingling''s huge body, like a meteorite, crashed to the ground.


    Boom!


    The dull crash sound reverberates on the huge wharf.


    Huge impact, so that the foot of the earth, instantly broken, spread out a large spider web cracks.


    The huge waves of sand and dust are rolling around at the same time.


    Charlotte Lingling, staring at the frightening eyes, looks down at Qin Yu 12.3 meters away.


    An inexplicably oppressive air force, centered on Charlotte Lingling, quickly enveloped the whole wharf.


    Feeling the change in the atmosphere of the field, no matter it was perrose Perot and others, even some people who knew Charlotte Lingling''s means, their faces changed slightly.They knew that once Charlotte Lingling saw something, she would get angry.


    Then, I''m afraid it''s going to be her best show.


    "Kid, you have the courage to refuse me in public." Charlotte Lingling glared at the cow''s eyes, flashed a smile on her face, and said in a sharp voice, "however, I''m not a bully. Now I''ll play a game with you."


    "If you want to leave in front of me alive, you have to take part in the soul wheel. Let me draw out your soul and put it into the roulette. If you turn to amputation, you may still have a chance to leave alive."


    "But if it''s longevity, I''d like to know how many lifetimes you have to bet with me."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte Lingling''s smile on her face became more and more ferocious. She laughed and said, "now, you can''t refuse. Not only the people present are watching, but also the sea and the people of all forces."


    "Now, you give me an answer."


    "Stay or die!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words, like thunder, echoed on the huge wharf.


    There is no doubt that the taste of words is not only shaking the soul, but also the faces of the major forces who have just seen this scene through the live broadcast of telephone worms have changed their faces.


    All people''s eyes, brush a turn, locked in Qin Yu''s body, face is more inexplicable urgency.


    They are eager to know whether ulchiola, as a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment, can be as tough as ever in the face of the four emperors.


    Feeling the look around him, Qin Yu''s look was still plain. He nodded slightly and looked directly at Charlotte Lingling''s line of sight and said, "life!"


    Word out, like thunder across the sky!


    At the scene full of eager to eat melon crowd, the face suddenly changed.


    Even Charlotte Lingling, who is the fourth emperor, has a frozen look.

 Chapter 937

    Life!


    The word huff and puff, like thunder, hit the soul of all people.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s plain expression and Charlotte Lingling, who is one of the four emperors, and even the people present, the expression of astonishment on Qin Yu''s face seems out of place.


    In their eyes, the choice of life gambling, everyone is unyielding, the heart will have this answer.


    However, it is one thing to keep the answer in mind. Whether you have the courage to know that you will die is another matter.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really crazy, but if you want to blame him, you can only blame him for being too naive. Anyone who sees his mother''s means will surely die." Perrose Perot licked his borneol and began to laugh bitterly.


    "However, this is also just right, in front of all people, and through the live broadcast of the phone bug, let all the people in this sea see their mother with their own eyes. The terror and dignity of the four emperors can not be provoked!"


    The sound of rolling words echoed on the dock.


    Faced with the first to open his mouth to break the field, Qin Yu refused in public, showing a slightly repressive atmosphere.


    What''s more, we have just expressed the words, whether we know the inside story or not, or the people and forces that are completely unclear.


    Once again, the nerve strings are taut.


    At this moment, they are eager to know what happened to the life gamble touted by perrose Perot and even Charlotte Lingling.


    "Kid, do you really think clearly? If it is not because you are a rare race, I will not keep you." Charlotte Lingling spoke again.


    Qin Yu looked flat as water. He looked up a little and said, "let''s go!"


    The simple three characters, like a hammer, shake everyone''s mind.


    The decision between the words made Charlotte Lingling''s face turn blue. She said angrily, "OK, very good. She is indeed a madman from the blood flag Pirate Group. I will tell you a truth today. Arrogance is very good, but if you are arrogant without enough strength, you will surely die."


    "Since you don''t want to stay, I''ll see if your life span can withstand your gambling."


    Hum!


    Er Chang''s voice went down, and the free air around him suddenly stopped.


    At the next moment, an inexplicable huge air engine, like a raging tide, quickly rolled back and opened with Charlotte Lingling as the center.


    For a moment, the huge wharf and the whole space fell into darkness in full view of the public.


    It''s hard to say that the breath of fear, like an invisible hand, strikes into the depths of people''s souls.


    At this moment, all the people present have the idea that their soul is throbbing.


    As if the soul in the body, as if turned into a balloon, will float away anytime and anywhere.


    Strange feeling, let their nerves tense to the extreme, too late to think, hastily looked up at Charlotte Lingling.


    The first to see, it is the calm automatic clothes, hunting sound.


    Round staring cow''s eyes, at this moment, as if turned into white whirlpool, in rapid rotation.


    "Stay or die!"


    His hoarse voice detonated like thunder.


    At this moment, it''s like an invisible spear, hitting the depths of human soul.


    It gives people a strong sense of soul penetration. As long as you are here, you can see the scene with your own eyes.


    Deep in the heart, can not help but sprout a trace of inexplicable palpitations.


    And this trace of throbbing, accompanied by Charlotte Lingling, the horror of the atmosphere of climbing.


    The palpitations in the heart, like the seeds planted, germinate and grow rapidly, and occupy the whole mind in a twinkling of an eye.


    The gourd eating crowd at the scene just felt a shock of soul, and the dark shadow from Charlotte Lingling was gathered like the phantom of death.


    In the face of the four Huang''s hand, all the people on the scene almost gaped.


    They are eager to see what is frightening about the terrorist methods that have been widely publicized and praised by perousello.


    "Yes, this is my mother''s means of soul questioning. She can ignore all defenses, attack and torture the target soul, and reap in despair." Peroxpero was the first to lose his composure.


    "The big news, morgens, if you don''t shoot it clearly, this 45 degree angle seems to be the most suitable for live broadcast. The moment when the arrogant man dies."


    "As long as you stand in this position, you will be able to see the desperation of the arrogant new man."


    Er Long''s voice echoed on the dock.


    In the face of perrose Perot''s strong invitation, morgens woke up in a trance and looked subconsciously at Qin Yu.


    However, in the scene, Qin Yu''s face was still calm and indifferent in the face of the breath rolling down like a raging wave. His eyes looked directly at him, and he was out of tune with the aggressive momentum in the field.It gives people the feeling that Qin Yu is just like a stream of clear water on the battlefield, which is hard to understand.


    Looking up again, Qin Yu''s insipid voice sounded in vain.


    "Life!"


    "life!"


    A word of huff and puff!


    The atmosphere of repression, which had already reached its acme, was once again added to the flames.


    In the face of the legendary means of soul torture, Qin Yu''s choice at this moment, like a hammer, subverts their cognition.


    Looking at that long flat cheek, Charlotte Lingling looked gloomy to the extreme. She laughed angrily and said, "well, since I can''t get something, I''ll destroy it so that everyone can''t get it."


    "You don''t want to give you power and status, but you choose to die."


    "You are so stupid


    "Go to hell!"


    The voice of words with penetrating power of soul came out one after another.


    Between the words, there is no doubt about the taste of the trial, stretching the already tense nerves of all melon eating people in the field to the extreme again.


    "You look quickly, don''t blink, this new blood flag will die in despair."


    Perousello laughed grimly.


    As soon as this word falls, Charlotte Lingling''s round staring cow''s eye, in this moment once again supports one minute, the whirlpool in the eye son, is crazy to turn up.


    Under the round eyes, a terrible storm of soul, centered on Charlotte Lingling, exploded.


    Wearing a jade ring, like a big hand like a millstone, under the gaze of the public, there is no trace of fancy, and he pokes out to Qin Yu face-to-face.


    Boom!


    The air along the way seems to be broken through.


    The short distance of more than ten meters gives people a feeling of being within reach at the same time.


    In an instant, Qin Yu was completely enveloped in the storm of soul.

 Chapter 938

    Boom!


    The sound of the deep air roar is almost endless.


    Under the influence of the huge soul storm, the soul of all people is directly attacked.


    At the moment when they feel that their soul is shaken, as if they are about to penetrate the body.


    Charlotte Lingling''s outstretched hand suddenly stopped in mid air.


    That domineering posture, as well as the face full of ferocious smile.


    At this moment, also emerged a trace of inexplicable stiffness.


    In the face of this sudden and strange scene, the melon eating crowd, and even the family members such as Pelosi Perot, who are well aware of the soul questioning method, are present.


    His face was covered with stiff expression, and he looked at Qin Yu as if to see a ghost.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Qin Yu, who had been regarded by them as doomed to death.


    In the face of Charlotte Lingling who is close at hand, her face is as plain as ever.


    They did not appear in their imagination full of despair and fear, even more no soul out of body posture.


    The calmness revealed by that indifferent expression was totally out of place with the bull B that perousello had just boasted about.


    The huge wharf, for a time, fell into the inexplicable silence.


    Looking at Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, a little more surprised.


    Feel, the atmosphere in the field is changing, lost in Charlotte Lingling, suddenly woke up.


    The cheek full of stiff expression, the next moment more than a trace of inexplicable urgency, looking at Qin Yu at the same time, angry again roared.


    "Stayorlife!"


    the rapid voice of words sounded again.


    However, compared with just now, there is no doubt that there is a trace of inexplicable anxiety between the words.


    Charlotte Lingling, that big hand once again to Qin Yu.


    With this repeated action, the eyes of all the gourd eaters on the scene once again, locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to know that Lingling, faced with Charlotte, has the most powerful soul attack that can ignore any defense.


    What is wrong in what link, quite on the front of the new people, will not play a role.


    Unfortunately, as time went by, whether it was the faces of the people who ate melons, or members of the Pelosi Perot family.


    Even Charlotte Lingling''s expression gradually became stiff.


    His face is full of difficulties and confidence.


    "No, it''s impossible. Why didn''t his soul go out of the body? Is it possible that a new member of the red flag Pirate Group, facing his mother who is the fourth emperor, has no fear at all?" Perosperro was the first to mutter.


    This word dropped, let originally dead wharf, in an instant an uproar.


    "Well, is that true? Charlotte Lingling''s soul questioning has failed. The new members of the blood flag pirate regiment, facing the four emperors alone, have no fear at all. This is big news. " The big news, Morgan exclaimed.


    Charlotte Lingling''s stiff expression stirred again and growled, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''ll be able to take your soul out."


    "Stayorlife!"


    roared like thunder, tearing up the world one after another.


    That dormant in Charlotte Lingling''s body of fruit ability, at this moment she was driven to the extreme.


    Like a volcanic eruption, with a awe inspiring taste of rolling, to Qin Yu washed away.


    However, in the face of this frightening momentum, Qin Yu''s plain face still stood in place.


    The feeling is like an iron tower, even the four emperors can not shake the slightest bit.


    The invisible storm still turned into a whirlpool, enveloping Qin Yu.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, everything in front of us seems to be in a freeze frame.


    In the face of people''s astonishment, Qin Yu finally moved.


    In the full view of the public, Huo ran up, the flat almost indifferent voice, with the taste of preaching, sounded again.


    "Charlotte Lingling, you are just a four emperor, the executor of my God ulchiola''s orders. How could you be afraid of you?"


    "If this is all your tricks, then today''s so-called tea party is not even qualified to let me come."


    The plain words, at this moment, almost give people a feeling of pouring magic sound, and instantly annihilate Charlotte Lingling, the soul questioning power enveloped in this piece of heaven and earth, completely annihilated among them.


    Facing one of the four emperors, she is known as the queen who dominates the sea.


    They never thought that someone would dare to say such crazy things in public.


    In their eyes, Charlotte Lingling, who is like the queen of all nations, is one of the strong men in the Rox Pirate Group.


    The power of anger will wash away thousands of miles. Anyone who faces the means of questioning his soul should be reduced to fish on the chopping board. He must die.Unfortunately, at this moment, the scene presented in front of them completely overturned their cognition.


    Who would have believed that Charlotte Lingling, one of the four great emperors, Queen of the bigcom pirate regiment, would have capsized in the gutter.


    "Mom, this!" Peros Perot couldn''t help speaking again.


    However, this time, before he spoke, Charlotte Lingling was the first to speak, which was full of crazy eyes.


    Without any fancy, the right hand grabbed the pirate hat on his head and started to roar hysterically.


    "What a bastard, I will kill you even if the emperor comes today."


    "Napoleon, wake me up!"


    With the roar of awe inspiring, a pair of eyes popped out of the hat originally worn on Charlotte Lingling''s head.


    In the rapid blink at the same time, as if given life.


    It can be said that as long as Charlotte Lingling, a little familiar with people, can clearly know.


    She has the ability to be the fruit of Superman''s soul.


    Be able to harvest the soul of any organism and inject it into other objects. It has the ability to give life to them.


    Among them, as Charlotte Lingling strongest card of the three hormetz.


    They are Zeus, who controls the power of thunder and lightning, and Prometheus, the power of fire.


    Finally, Napoleon, the emperor''s sword with the most destructive power of weapons.


    Now the means of soul questioning failed, Qin Yu joked as a trick.


    There is no doubt that Charlotte Lingling has gone off completely.


    The pirate hat on his head is flying in the void, while the white blade is in full view of the public.


    It''s like a shark''s knife.


    With the handle falling, Charlotte Lingling, furious as thunder, without any fancy, put her hand into Napoleon''s hand.


    The five fingers suddenly clenched at the same time, the awe inspiring roar sounded again.


    "Napoleon, show the emperor''s sword and kill him with one move!"

 Chapter 939

    Bang!


    The incarnation of the sun, prosperus flashed a playful smile on his face, and immediately his whole body leaped up and down, burning a large flame.


    The blazing fire rolled back like tide, like a huge ball of fire.


    It''s just that it''s time to start.


    At the same time, Charlotte Lingling''s Napoleonic blade, which she held, went straight to the sea of fire.


    Poof!


    Endless flame puffed up, the white blade, quickly wrapped by the flame.


    The incarnation is like a sharp blade bathed in the fire, and it is full of the smell of human mind.


    However, not waiting for people to react, Charlotte Lingling clenched her hands with ten fingers, and her eyes were wide eyed.


    Whirlpool like eyes, suddenly turned, locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    Without any fancy, the huge flame blade in his hand suddenly cleaved towards Qin Yu.


    Boom!


    A knife, set off a blazing vigorous wind, along the way, the air was suddenly torn, is stirring up a large ripple.


    The short distance of tens of meters apart is only in the blink of an eye.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at a disagreement, Charlotte Lingling fought again. All the people present had changed their looks.


    Charlotte Lingling''s character is a strange tear in itself. In the eyes of the public, Charlotte Lingling uses the soul questioning method which is boasted to be like a God, but it is invalid in public.


    It can be said that this result undoubtedly gave her a feeling of slapping her face.


    However, at this moment, in the face of Charlotte Lingling''s violent attack, they are more concerned about what means will be used by the new blood flag Pirate Group to deal with it.


    However, Xia Luote''s face became colder and colder again.


    "Damn little devil, die for me


    "The emperor''s sword!"


    Poop!


    The speed of chopping is even more soaring. The intention to kill quickly is undoubtedly revealed.


    Whether it''s the melon eating crowd on the scene, or watching the scene through the phone bug live.


    In the face of this blow, even the spine is getting cold.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    The scene that first came into their eyes shook everyone''s nerves.


    Qin Yu, who had been immobile as a rock in the face of soul questioning, finally moved.


    Looking at the face-to-face attack, Huoran looked up, the right hand armed color overlying quickly.


    At the same time, Liuying is like flowing water, winding up quickly.


    A second way, like a spring wrist guard.


    The rest, as the unique steel skin of vastode, was also pushed to the extreme by Qin Yu in an instant.


    After finishing all this, the emperor''s sword, which came face-to-face and wrapped in burning flames, was close at hand.


    Looking at this attack with a Wanjun like attack posture, magnifying in the pupil.


    Qin Yu did not have any of the fancy, in full view of the public, face-to-face out of his hand.


    Yes!


    No one is wrong!


    In their eyes, Charlotte Lingling''s attack was unparalleled.


    Whether can take over, still need to ponder in the mind one or two.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yu''s counterattack was even more astonishing.


    Looking at this light and cloudless posture, Rao is Charlotte Lingling. Her face is stiff again, and her hysterical roar rises again.


    "Go to death, madman!"


    Boom!


    A knife fell, and out of the arm, the slightest to let the collision together.


    Suddenly, the sound of thunder like impact reverberated, and the violent air wave turned into a hurricane.


    The blade wound by the flame was caught by Qin Yu with one hand.


    Under the release of the huge impact force, the crackling domineering arc sound splashed out under the collision center, and the low air explosion sound was almost endless.


    In a flash, the backlog of lead clouds in the sky, is the evolution of the wind and cloud color, as if by a pair of invisible hands stirred.


    Qin Yu and Charlotte Lingling collide in the center of the earth around, it seems to be overburdened.


    In response to the sound of the collapse spread like a spider''s web of cracks, so large into the sea wharf, as if there are invisible hands in the shaking.


    It''s just that, compared to Charlotte Lingling''s thunderbolt like approach, there''s a lot of evidence surrounding it.


    Qin Yu, who fought against him, shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at the shocking picture in front of you, even your eyes will crack.


    "Block Blocked, the new man of the blood flag pirate regiment, with one hand, blocked the attack of four emperors Charlotte Lingling A cry of exclamation broke out.In shock, the people who lost their consciousness suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the burning blade, that covered with armed color domineering and flow cherry arm, just slightly appeared a little curved.


    And the slightly taut muscular posture.


    Qin Yu''s attitude is more flexible.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    In the face of the four emperors, it gives people the illusion that they are as tenacious as Xiaoqiang!


    "No It''s impossible. It''s my mother''s emperor''s sword. He can''t stop him! " Perrose Perot murmured, as if in a bewilderment.


    At this moment, the little voice, as if infused with magic sound, fell on the scene and hit the depths of people''s souls. Even Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, was no exception.


    That pair of eyes full of whirlpool pattern, suddenly round stare under.


    The hysterical ferocity flashed on Charlotte Lingling''s face, and then she roared again.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    "Steel balloon!"


    Hum!


    The blade of the blade shakes without warning, and the muscles of the hands holding the handle are like balloons, full of the smell of explosive force.


    The next moment, under the Fingerbone crisp sound, accompanies the roar sound to disperse.


    Charlotte Lingling''s big knife clenched in her hand broke out with a stronger force of flame impact.


    "Incomparable power!"


    Boom!


    The huge impact force was vented, and Qin Yu''s eyebrows were lifted, and the ground under his feet was unable to bear the first time. At the same time, the rock burst to pieces at the same time.


    Block the right arm, slightly bent below.


    A tingling sensation came from the palm.


    Immediately, in the eyes of a crowd of gourd eaters, Qin Yu, who was as tenacious as Xiaoqiang, finally flew out in the air.


    Boom!


    The distance of several hundred meters is only achieved in the blink of an eye.


    In full view of the public, he hit a full load of pirates, moored at the mouth of the sea, eating melons on board.


    Bang!


    The dozens of meters long pirate ship was smashed and broken at the waist.


    With the shock wave and hurricane, the power of the fiery flame added to the emperor''s sword ignited most of the pirate ships in an instant.


    Some of the pirates who did not have time to escape and spread out were directly overturned out of the sea for tens of meters under the impact of this kind of hegemony.


    Become the food of sea king.

 Chapter 940

    Boom!


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide to vent.


    The huge sea surface, is set off, huge waves, to the surrounding impact and open.


    The blazing flame, while steaming from the ship.


    The pirate ship, tens of meters long, broke into two pieces.


    The pirates, who had been on the ship, had no time to think about it, so they fled in a hurry.


    After all, it was a battle involving the four emperors.


    They didn''t dare to bet on what Charlotte Lingling would do if she went crazy.


    "Just now mom''s real strength is just playing." Peros Perot was the first to laugh.


    "Did you see that? If you dare to be arrogant and arrogant in front of your mother, you will be killed with one stroke of a second. If you are not dead, you will be seriously injured! "


    "Just a new member of the red flag pirate regiment, just like this!"


    At this moment, the voice of rolling words was deliberately raised by perousello and publicized.


    At the thought of what had just happened, he wanted to preach it.


    However, in the face of this sudden reversal of the situation, all present, whether it is the pirates, or the family members of the bigcom Pirate Group.


    As well as through the phone bug, people from all major forces could not help but stare at the burning broken pirate ship.


    They are eager to know what will happen at this moment as if they were arrogant and out of control.


    At the same time, within the Navy headquarters.


    The Warring States period and other naval generals, also in the assembly hall, silently watching the phone worm broadcast.


    It can be said that as the top force on the sea, even if there is no big news broadcast by morgens, the Navy headquarters has the ability to know what''s going on in China.


    However, they never thought that the new members of the blood flag pirates group not only risked their lives to be invited, but also gave such crazy and subversive answers.


    It is one handed, as one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling''s thunderclap.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who is willing to believe that a mere new man in this world can be crazy to this extent.


    However, compared with the shock of others, as the headquarters of the Navy, it is known as the Warring States period like a wise general.


    At this moment, there is only one problem you care about most!


    If you are in the blood flag pirate regiment, even ulchiola has a new identity.


    Can also be positive and four emperor hard regret, that means, those who are core members.


    It''s like the skeleton troll, the crime of arrogance, and the existence of a punch freak.


    There are also hidden strengths.


    What''s more, the sudden emergence of the blood flag pirate regiment, whether there are other members and so on.


    It''s affecting their nerves.


    , "marshal of the Warring States, according to the eye liner stationed on the periphery of the world, reporting from the advancing city jail, the devil descended from Barrett, who is being held in the sixth tier and infinite Hell, is heading for the Cocoa Island."


    One of the marines came in.


    "What, the madman went to join the fun to find trouble with the blood flag pirates? Or are you going to have a big tea party? " The face of the Warring States period changed slightly.


    At present, in the face of urqiola''s means and strength.


    But it completely overturned their perception.


    This time, as one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling tried to explore the depth and bottom line of the blood flag pirates.


    As for whether we can kill the new blood flag pirates.


    If so, the Warring States would certainly like to see it.


    However, now suddenly a demon descendant Barrett, who claims to be able to compete with Raleigh, has the strength of the top strong.


    A little careless, I''m afraid, will directly break the plan that they have painstakingly prepared.


    "Warring States, don''t worry. We have already sent someone to deal with Barrett''s affairs." Elam''s voice sounded in the corridor without warning.


    Looking like a ghost, the five old stars appear in the Navy headquarters.


    As soon as the Warring States looked stagnant, he said in a deep voice, "Elam, do you think you have sent someone to stop it?"


    "In this way, how many things have you concealed from me? You should be very clear that any negligence will make a big mistake!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the assembly hall for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Looking at the cold face of the Warring States period, the Navy General who stayed at the scene changed his face.


    They knew very well that for the purpose of the operation of the blood flag pirate regiment, the Navy headquarters was full of talents.


    If there is a slight carelessness, the damage caused will probably bring the naval headquarters down.


    "Hum, the Warring States period, how I handle affairs has nothing to do with your navy headquarters. Don''t forget, you are just the front of our world mansion." Said elim with a cold snort."You


    The Warring States period suddenly became angry, gritted his teeth and said, "good, good. I''ll see if you are really confident that you can catch all the blood flag pirates."


    "Well, a group of hideous gangsters, for me, are just easy to catch." He snorted coldly.


    "They underestimated that crazy woman and sent a new man to the party. Now they have failed in public provocation. If those guys really want to save their face, I believe they will come out."


    "Now, as long as you sit here and watch the play, Barrett will naturally be stopped, and all those who are related to the blood flag pirates will be caught in a net!"


    Looking at a face of oath, YILAITE, like the sound of a fixed hammer.


    The general on the scene had a slight change.


    In the face of YILAITE''s statement, if things really go according to what he said.


    On the side of justice, they will never mind.


    However, the thought of the blood flag pirate regiment gives people an indecipherable feeling.


    No doubt it strained their nerves.


    Subconsciously, focus on the phone bug.


    Looking at the flaming pirate ship, the same scene, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Look, there are people in the fire!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, which strained all people''s nerves in an instant.


    Even the eloquent Elam had no time to think about it and looked at it in a hurry.


    The scene that first came into view also made his pupils contract suddenly.


    Under the round glare of his eyes, his eyes almost split.


    I saw that the pirate ship, which was shrouded in flames, walked out slowly in full view of the public as a figure bathed in the sea of fire.


    At the next moment, the bland indifference on his face filled his face, and with a slight stare from his eyes, a violent air wave exploded with Qin Yu as the center.


    The burning flames of the boat were blown away and scattered in the sky and earth by the vigorous wind.

 Chapter 941

    Bang!


    The fire that enveloped the pirate ship was dispersed like a raging tide.


    Finally annihilated in the sea.


    The broken pirate ship, above the wrecked deck.


    A thin figure with an expression of indifference still appeared in the eyes of the public.


    Looking at himself in the sea of fire, his whole body looks like a undamaged Qin Yu. He walks out slowly and shakes his shoulders as if he is relaxing his muscles and bones.


    The first to shake the nerves of all people.


    Looking back on Charlotte Lingling''s display just now, she cut her head like a bully.


    And Qin Yu''s posture in front of him gives people an illusion that they are out of place.


    If it''s true, who wants to see it, if it''s not.


    In particular, in the eyes of perossello, who did not forget to boast, he hit his soul directly and quickly shook his head and muttered.


    "No It''s impossible. You''ve suffered the strange power of the matchless emperor sword. It''s absolutely impossible. There''s nothing wrong with it! "


    As soon as this word falls, that falls on Qin Yu''s body''s vision, Tu increases several points inexplicably urgent.


    There was no time to think about it, so they looked up and down.


    It''s the same as what they planned in the Warring States period.


    This time, under the invitation of the tea party held by the alliance of the four emperors, the blood flag pirates dare to send new people to the banquet.


    Many people and forces on the scene also held the body of ulchiola and touched the depth of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    However, the present scene in front of us makes people feel caught off guard.


    "No, it really hurt me. It''s really powerful. It can break through my multiple defenses." Qin Yu Huoran raised his head, raised the palm of his right hand and said, "you see, the wound has not stopped bleeding."


    Inexplicable behavior, instantly attracted the attention of all people.


    In particular, the wounds mentioned by Qin Yu have strained their nerves.


    At least, in this situation, the only trace of self-esteem in their hearts does not allow a new man to receive the attack of the four emperors undamaged.


    At least, until they can''t.


    Their thoughts flashed through their minds.


    Stay in the field thousands of pairs of eyes, brush together locked in the moment Qin Yu.


    What a shame!


    Looking at the palm of Qin Yu''s palm, the wound is like hair silk, exuding a trace of blood and curling the skin.


    No one would have believed that it was a wound in the battle if it had not been witnessed.


    "You You are a provocation to your mother... " The silence of the field was completely broken by the exclamation of perouspero.


    "Shut up!"


    Charlotte Lingling reacted abruptly and growled with shame and anger.


    The big banana like hand, without any fancy, was thrown directly at perousello.


    Bang!


    Under the huge impact of catharsis, perousello''s whole person was directly pumped out like a shell.


    Speed, power, in full view of the public, the chocolate made of watchtower should be broken.


    The dull crash sound reverberated, and the ground collapsed.


    "Big brother peros!" Dafu, who has been waiting for him, hastens to come forward.


    However, he was soon stopped by katakuli.


    For the shock felt by others, katakuli had obviously predicted a little bit of the result with the help of his strong sense of seeing, hearing and lust.


    At a glance, he caught Qin Yu walking out of a broken pirate ship full of flames.


    However, he did not expect that Qin Yu would not be damaged.


    Most importantly, katakulli found that he had honed his wits to the extreme.


    Falling on Qin Yu''s body, it seems like a bit of a fragment.


    It is impossible to predict the future of Qin Yu perfectly.


    It was as if there was a pair of big hands in the dark, disturbing the results he got.


    However, just as these confused thoughts flashed through his mind, katakulli raised his eyebrows and cried out in a hurry.


    "All of us are in combat. If there is an unexpected guest, we will come uninvited."


    Uninvited guests?


    The faces of the people present suddenly changed.


    In the face of katakuli''s confused words, most of them could not be reflected for a moment.


    In their eyes, as a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group, he is challenging Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, without falling behind Qin Yu.


    It''s definitely an unexpected guest.


    In this case, if someone else is coming.


    Who is this man.


    "You see, there''s something flying in the sky!"


    There was no sign of alarm.All people''s nerves were strained again.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes, brush a turn, follow the eyes to the sky far away.


    However, this one eye falls, originally flies to the dark shadow, rapidly magnifies in the pupil.


    The original fuzzy outline is more rapid and clear.


    Looking at the rapidly shortened distance, many people are even more speechless.


    "It''s a pirate ship. Someone threw a pirate ship over here!"


    The exclamation broke the atmosphere completely.


    Looking at the fast approaching ship, many people''s faces are more than a trace of horror.


    In their eyes, they can throw a pirate ship over a long distance at such a distance.


    This means, however, completely subverts their cognition.


    At least, those who can do it will never be simple people.


    "The man who hides his head and tail dares to attack. Is he a dog of the blood flag Pirate Group? Today, I want to see what you can do to get out of my country Charlotte Lingling roared.


    His fingers clenched Napoleon again.


    This time, the violent air jet exploded without reservation.


    Charlotte, like the rapid spread of the tide, is like the center of the tide.


    Under the ferocious eyes of the round stare, Napoleon, with his hands clenched, burst out the sound of the sharp knife.


    A trace of purple light, surging on the blade.


    There is no trace of fancy, in full view of the public, towards the incoming pirate ship, suddenly chopped out.


    "The gun of elpav, Wight!"


    Hum!


    A knife out, the whole space violent earthquake.


    The purple beam of light, in the chopping wave, with the posture of tearing air, goes straight to the approaching pirate ship and collides head-on.


    Boom!


    The violent air waves exploded like a raging tide.


    Under the rolling ripples, the incoming tens of meters of huge pirate ships were broken through.


    The purple chopping attack Yuwei, the speed does not reduce, directly hit the sky backlog of lead clouds.


    Bang!


    The explosion echoed again, and the backlog of lead clouds was echoed through.


    Purple light, like fireworks scattered between heaven and earth.


    It gives people a gorgeous and dazzling feeling.

 Chapter 942

    Bang!


    The explosion like thunder rolled away, and the huge air wave rolled back like a raging tide.


    The pirate ship, which is tens of meters in size, was torn to pieces in the sky and collapsed on the sea.


    Purple Dao Gang, like fireworks bloom, lit up half of the sky.


    Looking at the backlog in the sky, was forced to tear out a huge hole in the lead cloud..


    The people who ate melons and even the people who watched the war through telephone worms changed their looks.


    They were really surprised that the four emperors had reached such a level.


    However, they were more concerned about the guy who threw the huge pirate ship from a distance.


    This is totlan, but the territory of bigcom Pirate Group. If you are careless, you will stir up the anger of the four emperors and kill them.


    Or is it really what other people, and even Charlotte Lingling, thought.


    He is one of the three leaders of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    "Hide your head and tail, get out of here. Today I''ll show you with your own eyes that the new members of the pirate regiment are torn up in public. That feeling of powerlessness." With Napoleon clenched in Charlotte Lingling''s hand, the last trace of purple knife twined on the blade scattered.


    His face sank and looked around him. He began to drink in a deep voice.


    Don''t say it is, in Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, even other people, at this moment in the heart of sprouting, is the same idea.


    At this juncture, those who dare to interfere with the feast will only have the blood flag pirate regiment in this muddy water.


    However, this idea just sprouted in his mind. Qin Yu, who had always looked flat, patted the dust on his body and said again, "I''m sorry, you misunderstood me."


    "I''m enough to deal with you clowns."


    "That guy has nothing to do with our blood flag pirates, and he is not qualified to be a core member."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked around and fell on the sea in the distance and said, "Barrett, since you''ve come to gather heat, why haven''t you come out yet? Do you want me to invite you?"


    Barrett?


    The simple name of a person exploded in people''s minds.


    In the face of this period of time, after the great prison of Pusheng city was broken, the sea became more and more active, and the deeds and strength of the top strong men in the past existed in the era of big pirates.


    But they were found out one after another.


    What''s more, in their memory, Barrett dared to be so arrogant and meddle in the tea party.


    Only in the old days, Douglas Barrett, known as the descendant of the devil, was compared with Raleigh, the king of the pirates.


    Now, all of a sudden, at this point.


    It was denied by a new member of the red flag pirate regiment.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    Bang!


    Before everyone could figure out what to do, there was a dull air explosion on the distant sea.


    As the water splashed like a wave.


    A dark shadow, like a shell, swept out of the sea at a high speed.


    Every step down, a full span of 100 meters.


    With the increase in the number of times the pace falls, the distance of the sprint also gradually increases.


    It''s a reaction.


    The melon eating crowd at the scene finally saw clearly that the iron tower, dressed in military uniform and with blood red skin, was thousands of kilometers away.


    With great strides, the sea exploded like a depth charge.


    With the splash of water, Barrett jumped out again. The whole person was like a shell, and went straight to Qin Yu.


    Kilometer distance, in this kind of play to the extreme explosive force, is only a few minutes between.


    Looking at which reddish brown cheek, brimming with a playful smile.


    Barrett clenched the five fingers of his right hand suddenly. When he appeared in front of Qin Yu, there was no trace of fancy, but he smashed it out again.


    "What a arrogant kid, and my appetite is a little bit right. It''s better to die under my fist and become the stepping stone for me to return to the new world."


    Boom!


    One punch!


    The fists of the size of a millstone, with the posture of Wanjun, quickly enlarged in Qin Yu''s pupil, and even blew the bangs in front of Qin Yu''s forehead.


    However, in the face of this heavy fist with a Wanjun posture, there are still many eyes cast around.


    Qin Yu''s right hand is still slightly lifted, head-on hand to catch.


    Bang!


    The violent air waves were directly overturned.


    The broken pirate ship under his feet was finally smashed.


    The huge impact force not only shattered the place where Qin Yu landed.


    It is to set off a large wave, will be the people''s vision, all taken away.Once again, all the people''s nerves are scattered.


    Qin Yu''s figure is quietly suspended in the air in the vacuum zone on the vast sea surface.


    On the contrary, Barrett has been trampling on the moon to stay in the sky.


    The huge fist, but also by Qin Yu, armed color overlying the palm, hard stopped.


    "The four emperors can''t kill me, let alone you." Qin Yu looks still indifferent, looked up at Barrett and said: "some things, not voice stool can become strong."


    "If you want to declare war, I don''t mind if you become the object of warm-up."


    Small voice, at this moment, as if pouring magic sound, echoed in the vast sea, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Not to mention the melon eaters on the wharf, even the members of the bigmon Pirate Group and even Charlotte Lingling herself changed a little.


    In particular, after hearing Qin Yu''s last words, he was unable to react.


    Crazy!


    This is crazy!


    In the face of Barrett''s violent and sneak attack, perhaps these words can still be vague.


    But a moment ago, Charlotte Lingling, as one of the four emperors, fought with Qin Yu again and again.


    The last emperor''s sword is a real fire.


    However, now Qin Yu opened his mouth and told them that it was just a warm-up.


    Moreover, the warm-up is not over.


    Who would have believed that all this was true if it had not been heard in person.


    If we say, Barrett is known as the descendant of the devil, who is equal to Raleigh.


    Perhaps there is still a certain gap with the real level of the four emperors.


    But Charlotte Lingling, who just fought with Qin Yu, is a real four emperors.


    If even this level of play, can only be called warm-up.


    In front of him, ulchiola is crowned with the new title of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    What is the level of strength.


    It''s just a simple hard mouth.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of all the people present turned in unison, locked in the gods of Barrett and Charlotte Lingling.


    Faced with these crazy words, they are eager to know how the two will react.

 Chapter 943

    The huge wharf fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Tens of thousands of eyes, and even the various forces within the live phone bug, the nerve strings are all strained by this scene.


    It can be said that when Qin Yu did not appear, urqiola was the name.


    In most people''s eyes, it''s just the new identity of the blood flag Pirate Group.


    Faced with the strong invitation of the alliance of the four emperors to the banquet, they did not think that the new man would really appear.


    However, when this new man really appeared.


    The means, boldness and arrogance shown are totally inconsistent with the identity of the new man.


    Under these various factors, they have a little doubt that their vision pattern is too small.


    Or, the threshold of the new blood flag pirates is too high.


    "Kid, you are really arrogant enough. No one has dared to say such a thing in front of me for a long time." Barrett was the first to laugh.


    "It seems that you didn''t fall behind in the fight just now, but your greatest reliance is probably to have an amazing defense capacity, so that you can''t fall behind for a moment or three."


    "I''m sorry, I was tired of this method 20 years ago. What I''m paying attention to now is the coexistence of attack and defense, which is the best way."


    Barrett''s face was even more ferocious and said: "kid, although you are arrogant and dare to challenge me, your temper is also very much to my taste."


    "Why don''t we join hands first, pull down the four emperors, and then decide whether to live or die."


    The voice of echang''s words fell down, shaking everyone''s nerves in an instant.


    In the face of this unexpected proposal, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    Xia Luoling is no exception.


    In the great waterway, and even in the new world, Barrett, the descendant of the devil, has indeed made many people afraid.


    However, this does not include Charlotte Lingling, who is the fourth emperor.


    In her eyes, Barrett has always been able to play only a slightly tricky little role.


    If in the normal time, Charlotte Lingling, already had a big fight against him, directly fan out Barrett.


    But now, Charlotte Lingling''s purpose is to take Qin Yu, a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group, and even wipe it out.


    This leads to the people of the blood flag pirate regiment and kills them all in one net.


    I didn''t expect to kill a Barrett in the middle.


    If Qin Yu really agrees, join hands with Barrett.


    A tricky product, and a new person who can''t figure out the bottom, the degree of difficulty is not as simple as one plus one.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid Qin Yu will take the opportunity to escape.


    Disorderly thoughts came up one after another in people''s minds.


    In the face of Barrett''s proposal, all eyes brush together and lock on Qin Yu''s body. There is a trace of inexplicable urgency in his eyes.


    Eager to know whether Qin Yu will be lack of confidence, agreed to join hands.


    "I''m sorry, you''re alone, but you''re not qualified to join hands with our pirate team." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "What''s more, is a mere four emperors worth it?"


    "If you care, or care about it, why is the red hair xiangx that locks the Qi machine on you at that moment


    Indifferent words, still mixed with endless arrogance.


    However, more people care, is the last word Qin Yu said.


    Red hair shanks!


    As one of the four emperors, he is known as the master of the new world. At this moment, he also appears in the new world?


    A moment ago, Qin Yu took the lead in breaking Barrett''s identity.


    Now this inexplicable speech undoubtedly has a little more convincing power.


    "Redhead, are you here, too?"


    Charlotte Lingling looked a little changed.


    It can be said that in her eyes, the tea party held today should have been pushed horizontally by her tough wrist.


    However, the present scene has completely overturned her cognition.


    This is her territory, all nations!


    She should have dominated the territory, but everything went against her meaning.


    At present, even a new blood flag pirate group can not win, and a devil descendant Barrett has emerged.


    If there is a red hair shanks of unknown origin.


    It''s totally weakening her home court advantage.


    At the thought of this, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes suddenly round stare, a trace of ferocity flashed on her fat cheek.


    Dormant in the body of the violent overlord, and even see the color domineering, was driven to the extreme by madness.


    Boom!


    The strong breath was exploded, like a bolt from the blue, rolled backward and opened.


    On the huge wharf, some pirates who can''t escape and have no psychological preparation are washed away by this fierce and incomparable domineering spirit and rush to the depths of their souls.Brain roar at the same time, eyes round stare, mouth spit white foam coma, heavily hit on the ground coma in the past.


    Hundreds of thousands of pirates, like leeks, were directly harvested.


    The fury of the air, like a tidal wave, quickly swept over the coast and spread to the sea mouth.


    Along the way, the sea king that lurks in the sea is directly affected.


    Looking at the impending momentum wave, Barrett''s face flashed a trace of ferocious smile, and said: "kid, I appreciate your arrogance, but I forgot to tell you that the people who can become the real strong are chosen by heaven and have the posture of overlord."


    "I am one of them!"


    Boom!


    The scarlet domineering color, with Barrett as the center, exploded.


    The great power that lies dormant in the body rolls back like a wave.


    And belongs to Charlotte Lingling''s domineering, did not dare to let the collision together.


    Bang!


    Like thunder, the sound of gas explosion is almost endless.


    The crackling air collision arc is even more splashed out.


    For a time, the sea surface, showing a red and purple air field collision situation.


    Feel, this let a person suffocate the air machine to touch.


    On the wharf, just escaped Charlotte Lingling overbearing scour of the pirates, an instant into the plight of support.


    At this moment, the contest is not only on the spiritual impact.


    Still in the setting off of the hurricane, give people a 12 level impact taste.


    In the face of one in a million, he is known as the bully of heaven chosen people.


    It has obviously refreshed many people''s cognition.


    "Barrett, can this also be regarded as a capital to show off?" Qin Yu spoke again.


    "If it''s worth showing off, I''m sorry, but I''ve just been chosen by God."


    The voice fell, Qin Yu''s face was full of plainness, and in an instant there was a little more fierce.


    The first change of facial expression appeared, one step ahead of the other strained the nerves of all people.


    Not waiting for them to react, a black, like a magic shadow, like a volcanic eruption, exploded on Qin Yu''s body.

 Chapter 944

    Boom!


    The black, black, and domineering color was detonated like a raging wave.


    In the red and purple two colors of domineering collision, hard to tear out a hole.


    With the posture of running through the sky and the earth, we can go straight to the sky.


    The huge impact force broke the lead cloud.


    Let the clouds roll back around like waves of air.


    I feel this terrible momentum and amazing posture.


    The elite pirates, who had already been in the fierce confrontation between the two strong men, struggled to support.


    In the face of Qin Yu, the sudden burst of pupil contraction at the same time.


    Before time to react, the whole person seemed to be hit by an invisible hammer in his mind, and he froze directly and passed out in a coma.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, brush together and hit the ground again.


    However, in the face of this disastrous scene, those who were able to stay in the field had their looks changed dramatically.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still standing in the air, his face is a little more difficult and believable.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s role now is ulchiola, a newcomer of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    Originally, has the strength, already lets the human have a kind of unexpected feeling.


    Now it comes out again, one in a million, and becomes the overlord and domineering owner chosen by heaven.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    No!


    It should be said, is it possible that the new members of the blood flag pirate regiment are still tyrannical owners?


    The most important thing is that in their memory, all the people who have been on the stage in the blood flag pirate regiment.


    It seems that they also have overbearing color and domineering spirit!


    "It''s impossible. You can''t be a bully." Charlotte Lingling changed her face and growled.


    "Just a new man, but can''t compete with our king!"


    It can be said that after the tea party, everything Qin Yu showed has completely overturned Charlotte Lingling''s definition of new people.


    If, even this last psychological line of defense, is also occupied by Qin Yu.


    It was a little hard for Charlotte Lingling to accept.


    However, in the face of such questioning, Qin Yu looked plain. He looked up and met Charlotte Lingling''s line of sight and said, "no, you should not be sad."


    "I''d like to tell you a piece of good news. You also have the strength and qualifications you have. You have the qualification to become a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group. If you are willing to join, I can introduce you."


    On such a large wharf and even at the mouth of the sea, there is a trace of stagnation when the breath of the upside down collides.


    All of a sudden, all the people in the audience were stiff.


    A moment ago, Qin Yu gave Barrett the evaluation, but even the threshold of a new man could not step in.


    Now, in the face of Charlotte Lingling, she is given the qualification to be a new person.


    One is the strong in the new world, and the other is one of the four emperors.


    The gap between the two may be justified.


    But let a four emperors become a new man.


    This is too arrogant.


    No!


    It should be daydreaming!


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy of being a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group. Like other people, it''s hard to understand."


    The sound of hearty laughter suddenly rang out.


    A figure in a black robe walked out of a dilapidated pirate ship.


    Every step down, dormant in the red hair of the overlord, like a burst of dike, exploded.


    It turned into a raging wave, like a raging tide, rolled backwards and opened.


    In a flash, the four overlords were domineering and fell into a melee, tearing the space into four parts.


    I was surprised by the presence of people.


    More to think of, Qin Yugang just that kind of talk about the identity, is not groundless.


    The new man, known as the blood flag pirate regiment, is afraid to have a different detection method than ordinary people.


    No!


    At this moment, in their minds, there is an extremely absurd idea.


    Is he really new?


    "Red hair, you really come here. You''re not in collusion with the blood flag pirates. You''re going to challenge Kato and me." Charlotte Lingling''s face sank and began to roar.


    "Don''t blame me. Without warning you in advance, we can survive in the age of big pirates, but it''s not you little devils who can compete with each other."


    "Don''t really rub your nose when you think you have some means. As long as Kato and I get serious, we can tear you up at any time."


    The deep voice, mixed with the smell of warning, reverberated in the four corners of the sky for a long time, there was no way to disperse.


    In the face of the sudden red hair Xiangke, Rao is one of the four emperors Charlotte Lingling, at this moment also became unable to hold her breath.A moment ago, facing Qin Yu alone, Charlotte Lingling almost said nothing about her alliance with kaiduo.


    However, the appearance of Barrett, the descendant of the devil, and shanks with red hair, who is one of the four emperors, have suddenly got involved.


    This makes the same as the four emperors, mouth hanging not afraid of Charlotte Lingling, also become unable to breathe.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked in the body of red hair shanks.


    In the depth of Qin Yu''s eyes, a trace of interest flashed through his eyes and said, "red hair, if I''m not wrong, you''re here to stop Barrett."


    Stop Barrett?


    Many people were confused, even Charlotte Lingling was no exception.


    At this moment, what they are most worried about is that Qin Yu''s three parties suddenly announce their cooperation.


    Now, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he gave such a unique answer, which undoubtedly subverted their cognition.


    Even Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help looking at the red haired shanks.


    Feeling the sight cast around him, the red haired shanks laughed, touched the tip of his nose and said, "brother urqiola, you are the same as Qiyu. You can''t figure out what I''m here for."


    "However, since you have opened your mouth, I believe it is impossible for us to give me a face and cease the war."


    "But brother Barrett, can you see that in the past, don''t meddle in the grudges between the blood flag pirates and the beasts pirates this time?"


    "If, even elder brother, you are also forced to intervene, I am afraid that this era will be directly rampant, at a time, I am afraid many people will not sit idly by."


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, echoed in the mouth of the sea for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at Xiangke with red hair who asks for face, Qin Yu doesn''t feel surprised.


    In the original, when ace was publicly executed.


    Red hair shanks did this once.


    Not only did he stop the sneak attack of Caiduo, but he also went to the top battle to save face and end the war.


    Now, at this point, the answer is still the same.


    But it is because of this that it is doubtful.

 Chapter 945

    "Boom!"


    The four overlords were domineering and aggressive, showing a separatist posture in the sea.


    Under the collision, there is a crackling domineering arc splashing.


    In this huge atmosphere of confrontation, Rao is some of the sea pirates who think their strength is good, and their faces have become extremely livid.


    What''s more, they are biting their teeth and struggling to support them.


    However, what they care most is whether red hair and Barrett can make a deal.


    Otherwise, once you intervene, the sea will really go wild.


    "Kid, do you think I don''t even have the qualification to join the blood flag Pirate Group and become a new person?" Barrett laughed bitterly.


    "Just now I really planned to make a big fight with you."


    "But now I want to see what you can do to become a new person that I am not qualified to be!"


    Leaving these words, Barrett''s overbearing and domineering spirit disappeared like a tide.


    Lost a corner of the domineering confrontation, again took place in the sea crazy scurry.


    Looking at this scene, the tense look on his face of red hair shanks was secretly relaxed, and his domineering attitude was all restrained. He laughed and said, "brother Barrett, I''m at ease with your words."


    "This time I''ve brought some good wine to get together with you."


    He said, not far from the deep sea, out of a huge bubble, revealing half of the huge hull.


    When the crowd reacted, the red haired pirate, the red haired pirate, cracked the coating.


    Expose Raj and Ben Beckman and others.


    Looking at all the members of the team, the melon eating crowd, their faces changed dramatically.


    Even the members of bigcom Pirate Group have a little more dignified on their faces.


    A red hair shanks, already let them deal with a kind of feeling of being exhausted.


    If the whole staff were careless, they would be overthrown by the whole regiment.


    "Little redhead, I didn''t expect you to come prepared." Charlotte Lingling spoke in a deep voice.


    "But I hope that''s true. Otherwise, if you try to pick up a bargain on the way, I won''t be polite to you, and CADO won''t let you off."


    Bang!


    The huge momentum soared several points again.


    Charlotte Lingling''s eyes were fixed on her red hair.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m a red haired man, but I''m most trustworthy." Red haired shanks laughed.


    Step down, step on the sea, to the ravens.


    Looking at this scene, Barrett quickly followed.


    For a time, the huge sea, into a nameless silence.


    At first, the atmosphere of tension was not only weakened by the departure of Barrett and red haired shanks.


    On the contrary, as time goes on, it seems that there is an invisible big hand, holding the heart tightly.


    Qin Yu''s eyes fell on all people unintentionally.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to host, fifth character template urqiola, fidelity increased by 10%, the current fidelity is 50%


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, at the same time against the two four emperors, and became the world''s attention. He refused to cooperate with Barrett, the descendant of the devil, and won 5000 points of world turbulence value, and the current turbulence value is 50000."


    A series of system prompts echoed in my mind.


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows. It seems that there is no mistake in choosing this stage this time.


    However, the fidelity of urziola''s character template has reached 50%.


    The distance, 60 percent, breaks the second limit, only 10 percent.


    If, in the next battle, brush more world turbulence value, and retreat.


    The quickest way, I''m afraid, is to lift the third restriction so that urqiola can gain more powerful strength.


    Refresh people''s cognition once again.


    Only to further improve the fidelity of urqiola''s characters, the only way is to start from his extreme personality, the way he acts and fights.


    Confused thoughts flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    In the dust laden memory, countless thoughts flit through, and finally emerge about urziola, the character template, the most important way of doing things.


    If, properly, apply this criterion.


    Qin Yu is confident that he can break through the last ten percent to unlock the third stage limit.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to be absent-minded in such a field. I''ll kill you first today." Charlotte Lingling roared.


    In the face of red haired shanks and Barrett''s retreat.


    The confrontation between her and Qin Yu undoubtedly rose to the white hot stage.


    However, at this critical point, Qin Yu was distracted.


    In the eyes of anyone, it is the contempt of red fruits."Emperor sword!"


    Bang!


    When Charlotte Lingling stepped forward, Zeus shot at Qin Yu quickly.


    The hand clenched Napoleon, on the blade of cold light circulation, the flame rises again.


    The blazing fire was like a tide, and the burning situation was much more than that just now.


    The short distance of several hundred meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Without a trace of fancy, the emperor''s sword in his hand fell down in a forceful manner.


    Feeling this terrible momentum, Qin Yu suddenly raised his head and withdrew from the system.


    He raised his hand and went to the sharp blade which was cleaved by the force again.


    Look at and just fight, such as a move out of the move.


    The faces of those present changed slightly.


    In their eyes, Charlotte Lingling''s chopping now, if it doesn''t change at all.


    I''m afraid the result will be the same. There won''t be any change.


    This kind of battle without meritorious achievements can be said to be extremely wonderful for the same level of fighting.


    However, it fell on the four emperors and a self proclaimed new man.


    Which is stronger or weaker, I''m afraid the wind review will be one-sided rhythm.


    However, the idea just flashed through their minds.


    On Charlotte Lingling''s face, a trace of ferocious smile appeared.


    The thunder cloud Zeus stepped on his feet changed from white to black in an instant.


    Under the crackling thunder, it quickly spread to Napoleon in his hands.


    "Kid, you are too big to know that this is a sea of cannibalism." Charlotte Lingling''s face is full of ferocious smile, and Napoleon''s shape is changed once again.


    "Thunder and fire flow emperor sword!"


    Boom!


    Thunder and flame blend together.


    Napoleon''s blade is even more torn out, serrated posture.


    It gives people the feeling of ferocity just like the shark sword of a long.


    In this close distance, there is no trace of fancy, toward Qin Yu that raised the arm force to chop down.


    Poop!


    A straight cut and a sharp pull again.


    The Dao Gang, which is compatible with thunder and fire, is like tearing the whole sea directly.


    It shows a fierce and incomparable chopping posture.


    Under the blooming thunder and flame, in the full view of the public, a scarlet blood finally burst out.


    As the fourth emperor, Charlotte Lingling can finally hurt him.

 Chapter 946

    Poop!


    Scarlet blood, like a gush of blood, splashed out on the domineering arms.


    In the full view of the public, it is extremely eye-catching.


    When the black steel skin was torn, Qin Yu''s whole arm was cut off directly.


    Deep into the bones.


    When the blade is pulled off, the huge impact force is poured on Qin Yu like a raging wave.


    The next moment, in full view of the public.


    Qin Yu, like a cannon ball, flew backwards toward the coastal dock.


    Boom!


    Standing on the shore; the lookout was echoed through.


    The thunder around Qin Yu directly ignited the buildings along the way.


    A short distance of several thousand meters, just in the blink of an eye.


    After everyone''s reaction, Qin Yu has smashed again on a mountain of chocolate that is as solid as steel.


    It smashed a huge crack like a cobweb.


    The huge impact force, but also let this piece of land, a huge earthquake.


    In particular, looking at Qin Yu''s original block, at this moment, only half of the white bone is connected and dripping blood like a falling arm.


    Everyone''s faces changed dramatically.


    A moment ago, for Qin Yu''s hard connection to the emperor''s sword, and did not fall in the wind.


    It''s subverting everyone''s perception.


    At present, Qin Yu suffered such a heavy blow, but let them find a trace of inexplicable balance in their hearts.


    "Ha ha, good, you are a arrogant person. This is the real strength of mother. You can only blame yourself for being too arrogant and daring to challenge your mother."


    Perousello''s unbridled laughter rose.


    I soon saw that he was in a bit of a mess the moment before. He was hit by his aunt. He didn''t know which corner he came out of. He came to Qin Yu''s seventy or eighty meters away.


    The candy crutches in my hands and stomped down on the ground.


    "Molasses chains!"


    Boom!


    The crutches fell, and the ground under perousello''s feet set off a large amount of syrup and attacked Qin Yu.


    The short distance of 70-80 meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    When everyone reacted, the syrup had already run down Qin Yu''s body.


    I''m very angry with perrose Perot.


    All the people present look at Qin Yu subconsciously.


    They are eager to know that, a moment ago, even Barrett did not pay attention to their mother, Charlotte Lingling, as the same new zealot ulchiola.


    Whether they will be captured directly in this face.


    Bang!


    The syrup directly covers Qin Yu''s body.


    The viscous liquid, slightly touched, quickly solidified to be as strong as steel.


    Qin Yu, in addition to the head, other parts of the body, all blocked up.


    It gives people the feeling of being like a urn. The only part that can move is the head.


    "He''s been caught, that maniac urchiola has been caught, that''s big news." Morgens, the big news, quickly turned out his notebook and wrote down what happened just now.


    Especially the arrogant talk just now.


    Although, the battle just happened was relayed through the phone bug.


    However, watching the drama and dialogue, just a thought, can forget.


    To record this epoch-making event, it was caused by the declaration of war between the blood flag Pirate Group and the beast Pirate Group.


    As one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling of bigmon pirate regiment personally took part in the classic battle against the new recruit of blood flag Pirate Group and madman ulchiola.


    Only through the written records can we truly achieve immortality.


    In the face of the big news, morgens''s crying and howling, and the absent-minded gourd eating crowd also woke up in succession.


    Even the red haired shanks and Barrett, who had just stood on the Reeves, looked a little stiff.


    After all, in their eyes, what Qin Yu said the moment before was arrogant and boundless.


    As soon as their front feet left, the arrogant new man was beaten face-to-face and caught alive.


    It''s too fast for them to slap in the face.


    "It''s a good attack and a good time to sneak in. If it''s someone else, I''m afraid it will become fish on the chopping board. You can kill it."


    The bland voice of words sounded without warning.


    In the shock of the people, the nerve was once again pried.


    After all, in their eyes, ordinary people can''t be so calm in such a predicament as cutting board fish.


    "Arrogant, you don''t have to pretend to be calm. My syrup shackles are as strong as iron and steel. You can''t get out of your injured State unless someone comes to rescue you." Exclaimed Perot.Help me?


    Qin Yu looked down at the injured arm and said, "do you mean the injury and the syrup covering my body?"


    "I''m sorry, my tenacity is the first in the league."


    "I''ll teach you how to kill me. It''s useless to kill me by a single knife. It can only work if you cut me to pieces."


    Inexplicable preaching, so that the present eating melon crowd can not help but muddle.


    Not waiting for them to react, the first scene into the eye, but let the pupil suddenly shrink.


    The white bone of Qin Yu can be seen clearly.


    Spread out shocking granulation, in full view of the public, fast self-healing.


    Whether it is the dense bones, or the body fiber, even skin tissue, also in the naked eye speed, fast connection.


    They were shocked and happy just now, and finally broke Qin Yu''s defense.


    They finally realized that Qin Yu could not hide.


    It''s just that under this strong self recovery ability, it''s not worth him to hide.


    "You, you are the animal demon fruit power, and like Kato, you have the fruit ability awakening." Peroxpero was the first to lose his breath.


    This kind of injury, which is almost caused by one knife, can not be recovered in a short period of time on ordinary people.


    Even if you can recover afterwards, if you don''t have superb medical skills, I''m afraid it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    It''s not going to get back to normal.


    However, Qin Yu''s ability to recover against the heaven is as astonishing as a magic trick.


    If he''s going to fight his ability to recover.


    I''m afraid it''s really necessary to cut through thousands of pieces, otherwise Qin Yu will be able to stand in an invincible position with his resilience alone.


    "Brother perrose, stop talking nonsense. Take advantage of this opportunity and kill him first." Suddenly Dafu''s roar rang out.


    Not waiting for people to react to him, dressed in a red robe, like a ghost, he jumped to Qin Yu.


    The huge razor in his hand, while steaming out the heat, does not have any trace of fancy, stabbing Qin Yu''s chest.

 Chapter 947

    "Transpiration spurt!"


    Boom!


    Da Fu, who has hot fruit, has no hesitation.


    At the same time, the razor held in the hand is instantly heated to the extreme.


    The scarlet blade, like a burning flame, suddenly stabbed at Qin Yu''s chest in full view of the public.


    The so-called firmness, can be comparable to steel syrup, in high temperature, as vulnerable as paper paste, directly through.


    Without this limitation, the scarlet blade directly pierced Qin Yu''s white suit and went through his chest.


    "Ha ha, what a arrogant person, you are too big this time. No matter how strong a person''s fruit ability is, how abnormal the resilience is. If even the heart is burned out, I will see how you can recover." Dafu laughed ferociously.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame for being too good-looking and no one, and become the ghost of my men."


    The voice of rolling words reverberated on the huge wharf, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    In the face of Dafu''s violent attack, they really felt surprised.


    However, as Dafu said, no matter how powerful the animal is to recover from evil fruit.


    The location of the heart is still a hard injury.


    If it is an ordinary stabbing injury, it may be able to carry it with amazing vitality, and recover it by special means, just like that of Domenico.


    However, looking at Dafu''s hot and red razor in his hand, all the people present clearly know.


    If this blow falls, let alone hurt the heart. I''m afraid even the heart can be burned alive.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you that I don''t have the luxury of heart."


    "What''s more, don''t take it lightly until you are absolutely certain that the enemy has no strength to fight back."


    The bland voice of words still does not have half silk emotion color fluctuation.


    In the full view of the public, Qin Yu raised his hand, green light, sent out a sense of death, on the fingertips quickly condensed.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, exploded.


    Empty flash!


    Boom!


    Green virtual flash, like laser, puffed out on Qin Yu''s fingertips.


    At a close distance, not to mention the melon eating crowd, even Dafu has no time to respond.


    When he came back to God, the empty flash had been released on him like a raging tide.


    Poop!


    Scarlet blood, splashing out on the chest.


    The huge momentum poured down, Dafu''s whole body, like a sandbag, flew out directly.


    With the sound of the explosion, hundreds of meters away in the void, as if staged a brilliant fireworks.


    "Great blessing!"


    Perrose Perot''s face changed dramatically.


    They did not expect that the previous moment of seemingly stable advantage will change in an instant.


    In particular, looking at Qin Yu, who should have been hit by Dafu, stabbed his heart with a knife. Qin Yu is either dead or seriously injured.


    But it gives people a kind of feeling as if nothing happened.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    At the thought of this, not to mention peros Perot, many eyes in the field brushed together and locked in Qin Yu''s body again.


    They are eager to know why Qin Yu was not affected by this fatal blow.


    "Empty, his chest, there is a black hole, he has no heart!"


    Exclamation suddenly sounded, like an invisible sledgehammer, straight at the depths of all people''s souls.


    In the face of this shocking language, no one can be calm.


    Waiting for them to see clearly everything in front of them, pupil contraction at the same time, face more or difficult and believe.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "No, you''re not a talent at all. Yes, what kind of creature are you? You''re definitely not as simple as the new blood flag pirate crew!"


    Perousello exclaimed in horror.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s one after another, he presented his means, strength, and his posture as different from that of human beings.


    That''s not what the new people in their minds can do.


    "Who am I, you ask?"


    Qin Yu patted the dust on his body, and looked down at the hole he was not used to. He said, "I didn''t tell you just now. Am I not a human being?"


    "If, in terms of your human language and cognition, I am a species beyond human beings."


    "You can call me the devil!"


    Devil?


    The faces of the people present changed a little.


    Looking at Qin Yu as if he was running a train, everyone could not react."Devil?"


    All of a sudden, katakauri marched out, his trident in his hand, stuck heavily on the ground, and said darkly, "this is the first time I''ve heard someone calling himself a devil in front of me."


    "In fact, I''ve been listening to this comment all the time. Other people regard me as an invincible devil."


    "So, I''d like to know who is more demonic than me, you self proclaimed devil."


    Bang!


    With a big stride, katakuli''s demonic fruit ability is immediately driven to the extreme.


    Feet turn into glutinous rice spring, which is compressed to the extreme by madness.


    At the next moment, the thick rock ground under foot seems to be overburdened, like a cobweb of disintegration.


    Katakuli, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, shot at Qin Yu like a shell.


    People just feel a flower in front of them.


    The short distance of several hundred meters has been shortened in the blink of an eye.


    The Trident spear held in the hand is covered by the color of the armed force quickly.


    There is no trace of fancy, toward Qin Yu face-to-face stab and go.


    "Nuo Nuo prick!"


    Boom!


    Attack together, the air seems to be torn through the general.


    With the help of the arm also turns into glutinous rice spring, to increase the instant attack explosive force.


    Rapid stab attack, in the air rapid tearing friction, instantly burst out a large flame.


    Let the originally aggressive stab increase the burning power of the fire.


    If the previous single stab is just a physical attack, then add the Trident with fire.


    It is another kind of Dharma injury.


    Feeling the coming heat wave, Qin Yu looked for a long time. Huoran raised his head and looked at katakuli at the same time.


    With the right hand turning, the saber inserted in the waist, without any hesitation, roared out of its sheath.


    "I should have forgotten to tell you that I am still a great swordsman."


    "Yidaoliu, song of the dead lion!"


    Boom!


    The dark awn is blooming on the blade.


    Before the blade came out of its sheath, katakuli''s face suddenly changed under the attack air.


    Deep in the pupil is the red light in bloom, obviously will see and hear color domineering play to the extreme, preemptive one step to capture a trace of the future.

 Chapter 948

    Hum!


    The black Dao Gang flashed by.


    Katakuli''s eyes are red, which makes his appearance change.


    There is no time to think about it, the fast side of the body, tearing a long hole.


    Boom!


    In a blink of an eye, the black light passed through katakauri''s body.


    The next moment, the rock under the foot of the earth, like paper paste, hard to tear out a ferocious crack extending to a hundred meters away.


    The huge impact force, even along the way of everything, is also difficult to resist its edge, in an instant is directly torn.


    Let the sound of the collapse of such a large wharf reverberate endlessly.


    "This This is flying Liu Ying''s chopping attack. He is still a great swordsman? "


    "Even the head of the general who has never been defeated in the bigcom Pirate Group has been defeated. Was he really hiding his strength just now?"


    The exclamation broke out.


    As a chain reaction, let the absent-minded eating melon crowd suddenly wake up.


    Looking at it again, Qin Yu, who showed his new talent, couldn''t help it.


    Especially to see katakuli''s chest, which was torn from the shoulder to the abdomen, is a kind of shocking feeling.


    "Shut up, all of you shut up!" Charlotte Cantor was the first to cry.


    "If you stare at your dog, you can see clearly that this is katakuli''s powerful means, not to mention the chopping attack just now. There is no way to hurt him with any attack."


    Inexplicable words, so that the audience can not help but a stagnant look.


    Before they could react, they could see that half of his body was almost split into two.


    The body in full view of the public, rapid wriggling up, and finally healing, complete recovery.


    "Is this an element of the demonic fruit ability of nature?"


    Raj, standing on the Reeves, took a vicious bite of the barbecue in his hand.


    "No!"


    Ben Beckman shook his head and spat out a cigarette, showing a rare trace of solemnity, and said, "he is a superman, glutinous demon fruit capable."


    "Don''t forget, just now ulchiola, when performing his chopping attack, used his armed, domineering and flowing cherry."


    "In this close proximity, nature is the devil fruit ability, there is no time to show elemental."


    "To take a step back, even if some people can really use elemental means in time, they will be chopped and torn up by Liuying in such a distance..."


    The faces of the people on the deck changed slightly.


    Ben Beckman didn''t say all about it. However, they were not ordinary people. They spent a lot of time on this sea, and an idea quickly passed through his mind.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that he hadn''t set foot in this sea for a period of time, and that guy katakuli should have tempered his arrogance to such an extent." Barrett snorted coldly.


    "The ability to accurately encounter future fragments with the power of seeing, hearing, and using glutinous fruits in advance can change the body and achieve the effect of natural elements. It seems that I underestimated him before."


    "It''s a natural choice. It''s a man of overbearing color and arrogance."


    At this point, Barrett''s eyes turned in vain, locked on Qin Yu''s body and said, "katakuli, I have fought with him several times."


    "It is true that his strength is not as good as mine, but he is definitely improving in the past 20 years. According to this situation, the kid is forced to expose his identity as a great swordsman. I''m afraid he is in the end."


    "This war, too, should be over."


    Barrett, 46 years old, walked out of the sixth floor of the infinite Hell in push City prison.


    Katakuli, 48, is two years younger.


    One is the best of the younger generation as the bigcom Pirate Group.


    As a pirate king Roger ship, can and Pluto Raleigh shoulder to shoulder.


    The two people in the sea fight, is absolutely indispensable.


    For Barrett''s evaluation, people present, there is no way to refute.


    Be able to climb up to the position of the second leader on the combat effectiveness on the fourth emperor group.


    No one is vegetarian.


    "Ursiola, I was really surprised by your strike. If I didn''t have the means to predict the future, you might be able to win with one shot if I didn''t have the means to predict the future."


    Katakauri''s face was still gloomy. He looked up and said, "but it''s a pity that you''ve met me this time."


    "You should also know what will happen if you see and hear that color and domineering are tempered to the extreme. In this state, I will be invincible."


    "If you want to defeat me, I''m afraid you can''t do it by yourself. You''d better surrender, devil!"The deep voice echoed on the huge wharf.


    Between the lines, there is no doubt of confidence, which makes people feel that there is no way to refute.


    In particular, the word "devil" was heard in katakuli''s mouth.


    This is no doubt ironic, Qin Yu just boasted.


    Looking at katakuli, who seems to have made a strategic plan, many people''s eyes turn in unison and lock on Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to know that even the bigcom pirate regiment, katakuli, the leader of the three generals, can''t defeat them.


    Before that moment, Qin Yu was eloquent, how to deal with Charlotte Lingling''s anger.


    In many covetous eyes, how to retreat from the whole body.


    Feeling the sight cast from all around, Qin Yu''s face was still plain. He clenched the blade in his hand between his backhands and said, "katakuli, you are full of confidence. You really feel like you will win."


    "But sometimes when you win, don''t let your eyes deceive you."


    "I haven''t used the power of noumenon for a long time, because I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll crush people to death!"


    Hum!


    The clear sound of the knife sounded without warning.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s arrogant words which are still indifferent.


    When all people''s nerves are pried and moved again, the first scene that comes into sight is that their pupils suddenly contract.


    "He The sword in his hand is broken


    The unexplained exclamation made all the people in shock wake up.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s hand, the blade, which was still cold and light flowing, suddenly broke into pieces like a spider web crack.


    This strange scene, let them feel at the same time.


    A breath of inexplicable repression, in this piece of heaven and earth, without warning to cover the sky.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    As if the heart is beating suddenly, let all the people in the presence in this inexplicable breath of repression.


    There is a kind of inexplicable illusion that the heart is clenched by the invisible big hand.


    It''s not for them to react.


    One after another, black as ink like power, in the sky broken blade fragments, quickly burst out.

 Chapter 949

    "Block it: the black winged devil!"


    Boom!


    The fury of the breath, like a raging wave of raging waves.


    The dark air waves set off, it is a kind of straight on the nine days of the cloud feeling.


    The lead clouds in the sky are the first to be penetrated.


    It is even more agitated, like ripples like waves, quickly roll around and open.


    Feel, this frightening spirit like breath, completely submerge Qin Yu among them.


    The sudden strange scene, like an invisible hammer, directly hit the soul of all people.


    A moment ago, Qin Yu showed his identity as a great swordsman, which surprised them.


    However, this kind of accident is still within the acceptable range.


    Compared with the current situation, it is impossible to match.


    "Big brother katakuli, if you are late, you will change your mind and kill him immediately!"


    Charlotte Cantor, the first to roar.


    The hands quickly rub against the belt around the waist.


    A large amount of purple fog rushed out at the same time, quickly condensed into the devil''s body.


    Without any hesitation, Charlotte Cantor, under the control of Charlotte Cantor, swept away in the black air with a piercing sound.


    The huge razor held by the demons has a cyclone.


    A little closer to the black column, tens of meters away.


    Without any fancy, the devil raised his razor in his hand and chopped it down.


    Boom!


    One knife!


    Ten meters of huge chopping Dagang, instantly tearing the air out.


    The distance of tens of meters is only in the blink of an eye. Qin Yu stood on the position at the beginning.


    "Cantor, get out of here. This is my fight. Don''t meddle in it!" Katakuli''s face sank.


    Under the big stride and heavy step, like the cannonball, one step ahead of the others.


    The speed is much faster than that of slash.


    It''s just that one has mental calculation but no intention.


    The chopping Dagang is obviously faster than katakuli.


    Under such a short distance, we can catch up in time.


    In this case, not to mention Charlotte Cantor, all the melon eaters present.


    Even katakuli could only watch the attack fall.


    At the same time, in the depth of the pupil, there is also a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    They are eager to know to what extent the strange scene before them will evolve.


    At the thought of this, the nerves of all the people present were tightened to remember, and their eyes were locked on the sharp slash.


    Twenty meters!


    Ten meters!


    Five meters!


    Look at the fast shortening distance, and the black light just touched.


    The next moment, not waiting for them to react, pupil contraction suddenly, the heart was suddenly tight.


    First in their eyes, a white arm pierced through without warning.


    In full view of the public, he put his hand on the attacking Dagang.


    Immediately five fingers suddenly force.


    Bang!


    The huge Dao Gang, which is more than ten meters long, broke up like a spider web and collapsed between heaven and earth.


    The black light column from the sky appeared a trace of stagnation.


    A pair of black wings, like ink, suddenly spread out.


    A whole body is like a body integrated with white clothes, which is reflected in people''s eyes first.


    At the same time, the black wings unfolding behind, the ferocious white skull cap, and the black hair like a hedgehog give urqiola a character template, which adds a sense of desolation and indifference.


    Eyes and face quickly spread to the chin green tears, but also let Qin Yugang just put the word "devil".


    Add a few points of inexplicable real feeling.


    The most important thing is that they felt a lot more oppressive force in Qin Yu than just now.


    If we say that the ulchiola of the previous moment gives them the feeling of being an elusive mysterious new man.


    Now, urqiola, however, makes people feel as if they are pinched and suffocated.


    This is a qualitative leap forward.


    In their eyes, at least, the feeling ulchiola gave them was totally different.


    "This, this is what he called the devil itself. From the beginning, he was warming up and hiding his strength!"


    Exclamation rang out in the field, instantly strained the nerves of all people.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s new posture, there is a stronger atmosphere, not to mention the melon eating crowd present.


    Even the red haired shanks and Barrett, who were drinking and watching the battle in the distance, changed their faces slightly.In particular, as one of the four emperors, known as the queen of the bigcom Pirate Group, Charlotte Lingling, who fought with Qin Yu one after another the other moment ago.


    For her, the loss of the previous moment, and the situation of a long war.


    Qin Yu now shows the so-called devil form.


    It was undoubtedly the loudest slap on his face.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    At the thought of this, a trace of ferocity flashed on Charlotte Lingling''s face.


    She knew the truth that where she fell, she would get up.


    At present, Qin Yu makes her lose face in public.


    The only way is to kill him here as soon as possible.


    He is regarded as the foundation of the devil body torn.


    "Katakuli, get out of the way Charlotte Lingling roared.


    At the foot of Zeus, burst out a thundering sound, shooting towards Qin Yu.


    Looking at this outburst, katakuli''s face suddenly changed, and he yelled: "Mom, you give him to me, deal with him, I want to be alone!"


    In the original book, katakauri not only has the top combat power of bigcom pirates, but also the second leader.


    There are only a few pirates with the heart of fairness.


    Now in the experience of the fight just now, no doubt let him have a kind of competitive heart.


    I can''t wait to defeat this self proclaimed devil head on.


    "Katakuli, get out of here!" Charlotte Lingling growled.


    At the foot of Zeus, obviously the speed to the extreme, quickly swept across the air.


    Under katakuli''s side, Napoleon, in his hand, was once again blazing with blazing fire, without any trace of fancy.


    Face to face, Qin Yu cleaved down.


    "Flame tornado cut!"


    Boom!


    To be ignited by the fire.


    When the flame flies on the blade, the air is torn apart.


    With the momentum of sound and momentum, he rolled towards Qin Yu.


    Feeling this terrible attack, Qin Yu''s face with green tears is still indifferent.


    At the same time, the small and indifferent voice of words, again huff and puff out.


    "Katakuli, I''ll teach you how to react even in the future."


    Ring around!


    Qin Yu took a step, along with the sound dissipated, the whole person like ghosts, disappeared in place.


    Looking like a fire dragon scroll like the chopping attack, all of a sudden lost.


    At the same time that everyone was nervous, katakuli''s look suddenly changed.

 Chapter 950

    "Cantor, run away!"


    The scarlet light of katakauri''s eyes soared to the extreme.


    This is a trace of posture that he shows when he uses his wits and stories to be domineering.


    However, at this moment, in the face of Qin Yugang that strange words.


    Katakuli, however, will see and hear color domineering to the extreme.


    The light in his eyes was like blood.


    Flashed in the mind of the moment of the short future, too late to think, quickly turned to look behind.


    The scene that first came into view was like an invisible hammer, shaking katakuli''s soul.


    As the pupil shrinks, a hand knife, covered with armed color, has penetrated Charlotte Cantor''s chest.


    Scarlet blood, along the sharp blade like fingertips slide.


    Looking at Charlotte Cantor, the look of disbelief.


    It can be said that in the face of Qin Yu''s violent attack, he instantly killed a strong man who offered a reward of more than hundreds of millions.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Too fast. His speed has suddenly increased several times. Is this the increase in physical fitness of the animal demon fruit ability?"


    Morgens was the first to lose his breath.


    Quickly open the notebook in hand and record it quickly.


    However, his notebook, the last paragraph of the note, is shaking everyone''s nerves.


    "Just now, urqiola said that to defeat the invincible katakuli is to make the future too late to respond. I''m afraid this is the scene in front of us."


    "When a person''s speed increases to the extreme, exceeding the speed of one''s neural reaction after predicting the future, it means that even if one can predict that the other party will kill himself next, if he can''t respond in time, he will die."


    Hasty words spread out, and detailed analysis, so that the presence of all the melon eating crowd, suddenly slightly changed.


    For them, they stand on the opposite level with those who have the ultimate knowledge, the color, the domineering and the ability to predict the future.


    In their eyes, this has stood on the scale of defeat.


    If they are allowed to choose, they will definitely choose the decision to flee.


    I never thought that it would be so simple, direct and rude to crack down on the method of predicting the future.


    However, as this method is too simple.


    As soon as I heard this, my brain immediately judged that I would.


    But how many people have been able to do this in real practice?


    It can be said that the present war has exposed the fatal weakness of predicting the future.


    "Kid, if you dare to kill me, you can die for me. The sky is on fire!" Charlotte Lingling roared.


    Boom!


    The blazing fire was pouring down from the sky.


    The huge flame light column directly blocked Qin Yu''s distance of 100 meters.


    In Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, it is obvious that she intends to use this gesture to trap Qin Yu''s speed.


    "Mom, watch your back!" Katakuli''s eyes were red, and the Trident Earth Dragon in his hand broke out with incomparable momentum.


    With the glutinous rice on the arm compressed into a spring posture.


    At the next moment, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, the Earth Dragon''s speed rose to the extreme, and quickly wiped away behind Charlotte Lingling.


    Boom!


    As soon as Qin Yu''s figure emerged, he felt the fierce Qi from the Earth Dragon.


    However, in the face of this late and first come, with the help of the devil fruit ability, the attack speed can be improved to the extreme, so as to make up for the rhythm of predicting the future and slowing down the speed.


    Qin Yu didn''t stop at all, and his figure flashed again.


    It''s just a shadow left in place, outside Charlotte Lingling''s other side.


    In this slight delay, Charlotte Lingling''s face flashed ferocious as she failed again.


    With the help of this breath opportunity, he swung his big hand straight to Qin Yuli and clapped it down.


    However, the idea just flashed in her mind, and Charlotte Lingling''s attack had not yet fallen.


    In her eyes, the dazzling white light in Qin Yu''s hands is astonishing.


    Under the crazy compression, the high-intensity Reiki particles instantly turn into a white blade, revealing the soft light like the moon.


    However, the breath emitted, but like an invisible hand like, a tight all people''s heart.


    There is no trace of fancy, looking at the face-to-face, just like the size of a millstone palm.


    Qin Yu didn''t have any fancy and threw it out in front of him.


    "Moonlight sword!"


    White lightsaber, not for chopping.


    It fell into Qin Yu''s hands and became a javelin.


    This kind of almost crazy action, simply subverted them, for Qin Yu the moment before showing the identity of a great swordsman.If it''s not seen with your own eyes, who wants to believe that this scene is true.


    "Mom, be careful!" Katakuli looks sluggish, but also has a kind of unexpected feeling.


    In his own defeat, looking at the success of pushing Qin Yu back, katakuli''s heart really showed a glimmer of joy.


    However, when he saw Qin Yu condense out the moon lightsaber, he had once again been crazy to push his wits to the extreme.


    The battle mode of the great swordsman has been passed first in order to improve the time for foreseeing the future as much as possible.


    Just let them never thought, Qin Yu a bad hand, a shot will directly break the routine.


    However, in the face of katakuli''s warning, Charlotte Lingling, who stepped on Zeus, did not mean to dodge at all.


    In her eyes, she has a strong defense like steel, and she is a four emperor.


    It was a disgrace to Charlotte lingling that she chose to quit in full view of the public.


    Most importantly, the white moon sword that came before her eyes was like a toothpick.


    It''s not worth her dodging.


    Random thoughts flashed through Charlotte Lingling''s mind.


    Looking at in the pupil, the rapid amplification of the moonlight sword, no trace of fancy, head-on hand to catch.


    However, the moment of starting, a huge air force, instantly shrouded Charlotte Lingling''s body.


    Don''t wait for her to react to come over, use spirit son to compress the moon sword that condenses madly, explode suddenly.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a thunderous explosion broke out.


    The huge shock wave, like a raging wave, rolled back directly.


    People just feel a light in front of them, when the huge mushroom cloud is soaring into the sky.


    Charlotte Lingling''s iron tower like body flew out in full view of the public.


    Bang!


    Huge walls made of chocolate were smashed.


    The buildings along the way were also broken.


    Finally, I feel the huge pit that the earth suddenly smashed under the huge earthquake.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Looking at being hit and fly in front of her eyes, Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, is full of difficulties and believes.

 Chapter 951

    Boom!


    The huge body, slamming on the earth.


    With the release of the huge impact force, the ground is hard to break into pieces.


    Looking at a face-to-face, in the case of being caught off guard, Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, was directly hit and flew.


    On the huge port wharf, fell into an inexplicable silence.


    In their eyes, Charlotte Lingling is the existence of the four emperors.


    If you are struck by the presence of the same level, perhaps no one feels surprised.


    But now the people who take action are just claiming to be the new members of the blood flag Pirate Group.


    If not personally see, who is willing to believe that a mere new man can fight with the four emperors to such a degree.


    "Asshole!"


    Bang!


    Large pieces of gravel, splashing in the ruins.


    Charlotte Lingling''s huge body walked out unhurt.


    However, compared with just now, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes are like whirlpool, with white lines spinning.


    Nostrils are huff and puff out a large wisp of white smoke, like two Qiulong in the inverted volume.


    "Mom has lost weight. Food. Is there any food to prepare? Mom''s eating binge Charlotte Bray was the first to exclaim.


    Bulimia?


    Katakuli and other family members could not help but change their looks.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it may not be clear what exactly bulimia means.


    However, for them, it represents Charlotte Lingling''s violent walk.


    Once they are really in a state of extreme hunger, it is a danger of life that awaits them.


    "Bud, don''t panic." Katakuli looked at Qin Yu with a gloomy face.


    "The kid''s tactics are beyond our budget."


    "Don''t forget, what''s the strongest form for mom."


    Speaking of this, kataku glanced around and said, "everyone, you have seen a lot of the play. Next, I hope it''s time to make a quick decision."


    "No matter whether he is a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment or not, it''s not a good thing to keep him in this world. What''s more, he is forced to exert his ability of demonic fruit. He is just at the end of his tether. He is not afraid at all."


    "Do it!"


    The two characters, cold and sharp, come out in the mouth of katakuli.


    A moment ago, katakuli was still holding the naive idea of fighting Qin Yu alone.


    But now Charlotte Lingling''s bulimia attacks suddenly, as time goes on.


    Charlotte Lingling''s will, will be occupied by the appetite, into the madness.


    In this process, Charlotte Lingling''s strength will be steadily improved.


    Together, we have restored the posture we used to be when we were in the Rox pirate regiment, and we will reach the peak combat strength.


    So, in this case, there is not much time left for katakauri.


    What''s more, the tea party was held by the alliance with Kato.


    Even morgens, the big mouth news, was invited.


    In order to let this long silent sea know the horror of bigcom pirates again.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yu''s endless means have subverted their understanding.


    It is in full view of the public, was killed in two families with a reward of more than 100 million.


    If, at this juncture, can not stop loss in time, continue to let the situation worsen.


    Well, their bigcom pirate regiment has been disgraced this time.


    "Candy virginity!"


    Peroxpero took the lead, stamping the candy Scepter in his right hand, without any fancy, towards the ground.


    The ability of the demon fruit dormant in his body exploded like a raging tide and turned into a large wave, which was more than ten meters in size, and went to attack Qin Yu in the face.


    On the surface of the waves, the sharp cones are full of cold light.


    As one of the bigcom pirates, the most experienced veteran level exists.


    It is Charlotte Lingling''s eldest son, who has the ambition, but can''t allow him to give up any performance opportunity.


    "Juice chop!"


    "Continuous splitting of radians!"


    "Biscuit thermal puncture!"


    As soon as he made a move, the people stationed at the wharf rioted one after another.


    All kinds of demonic fruit abilities are driven to the extreme by madness.


    It directly formed a joint attack like posture, blocking Qin Yu in the void.


    In their eyes, as katakuli said, Qin Yu''s strength is one after another, subverting their understanding.


    However, the changes at this moment undoubtedly confirm that katakuli has reached the limit of a new man.It also means that they will be reduced to the end of their tether.


    However, they did not believe that a mere new man could be caught off guard and fly Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors.


    This is an epoch-making performance, absolutely can be called highlight moment.


    In the face of this situation, the only thing they have to do is to trap ulchiola, who calls himself the new member of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    Give Charlotte Lingling a chance to start sniping.


    Once they are able to bring the battle in the field into their rhythm and become the leader.


    Then hidden in the dark, covetous strong, they will be able to attack.


    Like the tiger and wolf, they tear up the arrogant people in front of them.


    Along with, the public''s violent hand, the presence of all the people''s nerves, all of a sudden was strained.


    Even the Warring States period and Kapu, who were watching the war through the telephone bug, could not help holding their breath, and their faces also showed a trace of urgency.


    Compared with katakuli and others, eager to win the idea.


    What they care more is that in this life and death moment.


    Will other members of the blood flag pirate team help.


    Whether ulchiola will speak for help.


    "Shanks, do you think he''s going to lose?"


    On the Reeves, Barrett, with a slight look on his face, clenched the bowl in his hand, and could not help asking.


    At the thought of it, a moment ago, he was regarded as the descendant of the devil. He ranked second in the group of Roger pirates. He was regarded as not even qualified to be a new man.


    This is no doubt Barrett, can not swallow this breath.


    I''m afraid that Qin Yuhu''s life can not be refuted in the future.


    "No, I don''t think that kid is going to lose so easily, at least not from the beginning." The red hair burst out.


    Which a calm cheek, also emerged a trace of inexplicable dignified.


    Huoran looked up, the reflection in the pupil of that thin figure, in full view of the public, finally moved.


    Looking at the head-on attack, Qin Yu''s right finger tip slightly lifted down.


    As dark as ink spirit son, like a raging tide, crazy rush compression and come, an inexplicably repressed breath rolled down.


    More bloom out of a deep dark green light.

 Chapter 952

    "Black flash!"


    Hum!


    The sound of violent air concussion sounded without warning.


    Under the simple three character huff and puff, the lines are still indifferent.


    Four quarters of the sky, the flow of air, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The attack came all over the sky. Before the distance was tens of meters, the spirit son, who was frantically compressed on Qin Yu''s fingertips, exploded.


    Boom!


    The black flash, like a laser beam, rips through the void.


    The short distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye.


    They just feel that they are in front of them. They are rolling and attacking Qin Yu.


    It''s penetrated in one face.


    Bang!


    The black light bloomed like a tide, and the attack all over the sky suddenly stopped.


    Under the impact of the violent explosion, all the attacks were destroyed in an instant.


    At the same time, the black virtual flash of the remaining power, through.


    All the subsequent attacks along the way were torn up like paper paste.


    Before perrose Perot and others come to their senses, the black light is just around the corner.


    "All of you stand down."


    "Glutinous rice craze!"


    Katakuli began to drink coldly.


    A pair of eyes, the light of blood color is flashing, seeing and hearing color domineering is obviously urged to the extreme.


    In the face of the withering and decaying black and empty flash, he is not in the state of directly releasing into the sea when he flies on the road in the original book.


    He is known as the man who has never been defeated.


    Katakuli not only has the three colors and domineering spirit which has been honed to the extreme, but also has the ability to awaken the devil fruit.


    Otherwise, they won''t get it. Barrett, who has the ability to awaken the demon fruit, values it.


    Bang!


    The Trident Earth Dragon in katakuli''s hand suddenly stamped on the earth.


    Driven by the devil''s fruit ability, the ground under his feet is quickly assimilated by the fruit ability.


    The original ruins of the wharf, like the sea, set off large waves.


    First of all, in front of perousello and others, he quickly laid down a large wall of glutinous rice, forming a multiple airtight defense front.


    At the same time, katakuli''s military color, which has been honed to the extreme, is also quickly covered on the last sticky rice wall.


    At the same time, it makes people have a kind of, indestructible feeling.


    Looking at a hand, it shows such a powerful awakening ability.


    Perrose Perot, who was determined to be famous, turned pale.


    It''s a pity that at this juncture, however, he can''t bear to think much about it. The devil fruit in his body can be madly stimulated and turned into a candy wall at the same time.


    The explosion, like thunder, resounded.


    Bang!


    A violent wave exploded.


    The fierce and incomparable impact force gives people a rolling taste.


    Exposed to multiple defenses, peros Perot and others just felt their eardrums roar and their hair on their whole bodies.


    In an instant, there was a brief blank in my mind.


    It can be said that at this moment, they have a kind of feeling as if they are in the sea of raging waves and tides, and will be overturned by the storm at any time.


    "A bunch of rubbish, get out of here!"


    Roaring like thunder came from the lead clouds in the sky.


    The huge black shadow, like a swimming snake, is projected down in the clouds.


    Slender body, suddenly swing under.


    The ferocious body of kaedo, a beast, leaped out of the clouds.


    The round glare of anger, immediately locked in Qin Yu''s body, accompanied by a dive down like posture.


    Full of scales under the Dragon claws, suddenly clench under, the giant Langya stick, burst out of a strong lightning splash.


    The distance of several hundred meters, under Kato''s rapid dive, was approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Holding the huge wolf teeth giant stick, is not any trace of fancy, force to chop down.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder exploded, and the violent thunder light exploded like an electric snake, and shot around rapidly.


    Feeling the fierce momentum, Qin Yu''s eyes are still flat, facing the attack of rapid enlargement in the pupil.


    There is no trace of fancy, armed color domineering, and flow of cherry drive to the extreme at the same time, raise your hand is a punch.


    Boom!


    The violent air waves rolled back like a hurricane.


    Under the release of the huge impact force, kaiduo, who incarnates as a dragon, instantly turns back to the human posture.


    At the same time, the impact force is removed.The seemingly solid rock ground was crushed in response to the sound and spread out cracks like cobwebs. At the same time, Kato''s huge body was forced to retreat for seven or eight steps.


    In contrast, Qin Yu, in full view of the public, flew out like a shell.


    A pair of jet black wings, under the rapid agitation, try to counteract the impact.


    After everything seems to be stable, Qin Yu has already appeared 50 or 60 meters away.


    Watching, this scene of a hasty fight, it seems that the situation of standing up to see.


    Many of the people present changed their looks.


    A moment ago, Qin Yu, who claimed to be a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group, was able to fight with Charlotte Lingling in an almost equal situation.


    It''s beyond their knowledge.


    Although, according to katakulli, Charlotte Lingling did not do her best to fight.


    But this kind of achievement, looking at this piece of sea, is also enough to make people praise.


    Now there is a more powerful beast called kaiduo.


    The thunderclap of Nashi''s exhibition just flew Qin Yu tens of meters away in a sudden attack.


    Even Caiduo, known as the most powerful creature in the sea, land and air, has also stepped back seven or eight steps.


    If in such a tough situation, let others get such a result, it is absolutely impossible to boast for a lifetime.


    "Glutinous rice prickles


    Katakuli started to drink again.


    Exposed to the explosion, he rushed out in full view of the public.


    The clothes on the body are broken, and there are some traces of blood on the skin.


    However, in the face of Baihuo kaiduo''s hand, this undoubtedly let katakuli see a glimmer of opportunity.


    In his eyes, to beat a man as soon as possible.


    The only way is to push the situation to the extreme and push the enemy to the edge of the cliff, leaving no chance to breathe.


    Bang bang bang!


    The earth around Qin Yu is rolling like a sea of glutinous rice.


    In full view of the public, instantly turned into a glutinous rice cone, without any trace of fancy, directly fired at Qin Yu.


    In the face of this, there is no domineering attack, for other demon fruit ability.


    Maybe the attack will be greatly reduced.


    However, in katakuli''s eyes, as long as someone dares to take the attack with bare hands, his body will also be sticky with sticky glutinous rice.


    Once arrived at that time, it will be reduced to the fish on the chopping board.

 Chapter 953

    "Black flash!"


    The black green light blooms in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Looking at the bottom, as if the shadow with the attack, without any trace of fancy, shot out.


    Bang!


    The violent explosion wave rolled back like a tide.


    The incoming glutinous rice cone was crushed in response.


    The surrounding land, just assimilated by the demon fruit ability, was also enveloped in an instant by the explosion.


    Qin Yu, not to mention katakuli, even the faces of other melon eaters became unnatural.


    In their eyes, such a powerful move should take a lot of effort before it can be displayed.


    However, this understatement in front of them completely overturned their cognition.


    An idea, almost absurd, passed through their minds.


    Is this a small skill?


    "Kid, if you dare to hinder me from holding a party and eating delicious cakes, you will die for me."


    A huge figure broke through the dust without warning.


    The skinny figure in a circle reminds cardo of a horse riding game in the old days on the broken ship in the Rox pirate regiment.


    When I think of it, it''s like a humiliating movement when I''m drunk and I can''t resist, and I''m occupied by the other party.


    Like a brand, it can''t be forgotten in Kato''s mind.


    However, at the thought that when he was about to leave the house, the persuasive words of the ember made kaiduo, a beast, immediately suppress the shame and anger in his heart.


    During this period of time, whether against the blood flag pirate regiment, or the Navy headquarters of the Thunder Dragon laxas.


    All of them suffered a lot and suffered a lot.


    Even the most important drought jack, known as one of the three disasters, has offered a billion Bailey reward in dre Rosa.


    When fighting Qi Yu, a fist freak in the blood flag pirate regiment, he is killed by a blow.


    For Kato, it was more hateful than that night with Charlotte Lingling.


    At this moment, in the eyes of kaiduo, the most important thing is to take down and even kill the new man who is known as the blood flag Pirate Group.


    Force other hideout guys to show signs, with the help of this joint effort, a snow before shame.


    "Lei Yan Emperor sword!"


    Boom!


    Charlotte Lingling, who has become slim, appears in front of Qin Yu.


    Napoleon clenched in his hand, without a trace of fancy, cleaved again towards Qin Yu.


    But this time, Charlotte Lingling, who fell into bulimia, made a great attack.


    It''s obviously not like the moment before.


    The blade of Lei Yan''s twined blade cuts down in full view of the public, just like the thunder fire attack falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The thunder and fire directly engulfed Qin Yu, and the violent air wave rolled down. It was also a kind of inexplicable rolling taste.


    The land of kilometer round is baptized by this violent force.


    Whether it is rock strata, earth, or buildings and goods and so on, it is suddenly crushed to pieces.


    Looking at this scene, katakuli and katakuli, the beasts, did not hesitate.


    Seeing and hearing the color domineering madness to the extreme, covering the explosion center.


    Faced with the endless means of Qin Yu, they obviously hold the same idea, intending to catch Qin Yu in a net with the help of the attack rhythm that can''t breathe down.


    "Yes, it''s a little devil. He didn''t even die of serious injury like this."


    Caiduo''s face sank, and he began to drink furiously.


    The huge wolf tooth giant stick in the hand, the armed color domineering quickly covers at the same time.


    There is no trace of fancy, again suddenly throw out.


    "Thunder and empty hexagram!"


    Boom!


    Thunder light blooms on the ferocious wolf tooth giant stick.


    Along the way, the air is torn by the sound.


    The impact of thunder light, like flying chopping, smashed into the dust in the center of the explosion.


    Bang!


    The sound of the explosion resounded, and the violent air wave raised, covering the dust in the ruins, was directly dispersed.


    Qin Yu, who is in the center of the attack, has torn several holes in his white clothes and looks a little embarrassed.


    Facing the joint efforts of the four emperors and the saturation attack of others.


    Rao is Qin Yu who is going to return to the blade for a period of time. He also feels a bit of difficulty.


    However, it is for this reason that Qin Yu is more and more excited.


    He knew clearly that only more and more people joined in the war, and he could use this tea party to open the third shackle of the fifth character template, urchiola, to a greater extent.With this in mind, Qin Yu slapped the dust on his body. Under the abnormal skill of super speed regeneration, his injuries were quickly repaired.


    Feeling that his body had consumed most of his spiritual power, Qin Yu took a deep breath of turbid qi and said, "as a new man, it''s my honor to let two four emperors join hands to snipe."


    "However, keep reminding you that if you want to kill me or capture me alive, your attack frequency is not enough. I hope you can work harder to kill me."


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was still indifferent and plain, all the people on the scene looked stiff.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s hard and believable.


    Crazy!


    This is crazy!


    In their eyes, they have seen arrogant people, but did not expect, at the same time in the face of the four emperors sniping.


    There will also be people who are arrogant and open their mouths to guide others to kill themselves.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    In the face of this strange scene, an extremely absurd idea, but also in the minds of people, quickly passed by.


    Is this madness at the end of the road, or does it really retain the confidence?


    "Well, what a bastard, today I''ll see when you can be arrogant." All of a sudden, Kato''s face was gloomy to the extreme. At the same time, he roared.


    Huge body, burst out of dazzling light, in a flash, once again turned into a dragon posture.


    However, this time kaiduo turned back to the Dragon posture, and the attack in his hands did not stop at all.


    In the face of the blood flag pirate regiment, a simple new challenge, for the beast kaiduo, it is a great shame.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s song exploded like thunder.


    At the moment of kaiduo''s mouth opening up, the violent power was compressed into his mouth like a raging tide.


    At the same time, there is no trace of fancy, but it explodes.

 Chapter 954

    "Dragon breathes!"


    Bang!


    The blazing column of light puffed out, and the air along the way was penetrated head-on.


    While the air ripples are surging, the short kilometer distance is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling this terrible breath, the nerves of all the people present were suddenly pried.


    They are eager to know how Qin Yu will deal with this situation.


    Feeling, cast around the line of sight, Qin Yu''s face is still indifferent, Huoran looked up, said faintly: "you have forgotten, I am not alone."


    "Destroy the light!"


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant, like a crack in the clouds of the nine days, sounded without warning.


    You green like, compared with many beasts, kaiduo''s huge body suddenly dropped.


    The big mouth of the blood is empty, and the black energy light column comes out first.


    Boom!


    The violent air waves rolled back like a raging tide.


    With the light column colliding as the center, the thick rock stratum earth was the first to collapse under the heavy load.


    The huge waves of sand and dust created a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    However, what shocked them most was that they were able to resist the attack from Kato.


    At present, the combination of new people and pets, showing the strength and means, completely subverts their cognition.


    "You bastard green worm, dare to damage my good thing. Are you killing the clown? Today you can''t escape." CADO roared with rage.


    However, the eyes of the next one were smashed, and then they turned to the empty one.


    Looking at a hand, he went straight to the empty seat, leaving Qin Yu behind.


    While perousello and others changed their faces slightly, kataculi, who had been standing in place, roared first.


    "If you don''t start now, are you still going to take advantage of fishermen?"


    Inexplicable drinking, like thunder, hit all people''s nerves.


    Watching katakauri''s surprise.


    Everyone at the scene, subconsciously swept over Kato and Charlotte Lingling at the same time.


    Even the red haired shanks, who watched the battle in the distance, and Barrett, the descendant of the devil, were included.


    It''s just that in their eyes, these people can turn the battlefield around.


    At this moment, it is not in line with katakauri''s words.


    Are there other visitors waiting for an opportunity?


    Confused thoughts flashed through the minds of the people.


    Before they react, the ground under their feet is covered with hot steam.


    While the scarlet color was on, a huge pillar of hot melt exploded at the foot of Qin Yu without warning.


    Boom!


    A raging heat wave came like a tide.


    Looking at the sudden blow, Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and flashed a light of joy in his pupils.


    He had waited so long for an epoch-making moment.


    The purpose is to enhance the fidelity of urqiola with the help of external force.


    The man who has been waiting for a long time has finally appeared.


    Bang!


    The confused thoughts flashed in Qin Yu''s mind, and the wings behind him suddenly fell down, raising the speed of the ring to the extreme.


    In the blink of an eye, disappeared in place.


    Once again, it was a hundred meters away from the huge column.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s rapid speed, all the people present changed their looks slightly at the same time.


    An unexpected figure shakes their nerves and makes the pupil contract suddenly.


    Red Dog!


    General red dog!


    It appears on the territory of the four pirates.


    It seems that the situation still gives people a cooperative attitude from the beginning.


    If all this is true.


    This means that, in the face of a simple new blood flag pirate group who was not valued by them from the beginning.


    However, in addition to the alliance of the four emperors, there was also a strong support from the Navy headquarters.


    If they can''t win in this line-up, it''s going to be humiliating.


    "Kid, I''ve been waiting for this moment, but I''ve been waiting for a long time. Die for me." The red dog growled sullenly.


    Just as soon as he rushed out of the melt, his right hand clenched his five fingers, and faced Qin Yu with a punch.


    Red lotus with dog teeth!


    Boom!


    With one punch, the hot molten slurry flies, and instantly turns into a giant dog of tens of meters in size. With the fiery vigorous wind, it rushes to the front.The speed, just a few tens of meters, is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The big mouth of the blood opened and closed suddenly with a wink like gesture.


    Bang!


    In the face of all this, Qin Yu, who appeared in the void, seemed unable to respond to it. He watched himself devoured by the attack.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Morgens, who had been staring at the war and was broadcasting the big news, suddenly changed his face.


    However, before he could react, another huge body had already taken the lead and came to the sky of the giant melting dog.


    The blazing fire and the dazzling thunder light converged on the blade.


    Just a preemptive to come to the front, trapped in bulimia, the figure is obviously a circle of thin aunt, the hands of Napoleon, is blooming like a rainbow momentum.


    There is no trace of fancy, hand up knife down.


    "Thunder fire emperor sword!"


    Boom!


    As thunder and fire fell, the blade of the sword fell head-on.


    From a distance, we can see that Charlotte Lingling''s attack is not only a chopping attack, but also a kind of attack, just like the anger of heaven.


    Looking at that as fast as thunder, fierce and unmatched attack, people just can''t help but react.


    The next moment, the situation of the force split, but suddenly a trace of inexplicable stagnation.


    When!


    The clear metal collision sound, in the thunder like explosion sound, appears to be a little disturbing to the ear.


    The ghost dog melted by the melt was first torn by the sharp blade.


    However, when the blade mixed with thunder and fire falls from the sky and reaches the end, it is bound to tear the earth to pieces.


    As if in the door on a foot, split in the indestructible heavy steel plate.


    The strong force of the earthquake was like a hurricane.


    At the same time, the fierce blade, the collapse of the deep pit.


    Take the lead in the scene, but let everyone''s pupil, suddenly contracted.


    I saw a thin figure, standing in the ruins.


    Ten meters of huge blade, but by a very different figure, one hand stopped.


    However, what shocked them most was the young man in front of them, who was calm and indifferent from the beginning to the end.


    He''s laughing!


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that it was true.


    After all, not afraid of a person strange, most afraid of a person suddenly change.


    It''s going to be a monster.

 Chapter 955

    The inexplicable scene, like an invisible hammer, is beating the nerves of all people.


    Reflection in the pupil of the genial smile expression, but also let people have a kind of lingering cold feeling.


    Even the red haired shanks and Barrett, the descendant of the devil, could not help but change their faces.


    "There is no way for you to take my attack. I will kill you, arrogant child."


    Charlotte Lingling, the first to wake up in a trance, roared up in a rage.


    Napoleon in the hand, the snow-white blade of the knife issued a violent sound, which immediately erupted into a violent air machine.


    Let the original, already overburdened ruins of the earth, again collapse.


    Not far away, the red dog, who is covetous, is the first to move.


    In his eyes, the sudden attack and sniping just now left his personal honor and naval justice behind.


    I thought that under such circumstances, Qin Yu could be killed with one stroke and two seconds.


    It never occurred to her that Charlotte Lingling, who was the four emperors, once again set up a subordinate.


    The kid who claims to be a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group has subverted their understanding one after another.


    There must be demons when things go wrong right now!


    In the face of ursiola, who has always been indifferent, she suddenly shows a smile.


    This undoubtedly affected the red dog''s nerves.


    The river is burning with fire


    Red Dog roars repeatedly. The ability of demon fruit dormant in the body is immediately stimulated to the extreme.


    Hot melt, crazy backlog in the fist, no trace of fancy, face-to-face is a punch.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the accumulated molten slurry, like the Yellow River surging and raging waves, rolled across the air.


    I feel the sudden increase of high temperature in the air and the shocking scene in front of me.


    At the same time, the faces of all the people present changed slightly.


    Qin Yu, who has not been moved, raised his head in full view of the public.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t use this power when I joined the league, even other adults didn''t know."


    "But for you today, let''s show you the second form!"


    The bland voice of words is still the same, the genial smile on the face gradually converges at the same time.


    The ripples, black as ink, are surging around Qin Yu.


    In the face of the coming all over the sky, without any fancy, I raised my hand and pressed it suddenly.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The violent air wave exploded like a wave.


    The black air flow impact, with the attitude of not giving way, and the incoming slurry, head-on collision together.


    Bang!


    All over the sky, the molten slurry splashed down like a rainstorm.


    The impact of the black wave is still the same.


    Through the void with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying.


    In the past, let alone the slurry, even the space has been slightly distorted.


    It gives people a kind of unbearable feeling.


    In the face of this sudden outbreak, momentum to a higher level of the scene.


    At the same time, Qin Yu moved again.


    Huoran raised his head and looked at the white blade of Napoleon.


    The eyes suddenly congealed, sending out as sharp as hawk falcon, five fingers without any trace of fancy, suddenly clenched.


    Kadang!


    The sound of metal cracking suddenly sounded.


    The startling cracks, centered on the five fingers of Qin Yu, spread rapidly.


    Looking at this shocking scene, the pupil of all people suddenly contracted at the same time.


    A bigger black air wave, like a volcanic eruption, finally exploded in Qin Yu''s body.


    Boom!


    Black light column, straight to the sky.


    The dark liquid came down from the sky like a rainstorm as the clouds broke through the sky.


    Completely envelop this sea area.


    At the foot of the ruins, the first to be overwhelmed by the collapse.


    Close at hand, as one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling is more than tens of meters away from the explosion of this cold air.


    Even the red dog, who has been eyeing and intending to attack suddenly, is no exception.


    However, in the face of this strange scene, let alone red dog and Charlotte Lingling forgot to continue to shoot.


    Even the red haired shanks and Barrett, the descendant of the devil, were watching the battle in the distance. At this moment, in addition to shock, there was also an inexplicable urgency on their faces.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s tactics just now under the joint attack of the two four emperors and the red dog have been amazing.


    Their means and strength have also greatly subverted their understanding of new people.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he told them that there was another one who had never shown his real posture before.Will the threshold of new people be defined so high, does this let other new people live?


    No!


    I''m afraid it''s not new at all, is it?


    In the blood flag pirate regiment, and even in this big sea, absolutely can be called the existence of emperor and vice.


    At the thought of this, an urgent thought sprouted in the minds of all the people present.


    They are eager to know whether Qin Yugang is joking.


    "Boom!"


    The raging black tide rose straight into the sky.


    Under the air wave roll down, the breath that stays all over the sky circulation, appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The breath that spreads out all over the sky, just like the tide, takes Qin Yu as the center and rolls back quickly.


    Finally, in full view of the public, it turns into a black cocoon of energy.


    Along with it, the sound of breaking and breaking came out.


    Spider web like cracks are spreading through the cocoon of energy.


    At the sound of it, it broke into pieces.


    Bang!


    The black energy fragments all over the sky, collapsing between heaven and earth, give people a feeling of fireworks as gorgeous as dazzling.


    Looking at again in the eyes of the people that figure.


    The pupils of the audience suddenly contracted, and their eyes almost gaped.


    If we say that the posture of Qin Yu at the moment before is still related to people.


    So now, the forms that have been shown have completely subverted their cognition.


    The four black wings, arms, legs, and hair all turned into black as ink.


    Under the white horn, the dark green lacrimal gland on the face has been replaced by black.


    A tail, like an iron whip, fluttering restlessly in the void.


    The image, vivid and Qin Yugang just talked about two words, completely consistent.


    This is a real demonic gesture!


    Compared with the devil pronoun katakuli just threatened.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas now, they feel the same, not only their strength, but also their appearance.


    "I''m sorry, this is the first time I use this form, so I''m not used to it. It''s a waste of your time." Qin Yu felt the inner body, once again filling and surging spiritual power. He looked at Charlotte Lingling and said, "let''s continue."


    "This time, I hope you will escape faster!"

 Chapter 956

    Faster?


    Inexplicable words, so that the presence of all the people nervous at once tense.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of indescribable solemnity.


    "Mom, don''t keep your hands and try your best to kill him. This son can''t be kept." Kataku chestnut eyes, scarlet light, like the rapid flow of the tide.


    Holding the Trident Earth Dragon in his hand, he suddenly clenched it. At the same time, the devil fruit ability was driven to the extreme by him.


    "Nuo Nuo Tu thorn!"


    Boom!


    Crazy rotation, like a whirlpool of Trident, broke out in a fierce posture, to Qin Yu to preempt a step across the air through.


    In the face of katakuli, with the means of predicting the future, those present were obviously unable to hold their breath.


    "The sky is on fire!"


    "The Dragon breathes its breath!"


    The river is burning with fire


    Boom!


    Three shouts were heard at the same time.


    The fierce attack tears out the void, and the diameter is locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    As two four emperors, together with a navy general, they launched an attack.


    It''s so powerful that it makes people feel like they can crush and crush everything.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in their minds.


    Before they react, Qin Yu, who is in the void, suddenly stretches his four black wings.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid amplification of the attack, there is no trace of fancy, four wings suddenly stirred up.


    Bang!


    Four attacks, like a raging tide.


    The glare of the fire, the slurry, and the waves, like a hurricane, rolled back and rolled away.


    It''s just like the sound of paper breaking on the way.


    In the distance, still eating melon like people, but also by the sudden storm, overturned most of them.


    Some of the people who have good strength, but also have to leave quickly to leave.


    However, in the face of the joint efforts of the four emperors and a general, more people''s eyes and news were present.


    More crazy was driven to the extreme, quickly swept to the ruins.


    In the face of the moment before, Qin Yu incarnated as a demon, and they were eager to know.


    How can this kid, who calls himself a new member of the blood flag pirate regiment, deal with this dilemma.


    "He''s up there. Let''s stop him!" Katakuli growled.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes, like red eye disease, scarlet as blood.


    Just, Huoran raised his head in the moment, the first to drill into the mind of a scene, let his whole person, all of a sudden rigid in place.


    The expression on his face was even more stiff. It was difficult and believable to look at Qin Yu.


    At that moment, katakuli''s mind flashed a glimpse of the future.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    Katakuli looked up and began to speak to himself.


    Looking at the sudden change of katakuli, many people were stunned.


    CADO and Charlotte Lingling, and the red dog, did not pause, but looked up into the sky.


    Qin Yu is the first to see Qin Yu standing in the void with his wings outstretched.


    That just like the devil''s posture, as well as overlooking the indifferent eyes, pried all people''s nerves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s stop here for the feast. Next, let me give you a grand farewell fireworks. I hope you can live." Qin Yu spoke blandly.


    Voice down, without any hesitation, the right hand across the air at the same time.


    The spiritual power filled in the body, like a raging tide, is drawn away madly.


    With the spiritual power being squeezed, purple thunder lights in the void are blooming rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into hundreds of thousands of postures.


    Along with it, the spirit power was madly compressed and condensed, and finally turned into a thunderbolt all over the sky and hung upright in the void.


    The pupils of those who witnessed the scene suddenly contracted.


    Even kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling and others are nervous.


    A moment ago, Qin Yu''s Moonlight sword, with its power, has subverted their understanding.


    At present, it shows a new form of evil, starting with hundreds of thousands of thunder spears.


    This kind of attack situation is beyond their cognition.


    It can be said that at this moment, they finally understood why katakauri would rush out to remind them.


    I''m afraid it was this shocking scene that shocked me.


    Feel, that diffuse weather machine with the wind diffuse and open.


    At the same time, people feel like they are on pins and needles.Charlotte Lingling and Kato, the beasts, looked at each other, and without time to think about it, they took the lead in plundering.


    One side of the red dog, the face is also very blue.


    From the beginning, he didn''t make a move because he wanted to find a chance to kill.


    If we can kill ulchiola, who calls himself the new recruit of the red flag pirate regiment, the Grand Admiral, and the four pirates, they will also be defeated by this battle.


    However, the present situation has completely subverted the red dog''s cognition and plan.


    The only way in front of us is to take the first step and leave Qin Yu.


    To save a little face.


    At the thought of this, the red dog suddenly raised his head, and the demon fruit ability dormant in his body was driven to the extreme by madness.


    Without any fancy, he raised his hand and hit the sky with a heavy blow.


    "Big fire!"


    "The Dragon breathes its breath!"


    "Spiral flame!"


    Three strong men who stand on the top of the sea are fighting again.


    The momentum is huge, giving people a feeling like an eagle hitting the sky.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu is still indifferent.


    Feel, the body was suddenly emptied most of the power, there is no trace of fancy, the right hand toward the bottom suddenly pressed.


    "Verdict! Thunder and rain


    Poop!


    Hundreds of thousands of thunder spears, first one shock, the next moment in the eyes of the public, like fighting chicken blood.


    With the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, he shot down and out.


    Compared with the real thunder and lightning, the speed and the situation are not enough.


    People just feel a flower in front of them. They look at it from a distance, just like the stars falling down from the sky.


    In the short distance of kilometer, before they could react, the attacks from both sides crashed together.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder, with the feeling of tearing eardrum, detonated in this sea area.


    In an instant, the whole Cocoa Island was enveloped by the air waves that rolled down all over the sky.


    That kind of thunder power which is abstracted from Qin Yu''s body and madly condensed.


    In the original, one is enough to destroy most of the palace.


    Now, Qin Yu has started with thousands.


    Although accuracy and maneuverability are greatly weakened.


    However, in a sufficient number, the destructive power will be indiscriminate saturation attack.


    It can be said that at this moment, Qin Yu, standing in the air, gives people the feeling of a devil bathing in the thunder.

 Chapter 957

    Boom!


    The endless thunder light exploded. The blue thunder light, like a Thunder Dragon turning over, takes the wharf as the center and presents a rolling posture, covering the whole Cocoa Island in an instant.


    The rampant power of the overstock, as if incarnated in countless snakes, swam under the four corners of the sky.


    The bucket like thunder training, is to destroy the withered and decaying posture, the chocolate casting Town, like paper paste, tear open.


    Standing on the sea in the distance, amidst the waves of explosion and raging waves, a group of pirates, including the red haired shanks on the Reeves, managed to stabilize the ship.


    There was no time to think about it, and the polar eyes looked out to the cocoa islands.


    Looking at the scene like the end of the day, let everyone''s pupils suddenly shrink at the same time, showing a face full of difficulty and confidence.


    Bang!


    Standing in the center of the island, the tower is made of chocolate.


    In the flickering thunder light, the sound stopped the waist to break.


    A little closer to the harbor, the pirate ship is directly crushed.


    Not to mention the soul soldiers who couldn''t escape, even some invited banquet guests, were directly engulfed by the thunder.


    In a flash, the huge Cocoa Island, it was a howl.


    "Madman, that''s just a madman. This is not the strength of a new man. We were cheated by him from the beginning."


    Big news morgens all over the body feathers inverted, smoke transpiration in the body at the same time, rapid flapping wings, in the thunder hell rushed out.


    Behind him, there are also the underground kings, who are fleeing.


    Facing the attack of indifference saturation.


    In the past, they were as high as the king, and they also looked extremely embarrassed.


    His clothes were more or less torn in the endless thunder.


    More powerful slightly inferior, the whole body is still dripping with blood.


    If you don''t bite your teeth, hold your breath.


    I''m afraid that he has already died in the thunder hell.


    "Morgens, you still have the heart to scream here. This island will collapse soon. You''d better run away." Speechy wiped her gray cheek and looked back solemnly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is the dominator of underground black market and the king of happy street.


    However, her real identity, but CP0 senior old driver undercover.


    At present, she was invited to the banquet, in addition to the queen status of the happy street, she was also ordered to monitor the process of the tea party.


    However, originally in her eyes, it was just a simple action to arrest and snipe a new blood flag Pirate Group.


    It never occurred to me that things would turn out this way.


    "How dare you tease us


    Hysterical roar, in the endless thunder.


    The huge dragon body suddenly threw off, and CADO glared angrily, and went straight to the sky.


    Meanwhile, Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, was the queen of the tortran sea.


    Zeus under his feet, greedy for food, around the free thunder light, is the embodiment of black lead cloud, to cater to Charlotte lingling that full of haze and ferocity.


    Go after Kato.


    Compared with others, the identities of kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling are clearly displayed here.


    The thunder light pouring down all over the sky really gives people a feeling of destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    But whether Charlotte Lingling, like steel like skin defense, or Caiduo, known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, has no means to cover.


    In the face of the endless thunder, except for a brief absence, he soon woke up.


    Broke through the thunder light falling all over the sky, and went straight to the sky.


    This burst of a scene, instantly strained the nerves of all people, eyes brush a turn, follow the sky to see.


    They are eager to see and display this kind of extermination like attack of ulchiola.


    Whether can in two fury such as thunder four emperor''s hand whole body but retreat.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    Once again, they saw them, except for two huge bodies with gloomy faces.


    Just now, in the void, the boy who claimed to be the new man of the blood flag Pirate Group had already disappeared.


    Only the remaining, the thunder torn lead clouds in the sky, floating in the void.


    This scene of empty buildings, so that the scene has just escaped in the thunderstorm hell, look a little stiff.


    Looking at the twisted beasts, CADO and Charlotte Lingling, they couldn''t help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.


    At present, a three-day tea party will be held to highlight the world, starting with the alliance between bigcom and the group of pirates.It is even more threatening to invite the blood flag pirates to the banquet.


    Unfortunately, what happened one after another just now is ulchiola, who calls himself the new member of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    There is no doubt that their expected results have been overturned.


    The two four emperors joined hands, and a Navy General launched a sniper.


    In this situation, Qin Yu was able to retreat.


    This time, as long as we are not blind, we can clearly identify the winner and the loser.


    The alliance of the four emperors is defeated!


    An absurd idea sprouted in everyone''s heart, even in the distance, the red haired shanks on the Reeves and Barrett, the descendant of the devil, were no exception.


    In particular, I remember that not long ago Qin Yu talked about Barrett, who claimed to have the same strength as Leili, the Hades king.


    He didn''t even have the qualification to be a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group.


    A moment ago, if they hadn''t witnessed it, they would have had a terrible fight.


    Perhaps, the evaluation of the devil''s descendants will definitely laugh it off.


    However, just now, Qin Yu showed his endless means and the posture of retreating under the sniping of the four emperors and one general.


    This kind of arrogant comment, however, makes people feel that there is no way to refute it.


    Even Barrett, known as the descendant of the devil, is no exception.


    "Red hair, it''s going to change." Barrett''s face was full of gloom, and a trace of ferocity flashed through his face. He immediately laughed and said, "however, this change of weather is in line with my appetite."


    "Your so-called four emperors have occupied this sea for too long. Only in the chaotic times can more powerful people emerge and become my stepping stones."


    "Didn''t that kid say that I''m not even qualified to be a newcomer? Next, I will have to see what their blood flag pirate regiment can do. Those who dare to offend this sea are thoroughly offended! "


    At this point, Barrett looked up and filled up all the wine in his hand. After crushing the wine bowl, he said with a grim smile: "red haired kid, the next time we meet, we will be the enemy. This bowl of wine also repays captain Roger''s affection for us that day."

 Chapter 958

    Is it going to change?


    The red haired shanks frowned and sighed helplessly at Barrett''s fast flying back.


    At the thought of it, once this paranoid combat maniac, which is almost like a madman, once he really runs to find the blood flag pirate regiment, he will have a bad luck.


    In this isolated situation, red haired shanks really hope that Barrett will have a chance to come back and declare war with himself.


    After all, after the first World War, red haired shanks clearly understood a truth.


    As long as it is the blood flag Pirate Group out of the people, whether old or new.


    Once you are serious, you must lose.


    "Captain, what shall we do next?" Raj was the first to ask.


    At the thought of the vivid and subversive scene just now, Rao was holding his favorite barbecue in his hand, and he suddenly became not fragrant.


    What to do?


    Red - haired shanks regained his consciousness and felt the urgent look from all around him as he tried to stop talking.


    The next moment, I suddenly looked up to the end of the northern sky.


    Looking at the thick white clouds, a flash of huge black shadow, the face suddenly changed.


    "Captain, it seems that you have found out that the old madman has also appeared. I thought he had turned into a pile of white bones somewhere!" Ben Beckman puffed out a puff of his cigarette.


    "Originally, this sea is already chaotic enough. If the old madman really chooses to put his foot in this crucial point, he may accelerate the collapse of this era, and even the world government will not be indifferent."


    Looking at Ben Beckman, who opened his mouth and was full of train analysis, many people at the scene were obviously confused.


    However, when he was seen pointing to the mast of the ship, there were a few pictures of him hanging from the worn-out reward order.


    Originally also full of perplexity, laki and others were suddenly confused.


    They know that if the red haired shanks and Ben Beckman were right.


    With the old madman, far more than Barrett, the descendant of the devil.


    This sea, however, is doomed to be restless.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. If that guy really comes out to join in the fun, he won''t trouble us for a moment. Now, I''d better go to five old stars and exchange the reward. If you get that thing, I will be invincible no matter how turbulent the sea is." Red - haired shanks recollected his wandering thoughts.


    After filling the wine head-on, he turned and walked to the cabin.


    Now, as a distinguished guest, urciola, who came from afar, has left.


    The tea party, which should have lasted three days, would have died.


    The rest of the mess will only bring disgrace to kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling, the original creators.


    Along with it, the big news, morgens, spread all that happened on the Cocoa Island through the live phone bug.


    Not to mention the new world, and even the entire Great waterway and the four seas, were shocked by it.


    In particular, I saw that the two four emperors were playing around under a new man who called himself the blood flag Pirate Group.


    In the end, it is the means to take advantage of others, which has refreshed the cognition of all people once again.


    However, before the red hair entered the cabin, a sudden ringing of the telephone bug rang through the whole deck.


    No!


    It should be said that all the people on board, wearing telephone bugs, are completely connected.


    Such a shocking scene, instantly strained the nerve of red hair shanks.


    This has happened only twice on a red haired ship.


    The first time, is to push the City prison was broken, out of a skeleton demon.


    Now, for the second time, there is a situation like a hundred insects crowing in unison.


    This situation is absolutely not simple.


    "Ursiola, why didn''t you let me do it just now? As long as you defeat Keduo, the kingdom of peace will be able to completely open up the country."


    "What''s more, you liar, why didn''t you tell me earlier what kind of first form and second form do you have? If I had known earlier, I would not have vowed to kill you and would have married you!"


    On a dilapidated pirate ship, just in kalifa''s hands, Dahe, who was untied, said reluctantly.


    Just now, along with Qin Yu, he went to Cocoa Island for a tea party. The only cp9 members on the stage were Lu Qi and Kaku.


    The rest of the members stayed on the pirate ship and watched the war with Dahe through the phone bug.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s one after another, he used the method of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Daihe almost broke his silver teeth when he thought about it.


    If she had known that Qin Yu''s strength was unfathomable, she would never dig a pit and jump by herself.


    "You''d better take it a little bit longer." Qin Yu landed on the deck.


    A pair of eyes like hawks and falcons turned in vain and looked up at the sky."The distinguished guest came to the door and chased me all the way. Wouldn''t you like to show up now?"


    Inexplicable talk, let big and cp9 and others, look can not help but a stagnation.


    Not long ago, they saw with their own eyes that even Charlotte Lingling, who is the fourth emperor, and kaiduo, the beast, let Qin Yu play in applause.


    In the end, the scene like thunder punishing heaven made Qin Yu retreat.


    At present, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he told them that even the four emperors could not catch up.


    Others can follow Qin Yu to this place.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a kid with good skills. I''ve heard that she''s a bully. She''s perfect."


    The old and hearty laughter broke out without warning.


    In the sky, over the clouds.


    A huge dark shadow, projected from the sky.


    They completely covered the old pirate ship they were in.


    Burst of a scene, immediately shook the big and cp9 and other nerves, too late to think, hastily looked up to the sky.


    "This This is an island, flying in the sky Kalifa, the first to cry out.


    In her eyes, an island can be suspended in the air.


    By this means alone, it is enough to show that the comers are not simple.


    At least, in kalifa''s eyes, as long as the other party is not satisfied, the ability to control the island''s demon fruit will be removed.


    So what''s waiting for them will be islands that fall from the sky.


    It''s enough to smash them to pieces.


    Most importantly, as an espionage organization like cp9, kalifa is responsible for the work of secretarial information collation.


    In the face of the strange scene in the sky, a series of useful information first sprouted in my mind.


    If she''s right, the people who can control this huge floating island.


    I''m afraid that after 20 years, the city has already disappeared.


    Known as the commander of the flying Pirate Group, he has the Golden Lion Shiji, the fruit of Superman.

 Chapter 959

    "This This is an island, flying in the sky Kalifa, the first to cry out.


    In her eyes, an island can be suspended in the air.


    By this means alone, it is enough to show that the comers are not simple.


    At least, in kalifa''s eyes, as long as the other party is not satisfied, the ability to control the island''s demon fruit will be removed.


    So what''s waiting for them will be islands that fall from the sky.


    It''s enough to smash them to pieces.


    Most importantly, as an espionage organization like cp9, kalifa is responsible for the work of secretarial information collation.


    In the face of the strange scene in the sky, a series of useful information first sprouted in my mind.


    If she''s right, the people who can control this huge floating island.


    I''m afraid that after 20 years, the city has already disappeared.


    Known as the commander of the flying Pirate Group, he has the Golden Lion Shiji, the fruit of Superman.


    "How can you look a little ugly? Who is he?"


    Daiwa couldn''t help asking.


    As a country of peace, it is a product of seclusion.


    As for the Golden Lion Shiji, who is famous for his fierce reputation in this sea, Dahe does not know much about it.


    However, just after the words fell, it was still between heaven and earth, and the resounding laughter stopped in an instant.


    The huge Island, tearing the backlog of clouds, revealed the huge outline of the mountain.


    Dressed in a golden robe and Cape, full of golden fluffy hair, like a lion, with a cigar in his mouth, he marched out in the air.


    The two famous knives, Sakura Shiji and dead wood, which are used to replace the feet, have become eye-catching.


    Which rebellious cheek, flashed a trace of gloom, eyes in vain a turn, locked in Dahe''s body.


    "Little girl, you just said, don''t you know me?"


    The Golden Lion Shiji was so dazzled that he began to drink.


    "You know, I am the golden lion, but the captain of the flying pirate regiment. Even Roger, the pirate king, can''t bear to see me."


    "Since you, a little girl, don''t know me, today I''ll show you what is the overwhelming power to destroy the earth and the sky."


    "Lion power, empty scroll!"


    Suspended in the air, Shiji, the golden lion, took the lead.


    The right hand is separated from the space to explore, five fingers suddenly clench next.


    The air flowing all over the sky, there is a trace of stagnation.


    Not waiting for people to react, the whole world, as if the Golden Lion as the center, the air flow all over the sky, was stirred by the invisible big hand.


    In the full view of the public, shake into a hundred meters of giant, huge lion head virtual image.


    Feel, this terrible air machine, with the wind diffuse and open.


    Shiji, the golden lion, has no ambiguity in his hand.


    Facing Dahe, the right hand is suddenly pressed.


    Roar!


    The sound explosion of the air, like the roar of a lion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the power of a hurricane surged open.


    The giant lion of 100 meters is under the blankness.


    With the awe inspiring sound of breaking through the sky, it fell towards Dahe like a comet across the distance of 1000 meters.


    The attack has not yet arrived. I feel this huge air pressure.


    Even the sea below was rippled and stirred around.


    Rao has always been rebellious, even Lao Tzu Kai Duo is not satisfied with Dahe and is exposed to this terrible atmosphere.


    Also can''t help but clench the huge wolf tooth giant stick in the hand.


    As, in the country of peace, the cruel country of the jungle.


    Dahe does not know exactly where the golden lion came from.


    However, it is clear that fist defecation is the iron rule of the hard truth.


    At present, the golden lion, as soon as he puts it on display, is such a powerful demon fruit ability.


    Enough to make the golden lion, in Dahe''s heart, rise to the status of her Laozi and kaiduo.


    At the thought of this, Dahe''s hands secretly clenched the huge stick of wolf teeth in his hands. Under the mask, there was a trace of dignity.


    Feel, this face-to-face rolling momentum, gradually approaching.


    Dahe took the lead!


    Bang!


    With a big step, the muscle explosive force accumulated in the foot explodes at the same time.


    The whole person is like a shell, towards the sky rolling down the hurricane lion, the impact of the air.


    The short distance of 100 meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The huge wolf toothed stick in his hand, without any trace of fancy, was smashed face-to-face.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    Boom!


    The giant wolf teeth and the giant stick suddenly swung out.The thunder light twined and splashed down, with a posture of not showing any more yield, facing the oncoming hurricane lion and went.


    Bang!


    A violent wave exploded.


    A hundred meter giant hurricane lion, dive posture, first appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, in the big and arms muscles suddenly soared a circle, the original hard to support the confrontation situation.


    In an instant, there was a tilt!


    Boom!


    The 100 meter hurricane lion was blasted.


    While the wind and waves are rolling back, Dahe, who is in it, takes the lead in breaking through the hurricane.


    Huoran raised his head, and his beautiful eyes hidden in the mask flashed a trace of blazing heat. He said aloud, "I don''t know who you are, but your strength should be similar to that of kaiduo."


    "I just need an opponent who can verify my strength to carry out my belief in defeating Kato. Since you come to me, let me clean you up."


    Bang!


    The voice falls, holding the giant wolf tooth giant stick Dahe, the action of the foot, but not a bit vague, in the void step again.


    In a flash, he took the moon step and ran after the golden lion.


    The golden lion''s eyebrows could not help but pick, which seemed a bit unexpected.


    In my mind, a rumor flashed in the past.


    However, in the face of the fast approaching Dahe, the golden lion''s action is also unambiguous.


    At the moment when the muscles of both feet are tight, Sakura and the dead wood suddenly split out.


    "Lion ¡¤ thousand cut valley!"


    Boom!


    All over the sky, like a raging tide, one after another.


    Every strike is enough to reach the level of flying and chopping that the great swordsman can display.


    If it is two or three Dao Gang, for Dahe, it can be easily resisted.


    However, the opponent in front of him is the legendary big pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji.


    There are hundreds and thousands of flying slashes on display.


    What''s more, golden lion has been immersed in fighting for a long time, and knows clearly what is the real fighting skill.


    The ability of floating fruit has been integrated into the chopping.


    Therefore, the power of qianqiegu is far beyond the ordinary flying and chopping ability.


    In the face of this overwhelming attack, Dahe, who could not move freely in mid air, suddenly changed his face.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid amplification of the attack, there is no time to think about it, the only way to do is to hastily hold up the giant wolf tooth giant stick in his hand to block it.

 Chapter 960

    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the dull collision echoed in succession.


    The huge power of chopping, Rao is Dahe, and his face turns pale.


    Looking at the overwhelming attack, I feel a trace of retreat.


    That''s the difference between her and her father, Kato.


    She has challenged three or four times during her 20 years in Ghost Island.


    The number of times to bear thunder and eight trigrams is countless.


    You know exactly how powerful these attacks are.


    In the face of this overwhelming attack, she may be able to support for a while and a half.


    However, for a long time, it is only a matter of time before we lose.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I remember who you are. Twenty years ago, governor Ben held you!"


    The Golden Lion raised his eyebrows and laughed again.


    "I didn''t expect that you would unite with outsiders and oppose your father."


    "However, this temperament is very popular with governor Ben. Today I will check what you can do."


    Lion ¡¤ big cut valley!


    Hum!


    The blade of golden lion''s feet is humming, and the cold light is flowing.


    Liu Ying is surging on the blade.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, head-on to Dahe and cut out of the space.


    Boom!


    One knife!


    The black chopping will tear the void apart in an instant.


    Under the rippling waves, the huge chopping strike of a hundred meters is condensed in an instant.


    From a distance, it gives people a kind of fierce posture of crossing the sky.


    The short distance of several hundred meters is just a blink of an eye.


    The originally intensive offensive was directly broken by this blow.


    Immediately, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, he rolled to Dahe face-to-face.


    Feeling the momentum of this head-on attack, not to mention the big sum under the attack, even the cp9 facial expression on the spot also changed dramatically.


    Is this the strength of the legendary big pirate?


    "Ha ha, little girl, aren''t you crazy just now? Why are you dumbfounded now? It seems that CADO, the old boy, is not interested in you, and he has not given you his real skills. " The Golden Lion laughed.


    It''s just that the voice can be dropped.


    A burst of air, without warning.


    Like a ghost like figure, appeared in front of Dahe.


    Huoran looked up, indifferent eyes, in vain, locked in the attack on the chopping.


    In full view of the public, there is no trace of fancy, a forefinger out.


    Wang''s empty flash!


    Boom!


    A dark beam of light shot from the fingertips.


    The attack of 100 meter sword Gang, first appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, the instant and shot out of the virtual flash collision together.


    Bang!


    The hundred meter sword Gang broke like a mirror.


    Under the violent air wave, the pupil of golden lion suddenly shrinks.


    Dark and ink like virtual flash, through the air wave of the inverted roll, with the posture of unremitting influence, shot straight to him.


    This attack not only gives Daihe a break, but also shows a domineering posture.


    Let the golden lion''s face full of smile, there is a trace of stiffness.


    Do not have time to think more, the big hand suddenly up a Yang, immediately down the side bombardment.


    "Lion, ground roll!"


    The golden lion roared.


    Behind the huge flying island, as if there is a giant hand stirring.


    Under the endless soil, it turns into a huge lion head of 100 meters in an instant and roars up to the sky.


    Towards the flashover, it collides across the sky.


    Bang!


    Thunder like explosion suddenly sounded, huge air waves rolled down, hundreds of meters of lion''s head, in response to the explosion.


    Debris splashed all over the sky, pouring down like a rainstorm.


    A little embarrassed, the golden lion rushed out of the sky in a hurry, full of golden hair flying, at the same time, his big hand pressed in the air again.


    "Windmill!"


    All over the sky, the dust was covered by invisible power in an instant, and was immediately dispersed by the golden lion.


    At the same time, Mou Zi turns in vain and quickly locks in Qin Yu''s original position.


    However, the golden lion''s expression was stagnant, and he had no time to think about it. His seeing and hearing, which was dormant in his body, exploded like a raging tide.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The voice of indifference came from behind without warning.


    Under the nervous tension of the golden lion, he looks behind his back in a hurry, and at the same time, the human power of floating fruit is driven to the extreme in an instant.


    "The lion, the storm is rolling!"


    Bang!


    The air that circulates around is quickly circled by the Golden Lion and turns into a three storm lion''s head. With the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, Qin Yu is attacked in the face.Looking at the scene, Qin Yu pressed his right hand on the blade of his waist.


    Black as black as the armed color of the fast coverage, the flow of cherry surging and open at the same time.


    The blade on the waist is scabbard in an instant.


    Hum!


    With the sound of the sword, the black hundred meter chopping attack broke through the void.


    Speed, blink of an eye and pounce on the storm lion collided together.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the hurricane, like a volcano burst out.


    At the same time, the golden lion is roaring again.


    "Lion power, empty scroll!"


    Boom!


    Under the control of the devil''s fruit ability, there was a trace of stagnation in the air of explosion.


    In the sky as far as you can see, there is a huge whirlpool centered on the golden lion.


    It gives people the feeling that the golden lion seems to be the master of this world in an instant.


    Looking at this scene, no matter cp9, or Daihe, his face changed dramatically.


    At least, in their eyes, the people who have the means of destroying the sky and destroying the earth are not the people they can fight against.


    Looking around the vast battlefield, Qin Yu is the only one who can keep his face as usual.


    "Governor skytek, there''s a call for you!" An urgent cry came from the huge floating island.


    The golden lion, who had made a real fire, could not help but be stunned. The breath of the crazy Exodus suddenly stopped like a raging tide.


    The huge whirlpool whirling around the sky, in an instant, disappeared without a trace.


    Looking at this kind of door-to-door, the loss of the amazing war, let everyone in the field, can not help but stiff expression.


    What''s more, there is an illusion that one punch is on the cotton and there is no place to vent.


    "Boy, don''t fight, not for the time being. I came to see you to see if you can be my ally and dominate the sea." The Golden Lion took the phone bug from indigo''s hand and explained in a quick voice with his cigar in his mouth.


    "No matter the war just now, or the strength and temperament you showed, it''s very much in line with my appetite. At least it''s much better than Roger, who is half ambitious and indecisive."


    Speaking of this, the golden lion looked at the phone bug that kept ringing in his hand, and said in a hurry: "other things, let''s wait for a while. Let me answer a mother-in-law''s phone first."

 Chapter 961

    Woman?


    Looking at the Golden Lion who suddenly gives up the idea of fighting, Qin Yu can''t help but frown.


    Qin Yu only thought of one woman who could make Shiji, the legendary pirate, treat so seriously.


    However, other people are obviously different from Qin Yu.


    At least, compared with the mother-in-law in the golden lion''s mouth, they are more concerned. The legendary commander in chief of the flying sky pirate regiment has even thrown out the idea of alliance with the blood flag Pirate Group.


    This crazy proposal, put in this sea.


    At least, in the intelligence records of cp9, the golden lion, Shiji, was only put forward to Roger, the former king of pirates, and the white beard who dominated the sea.


    However, now the golden lion is not only looking for the door in person, but also throwing out this kind of sweet cake for Qin Yu.


    If Qin Yu really agreed to come down, but it means that this piece of sea will give birth to a force that makes people feel terrible.


    After all, in their eyes, Qin Yu played urqiola on the cocoa island just now, but it was brilliant.


    Just a new man, can in the joint attack of the two four emperors and retreat.


    This is enough to promote the popularity and status of the blood flag pirate regiment to a new level.


    For a moment, all of the people''s nerves were strained.


    His eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body. He was eager to know what answer Qin Yu would give before such a sweet cake.


    "Shiki, you bastard, are you willing to answer the phone at last?" The familiar cry came from the phone bug.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows can''t help but pick, and finally determine who is the mother-in-law that Shiji, the Golden Lion and the big pirate in the legend, seldom attaches importance to.


    If Qin Yu is right, the other part of the phone bug is probably Xia Qi with a cigarette in her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha The Golden Lion took out his ear and began to laugh.


    As a former part of the Rox pirates, in addition to the beast CADO, Charlotte Lingling, white bearded Edward Newgate, and the Golden Lion scrooge.


    There are also those who have long been hiding out of the sea, or who have died.


    Among them, Xia Qi, the widow of poison, was the head of the former lockers pirate regiment in charge of intelligence search.


    It is also because of this reason that Xia Qi now controls the intelligence network, after such a long period of operation, looking at this sea, is also a first-class.


    "Golden Lion, your mouth is still open. If you do this again, I will help you to continue to do those broken things. It will cost you more!" Xia Qi vomited a cigarette and said mercilessly.


    "You old lion, you are hiding well. Why do you suddenly come out again and make trouble with these broken things? Be careful that you even lose your life."


    For the appearance of the golden lion, Xia Qi obviously knew it for a long time, otherwise she would not speak with this slightly reproachful tone.


    After all, as an old man who survived in the last era.


    The last thing I want to see is that familiar face turns into a cup of loess.


    Even the enemy of the past is no exception.


    "Ha ha, Xia Qi, you''re still the same. Let''s stop talking about the old. Otherwise, the little brother in the mouth will think that I''m a golden lion. I''m not clean and can''t do anything." The golden lion gave a hearty laugh.


    "You''d better tell me about the things I entrusted you to do now. This time, I went out to let this sea see the greatest achievements of my 20-year incubation."


    "Let''s go back to the nightmare fear of the flying pirates 20 years ago."


    The roar of laughter reverberated in the sky.


    Looking at the golden lion still in high spirits, giving people a feeling of arrogance and hegemony.


    Cp9 and Daiwa, etc., look changed.


    In their eyes, the Golden Lion Shiji is the legendary big pirate.


    What he wants to review is not a trivial matter.


    At the moment, their words were chiseled, and a startled thought flashed through their minds.


    When they were in the waters of torland, did the Golden Lion scree do anything great?


    "Oh, you actually met brother ulchiola. The live broadcast just now was finally cut off by the big news morgens. I was also worried about whether the little brother would be in danger. Now it seems that Kato and Charlotte Lingling are doomed to eat Coptis in silence."


    Xia Qi was stunned for a moment and said with a smile.


    "It seems that not only this sea, but Raleigh and I are looking down on my little brother. We are also worried that he will not be able to get rid of him and expose his identity."


    As one of the few people who know the secret of Qin Yu.


    They have overestimated the strength of the character template of ulchiola.At least, when the news broke that Qin Yu wanted to go to the banquet alone, Xia Qi and Raleigh also had worries.


    Qin Yu is not worried that they will be killed.


    On the contrary, he is worried that in the process of playing urqiola, Qin Yu''s secret has been discovered and his horse legs have been exposed. In full view of the public, he has used other identities.


    It''s just that the results are not only subverting their perception.


    There is no doubt that the identity of ulchiola is underestimated.


    "Expose your identity?"


    "What''s your identity? I know that this boy, with such strength, is definitely not as simple as a new man. It won''t be the same as that girl. Who''s the son of a bitch? " The golden lion was stunned for a moment, and immediately glanced at Qin Yu.


    As soon as this saying goes down, let alone cp9, even Dahe immediately agrees with this statement.


    At least, in their eyes, the strength of a mere new blood flag pirate regiment can not reach such a height.


    Looking at a mouth, directly pull away the golden lion, Xia Qi secretly relieved.


    Just now that worried talk, almost let Golden Lion and others smell a flaw.


    After all, the tightest eggs can hatch chickens.


    She doesn''t want to let Qin Yu''s secret be broken at this critical point.


    At the thought of this, Xia Qi quickly took a deep puff of cigarette and changed the topic: "Golden Lion, you guy, after 20 years, suddenly came out."


    "He was so crazy that he attacked SIFA island with the help of the empty Navy headquarters."


    "I''ve looked through the channel just now. That island was destroyed by escano, the crime of pride, and now you''ve destroyed another third."


    "In my opinion, it represents the last door of justice in the world, but it is completely buried in this sea, and you will be shamed."

 Chapter 962

    Destroy SIFA?


    The small voice of words, like pouring magic sound at this moment, reverberates in the four corners of the sky, and there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    Whether it''s kalifa or owls.


    They have speculated a moment ago that the golden lion is rare and will do something earth shaking.


    However, it never occurred to me that SIFA Island, which used to be the old nest, would be completely buried in the sea by the golden lion.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, you see, this is just the first step of my plan." Feeling the shock around him, the Golden Lion laughed heartily.


    "I have been lurking for 20 years and returning to this sea again is to let everyone know the horror of my golden lion."


    "This time, I came back with a world nightmare to destroy the sea."


    Speaking of this, the golden lion has long golden hair and moves without wind. While venting its violent breath, it gripes the phone bug in his hand with a ferocious laugh.


    "Hagrid, this time I come to you for the second thing. I want to tell you about the destruction of Marin van dor, the Navy headquarters, in half a month."


    "Twenty years ago, I was able to destroy half of marlin van dor on my own and shocked the world."


    "Twenty years later, I will destroy the whole Marlin van dor, so that the world can know that I am still young and strong!"


    Rolling laughter, like thunder, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the Golden Lion who opened his mouth and gave such a huge amount of information, the people present, in addition to Qin Yu, could not help but change their looks.


    Even the other part of the phone bug, Xiaqi, is no exception.


    In the face of the golden lion''s comeback and the destruction of SIFA Island, Xia Qi showed a trace of surprise after she knew it.


    But this time, in addition to being shocked, she felt more crazy about the golden lion''s behavior.


    For a long time, the sea has been divided into the pillars of the new world pattern by the four emperors, the Qiwu sea and the headquarters of the Navy.


    The so-called situation of tripartite confrontation has been formed, and the headquarters of the Navy, with the help of the Qiwu sea, tried to contain the four emperors.


    However, as long as you are in this sea, you are not a fool.


    It will definitely be clear that among the three forces, the real overlord is probably the headquarters of the Navy.


    Even the fourth emperor did not dare to declare war on the Navy easily, let alone attack Malin fanduo, the headquarters of the Navy.


    At present, the golden lion once resurfaces, then gives this kind of crazy manifesto.


    In the eyes of others, it''s a suicide.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that they are more eager to know where the Golden Lion announced that it was going to destroy the Navy headquarters.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Don''t you believe it?" The golden lion still laughed and said, "this time, the governor came out to verify my efforts in the past 20 years."


    "All you have to do is wait and see. It will be enough to wait for the sinking of Malin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy."


    In the eyes of golden lion, for the shock of all, this is the result he wants most.


    "Shiki, if I said that the current naval headquarters was not comparable in the past, would you stop?" Xia Qi said in a rare tone.


    "Not long ago, the Navy headquarters proposed a world-wide conscription. Once it is really successful, the overall strength of the Navy headquarters will be greatly improved."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi couldn''t help but pause for a moment. Her sight seemed to pass through time and space and fell on Qin Yu.


    If outsiders don''t know, who''s raloxias, the Navy''s supernova.


    Xia Qi and Raleigh, however, clearly know that Qin Yu is the leader in the crazy behavior of world conscription.


    Now the golden lion is suddenly going to attack Malin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy.


    If they collide with Qin Yu''s plan, it is definitely not what they want to see.


    "Ha ha ha, Xia Qi, are you worried, or are you looking down on Governor Ben?" The Golden Lion laughed carelessly.


    "Don''t worry, Ben Ti DUK has been preparing for this day for 20 years. Even Malin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, and even the so-called world conscription are nothing to be afraid of."


    "Now just give me the announcement of the declaration of war on this vast sea, and the rest will wait for my triumphant return."


    Speaking of this, the Golden Lion pauses for a moment and says, "kid, I don''t care if you are a new member of the blood flag Pirate Group, or whose baby son."


    "Go back and tell the people in charge of your family that after the Golden Lion destroys Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, and let the people in this sea know that after the king of bin Tidu has come to this sea, he will personally go to your blood flag Pirate Group to talk about cooperation. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I will give you half of the sea and even the world."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Looking at a mouth, it gives people a feeling of swallowing mountains and seas of gold lion, whether it is cp9, or Dahe and others, look changed dramatically.After all, in their eyes, it was crazy.


    However, at this moment, what answer will they give to Qin Yu, the alliance that golden lion mentioned three times and four times, who calls himself the new blood flag Pirate Group.


    For a while, let alone cp9 and Dahe and others, Rao is the golden lion''s eyes, also suddenly turned, locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    "I''m sorry, our blood flag pirates are not interested in the alliance." Qin Yu still looked plain and said, "what''s more, I''d like to advise you. Sister Xia Qi is not wrong. The current Navy headquarters is not comparable to that 20 years ago. At least, when the tea party fails to snipe and the Navy headquarters colludes with the four pirates, the world''s conscription will definitely burn oil on fire."


    "After all, this time I was able to escape. It was a disgrace to the bigcom Pirate Group, the beast Pirate Group and even the Navy headquarters."


    "The Navy headquarters will take back prestige and face in a period of time. The world''s conscription will definitely be promoted rapidly. If you declare war on the Navy headquarters now, it will become a stepping stone and the prestige of the Golden Lion will be annihilated here."


    Stepping stone?


    Listening to this, all the people present changed their faces, even the golden lion.


    At least, in his eyes, he is a legend who survived the great age. Even Roger the king of pirates and white beard should be cautious when they meet him.


    As for Kato, Charlotte, Lingling, and shanks with red hair, the Golden Lion didn''t pay any attention.


    However, Qin Yu, who is now the younger generation of the younger generation, gives this kind of evaluation and reply as soon as he opens his mouth. Undoubtedly, the golden lion''s face and expression become stiff.


    But, compared with other people, the phone bug another section of Xia Qi, face suddenly become dignified.


    She is well aware that the real identity of leilong laxas, who proposed the world''s great conscription, is Qin Yu.


    It is absolutely not groundless to give such a reply.

 Chapter 963

    In the vast sky, I fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who directly vetoed the Golden Lion Shiji, many people showed a look of disbelief.


    At least, in their eyes, the current blood flag pirate regiment not only declared war with the world government.


    Moreover, the alliance of the four emperors, which was formed by the brigcom pirate regiment and the beasts pirate regiment, was completely shameless.


    If the legendary big pirates, the flying pirates under the Golden Lion Shiji, are still in conflict.


    This means that the blood flag pirates will be against half the new world!


    "Ha ha, you are crazy enough to say such a thing!" The Golden Lion laughed heartily: "you look like this, just like Roger that day, you are arrogant."


    "I just like that your blood flag pirates are arrogant enough to feel like Roger."


    "If you say that Benedict will lose, we might as well make a bet. If I can destroy marifando, the headquarters of the Navy, I will take you as a new recruit to the flying pirates."


    "If Ben Tidu loses, he will be a new recruit to your blood flag pirate regiment. Do you dare to accept this bet?"


    As soon as this word falls, the present person is confused, even the telephone bug another paragraph of Xia Qi is no exception.


    I thought that Qin Yu''s arrogant words would lead to the anger of the Golden Lion Shiji and cause unnecessary trouble to the blood flag pirates.


    It never occurred to me that this seemingly illiterate reply would attract the appreciation of the golden lion.


    However, in the face of the Golden Lion Shiji''s unexpected bet.


    This point, I don''t know where it comes from. I can''t help but keep an eye on the destruction of Malin van dor''s morale.


    "Golden Lion, are you sending it to your door for nothing?" Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "If you don''t go back on your word, I''ll bet with you. If you accidentally fall into the hands of the Navy headquarters, I can think about it and save you by the way."


    "Help me?"


    The Golden Lion Shiji looks sluggish.


    Even cp9 and Xia Qi, it seems a bit unexpected.


    In their eyes, the Golden Lion Shiji is the legendary big pirate.


    The strength and means that we have can not be measured by words.


    Most importantly, Shiji, the Golden Lion who appears before them, has been lurking for 20 years.


    In these 20 years, no one knows what kind of means his strength and means will achieve.


    Not to mention 20 years ago, the Golden Lion Shiji was sent to the prison of pushcheng city to vent the dissatisfaction of the Navy headquarters in executing the pirate Wang Roger.


    He has floating fruit, once he wants to escape, to the whole body and retreat, can stop him but very few people.


    Now, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he gave such a crazy conclusion, which undoubtedly makes people feel unpredictable.


    However, compared with others, Xia Qi is a person who knows Qin Yu''s real identity.


    In her eyes, since Qin Yu would give such a crazy answer, it would never come out of nothing.


    "Shiji, you''re too old to accept this bet..." Xia Qi vomited a cigarette and couldn''t help it.


    "No gambling?" The Golden Lion Shiji was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, Xia Qi, do you mean that I can''t compare with a little devil?"


    "You''re not the same as you used to be."


    "But you may rest assured that there is an 80% chance that bin Tidu will be able to destroy Malin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, and that there will be a 10% chance that he will be able to leave."


    "I don''t know how many means the Warring States and Kapu used? As for the three little hairy fellows, he will not even pay attention to them


    Speaking of this, the golden lion''s face was even more smiling, and said: "boy, I advise you to be ready to join the command of Ben Tidu and wait for my good news."


    Looking at the golden lion, Xia Qi sighed helplessly: "since you, the old madman, have decided, then I will help you to spread the news. I hope you can get back all over the body, don''t really fall into a fight!"


    With this remark, another part of the phone bug was hung up.


    "Arrogant kid, we''ll see you next time. I hope you don''t regret hiding and throwing your pirate team''s face away." The Golden Lion laughs. While his golden hair moves with the wind, he takes the indigo to the sky quickly. The huge floating island flies away.


    At the same time, within the Navy headquarters.


    On the huge dock at the mouth of the sea, more than ten battleships set off from the port of Yangfan.


    An endless stream of Marines, even generals, boarded each ship in turn.


    An inexplicable atmosphere of depression, and then diffuse on the wharf, as if there is an invisible big hand, clinging to the hearts of all people.


    The rest, already ready to leave, were subconsciously looking at the Admiral who was waiting for his departure on the dock.


    Standing on the high platform of the wharf, the head of the road, looks gloomy like water, and the nerves are tense again."Marshal of the Warring States period, the second group of troops, a total of 10, has already left for SIFA island." Rear admiral Youqi quickly reports to the front.


    This time, the holding of the tea party and the blockade of the tortran sea area have already mobilized most of the troops of the Navy headquarters.


    Among them, the general who followed the peach rabbit was the outstanding one.


    More than ten minutes ago, they were still watching, on the naval square, a banquet about the alliance of the four emperors held by Charlotte Lingling in the waters of totland.


    However, it never occurred to them that, in their eyes, this battle seemed to be a certainty.


    Even Sakaki, who is a general of the Navy, can''t leave a new member of the red flag Pirate Group.


    What''s more, in their eyes, it''s just that the new urchiola will refresh their cognition again and again.


    Watching Qin Yu retreat in full view of the public.


    A piece of news about SIFA Island, which was caught off guard, completely shook the nerves of all people.


    This is a good shot!


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the great general of the Yellow ape is back." A quick cry came.


    Once again, the nerves of all the people were pried, and even the gloomy Warring States period was no exception.


    Just as soon as I looked up, a golden laser beam came into the sky in the distance.


    In a short period of time, he fell steadily on the side of the Warring States period.


    The golden light in the sky finally converges into the body shape of the Yellow ape.


    However, compared with the wretched face of Heping Chang, the Yellow ape''s expression was obviously more dignified and heavy. Looking at the Warring States period, he stopped talking.


    "If you have anything to say, don''t give me any hesitation. How is the situation in SIFA island now?" Seeing this, the Warring States took the lead and began to drink in a deep voice.

 Chapter 964

    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the vast port.


    Facing the questioning of the Warring States period, both the navy soldiers and the Navy generals at the scene also brushed their eyes and locked on the Yellow ape.


    Not long ago, they were watching the live phone bug from the big news Morgan.


    All of a sudden, there was an urgent call for help on SIFA.


    It''s not clear. It''s on the opposite side.


    The Yellow ape is undoubtedly the most suitable and the quickest general candidate to support.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, when I arrived, SIFA island had already turned into ruins."


    "I have repeatedly confirmed that the attackers and the means are indeed from the hands of the commander in chief of the flying pirates and the Golden Lion Shiji, who have disappeared for 20 years."


    Golden Lion Shiji?


    In such a big field, there was a sound of air conditioning.


    For the vast majority of people, they just know to mobilize urgently.


    It''s not clear why they should be mobilized.


    The Yellow ape, a general under his eyes, gave this astonishing intelligence as soon as he opened his mouth.


    If it had not been heard in person, who would have believed that there would have been a legendary big pirate in their navy headquarters.


    This is a double whammy.


    "Are you sure? Aren''t those guys in the blood flag pirate regiment who secretly pretended to be? " The Warring States clenched his fist and asked again.


    For the Warring States period, and for others.


    The blood flag pirates have destroyed SIFA once.


    It''s not a big deal to destroy it again.


    At least, it means that their enemies have not increased.


    However, if it is really the same as the Yellow ape''s report, it means that the situation faced by their navy headquarters will be even more severe.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I have learned from the surviving population that the person who attacked SIFA island was the Golden Lion Shiji. When he left, he threatened that this was only the first step, and the next step was the second and third step..." The Yellow ape hesitated for a moment and then spoke again.


    "And the second and third steps?" As soon as the Warring States period''s expression sank, he clenched his fist and clenched his teeth in a sharp voice: "you son of a bitch, you''re a product of the old times. Why don''t you just hide in the corner and die, but run out and toss about!"


    "At this time, do you really fear that the world will be in chaos?"


    "We really don''t pay attention to our navy headquarters!"


    Rolling voice of words, words mixed with endless resentment.


    Twenty years ago, the craziness of the golden lion, Skye, had already made him and Karp feel headache.


    Now, under the premise of the battle between the blood flag pirate regiment and the four emperors'' alliance, they suddenly come out and force their foot in.


    This undoubtedly made the brain of the Warring States period feel burst.


    If it wasn''t for the Yellow ape, they would never believe that it was true.


    "Warring States, what are you going to do next? The warships sent out just now are only a few elite in this department. The combat power of the current Navy headquarters is less than three tenths of that of the peak period." On the withered bark of the crane''s cheek, a trace of solemnity flashed.


    "At this juncture, if someone with bad intentions suddenly attacks us, I''m afraid it''s not a good thing..."


    As the strongest force on the sea, in the eyes of crane, when has it been so passive.


    Even in the darkest days of lockers, their naval headquarters were still evenly divided.


    It''s a pity that this time not only the blood flag pirate regiment of unknown origin appeared, but also the alliance of the four emperors known as the resurrection of the Rox pirate regiment.


    Now even the Golden Lion Scrooge, who can be as famous as Roger the pirate king and Edward Newgate with white beard, has emerged.


    The sea is full of dark water, but the crane, as a general staff officer, has a sense of being out of touch with the current situation of the Navy headquarters.


    After all, in addition to them, in this sea, there are all kinds of heavy criminals from lv6 of the infinite Hell who have escaped from the prison of Pusheng city.


    A little careless, let these guys involved in this storm.


    I''m afraid even Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, which has been standing on the sea for eight hundred years, will be torn to pieces.


    In the face of the crane''s direct response to the problem, all the people''s nerves were strained.


    The Warring States period''s face sank and said in a sharp voice, "crane, do you mean to worry that the Golden Lion and other forces will wage war against our naval headquarters?"


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Unless they are really crazy, our navy headquarters is a big ship no matter how difficult it is now. Any force alone can never swallow us up."


    "Even if all of them join hands, if they want to swallow us, all the teeth we have will be broken, and they will pay a heavy price for it."As soon as the words fell, the oppressive atmosphere in the field was slightly dispersed.


    A group of navy soldiers also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    For those of them who are at the bottom of combat power.


    As soon as this kind of war unfolds, they will only be reduced to cannon fodder in the face of the scene that the action will destroy the heaven and the earth.


    If we can really develop according to the Warring States, in their eyes, at least the Navy headquarters is the safest place.


    But the idea just flashed through their mind.


    A rush of telephone bug voice, suddenly rang out.


    "It''s an emergency report from the underground. It''s not a minute ago


    "After escaping from the prison of Pusheng city and disappearing for 20 years, the legendary big pirate, the commander of the flying pirate regiment, the Golden Lion Shiji, officially declared war on the Navy headquarters. In half a month, he will launch an attack on the Navy headquarters, which will be the second step for him to return to the new world..."


    The urgent words come out in the emergency phone bug that gets through immediately.


    At this moment, like an invisible hammer, it hit the soul of all people.


    Even as a marshal, the expression of the Warring States period became stiff.


    A moment ago, the Warring States period, however, clapped his chest and swore in front of all the people. No one dared to challenge the naval headquarters, the colossus.


    Even if the pattern of the sea had become rainy and windy, the Warring States still firmly believed in the details of Marin van dor.


    However, the pledge of the previous moment and the corresponding confidence.


    At this moment, in people''s eyes, it is the result of slapping face and falling in their ears.


    This golden lion is really crazy!


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, this news has spread all over the underground world. It seems that there is an invisible pusher pushing it. How can we suppress it, we can''t block it. Do we need to respond immediately?"

 Chapter 965

    The fire shadow''s urgent words spread out in the emergency telephone insect which connected immediately.


    At this moment, like an invisible hammer, it hit the soul of all people.


    Even as a marshal, the expression of the Warring States period became stiff.


    A moment ago, the Warring States period, however, clapped his chest and swore in front of all the people. No one dared to challenge the naval headquarters, the colossus.


    Even if the pattern of the sea had become rainy and windy, the Warring States still firmly believed in the details of Marin van dor.


    However, the pledge of the previous moment and the corresponding confidence.


    At this moment, in people''s eyes, it is the result of slapping face and falling in their ears.


    This golden lion is really crazy!


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, this news has spread all over the underground world. It seems that there is an invisible pusher pushing it. How can we suppress it, we can''t block it. Do we need to respond immediately?" For the phone bug, the outgoing questioning, once again strained the nerves of all people.


    In the face of the Golden Lion Shiji, the crazy declaration of war, if not heard from his own ears, absolutely no one would like to believe that all this is true.


    In their eyes, whether it was the break of the prison in the city of propulsion, or the island of SIFA, or even the holy land of marichia, it was attacked.


    It was just a sneak attack.


    Compared with today''s Golden Lion Shiji, which openly declares war and gives time to prepare, it is totally different from the definition.


    If you have to define this crazy behavior.


    I''m afraid it''s a real war!


    Disordered thoughts flashed through people''s minds.


    Feeling the urgent look of the crowd, the Warring States period seized the telephone bug, flashed a trace of ferocity, and roared: "what a golden lion. Is it possible that this vast sea really thinks that our navy headquarters is a human kneading existence?"


    "I want to tell the world that even if the Navy headquarters is skinny, camels are bigger than horses."


    "Give me an order. No matter Shiji, the golden lion, or other people who have a heart, they will all have crazy ideas. The Warring States period will take over all of them."


    "I want them to know that the Navy headquarters is not something they can provoke!"


    The voice of rolling words, at the end, there is a trace of hysteria between the words.


    It can be said that the pressure of the Warring States period, as a marshal, can not be described by words.


    I thought that this time, I could let red dog and Charlotte Lingling join hands.


    By surprise, ulchiola, the new man who calls himself the blood flag pirate regiment, is caught.


    To save the face of the Navy headquarters.


    However, the successive Wang''s bombing overturned the overall plan of the Warring States period.


    At present, Shiji, the golden lion, suddenly stepped in and declared war in public.


    If their naval headquarters choose to retreat and avoid fighting.


    That will definitely become a joke in the eyes of all forces.


    "The Warring States period..." The crane could not help but change its look, but was stopped by kappa.


    Yesterday''s old fellows, they have not seen for a long time, the Warring States period, the marshal, showed this kind of angry expression.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I Shall we do it now? "


    "Do it now. Didn''t you hear me just now?"


    Looking at the decision-making Warring States period, the emergency phone bug calls another section, and soon a busy tone comes out.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand, which is gripping people''s hearts.


    "Warring States, what are your next plans?" Kapp took the lead.


    "This time, after 20 years, the golden lion came out again. I''m afraid he''s not fooling around this time."


    "As far as his ambition is concerned, it has not been weakened in the past 20 years. I''m afraid it will grow infinitely. Especially under his unknown background, we should play up the spirit of twelve points."


    Looking at Kapu, who has always been a shopkeeper, he rarely gives an opinion.


    It immediately resonated with everyone.


    After all, 20 years ago, the people who sent Shiji, the golden lion, to the prison of Pusheng city were the marshals of Warring States and Kapu.


    In the face of such provocations, the two of them are most qualified to speak.


    "Cap, you''re right." The Warring States period eyebrows a pick, unexpectedly looked at Kapu.


    However, the anger in his heart dissipated, and his face remained calm: "this time, the golden lion suddenly came out and took the initiative to declare war on our navy headquarters."


    "It seems that this has something to do with the time he disappeared for 20 years. I''m afraid that according to his temperament, I''m afraid he has prepared some big gifts for us."


    "Since this period of time, our naval headquarters have been defeated one after another, and now we have been declared war in public. This is a serious provocation to marinfando and a challenge to the justice we are defending."Speaking of this, the face of the Warring States period flashed a trace of fierce color, the voice also suddenly sank.


    "It can be said that this declaration of war by the Golden Lion Shiji will make our navy headquarters become the focus of attention. We must continue to suppress this sea of impending riots. We can only win but not lose in this war."


    "Otherwise, if we fail, our navy headquarters will lose its foothold in this vast sea in the future."


    "Give me orders to go down, gather all the foreign elite, and go back to the Navy headquarters immediately to prepare for the battle against the flying pirates and the Golden Lion Shiji."


    "From the major bases, we will send some elite soldiers to the headquarters. At the same time, I will ask the world government to issue an order to summon qiwuhai, so that they can come to crush the array, so as to prevent other forces from taking advantage of the opportunity."


    A series of orders fell orderly in the mouth of the Warring States period.


    The heralds who had been waiting here, as well as the generals at all levels, mobilized one after another.


    As the Warring States said, this time is a crucial moment for the life and death of their navy headquarters. There must be no ambiguity.


    "Warring States, do we need to call lachsas back? With him and his students around, maybe it''s good combat power. " The crane is cold and open.


    As soon as this remark fell, many people in the field couldn''t help brightening their eyes, especially Kapu, whose old face was full of smile. He clapped his big hand on the shoulder of the Warring States and said with a laugh: "the Warring States period, crane is not wrong. My grandson Lufei is the candidate of future general. If you let him go to the battlefield, you will have an unexpected surprise."


    "However, the guy laxas is really. Every time he leaves the Navy headquarters, there is no news. I don''t know what the result of his search for the world''s great conscription candidate will be. If he does, it will give us more dominance in the war."


    If we say that the successive failures of the Navy headquarters have been a cold winter for many naval soldiers and even generals on the scene.


    Then the name of rayronlaxus is spring.

 Chapter 966

    Rayronlaxas!


    For the headquarters of the Navy, the setbacks experienced during this period of time are quite similar to that of the spring.


    Let many people''s face, emerge a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    At least, in their eyes, the name of leilong laxas may give an opportunity.


    "Kapp, you''re right. That kid is a big variable, but he and the red dog have always been in a bad temper, so I allowed him to stay away." In the Warring States period, his face sank.


    "However, the boy''s whereabouts are uncertain. It should be difficult to find him."


    After Qin Yu joined the navy in name, he spent only a few days in the Navy headquarters.


    Most of the time, either they are missing or they are in the process of preparing to go missing.


    At present, we are shouldering the responsibility of looking for the candidate of the world''s great conscription. It is a bit difficult to find him in this sea.


    "Ha ha, you forget the Warring States period. Is there a telephone bug in my hand to contact the boy?" Kapu laughed and patted the Warring States on the shoulder.


    "If we can find laxus, I believe those two guys will be happy, too."


    Watching Karp show off, waving the phone bug in his hand.


    After a helpless look, the Warring States said, "if you don''t take it out earlier, you will have to deal with this matter. Remember to let laxas go back to Marin van dor as soon as possible. If you don''t find it, it will be postponed."


    "The old Madman of golden lion said that it was half a month. That day, he suddenly came to attack us. It''s not unreasonable."


    "As for where the red dog is, leave it to me. I hope that before such a big event, the red dog can put down his prejudices."


    Along with the Warring States period as a marshal, the orders came down.


    Suddenly, Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, was suddenly pushed to the top of the waves. Like a huge war machine, it went crazy again.


    A day later, in the waters of totrand, on the island of cocoa, the new recruit of the blood flag squid regiment, ulchiola, made a big tea party, which spread throughout the great waterway.


    Through the hand of morgens, the big news, this war is completely presented in front of the public.


    Following the appearance of the legendary big pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, SIFA island was destroyed and war was declared on the Navy headquarters.


    This series of crazy events, which seems to have been hard to support the old era, instantly disintegrated.


    What''s more, this year is known as the dark era of pirates.


    Many crazy pirates took the opportunity to attack the Navy at the same time.


    More pirates, is to look at the remaining four emperors, known as the strongest man on the sea, white beard Edward Newgate, and red hair shanks at the same time.


    There are also people who are testing qiwuhai''s position.


    After all, at present, the navy has been unable to cope with the four emperors'' Alliance and the blood flag pirates.


    If you add a legendary big pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, the situation will undoubtedly give people a one-sided illusion.


    A lean camel is bigger than a horse.


    However, no one will give up this opportunity.


    In case, even qiwuhai, which has been recognized by the world government, will turn against each other at this moment.


    Then the wolf''s teacher, who was on the watch, would definitely attack it in groups.


    In this series, like volcanic eruption, the situation of successive collapses, Rao is hiding behind the world government''s five old stars, is also completely out of breath.


    In the huge conference hall, the atmosphere seemed a little depressed.


    Elam and a monk are staring at the comer in front of them with gloomy faces.


    "Warring States, you see what good things you have done. This time, we have lost all our faces." A monk shouts coldly.


    The rest of the people turned their eyes in unison and locked in the Warring States period.


    However, in the face of the eyes of the public, the Warring States period was still as usual, and said, "a monk, illam, what happened this time, let alone me, I''m afraid you didn''t expect it."


    "Otherwise, you will not let the golden lion attack SIFA successfully."


    "This is not the time to shirk the responsibility. If you don''t issue the order, the sea will be more chaotic."


    "On that day, you put forward the concept of" Wang Xia Qi Wu Hai ". You should also expect that there will be today. Unless you intend to use the real cards, it is also time to let them stand in line to see who has a different mind and beat them all in one net."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the huge conference hall.


    Looking at the Warring States period, a monk and other people''s faces obviously changed.


    However, before they opened their mouth, an old voice was also heard outside the door.


    "I also agree with the Warring States proposal."


    A huge, iron tower like body is coming outside the gate.


    The white pointed hair on the head makes the face more resolute.The white Cape on his body, which represents the flag of the world government, makes the identity of this person more obvious.


    "Empty, how did you get here?" A monk''s face slightly heavy, take the lead to open a way.


    However, in the face of the present comer, Rao is a five old star, his tone also suddenly soft.


    After all, the man in front of him, however, in the era of big pirates, defeated the current marshal, the Warring States period, and the naval hero Kapu, and became the strongest man in charge of the Navy headquarters at that time.


    He is also the current commander-in-chief of the world government.


    In the original book, steel hollow is the governance of the Navy headquarters, and entered the world government.


    However, whether it was Kapu''s resignation or the Warring States'' War at the top, he was regarded as a shopkeeper.


    It also needs the approval of the old man in front of him.


    "Commander in chief, I didn''t expect to meet you here." The brow of the Warring States period was a little unexpected.


    After all, the navy is under the command of steel Gukong, but for a long time, as the commander-in-chief, he did not mean to intervene in the Navy at all. He was totally left to the Warring States period.


    "Well, you''re still the same old man. You have a heavy sense of responsibility. If I don''t come, I''m afraid you''ll take the matter by yourself this time." The steel bone empty embraces the hands, uncomfortably coldly hums.


    Looking at it immediately, a monk said, "monk, you don''t have to embarrass the Warring States. Now that the situation is developing, I believe you don''t want to make the situation worse."


    "What''s more, if you don''t want the Warring States to use the order of seven armed forces, I''m sure you will not secretly accept the candidate to replace the former king dre Rosa, who is the tianyasha doramenco."


    New qiwuhai candidate?


    The face of the Warring States period suddenly changed, looking at a stack of data taken out by the steel hollow backhand.


    In particular, seeing the image on the reward order, I lost my breath instantly.


    "A monk, are you crazy? You plan to use this guy to become Qiwu sea?" he said in a quick voice

 Chapter 967

    The huge conference hall, with the inquiry of the Warring States period, made the originally repressed atmosphere even worse.


    Looking at the Warring States period which was a little excited, he patted his forehead helplessly.


    This time he came to help the Warring States seek support.


    To solve the urgent need of the Navy headquarters.


    Otherwise, it will not be stuck here, the new qiwuhai candidates for deliberation, personally put forward.


    "Air commander-in-chief, you won''t agree to let black beard Tiqi become the candidate of the king''s seven Martial Arts sea. He is even a companion of the ship and a guy who dares to kill." The Warring States period looked at the picture of a few front teeth missing on the reward order in his hand and couldn''t help asking again.


    "Let''s not say, if white beard knows, will he take the opportunity to make trouble on us? In case he really admits, he will become the king''s seven armed forces, and at the same time, he will take part in the recruitment order to support our navy headquarters."


    "Are you sure that guy, at the critical moment, will turn against us? Don''t forget, black bearded Tyche, but he has a criminal record and can even fight against us."


    What happened on the white bearded pirate regiment is well known in this sea.


    In particular, the black bearded Tyche has been lurking for decades for the ambition of dark fruit.


    That''s subverting their perception.


    If you really want to use a word to describe him.


    I''m afraid it''s not just a pit father.


    Or super Infernal Affairs!


    "Bastard, Warring States, are you questioning our decision?" A monk''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    "Don''t forget, the last time, you and KAP, who were patting their chests, confidently recommended Qiyu, the new qiwuhai candidate, a fist cracker."


    "Didn''t you betray you in the end?"


    "Don''t forget, Wang xiaqiwuhai and your navy headquarters are just tools for our five old stars."


    "Now your navy headquarters is not doing well. I use these tools to make use of them."


    "What''s more, during this period of time, black beard Tyche has gathered some people to serve as sailors, but he is only a group of weak people. When he really comes to the battlefield, do you think he can make any big waves?"


    A monk pauses for a moment, looks up at the Warring States period and says, "you still think that the so-called hope is placed on a new navy man, hoping that he can successfully recruit in the world, bring back the so-called strong and subvert the whole occupation."


    "I can tell you, it''s a daydream."


    "Now, there are only two ways to go. First, recognize the identity of qiwuhai heihuzidiqi and integrate him into the existing combat effectiveness system. At the same time, I will issue the qiwuhai call order. Second, let your navy headquarters and Golden Lion Fight for each other. Then let us five old stars accept this situation, and your navy headquarters will disappear completely in the long history Inside. "


    "The Warring States period, you are a wise man. You should be very clear about how to choose. Don''t place your hopes in unrealistic fantasies."


    The voice of Er Chang echoed in the huge conference hall.


    Feeling the sight cast around, the face of the Warring States period changed one after another, and subconsciously grasped the reward order in his hand.


    As for the current decision-making of the five old stars, there is no doubt that it is the doctrine of taking.


    At this juncture, we will never let go of the combat power that can be used.


    What''s more, the Navy headquarters is now in a precarious position.


    Five old stars want to save some face, the best way is to unscrupulous.


    What''s more, a monk''s words are a little ugly.


    However, at this crucial point, if Qin Yu is required to find a candidate for world conscription in a short time.


    I''m afraid this kind of behavior is more difficult than going to heaven.


    Looking at the hesitant Warring States period, Elam, who has never spoken, said: "Warring States, you are also a smart man, otherwise we will not let you sit in the position of Shanghai marshal."


    "Now, what we have to do is to make sure that we can win the war. Blackbeard is just a useful piece of chess. What''s more, I''ll have a monk stationed in Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy for this period of time."


    "Once the Golden Lion Shi Jizhen comes, a monk can also become a deterrent to qiwuhai. We will also use some scientific and technological forces to support you."


    "At present, the situation in this big sea is turbulent, and many pirates have completely forgotten their identity as mole ants. It is necessary to let them understand that the dignity of the world''s main government can not be challenged by any one, so you can rest assured."


    Looking at a mouth, then eloquent Elam.


    The Warring States period looked at the reward order in his hand, and a trace of struggle flashed on his face. Finally, he let out his airway like a balloon: "well, since you have made up your mind and a monk is willing to fight against it, I have no objection to the proposal that black beard Tiqi become the new king qiwuhai."


    "However, I have a request. If lakasses really brings back the candidates for the world''s great conscription, I hope you can temporarily allow them to take part in the war. This is my final bottom line."There was a slight change in the look of the people present, even the steel hollow also seemed a bit unexpected.


    At least, in his eyes, he had expected that the Warring States would show some stubbornness.


    I didn''t expect that this stubborn will eventually come to an end. I also believe that Qin Yu will succeed in the world''s great conscription at this critical juncture.


    However, as soon as he thought of the various means and deeds of battle presented by leilonglaxas from its appearance to the present, Rao Shi''s steel hollow also sprouted an inexplicable expectation, saying: "yiseng, Elam, since this is the last requirement of the Warring States period, we should focus on the overall situation next."


    "I believe that in this dark era, you do not want to see the Navy headquarters as a gateway to the world government."


    Leaving this remark, the steel bone Kong and the Warring States period also swept over the five old stars and fell into silence.


    They have done everything they want to do.


    The rest is to wait for the reply of five old stars.


    "Well, since you are still holding a boring extravagant hope, we are not bothered with you." Said Elam in a deep voice.


    "Now the new world is in complete chaos because of the conflict between the blood flag pirates and the four emperors'' alliance, and the gold lion''s declaration of war against the Navy headquarters."


    "We have issued a call for qiwuhai, and we have recognized that Heihu Zidi Qi has become the new king of qiwuhai, which is also a city that has been brought back."


    "Next, we will contact the Qiwu sea through your navy headquarters. We don''t want to see the failure again, otherwise Marlin van Dore will not have the significance of continuing to exist."


    "As for the Imp''s proposal of world conscription, as long as he brings people back, he will be able to participate in the war. As long as he makes great contributions in the process of participating in the war, he can become a general of the Navy headquarters."

 Chapter 968

    Become a general?


    The Warring States period and ganggukong looked at each other for an accident at the depth of each other''s pupil.


    For the five old stars, the words in their mouth, from the beginning, they were not extravagant.


    After all, from the beginning, Qin Yu''s proposal of world conscription was only prompted by the situation.


    The five stars are also under pressure from outside to carry out.


    In case Qin Yu really brings back the candidates for the world''s great conscription, it will take a lot of lip service and wits to persuade the five old stars to admit it.


    It never occurred to him that in the present situation, illam would give such an answer.


    However, when you think of the time before the Golden Lion declares war, there is only half a month left.


    When Wang xiaqiwuhai was called in to join the war, there was also a feeling of grasping the bottom of his heart, let alone finding a suitable candidate for the world''s great conscription.


    At the same time, there are very few candidates who can make achievements in such major events.


    At the thought of it, the Warring States sighed helplessly.


    It''s just a bad check. It makes people happy.


    In half a month, it''s good enough that laxas will be able to return to the Navy''s headquarters to meet the Golden Lion Skye.


    "Well, since you don''t have anything else to do, just step back and we''ll meet the man." "I hope you can call up qiwuhai as soon as possible before the war," said Elam


    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask the people from all the sea areas, the closest to Qiwu sea, to call in person. If they want to come, they will be able to arrive in half a month."


    "But if they don''t want to come, that''s another thing." The Warring States period casually replied.


    After a second look at the reward for the black beard, he crumpled it into a ball, threw it in the garbage can and left in full view of the public.


    With the issue of Qiwu sea''s calling order, the chaotic sea was detonated again.


    In particular, the replacement of the former king dre Rosa, tianyasha duofranmingo, succeeded to King Xiaqi, Wuhai heihuzidiqi, the news spread.


    The whole sea was also shaken.


    At present, the sea is full of wind and water.


    In their eyes, this choice made by the Navy headquarters will undoubtedly enable them to see the choice of qiwuhai.


    For a time, the legendary pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, declared war on Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy.


    It has become the focus of attention.


    What''s more, it has already shown the posture of covetous eyes.


    Once the Navy''s headquarters show signs of weakness, it''s going to be a pack of wolves waiting for them.


    Three days later.


    A navy ship, fast to the windless zone.


    After that, seven or eight pirate ships sank in the sea.


    Looking at this scene, a group of navy soldiers gathered on the deck, their tired cheeks relaxed.


    His eyes turned in unison and landed on the deck, which was slightly defiant with his cigar in his mouth and his big back with his silver hair.


    In their eyes, this looks like a bad guy who doesn''t look like a general at all.


    But it''s the absolute lucky one who has followed and trained.


    At least, in their eyes, Qin Yu and red dog''s new gambling war.


    Under the three on three combat, the combat effectiveness of the students is more than that of all the admirals.


    The attitude of chasing the general is even more enviable.


    If they can be given a chance to choose again, they will definitely choose to practice with the ship, just like smog and Ayn.


    "Brigadier general smog, the pirates just now are the fifth group of pirates to attack us these days. As time goes on, they seem to be getting more and more crazy." Ayn sprawled down on the lookout on the mast, and there was a trace of weariness on his pretty face.


    "It seems that during this period of time, so many things have happened that the vast majority of pirates at sea think that our navy headquarters will definitely be defeated by the golden lion, and they will take the opportunity to attack our navy fleet."


    "According to this situation, the closer to the date of the declaration of war, the more crazy and intensive the pirate attacks will be, and the strength of our navy will be greatly weakened."


    "If in this situation, the teacher can take charge of the overall situation, maybe we can save some chances of winning."


    Clear words echoed on the deck.


    The faces of the sailors on the ship changed slightly.


    Subconsciously, after looking at the sunken warships more, there is no way to refute ayin''s words.


    At least, they have experienced the attacks themselves.


    "Ain, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. It''s also the reason why our navy headquarters has been able to stand on this vast sea for hundreds of years." Smog held his cigar in his mouth and puffed out a mouthful of his cigarette, and said, "what''s more, the overall situation of this headache naturally comes from the people above. It has nothing to do with us.""Now we have to go to jiushe island as soon as possible, and issue the order of qiwuhai''s conscription, and let Hankuk, the empress, go to the naval headquarters to fight."


    In the original work, Smog''s temperament is this kind of rebellious attitude.


    The G5 unit under its command is a group of rogue navy soldiers with bad habits in the Navy headquarters.


    Now, in the face of such a big event, it is no doubt that we should let it be.


    "Brigadier smog, you are still the same as before. The teacher said that you are not suitable to stay in this department, otherwise you will easily offend people." Ain sighed helplessly.


    "However, according to Mr. Karp, Mr. lakasus has some friendship with Han Kuk, the queen of nine Snake Island. As his students, it may be easier for us to invite him."


    "It would be better if I could meet a teacher here."


    Meet a teacher here?


    Smog eyebrows a pick, suspiciously said: "why can you meet the teacher here, you will not doubt the teacher, and the empress Hankuk have an affair?"


    "Ah? I don''t think so. " Ayn blushed and explained in a quick voice.


    "Don''t you men like beautiful women? It''s said that hancook, the empress, is the first beauty among the pirates. Under this kind of beauty, there will be more opportunities to meet teachers? "


    "What''s more, the teacher and empress Hankuk are old acquaintances..."


    Looking at Ayn, who was stuttering all of a sudden, smog turned helplessly and was about to say something.


    However, his eyes quickly crossed the crowd and looked at the windless belt in the distance and said, "ain, you can quickly see if there is a steamship warship moving forward in the windless zone in the distance."


    "We are the only one to take over the task of recruiting Hankuk."

 Chapter 969

    "Steam warship?"


    "Isn''t that a special warship? It''s one of the ways to get into the windless zone. In the Navy, it''s hard to be assigned. " Ayn''s Willow eyebrow was a little unexpected.


    "There seems to be no one else except for our assignment from the marshal of the Warring States period."


    After all, there is no wind in the windless zone, in addition to having a large number of Sea King communities.


    As a result, most of the ships could not sail at all.


    It has formed a really dangerous place.


    "What''s the origin of this ship? What I saw and heard just now, it''s very dangerous. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that ship." Smog''s face sank.


    Compared with the original book, smog is no longer a fool in rogue town.


    Under Qin Yu''s assigned training task, the two-color domineering spirit has already been used perfectly.


    Maybe it can''t reach the point of near perversion and can predict the future.


    However, it is possible to predict a dangerous smell.


    "Can''t exist?" Ayn''s expression was stagnant, and he immediately said with a happy face, "brigadier smog, do you think that the man on that ship is teacher lachsas? Let''s catch up


    As soon as the words fell, let alone smog, even the eyes of a group of navy soldiers on the deck were all at once bright.


    The new world is surging.


    Along the way, they have encountered a lot of attacks.


    Once it comes to the day when the Golden Lion and the Navy headquarters declare war, they can''t imagine what will happen.


    If there was a naval supernova like laxas, they would be relieved.


    "I don''t know. Let''s catch up first." Smog frowned and gave the order quickly.


    As the warships on the sea level gradually faded away, the sailors on the deck began to act one after another.


    Half a day later, there is no wind on the Amazon Island, at the mouth of the sea.


    Smog and ayin''s ships, approaching the dock quickly.


    Looking at the empty wharf with the flag of the nine snakes pirate regiment flying, Smog''s brow frowned tightly


    "ain, you were on the watchtower just now, didn''t you say that the steamship also went to nine Snake Island? Why is it missing? "


    "I don''t know. I saw them running in this direction just now. How could they suddenly disappear?" Ayn plunges into the watchtower and falls.


    Just standing firm, a sense of indescribable perspiration suddenly invaded the whole body.


    "Be careful, enemy attack!" Smog''s shouts suddenly rang out.


    Enemy attack?


    Ayn''s nerves were strained.


    In her eyes, this time it was for the sake of qiwuhai.


    Hancook, the Pirate Queen, is a rebellious existence, and rumors are even more defiant.


    However, regardless of the empress Hankuk, temperament is how, when carrying the identity of qiwuhai.


    We should not dare to launch a sneak attack on Navy personnel in such a cold and unguarded situation.


    Is it the steamship?


    An absurd idea flashed through Ayn''s mind.


    However, before she could react to it, an awe inspiring voice of breaking the air suddenly rang out behind him.


    "As the captain said, in this case, under the guise of the Navy, we can easily hunt and kill good prey."


    The soft voice of words sounded, like a ghost like figure, sounded behind ayin.


    Then, a pair of sharp claws on the face of the play.


    There is no trace of fancy, straight to ayin''s back.


    Looking at this scene, Smog''s face suddenly changed. The ability of demon fruit dormant in his body was aroused by madness.


    "White fist!"


    Boom!


    A punch, white smoke jet, fist like a cannon ball, towards AI Yin ten meters away.


    In smog''s eyes, as long as you can get a breath.


    This unknown sneak attacker is not afraid at all.


    "Ha ha, it''s smog, the white hunter. It seems that we are lucky this time. As long as we catch you, I believe the adult will be very happy."


    "Fudge wave!"


    Bang!


    The green fudge fell from the sky without warning.


    Like a curtain of heaven, smog is completely wrapped in it.


    The speed, the short distance of tens of meters, is only in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the violence, Smog''s face suddenly changed.


    He did not expect that besides an assassin with good speed, there was also a demon fruit capable person who would lurk in the sky.In the face of this attack, smog has many ways to escape.


    But if it''s time for Ayn to escape, he''s not going to do it.


    "Brigadier smog, let me deal with it myself." Ayn gave a quick cry, and smog, who was lost in his mind, suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the pretty face, full of stubborn ayin, Smog''s face flashed a trace of struggle, and immediately began to drink furiously.


    "Smoke storm!"


    Boom!


    Smog''s body exploded like a bomb, turned into a wave and rolled around.


    Bang!


    Lost the target of the fudge, instant through the white fog, hit again on the deck.


    The huge impact force, but also the heavy deck, hard hit a cobweb like ferocious cracks.


    The jet fists that shot towards Ayn were also scattered in the void by the wind and waves.


    AI Yin, who had lost her support, didn''t get in a mess. Huoran looked back and saw the shadow behind her. She said, "the teacher said that domineering is the standard of mixing the new world. Your attack has no momentum, but you have attacked the wrong person."


    "Armed and aggressive!"


    Hum!


    Ayn''s back cloak was quickly covered by the black, black and powerful armed color.


    Under the metallic color, it gives people an indestructible taste.


    Looking at this scene, NIDES, who stealthily attacked, looked sluggish, but his smile on his face was more and more bright. He said, "I''m sorry, I don''t really want to be domineering, but I knew from the beginning that you have the ability of devil fruit. The claw tip is made of sea floor stone."


    "This is the nemesis of your demonic fruit power."


    Sea floor stone?


    Ayn''s face stiffened.


    She has experienced the training of the sea floor stone, but it is only the sea floor stone with very low purity.


    At present, the other side is well prepared, and the weapons used are definitely not comparable to the training on that day.


    In the case of mental calculation and no intention, once you are really hit, I am afraid Rao is ayin and will be arrested.


    Once the situation reaches this point, no matter how powerful smog is, it will definitely be contained.

 Chapter 970

    The confused thoughts flashed through Ayn''s mind.


    Looking at nearby, around the cloak covered by the armed color domineering, to his waist stabbed claws.


    In the face of such a sudden change, ayin was unable to avoid the situation for a moment.


    It''s not just an apology for implicating smog.


    After Qin Yu''s training, he was so careless that he let the other side have a chance to take advantage of it, but he felt sorry.


    "Ayn, get out of the way."


    Smog''s body turned into white fog and converged rapidly in the void.


    Looking at the instant reversal of the situation, if you want to intercept, there is no possibility.


    The only way to do this is to watch the attack fall quickly.


    Hum!


    A breath of inexplicable repression, like a raging tide, detonated without warning.


    Whether it''s in the void, smog just condenses his body.


    Or from the fudge state, the original shape of Gaspard, even out of the hands of NIDES, a stagnant look.


    In my mind, I was hit by a heavy hammer, which made me feel dizzy.


    The next moment, a greater spiritual impact, like the raging waves, directly washes out.


    "Sweet sweet breeze!"


    The clear and delicate sound of drinking sounded without warning.


    The people who had been lost suddenly woke up with a big chill on their spine.


    It can be said that when they set foot on the waters of jiushe Island, they should first play the spirit of "twelve points". What they need to deal with is not the sea king species existing in the windless zone.


    On the contrary, it is rumored that Han Kuo, the empress, is acting in a totally different way.


    It can be said that hancook, who has special charm and is known as the first beauty of the pirates, can be called a walking biological weapon.


    The disordered thoughts flashed quickly in my mind and looked at them in a hurry.


    He was the first to enter the destination. He led the crowd to appear on the wharf. His hands were in a loving posture. His body was beautiful and his body was full of inexplicable and attractive feelings.


    It can be said that at this moment, not only the male creatures, but also Ayn''s eyes on Hancock, not only have a feeling of dwarfing.


    Always closed heart, also appeared a kind of inexplicable restlessness.


    Hum!


    The pink light, like a wave, burst out.


    Where they passed, whether they were navy soldiers or pirates waiting for opportunities to lurk in the water and were already climbing on the ship with the intention of sneaking in.


    One after another turned into stone statues.


    At the same time, the face of smog and others, who were still fighting, felt a lot more stiff and inexplicable.


    It can be said that as long as they do not use other means to escape as soon as possible, I am afraid they are waiting for them, and they will also follow the example of petrochemical industry.


    Even if it can be sustained, I''m afraid that action will be limited, let alone a life and death battle.


    However, this idea just flashed in smog''s mind, Gaspard''s appearance flashed in his eyes, and there was something wrong in his mind.


    In the short fight just now, Gaspard''s strength is not bad, but also has the ability of devil fruit.


    However, looking back on half a day ago, I saw and heard that the color was domineering and the danger warning was not strictly prevented.


    It''s basically the same as Gaspard now.


    This means that besides him, there is another person hiding on the dock.


    One is so terrible that after receiving training, they can still feel the existence of death threat.


    After reading this, smog did not have time to think about it. He called out in a hurry: "empress, be careful. There are other enemies here."


    Other people?


    Mari gorod and sandasonia, who were close behind Hancock, could not help but change their looks.


    It''s a pity that they haven''t been waiting for their two daughters to react.


    A cold and careless voice suddenly came out.


    "Ha ha, now I find out that I exist. It seems that the navy is really in decline. No wonder it will be forced to this point."


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ yingyue chop!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword suddenly rang out.


    The dark slash shot out of the bushes in the dark.


    The distance between the three sisters is only a few tens of meters.


    The dark flying chopping, with one hand, can reach the size of more than ten meters.


    Along the way, whether it is shrubs or rocks, have been instantly torn open.


    In the blink of an eye, he was close behind Hancock.


    Feeling this awe inspiring killing opportunity, hancook''s pretty face suddenly changed.


    The accuracy and trickiness of the other party''s choice of sneak attack time completely exceeded her expectation.


    At present, she is driven by the fruit ability. Even if she can withdraw the attack in time, it is too late to make time to organize the defense in time.The only thing you can do is to watch the attack fall on you.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t agree with what you said just now. I still say that you are completely transparent as a finch."


    "God''s punishment!"


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder exploded, and the golden thunder light poured down from the sky like a tide.


    With a swift and violent posture, he took the first step and fell in front of hancook, and collided with the incoming flying slash.


    Bang!


    The violent air waves are rolling backward, and the surrounding rock and earth are torn apart by hard and hard breaking.


    The dust, as well as the hurricane, let the nearby hancook fly out.


    Sonya and Mary goldtrude, looking at this scene, suddenly changed their faces.


    However, looking at the violent attack and the oncoming hurricane, we couldn''t spare our hands for support.


    No!


    It should be said that they have no chance to rescue the United States.


    I just felt the thunder flash in front of me.


    As fast as thunder, he fell behind hancook, and finally formed a familiar figure.


    "Ch''in, your excellency lachsas." Hancook hit Qin Yu heavily in his arms and looked up at his long lost face. His cheek turned red.


    At the thought that he was falling in Qin Yu''s arms, he felt like an electric shock all over his body.


    Jiao body a soft, legs suddenly clamped.


    All over the body, as if by the current quickly through, straight to the lower plate.


    My legs are weak!


    Looking at Hankuk, who seemed to depend on him in his arms, Qin Yu gave a helpless white look and said, "hancook, if there is nothing wrong, let''s solve this mess first. Just now I heard that some people bullied our navy, no one."


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu''s eyes turned and fell on the iron tower hidden behind the shrubbery. He said, "Xilu, it seems that you are a little unqualified as a finch. If you meet me, your luck is a bit back."


    "But before that, you''ve found people who are not even qualified to be cannon fodder in the new world."

 Chapter 971

    Not even qualified for cannon fodder?


    Gaspard and NIDES, their faces changed slightly.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of teenagers, their minds, but flashed a lot about the Navy supernova, the story of rayon laxas.


    In particular, the crazy action of kaiduo, the four emperors and beasts, has become the headquarters of the Navy. In this period of time, there is only a little light left in the dark experience.


    Faced with this kind of existence, Gaspard and NIDES, who had planned to take advantage of the backhand to wipe out the empress Hankuk, suddenly lost their breath.


    "Run away!"


    Gaspard got up in a hurry.


    When Hankuk, the empress, was distracted by the attack, the sweet wind acting on them was weakened by half for the invasion of spirit and body.


    It can be said that Gaspard and nisder not only restored their action power, but also had the power of World War I.


    However, in the face of leilong laxas, they clearly know that there is no mediocre under the reputation.


    With the roar, Gaspard and NIDES, like cannonballs, shot off in the opposite direction.


    As partners who have been cooperating for a long time, they have already agreed.


    Once there is an insurmountable danger, the only solution is to disperse and flee.


    Who found who, it can only blame their own bad luck.


    For them, there is a 50% survival rate, which is a huge pie.


    "It''s a good way to escape, but you are in my field. Can you escape faster than thunder and lightning?" Qin Yu chuckled genially, and the power of thunder in his body suddenly exploded.


    Bang!


    Rolling gold thunder, in the full view of the public under the sky.


    In the backlog of lead clouds, like an electric snake swims away.


    At the next moment, it seems to be pulled by an invisible air engine, and it breaks through the lead cloud again and shoots out.


    The speed, a short distance of several hundred meters, is just a flash, chasing behind the two people.


    Feel behind me, that kind of needle felt, hair inverted like illusion.


    Gasbert and nisde, their faces suddenly changed.


    In particular, the breath of death in their bones shook their nerves.


    "No, don''t kill me, I can be a slave and a horse!"


    "No, don''t kill me. I know where NIDES''s demon fruit is hiding."


    Two urgent calls for mercy suddenly rang out.


    NIEDES, who was still in the shadow of death, looked stiff and subconsciously at Gaspard in flight.


    He did not expect that at this juncture, the captain who shared weal and woe in the past would use his secret for a chance to survive.


    No!


    It should be said that this is his chance to survive, but now it has been forcibly pressed on the ground and taken away from his hands.


    Looking at the attack that went straight to spurd, there was a trace of stagnation, and then it went straight to the sky.


    Nisde was the first to roar with anger.


    "No, I don''t want to die."


    Boom!


    The thunder flashed on nisder in an instant.


    The force of the thunder of the raging tide, mixed with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, directly penetrated the calm sea surface.


    From a distance, it feels like a huge thunder light with a diameter of seven or eight meters, falling from the sky.


    I feel the terrible breath of surging and opening.


    Gaspard, who escaped the attack, turned pale.


    Even the legs that had stopped running away felt inexplicably soft.


    It can be said that at this moment, Gaspard felt that he had gone outside the ghost gate.


    "You said just now that you know the whereabouts of the devil fruit, I hope you are not lying to me, otherwise the rain will not save you." The thunder on Qin Yu''s body, as if the tide dispersed.


    Now, the fidelity of the character template of lakasus has reached the bottleneck.


    To improve the fidelity through acting, it is undoubtedly difficult to improve the fidelity again at 70% in a short time.


    At present, in the face of the golden lion''s declaration of war, the first battle of Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, is the best stage for Qin Yu to brush the turbulent value of the world.


    However, in this turbulent situation, the next step is to persuade those two guys to join the Navy and become the candidates for the world''s major conscription.


    Qin Yu is the first to bear the brunt of the need, is from the strength of the foundation.


    If this can not be achieved, it is impossible for Qin Yu to shine in Marin van dor more than ten years later.


    Therefore, the only thing Qin Yu can do now is to try to increase the fidelity of the characters with the help of the devil fruit, so as to reach 100% as soon as possible and break the final limit.


    "Yes, I know where nisde''s demon fruit is, but it''s something promised to Lord hiliu." Gaspard''s expression was stagnant, and he called out in a hurry, "don''t you really want the devil''s fruit, Lord hillius?""As long as you save me, I can give you the devil fruit."


    In Gaspard''s eyes, he was regarded as the biggest stain in the Navy headquarters.


    Not only did she capture the steamship Salomon, but she often hunted the Navy.


    At the moment, they are going to attack and kill two navy generals related to laxas.


    It can be said that instead of believing in the Navy, Gaspard chose to believe in the rain.


    However, the words just fall, hidden in the dark rain Xilu, right hand clenched Ming Dao, the sound of the blade of the light Ming ring in vain.


    The next moment, under Gaspard''s eager eyes, he was forced to chop out.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ black dragon chop!"


    Roar!


    With a knife, the vigorous Qi tore the air out, and the black chopping attack turned into a black dragon and shot towards Gaspard.


    The distance of several hundred meters, under this kind of violent attack, can be shortened in a few minutes.


    Looking at all of a sudden, Gaspard woke up suddenly in his absence.


    In his eyes, rain Herou and he were in the same boat.


    Now not only did not see in the devil fruit''s share to rescue, on the contrary burst down the killer.


    This kind of crazy behavior, simply subverted his cognition.


    Confused thoughts flashed through Gaspard''s mind, facing the attack of rapid enlargement in his pupils.


    If, in ordinary times, he has superhuman soft candy fruit, he can make chopping invalid through the characteristics of fruit ability.


    However, the chopping attack of yuzhixilu is obviously using high-level armed color domineering Liuying.


    With that alone, Gaspard could not hide.


    At this moment, Gaspard''s mind flashed a comment from Ayn just now.


    Even if you don''t know how to be domineering, you are not qualified to set foot in the new world.


    At the thought of this, Gaspard''s face flashed a little crazy, and the only thing he could do was to raise his hands to block.

 Chapter 972

    Boom!


    The blast wave rolled back.


    Gaspard, who turns into a fudge and tries to stop the attack, has both hands and his whole body in one face.


    Like paper paste, it was torn apart in an instant.


    As the thunder of the explosion reverberated, the broken body was directly overturned.


    In addition to Qin Yu, the other people were surprised at the scene, which seemed a little unexpected.


    In their eyes, Yu zhiliu, the warden of the big prison in the promotion city, joined hands with such a small role as Gaspard.


    It''s beyond their knowledge.


    At present, at this critical point, the sudden killing of Gaspard, who asked for help, is subverting their cognition.


    "I''ll kill you, and then I''ll talk to you about the terms." Rain hope to stay back to the sword sheath.


    "I know that you put forward the plan of world conscription, and you are also the main person in charge of this proposal. You are qualified for exceptional admission. Originally, I thought it would take some time to find you."


    "I just didn''t think that the rumor was true. You and Han Kuk had an extraordinary relationship. If the close relationship between the Navy supernova and the pirate lady spread, what would you say about the reaction of this sea and even the Navy headquarters?"


    The small voice made smog and ain look pale.


    As a member of the Navy, especially the Navy headquarters, we are still in such an awkward situation at this moment.


    Once this matter spreads out, I am afraid that the Navy headquarters, and even laxas, will be in a passive position.


    "Xiliu, I didn''t expect you to escape the pursuit of the Green Pheasant, but you came to me. It seems that I still have personality charm." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "But you don''t mean to ask me to join you in the world''s great conscription, do you?"


    "That''s not what you are."


    As soon as this goes down, let alone smog and ain.


    Even the three sisters of the empress Hankuk could not help but change their faces.


    They never thought that yuzhixilu had done so many things and went to the world conscription.


    What''s more, isn''t yuzhixilu a person to be guilty?


    How can you get rid of this criminal''s identity and become a navy general?


    I''m afraid Qin Yu''s approval of this kind of thing will be opposed by many people, right?


    A series of thoughts flashed in people''s minds and subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    "You can hide from others, but you can''t hide from me." Yuzhixilu''s face sank, holding his cigar in his mouth, he said in a deep voice: "the five old stars have promised that as long as you can arrive at the headquarters of the Navy with any candidate before the declaration of war, and then make contributions to the war, you can break away from the norm and become a general of the Navy."


    "These conditions seem very difficult to achieve in the outside world, but you are different from others. I didn''t expect that the five old stars would agree."


    The rain hiliugton, once again bite the cigar, said: "from the Golden Lion War time, only 12 days left."


    "In such a short period of time, it''s not enough for you to find a target, let alone persuade them to join the Navy headquarters."


    "Since I can become the warden of the big prison in the promotion city, I have enough strength to be proud of the new world. If you invite me to join the ranks of world conscription, you will not lose your faith."


    "It can also solve the urgent needs of your navy headquarters."


    The fall of echang''s words changed the faces of the people in the field.


    Rain''s proposal is to make people feel caught off guard.


    However, they were more shocked. They did not expect Qin Yu to have such rights.


    However, in their eyes, the words of rain''s hope to stay are inexplicable and feasible.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes, subconsciously locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    "I didn''t expect you to know anything about the Navy headquarters." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "However, you guessed one thing wrong. Your strength is not up to my standard."


    Not up to standard?


    The faces of the people present changed.


    In the fight of the previous moment, Xiliu showed his incomparable martial arts and the ability of two colors.


    A knife can kill Gaspard, who has the ability of Superman demon fruit and offers a reward of 96 million.


    This is enough to prove that Xiliu''s words of pride in the new world are not empty words.


    On this vast sea, strength is enough to rank at the second level.


    At present, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he denied it directly.


    That means, in his eyes, what level should he reach in the selection criteria for the world''s great conscription?


    "Kid, are you toasting or not eating?" Rain left his face a heavy way: "you said I am not qualified to become the world''s draft candidates."


    "What kind of person is qualified"If according to your standards, I don''t think you will be able to recruit a new general in more than ten days, even in more than ten years."


    "Unless you''re holding on to the crazy idea of being a general with white beard, red hair and shanks."


    In the face of the rain hope to stay this time, without leaving the face of questioning.


    It''s a bit of a hindrance, but it gives people the feeling of refutation at noon.


    At least, if even the former warden of the City prison, rain Xiliu will not be able to reach the threshold of world conscription.


    Then, it is impossible to complete the world conscription in more than ten days.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Hankook''s pretty face changed one after another. He immediately bit his lips and said, "lachus, why don''t you let me be a general?"


    "Let you, general?"


    Even Qin Yu was a little stunned.


    Qin Yu clearly knows that hancook has a grudge against Tianlong.


    Being a general means that he will become the patron saint of Tianlong people.


    If you let someone protect your enemies.


    This is not a top dog lick, it means that we will pay a lot of determination to do it.


    "You girl, I don''t need to worry about my business." Qin Yu had no choice but to turn a white eye. Under the astonished eyes, Qin Yu put his hand to rub Hankuk''s head and said, "don''t worry, I have found two candidates for the general."


    "If they can join the Navy headquarters, they will have the power of World War I no matter what turmoil happens next."


    "What''s more, they are called monsters, and their strength is not that you can fight against them."


    A monster?


    In the face of Qin Yu''s words, let alone the hope of rain, even Hankuk and others have no way to react.


    In this vast sea, the strong come forth in large numbers, especially among the pirates. There are many people who are afraid to hear of it, but they can be found everywhere.


    However, in their eyes, not everyone can afford to be called a monster.


    At least, just now showed a glimpse of the strength of the rain hope to stay, and not qualified.

 Chapter 973

    "You know what you''re talking about, kid? Even I''m not qualified. Who else would be stupid enough to let you fool around and join the Navy headquarters? " The hope of rain left a heavy face and said in a harsh voice.


    "Today, if you don''t give me an account of insulting me, you should be more careful in the future."


    For yuzhixiliu, he may not be able to confront the three Navy generals.


    However, at the crucial point of declaring war, Qin Yu was able to find goods with strength like him, and also had the mind to join the Navy headquarters, which was very good.


    "Oh, don''t you believe it? Let''s have a bet. " Qin Yu said with a smile: "next, I will go to them and join the Navy headquarters."


    "If you think they can''t call them monsters then I''ll give you the chance."


    "If you admit that they are monsters, then for some time to come, you are going to be my deputy and follow me on trivial matters."


    "Gambling again?"


    Ayin''s face changed slightly, and soon covered his mouth, looking nervously at the rain.


    In her memory, every time Qin Yu seems to have a deep disadvantage, but every time he makes a bet, he will get a result that subverts the world''s cognition.


    Whether it is the battle against kaiduo, one of the four emperors, or in the naval headquarters, the gambling battle with red dog, a senior general, is no exception.


    At the moment, it''s gambling again.


    There is no doubt that it feels like digging a hole.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid to gamble or are you going to throw in the towel?" The smile on Qin Yu''s face was even worse.


    "If, when nothing happens, you just turn around and leave, but I don''t mind."


    The aggressive words fell, pushing the oppressed atmosphere in the field further.


    Looking at Qin Yu who is full of promises, let alone Hankuk and others, he is a little uncertain about the hope of rain.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s genial smile, rain''s hope to stay after another change, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you this bet."


    "I want to see how you can find the candidates for the world''s great conscription in a short period of more than ten days. What qualifications do they have? They are called monsters. If they are not as strong as I am, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Don''t worry, I just hope you don''t lose too much and don''t surrender." Qin Yu said with a dry smile: "however, I think the devil fruit that Gaspard and they have already fallen into your hands."


    "When we find out what they''re doing now, let''s go."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who left this speech and directly dissipated his momentum, he undoubtedly let the rain stay. He felt that he had punched cotton with a fist and felt that he had no place to vent his anger.


    Meanwhile, the shampoo islands.


    With the Golden Lion Shiji, the declaration of war in the Navy headquarters continued to ferment.


    A large number of sea pirates, fast in the four seas, and even in the first half of the great waterway, to the nearest naval headquarters of the shambaudi islands.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of pirates, the successive failures of the Navy headquarters have eroded a lot of the previously scarce advantages and prestige.


    In particular, at the tea party held by Charlotte Lingling of bigmon pirate regiment, red dog, as a general, was reduced to join hands with the pirates to deal with the incident of ulchiola, a newcomer of the red flag pirate regiment.


    It is also regarded as a symbol of the decline of the Navy headquarters by a group of pirates.


    It is said that the declaration of war by the big pirate, the commander of the flying pirate regiment and the Golden Lion Shiji, who is comparable to Roger the pirate king, pushed this public opinion to the top of the storm.


    Especially 20 years ago, the story of the Golden Lion Shiji who destroyed most of the Navy headquarters by his own efforts was mentioned again, and it was indeed in the limelight.


    For a while, some pirates, under the guise of trying to break the Navy headquarters, gathered in the shambaldi islands one after another.


    What''s more, a so-called alliance has been formed in order to rush into the headquarters of the Navy at a critical time and seize a full bowl.


    However, the headquarters of the Navy seemed to have no idea of all these matters that happened under their noses.


    Just burying his head, he quickly deployed people around to strengthen the defense of the headquarters of the sea army.


    Bang!


    Inside the blackmail bar, a huge body like a giant bear flew straight out.


    Under the eyes of a group of sea pirates, they smashed on the trees in the distance.


    The huge impact force, is to shake down a large number of fallen leaves.


    Let those newly arrived pirates disperse in a crowd.


    "Ha ha, Xia Qi, you''ve killed a lot of uninvited guests today. If you''re too tired, you''d better close the door first and have a rest for half a day." The voice of thunder suddenly rings.


    Following the voice, she saw another figure that first came into view. She could not help but change her look. She immediately recovered. She vomited a mouthful of cigarette and said, "Raleigh, what wind has blown the four emperors here?""I remember the last time I met. It seems like ten years ago. It''s not a noble man''s business."


    There was no sound, and there was a trace of sarcasm between the lines.


    Riley chuckled and shook his head. "Xia Qi, don''t make fun of this boy with red hair. It''s hard for him to come to me and give us some good wine. It''s no small matter that he can find me."


    "Sister Xia, you are still the same as before. Whether you met 10 years ago or 20 years ago, you are still so young." Red haired shanks gave a dry smile and pulled off his cloak.


    "Hum, if you let the people outside know that your mouth will flatter others, I''m afraid you will lose your face. Come in. I just wanted to have a rest for a long time. I heard that you went to the forbidden island." Xia Qi was not happy to snort, turned and took the lead into the pub.


    As soon as he took off his cloak, his face was a little stiff with a smile, and then he said with a smile: "it seems that your intelligence network, sister Xia, is still as powerful as before."


    "No, it should be said that it is more powerful than before. It seems that it is a wise choice to come to you this time."


    "You want me to buy information?" Xia Qi''s pace stopped. Liu Mei frowned and said, "you won''t be like that boy. You want me to work for nothing. Do you still need me to be in the bar and bribe him for subsidies?"


    "I won''t do it again."


    At this point, Xia Qi''s face appeared to gnash teeth.


    However, any one can also see her eyes, flashing a silk of color.


    It can be said that in Raleigh''s eyes, these colors seem to make Xiaqi have a sense of momentum back to her youth.


    "The boy?" Red haired shanks raised his eyebrows and said, "sister Xia, it seems that you are really working for that boy. No wonder the blood flag pirate regiment is so sure."


    "This time I''m here, it''s about them."

 Chapter 974

    "Hum, if you let the people outside know that your mouth will flatter others, I''m afraid you will lose your face. Come in. I just wanted to have a rest for a long time. I heard that you went to the forbidden island." Xia Qi was not happy to snort, turned and took the lead into the pub.


    As soon as he took off his cloak, his face was a little stiff with a smile, and then he said with a smile: "it seems that your intelligence network, sister Xia, is still as powerful as before."


    "No, it should be said that it is more powerful than before. It seems that it is a wise choice to come to you this time."


    "You want me to buy information?" Xia Qi''s pace stopped. Liu Mei frowned and said, "you won''t be like that boy. You want me to work for nothing. Do you still need me to be in the bar and bribe him for subsidies?"


    "I won''t do it again."


    At this point, Xia Qi''s face appeared to gnash teeth.


    However, any one can also see her eyes, flashing a silk of color.


    It can be said that in Raleigh''s eyes, these colors seem to make Xiaqi have a sense of momentum back to her youth.


    "The boy?" Red haired shanks raised his eyebrows and said, "sister Xia, it seems that you are really working for that boy. No wonder the blood flag pirate regiment is so sure."


    "This time I''m here, it''s about them."


    Raleigh''s face changed a little as soon as the words fell.


    However, Xia Qi''s face soon returned to the same as before, and said: "red hair, you are mistaken. I open the door of this pub to do business, but anyone who comes will not refuse, especially you who are full of copper smell, I don''t mind."


    "What''s more, I''ve even taken over the business of the Navy kid."


    For the red hair shanks just said, Xia Qi was also surprised.


    In this vast sea, there are few people who know Qin Yu''s multiple identities.


    Before Qin Yu''s publicity, they didn''t want to destroy Qin Yu''s layout in advance.


    In particular, as the most senior audience identity, there is a kind of inexplicable fun.


    "Raxas," you said With a frown on his red hair, he said, "this boy, however, is known as a naval supernova. He has the strength to hurt Kato, and he is No. 1 in this sea."


    "It''s just that I heard that the boy put forward the plan of world conscription. In the eyes of the five old stars, I''m afraid it''s hard to please."


    "At present, the old Madman of golden lion suddenly runs out of turmoil. If he still places his hope on the illusory idea of world conscription at this time, I''m afraid it can''t be done without a year or two."


    In the eyes of red haired shanks, the candidate to become a general of the navy can at least face up to one or two with their four emperors.


    Most importantly, in the eyes of many pirates and even in the history of the existence of Marin van dor, the Navy''s headquarters.


    Also can definitely be called the most outstanding session, in this case, undoubtedly raised the entry threshold of the general.


    Otherwise, in ordinary times, the existence of peach rabbit has already been among the ranks of generals and carried the flag.


    If Qin Yu is looking for some people to make up the number at random, it will only become a joke.


    "No, red hair, you are wrong this time. The boy has found the candidate. As for the scope of the target''s activity, I have found it. I''m about to pass it on. You just arrived." Xia Qi went to the back of the bar, poured two glasses of liquor, handed it over and said, "I advise you, this boy is very deep. If you look down on him, you can''t say that even the four emperors will fall into a fight."


    "All he''s looking for is monsters."


    Monster?


    After a brief silence, she said, "sister Xia, I really want to know what it is that can make you call a monster."


    "But since I came to you, I still remember the rules of your business. I don''t care about other guests."


    "But I want to know, do you know about the people in the sky? I suspect that the members of the blood flag pirates, as well as the Navy supernovae, may come from the sky and do not belong to this world."


    "What''s more, the next thing about the golden lion''s declaration of war on the Navy headquarters may not be so simple. I hope to find out this matter as soon as possible."


    "I''m worried that changes will happen later. Those guys who are hiding behind the scenes of the world''s government are just a bunch of crazy people. Even those things have almost been developed successfully."


    People in the sky?


    Raleigh and haggy looked slightly different.


    As for the red haired shanks, he burst out a lot of surprising information as soon as he opened his mouth, which was no doubt a bit unexpected.


    However, as the second generation of people, there is no hesitation.


    "Although it is not the first time that I have heard about the red hair and the people in the sky, we just know that the residents of the empty island should have something to do with the people in the sky. As for the blood flag pirates, and the Thunder Dragon laxus, whether they are from the sky, it is not known.""If that''s your question, I''m afraid I can''t answer it."


    Looking at Xia Qi who refused, the red haired shanks not only had no displeasure on her face, but said with relief: "well, since sister Xia doesn''t know, then I won''t continue to disturb you, master Raleigh, let''s see you next time."


    "However, you may rest assured that if at the end of the declaration of war, no matter what the situation has become, I will stop it. You don''t have to worry. The boy has no money to pay for you."


    "What''s more, if you have a chance to tell the boy that time is running out, I hope he won''t find some cats and dogs to fill the fault of the world''s conscription. It''s a bit humiliating."


    Leaving that remark, red haired shanks turned and left.


    An indescribable breath rises with each step of the red hair falling.


    Rao is surrounded by wine glasses, and the windows of the glass, but also by the shock of the sound.


    When the last step out of the gate falls, the momentum of this outward movement rolls back like the tide, and finally disappears into the body of red hair.


    Feeling the swift and violent momentum and the figure disappearing in the sight range, Xia Qi held the cigarette in her hand and vomited a deep breath of turbid gas and said: "the fruit ability of the boy with red hair is really more and more terrible."


    "To get that strange fruit power, no wonder he was able to give up Roger''s faith, and even the devil''s fruit also touched it."


    In the face of Xia Qi''s evaluation, Raleigh looked a little deep for a moment and then said, "Xia Qi, you still underestimate the red hair. If the boy didn''t show up, I would value him the most."


    "The fruit power of that fellow is unparalleled in the world. I''m afraid even my power has been copied."

 Chapter 975

    "Even your strength can be copied?" Xia Qi''s face changed slightly, and she immediately vomited a mouthful of cigarette and said, "Raleigh, you are joking. No matter how powerful the fruit ability is, it can''t achieve 100% effect."


    "However, the little red haired devil, if you know the real identities of rayronlaxas and the skeleton troll, he would never look down on him so much."


    "This time, the little devil has found two monsters. If he can persuade him to succeed, once the Golden Lion officially declares war, he will be shocked again."


    As she said, Xia Qi backhanded took out two pages full of information and portraits and handed them to Raleigh.


    When looking at the information on the two people''s information, Rao is Rayleigh''s look also can''t help but change, way: "that boy is crazy? Even these two monsters dare to touch them. "


    "However, if you want to win them over in a short period of time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult than going to heaven. I''m afraid the boy will go back empty handed."


    "Come back empty handed?" Xia Qi threw up a mouthful of cigarette and said with a smile, "Raley, I don''t think it''s necessary. Don''t forget that people who look down on the boy are all suffering from great losses in the end."


    "If we are not lucky enough to know the layout of the boy in advance, I''m afraid we will be kept in the dark like people outside."


    Looking at Xiaqi, Reilly''s face was silent.


    As mentioned just now, before Qin Yu appeared, Raleigh''s most important person was red haired shanks.


    But now this man has become Qin Yu.


    At least, in Raleigh''s eyes, there is no way to see through Qin Yu''s intention.


    Avatars play a variety of roles in succession, and the means are endless.


    All this has gone beyond the cognition of the world.


    Raleigh had to think of the final Island, and there were only a few clues left on lavdrew.


    This is the biggest scam in the world!


    Three days later, there were nine days to go before the last day when the Golden Lion Shiji declared war on Malin van dor, the Navy headquarters.


    A sea in the west of the new world, near the entrance to the west sea of the great waterway.


    Dozens, hundreds of pirate ships, in all directions quickly toward the island at the end of the sea level.


    The pirate flag flying in the wind has offered a reward of over 100 million yuan. In this area of sea, there are also some ominous names.


    For those who are slightly inferior, only tens of millions of rewards are offered, and at least they are also native pirates in the new world.


    Clearly familiar with the concept of the jungle in this sea.


    There is no reason for the weak to survive.


    The only way to live longer is to grow stronger.


    It is for this reason that they, in this dark age of sea rage, turn their eyes to this island with naval garrison.


    Originally, the pirates did not like to deal with the islands with the Navy.


    A long and stable life has made this island a symbol of peace in this sea area.


    It has also become the most fertile and rich place to look forward to.


    However, the news of the devil''s fruit in the sky and the dark age known as pirates'' rampage made these pirates seem to have lost their shackles.


    It''s like a wild beast rushing towards the island.


    It''s all about being stronger.


    On the big sea, it is on the deck of the huge pirate ship that bears the brunt and takes the first place.


    A ferocious man, with seven or eight scars across his face, looks like an orangutan. He squints his eyes slightly and looks far away at the island not far away.


    Looking at the gradually clear outline of the island, the ferocious scar on the strong man''s face slowly tightened and became more and more creepy. He immediately laughed and said: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that God would help me, and I could meet the news of demon fruit before the war."


    "This is a good opportunity for me to join the black wolf army and go to Marlin van dor to plunder me!"


    Three days ago, along with the shampoo islands, the number of Pirates gradually increased.


    Some of the pirates who secretly have ambition and strength are waving flags and calling for alliance.


    During the war between marine headquarters Marin van dor and the flying pirate regiment, they attacked and plundered.


    It was intended to be staged. Decades ago, in the forbidden place of Tianlong people, the valley of God, the rockers pirate regiment broke through the valley of God and carried out a great plunder history.


    In that war, the big pirate, Rox, fell in the valley of God, and achieved the reputation of legendary sea soldier and iron fist Kapu.


    However, the most important reason is that some of the backbone members of the Rox pirate regiment are unwilling to love war.


    This situation evolved into a situation in which one''s mind was preoccupied with plunder.


    Some even claim that there are so many demonic fruits in the sea.


    It''s all because it''s stored in the valley of God. The devil''s fruit warehouse is broken, and after being robbed by a group of pirates, it is left on the sea.It will break the first step of world government''s control over the world.


    At present, there is only one prerequisite for joining the black wolf League.


    If the reward amount is more than 100 million, to have a certain right of speech and distribution, at least it needs to have the ability of devil fruit.


    Whether it''s animal, Superman, or nature.


    It can be said that as long as you have one of them, it is enough to have the qualification to ascend the sky.


    There are only nine days left before the Golden Lion declares war on the Navy headquarters.


    The devil fruit suddenly appeared in front of me, which undoubtedly became the final ticket.


    Can augur to, the next devil fruit fight, will evolve to white hot degree.


    Die!


    I''m afraid it will be a moment.


    "Bah, vallo, you are not qualified to get the devil fruit with Laozi. Don''t show a face of commitment here. It''s disgusting."


    A rude exclamation sounded suddenly.


    In the square array of pirate ships in the rear, a pirate ship quickly protruded. Standing on the deck of the ship, the fleshy pirates were unable to hold their breath for the first time.


    However, as soon as the sound fell, the pirate ships that followed quickly broke through.


    Every one of the pirates standing on the bow deck, who was no ordinary person, cried out one after another with a ferocious face.


    "Us, don''t talk too much about it. Don''t forget that when we attack Hera this time, who is not interested in the devil''s fruit? If we give up the devil''s fruit with one word from you, we might as well become a navy." A sea thief with a huge axe disdained to drink.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this island of Hera, but there is a Navy stationed here. Now that we have internal strife, we will only let others have a chance." A big man with bald head and leopard eyes said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that a few days ago, when the black leopard, together with his five pirate ships and hundreds of people, attacked a broken Island, they did not know why the whole army was destroyed and directly pressed into the rock strata."

 Chapter 976

    As soon as the words came out, the vast sea fell into a trace of silence, and some even showed lingering fear on their faces.


    "Well, Kaza, you don''t have to talk nonsense here. It shakes the morale of the people. That''s not a good start." Vallow''s face sank.


    "What we have to do now is to snatch the devil''s fruit first. As for who can get it in the end, it depends on our ability."


    "Yes, the Navy should be solved first, or everything will be bullshit." Us also echoed.


    The rest of the crowd also nodded.


    What seemed to be a little chaotic, the pirate army also became a little orderly and drove quickly to the distant coastal island.


    As they approached, the outline of the island became clearer.


    The flag of naval justice fluttering in the wind from the port is also clearly visible.


    Even the two pirate ships moored in the port are no exception.


    "The attraction of this demon fruit is so great that it attracts all the pirates in this sea area. No wonder many people say that the secret treasure of the sea is not only a gift from heaven, but also the embodiment of disaster."


    On the dock, Ayn looked at the distant sea pirate ships, and a trace of solemnity flashed across his pretty face.


    Faced with thousands or even thousands of pirates.


    Perhaps there is no cooperation between them, but the two fists can rival four hands. In this sea of people tactics.


    If it''s not for the strength and means, I''m afraid there''s only one way to die.


    However, compared with ayin, the soldiers of the division stationed on the island turned pale and their feet chattered.


    If not from time to time to see more, that a white cloak in the youth''s back, repeatedly confirmed.


    At present, this is a naval supernova with enough to confront the four emperors and beasts kaiduo, and can also retreat all over the body.


    In the face of such a pirate alliance, I am afraid they have already scattered and fled.


    Or ask for support.


    "Lord laxas, I have attracted all the pirates in the surrounding waters according to your request. Can we fight with you next? With adults here, victory is absolutely within reach. " The captain, who was in charge, could not help asking.


    In his eyes, no matter how many pirates in front of him, as long as they fight with leilong laxas.


    The credit is just a gift to the door.


    "No, all of you have stepped down. I''m afraid the battle will affect you. Even I can''t fully protect you." Qin Yu glanced around.


    What we saw and heard in our bodies, like a raging tide, exploded and quickly covered the whole island, including the sea area of several kilometers.


    "Even the teacher can''t take care of everything. Is this a joke?" Smog''s face changed slightly. After spitting out a cigarette, he asked in a quick voice.


    One side of Ayn, pretty face also full of questions.


    In their eyes, the number of these pirates is very large. For them, it really takes a lot of effort to solve them all.


    But for Qin Yu, it should not be put in the eye at all.


    "Kid, are these the so-called monsters that you intend to use the devil''s fruit? If so, I really look up to you Rain left holding his cigar, said with disdain.


    "If the monsters in your mouth are these guys, I can kill them by myself."


    "To avoid wasting time, leave it to me!"


    With these words, rain left the first to leave the crowd.


    Looking at this scene, smog and ain could not help but change their faces.


    Compared with yuzhixiliu''s way of doing things, the justice they pursue is not tolerant of pirates.


    However, the pirates who fall into their hands should be caught at most. If there is no last resort, they will never hurt the killers.


    However, in their understanding, yuzhixiliu was able to be reduced to the status of lv6 infinite Hell prisoner in the position of grand prison and grand warden of Pusheng City, which is essentially bloodthirsty.


    I''m afraid he will kill innocent people at the moment.


    "Ain, let''s go!" Smog took a puff of his cigarette and planned to follow quickly.


    However, before he could react, he was stopped by Qin Yu.


    "No, they have arrived, and the rest will be enough for Herou."


    Coming?


    Not even esmoyne was there.


    His eyes flied around quickly, but he didn''t see anything special except the figure of the pirate.


    Not to mention, with Qin Yu mouth in the monster qualification candidate.


    With the strange action of the rain, the pirates, who had been approaching quickly, also noticed this strange scene.


    The huge wharf suddenly became noisy.


    "Why didn''t the Navy move? They just sent out a strange guy. Is it the devil fruit intelligence that these people deliberately released to catch big fish?" Wusi, who took the lead, said out of breath."Yes, but the Navy invited some strange guys to sit down. Against our 5000 or 6000 pirates, I want them to know that they are catching big sharks. No matter how hard they struggle, they can swallow them down." Kaza snorted scornfully.


    Immediately, the big hand suddenly lifted up and growled: "little ones, since they have become pirates, they are just cowards, and dare not go up at all. Then we, the Kasi Pirate Group, will give them a lesson to show them what is vulnerable to a blow."


    "All of you will reach the shore and attack immediately. The target is the devil fruit!"


    Awe inspiring words fall, and the lines are mixed with the exciting smell of demagogues.


    At the moment when the ship reached the shore, without any hesitation, Kaza headed for the dock and landed in full view of the public.


    He was followed by hundreds of pirates.


    As a reward of more than 100 million, the strength and influence in this area of the sea are among the best. With Kaza''s hand, the situation will undoubtedly explode.


    On dozens of pirate ships, the captains in charge were unable to hold their breath and mobilized quickly.


    "Little ones, don''t let Karzai get away with it. I''ll kill everyone."


    "In addition to the fruit of demons, this island of Hera is rich all the year round. It is a place of peace. As long as you break through the naval lines here, I will allow you to burn, kill and plunder, and women will take them away directly."


    "Ha ha, US is right. Today we gather here to wash the island in blood. Even if the heavenly king and Laozi come, we can''t stop us. We are the monsters in this sea area!"


    A series of echoing shouts of killing gathered together and scattered like thunder.


    It''s even more depressing for thousands of pirates to rush ashore.

 Chapter 977

    The huge wharf, accompanied by thousands of Pirates charging together, has an invisible breath of repression, like a big hand, holding the heart of the navy soldiers watching the battle in the distance.


    If it is not in the corner of the eye, there is always Qin Yu''s reassurance.


    I''m afraid that with this wave of charge, not to mention the intention of war, they have already lost their mind to stay here.


    "Teacher, don''t we really need to do something? That guy alone, I''m afraid, is a little difficult. " Ain couldn''t help asking.


    Even smog showed a look of jumping and trying.


    "No, the good play will be staged soon. What''s more, if you act suddenly, I''m afraid you will be hurt by mistake." Qin Yu smiles with interest.


    "Be careful, hiliu. It''s one thing for you to be in the limelight. Don''t take your own life."


    "Kid, you said I would die?" Rain of hope leaves a face to sink, displeasure ground cold hum a way: "I bah, this kind of goods, I a person is enough."


    "Today I''ll show you some people you can''t despise."


    "A bunch of rubbish, who dare to call themselves monsters, die for me."


    The voice of awe inspiring words is breathed out in the mouth of the rain.


    During this period of time, Qin Yu encountered a nose of ash, and his anger and resentment exploded in his heart.


    The fierce murderous spirit, at the same time, a backhand caught the famous Dao Ziyu in the waist, without any trace of fancy, and immediately came out of the scabbard.


    Zheng!


    "Yidaoliu: Black Dragon slash!"


    Bang!


    One knife!


    Purple Dao Gang, instantly tears the void and comes out.


    Fierce momentum, like a raging tide at the same time.


    The void stirs up large ripples, and in the blink of an eye, it turns into a ten meter flying dragon.


    The roar of the torn air was as harsh as the chant of a dragon.


    The short distance of several hundred meters, under the flying and chopping attack with anger, is just approaching in a few minutes.


    Straight into the pirate''s chaotic square.


    Bang!


    The explosion, like thunder, suddenly reverberated.


    Ten meters of black dragon Dagang, in response to the sound of the explosion and open.


    The huge vigorous wind rolled back and opened like a tide. It cut the vigorous wind fiercely. It turned into a torrential rain and shot around quickly.


    The thief who can''t avoid it will be slashed in an instant.


    Like a hurricane like explosion of the air waves, but also overturned a large number of pirates.


    So that the situation of rapid charge suddenly became chaotic.


    Looking at a hand, it is a huge attack.


    The pirate, who had been following the attack of the mad rush, suddenly became stiff.


    In particular, the heads of the number of pirates who offered a reward of over 100 million yuan changed their faces.


    "This is the flying and chopping that big swordsmen can display. When will this monster exist on this island?" Us said anxiously.


    "No wonder they dare to release the news of the devil''s fruit. Are they going to kill us all?"


    In their eyes, the reward of more than 100 million in this sea area seems to be very good, also can act as a small overlord like existence.


    However, once we meet the real strong, which one is stronger and which is weaker will soon be revealed.


    "USI, you''ve made a mess. You''ve been scared by a small swordsman. It''s a shame for us to join the black wolf League." Caza snapped.


    "He''s just a man. Even if he''s a great swordsman, as long as it''s not the two real monsters, thousands of us can drown with one saliva."


    "Kaza''s right. We''ll break up and we''ll kill him!"


    Wallow also raised his arms and roared.


    As a pirate offering a reward of over 100 million, he may be able to dominate a little bit in other sea areas, even in the first half of the great waterway.


    However, in the new world, we can only protect ourselves.


    In their eyes, the reward and strength can not go up, the most fundamental reason is the lack of big secret treasure devil fruit.


    At present, it is rare to have this ticket to the strong, and no one is willing to give up.


    "You say I''m not a monster?" The rain left his face gloomy to the extreme.


    A moment ago, he was called a monster, but he was still a little bit pleased.


    At least, it can be used to refute Qin Yu''s contempt.


    However, this glimmer of joy, has not turned into joy, but is followed by an ordinary mole ant pirate despised.


    In particular, in the mouth of the other side, it seems as if they still know what a monster is.


    All this is a disgrace to the rain.


    "Bastard mole ant, you say I''m not like a monster, then I''ll show you what strength the monster has." The hope of rain left angry voice again.As soon as the backhand grasped the famous knife in his hand, the armed color domineering burst out into a moment of stronger transverse momentum.


    Suddenly the huge sword, intending to continue to chop.


    It is bound to kill a pirate who speaks ill of himself.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    An inexplicable dangerous breath sprouted rapidly in the spine of the rain.


    Not waiting for him to react, a voice without warning sounded suddenly.


    "It seems that I''d better catch up with you, or we''ll make a big scene for the sea pirates who have gathered together. But I''ll give you a meeting gift to show my apology."


    The deep voice sounded and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When Kaza, who had intended to disperse the raid, saw his figure in a purple long shirt, eyes closed and holding a staff knife, his face turned white, his pupils contracted to the extreme, and he cried out.


    "Yes It''s the monster. It''s the monster that kills the Panther. Let''s run quickly, or we''ll all die. "


    The silent exclamation shakes everyone''s nerves, and Rao Shiyu''s Xiliu is no exception.


    A moment ago, he saw it with his own eyes. After seeing his flying and chopping, his face was still worried.


    Now I see a strange blind man, suddenly come out, and he is so shocked. The huge gap between the front and the back undoubtedly subverts his cognition.


    Even the expression of esmoie could not help but change.


    "Don''t talk. Just watch. You''ll soon know how to be a qualified monster. Mr. Yixiao, I''m glad to see you." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    The little voice was like a tidal wave.


    Under the shaking of rattan tiger''s ears, a pair of white eyes rolled and said: "it seems that this time, not only the pirates, but also a strange little brother came. However, if there is anything, let me deal with the residual situation first."


    "If we let these pirates rush into the town, we will cause casualties, but even I, the blind man, would not like to see them."


    "Gravity knife!"


    Hum!


    Inexplicable words shake all people''s nerves.


    Before rain''s reaction, Tenghu grabbed the staff knife with his backhand and pulled out the blade slightly in full view of the public.

 Chapter 978

    Hum!


    The purple light is surging on the blade of rattan tiger.


    Circles of purple waves, but also spread around him.


    People just feel the air around them is tight, as if there is a kind of invisible gravity, added to the body.


    Immediately, purple gravity halo, in full view of the public, straight to the sky nine days away.


    A strange scene, not to mention smog and ain, even rain hiliu could not help but look stagnant.


    It is clear that the enemy is still charging in front of them, so we should aim at one or two to defeat them.


    Now hand in hand, then play circle.


    This strange situation makes people feel confused.


    "Quick, quick escape, this monster is a madman!"


    A pirate roared with fear.


    The pirates, who had been in shock, came back to their senses one after another.


    Before they could react to it, a burst of air burst into the sky.


    The light of the flame, in the distant sky lit up at the same time, but also with the passage of time, in rapid amplification.


    When people see clearly, pupil can not help but shrink, face is full of difficult and believe.


    "This This is a meteorite. He called a meteorite Ain turned pale.


    Not to mention her, liansmog and yuzhihiliu, though they had already imagined that the blind man would launch various attacks.


    I didn''t think of it at all. If the other party didn''t, it would be meteorite.


    At this moment, yuzhixilu and others discovered why Qin Yu emphasized the word "monster" from the very beginning.


    They can''t compete with the meteorite just by looking at it.


    With the meteorite gradually approaching from the sky, the huge vigorous wind, like an invisible mountain, fills people''s bodies, which makes people feel a kind of inexplicable suffocation.


    A little careless, but also by this huge pressure, heavy hit the ground.


    With thousands of pirates on such a huge wharf, they are even more likely to turn upside down and run away madly.


    However, in the face of such a crazy large-scale attack, the intention to escape, this is simply luxury talk.


    Under the attack, the rain zhiliu clearly knows this truth, especially the one that echoes in his mind, which comes from the evaluation of Qin Yu.


    It''s always stimulating his brain.


    When Huoran raised his head, he grasped the purple rain tightly around his waist, and the armed color and domineering power dormant in his body made a sharp and piercing sound of the knife under the crazy driving perfusion.


    Like a metal like black light, covering and opening quickly.


    Under the current cherry agitation, the rain hope leaves the anger to move.


    "Yidaoliu aoyi ¡¤ black dragon draws a sword to cut!"


    Hum!


    A knife out, purple black knife Gang, like a raging tide detonated.


    Along the way, the space is torn apart, and the fierce and incomparable chopping is like the incarnation of dragon claw, facing the meteorite force from the sky.


    In a short distance of kilometer, it is narrowed in the blink of an eye.


    However, compared with the huge rock with a diameter of nearly 70-80 meters, the chopping is undoubtedly small.


    Boom!


    Sharp knife gang and meteorite crash together.


    Under the impact of the hurricane roll down, the burning meteorite surface instantly disintegrates and spreads out a crack.


    Then came the second and third!


    With the thunder like explosion again, the huge meteorite, directly smashed a third.


    With a successful strike, a happy color appeared on his face.


    However, this happy color just surged up eyebrow, instantly became stiff.


    His attack did work, shattering huge meteorites.


    Unfortunately, the extent of the collapse not only failed to disintegrate the crisis, but also because the meteorite was broken into three small and one large.


    The posture of falling from the sky became more and more.


    "There is not enough time, teacher. Can you help them?" Ain''s face changed dramatically.


    Originally, at this juncture, she also hoped that rain''s attack could be effective.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t think of it at all, and it turned out to be a mess.


    "Don''t worry, didn''t I say two monsters came?" Qin Yu smiles genially.


    Let all the people present look a little dull.


    Boom!


    Under the foot of the rock, the earth, without warning, roared and vibrated.


    The thick roots of the trees broke through the earth like a dragon.


    In the face of the huge meteorite rolled down from the sky, it was like a spear, and it was stabbed in the face.


    Bang!


    Dozens of huge tree roots will instantly penetrate the falling meteorite.


    Large pieces of rubble flew around like a rainstorm and collapsed and fell.


    The pirates, who had managed to escape far away, were still lucky enough to escape.In an instant, he was buried in the ground.


    With the sound of rock impact like rain hitting plantain, it completely dissipated.


    After the sand and dust in the sky were dispersed with the sea breeze.


    Some of the pirates who survived the disaster and escaped from the huge meteorite have a trace of white on their faces.


    First of all, meteorites came down.


    Then the earth revolted, and the roots shot up like a dragon.


    This is reflected in the eyes, imprinted in the mind of everything, give people the feeling, it is like a nightmare general lingering.


    Fall in the eyes of rain, the same is no exception.


    No!


    It should be said that the most let the rain hope in the mind of the lingering words.


    It is the second monster in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    "Ha ha, brother Yixiao, you are the same as before. If I don''t come, you may even sink into the sea."


    The sound of hearty laughter, suddenly from the sand rolling wharf, instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the man with green hair, wearing a broad robe and a bold expression, and holding a huge razor in his hand, many pirates on the scene suddenly turned pale.


    "How can two monsters active in other waters suddenly appear here, and if they appear alone, we have no chance to escape."


    "Now that both of them appear at the same time, it is certain that they will die!"


    There was a cry of alarm in the field.


    The silence and depressing atmosphere of such a large wharf was instantly broken.


    Before smog and others reacted, there were bursts of heavy kneeling sound, one after another.


    "I We surrender


    "No more fighting. We are willing to surrender. Please don''t kill us..."


    "We are willing to surrender, too."


    Thousands of pirates who escaped from the robbery agreed.


    Looking at this side of the situation, Rao is the rain left the face can not help but change.


    A moment ago, he vowed to kill all these pirates.


    More to declare their own monster like strength, and then challenge the monster in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    However, the scene presented in front of him completely overturned his cognition.


    They not only started with meteorites, but also scared thousands of Pirates directly.


    The name of the monster is spread all over the sea, if not to see with their own eyes who would like to believe.

 Chapter 979

    "Ha ha, Mr. Green bull, I didn''t expect that you would come too." Rattan tiger''s white eyes turn up slightly, follow the direction to see.


    "I did overdo it, but if you don''t, I''m sure the Navy''s brother will not stand by."


    The Navy?


    The green cow looked up and said, "no wonder in this remote sea area, the news of a devil''s fruit will suddenly appear. It turns out that the navy is taking this opportunity to hunt down the pirates. This is a very bold layout."


    "At present, the Navy headquarters is in a bad situation. Under the situation of successive defeats, the Golden Lion Shiji declared war, and the pirates'' Alliance gradually stirred up. The momentum was absolutely no different for a moment."


    "At this juncture of the general mobilization of the Navy, you dare not play the cards according to the common sense to trap and kill the sea pirates. This kind of courage and means is still young. I think you should have no one other than rayon laxas, who is praised as a naval supernova and can be admitted by the Navy


    "Leilong laxas?" Tenghu shrugged his eyelids and said, "it turns out that he is a young man in the Navy. During this period of time, I have also heard a lot of your deeds."


    "It''s just that you don''t go back to the navy to fight. Instead, you''re going to lay out here. Don''t you worry that Malin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, will lose the little justice left in this sea after the fall of the Japanese army, and the pirates will be completely destroyed by the pirates?"


    Under the successive defeats of the red dog as a general and the disgrace of the Navy headquarters, the sudden rise of the Thunder Dragon laxas is undoubtedly an important target of flattery.


    Especially in the remote sea area, it is the dinner talk between the Navy and even the pirates.


    It can be said that far away from our subordinates, the stories of various versions are countless.


    "Ha ha, I''m just a little boy who joined the Navy headquarters temporarily. Compared with the two, I have many shortcomings. I''m afraid I''m not qualified enough to turn things around even if I''m here." Qin Yu sneered.


    "After hearing the news of the devil''s fruit and the fact that the pirates had gathered together on Hera Island, the two of you did not hesitate to come here. It was only when they came here that their hearts led the world."


    "This time, I''m not here for the purpose of encircling and suppressing these pirates. I just want to invite two of them to join the headquarters of the Navy through the world''s great conscription and serve as senior generals."


    "Once the two brigands have made an unprecedented choice, I believe that the time of justice will be annihilated by the two Marines


    "We will not let the world government find a ridiculous excuse to set up a crazy action similar to Wang xiaqiwuhai."


    The voice of echang''s words fell, like an invisible hammer, beating everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who goes straight to the theme as soon as he opens his mouth, Rao is a green cow and a rattan tiger. He can''t help but change his look, which is a bit unexpected.


    In their eyes, the promotion mechanism of the navy has made them ambitious and unwilling to be subordinated to others. They have no way to become a general step by step.


    Most importantly, after becoming stronger, both green bull and Tenghu have their own definitions of justice.


    Although there is a great ambition, it is a pity that the threshold is in front of us, and it is difficult to display one''s talents.


    However, they did not expect that Qin Yu spent a lot of time to find them.


    As soon as you open your mouth, you are invited to go straight to the theme, and the position of a senior general is given as a bargaining chip for the invitation.


    This speech full of confidence also gives people a sense of certainty.


    "Little brother, I want to know why you think that green bull and I will agree to this invitation. Are you not afraid to spend so much effort and let us refuse?" Tenghu''s staff knife stamped on the ground several times, and then asked again.


    One side of the green cattle, also showing a very interested expression, looked at Qin Yu.


    "Why?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "because when you opened your mouth, you didn''t refuse my proposal. Instead, you asked me why. Moreover, I always act on my intuition. Intuition tells me that even if I don''t invite you."


    "The declaration of war after nine days will never stand idly by by your actions just now. Since you have to step in horizontally and vertically, why don''t you become a senior general and enjoy yourself better, so that you can have a more convenient identity."


    "Am I right?"


    Looking at Qin Yu, a long speech, many people are said to be a Leng a Leng.


    At least, in their eyes, invite a strong man to go out to sea or even get on board.


    Reason should be very grand, not to mention a kneeling three kowtow, only show should be necessary.


    In particular, these two are monsters.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked on the bodies of rattan tiger and green cow.


    Many people''s hearts sprout an inexplicable urgency, especially the hope of rain.They are eager to see Qin Yu refused to eat in public.


    Feeling the sight cast around, Tenghu rolled his white eyes slightly and said with a smile: "brother, if my eyes are not inconvenient, I really want to see what you look like."


    "However, what you said is also very reasonable. Green bull and I have aspirations. Since you have come to our door as an opportunity, why don''t you try it? I still want to sit down for a while


    Speaking of this, Tenghu subconsciously faces the green cow.


    Green cow laughed and said, "brother Yixiao, you are still nosy as usual."


    "However, you are not wrong. Some people hand over the position of the general, not in vain. If we don''t have a good time, we''ll leave. "


    "We agreed to the invitation."


    The sound of hearty laughter, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the sky and earth for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at the three people, you said me a word, pure talk like bullshit.


    We have completed the important invitation link of the world conscription.


    This is too much bullshit.


    Rao is the rain of hope to stay, also can''t help showing a stiff expression, just can''t react over.


    In his eyes, he thought that the world''s conscription would be so tall.


    I didn''t expect that after seeing it with my own eyes, it would be so superficial and ridiculous.


    "Old Teacher, is that all right? Is there anything else we need to prepare? " Ain couldn''t help asking.


    "Ready?" Qin Yu rubbed ayin''s head with a smile and said, "I tell you, there''s an old saying in my hometown that you can''t be prepared to escape. Once you open up the world, I have to know what it''s like to be a qualified overlord, in addition to his personality charm, he also needs to know what is the mouth gun demagogue."

 Chapter 980

    "What kind of talk?"


    "Brother, your hometown seems to be very interesting, but now is not the time to talk about these private matters. Let''s get rid of these pirates first." Tenghu slightly tightened the stick knife in his hand.


    In the full view of the public, gently toward the ground.


    ¡±Gravity field


    Bang!


    With rattan tiger as the center, a huge pressure is added to the huge wharf without any sign.


    Those who have already abandoned their weapons and surrendered, knowing that they can''t get out of the way, are caught off guard.


    In an instant, he was crushed to the ground by this huge pressure.


    Under the foot of the rock strata on the earth, is issued unbearable click sound, giving people an illusion that will be crushed and cracked at any time.


    Look at a hand, will thousands of pirates, directly suppressed Tenghu, whether it is smog or ein.


    Even the rain''s face changed.


    At least, in his eyes, he couldn''t do it.


    "Well, since Mr. Teng Hu helped, Ayn and smog led the team to put all the pirates in prison. The rest of them informed the other branches that they would come to help. I believe they will not refuse."


    With Qin Yu''s orders falling one by one, the navy soldiers on the scene moved one after another.


    Tenghu and lvniu, after facing each other for a while, also go to one side, waiting for ayin and smog to detain the pirates.


    Avoid riots at the critical moment.


    As for the authenticity of the world''s great conscription on Qin Yu''s lips, such a great event has already spread throughout the new world, even the first half of the great waterway and the four seas.


    Green bull and rattan tiger don''t have to worry about being put together.


    Looking at the busy scene, Qin Yu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rattan tiger and green cattle are surprisingly straightforward. Rao is also unexpected.


    However, at present, rattan tiger and green cattle have been attracted, and the devil fruit as bait is of little use.


    It can be used as an energy to enhance the fidelity of lakasus character template.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu thought of a move, directly issued the order.


    "System, turn the devil''s fruit into energy for me."


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, get the devil fruit of nature, transform 20% fidelity."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The current fidelity is 90%. Unlock the laws of super magic goblins and the temple of divine call."


    "We still need 10% fidelity from the perfection of character template..."


    The ethereal system prompt sound reverberates in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Feeling the magic of the body again filling up, the crackling arc, under the body surface splashing, the huge pressure breath leaked out with Qin Yu as the center.


    It turned into a hurricane and swept through the dock.


    Although, the breath of this leakage was quickly suppressed by Qin Yu, but Rao was like this, and many people in the field were shocked instantly.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of horror.


    At least, in their eyes, in the scene of that startling glance, their skin all over the body had a dangerous feeling of inverted pores.


    "Brother Yixiao, it seems that we have gambled on the right person this time. This breath is not an ordinary person. If it is not for his unwillingness to be a general, I am afraid we will not be qualified." Green cow said with a dry smile.


    One side of Tenghu''s eyelids rolled up, revealing his blind eyes full of white eyes. He said, "Mr. Green cow, I''m more curious about what this little brother looks like."


    "It can be unique in the backwater of the Navy headquarters."


    "Maybe we will get a good answer in the top nine days later."


    In the face of rattan tiger and green cow, Yu zhiliu, who had planned to leave secretly, had a trace of struggle on his face. Finally, he bit his teeth and clenched the telephone bug in his sleeve and stopped here.


    Subconsciously, Qin Yu''s side, from beginning to end, was holding a wooden box of demon fruits on his side.


    The empty scene made his pupils shrink.


    This demon fruit, but rain left to Qin Yu.


    Before the beginning of the project, yuzhixilu confirmed the existence of the fruit.


    Now, however, the fruit is gone.


    Yuzhixilu is not willing to believe that there are pirates under Qin Yu''s eyes, taking the demon fruit away.


    There is only one possibility left.


    This unknown demon fruit was eaten by Qin Yu!


    "Is it possible for him, like Blackbeard, to coexist with two demonic fruit abilities?" An extremely absurd idea flashed through his mind.


    He clenched the phone bug in his hand even harder.


    Compared with the shock of the outside world, Qin Yu''s mood at this moment is also a trace of inexplicable bitterness.Originally, Qin Yu thought that the devil fruit that came along the way was just an ordinary product.


    I didn''t think it was the extremely rare natural system on the sea.


    The fidelity of this character template in laxas reaches 70%, and it can be improved by 20% in one breath.


    This is enough to see the devil fruit is not simple.


    If you put it on this ocean, as long as it''s not like the slippery cabley.


    Absolutely can let this piece of sea give birth to a top strong again.


    However, this fruit is no doubt a thing of the past, and it is impossible for the system to spit out again.


    At present, the fidelity of lakthas''s character template has been improved to 90% in one breath, which is only 10% less than perfect.


    It will unlock 120 percent of laxus'' power.


    It''s not good to say, it can also reach the level of strength like the Black Dragon King.


    At that time, Qin Yu can also officially stand at the top of the world''s combat power, and it is easier to obtain the world turbulence value to unlock the tuba password.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s thoughts were dispelled.


    A quick scan of the mind, about the temple of God and goblin law, two super magic.


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, if you had these two top magic early on, it''s not good to say that you don''t need Teng Hu and green bull to attack, but you can also subvert the situation after nine days.


    The former, in the original work, laxas fought for the position of the goblin''s tail president once.


    It is claimed that once launched, it can instantly destroy a huge town.


    The law of the latter goblin appears many times in the original work.


    Once the super magic starts, it can kill all the enemies in the judgment of consciousness.


    As long as the two are used properly, they can definitely be called the powerful killer mace of the second day, the second, the second and the second air.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s hands subconsciously clenched.


    He clearly knows that the alternative top battle after nine days will be an important stage to get the world turbulence value faster.

 Chapter 981

    Eight days later, it was hundreds of nautical miles away from Malin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy.


    The flag of the white bearded pirate regiment, flying in the wind from the mast of the MOBIDIC.


    On the huge deck, hundreds of people gathered here.


    He was a big man with a white beard like a mountain, sitting on top of the table.


    The white beard with a calm and serious look was rarely seen on his old face.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he fell on the railing beside him, raised his head and poured a mouthful of wine. He laughed and said, "Shiki, I thought you would hide for a lifetime and never come out until you die. Like Roger, you lost your ambition to fight for hegemony!"


    "Twenty years ago, as soon as you were pushing the city out, you came to tell me that you were going to disappear for a period of time and study secretly the means to shock and destroy the world."


    "Now you suddenly come out and declare war on Marlin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy. This is unexpected to me. You are as brave as ever."


    The sound of bright words echoed on the huge deck.


    A group of captains on the surrounding decks are all looking at the golden lion.


    Compared with those veteran captains of Marco, some members who were later promoted to be captains are still unfamiliar to the golden lion, which has been lurking for 20 years.


    At least, in their eyes, they were eager to know where the gold lion Shiji was so crazy that he declared war on Malin fanto, the headquarters of the Navy.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you''re still the same. You''re both domineering and powerful, but you''re also lack of ambition. Otherwise, if you cooperate with me early in the morning, there''s no matter about the Navy headquarters. It''s already sunk into the sea." The golden lion also took the wine bowl and poured it into it. After that, he said with a laugh.


    "This time I reappeared 20 years later, all because my great plan has finally reached the most critical step."


    "On the battlefield, no matter how cruel and crazy people are, they will definitely be timid in the face of failure, and their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    "So, this time, I have prepared a killer mace, a group of soldiers fighting to the end!"


    "I don''t want to die like Roger. I want to overturn the Navy headquarters and let them know that the pirates who stand on the top of the world are not to be underestimated."


    Awe inspiring words, whether it is a group of captains, or the pirates stationed on the deck, the look can not help but slightly changed.


    The only person who can comment publicly on the white beard, who is known as the strongest man on the sea, is from the same origin as the Rox pirates.


    Along with Roger the pirate king and white beard, the golden lion is qualified.


    However, the arrogance between the words, still let people feel admirable.


    At least, in their eyes, it''s amazing to have the courage to make a big fuss at the Navy headquarters once.


    Let alone declare war in front of the whole world after 20 years.


    "Skey, you''re still the same guy." White beard sighed helplessly and said, "the secret weapon you mentioned is not similar to that of jerma 66."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to compete with the headquarters of the Navy by this means alone. Although they have lost one after another during this period of time, the Warring States period and the old men of Kapu still failed to fight."


    I think of the valley of God and the scene that the golden lion was defeated and reduced to prison 20 years ago.


    For the Warring States period and Kapu of the same period, Rao Shi white beard also had to be cautious.


    "I bah, those two old people don''t die. I thought they had already retired, and they still stayed in that position." "However, white beard, don''t compare the skill of jermana with that of my army."


    "I have real soldiers under my command. They are enough to fight against ten. Once you see them, they will be absolutely astonished."


    "You have to wait for my good news."


    "Once I succeed, you can go into Marin van dor and plunder it. As an old comrade in arms, I don''t mind."


    Looking at the rare and generous Golden Lion, many captains look slightly changed.


    No matter whether they are able to serve as a team leader or not, they are able to serve as team leaders.


    They also know a little about why they lost the first battle in the valley of God.


    At present, the golden lion''s words are full of information.


    Looking at the golden lion, white beard made a little silence and sighed: "since you have made a decision, I will not advise you any more."


    "However, I''ll give you an eye. Please be careful of one influence and one person."


    "The power you are talking about is the blood flag pirate regiment that has made Kato and Lingling''s crazy woman extremely worried during this period of time?" The Golden Lion raised his eyebrows.


    "Who is that man in your mouth? Is it the person behind the scenes of the blood flag pirates? "


    In the eyes of golden lion, white beard is at the same level as him. Only a few people, such as Roger, the former pirate king, can make him treat him so seriously."No, Captain skey, the man that dad said should be the supernova of Navy headquarters, rayon laxas. That''s a new man who can''t be underestimated. Maybe it''s a variable." Malcolt said in a rare way.


    As the leader of the first group of white bearded pirates, he obviously has this qualification.


    "A new navy man?" The golden lion looked sluggish and said, "white beard, do you think that I am old enough to deal with even a little ghost? It''s too small... "


    As he spoke, the Golden Lion gazed at the white beard.


    When he saw white beard show his rare face and shook his head solemnly, he finally accepted all his doubts and said, "well, for the sake of you old guy, I''ll leave one more heart to see what kind of kid can make you white beard value."


    "Gollum Gollum, Captain Scrooge, this is indigo. The army has been assembled and those guys are ready. Do we need to move?"


    The voice of the telephone bug, suddenly sounded, attracted all the attention.


    The Golden Lion took out the phone bug and said, "Indigo, I know. I''ll go back right now. You can check it for me. I want to completely control the whole war situation."


    "White beard, gather old things, wait for my triumphant return to continue, you wait, as long as tomorrow, the Navy headquarters will become a ruin, by my golden lion in the long river of history


    "Ha ha, I am the golden lion, but the real emperor who dominates the sea!"


    Rolling laughter, with the wind and scattered.


    Gold lion a suit of clothes without wind, the whole person quickly launched, in full view of the public plunder away.

 Chapter 982

    Looking at the golden lion in the sky, disappearing in sight.


    The people present fell into silence.


    They are regarded as the strongest group of pirates in the world. However, they are grieved by the death of the rabbit and the sorrow of the fox. They clearly understand that in the first world war tomorrow, whether it is the Golden Lion Shiji or Malin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, there will definitely be a large number of casualties.


    "Dad, do you really stop persuading him?" Marco asked again.


    "Advise?" White Hu Zi shook his head and said: "how to persuade, with the golden lion''s temperament, will run to get together with me already very good."


    "I''ve finished all the things to be said. It''s up to him and the Navy headquarters to have better luck."


    "By the way, is there any clue to the world''s conscription proposed by that boy?"


    For the boy mentioned three times and four times in the mouth of white beard, there was no slightest contempt among the captains present.


    At least, in their eyes, not everyone can be able to hurt the four emperors of the beast kaiduo, after the whole body to retreat.


    "Dad, I haven''t heard from you yet." Marco shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Although the sea is very big, at this juncture, any disturbance will be spread quickly, unless there is no witness to what the boy did."


    "What''s more, the world''s great conscription is at the level of a navy general. It''s not so easy to find people who are shoulder to shoulder with red dogs and yellow apes."


    "I''m afraid you''re worried, Dad."


    White beard heard the words, after a little silence, sighed: "Marco, you have a point."


    "Ace, who has been practicing high domineering power with Raleigh, is sure to give him a little more time. With his talent, he will soon be able to control it. With the power of burning fruits, ace can also take charge of the sea alone, and I will have no worries."


    "In the next period of time, in order to avoid people taking advantage of the opportunity to attack, with the heart of taking advantage of others'' danger, you should wake up the spirit of twelve points and let kaiduo and Lingling get close to this sea area. This war is the beginning of the dark age."


    With white beard''s orders falling one by one, the field leaders also responded.


    The huge white bearded pirate regiment, like a huge gear, quickly turned.


    The next day, the morning sun, like broken gold, scattered in every corner of the sea.


    On weekdays, the sea is still peaceful, but at this moment, it is shrouded in an inexplicable depression.


    With the passage of time, that kind of mountain rain is about to come and the wind fills the building. It seems to give people a sense of heart block.


    The thought that tomorrow would be the deadline for the Golden Lion Shiji to declare war on Marlin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, strained everyone''s nerves.


    Some good people gathered in the tavern all night, waiting for the news and intelligence broadcast by the phone bug.


    In particular, the shampoo islands, which are the nearest to the Navy headquarters, are full of people. Countless pirate ships are full of docks. At a glance, there is no end of the sea pirates. It is a feeling that there is no end to the sea pirates.


    Every one of the pirates who can get on the island and stay here alive is the best one, with only one purpose in mind, so that when the Navy headquarters is defeated, they can seize the opportunity.


    Marlin Fando, the Navy headquarters in the early morning, gradually passed with the time of martial law.


    When they arrived at the last day, the depression and mental torture during this period of time made the navy soldiers'' faces show a trace of fatigue.


    However, at the thought that today will be the deadline for the declaration of war, there is still a trace of war spirit on the resolute face.


    It''s a battle of life and death for Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy.


    Fifty thousand navy soldiers gathered here, and a large number of elite Navy generals were stationed together.


    Even more, there are seven Wu Hai summoning orders in charge.


    This series of means, let them face the legendary big pirate gold lion Shiji, their hearts can not help but a little more confidence.


    Many of the garrison navy soldiers subconsciously looked up to the center of the square and built them on the battle supervision platform of the inner city wall.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, all the troops have been assembled, and other generals have arrived at their posts. We can go to the battlefield at any time." Said bastieu, stepping forward quickly.


    "However, there is still no teacher''s whereabouts. Do you need Mr. Kapp to call again?"


    Bastieu, who was the first to follow lakassus, did not practice with him because of his duty.


    However, during this period of time, while seeing and hearing that the color domineering spirit has been improved, the biggest progress is to learn the advanced armed color domineering flow cherry.


    Let bastieu''s strength, at the bottom of the lieutenant general''s level, leapt to the upper class.


    "Well, in my opinion, I still don''t want to contact. Some people should or will come. If they don''t want to appear, they can''t find them."


    Disdain of cold hum out, let all people''s eyes fall on the red dog''s body.Looking at the red dog sitting on the chair like a golden dagger, a trace of embarrassment appeared on the faces of many people.


    After all, the old feud between red dog, a general of the Navy, and the supernova laxas, let alone the Navy headquarters.


    That''s something the sea knows.


    "Red dog, what did you promise me? Today you can''t fight against lakasus. After today, you will continue to challenge him, but I don''t care." The face of the Warring States period sank and he snapped.


    After the Golden Lion declared war on Marlin van dor, the Warring States gave lachsas the most variable evaluation.


    However, in the current situation of no news, the issue of variable is no longer important.


    The most important thing is, even if Qin Yu can''t be used, he will at least take a bubble.


    "Well, marshal of the Warring States period, you may rest assured that I will do what sachsky promised." Said the red dog with his cigar in his mouth.


    "However, although I don''t want that boy to show up, I''d like to remind him that if he does come back, I don''t want him to bring some rubbish back casually, and tell me that he is the candidate for the great conscription."


    "The forces of all sides are watching this war. I don''t want to shame the headquarters of the Navy and turn it into a big joke afterwards."


    Echang''s words echoed in the square.


    In the face of the red dog, who is a general, this kind of indistinct contempt speech, many people present look slightly changed, but they stopped talking.


    For them, no matter how bad the relationship between the red dog and laxus may be, they are at least in the same boat.


    If Qin Yu can bring people back to help, of course it''s good.


    If the last person arrives, it will be a good help.


    No, they just laughed.


    "Ha ha, red dog, we take your words."

 Chapter 983

    The sudden laughter broke the silence of the field.


    Looking at the face of the golden lion attack, but also a face indifferent, while smiling, while filling the mouth with Xianbei Kapu, many people are confused.


    "KAP, what are you talking about here? Do you think that laxas will not come?" The face of the Warring States period sank, and he snapped.


    After all, Kapp has always been on the same front with him on the issue of laxas.


    Now, all of a sudden, he couldn''t even feel it.


    "Well, you are a wise general. I think you are mentally retarded." Kapp said with a white eye.


    "I thank the red dog because every time he makes a bet on laxus, the opposite happens."


    "He''s not saying right now that laxas will not come back. Won''t you find a candidate for the world''s great conscription? "


    "That''s a good word


    Good advice?


    Looking at the unreliable face of Kapu, in the face of this fall in the ear.


    There is also looking at the red dog''s gloomy face out of the water, almost twisted expression of anger.


    The first thought that flashed through the minds of the people present was.


    No problem!


    In their eyes, at least, there was nothing wrong with Kapp''s words.


    No matter what the bet, as long as it comes from the mouth of the red dog, the result will be the opposite.


    Now when the red dog opened his mouth, he sentenced him to death. What''s the opposite result?


    "Punk, are you looking down on general Ben?" The red dog was the first to lose control.


    The blazing air waves on the surface of the body are burning with the fluctuation of emotions.


    Looking at this scene, Kapp obviously didn''t pay attention to it. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m straight. If you don''t believe it, we can have a bet. If you lose, you can steal 100 bags of precious Xianbei in the Warring States office. If I lose, I don''t say so."


    "Besides, you are still too grumpy. Be careful that the chair burns and you have to stand and wait."


    "You The red dog was angry.


    "Well, cap, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is the warlord platform. You should be more serious. And don''t worry about my office. Otherwise, don''t blame me and treat you unkindly." The Warring States period glared fiercely.


    "Bastio, go down first, and report to me immediately if there is any news of laxus."


    "What''s more, how many people he brought back can''t be left behind. This is important information."


    The attitude of the Warring States changed obviously when he looked at the incident that implicated laxas.


    No doubt, the crane at the scene covered his forehead helplessly.


    These seven emotions above the behavior, and Kapp talk about the mouth, but not much different.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll see what big waves that kid can make, and I want you to know that gambling on unrealistic things will only make you more disappointed."


    Red Dog clenched the armrest, five fingers suddenly issued force, forcefully crushed the armrest, gritted his teeth and said to himself.


    Looking at bastieu''s retreat, the Warring States also converged for a moment. After looking around the field, he looked at the entrance to the sea ahead.


    The flags fluttering in the wind were the first to catch sight.


    "It''s qiwuhai. Those guys are really late." The Yellow ape, who had not spoken, said with a wry smile.


    "The leader, but moonlight Moria, this guy is not going to make some zombie monsters and cut other people''s shadows?"


    Looking at the distance fast approaching, a circle larger than the navy warship, slightly dilapidated, like a pirate ship devastated by years.


    Many of the navy soldiers and even the general on the scene could not help but pick their eyebrows.


    However, before they could see clearly, there was a huge shadow in the sky.


    In a moment, a huge black bat swooped down toward the governor''s platform.


    That dense posture, let a person have a kind of inexplicable phobia instantly.


    "Ha ha, great general of the Yellow ape, I didn''t expect you to think highly of me. But I want to cut my shadow and find some elite. I don''t want any goods on the road."


    Soft voice, suddenly sounded.


    All over the sky, the bat landed on the governor''s platform, in full view of the public, gathered the shadow of moonlight Moria.


    As soon as that pair of soft eyes turned, the shadow under his feet, as if alive, quickly swept to the side of the navy soldiers.


    "Ah, my shadow is gone."


    "No, my body seems to be burning."


    "What is the shadow doing? It seems to want to kill me!"


    There were shouts of panic, one after another in the field.


    Looking at the disorderly formation, the Warring States period''s face sank, and he said in a sharp voice: "molya is enough. This is not a place for you to make mischief. Since you are so energetic, I hope you can have more strength when you fight the Golden Lion later."The voice fell, a strong breath, exploded in the body of the Warring States.


    It turns into a raging wave and rushes around quickly.


    The chaotic situation and formation have recovered.


    "Overbearing? Worthy of being a field marshal. It really opened my eyes. " A low voice came from the direction of the dock.


    Looking at the meteor coming very flat, many people look slightly changed.


    Even the smiling face of Miriam was restrained, and the shadow he captured was released directly. He said, "it turns out that the sea knight is very peaceful. I thought that the fish man is very brave and will not come to fight. But in my zombie army, there are some Fishman shadows missing. I hope you can use them next time."


    For the moonlight Moria, who has experienced the mass extinction, the living companion can never compare with the dead corpse.


    In order to make our army more powerful and good at fighting, it is necessary to collect all kinds of shadows.


    However, because zombies are afraid of salt in the sea, the number of fish people is very small.


    So in his army of zombies, there is not even half a mermaid.


    Therefore, in the battle at the top of the original, moonlight Moria is very interested in very flat.


    Most importantly, the strength of a fish man is dozens of times that of an ordinary adult.


    The shadow power obtained is undoubtedly stronger than that of ordinary people.


    For moonlight Moria, that''s a boutique.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to arrive so soon. It seems that I am a new comer, but I am a little late."


    "By the way, it''s said that there is a new super rookie named Lei long laxas from the Navy headquarters, but his strength is very strong. Where is he? Can I have a look at it?"


    The soft laughter sounded without warning.


    In the face of an opening, the name of lakthas undoubtedly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Many people changed their looks when they saw the first pirate ship, which was made of huge pieces of wood.

 Chapter 984

    Bang!


    The huge wooden sticks and rafts bound together bring a lot of waves and finally stop at a distance of more than ten meters from the coastal wharf.


    Take the lead to fall, is wearing a black robe, the face of the black beard.


    In addition to Lafayette, and poison Q and others.


    There are also a few ordinary looking guys, followed by landing on the shore.


    Looking at the vast lineup, many people could not help but change their looks, and the brows of the Warring States period also frowned.


    I can''t help but take a look at several big men who are close behind black beard.


    Just now, after putting down his overbearing, Blackbeard''s pirate ship was a little far away.


    However, as a marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period was not equal to ordinary people''s attainments in domineering.


    With the feedback from the moment of despotism just now, the Warring States period was aware of something wrong.


    At least, in the eyes of the Warring States period, these ordinary people are not as ordinary as they seem.


    "Is this the guy who betrayed white beard? I didn''t expect to be ambitious, so I planned to sit on the same level with us. " Moonlight Moria said with a ferocious smile.


    "However, as soon as you arrive at the Navy headquarters, you will open your mouth to meet supernova rayon laxas. If you talk like this, you should be careful not to be misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Blackbeard was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "what can be misunderstood? I just heard that rayon laxas is very strong. He has the strength to collide with Kato at a young age."


    "However, I seem to have heard that under the situation of declaration of war, it seems that leilong laxas did not rush back. Is this stage fright..."


    The small voice of words reverberates in the huge square.


    The faces of both the navy soldiers and the general changed.


    It can be said that during this period of time, the sudden rise of laxas is a benchmark and belief for them.


    Now, being judged by a simple pirate in this hall, this is the provocation of red fruits.


    "Arrogant person, dare to despise the teacher!" Bastieu, who had just retired, took the lead in roaring and caught the shark chopper behind him with a backhand.


    "Well, why don''t you place your hopes on a new man?" Blackbeard laughed recklessly, and said, "still say, you dare to fight a Qiwu sea that comes to support the Navy headquarters at all costs!"


    The anger on bastieu''s face stiffened.


    No!


    It should be said that the navy soldiers and generals on the scene did not expect that as soon as Blackbeard appeared on the scene, he would choose to use this method to give them an inferior position.


    "I dare!"


    Caught off guard, a pretty figure appeared on the side of Blackbeard.


    Slender legs, mixed with fragrance, with awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, toward the Blackbeard face-to-face kick.


    Looking at the pupil of the rapid expansion of the attack, Blackbeard''s look suddenly iron green, even the defensive posture, also has no time to start.


    The only thing you can do is to watch the attack and fall on you.


    "Big fragrant feet!"


    Bang!


    Blackbeard''s huge body like an iron tower flew out in full view of the public.


    He landed on the pirate raft he was on.


    The huge impact force was vented, and the raft was smashed dozens of meters away.


    The scene of violence made all the people present look dull.


    Looking at the steady landing, 90 degree disdain gesture of slender graceful figure, is a kind of gaping feeling.


    "Hankuk, the empress, we have no injustice or hatred with you. It''s arrogant to dare to attack."


    Bages was the first to roar.


    After that, van Oka, Lafayette and poison Q, etc., burst up one after another, showing the attack posture.


    Let the huge dock, suddenly shrouded in inexplicable depression.


    Looking at the empress Hankuk who suddenly took action for the affairs of laxas, it made everyone confused.


    "Well, my concubine is so beautiful that I will be forgiven for everything. Who told you to speak ill of laxus just now?" Hankuk, the empress of China, once again showed a disdainful attitude of disdain.


    "Undercurrent!"


    The roar came from the huge raft.


    The black gas, like a whirlpool, was vented on Blackbeard.


    An inexplicable breath, but also with the wind diffuse and open.


    Looking at the situation that was about to break away suddenly, the nerves of the navy soldiers and even the generals were strained.


    "That''s enough. This is the headquarters of the Navy. When is it your turn to be presumptuous?" The face of the Warring States period sank, he looked at Hankuk more, and roared angrily.


    "Blackbeard, don''t forget, it depends on your performance in this battle whether you can really become the king''s seven Martial Arts sea.""Just now you mean that whoever dares to beat you deserves to be beaten."


    "And hancook, don''t make trouble for me. Your strength is so strong. I''ll leave it to deal with golden lion later. If anyone doesn''t help out, don''t blame me for being rude afterwards."


    Bang!


    The voice fell, and the overlord''s lust and arrogance, which was dormant in the Warring States period, exploded again.


    The violent breath, like the tide, washes the entire wharf square.


    The faces of all the people present changed dramatically.


    Looking at the eyes of the Warring States period, there is a trace of solemnity and fear.


    After all, it is the symbol of a king, one in a million.


    Looking at the vast headquarters of the Navy, this is a means that even the three generals do not have.


    Rao is a black beard, that outward momentum, also burst in the void.


    "It seems that I was a little late and missed the show."


    There was a sound of cold air on the sea.


    Soon we can see a small boat like a coffin, approaching quickly.


    In the sight of the solitary figure on the boat, the oppressive atmosphere in the field was completely broken.


    On the ships that followed, there was a burly tyrant bear with books.


    "Ha ha, it seems that all the people are here this time. I was just joking. Marshal of the Warring States period, why are you so serious?" Blackbeard looked around him and said, "Lafayette, put your weapons away. Don''t let people think that we are here to make trouble."


    "It''s getting late. We should find a place to sit down and have breakfast first."


    Looking at the black beard, the atmosphere of tension, then dispersed.


    At the beginning, morria, who started to pick things up, snorted coldly, and soon recovered.


    The rest of the crowd did not continue to linger any more, but converged.


    Accompanied by the retreat of Qiwu sea, the atmosphere of the huge square was gradually dispersed.


    Looking at the empress Hankuk passing by, Karp took the lead in asking, "Hancock, the guy laxas, didn''t you come back with you?"

 Chapter 985

    Laxas?


    At the hearing of the speech, the faces of the people present changed a little.


    After all, in their eyes, what black beard just said was a bit out of place.


    However, he did not come back, which made them feel that they could not refute.


    "Are you lieutenant general Kapp?" Hancock gave a proud glance and said, "don''t worry. I heard that laxus is the candidate for the world''s great conscription. He should be here soon."


    "Don''t worry. If even the people in the Navy don''t believe him, who else will believe him?"


    "No, it''s enough to have a concubine and believe it alone."


    With these words, hancook, the empress, left with the sisters Mary Golmud.


    Left behind the crowd looking at each other.


    "Well, don''t worry too much. Our navy headquarters will surely win this battle." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    "The next thing we have to do is to prepare for the war, whether the boy can bring us a surprise or not


    Yes!


    With the final command down, the navy soldiers and even generals on the scene were nervous again, and they were all fighting with the spirit of twelve points.


    In a flash of time, half a day has passed.


    The rising sun was climbing towards noon.


    With the passage of time, moonlight Moria and Blackbeard, sitting on one side and resting, became obviously out of breath.


    After a look, the Warring States, still standing in the scorching sun, was on guard on the battle supervision platform.


    Black beard said with a smile: "ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, we have been waiting for a long time. If we go on like this, we won''t want us to wait here for a whole day, or two or three days, until the Golden Lion Shiji arrives?"


    "Don''t forget that qiwuhai is not the gatekeeper of your navy headquarters. If he doesn''t come today, don''t blame us for slapping our butt and leaving directly."


    Once the words fell, they again attracted the attention of the public.


    As soon as the Warring States period''s face sank, he did not wait for him to open his mouth. Kapu on one side took the lead and said, "don''t worry, the old golden lion. I have dealt with him three times and four times."


    "He is arrogant enough, but different from some perfidious people."


    Speaking of this, kaphol looked up, laughed and said: "you see, they are here, but the lineup is not small."


    Listening to the sarcastic remarks, Blackbeard and others turned pale.


    However, at this moment, they are most nervous to pry. The huge projection falling from the sky directly covers the whole square.


    An inexplicable sense of oppression swept open, as if there is an invisible hand, holding the heart of the general.


    In the face of the vision in front of them, all the people present had no time to think about it, so they looked up to the sky.


    Take the lead in the scene, let everyone''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    "Islands There is a huge island in the sky


    "My God, look, there are many pirate ships around, some of them are new pirates who have become famous at sea recently..."


    "Seventy One hundred 110 There are at least a hundred of them


    Exclamations of silence were heard one after another in the field.


    Each word, combined with the present in front of the sky like screen.


    It''s like a heavy hammer, hitting everyone''s nerves.


    At least, in their eyes, they have imagined what the legendary big pirates will have.


    However, they did not expect that the other side''s approach would be so powerful.


    In the sea of this new world, among the four emperors, white beard, as the strongest, has only 46 pirate ships.


    However, at the moment, the golden lion has brought a large number of pirates, and the number of pirates that can be identified has reached hundreds.


    Not to mention the old time pirates who had been lurking with him for 20 years.


    If the two add up, the number is a nightmare.


    It completely refreshes their understanding of war and even the appeal of pirates,


    "ha ha, Mari van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, is really very familiar."


    "Twenty years ago, I was able to destroy half of it. I didn''t expect that after twenty years, I could destroy it all."


    The sound of hearty laughter echoed in the sky.


    The huge floating island, in full view of the public, finally stops in the upper air at the mouth of the sea.


    Hundreds of pirate ships were immediately piled up on the huge deck at the moment of steady stop.


    In their eyes, it is a great honor to be able to visit Marlin van dor in this way in their lifetime.


    In the future, it can be used as a bragging capital for drinking.


    However, a lot of eyes in the field just skimmed over their bodies, and soon they gathered together, a little late and arrogant figure.A head of golden hair, with a loose robe.


    Instead of feet, the blade of cold light circulation is just a few points, inexplicably fascinating taste.


    Looking at this figure quietly suspended in the air, the Warring States period looked down and took the lead in a cold voice.


    "Scrooge, you bastard, I thought you had become a white bone in some corner for 20 years. I didn''t expect that you would cheat your body and run to the Navy headquarters again."


    "Twenty years ago, we were able to send you to the great prison of Pusheng city. Twenty years later, it''s no exception. You can come here."


    The voice of awe inspiring words pierced the heavy sense of oppression on the square like thunder.


    In the face of the words of the Warring States, even Kapu and others were a little surprised by the crazy act of inviting war.


    However, Karp and crane know clearly that, as their old rivals, it would be ridiculous to ask him to take the initiative to withdraw from the investigation in front of the crazy golden lion.


    It''s better to let go and be more powerful.


    "Ha ha, it''s a Warring States period. I thought you''d get rid of marlin van dor for a long time. You still hold this position." Said the golden lion, laughing.


    "But you''ve finally grown up. It''s not what you said 20 years ago. It seems that you''ve become more confident."


    "It''s said that there is a supernova in your navy headquarters. Even the old boy with white beard is the biggest variable. If you don''t mind, can you let me, as an old opponent, see what the boy looks like, and make white beard''s lawless fellow care so much."


    It''s him again?


    Even the Navy''s black bearded men and women were all changed.


    After all, it wasn''t long ago that they had a dispute over rayon laxas.


    Soon after the farce subsided, even Shiji, the legendary pirate, named himself.


    It is also a reminder of white beard, which undoubtedly subverts their understanding.

 Chapter 986

    Such a large square, all of a sudden, fell into a dead silence, so that the Golden Lion Shiji, the face can not help but stagnate.


    "What''s wrong with the Warring States period? Are you afraid that I''ll be particularly targeted at that boy and dare not tell me where he is?"


    "This is an all-out war. It''s about the survival of your navy headquarters. Is it true that on this occasion, he chose to retreat? It''s just too disappointing. It seems that the white beard guy is wrong


    The voice of rolling words scattered with the sound, so that many people''s face slightly changed.


    Especially in the Navy headquarters, the new recruits who have always believed in leilonglaxas as as the goal of struggle.


    In the face of the Golden Lion Shiji''s speech evaluation, it was no doubt that he could not hold his breath.


    "Old bastard, if you dare to speak ill of laxus, die for me


    "Kiss the gun!"


    The clear and delicate voice suddenly rang out.


    Hankuke, the female emperor who has been staying in the seat of qiwuhai under the king, took the lead in violence.


    The index finger gently pressed on the red lip, then with the face of the cold frost, separated to the Golden Lion point.


    Bang bang bang!


    Pink peach heart, like a bullet shot out, the number, full of hundreds, like a rainstorm, rolled head-on.


    Looking at this sudden attack, let alone the Navy, even the pirates under the command of the golden lion were stunned.


    Hankuk, one of the seven martial arts under the king, is famous in this sea.


    That Thunder Dragon laxas, also in the recent period of fame.


    However, at present, two people, one is a pirate, the other is the Navy, the original posture of irreconcilable, hancook is the first to fight for a navy.


    Is the relationship a little complicated?


    "Ha ha, it''s really an eye opener for a pirate to defend the Navy like this, but little girl, it''s not enough for me to rely on this means alone." The Golden Lion laughed.


    The right hand suddenly pokes out of the sleeve towards the void.


    "Lion power, empty scroll!"


    Boom!


    In the void, the flowing air seems to be stirred by invisible hands.


    The incoming peach heart bullet was blocked in the face in an instant.


    Under the huge whirlpool, the response was broken.


    At the same time, the wind and waves gathered all over the sky and turned into a huge hurricane lion head.


    In the full view of the public, the Golden Lion laughs and grabs again.


    "Warring States, let''s talk less nonsense. Let''s go to war formally!"


    Roar!


    The tearing sound of the air is like the roar of a lion.


    Tens of meters of huge hurricane lion head, the illusory blood of a big mouth, toward the bottom of the governor platform plunder away.


    Along the way, the air ripple under the agitation, but also with a huge force of oppression, shaking the nerves of all people.


    However, not waiting for the public to react, red dog, who has been sitting on the position of the general with his legs up, is the first to move.


    Step out, the whole body of hot melt rolling out at the same time, there is no trace of fancy, facing the void is a punch.


    Red lotus with dog teeth


    Boom!


    With one blow, the air seems to be punctured.


    Like a wave, the rampant slurry turned into a huge melting dog of tens of meters in an instant, and rushed away in an attitude of no more yield.


    One after another, he lost his reputation as the most powerful general.


    A moment ago, whether it was the Warring States period or the headquarters of the Navy, the name of leilonglaxas was always hanging in the population of the company King qiwuhai and the Golden Lion Shiji.


    Falling on the ear of the red dog is extremely disturbing.


    It can be said that this time lachsas did not appear.


    There is definitely enough stage for him.


    What''s more, in the current battle, the whole navy headquarters is fighting against the golden lion.


    Different from the overseas wars in the past, this is the absolute home court.


    For the red dog, the winning rate is much higher than before.


    He may be able to rebuild his reputation if he takes advantage of this opportunity.


    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion suddenly reverberated, and the air waves rolled down, and the molten slurry splashed down like a rainstorm.


    Let the bottom garrison of the navy soldiers suddenly wake up, have to dodge, give way to the battlefield.


    The golden lion, who stood in vain, raised his eyebrows. After a light cry, he immediately disdained to snort: "you little devil who lights the candle. You are still so impulsive after 20 years'' absence. The opponents that Ben Ti Du is looking for are the Warring States period and Kapu. Where are you cool and where are you staying?"


    "Lion power, empty roll, breaking water!"


    Bang!


    The golden lion was caught in the air, and the sea roared.


    It was as if the invisible hand was stirring and the huge water waves were flying. It turned into a giant lion of 100 meters. With the awe inspiring sound of breaking through the sky, it swept towards the governor''s platform again.The momentum is so great that it almost stirs the nerves of all people.


    Looking at the pupil of the rapid expansion of the attack, the red dog''s face sank, is about to take another shot.


    However, a cold light flow of ice thorns, but one step ahead of the other shot out.


    In full view of the public, a huge sea lion''s head.


    "Golden Lion, please don''t take a shortcut. Leilong laxas is not here, but if you want to fight with our marshal in advance, this road is not possible!"


    "Ice age!"


    With a little lazy voice, suddenly sounded.


    The biting wind swept down like a raging tide.


    The attacking lion''s head suddenly stopped several hundred meters away from the governor''s platform.


    The next moment, clear ice crystal, in full view of the public quickly cover and open.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sea lion, which is 100 meters large, has been transformed into a huge ice sculpture.


    Looking at the Green Pheasant who stopped the attack again, the navy soldiers on the scene could not help but brighten their eyes, and their faces became more happy and warlike.


    In their eyes, the strength of the golden lion just now is very good.


    However, they were stopped by two navy generals one after another, which was beyond their understanding.


    However, it is precisely because of this scene that they have a little more chance to win.


    At least, in their eyes, the golden lion has already taken action, and their navy headquarters has only used two major generals.


    The general of the Warring States and Admiral Kalin was not the last to fight.


    This is enough to tilt the balance of victory to their side.


    However, in the face of the minds of a group of navy soldiers, the Golden Lion did not put it in his heart at all, and said with a big laugh again.


    "Ha ha, it''s you who play ice. Twenty years ago, you followed Karp like an asshole. You didn''t expect to be a navy general who was in charge of his own affairs 20 years later."


    "However, if you intend to stop me by this means alone, it will be too belittling to me."


    "Whether it''s the shame I received for Roger twenty years ago, or if I want to get rid of it, today I''ll show you the horror of the floating fruit, and my determination to destroy the world after twenty years!"


    "Lion power airborne!"

 Chapter 987

    "Lion power airborne!"


    Boom!


    Suspended in the void of the golden lion, a suit of clothes moving without wind, full of long golden hair flying under, is to show the arrogant domineering posture.


    Dormant in the body of the devil fruit ability, is crazy to urge to the extreme.


    The naval ships anchored below, as if covered by invisible hands, rose quickly in full view of the public.


    The number is 20-30.


    "Captain teach, our ship is going up!" Bajas cried out in a hurry, and black beard''s face turned black.


    Looking at this shocking scene in front of us, all the people''s nerves were strained.


    "Hurry up, all of you are not qualified to take part in the naval square. They are not qualified to take part in the battle."


    The face of the Warring States period sank and roared.


    As soon as the order was down, the navy soldiers stationed around turned to their senses and quickly withdrew.


    "Warring States, you don''t have to be too nervous. This is a gift for you to meet!" The Golden Lion laughed wildly.


    With his hands pointing out one after another, the ability of the devil fruit is driven crazy again.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, in full view of the public, towards the bottom of a sudden click.


    Boom!


    Dozens of warships, along with the huge raft with black beard, lost their support in an instant.


    Like a meteor outside the sky, it fell from the sky rapidly.


    The sound of breaking through the sky with awe inspiring was almost endless.


    The huge shadow cast over the whole square is more than half.


    An inexplicable pressure momentum, with the overwhelming posture of rolling down.


    "Son of a bitch, do you really think we have no one in the Navy?"


    The red dog roared, and the fiery slurry rolled down his whole body, and broke out a fierce momentum.


    One step at the same time, the fists are like shells, crazy shot.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    Bang bang bang!


    With one punch, the fist melted by the molten slurry shot out in the air like a shell.


    Dozens and hundreds of fire fists gathered together, and the momentum was so great that they collided with the fallen warships in an instant.


    Boom!


    Warships were punctured at the sound, and the hot molten slurry splashed down, and the warships were directly ignited.


    Debris flying down all over the sky, giving people a feeling of meteor fire rain.


    Some of the navy soldiers who could not escape suddenly fell to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, the red dog''s face suddenly sank.


    His attack was able to smash the warships, but it was impossible to destroy all the fragments of dozens of warships.


    In particular, the golden lion with the ability to fly in the sky, Rao is red dog also has a kind of feeling that he can''t do what he wants.


    "Ha ha, you candle light kid, after 20 years, your method is really good, but that''s the first dish, and the next is the real trick." The golden lion gave a heartless laugh.


    "Little ones, don''t you want to take advantage of this opportunity? Then give it to chief Ben! "


    Boom!


    There are hundreds of pirate ships floating in the sky, and they dive down quickly.


    Looking at this violent scene, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "Red dog, yellow ape, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" The face of the Warring States period sank and roared.


    The Yellow ape, who had been sitting on the chair with his legs up and down, stood up and said slowly, with his face obscene and the corners of his mouth slightly tilted.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, marshal of the Warring States period. No matter how many they come, they are just targets."


    "Eight feet of jade!"


    "Meteor volcano!"


    Red dog did not give in, this is his best chance to perform meritorious deeds.


    As soon as they did, the golden light was surging all over the sky. The laser beam, like a torrential rain, was shooting like a torrential rain. At the same time, the melting fist was shooting into the sky.


    The fierce attack that converges suddenly collides with the diving ship.


    Boom!


    The collision of the molten slurry and the laser beam, like fireworks, burst into the void.


    The sea thief''s face changed greatly in an instant.


    What''s more, it was directly submerged by the aftershocks of the explosion.


    Some lucky people fell on the square one after another.


    Seeing that many pirates were wiped out before they appeared on the stage, the golden lion, suspended in the void, sank and his eyes were fixed on the battle supervision platform.


    In his eyes, these were temporarily assembled and airlifted by him in the shampoo islands to serve as cannon fodder.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of these people, but if he spent a lot of effort, they would be killed before they could be used.This is not what the Golden Lion wants to see.


    The golden lion''s eyes suddenly become sharp, his hands suddenly caught in the air.


    Behind the huge floating island, issued a thunderous crash sound.


    Two huge rock mountains, in full view of the public, were abruptly broken.


    Boom!


    Two huge peaks, in the golden lion''s eyes, locked again on the battle platform.


    Driven by the strength of the floating fruit, it suddenly throws out towards the bottom with a piercing sound of breaking the air.


    The great momentum not only gives people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun, but also has the taste of crushing.


    The faces of the people present changed dramatically.


    They knew it was a direct attack to the governor''s platform.


    If the strike is solid, I am afraid that the area of kilometer will be affected.


    "Red dog, yellow ape, you stop others, I will do it myself." The Warring States period roared with deep voice.


    The sudden scene shook all the people''s nerves.


    As the Green Pheasant said, the Warring States period, as a marshal, has the status of a king.


    At present, facing such a fierce attack from the golden lion, Rao is unable to resist the Warring States period.


    "The shock wave of Buddha"


    together with the roar, the whole body of the Warring States period was like a small sun, which was full of dazzling golden light.


    Originally like the iron tower as strong as the body, like a balloon like rapid expansion.


    The golden light of the body surface circulates, and a terrible breath is swept away like a raging tide.


    The whole square is illuminated by golden light.


    It gives people the feeling that it is like a giant poured with gold, which is more than ten meters tall.


    Sharp eyes suddenly turned, locked in the mountains from the sky.


    There was no trace of fancy in the Warring States period. Five fingers clenched tightly, and it was a blow to the sky.


    Boom!


    The dazzling golden light gathered and compressed on the fist.


    The air in front of you seems to be directly punctured when you punch out.


    When the air ripples, the golden beam, like a raging wave, tears the void.


    People just feel a flower in front of their eyes, so they can react.


    The golden shock wave, with the posture of not showing much, collided with the mountain.


    The terrible blast wave turned into a wave and rolled back to the sky.

 Chapter 988

    Boom!


    The violent explosion waves rolled away like a raging tide.


    The golden light poured down on the rock mountain with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying.


    It seems that from the sky, mixed with rolling posture of rock mountain, subduction posture, there is a trace of stagnation.


    A deep crash, suddenly echoed.


    Bang!


    Tens of meters of huge mountain, in response to the sound of smashed open, into a sky of debris, to the surrounding sky splash.


    The golden shock wave runs through the void and goes straight to the next mountain.


    Boom!


    With the sound of another explosion, tens of meters of the mountain was broken again.


    However, it also exhausts the power of the shock wave.


    The power of one blow will shatter the two mountains.


    Put in the eyes of any one person, it is shocking.


    As a marshal of the Navy headquarters, the prestige of the Warring States period of Buddhism is undoubtedly revealed at this moment.


    However, the mountain was defeated, but the rock debris scattered everywhere, like a rainstorm, shook everyone''s nerves again.


    In the face of this stone rain, not to mention the Navy, even the pirates were affected.


    The Warring States period gasped for breath. The golden face still gave people a sense of composure. He snapped: "the bastard golden lion is as tough as ever. Even those pirates who follow him don''t care about their safety."


    "Yellow ape, you should pay more attention to destroy those rock fragments that are too large to avoid large-scale damage."


    "Red dog, Green Pheasant, you also go to help!"


    After a series of orders, even the three generals felt difficult in the face of the Golden Lion Shiji, who occupied the advantage of the sky, not to mention the Warring States period.


    Most importantly, this time the golden lion is different from that of 20 years ago when it was alone.


    But he led the crowd. If the pirates were allowed to ignore him, it would affect the development of the situation.


    It''s just that they can''t do it like a golden lion, regardless of the life and death of the navy soldiers.


    For a moment, I fell into a situation of being tied up.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, don''t worry about it. Even you have done it. If we don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid you will never forgive us lightly afterwards." Said the Yellow ape with his mouth askew.


    When the voice dropped, the Yellow ape took the lead in the crowd.


    Under the open hands, the golden light gathered wildly in the hands.


    "Eight feet of jade!"


    Hum!


    The golden light is blooming like a little sun.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air, without warning, sounded under the governor''s platform.


    The shadow quickly swept out and landed on the battle supervision platform.


    On the face of bajes, a ferocious smile emerged, laughing and a punch.


    "Ha ha, hateful naval headquarters. I planned to fight with the so-called senior general in the early morning. Now I have a big flaw, but I can''t help it."


    "Unsinkable fleet ¡¤ rib attack!"


    Hum!


    The special wrist guard of bajes'' right arm breaks out a strong shock wave when it is suddenly waved.


    Like the raging waves, they attacked the Yellow ape and others on the high platform.


    In a scene of violence, no matter the Warring States period and others, Rao was the same as the king of the seven Wu Sea, and their looks changed greatly.


    They know clearly that black beard Tyche can become a king at this crucial point.


    It is entirely because the government of the world wants to use its strength to fight against the all-round war declaration crisis brought about by the Golden Lion Shiji.


    It can be said that whether Heihu Zidi Qi can completely sit in the position of Qiwu sea.


    needs to see whether black war is awesome in this war.


    However, the present scene in front of the public has completely overturned everyone''s cognition.


    No one thought that the black bearded Tyche would be crazy enough to attack at such a crucial point.


    "Arrogant guy, dare to sneak attack, it''s just looking for death!" The red dog''s face sank, and he roared with anger, and the hot melt of his right hand rolled rapidly.


    "Ha ha, red dog, your opponent is Ben Tidu, let you try, what is the most terrible fruit ability."


    The sound of unbridled laughter broke out without warning.


    Blackbeard leaped and fell behind bajas.


    Under the whole body black air, a breath of inexplicable repression, with him as the center, stirred and opened.


    There is no trace of fancy, toward the red dog across the air suddenly catch.


    "Crypt!"


    Boom!


    The invisible attraction covers the red dog in an instant.


    The red dog''s ability to summon the fruit at the next moment is of no use.The whole person was absorbed by Blackbeard.


    Looking at this strange scene, the people present were surprised.


    In the face of Blackbeard and bajas''s violent attack, he could not react in time.


    The only way to do it is to rush into all kinds of defenses.


    Bang!


    Invisible shock wave, like a wave swept away.


    The huge battle supervision platform was detonated in full view of the public.


    The air wave of the explosion was rolling backward, and the huge battle supervision platform collapsed.


    Looking at this sudden scene, the golden lion''s eyes lit up in the air and immediately laughed again.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be as treacherous as ever, and you were born a traitor. Although I disdain to cooperate with you, I will cherish this good opportunity."


    "Come on, it was intended to destroy the East China Sea, which had been preparing for 20 years. Now it is used here to make the whole world shudder."


    "When the old age comes to an end, I want you to know clearly that the anger of the old age can shatter everything!"


    "Lionway, the sky falls!"


    Boom!


    The huge floating island, in an instant, had a huge tilt.


    Countless animals and insects that have been transformed by rabid gene experiments are released in an instant as if they were shackled.


    Dive down towards Marlin van dor.


    The amount of energy accumulated over the past 20 years gives people the impression that it is just a piece of black, showing a crushing taste.


    People in the square turned pale.


    If we say that a moment ago, just facing the legendary big pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, has already made them feel like they are stretched out of money.


    Now we have to face Blackbeard''s sneak attack from behind, and the overwhelming array of strange animals and plants.


    It''s just adding insult to injury.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to catch up with a good play. It seems that this time I followed is the right choice. Let me see why you are praised as the strongest!"


    There was a low, cold voice in the sky without warning.


    In the face of this sudden scene, not to mention the Navy headquarters, or the king under the seven Wu Sea, Rao is a golden lion look also stagnant.


    In a hurry to see, the first figure into the eye, but let people pupil suddenly shrink, face exposed difficult and believe!

 Chapter 989

    "That''s Barrett, the descendant of the devil. Why did he suddenly appear here?"


    The exclamation of silence, without warning.


    Like an invisible hammer, it strikes on the nerves of all.


    Looking at the scarlet figure falling in the sky completely subverts all people''s cognition.


    If the Golden Lion Shiji declared war, it would be a disaster to the Navy headquarters.


    Then the treachery of black bearded Tyche is even worse.


    Now suddenly there is another descendant of the devil Barrett, which is to send the Navy headquarters on the way to extinction.


    Bang!


    Barrett hit the ground like a shell.


    The huge impact force directly smashed the earth, turned into air waves and sand dust and rolled backward.


    It''s just that Barrett just landed on the ground, obviously not at all secure.


    At the moment when he saw and heard that the color and domineering spirit pushed to the extreme, he first locked himself in the shock wave and flew upside down on the crane.


    "Old woman, you made a lot of efforts to send me into the prison of Pusheng city that day. I will get rid of you this time!"


    The voice dropped, but Barrett''s movements were not vague. Under the heavy strides, the already cracked and collapsed earth broke again.


    The whole person is like a shell, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, facing the crane thousands of meters away.


    The violent scene shook everyone''s nerves, just fell on the collapsed governor platform, and the faces of the Warring States and others who could stand firm suddenly changed.


    The strength of crane is very good, and the ability of demon fruit is also very abnormal.


    In normal times, cranes are not afraid of other enemies.


    However, the enemy the crane is facing at this moment is Barrett.


    In this kind of surprise attack, there is no time to fight back.


    Looking like a cannonball, Barrett quickly shot close to the crane.


    The five fingers clenched, as the size of a millstone fist pounded down.


    Many people can''t help but close their eyes.


    "A knife flow, fire, wind, wind and cherry chop!"


    Boom!


    The blazing fire, like the roar of a phoenix and the strike of an eagle in the sky, takes the lead in front of the crane.


    The blade shrouded in the illusory fire wind, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking through the air, collided with each other in a manner of not giving way.


    Bang!


    The fierce air waves rolled back and opened. Under the fiery flame, the square at the foot was overwhelmed and broke open.


    "Peach rabbit, how did you come? Get out of the way quickly. Under the condition of competing strength, you are not his opponent."


    With the help of this chance to breathe, the crane hastily stood firm and looked at the peach rabbit in front of him. His face could not help changing.


    "It''s too late. A nameless man dares to intervene in my fight. Get out of here!" Barrett grinned grimly.


    The muscle of the right hand rose like a rock, and then it smashed down again towards jinkunluo, who was in front of him.


    Bang!


    The heavy air burst into the sky again.


    Under the huge explosive force, Rao is covered by armed color and domineering Jin Kunluo, who also sends out a plaintive cry and is bent.


    At the same time, Barrett''s fist, which was the size of a millstone, took the posture of Wanjun and pressed down toward the peach rabbit.


    "Peach rabbit!"


    Seeing this precarious scene, the crane''s face suddenly changed.


    Just as he was about to help, a purple and black flying slash, with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, rushed to Barrett''s right side.


    All obstacles along the way were torn up.


    Feeling the familiar air, Barrett''s face sank, his right hand armed color was overbearing, and his back and forth attack flew and slashed.


    Boom!


    The air wave of the explosion is rolling backward, and the impact force is like a storm.


    The crane, who gets a chance to breathe, catches the peach rabbit, uses the shaving to the extreme, and quickly withdraws.


    As soon as they got a firm foothold, everyone''s eyes, including Barrett, followed the uninvited visitors.


    "It''s yuzhixiliu, the former guard General of the prison of Pusheng city. Didn''t he follow the skeleton demons and escape from the city and become a reward? Now, suddenly appearing here, I don''t mean to attack the headquarters of the Navy? "


    I don''t know who exclaimed, shaking everyone''s nerves again.


    Looking at the cigar in his mouth and the purple rain in his hand, the atmosphere of the field became obviously depressed.


    In their eyes, there are too many variables.


    "Yuzhixilu, why do you come here? Don''t forget what kind of identity you were in the past, even with pirates!" The face of the Warring States period sank and roared.


    Just now, the surprise attack of black mustard Tyche and others had already made him angry, and Barrett''s appearance was beyond the budget.In normal times, as marshal of the Warring States period, the appearance of the rain of Xiliu would never be taken seriously.


    Just put it on this kind of joint, it will become straw that will overwhelm the camel if you are not careful.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to arrive. It seems that you don''t need to disguise." Blackbeard laughed, and his right hand was still dripping a little blood.


    Looking at more than ten meters away, covering his chest, the red dog with a black face appeared on his face, which was not covered up.


    In the face of Blackbeard''s incomprehensible words, the faces of all present changed slightly again.


    Behind the black beard, there are several ghostly figures.


    Looking at these simple looking pirates from the beginning, after they stand firm, their whole body vibrates and twists like a twinkling illusion.


    The real appearance of the final illusion of that road changed everyone''s face again.


    "They are the prisoners who escaped from the infinite Hell of lv6 in the prison of impel city."


    "Abalo, the king of evil politics, balinet, the hunter of xuanyue, Basque of big wine barrel..."


    Looking at the three people who suddenly appeared, Rao was a marshal of the Warring States period, and his face changed.


    Those who can be held in the sixth floor of the infinite Hell are the ones with extraordinary strength.


    If you include the hope of rain, four people add up, the difficulty will be greatly increased.


    "Ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, someone told you that your expression is ridiculous now?" Hu Ziqi, I don''t think of the position of Wuziqi. I don''t think of the position of Hei Ziqi


    "To tell you the truth, this time we are here to hunt down the capable people of your navy headquarters and seize the fruit ability. Only in this way can we become stronger quickly."


    "As for the red dog, you should have sensed the despair of losing the ability of devil fruit just now. In the face of this situation, I would like to know what strength you have to fight us?"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the huge square.


    But not waiting for people to react to come over, a cold ridicule voice, suddenly sounded.


    "I said," is this a prison party? Now that it''s all delivered to the door, it''s time to send them back to promote the city''s holiday. "

 Chapter 990

    The voice of the words, like a hurricane, swept the audience.


    Looking at the shadow that shrouded under the cloak, I don''t know when it will appear. Many people''s pupils suddenly contract.


    "It''s Rayon laxas. He''s coming back!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and instantly drew everyone''s attention back.


    In particular, some naval soldiers, as well as Kapu and the Warring States period, were also beaming.


    After all, there was too much talk about laxus the moment before.


    If in the first World War concerning the life and death of the Navy headquarters, this young man, known as the Navy supernova, did not come back in time.


    I''m afraid it''s a big joke.


    "Ha ha, kid, I didn''t expect you really came back, but in this case, what if you came back?" As soon as his face sank, black beard began to laugh again.


    "In the face of such a losing situation, can you win back if you are alone? It''s just a dream


    "Rain hiliu, you stop the little devil, we will solve the red dog first, and then we will flatten the naval headquarters Malin van dor!"


    The rolling words broke the peace in the field. The pirates who stopped fighting around were stunned and immediately raised their arms and cried out.


    "Yes, with the legendary Golden Lion and captain titch, led by Barrett, the descendant of the devil on the ship of Roger, the former pirate king, we will surely be able to level down the Navy headquarters."


    "Brothers, are you right?"


    A series of echoing cries were heard among the pirates.


    Looking at a bit one-sided situation, the black bearded Dick''s face also couldn''t help but smile a little more.


    "I''m sorry, Blackbeard, but I don''t understand what you mean." Yuzhixiliu, holding his cigar in his mouth, looked up and said, "I am the former warden of the great prison of Pusheng city. I am here to arrest you lv6 criminals and return to the prison."


    "I forgot to tell you that I came back with laxas!"


    The little voice made the sea robbers confused.


    Even the smile on Tyche''s face became very stiff.


    A moment ago, boasting like a sea mouth, vowing words, in this moment like an invisible slap in the face.


    It''s too fast.


    "Hiliu, what are you talking about? Don''t forget your promise from the beginning. You won''t take a fancy to that boy, the so-called world conscription power?" Apillo, the king of evil politics, said in a deep voice: "you are not delusional. You intend to take advantage of the opportunity of world conscription to become a so-called general?"


    "Hiliu, we are not looking down on you. If Magellan is here, he may have a chance to become a general, but you don''t have this ability yet!"


    It seems a little surprising that he was a general of the Warring States period and Kapu, not to mention the black beard, Tiqi and others.


    In their eyes, at least, it has nothing to do with the conscription.


    Standing aside, the wounded red dog''s face was also gloomy to the extreme, and he could not hold his breath for the first time: "laxas, if you don''t come back late, you are looking for a prisoner to be the world''s draft candidate to save your face. I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of other people."


    "What that guy said just now is a little ugly, but it''s the truth. If you want to take advantage of it and let yuzhiliu become a general of the Navy, let alone we are not convinced. I''m afraid that even the five old stars'' conditions for great achievements can not be met."


    "Red dog, this is not the time for internal strife In the Warring States period, his face changed slightly and he exclaimed in an urgent voice.


    The Warring States was equally difficult to accept the rain hillius who came back with lakeshas suddenly.


    However, in the face of a succession of foreign enemies, the best way to deal with them is undoubtedly the same muzzle.


    Yuzhixilu was not the candidate in the mind of the Warring States period.


    However, at this juncture, one enemy can be reduced.


    As for how to deal with it afterwards, it is behind the scenes of the war and has nothing to do with the present.


    "Ha ha, I thought there was something powerful about the general of the Navy. It turned out that he was a reckless person. I have no interest in being a watchdog of the Dragon man." Rain left a sneer.


    "I didn''t say that from the beginning to the end, I was conscripting for the world."


    "I ask myself, but I can''t compare with those two monsters. I can''t get into other people''s eyes."


    At the end of the day, there was a trace of inexplicable resentment in the words of rain.


    However, it is this kind of self mockery, but once again pry all people''s nerves.


    In their eyes, at least, can be called a monster like existence in the mouth of the warden of the great prison of the former propulsion city.


    I''m afraid it''s not a simple character.


    If the rain hopes to stay, there is no hypocrisy.


    This means that the world conscription proposed and presided over by lakasses has not only failed, but also found a suitable candidate.They came back when the Golden Lion declared war.


    "Ha ha, rain Xilu, you''re killing me. A blind man of mine just came to take a chance to see if I can use my chance."


    Hearty laughter came in the dark.


    The rattan tiger, dressed in a purple robe and kimono, rolled his eyes slightly and groped forward with his stick and knife.


    After that, a green cow with a huge wine pot and long green hair and a slightly rough appearance said with laughter after pouring a mouthful of wine in full view of the public.


    "It''s really a grand occasion. I haven''t eaten for more than a year. I didn''t expect to find a pot of wine on this banquet. I couldn''t help it."


    "Brother laxas, you didn''t deceive us. With them, we should do something to accomplish the task and become a general. It should not be a problem."


    Inexplicable words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at two strange people who suddenly appear.


    A blind and disabled person, a suspected psychosis, a crazy man who has not eaten for more than a year.


    Such a lineup, on any occasion, is a bit too wonderful?


    However, this kind of questioning idea is only in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Falling in the eyes of Kapu, lianchigou and others in the Warring States period, their pupils suddenly contracted.


    It''s hard and believable to look at Qin Yu.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you look a little ugly. Is it possible that the candidates brought back by the teacher are a bit of a fool. Can''t you really give the scene?" Bastieu was carrying a heavy shark chopper, and his face was a little blue.


    In bastiyou''s eyes, Qin Yu has always been a teacher he highly respected. If you want to make him lose face in public.


    That''s not what Basti wanted to see.

 Chapter 991

    In the face of bastieu''s questioning, many naval soldiers and even pirates unconsciously turned their eyes to the Warring States.


    "Bastieu, you are wrong. If you say that the two men that lakasses has found are not qualified to hold the post of general, I am afraid that the reputation and strength of the people recruited through the world''s great conscription will not be able to match." Standing on the side of the crane, the first to explain.


    "They are monsters in this vast sea, which have been famous for a long time, but they have rarely appeared in recent years. They did not expect to be met by laxas, and they convinced them to come to the Navy headquarters."


    "This skill and ability are comparable to those of ordinary people."


    Monster?


    Many people at the scene looked sluggish, and no one had thought of it.


    The admirable general staff crane of the navy would have such a high opinion of a disabled person and a strange person.


    However, when he saw the black bearded Dick and the red dog''s slightly livid face, it seemed to say that what had just been said was undoubtedly a hard fact.


    "What a Thunder Dragon, laxus. After waiting so long, I finally see your true face." Suspended in the air, the golden lion was the first to laugh.


    "When I came, the white beard guy said that you were a variable, and I thought I had no chance to meet you."


    "Now that you''re here, I''ll see what you can do, which is regarded as a variable by the white beard. Today I''m going to sink this ugly Marlin van dor into the sea and see what you can do to stop me!"


    "Shiziwei ¡¤ airborne butcher!"


    With the roaring sound of awe inspiring, the golden lion''s hands were stretched out, and a fierce roar broke out from the huge floating island.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, a huge and startling crack tore open at the bottom of the floating island, which was nearly the size of Marin van dor, the naval headquarters.


    With the golden lion''s big hand, he suddenly catches it.


    It was as big as a warship, and the huge rock that split out fell like a meteor in the sky.


    Hundreds of huge mountains and rocks cut through the sky at the same time, which was so powerful that it almost covered most of the Navy headquarters.


    Exposed to the attack, the black bearded Tyche and others witnessed this scene, their pupils contracted, and their expressions became extremely ugly.


    In their eyes, if the Navy headquarters can''t take this attack well, I''m afraid even they will be affected.


    "Let me smash them all, and you will try to avoid the defense." The red dog, with a black face and a strong pain from the wound, came out again in full view of the public.


    His whole body is full of hot molten slurry, and he looks up to the sky, intending to display meteor volcano again, and smash the rock mountain falling from the sky.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid this one is the senior general sacaki. I''m not talented. Since I''m here to participate in this battle, I think I''ll stop the Golden Lion Shiji." The voice of rattan tiger suddenly rang out.


    Red dog''s movement suddenly stopped, and like everyone else, he looked at the rattan tiger, who was leaning on a stick and a knife.


    When his hands to explore the way forward suddenly stopped, Tenghu''s eyes slightly turned up, revealing the pale at the same time.


    Feeling the fierce wind pressure in the sky, the right hand flipped and caught the handle of the staff knife.


    In the full view of the public, suddenly out of the scabbard.


    "Gravity knife!"


    Zheng!


    The sound of sword sounds like the roar of a dragon and a tiger.


    The purple light is blooming rapidly on the blade.


    A hard and clear breath, like a raging tide, with the rattan tiger as the center, rolled and opened.


    Purple gravity halo, is straight to nine days.


    At the same time, there is a trace of stagnation in the air around.


    Falling from the sky, the falling pieces of the island are suddenly stopped in the air as if lifted by an invisible big hand.


    Really stopped!


    A strange scene, let people have a kind of unexpected illusion.


    Back to a moment ago, the Golden Lion Shiji, the means to make the Navy headquarters and even the red dog Warring States period and other top combat forces suffered a lot.


    At this moment, it was lightly stopped.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    Lost the golden lion, this will be the terror floating fruit ability to play to the extreme main combat power.


    Then in the next war, there are Barrett, the descendant of the devil, and the black beard of the born villain. I''m afraid it''s not enough to watch?


    Is this Tianke golden lion?


    "You are a blind gambling addict in the chaotic sea area of the new world. If you have the ability of Superman devil fruit, Teng Hu will smile!" Said Barrett, with a heavy face and a slight disdain.


    "I didn''t expect that a strong man like you would be a lackey of the Navy. It seems that twenty years ago, I was wrong about you.""However, since you choose to stand opposite to me, you should also have the consciousness that becomes my stepping stone."


    Barrett''s face flashed a ferocious smile and took a big step in front of the public.


    At the same time, the whole person shot towards the rattan tiger like a shell.


    The speed is so fast that the distance of kilometer is just between the numbers.


    Along the way, no matter the pirates or the navy soldiers, as long as they were in the way, had not had time to react to escape, they were directly hit and flew out.


    Waiting for people to react, Barrett has been a step ahead, came to Tenghu more than ten meters away.


    He swung his fist as big as a millstone, without any trace of fancy. With a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, he smashed and fell again.


    Boom!


    A cold light, like a Qianlong, shot out from behind the rattan tiger without warning.


    With an indomitable posture, he collided with his heavy fist.


    The violent forces collide with each other, and the invisible air waves are vented, so that the earth under your feet is broken.


    And the dust is rolling around.


    In the face of such a violent attack, all of a sudden the face of all people changed dramatically.


    Even Barrett is no exception.


    "Ha ha, Barrett, you are still the same, and suddenly attack people like this, which makes little brother laxas very confused and makes me have to fight." A little lazy laughter spread.


    Those in the vigorous wind of green hair, also quietly fell.


    Looking at the green cow with a razor in hand and under the attack of Barrett, many people took a few more eyes.


    After all, the evil name of Douglas Barrett, the descendant of the devil, is very prominent in this sea.


    On the strength, it is claimed to be able to compete with the netherworld King Raleigh, which is enough to show that he is a peerless strong man standing on the top of the mountain.


    Now the green bull can easily block Barrett''s attack, but the strength is self-evident.

 Chapter 992

    "Green cow, you''re still as annoying as ever." Barrett''s face sank and his left hand clenched.


    Armed color domineering in the fist quickly spread and open at the same time, toward the green cattle suddenly waved out.


    Feeling the vigorous wind, the smile on the green cow''s face is still unchanged, and the green light on his body is slightly lit up.


    At the foot of the earth issued a low roar, the rock layer is to give people a feeling like a giant dragon turning over.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, burst and open.


    A giant vine that turned into a giant dragon and broke through the ground directly.


    With a big bite, he bit at Barrett, who was close at hand.


    "Rattan dragon!"


    Bang!


    Barrett was immediately bitten by the rattan dragon, the huge impact, the whole person was taken to fly out.


    A heavy head hit hundreds of meters away, fell on the square, smashed most of the warship.


    The huge impact of the catharsis, so that the remaining half of the warship, in response to the sound of collapse.


    The huge waves of dust and dust, as well as debris, burst out like torrential rain.


    Looking at the fierce fight, and Barrett who was hit head-on.


    All the people present changed their faces.


    In particular, the pirate''s side, looking at the rattan tiger and green cow''s eyes, more than a trace of shock, and difficult and believable.


    No!


    It should be said that more people couldn''t help looking at Qin Yu more.


    After all, they know clearly that these two guys, who will show their monsters as soon as they make a move, are convinced to join the world''s conscription ranks by the young man in front of them.


    The Golden Lion and Barrett, who were regarded as powerful trumps by them a moment ago, are stopped by a face-to-face at this moment.


    It was beyond their expectation.


    What''s more, those sea pirates who had come here to grab some fish in troubled waters had a sense of retreat.


    Some of them even looked at each other at each other and finally lost their breath.


    "I, let''s go quickly. The situation does not look very good. If the golden lion''s floating fruit ability can''t be used to restrain the generals and marshals, I''m afraid we will all die."


    "That''s right. Captain Charlie is right. We all want to get money. Why should we bury our lives in this place together with the crazy golden lion? Let''s run away quickly."


    "Let''s get out of this place before the Navy reacts."


    Exclamations echoed in the huge square.


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    What''s more, a chain reaction has taken place in the pirates'' psychology.


    They all have a good idea of this time. It is said that Shiji, a big pirate, can sink the Navy headquarters into the sea.


    To join the so-called wolf in the battle of treasure in the islands.


    Now I can''t get the treasure, and I won''t put my life on it.


    , in the instant, chain reaction was accompanied by the first pirate''s simultaneous interpreting.


    Hundreds of pirate ships, composed of tens of thousands of people''s Congress troops, quickly made a decision.


    The eyes of some naval generals who witnessed this scene brightened.


    A moment ago, under the interference of the golden lion, the Navy they led was beaten down.


    Now in the face of this instant defeat, they are still in a state of being beaten up.


    Most of all, they never thought that as soon as the Navy supernova, rayon laxas, would cause such a big change.


    If not personally see, who would like to believe that Qin Yu only with variable status, turned the balance of victory.


    "Come on, let me kill you. Don''t let the chance brought by teacher laxas be wasted." Bastio was the first to lose his breath. He raised the shark chopper in his hand and raised his arm to shout.


    However, before they took action, Qin Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "bastieu, you take all the navy soldiers back."


    "Next is the real beginning of the war. The whole square and port, and even Marin van dor, will be reduced to the battlefield."


    "You can go as far as you can go. The crazy power of the golden lion is about to unfold."


    The inexplicable words, like a basin of cold water, directly extinguished the navy soldiers'' full of fighting intention.


    Subconsciously, after looking at the Warring States period as a marshal, the meaning of nodding agreement undoubtedly acquiesced to Qin Yu''s words.


    Let all people, subconsciously, look up over the rocks frozen in the void by the fruit of gravity and fall on the golden lion with long golden hair floating in the wind.


    "Ha ha, lakesas, you are really interesting. White beard is right. You are a variable indeed. If you are not in the navy camp, I really want to invite you to join me and become my right and left hand." The golden lion looked the same, and began to laugh.As if for those escaped pirates, did not put in the eye.


    His eyes suddenly turned and locked in Qin Yu''s body, he said, "but you are right. These weak ants, I brought this time to make the Warring States and Kapu in a mess. I didn''t expect to let me ignore the original intention and become tied up."


    "You''re right. This is the real beginning of the war. Without these guys, I''ll be able to let go and sink Marlin van dor into the sea."


    "Lion power, parachute to the mainland!"


    Boom!


    The voice falls, golden lion big hand toward empty suddenly catch.


    The invisible fruit ability, like a raging tide, explodes and releases in the golden lion''s body.


    The huge floating island comparable to Marin van dor, with a whine like burst of air, stirred up large air ripples and suddenly fell down towards the bottom.


    That overwhelming rolling posture, reflected in the eyes of the public, first people were stunned, immediately appeared on the face of fear can not be concealed.


    Crazy!


    In their eyes, they finally understand why Qin Yu let them escape as far as possible.


    At least, in the face of this huge Island falling from the sky.


    For them, it''s not the Golden Lion who is mad. Even they are going to be mad.


    They knew that, if it worked, it would fall on Marlin van dor.


    The end that awaits them is to die.


    "Come on, you guys, get out of here. Don''t let Miss laxas get behind them!" Bastieu suddenly woke up and growled.


    A group of navy soldiers, who were still in a trance, woke up before they could think about it and fled quickly.


    However, at this moment, they clearly know that even if they withdraw from the square, under this kind of crazy attack.


    They also can not escape the huge floating island, the impact of the shock wave.


    At present, the only flash in the mind, can rely on the figure, only that from the beginning to the end known as the variable figure.

 Chapter 993

    Boom!


    The thunder like burst of gas resounded through the sky.


    The huge floating island, with an indescribable rolling posture, dive down towards the bottom.


    Along the way, the air is torn, creating large air ripples, and rapidly blowing around.


    Looking at this violent scene, whether it is the scattered pirates or navy soldiers, their faces are more pale.


    What''s more, his face is full of despair.


    In their eyes, the trend of the attack was beyond the expectation of ordinary people.


    If this blow really ends up a solid, Rao is they are running away crazily, I am afraid there is no way to escape from the heaven.


    At the thought of it, everyone became restless.


    "Madman, this is just a madman. We should retreat as soon as possible. Don''t get involved in such a mess, and let the Navy sink into the sea." Black bearded Tyche, his face turned ugly.


    He has the dark fruit, which can make the demon fruit ability invalid.


    However, it is also in the face of some second-class strong, or in the case of being caught off guard, can be effective.


    Once he comes across the Golden Lion Shiji, the legendary lunatic, the huge island that has been smashed down, his means are not enough.


    "Fragrant feet!"


    The sharp sound of breaking the air suddenly echoed, like the slender legs of iron whip, sweeping across the air towards Blackbeard.


    The sudden scene made black beard look sluggish. He didn''t expect that some people would meddle in their own affairs at this critical point.


    Looking at the pupil, the rapid amplification of the attack, the only way to do is to hurry up to block.


    Bang!


    The great power of catharsis let the black bearded Tyche fly out.


    Hit again on the ruins more than ten meters away.


    Feeling that, from the side effects of dark fruit, hurt and pain double taste, let black beard Tiqi, can''t help but scream.


    "Hancook, you bloody fellow, you are a pirate. You can stand by and watch the play. Why do you have to attack me? I will catch you and make you my woman!" Blackbeard struggled hysterically to his feet.


    "Well, I''m so beautiful. I''ll be forgiven for anything I do." Hancock leaned back 90 degrees and said haughtily, "and black mustard, I''m here to warn you, no matter who is there, there''s no way anyone can sink the Navy headquarters. Wait and see."


    The crisp and arrogant words made the pirates and the navy who fled nearby become stunned.


    Han cook, the Pirate Queen, is so proud of a supernova in the Navy.


    No one would have believed it if it had not been heard in person.


    "Hum, bastard, yellow ape, you should join me in the fight. I want them to know that the strength of the general of the Navy headquarters is not built." The red dog took the lead and roared.


    When the whole body is blazing and boiling, he takes the lead in catching sight, but he is an indifferent yellow ape.


    That wretched face, a little slanted, and said with a smile: "red dog, it seems that this big general has come back, and we can rest for a while. The man who brought back that guy has made a move."


    "I''m not talented. It seems that your moves are just the same as mine. It seems that I''m the best choice."


    Rattan tiger''s white eye turned up and down slightly, and the stick knife held in his hand, under the purple light, was slightly toward the ground.


    "Gravity knife, ups and downs of the world!"


    Hum!


    The sound of air concussion, without warning.


    In the vast square of the Navy headquarters, there was a trace of stagnation in the flowing air.


    Not waiting for people to react, a fierce and incomparable breath, with Tenghu as the center, exploded.


    With a piercing sound. It runs through the sky.


    The huge floating islands that dive down are the first to collide with this island in full view of the public.


    Boom!


    The dull crash sound, like thunder, burst in the air, rolling sound waves mixed with the collision of the hurricane, like the wave of the roll down around.


    Originally, with the posture of Wanjun, he dived and rolled down, without the slightest need for the huge floating island of Marin van Dorson, the headquarters of the Navy, suddenly stopped falling.


    The huge impact force of the air waves, as if the neck pinched inside, stopped abruptly.


    Looking at the amazing scene in the sky, a group of pirates and Marines who had fled in all directions could not help but stop.


    Looking at the sky in a hurry, the scene that first came into view shook all the people''s nerves.


    What''s more, while swallowing saliva, he can''t help rubbing his eyes and looking at the scene in the sky, showing a difficult and believable expression.


    In their eyes, has already thought, known as the monster Tenghu smile, the strength will not be too bad.However, they didn''t think that the metamorphosis would show up.


    If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, who would believe that the powerful and incomparable attack means possessed by the legendary big pirate golden lion would be stopped so easily.


    "Really stopped, Captain teech. What shall we do?" Bajas''s face was extremely livid, and he was unable to hold his breath for the first time.


    A moment ago, he was the first to attack the governor''s platform, giving black beard Tyche a chance to attack red dog.


    Now, the lion is the biggest threat.


    The loss of the biggest chaos maker means that the Navy headquarters and others have to spare no effort to deal with them. I''m afraid this is not difficult.


    At the thought of this, black bearded Tisch''s face became very ugly, and he growled: "Golden Lion, are you not the so-called great pirate in the legend? Do you want to destroy Marlin van dor? If only this means, it will be as humiliating as Roger!"


    The sudden yelling attracted all people''s attention in a moment


    for this kind of provocation that was not covered up at all, all people showed their astonishment and at the same time subconsciously looked at the golden lion.


    Blackbeard''s words are not artistic at all.


    However, before Qin Yu''s arrival, the golden lion''s splendor has not been able to move any step now, as if he had been ruled by heaven.


    Also let many people eager to know, in this situation, the Golden Lion what ability, can pull back a game.


    Or look at this disadvantage, find a way to get out of public view.


    "Ha ha, a born villain is really a weak man who can''t be relied on. But Ben is different from you. Since he came here today, there is no reason to go back empty handed." The golden lion''s golden hair moves with the wind. The island is not there, the people are not there! "


    "I''m going to see how long you can last. I''m the Golden Lion Shiji!"

 Chapter 994

    Rolling laughter, in the void with the wind dispersed.


    In the void, a golden lion with golden hair moving without wind suddenly opens its big hand, and its dormant fruit ability explodes like a raging tide.


    Turn into a hurricane like, with him as the center quickly swept away.


    Wherever we go, whether it''s the ships moored on the coast or in the sea mouth, the Navy headquarters regards as natural danger, the reefs left specially, and so on. As long as the things that can be moved are covered by fruit power.


    For a time, dense reefs, broken hulls, etc., were pulled by the invisible floating force.


    In full view of the public, the rapid rise of the sky, that block the sky like a scene, enough to make people scalp numb.


    The face of the Warring States period changed slightly, and he said in a quick voice: "come on, please follow me to stop the golden lion. He intends to crush the rattan tiger with the help of fruit ability."


    Facing the huge floating island falling from the sky.


    If it is not Tenghu''s hand, with the help of the ability of gravity fruit, stop it.


    I''m afraid that even if the red dog, yellow ape and other three generals join hands, there is no way to completely crush the island.


    Once the debris falls over Marin van dor, even if the island does not sink, it will, to say the least, flatten everything on the island.


    At present, the golden lion''s behavior is undoubtedly holding, constantly exerting fruit ability, carrying a lot of things, to increase the pressure of rattan tiger, so as to force the Navy headquarters to perish step by step.


    "Ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, if you want to intervene, I''m afraid you''ll have to pass me first. But I haven''t played against the strong for a long time." Barrett laughed ferociously.


    "Don''t you see that kid as a variable? In this case, it''s better to be a guest and stand here to watch the play and wait for the final result. "


    "Blackbeard, you don''t want to run. When it''s time to move, be honest."


    Hum!


    The purple and black light bloomed on Barrett.


    The demon fruit, which was dormant in his body, flowed out of Barrett''s body like a wave.


    Everywhere he went, whether it was the earth, or the broken warships, the cannons, everything, was assimilated by Barrett.


    Before people react, Barrett has turned into a giant of 20-30 meters.


    Perhaps, compared with the original version of the giant, there is a big gap.


    However, in front of this scene, also let people look great change.


    "Well, Barrett, you''re right. Since everyone''s fighting hard, I''ll never shrink back. I''ll try my best to do my best." Black beard stopped his pace, his eyes lit up, and he began to cry out.


    "Dark hole ¡¤ black hole!"


    Boom!


    The huge black gas explodes wildly in black beard''s body.


    In a moment, with the attitude of soaring into the sky, it quickly converges into the empty sky and turns into a huge black whirlpool in full view of the public.


    With the whirlpool together, a strong and inexplicable depression of the strong absorption, quickly diffuse and open.


    It covers everything around.


    Large pieces of debris, as well as the pirates who could not escape, and the navy soldiers, were dragged in one after another.


    The faces of the people who witnessed the scene changed dramatically.


    Even the Warring States period, which was originally intended to make a move, was suddenly hard to stay in place by Barrett and black beard.


    Looking at the sky gradually increased, suspended in mid air of a large number of broken buildings, and a variety of rock reefs and other things.


    The Warring States secretly clenched his fist and was about to open his mouth to give orders, but was interrupted by the preemptive words.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, give me the golden lion, and you will take care of the rest. I''m not good at wiping your butt, but I''m good at destroying it." Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    Let everyone in the field, look can not help but a stagnant.


    After all, in their eyes, Shiji, the golden lion, fell into the inferior position all of a sudden because of Tenghu''s gravity fruit ability, just like Tianke''s floating fruit ability.


    Now Tenghu can resist the next big floating island that is almost as good as Marin van dor, and it may not have reached the limit.


    However, if you continue to let the golden lion''s crazy behavior continue, things will evolve to that extent, but people dare not think.


    "Hehe, since you have made up your mind, brother laxas, I will help you stop other irrelevant people and let you concentrate on your hand." Green bull laughed, held a razor, and rushed out first.


    Looking at the situation as if the task had been assigned, the Warring States face changed slightly, and finally looked up at the sky, gritted his teeth and said, "OK, laxas!"


    "The Golden Lion will be handed over to you. Once there is any special situation, or if you have no way to resist these attacks, you can ask for help. Karp and I will help you at the first time."


    "Red dog, yellow ape, Green Pheasant, three of you, leave me all those who mess up with black beard. You want to see people alive and dead to see corpses!"Orders were quickly issued by the Warring States period.


    As the three leading generals of the Navy, they still have the highest combat power. No one has ever thought about declaring war in such an all-round way.


    In the face of marlin van Dore''s life and death in the first World War, as a general, red dog and others, completely reduced to playing soy sauce like supporting roles.


    Who would believe that this scene was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    However, at this moment, for all the people present, the most urgent thing to see is what kind of confidence does leilong laxas have to confront the domineering and crazy golden lion.


    Otherwise, over time, the burden on the fruit ability of rattan tiger will increase.


    At that time, once Tenghu was unable to do what he wanted, he lost his support.


    What is waiting for them will be the end of being buried in the ruins.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, I really didn''t expect that you were very energetic 20 years ago, but after 20 years, you bet on a kid." In the void, the golden lion burst into laughter.


    "It seems that time can really erase people''s lofty heights and change everything. But this time, I, the golden lion, will tell you that the anger of the old times can still destroy the world."


    "Come on, accept my last blow, and let me finish the old days."


    "Shiziwei, tianbeng!"


    Boom!


    As the voice fell, the demon fruit ability dormant in the golden lion''s body was detonated like a crazy life.


    It seems to turn into a pair of invisible hands, stirring the floating rocks and ship wreckage, and everything else.


    In an instant, in full view of the public, it turned into a giant lion head of several kilometers.


    A pair of eyes like the blood moon suddenly open at the same time, the mouth of the blood pot is inflated, and the sound of lion roar is shocking the universe.

 Chapter 995

    "Roar!"


    The roar of the lion, like thunder, rolled away.


    Thousands of meters of huge lion''s head, in the void proud head of the moment.


    The next moment, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking into the sky, toward the giant floating island supported by Tenghu below, he dashed and fell down.


    Looking at the fierce attack, all the people on the scene turned pale.


    This huge lion head may not be as big as the huge floating island.


    However, in this situation of hard support, any bit of chips will become straw that will kill the camel.


    The defense line of rattan tiger is completely collapsed.


    Looking at the fast tearing air along the way, surging large ripples, diving down the lion''s head.


    All of a sudden the nerves of all people were strained to the extreme.


    Even Barrett and Blackbeard, who are fighting, can''t help but stop their attack and subconsciously look at Qin Yu.


    They are eager to know how Qin Yu will break this dilemma at this crucial point.


    "Brother laxas, what can I do for you? I still have some spare power. Maybe I can use it. " Rattan tiger tightened the stick knife in his hand, rolled his white eyes and said.


    He is blind in his eyes, but with his amazing knowledge of seeing, hearing and lust, he is more familiar with the development of the situation than ordinary people.


    "Tenghu, thank you for your kindness. I''ll come next." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "Originally, this move was born for destruction, and I didn''t intend to use it from the beginning, but now the situation has evolved to this point. If you just destroy these things, it can be used."


    "Next, please take the debris from the ruins and let me end this unnecessary battle."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words scattered with the wind.


    Looking at the confident Qin Yu, many people were confused.


    Rao is always with Qin Yu, see the red dog, also show a trace of difficult and confident expression.


    In his eyes, in the face of the means from the sky, he has no way to deal with it.


    Now, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he gave such an understatement. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, who would have believed it.


    "What a conceited little devil, I will see what you can do today, and press me down!" Suspended in the void, the golden lion roared again.


    The speed of the giant lion''s head, which fell down, soared several points again.


    Looking at this massive attack, everyone''s nerves were strained to the extreme, and their eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body, which made it more urgent to hide them.


    In the face of people''s gaze, Qin Yu finally moved.


    A ray of thunder arc, surging in the body, circulation and open at the same time, Huoran head up the moment.


    The huge magic power dormant in the body explodes like a raging tide.


    The mysterious magic array is blooming at the foot.


    One after another golden thunder beam shot out of Qin Yu''s body.


    "Taboo magic ¡¤ Temple of divine call!"


    Hum!


    The air vibrated and resonated without warning.


    People just feel a little prick on the eardrum.


    The clouds in the sky are torn apart by the endless thunder.


    One by one by the mysterious magic array surrounded by the giant Thunderball crystal, in the high altitude one after another.


    With the increase of the number, the number has reached 300.


    In the full view of the public, a huge encirclement circle surrounded Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy.


    A breath of unspeakable repression, like a raging tide, enveloped the whole island.


    The air is full of free stinging current.


    Looking at the suddenly changed sky, many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    "In theory, this move can destroy a large town, but this is the first time I use it. I hope the golden lion can resist your attack a little, and don''t let Marlin van dor be destroyed by me." Qin Yu felt the connection with the three hundred gods in the sky.


    Huoran looked up, genial smile, under the feet of the mysterious magic array, burst out dazzling golden light, again blooming.


    "Shenming hall ¡¤ wanlei!"


    Boom!


    Three hundred thunderbolt crystals are detonated.


    Qin Yu was ahead of the crazy compression in the crystal of the raging thunder, in an instant was detonated.


    Full of destructive power, like a raging wave of catharsis.


    People just feel that the sky is one of the bright, eardrum tear like pain, at the same time, the field of vision in front of them has been taken away.


    In this moment, their mind, just came out, the only scene.


    Tens of thousands of roads, as thick as a bucket of thunder, from the sky.It''s added to thousands of kilometers of huge lion heads and huge floating islands.


    Along the way, everything seems to have become paper paste, which is torn up in an instant.


    Looking out on the sea in the distance, marifando, the Navy headquarters engulfed by thunder, was the first to be seen.


    In particular, the golden lion, who is in the void and appears in the posture of swallowing mountains and seas, has no time to respond to this violent scene.


    He was first devoured by the endless thunder snake.


    I don''t know how long this scene lasted.


    As long as it is above Marin van dor, whether it is a pirate or a navy, it is a person who exists like a group of powerful people.


    Also early to find a shelter, or to impose means, always alert.


    Maybe it''s all subconscious.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that this blow is not simple.


    Wait all over the sky, the thunder light gradually dissipated, and the golden light that captured the sight was annihilated between the heaven and the earth.


    All the people present, too late to think, hastily looked up to the sky.


    The huge floating islands and thousands of lion heads have long since disappeared.


    It was the first time to see the big stones and debris that were broken all over the sky and blocked by rattan tiger with the help of gravity fruit.


    As for the golden lion standing in the void, he has lost his original demeanor, and his whole body is steaming with white smoke.


    The lightning baptism of the golden hair, is like a lion''s head like explosion.


    Looking at a short moment, he put his hope on it. The fierce and incomparable blow was suddenly disintegrated and shattered.


    Rao is Shiji, the golden lion, who is a legendary pirate. His face is hard and believable.


    "No It''s impossible. The painstaking efforts I''ve been waiting for for 20 years can''t be destroyed. This is the anger from the old times, and it''s absolutely not something that you, such a hairy kid, can understand. " The golden lion suddenly returned to his senses and roared hysterically.


    After looking at the wave in the eyes, I''m sorry for the failure of the wave, but I don''t think it''s the key to the failure

 Chapter 996

    On the vast battlefield ruins, Qin Yu''s words are just like thunder.


    Looking at the sky, a rare old, no longer arrogant and domineering Golden Lion, many people look stiff.


    A moment ago, in the face of the legendary big pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, appeared with a huge floating island.


    The domineering attitude of pointing out the mountains and rivers makes the Navy headquarters feel a trace of despair.


    Barrett, the descendant of the devil, who has just been promoted to the king''s seven martial sea, is suddenly betrayed.


    It is also a feeling of being pushed to despair.


    However. People never thought that Qin Yu''s appearance turned the whole situation around.


    "Golden Lion, surrender The Warring States period took the lead in platoon and said, "lakasses is right. The old era has passed. If we look down on the new era, we will be eliminated sooner or later."


    "This time, you shouldn''t come, and you shouldn''t be in the world again. You''ll be caught with your hands."


    Suddenly, the words, like an invisible hammer, hit the depths of people''s souls.


    Looking at the Golden Lion as the hero''s twilight, they fell into silence one after another.


    "Damn the golden lion, he''s been implicated this time!" Black beard clenched his teeth and said to himself indignantly.


    From the beginning, he thought about how to escape.


    Just now, Qin Yu''s strike, which was just like heaven and man, overturned his cognition.


    When he came back to God, the golden lion had fallen completely.


    There was no chance for him to escape.


    "Ha ha, you don''t mean to tell me that the Grand Marshal of the Navy, the Warring States of Buddha, is also old here." The Golden Lion laughed wildly again.


    "However, my golden lion is different from you. Since I want to stand on the top of this sea, I will die with great vigour. If I am to be a coward like Roger, I can''t do it."


    Speaking of this, the golden lion''s eyes suddenly turned and locked in Qin Yu''s body again. He laughed wildly.


    "Kid, you''ve been prepared. No wonder white beard takes you as the biggest variable."


    "It''s said that you are also good at swordsmanship, but you have hurt Kato, the wild boy of beasts. This is my last move. Watch it!"


    "Lion Wei wanche Valley!"


    Hum!


    The black, black and powerful armed color quickly blooms on the golden lion''s famous double legged sabre.


    At the same time, a fierce momentum is rising rapidly.


    The next moment, the golden lion''s feet suddenly fell off.


    Cherry trees and dead trees, cut through the sky, face-to-face force split down.


    Bang!


    A hundred meters of Dao Gang, formed out of thin air, tore through the air along the way, with a rolling posture, went straight to Qin Yu.


    In the face of this violent attack again, all of a sudden, the nerves of all the people were tensed to the extreme.


    "Peach rabbit, lend me the knife!" Qin Yu spoke calmly.


    With his right hand caught in the air, the invisible power suddenly shrouded in the hands of the peach rabbit hundreds of meters away.


    "OK..."


    The peach rabbit answered at will, and then released his hand directly.


    As a swordsman, knife is the same value as life.


    Peach rabbit can be so easy, will accompany a lifetime of knife loan, really let many people surprised.


    However, at this moment, all the people present are more concerned about what Qin Yu will do next, the last blow of golden lion''s life.


    At the thought of this, all the people looked at Qin Yu''s eyes, one after another more inexplicable urgency.


    First in the eyes, it is Jin Kunluo who fell into Qin Yu''s hands.


    Five fingers suddenly clench, originally on the face of the lazy and warm smile, in an instant was restrained, in full view of the public eyes closed eyes.


    A frightening breath filled Qin Yu''s body.


    In the moment when the public did not react, it exploded.


    He turned into the breath of Shura and rose straight into the sky.


    The invisible air waves, blooming in the void, immediately turned into whirlpools and converged into the ferocious Ashura.


    Under the momentum of climbing, Qin Yu''s right hand muscles tense, like a rock like soaring, five fingers caught Jin Kunluo''s moment.


    Closed eyes, suddenly opened.


    Qin Yu, who had not been moved for a long time, suddenly moved as the fascinating light passed by.


    "Six patterns of profound meaning, Liuying, leidenglou"


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword suddenly sounded, like thunder.


    Jinkunluo held by his right hand was immediately scabbard.


    Gold Dao Gang, mixed with endless thunder light, with a fierce attitude of opening the sky, straight into the nine days.


    Like a competition, it collides with the hundred meter sword Gang which is cleaved by the force.Boom!


    The violent air waves exploded like a hurricane.


    Under the dazzling golden light, once again captured the public''s attention.


    In this moment, people just feel that in front of them, a piece of golden light is infinite, and there is a brief blindness.


    When people react to it, the golden light is all over the sky.


    From the golden lion''s hand, the sharp chop from the sky broke like an invisible giant hand.


    So big sky, backlog of clouds, do not know when to be torn out of a huge hole.


    The golden arc floating in the clouds is even more shocking.


    It looks like the sky has been cut off, just like opening the sky, forming a huge natural moat.


    Show a fierce and unparalleled posture.


    Looking at this violent scene, whether it is a group of navy soldiers, or pirates, Rao is red dog and others, pupil can not help but shrink slightly.


    However, they did not wait for their reaction, and then the scene came into view, which almost made people stare at their eyes.


    Poop!


    Scarlet blood, in the golden lion''s abdomen, quickly spread to the shoulders, splashing out.


    Standing in the air, it is like a blood rain.


    Exposed a shocking, flesh and blood valgus wound.


    Looking at this violent scene, the gold lion, who was always arrogant and overbearing, could not help but look down at his chest. The only vitality in his eyes quickly broke away.


    Take a breath and go on laughing.


    "Jie ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that my golden lion''s brilliant life would end miserably in the end. The anger of the old times will be the beginning of a new era. I am not willing to be mediocre. However, I finally understand what you are feeling at last, Roger..."


    Hysterical laugh words, stopped.


    The golden lion, standing erect in the void, reeled before the sound of his words was scattered. In full view of the public, he fell head-on.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    In their eyes, no matter whether the golden lion is still alive or not, if it falls at this height, it will definitely die.

 Chapter 997

    "Dead, Golden Lion dead?"


    A cry of surprise suddenly sounded in the crowd, so that the people who had been in a daze suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the legendary big pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, was defeated in full view of the public.


    Or, lost in the hands of the so-called Navy supernova rayon laxas.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    From the beginning, I saw the bodies that had been on the stage like high spirited at the beginning, but now they fell from the sky. Those pirates who still stayed in the scene were plucked again.


    "Ha ha, golden lion, I have been waiting for you to die for a long time. This floating fruit ability will be handed over to me in this new era."


    The sound of unbridled laughter suddenly reverberated.


    A figure, like a ghost, darted out of the crowd and turned into a black bearded figure in the blink of an eye.


    In full view of the public, he quickly plundered to the golden lion.


    The look of the people present suddenly changed.


    They did not expect that at this point, Blackbeard would dare to wait for an opportunity.


    What''s more, it used the fruit ability of Catlin, a Nine Tailed Fox, to change her body shape.


    The Warring States, who had been looking at the war situation, once his face sank, he growled in an angry voice: "stop black beard for me, and don''t let him stain the victory of our navy."


    "Yes, marshal of the Warring States period!" The Yellow ape crooked his mouth and laughed obscenely.


    However, before they react, bajas and others, like ghosts, jump into the field first.


    "Well, we, Captain Dick, have been waiting for this opportunity, but we have been waiting for a long time. You can wait here for a while."


    "What''s more, as the devil fruit capable people, I still advise you not to approach our captain casually, or you will regret it."


    Looking at the deep smile on his face, the red dog''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the pain on his chest was like a deep heart. It was a strange scene that he was always alert to fight with Blackbeard not long ago.


    It''s like a nightmare. It''s lingering in my mind.


    In particular, this is a battle of honor belonging to Qin Yu, which makes red dog''s action slow.


    He didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others.


    On the contrary, there is a kind of more urgent, want to see the scene of black beard Tyche.


    300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters!


    Looking at the distance is constantly drawing closer, everyone''s nerves tense, the grim smile appears on his face.


    That''s the fruit power within reach.


    "Do you think you can be faster than ray?"


    Familiar words, without warning.


    The golden thunder light, with an almost flashing posture, appeared in front of Blackbeard.


    Looking at the shadow in the light of thunder, many people''s looks changed dramatically.


    The Warring States period was the first to lose his breath: "lachus, be careful, the ability of dark fruit can make people''s demon fruit ability invalid!"


    As a figure of the old times, he was the marshal of the Navy headquarters.


    Even in the devil''s fruit map, there are records of dark fruits, and just after the red dog''s defeat, he suffered losses.


    It is not a problem for the Warring States to infer the strength of the dark fruit.


    He had planned to let the Yellow ape strike black beard from a long distance, but he didn''t expect Qin Yu to take the lead.


    "Ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, your warning is too late." Dicky was stunned at first, and then began to laugh ferociously.


    "What naval supernova, you''re going to step in the way of Benedict. I''ve been expecting that."


    "Originally, I just intended to capture the golden lion''s Superman floating fruit. Now I will take your life away with me!"


    "Dark cave Road, dark tide!"


    Hum!


    Black waves, like tides, spread rapidly in Blackbeard''s right hand, turning into a whirlpool like posture.


    In the face of Qin Yu, who is close at hand, there is no trace of beauty. He reaches for Qin Yu''s left hand and catches him.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a dull burst of gas, Qin Yu, who seemed to have no time to react, was caught by black beard.


    A lot of people have changed their faces.


    "Arrogant imp, I have caught you. I hope that in the next life, you can understand who you can provoke and who you can''t provoke. Give me your eudemonic fruit!" The black bearded Tyche laughed ferociously.


    In the backhand, he felt out a bright dagger. The cold light was surging on the blade, and Qin Yu stabbed him face-to-face.


    However, as soon as he moved, the first scene that came into view made Blackbeard''s pupil shrink suddenly.


    Qin Yu, who was close at hand, suddenly clenched his fingers. The golden arc, like fireworks, splashed between his fingers.


    At this moment, it gives people the feeling that it is as brilliant as fireworks, falling in the eyes of black beard, a little more difficult and believable."No, it''s impossible. In front of my dark fruit, any fruit ability should be invalid. Who are you?"


    Blackbeard growled hysterically.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "I''m sorry, but I can''t measure it with ordinary people. I''m the one who killed you!"


    "Thunder mercury, red thunder!"


    Boom!


    Golden thunder light, instantly dyed red.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s attack fell down.


    At this close distance, the black bearded Tyche glared to the extreme and growled hysterically.


    "Dark cave Road, dark shield!"


    Boom!


    The bloody thunder light and the twining fist fell on the dark shield formed by black beard in a hurry.


    Like a raging wave of blood like thunder, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, rushing out.


    As soon as the dark shield was condensed, it just insisted on a few breaths, and then collapsed in the void.


    The next moment, the red thunder twined fist, holding a Wanjun like posture, suddenly fell on black beard''s chest.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder exploded.


    The golden thunder light detonated like a rainbow through the sun.


    Under the attack, Blackbeard, like a meteorite, smashed down on the square like ruins.


    The huge impact force rolled back like the tide, and a series of ferocious cracks spread and opened, at the same time, the earth collapsed in response to the sound.


    Under the rolling dust, everyone''s looks changed dramatically.


    Looking at the previous moment, the dark fruit ability that claimed to be able to invalidate the demon fruit ability fell on Qin Yu''s body and could not play up at all.


    Don''t say it''s Blackbeard. Rao is red dog and Warring States. They just can''t react.


    This is a complete reversal of their perception.


    "Yellow ape, catch black beard for me!" In the Warring States period, the golden light soared wildly.


    In full view of the public, he incarnated into a huge golden Buddha, and once again presented the form of the Warring States period of Buddhism to the public.


    However, they did not wait for their reaction, the figure of an uninvited guest appeared again.

 Chapter 998

    Whoosh!


    A burst of air, without warning.


    The first to fall in the scene, but let many people, pupil suddenly contracted.


    "It''s shanks with red hair. He got involved."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, shaking the nerves of all people.


    Looking at the figure wearing a black cloak, stepping on a flip flop, slowly preempting the scene, everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    However, more people feel shocked, it is the one in the sky, shuttling through the clouds.


    That through the clouds, out of the huge head, round staring eyes, is flashing a mind-catching fierce light.


    After that, Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, followed by Zeus.


    Looking at the three four emperors who appeared in a flash, not to mention the naval soldiers on the scene, Rao was the red dog of the Warring States period, and his face changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, it''s changed.


    On weekdays, the four emperors are masters of the sea, and even the Navy headquarters alone, they also feel difficult and headache.


    If the declaration of war can be avoided, absolutely no one is willing to confront the four emperors head-on.


    However, it seems that the four emperors, who are fighting on their own, appear together in Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy.


    However, this matter is more serious than the war declared by the Golden Lion Shiji.


    "Look, the MOBIDIC of the white bearded pirates is here, and the man standing on the bow deck is Edward Newgate with white beard!"


    The exclamation of silence echoed again.


    Such a large square, countless eyes, brush a turn, to the distant sea overlooking.


    Looking at the huge pirate ship, quickly clear the outline, and white beard holding a razor, standing on the deck, like an iron tower.


    It seems that there is an invisible hand, pinching the throat like, people suffocate.


    The four emperors come together!


    Such an appalling scene fell in the eyes of a large number of navy soldiers. Rao, a general of the Navy, was also in despair.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period!" Huoshaoshan rushed up quickly with a livid face and handed over the telephone bug in his hand.


    "Do we need to get in touch with the world government right now and get the general manager of steel to come and support us?"


    A moment ago, the variables brought about by Qin Yu and the means to reverse the war situation have indeed subverted their understanding.


    It also showed them the hope of victory.


    However, the present scene has smashed the joy of victory.


    A trace of despair, climbing in the face, not to hide.


    A four emperors, already let a person be frightened, four arrive together, that is to represent the despair of death.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, who would have believed that this scene would really happen.


    "No, if they really join hands, as soon as they appear, it should be a surprise attack. Send me an order to go down and everyone will be ready for a deadly battle." In the Warring States period, his face sank, and he did not take over the telephone worm, so he took the lead in issuing orders.


    "Karp, you can''t be idle and follow me at any time."


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to see you in the Warring States period. I can''t help but take it seriously. But I''ll give you some of the good tea and rice cakes you''ve collected afterwards." Kapp laughed heartily, clenched his fist, and looked around the field.


    "White beard, Kato, Charlotte, Lingling, red haired shanks and four emperors are all together. This line-up is more lively than the battle in the valley of God, which is a rare event."


    "Come on, let me lead first!"


    As he said, Karp marched out.


    Looking at this violent scene, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Karp''s body.


    In the face of the legendary sea soldiers, the existence of the so-called hero, the atmosphere of depression in the field suddenly became heated up.


    "Ha ha, cap, you''re still the same."


    Kaiduo, a beast in the sky, was the first to laugh.


    "However, you may rest assured that I am indeed in alliance with Lingling, but I have no intention of lowering my status and being equal to a younger kid."


    "What''s more, I''ll never cooperate with that bastard''s white beard."


    Speaking of this, the beast kaiduo''s round staring blood moon eyes suddenly turned down and instantly fell on Qin Yu''s body and said, "it''s just that I never thought that this kid who challenged me can play with the golden lion in applause and take his life."


    "However, it is precisely for this reason that both the Golden Lion and the white beard are products of the old times, and they have no qualification to stay. Sooner or later, they should be eliminated by the times."


    The sound of unscrupulous words rolled away.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, CADO, who made clear his position, and many of the navy soldiers mentioned the heart in his voice, dropped a little.However, before we know exactly what these guys are coming from, the nerves of all the people are obviously afraid to relax.


    "Hehe, Kato, you''re still the same old man. You like itching. Don''t you know the difference between us?"


    The huge MOBIDIC, quickly approaching the shore, stood on the bow deck of the white beard, the razor in his hand suddenly stamped off, and laughed: "this time, I''m not here to pick up the cheap as you do."


    "I''m here just to take away my old friends. If you want to take advantage of Lingling and take advantage of the black hands of the Navy headquarters, just like Dick, I won''t mind watching the drama."


    "However, I still keep saying, don''t forget that boy, but the biggest variable."


    "Not long ago, he was able to cut you. It''s not good. Now you can have a taste of dragon slaughtering. Don''t capsize in the gutter!"


    A taste of dragon slaughtering?


    All the people present changed their faces.


    Don''t mention the pirates or the Navy. Of course, they know the characters in white beard''s mouth. This refers to leilong laxas.


    Not long ago, they were vividly aware of the battle against Kato.


    Now we are beating the Golden Lion Shiji head-on. No matter whether it is the same as Kato said, the golden lion is old and a product of the old times.


    Just based on the performance of the war just now, just like white beard said, he was qualified to kill dragons.


    "White beard, are you going to have a full war with me? Will I be afraid of a little hairy imp Caiduo''s face sank and he roared.


    "If you don''t come today, I will definitely nail this kid on the ground with one claw, and let him regret being enemies with me!"


    For this kind of thing that was exposed in public, the breath of Kato was really unable to swallow.


    However, he was worried that white beard would take the opportunity to attack him.


    This is definitely not what he wants to see.

 Chapter 999

    The voice of indignation spread like thunder in the air.


    Looking at the bloody beast in the sky.


    However, the gesture of indifference made many people feel relieved.


    It is rare to see the arrival of the four emperors, which is the largest event in the world.


    Originally thought that the war would be on the verge of a war and that Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, would be sunk into the sea.


    However, at this moment, the present situation, this crazy, is undoubtedly stillborn.


    "Well, since everyone has come and finished speaking, then let me take care of the aftermath." Suddenly, red haired shanks said.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the battle between your navy headquarters and the Golden Lion Shiji has come to an end. The scale of victory is leaning towards you, Marlin van dor."


    "Your navy has won the battle, so I want to ask you for a face. The body of the Golden Lion will be handed over to us and buried."


    Speaking of this, red haired shanks glanced behind him and said, "I believe that white beard''s purpose this time is the same as mine."


    "If someone on the scene thinks that they haven''t played enough, I can accompany them one by one, and I''ll follow as many as I can!"


    Small voice, with the wind and scattered.


    Looking at the red hair shanks, the only left right hand pressed on the handle of the knife, the domineering and domineering power in the body exploded like a raging tide.


    It turns into a hurricane and rolls around quickly, giving people an inexplicable sense of suffocation.


    However, the breath comes and goes quickly.


    Not waiting for people to react, the breath will be all the convergence, but still let people spirit.


    "Hum, little red haired kid, you always like to show off. Today, Lingling and I are here just to see if the hiding guys in the blood flag will be there. If you want to collect the dead bodies of the golden lion, you can collect them." Caiduo, the beast, glared angrily.


    "Up to now, those guys don''t show up. It seems that they are really a group of bullies!"


    "And you, the little devil of the Navy, I will not give up on the provocation that day. You can pray that you will not meet me in the sea in the future, or I will kill you!"


    With these words, Kato''s huge body, hidden in the clouds, turned around and went straight into the sky.


    After that, Charlotte Lingling, who had never spoken, quickly turned away.


    Looking at a sudden, disappeared in front of the two four emperor figures.


    Originally, the atmosphere of depression in the field was slightly relieved.


    Seeing the two tricky characters leave, red haired shanks breathed a sigh of relief and said again, "marshal of the Warring States period, I want to know your final answer."


    "Kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling, I don''t know whether they will turn back. However, after the first World War, your navy headquarters also suffered a lot of damage. I believe the marshal of the Warring States period will make a suitable choice. I hope you can give me a face


    In the face of a series of speeches by red haired shanks, the white beard who had been standing on the deck was silent and looked at the Warring States period.


    From the beginning, white beard was a warning to the Golden Lion Shiji, saying that leilonglaxas was only a variable.


    However, he also did not expect that the golden lion, who was called the strongest golden lion with him and Roger, would not only lose one day.


    I lost my old life.


    This undoubtedly reminds white beard that when red haired shanks boarded the MOBIDIC, he proposed to choose his successor.


    "Son of a bitch, red hair, don''t bully people too much. This is a victory for our navy. You dare to blackmail us to take away the body of the golden lion. This is a contempt for our justice, and we will defend it to the death!" The ghost spider''s face sank and began to drink angrily.


    However, in the face of a mere lieutenant general''s speech, red hair shanks obviously did not pay attention to it, still staring at the Warring States period.


    "Ghost spider, get out of here." "Red hair, you have a point."


    "However, the victory of this war belongs to laxus. If you want to take away the golden lion, you must at least get the consent of lakasses. Otherwise, our naval headquarters, whether you join hands with white beard or not, will never give in."


    Awe inspiring words reverberate in the vast battlefield ruins, but it is impossible to refute.


    Looking at the Warring States period, he pushed himself to the top of the wind again. Qin Yu had a helpless look.


    He handed jinkunluo back to the peach rabbit and said, "I just came to play soy sauce. I can''t afford the face. If I have something to ask Tenghu and lvniu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to take a nap. As for the credit, it belongs to both of them."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu yawned and turned away.


    Whether it''s the pirates or the Navy, they''re all stunned.


    At least, in their eyes, Qin Yucai is the first person who can reverse the situation and defeat the Golden Lion Shiji.If Qin Yu is now in the position of a senior general, he will definitely be able to win the position of admiral by virtue of this world war.


    Now, as soon as I open my mouth, I will give you the credit.


    This is to exchange the position of Marshal with two generals.


    Looking at the figure that disappeared in his sight, Kapp took the lead in laughing and said: "the Warring States period, that kid won''t see your intention of being a shopkeeper, so he''ll pat his butt and slip away."


    "However, in this uncertain situation, I still hope you can make a decision as soon as possible, the situation can be unpredictable for a second, don''t forget that there are a group of madmen."


    At present, Baishou kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling are leaving, but what worries him most is that they are still lurking in the corner of the bloody flag Pirate Group, which has not yet taken action.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period..." The ghost spider talks again.


    However, this time, the Warring States took the lead in waving hands and said, "let them take away the body of the golden lion. Everyone stops. This war is officially over!"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, echoing in the huge square.


    The sea bandits and even the navy soldiers, who were already nervous, showed a relieved expression.


    Many people, even in a hurry, quickly withdrew.


    As for those who followed him at the beginning, they regarded them as leaders and fell into the ruins, belonging to the body of the golden lion.


    But it looks a little bleak.


    "Daddy Marco took the lead.


    "Go and bring the Golden Lion back. It''s normal for pirates to have a cool tea. As for Dick''s business, let''s let ace solve it himself." White beard clenched his razor hand and let it go a little. He sighed.

 Chapter 1000

    With the orders of the Warring States period falling down, a piece of information about the war on the top, as if with wings, quickly passed to every corner of the sea.


    The fighting pictures are presented in front of the major forces one by one under the spread of the people with the intention.


    For a moment, rumors of a new commander and five generals of the Navy headquarters spread throughout every corner.


    The event of two monsters brought about by the world''s great conscription has also been evolved into various versions, which have been spread orally.


    At the same time, the holy land of marjoria.


    In a huge palace, five figures have already been waiting here.


    Looking at the telephone bug hanging in front of him, the face of the five old stars became obviously ugly.


    "Bastard, in a short period of half a month, he really brought back the candidates for the world''s great conscription, and restrained the floating fruit of the golden lion. He gave people the feeling that he had been premeditated." A monk''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    After this, the remaining four people could not help but be silent.


    Elim, the leader, clenched the scepter in his hand a little, and said, "monk, I know that there is no anger in your heart."


    "However, don''t forget that this decision was made by the five old stars, who made great achievements in the war by rushing back before the top battle."


    "Now this matter has spread all over the sea. If we repent now, it will only damage the prestige of our world government and even the five old stars."


    "What''s more, the situation at sea is not clear now, and the red dog is also losing ground, which has lost our face. What''s wrong with two more lackeys who are willing to become generals?" he continued


    "At present, the people we need to pay attention to, like Karp, are totally indifferent to the position of a senior general. Every time the kid disappears and reappears, his strength will be stronger. The means displayed this time, let alone the golden lion, will feel thorny even if we encounter it."


    "Most importantly, have you not found that this boy and those people in the blood flag pirate regiment have a fatal common ground?"


    Fatal common ground?


    The faces of the four present changed dramatically.


    They all understood the power of what Elam had said.


    However, the gap between the two is a bit too big, because he suddenly has a relationship with the blood flag pirates and others.


    "Elam, you mean that every time the boy is missing, there is no trace to be found. At the same time, like the blood flag Pirate Group, he has no origin to trace. His strength refreshes our cognition again and again. Most importantly, his means seem to be different from what we know. So do you suspect that he has any connection with the people of the blood flag Pirate Group?" Hoya, with blonde hair and a golden beard, took the lead.


    This conjecture of the speech, once again pried everyone''s nerves, especially a monk, his face was more heavy, preemptive way.


    "Hoya''s statement is very reasonable. If you don''t say it, I won''t think so. But if you say it now, there is a real problem."


    "Whether it''s the Navy headquarters or the intelligence personnel of our world government, they''re all over the sea and even the whole world."


    "if we are careful to think about looking for some people, there is absolutely no way for them to escape from our eyeliner."


    "Now the boy is not only unknown, but also like the members of the blood flag Pirate Group. Once he plays, he disappears."


    "If he was really with the blood flag pirates, why did he sneak into the Navy headquarters and launch the so-called world conscription?"


    A series of questions have left many people''s minds full of question marks.


    However, these seemingly unanswerable questions have been deepened in the minds of the five old stars.


    The more I think about it, the more I can''t let them go.


    "Lord IM, why are you here?" Elam cried out in a hurry.


    The sudden scene awakened the remaining four people.


    The shadow of the first to see the shadow in a hurry, shadow is long.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of IM, the five old stars who were high in the past puffed and knelt on the ground.


    "Lord IM, if there''s anything you can do, let the five old men go there in person. There''s no need to bother Lord im to waste his mind." Elam took the lead.


    For Tim, who has only visited a few times for hundreds of years.


    Now in a short period of more than a month, the second time in person.


    This let five old stars smell a trace of serious situation, no doubt touched their nerves.


    "You don''t have to be shy, illam. This time I''m here to tell you an important thing. When marivan dor, the headquarters of the Navy, was fighting, I felt that the power used by the imp was the same as that of other members of the blood flag pirate regiment provided by you."


    "There is no resonance with the power of the world tree.""I suspect that they have something to do with that place. Help me to bring him back immediately. I want to find out who dares to interfere in my affairs."


    "I''m only one step away from success. You can''t let them spoil my good things."


    Deep voice, mixed with huge mood swings.


    In the face of such a rare scene, Rao is the face of five old stars also changed.


    They have survived for hundreds of years, witnessing changes in the world.


    Clearly know, this side of the world, the real controller, but the immeasurable Lord im.


    However, in front of him now, he looks slightly so angry and emotional.


    For the first time in hundreds of years.


    What''s more, when I think of Ralph drew, known as the last island by Roger the pirate king, the biggest secret hidden above.


    On the contrary, five old stars are more eager to know why the blood flag pirate regiment can make the high Lord im feel disordered.


    "Lord IM, you may rest assured that the boy, who has just experienced the war, did not show much weakness in the battlefield. However, he left early and consumed a lot of physical strength." A monk said: "we will rush to the Navy headquarters now, to catch him, but we can catch him!"


    "Yes, Lord IM, this time, in order to make sure we are safe, the five of us will go there in person. I''m afraid that the boy''s means of pressing the bottom of the box in the first World War have already been used up. There is no card left. It''s easy to catch him." Hoya said in a deep voice.


    "If he really has something to do with the blood flag pirates, he may be able to take advantage of him as a hostage to kill all the madmen who protect their short legs."

 Chapter 1001

    Looking at a monk and Hoya, who agreed to the matter, elim''s words came back to his stomach.


    "Well, with your words, I will leave this matter to you at ease." ''said IM, in a deep voice, in the dim light.


    "However, if you five people act together to deal with a kid, I''m afraid that if this thing spreads out, I''m afraid that I don''t have anyone under me."


    "So, I hope you''d better leave people here, so that those who hide their heads and tail will not run here and let me do it myself."


    In the face of IM''s request, the appearance of the five old stars could not help changing. The leader, Yim, took the lead and said, "Lord IM, what you said is not wrong. It is our carelessness."


    "What''s more, a mere imp has just experienced a life and death battle, and even his cards are completely exposed. Now is the easiest time to shoot."


    "I''ll ask a monk, Hoya and Glen to go there in person. If there are three of them, they will bring back the little ghost who is trying to see the poor. They must be able to catch them."


    "Yes, Lord IM, you may rest assured." A monk responded in a hurry.


    The rest of Hoya and Glen nodded.


    "Well, since you are so confident, I will go to the temple and wait for your good news. I hope you can finish the task as soon as possible." Im''s voice, once again, returned to indifference.


    After leaving these words, the figure which was originally shrouded in the golden light column, like fluorescence, collapsed and annihilated in the world.


    Looking at the completely disappeared figure, kneeling on the ground five old stars, secretly relieved at the same time.


    A subconscious glance.


    "Elam, it seems that this time the blood flag pirates were involved in something beyond our imagination. Even when Roger boarded lourderu on that day, Lord im did not show such a flustered gesture. It seems that we underestimated them from the beginning." Said Hoya in a deep voice.


    "But I''d like to know where they can make Lord im care so much."


    A monk, gray, and omte, who had not spoken, also showed a puzzled expression.


    Elim, the leader, frowned and said in a deep voice, "well, don''t forget that when we sit in this position, our most important duty is to help Lord im out of trouble. It''s not to speculate on the meaning of the Lord as we do now."


    "If you let Lord im know about this, I''m afraid the head on your neck will not be guaranteed."


    "The first thing we should do now, but bringing that boy back is not a waste of time here."


    As soon as the words fell, they immediately let the four monks show their lingering fear.


    He looked around again, and made sure that the man in their mouth, Mr. IM, did not suddenly come out and gave them a knife. After that, his heart was relaxed.


    "Well, remember, Lord IM is not something we can talk about behind our backs. We have to obey orders." Said Elam, with a heavy face.


    "Now the Golden Lion Shiji has been hiding for 20 years and finally died. The floating fruit will surely appear on the sea again and become an ownerless thing. As long as we get it, the plan for the strong made by Beck panga will also come into use."


    "Once we get there, there will be no use for King Qiwu sea and white eyed wolf like black beard."


    As for the secret weapon in the mouth of Elam, the eyes of the remaining four people could not help brightening.


    Plan for the strong!


    That''s the reason why they don''t pay attention to the Navy headquarters, the judicial Island, and the big prison of the promotion city. It''s just the root cause of the tool.


    Once the plan is successful, let alone the four emperors, five old stars believe that even the revolutionary army, which has always made the world government feel difficult, will be easily eradicated.


    "Well, before you get the floating fruit, you''d better not disclose the things planned by the strong, or they will be taken away secretly like the guys, which is not a good thing." Elam regained his consciousness and warned in a deep voice.


    "A monk, Hoya, gray, you three go to the naval headquarters immediately. On the premise of not disturbing the imp, get in touch with the Warring States period and ask them to help. If they dare to resist, they will be killed!"


    "I see. We''ll set out at once." A monk first agreed.


    With the five old stars ready to move.


    After suffering from the great war, the Navy headquarters began to rebuild gradually.


    However, the only thing that makes people feel lucky is that compared with 20 annuities, lions alone have destroyed half of marlin van dor.


    This time, Teng Hu, the king of the lion, stopped most of the crazy destruction.


    Only the harbor square has been destroyed.


    A large number of ruins and debris from the battle were also directly put into the sea by Tenghu with the help of gravity fruit.


    Along with it, the oppressive atmosphere that enveloped the Navy headquarters gradually dissipated.A group of Navy generals returned to the conference room and sat down one by one.


    However, this time compared with the previous day, the exclusive position of the general was undoubtedly increased from three to five.


    Among them, a special chair is added to the body side of Kapu and crane.


    It gives people the feeling that they can slightly suppress the general, second only to naval heroes, general staff and marshal.


    In the eyes of many navy soldiers and Navy generals, it is defined as the position of major commander.


    At the same time, a large number of major generals, generals and other naval generals fell on top of their seats one by one.


    In the front row of the position of Marshal, but also more people feel the attention.


    Especially after the appearance of peach rabbit and tea porpoise, known as the backup of navy general, the number of seats was gradually reduced, which made the huge conference hall more interesting.


    Feeling the atmosphere of the field and the change of people''s eyes, peach rabbit stopped a little at the entrance to see which one was more private, after being rumored to be the position of the so-called commander.


    Once again, step to their own position and go.


    "Peach rabbit, if it wasn''t for lakesas, who suddenly proposed the world''s great conscription and came back with two so-called monsters, the position of the general must belong to you and me." The tea porpoise followed quickly and said in a low voice.


    However, just out of half a step, he saw the peach rabbit again stopped the pace, looked back indifferently.


    "Tea porpoise, the position of the general is capable of taking it. We all can see the battle just now."


    "If you think it''s unfair, don''t forget the rules of challenge in the arena after the world''s great conscription. As long as you can defeat those two guys, even lachsas, the position of the so-called major commander, you can also sit down."


    "But before that, I want you to think about where you were and what you were doing when you were fighting the golden lion."

 Chapter 1002

    The huge conference hall suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the teaporpoise''s iron and stiff face, the Navy General in the field could not help but be silent.


    Some people who are a little closer are more subconsciously away.


    After all, in the war just now, whether it was the world''s great conscription or the killing of the Golden Lion Shiji.


    Qin Yu shows everything, it is impossible to criticize.


    What''s more, as the peach rabbit said, if someone doesn''t accept it, they can beat Tenghu and lvniu.


    Now the tea porpoise, not only does not have much strength in the battlefield, but also says three things behind his back. It really makes people feel wrong.


    "All right, all of you will sit down. We will discuss other issues when laxas arrives." A deep voice sounded.


    Soon I saw the Warring States period, with Kapu, crane and red dog coming in.


    After seeing the three newly added chairs, only the red dog''s face sank a little, and the rest of the people were already seated.


    In this regard, the red dog in the heart is not willing, but still a butt, sitting in his position.


    For a moment, there was only one tea porpoise left in the huge conference hall, which seemed to stand out from the crowd.


    "Tea porpoise, I heard what you said just now." After the Warring States period sat down, he raised his eyebrows and said, "peach rabbit is right. According to the agreement made before, if you have any opinions on the world''s conscription, you can challenge Tenghu and lvniu, and we can also do notarization."


    "Just, I hope you think clearly, your strength is very good. After you get the fruit of animal demons, you will be greatly improved. However, this time, two people brought back by laxus are monsters!"


    Monster?


    Listen to this call from the Grand Marshal of the Warring States period.


    Also remember just now, in the top of the battle, the scene, many people''s spine for it cold.


    In the face of all kinds of actions, the ability of abnormal fruits can be earth shaking.


    That''s just going to die!


    "Marshal, I don''t have a problem." After a succession of changes in the face of the tea porpoise, it gritted its teeth and returned to its position.


    Looking at all of a sudden, once again fell into silence, the Council hall, there are three empty chairs.


    Warring States hands intertwined, propped up the table and said in a deep voice: "well, since there is no one, we should challenge Tenghu with a smile and green cattle."


    "According to the world''s draft conditions set half a month ago, as long as he brings back the candidates before the end of the war and makes great achievements in the war, he will be qualified to become a general."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States backhand took out a stack of photos, threw them on the table, and said, "in the first world war just now, Tenghu and Golden Lion fought head-on, preventing the madman from destroying Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy. The green bull also stopped, and Douglas Barrett, the descendant of the devil, who stepped in halfway


    "These photos have recorded the battle process."


    "What''s more, Tenghu and lvniu, I believe many people have heard of their deeds. As a rare folk expert with a heart of justice, their behavior style is also recognized by crane and I. therefore, we believe that they are qualified to serve as navy generals."


    "However, for the sake of fairness, if you think this decision is unacceptable, you can raise your hands against it."


    After this, a number of Navy generals fell into silence.


    After all, the tea porpoise is still vivid.


    In the face of the monstrous rattan tiger and green cattle, now they oppose it and just hit the gun.


    "I''d like to know what the marshal of the Warring States has planned for the affairs of laxas." A low voice, suddenly sounded.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the red dog.


    This moment has come at last!


    General red dog, and Navy supernova, leilong laxas, have a long history of resentment, but all over the sea know.


    In the top battle, the red dog didn''t have a hard time, which was a good luck among the misfortunes.


    Therefore, at the moment, asking questions did not make people feel surprised.


    "Red dog, I know you always want to sit in my seat." The Warring States looked gloomy and said, "however, after the first world war just now, rumors about laxas becoming a major commander were circulating in the Navy."


    "I don''t care whether this is the fate of all the people, or people who deliberately mix things up, but in order to inherit my position in the future, we also need to pass many tests."


    "However, in this war, lakasses killed the Golden Lion Shiji, and established a great battle merit. We need to have clear rewards and punishments before we can be convinced by everyone."


    "Since I don''t recommend him to be the chief inspector of the Navy, I hope he''ll be the chief inspector in the future."


    Chief inspector of the Navy!


    Many naval generals at the scene changed their looks, especially the red dog, a senior general, who was shocked.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the position of the chief inspector of the navy has not been in the air since teacher zefa?""This position seems to be idle, but once it is really serious, it is an important position to supervise the operation of the whole navy headquarters. He has the right to question any decision. All along, this position exists to limit the power of the admiral. Your decision is no less than the position of major Commander in the rumor, so I want to oppose it!"


    "The kid''s qualifications and experience in the Navy headquarters are still shallow. I don''t think he is qualified enough to hold this position."


    E Chang''s words changed the atmosphere in the field.


    In the face of the red dog, the face of the Warring States period was also gloomy. When he opened his mouth, a voice of unexpected words sounded again.


    "Sorry, I''m against it, too."


    "I''m against becoming a chief inspector of the Navy!"


    Familiar voice, without warning.


    Let the nerves of all the people in the field be pried again, and their eyes will brush together and fall at the entrance of the conference hall.


    Many people''s faces changed slightly when they looked at the leader of the team, the rattan tiger eating mustard flour, and the green cattle with teeth.


    However, it was Qin Yu''s refusal of the promotion of the Warring States period for three or four times.


    Not long ago, the position of a general was directly rejected by people who disliked Tianlong.


    At present, the Warring States has proposed to become a chief inspector of the Navy, but he is even more against himself.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, who would like to believe that there are still people who are indifferent to fame and wealth in this world.


    This before and after a contrast, the red dog that strong posture, so that the character fell in the downwind.


    "Laxas, why do you want to refuse? The chief inspector of the navy is directly under me. I don''t need to be responsible for Tianlong people. This position should be very suitable for you." The Warring States returned to the gods and took the lead in asking questions.

 Chapter 1003

    After seeing Qin Yu one after another, one after another saw Qin Yu''s endless means.


    The Warring States did not hope that Qin Yu would disappear in two or three days.


    In order to leave this unique genius, the Warring States period will be in danger. In front of the five old stars, Qin Yu will be recommended to be the chief inspector of the Navy.


    However, they did not expect that Qin Yu would once again refuse their good intentions in public.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s sudden decision, raoshi red dog also showed a trace of unexpected expression, and said in a deep voice: "kid, this time, you are really brilliant at the top of the battle, and killed the golden lion. Shiji has made great achievements."


    "But I wonder if you are going to be a major commander when you refuse the position of chief inspector of the Navy? I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules. "


    In the face of the same position containing the word marshal, red dog, who has been eyeing the position of Marshal, is obviously unable to accept this option.


    If Qin Yu really decides to do so, red dog has decided to fight at all costs..


    Otherwise, we should take Qin Yu''s prestige in the Navy headquarters one after another, as well as his successive failures in major events and the scandal he has left behind.


    In this situation, Qin Yu''s position as commander-in-chief has been stabilized, which undoubtedly means that he has no chance to be a marshal in the future.


    "Red dog, this time you have misunderstood little brother laxas." Teng Hu drank the noodle soup and rolled his eyes.


    "When we came, brother laxas had already said that he did not belong to the Navy. After the battle was over, green bull and I would join in. After consolidating the strength of the Navy headquarters, he would leave the Navy headquarters and resume his freedom."


    "Brother laxas, from the beginning, he did not have the mind to compete with you for power and profit. If you put your mind on improving the strength, I may be out of my reach."


    At this moment, it seemed as if the voice was filled with magic sound, reverberating in the assembly hall for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Dozens of people on the scene suddenly look stiff. Rao is a marshal of the Warring States period, and even the aggressive red dog, no exception.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is an inexplicable urgency.


    "Lakesas, is that true? Are you really going to leave Marlin van dor? " The Warring States period was in a hurry.


    A moment ago, he countered how to let Qin Yu spend more time in the Navy headquarters.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yu would give such an answer as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, thank you for your kindness. I didn''t belong to Marlin van dor. From the beginning, I just didn''t want the balance of the three forces to be broken. Now the recruits trained by teacher zefa are developing rapidly. In terms of their top combat power, Tenghu and lvniu have joined in. Their sense of justice is inferior to mine." Qin Yu responded with a genial smile.


    "With them in charge, the Navy headquarters has entered the era of five generals. In this chaotic situation, it is not a difficult problem to avoid becoming the abandoned son of the world government. As long as we don''t show off, Marlin van dor will not be sunk into the sea."


    "So this time I''m here to say goodbye."


    Goodbye?


    All of a sudden, there was an unreal feeling among the people present.


    A moment ago, they were still wondering what position Qin Yu, who had made great achievements in the war, would hold.


    Once the position is settled, it is absolutely not difficult to inherit the position of Marshal in the future.


    However, it never occurred to me that the answer given by Qin Yu would completely overturn everyone''s cognition.


    "Lakesas, are you kidding?" The Warring States looked heavy and said, "or, you are worried about the red dog against you."


    "If this is the case, don''t worry, red dog is a bit more serious, but it is also public and private. You don''t need to express your appeal by breaking away from Marlin van dor."


    "Kid, if you have any complaints, just say it. It''s a big deal that I''ll fight with you. If you do this, you''ll only discredit me and make other people think that I''ve used my power for personal gain and forced you away." The red dog''s face sank and said in a sharp voice.


    The red dog is really eyeing the position of Marshal.


    But he was not a fool in the face of his unexpected decision.


    Clearly know, this matter, if a little mishandled, waiting for him will be a dirty water, hard to argue.


    "Ha ha, you are serious." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said, "Marlin fanduo is certainly very good, but if I want to stay, I will not put the red dog general''s target in my eyes."


    "It''s almost time. It''s time for those who really don''t want me to stay here. Next, I hope you can get rid of the relationship with me. Tenghu, lvniu, don''t be merciful."


    Inexplicable words, once again pry all people''s nerves. "


    before they can figure out a solution, a clear and ethereal voice flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the current character template dragon exterminator, the character fidelity has reached 100%"As the host, the first character template with perfect fidelity will be rewarded by the system."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, getting the Dragon King form of thunder."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. You have obtained the great magic move scroll."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, get a random summon scroll."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for getting 10000 world turbulence points. The current world turbulence value is 65000 points. There are only 35000 points left before the next stage of world limit unlocking."


    A series of system empty prompt sound, reverberates in the mind.


    Looking at one after another of the character templates and the system reward, Qin Yu felt dazzled.


    At the end of the war on the top, the killing of the Golden Lion Shiji, and the appearance of the four emperors, etc.


    Qin Yu finally chose to leave eagerly because he guessed that there should be something to gain on this huge stage.


    However, as time goes on, the system is indifferent.


    As a result, Qin Yu''s soldiers were in danger, and he continued to think of ways to stimulate the system.


    I didn''t think of it at all. It was a little bit exciting, and everything became natural.


    "Who are they, lakhos? You can say it. I will support you. " After entering the entrance of the xianbesai, Kapu took the lead in swearing and said: "even my grandson''s teacher dares to crowd out, but I''m not the same as the Warring States period. I''ll give you a good beating with my fist."


    In the face of Kapp, who spoke directly after he opened his mouth, the way of saying this was a bit rough, but it expressed the feelings of many people.


    At least, in the eyes of the Warring States, there is a trace of agreement.

 Chapter 1004

    A series of system empty prompt sound, reverberates in the mind.


    Looking at one after another of the character templates and the system reward, Qin Yu felt dazzled.


    At the end of the war on the top, the killing of the Golden Lion Shiji, and the appearance of the four emperors, etc.


    Qin Yu finally chose to leave eagerly because he guessed that there should be something to gain on this huge stage.


    However, as time goes on, the system is indifferent.


    As a result, Qin Yu''s soldiers were in danger, and he continued to think of ways to stimulate the system.


    I didn''t think of it at all. It was a little bit exciting, and everything became natural.


    "Who are they, lakhos? You can say it. I will support you. " After entering the entrance of the xianbesai, Kapu took the lead in swearing and said: "even my grandson''s teacher dares to crowd out, but I''m not the same as the Warring States period. I''ll give you a good beating with my fist."


    In the face of Kapp, who spoke directly after he opened his mouth, the way of saying this was a bit rough, but it expressed the feelings of many people.


    At least, in the eyes of the Warring States, there is a trace of agreement.


    "Laxas, if you have any problems, you can say it. I will support you unconditionally." Peach rabbit also can''t help but say.


    In the face of this, a lot of Navy generals on the scene changed their faces.


    In the Navy headquarters, there were more men than women.


    Especially like the peach rabbit goddess level, is to attract many people.


    At present, in this kind of situation, preemptive opening the mouth to express one''s position, it''s not as simple as secretly Xu''s heart.


    "I support you, too, Mr. lachsas."


    "Laxas, I''m with you."


    Two clear voices, almost at the same time.


    Looking at the temperament has always been fierce, not long ago promoted to major general Tina.


    And is known as the Navy rookie, has just been appointed brigadier general ayin.


    In the huge conference hall, there are only three outstanding female generals left, all of which are given to Qin Yu''s standing team.


    This rhythm is undoubtedly increasing the heavy burden of the Navy''s single dog.


    If you have a child, you should be like laxas!


    "No, I understand your kindness. Marlin van dor has never been my destination." Qin Yu smiles and pats the peach rabbit on his side.


    "This is not the end of the world


    "A monk, since you have come, why don''t you come out yet? Is it because you don''t have the confidence to stay with me?"


    The little voice of words, like an invisible hammer at this moment, hit the depths of people''s souls.


    The first half of the speech may give them a feeling of being confused.


    But the second half of the speech, but let everyone''s face changed dramatically.


    From the very beginning, they speculated who was unable to accommodate laxas, who was regarded as a naval supernova.


    I didn''t expect that the result given by Qin Yu would be so unexpected.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ black dragon draws a knife to cut!"


    Zheng!


    The clear sound of the knife sounded like thunder without warning.


    The fierce Qi machine blooms behind the red dog.


    The next moment, under the cold light flow, a fierce competition, with a thunderbolt like attitude, stormed out.


    The scene of the explosion, Rao is red dog also has no time to think about, hastily will demonic fruit element, drive to the extreme.


    The body melts and collapses in the void.


    The fierce attack has already crossed the desk and chased Qin Yu.


    "Peach rabbit, borrow your knife again."


    Qin Yu catches jinkunluo with his backhand. The moment the sound of the sword is loud, the blade is suddenly scabbard.


    Bang!


    The dull explosion sounded like thunder.


    The collision of the slightest not to show much, sharp and unparalleled Dao Gang, like a storm splashed open.


    The huge desk close at hand, like a mirror, burst into pieces.


    Under the air wave, a line of figures, the first to retreat, have fallen in dozens of meters away.


    The red dog, who turned into molten slurry to escape the attack first, also fell dozens of meters away. After condensing his body again, his face was covered with iron.


    Just at that moment, the chopping attack from five old stars and a monk was armed with a high-level form of Liuying.


    If he was slow in the first half and didn''t have time to elementalize, he escaped the range of attack first.


    I''m afraid that knife, even if he doesn''t die, will contribute an arm. By then, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    However, in the face of the five old star''s violent attack, the red dog is more concerned about, or why they will just make contributions to laxas, directly hit the killer.


    "Monk, are you crazy? Suddenly, you kill people in the Navy headquarters. Don''t you really pay attention to me?" The Warring States also escaped from the explosion.As soon as the steps were steady, a huge breath exploded like a raging tide.


    Under the blooming of endless golden light, the ability of demon fruit of Eudemons possessed by the Warring States period was driven by madness.


    "The air is trapped!"


    A cold and careless words sounded.


    The huge ruins, set off a powerful blast, in this moment, there was a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, the hurricane that flows all over the sky seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands and turns into an invisible chain, squeezing away from everyone in all directions.


    At this moment, all the people in the ruins of the conference hall felt as if they were deeply mired in the mire.


    In the face of this, all the generals gathered here in the Navy headquarters will be targeted.


    This point of confidence and courage, enough to show that the shooter, for their own strength, but very confident.


    To be able to compete with the entire Navy headquarters alone.


    "Hoya, you are here too. It seems that you five old stars are still secretive. Now even we are attacking. Are you forcing our navy headquarters to go out?" The face of the Warring States period sank and roared.


    A moment ago, a monk''s violent attack, the Warring States period thought that five old stars were coming.


    If there is one, no matter what Qin Yu committed, the Warring States period will try its best to delay Qin Yu''s escape time in the past.


    However, the result before us has overturned his cognition.


    Even Huo ya, who has always been a rare hand, has come, which undoubtedly shocked the Warring States and doubted why they came.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, do you know what you''re talking about? For our five old stars, your navy headquarters is still useful, so we won''t fight against you, just to avoid the boy escaping, we will imprison you together." Hoya gave a dry smile.


    "Besides, don''t think we don''t know that we don''t know. There are not only one monk, but also me and gray, but three of them are here."

 Chapter 1005

    Three?


    Five old stars came three at a time!


    This kind of thing, Rao was the Warring States period and Kapu, who had served in the Navy headquarters for most of his life, and his face changed dramatically.


    In their cognition, there was only one time when three old stars went together.


    That''s when the first battle of the valley of God came down decades ago and the three old stars came late to clean up the mess.


    However, the great involvement of the first battle in the valley of God also involved the Rox pirate regiment, in which there were many strong men. However, it was totally different from the situation of encircling and suppressing laxas.


    Just now, when the Golden Lion declared war, the black bearded Tyche turned against each other, and Douglas Barrett, the descendant of the devil, made a violent attack. Under such a severe situation, the five old stars did not show up.


    Now just after the end of the war, suddenly appeared to be regarded as a hero of laxus, which is beyond their understanding.


    "A monk, Hoya, I want a reason, or you can''t take anyone from the Navy headquarters." The Warring States roared.


    The whole body of golden light blooms like a small sun, and the air current is bound by invisible constraints. It seems that it can''t bear the soaring power, and there are low air bursts.


    Looking at this scene, Hoya''s face sank, and he snapped: "Warring States, are you against it? We five old stars do things, do we need to explain to you, or write a report, let you know first, so that you have time to report one or two. "


    "Hoya, all right!" A man with a long white beard and a black suit appeared at the entrance of the conference hall without warning.


    The horn posture presented by the three undoubtedly blocked Qin Yu''s retreat.


    "Glen, why do you want to attack laxus? Don''t forget, he''s a new naval hero!" Looking at the third person who appeared, Rao Shipu could not help but sink his face and said, "does the old man of steel know this? Don''t forget, our navy is directly under the control of that guy. "


    On top of the Navy headquarters, the judicial Island, and the prison of the propulsion City, there is also the general commander-in-chief of the Navy, the army and the air force.


    Even in the original work, when the Warring States retired from the position of Marshal, he had to obtain his consent before he could take the position of inspector of Shanghai military university.


    At present, the five old stars suddenly came to three, if you can use the name of steel empty, let them temporarily retreat, it is also a good way.


    "Hum, Kapp, the hero of the Navy, we five old stars feel regret to have you." Glen spoke indifferently.


    "Now if we have another one, we feel confused."


    "As for our five old stars, we can''t get empty. That guy is giving us directions."


    "But don''t blame us for not saving face for your navy headquarters. This time, the three of us suspected that he was from the same place as the blood flag pirates."


    "So today, he must go with us!"


    As the words fell, Glen''s eyes glared, and his long beard moved without wind under the rising scarlet blood.


    "Spiritual shock!"


    Hum!


    The air was humming and shaking.


    When the invisible air waves set off, like a dragon, it went to the center of the ruins covered by the explosion and dust.


    Along the way, Rao is a special heavy floor of the Navy headquarters. Under the impact of this spirit, it is broken.


    Looking at this violent scene, the face of the Warring States period suddenly changed, and he cried out in a loud voice: "Glen, are you crazy? Such mental impact, a little carelessness will damage the brain, make people become crazy! "


    As a marshal of the Navy, I still know a little about the means five old stars have.


    Among the demonic fruit abilities, the natural demonic fruit is really rare.


    However, some special superhuman demonic fruit ability should not be underestimated.


    For example, it is regarded as the most destructive shock fruit in the Superman system, and the gravity fruit possessed by Tenghu not long ago.


    There is also the gold lion Shiji, which makes him have the floating fruit of crazy capital.


    The power of these fruits is comparable to, and even superior to, some natural demonic fruits.


    Of course, as the old saying goes, there is no fruit of garbage, only garbage people.


    At present, in addition to a monk controlling the natural soil fruit.


    Hoya is in control of the Superman airflow fruit.


    What Glen controls is the spiritual fruit of Superman.


    Both of them are extremely rare demonic fruits in Superman system.


    In the devil''s fruit map, it is rarely seen.


    "Well, don''t worry. This kind of mental shock will only make him faint and lose his ability to fight. If he can''t bear this kind of means, he will be blamed for his weakness." Gray responded indifferently.


    Bang!


    The invisible impact, like thunder, exploded.


    The air waves, like a raging tide, rolled back around and opened.


    Originally such a large office, is as if disintegrated, exploded and opened.The air current in the confinement directly showed a trace of relaxation, which gave the imprisoned Warring States a chance to breathe.


    The golden light on his body, just like a small sun, blooms like a small sun. With a big fist, he suddenly clenches it and is about to make a violent move.


    "Don''t mess around in the Warring States period, or you will only let the five old stars have an excuse to start." With a flash of his body, the crane fell in front of the Warring States, and said in a hurry: "you, marshal, can''t be confused until you know the situation."


    "What''s more, you don''t want that boy to think so simple!"


    "In the Warring States period, the crane is right. You can''t mess up!" Kapu also stepped in front of him and looked at the center of the ruins where Qin Yu was. He said, "the boy''s breath is not weakened at all."


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in the center of the ruins.


    A thin figure, gradually clear in the dust.


    Let a person pupil suddenly contract, face a little more difficult and believe.


    Under the joint attack of the three old stars, they can still be intact, which is beyond their cognition.


    In particular, a moment ago, five old stars, Glen, but said that just the spirit of the impact, can be enough to knock Qin Yu dizzy.


    Now Qin Yu is still standing in front of everyone.


    It''s too fast.


    "Ha ha, lieutenant general KAP, you''re killing me. I almost fell asleep when I hit you just now." Qin Yu chuckled, his eyes lingered on the body of gray, and fell on a monk.


    "A monk, it''s hard for me to let Shiji, a golden lion, not spread the war to this office area. I didn''t expect that you were rude and destroyed the meeting hall as soon as you appeared."


    "It''s hard for marshals of Warring States to do this."


    "But do you despise me, or do you look up to yourself, and think that you alone can keep me?"


    "I thought at first that you would come together in five."

 Chapter 1006

    Not big sound, at this moment, like pouring magic sound, reverberated in the ruins, for a long time did not disperse.


    Look at the face of a warm face full of dust.


    When the naval generals present were surprised, the faces of the three men, such as a monk, sank slightly and looked at Qin Yu with an incredulity.


    "Laxas, tell them quickly that you have nothing to do with the blood flag pirates. With my husband there, they can''t take you away!" The nervous strings of the Warring States period, which were tense, relaxed a little, and then asked in a quick voice.


    Looking at the three times and four times of export protection, completely against the five old stars of the Warring States period, not to mention a number of Navy generals, Rao is the red dog and other generals, and even Kapu is a little surprised.


    In their eyes, the temperament of the Warring States period has always been calm and calm, and can show wisdom in the face of any emergency.


    This way of acting by temperament is very rare.


    However, as long as anyone thinks deeply, he can also know the intention of the Warring States period.


    During this period, the Navy headquarters lost one after another.


    The appearance of laxas made the Navy headquarters recover a little face.


    Not long ago, in the battle of the top, facing the attack of the Golden Lion Shiji, laxas was more brilliant.


    Not only bring back two monster like fighting power, but also kill the golden lion.


    It can be said that as long as they are trained, the Warring States believes that over time, lakasses will definitely be able to take his place.


    To lead the Navy headquarters towards more prosperity and stability.


    However, this beautiful fantasy just began to look forward to, it was five old star door important person, directly broken.


    No one can accept it.


    "Warring States, are you going to rebel? Not only did you not help us, take down the kid, but also repeatedly talked to stop us. Don''t you put our five old stars in the eye? " A monk''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    "And you boy, as for this, what else do you have to quibble about? It''s really beyond our expectation that you can resist the mental impact of gray."


    "However, you have just experienced a great war, and your cards are all out. In this case, I alone can easily take you down, let alone the three of us."


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance to leave with me, or we won''t mind. We''ll take half of your life and take you away."


    Awe inspiring words, with an aggressive taste.


    Looking at a monk who directly avoided the issue of the Warring States period, a group of Navy generals in the field changed their looks slightly.


    In the face of the five old stars, it is said that Qin Yu and the blood flag Pirate Group are involved. This variety of powerful news, but subverted their understanding.


    It''s hard to accept for a moment.


    However, at this juncture, faced with the five old star''s sudden inquiry, many people are still eager to know Qin Yu''s answer, raoshi and others are no exception.


    "Ha ha, a monk, there is a saying in my hometown that if you want your minister to die, you have to die. I can live on the sea of the jungle until now, but I''m not familiar with it. If you want to take me away, just do it." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "I forgot to tell you, but I have never said that the old lion is worth my efforts."


    The small voice of words, echoing in the field, fell in the ears of the people, it is simply let people''s eyes can not help but a bright.


    Whether it is the first half of the reply, or the second half of the heroic words.


    For those present, it was unexpected.


    Especially when I heard that the king wanted to die and the minister had to die, it was like an invisible hammer. It hit the depths of his soul and looked at Qin Yu with an unbelievable look.


    "Well, if you want to die, you have to die." Kapp took the lead in laughing and said, "however, you little boy, if you said you didn''t use all your strength to deal with the golden lion, would you exaggerate that?"


    "Now that you do this, we''re not going to be your drain."


    "Warring States, let''s step back quickly!"


    As he said, Kapu immediately winked at the Warring States. He grabbed his arm and pulled him back.


    In the Warring States period, he was stunned at first, and soon came to his senses.


    Looking at the Warring States and Kapu who retreated to the distance and took the initiative to free up the battlefield, a monk and others were a bit surprised.


    However, as sharp as the blade of a knife''s eyes, but always locked in the body of laxas, did not leave at all.


    When the three people looked at each other secretly, a loud and loud roar broke open like thunder.


    "Do it!"


    "Terrane Earth Dragon!"


    Bang!


    A monk took the lead, clenched the handle of the knife with his backhand, and strode down with great strides, and the ground broke apart like a cobweb.


    The concrete floor, at this moment, seems to come alive. It turns into two snow-white Python and rushes towards Qin Yu.At the same time, Hoya, standing in the other direction, grabs with his backhand in the air. His face sinks and he starts to drink violently.


    "Whirlpool of air flow!"


    "Spirit wave!"


    At the same time, there was the roar of Glen.


    With Qin Yu as the center of the air, it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands stirring, forming a huge whirlpool, quickly squeezing Qin Yu away.


    At the same time, around Glen, there are also black balls of thinking power, which are formed by the strong spiritual force. They chase Qin Yu with an overwhelming posture.


    The attacks of the three seem to have not been carried out simultaneously.


    However, his partner of hundreds of years had already developed an incomparable tacit understanding. As soon as he launched the attack, he formed a joint attack posture, and blocked Qin Yu''s retreat.


    Feel, this terrible momentum, the presence of all nerves suddenly tense.


    One after another dazzling golden light exploded on Qin Yu''s body.


    "Thunder and lightning!"


    Boom!


    The endless thunder light is surging on Qin Yu''s body.


    In the face of attacks from all directions, in an instant into the thunder light, with a swift and violent attitude to the sky.


    The speed is so fast that it seems that we have already found the space gap of the attack. With an extremely tricky angle, we have passed through all this.


    In full view of the public, to the window not far away, shot away.


    As soon as Qin Yu made a move, he displayed his silky and smooth moving posture.


    A monk''s face suddenly sank, and his right hand was caught in the air again, and his angry voice started to drink.


    "Kid, you can''t escape. Blow it up


    Boom!


    Two rocks of the python, like a balloon was blown up.


    Not waiting for people to react, it exploded like a balloon.


    At the same time, Glen and Hoya''s movements are also unambiguous. As soon as their hands are turned down, the attack is also detonated.

 Chapter 1007

    Bang bang bang!


    Three thunderous explosions exploded.


    The violent air wave, like the embodiment of thousands of runaway wild horses, quickly washed around.


    The assembly hall, which had been subjected to several waves of shock, was finally unable to bear the violent explosion shock. It collapsed and collapsed.


    Under the rolling dust, it was even more soaring.


    The navy soldiers stationed outside were shocked by the scene.


    Hundreds of thousands of people quickly gathered around.


    Looking at the collapse of the building in front of me, I felt hard and confident.


    In their eyes, the war initiated by the Golden Lion Shiji did not cause so much damage.


    Now that the war is over, even the building which symbolizes the authority of the Navy headquarters has collapsed.


    If it is not to see with their own eyes, who would like to believe that there is such a big reversal in this matter.


    "You see, that golden ray of thunder seems to be major commander lachsas, as well as a large number of generals and generals. Who on earth dare to make trouble in the Navy headquarters?"


    "Inform the elite troops quickly and let them come to blockade. We must not let the enemy escape."


    There was a quick cry, one after another in the field.


    Seeing the thunder rising from the sky and the generals who had been in the conference hall, they all withdrew and fell around.


    All the Marines were obviously out of breath.


    In their eyes, these sneakers, choosing to start at such a crucial point, are simply digging the ground on Tai Sui''s head, and they are totally seeking death.


    However, before they could react, the three figures had already taken the lead and landed on the tower not far away.


    However, the head of a monk, can stand firm, but suddenly nervous up.


    "There is reciprocity. This is a gift for you."


    "Thunder killing dragon magic ¡¤ Thunder Dragon halberd!"


    Hum!


    The dazzling magic array is blooming in the sky above Qin Yu.


    All over the body muscles, like a rock like uplift at the same time, the coat should be broken.


    The golden dragon scale pattern spreads rapidly on the upper body. At the same time, the crackling thunder light turns into a thunder snake, and rushes to Qin Yu''s right hand and quickly pours it away.


    In the blink of an eye, the crazy condensed and compressed thunder light gradually became dazzling, and a breath of terror, which was difficult to express, exploded like a raging tide.


    Looking at a full 123 meters huge, like a giant halberd like lightning polymer.


    Many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    "Did you really fight with golden lion just now? How can you still have such a strong spare force. " The crane''s withered bark like cheek slightly drew, showing a difficult and believable expression.


    No!


    It should be said that many people present, even the three old stars, are in the same mood as the crane at this moment.


    They chose to sneak attack at such a critical moment, mainly aiming at Qin Yu, who had just experienced a dead fight with golden lion and suffered excessive physical loss.


    In their eyes, this kind of opportunity should be right.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yu not only escaped the joint attack of the three of them, but also displayed such a powerful counterattack.


    "Old man, be careful. Don''t burp your fart carelessly."


    Qin Yu''s five fingers suddenly tensed, and caught the Thunder Dragon and square halberd which was madly condensed in the air.


    Feeling the furious power in his hand, Qin Yu, without any fancy, suddenly attacked a monk.


    Boom!


    The air along the way seems to be penetrated in an instant.


    The golden thunder light, with a thunderbolt like posture, spanning hundreds of meters, came from a monk in the blink of an eye.


    Feel this terrible momentum, harmony momentum of the attack.


    The face of a monk who had just stood firm suddenly changed. The ghost of the first generation held by his right hand burst out a fierce breath. While Liu Ying was agitated, he did not have a trace of beauty, so he cleaved down in the face.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ draw a knife to cut!"


    Bang!


    The purple knife light collides with the incoming thunder in an instant.


    With the sound of the explosion, the huge tower was smashed.


    One after another, the thunder light, which was fierce and incomparable, was splashed out like a dragon, and the surrounding buildings were also directly smashed.


    The scope of the explosion directly affected hundreds of meters around.


    Looking at the power of a blow, it was so terrible.


    The onlookers showed a stiff look at all the navy soldiers and quickly withdrew.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, what''s going on here? Major lachsas, who is he fighting with? Do we need to help? Will all the criminals be killed in the future?" A brigadier general came forward quickly and asked in a quick voice.In the face of the urgent sight cast from all sides, the face of the Warring States period turned black.


    Looking at the field, the dust rolling battlefield, pupil slightly shrink, no time to think, roar up.


    "Laxas, be careful. It''s a trap!"


    Inexplicable exclamations shook everyone''s nerves. In the face of the warning from the Grand Admiral of the Warring States period, Rao Shipu and red dog, for example, could not hold their breath for a moment.


    "Hum, we have already seen your mind in the Warring States period, but you, like that boy, look down on our five old stars. If we don''t have enough preparation, how can we rush to catch him?" A monk with a little broken clothes fell hundreds of meters away.


    Also do not care about the dust on the body, Huoran looked up to the sky, the fierce voice of drinking and up.


    "Hoya, gray, let''s do it."


    "Heaven prison sealed by rock strata!"


    "Whirlpool current!"


    "Spiritual bondage!"


    Three times of drinking, with one voice.


    The moment the voice dropped, the whole Marin van dor, like an earthquake, roared up.


    One by one huge wall, in all directions quickly rose to the sky, blocking the entire island.


    It felt like a square posture, as well as the sky.


    In an instant, the world fell into darkness.


    At first, he directly used the devil''s fruit to block up the whole navy headquarters. This kind of domineering means was never thought of in the eyes of other people.


    However. All of this is just the beginning. The whole air of Marin van dor''s circulation also has a trace of stagnation. It seems that there is a big hand pulling it, spinning rapidly in the sky where Qin Yu is.


    Formed a huge grinding plate like, quickly rolling to Qin Yu.


    At the same time, with Glen as the center, a series of powerful spiritual fluctuations, as if incarnated as invisible tentacles, shot rapidly to Qin Yu in all directions.


    For a time, the vast world was directly blocked by the three five stars, forming an absolutely closed fighting space.

 Chapter 1008

    Boom!


    The roaring air burst into the sky like thunder.


    So big marlin van dor, instantly fell into the situation of shielding the sky from the sun.


    Looking at a monk a hand, then the island will be completely blocked the fierce means.


    People who are here have changed their faces.


    In particular, the follow-up from the pursuit of hoyagler, it is more let people have a sense of a winning game.


    "This is the awakening of the demon fruit ability. A monk has already been prepared, otherwise there is no way to assimilate the island in an instant!" As soon as the face of the Warring States period sank, I saw and heard that the color was domineering. Like a raging tide, it swept away and covered all the marlin fanduo.


    In the days that have been covered up, the space has been taken away.


    The only way to get a clear picture of the situation in front of you is by seeing and hearing about the situation of the war.


    "The Warring States period, I advise you not to struggle in vain. That boy does have spare strength. However, it is impossible for us to make any big waves under our hands, unless there is any miracle in this world!" A monk fell on the ground and cried in a cold voice.


    As the voice fell, a monk''s sense of seeing, hearing and despoting also exploded like a raging tide, and quickly spread to the direction of Qin Yu.


    However, not waiting for him to approach, an inexplicable terror air, like a raging tide, covered the sky and down.


    It''s like being in the shadow of death.


    As a surprise, Rao was a marshal of the Warring States period and other people, and even the three five old stars, his face suddenly changed.


    Too late to think about it, I looked up at the sky in a hurry.


    Boom!


    The golden thunder, like a dragon, fell from the sky.


    The fierce and incomparable posture is the first to tear apart the covered rock stratum in the sky like paper paste.


    Rolling thunder, air waves, and dazzling light, one step ahead, will take all people''s sight away.


    When you are in it, whether you are a Navy soldier or a group of generals, you will feel like a small boat that will be overturned at any time.


    The ability of the three demonic fruits blocking the heaven and earth, like a mirror, quickly disintegrated and spread.


    Looking at this violent scene, the faces of the three monks who were exposed to the storm changed dramatically.


    No!


    It should be said that Rao was shocked at first by the Warring States Kapu and others who were worried that Qin Yu would be captured.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength and physical strength should be weakened after the first world war with golden lion.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the three old stars, they will definitely fall behind.


    However, they did not expect that Qin Yu''s means were beyond their understanding after a face-to-face encounter.


    At present, the power of thunder from the sky is broken down by the means of blocking the heaven and earth by showing the three old stars together.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    A ridiculous idea, in their mind, quickly sprouted out.


    "This boy, didn''t he ever take it seriously when he played against the golden lion?"


    "A monk, stop that kid, don''t let him leave this place alive." Gray used the power of the fruit of his spirit to make a roar.


    In an instant, there was a trace of stagnation in the storm.


    At the next moment, the mental power in Glen''s body, as if turned into a huge wave, rolled back towards the air wave.


    The situation of the riot was suppressed.


    In the battlefield, a monk and others also took a firm foothold.


    Feeling, that suddenly weakened momentum, a monk in a hurry to look up to the sky.


    Taking the lead in the goal, it is a huge thunder ball like a small sun, which is made of golden thunder light and crazy compression.


    Feeling that terrible breath, when a monk''s face suddenly changed, he had no time to think about it, so he caught it with his backhand.


    "What a kid, there''s still room for this kind of counterattack. Today I''ll see when you can support it."


    "Nine broken rock dragons!"


    Boom!


    As the voice falls, the demon fruit power dormant in a monk''s body, like a raging tide, rolls back and unfolds around him.


    The whole place of Marin van dor, like a giant turning over, issued a violent roar.


    One by one, formed by the condensation of rocks, the giant rock dragons with the size of 100 meters are directly heading for the thunder ball in the sky.


    All of a sudden, the speed of the scene changed.


    The distance is only a few kilometers.


    Looking at the nine rock dragons, the posture of being close at hand, everyone''s nerves were tensed to the extreme.


    100 meters, 50 meters, 30 meters!


    Looking at the rapid reduction of the distance, Rao is the nervous string of the Warring States period, also gradually tightened to the extreme.However, before they react, the golden thunder ball in the sky appears a crack first.


    The next moment, the scene into the eye, is more people''s pupil, suddenly contraction.


    Boom!


    Covered with scales, thunder light flow ferocious claws, with a fierce unmatched posture, roared out.


    As soon as the rock dragon came near, it was crushed by the thunderbolt.


    Turned into the sky of gravel, like a rainstorm.


    Like the huge dragon wings that block the sky and block the sun, the huge dragon body is holding the thunderbolt posture, just like bathing in the thunder light.


    Blood moon like eyes, overlooking, looking around, indifferent eyes, finally locked in the body of three monks.


    "This, this is the dragon!"


    "Have we forgotten that lakthas is a kind of eudemon, a demon fruit of Thunder Dragon!"


    "No, we underestimated laxas from the very beginning, but he has never used Longhua. However, it does not mean that he will not be able to dragon."


    There was a series of exclamations in the field.


    Rao is a marshal of the Warring States period, his face is twitching, looking at the sky, that bathed in thunder, shielding the sky like a huge body, also can not help but take a deep breath.


    At this moment, he can finally confirm that Qin Yu had never been serious in the fight against Shiji, a golden lion.


    If from the very beginning, Qin Yu would have exhibited this completely dragon like gesture, I''m afraid it would not have been the headquarters of their navy.


    I''m afraid that in the battle against Golden Lion, even Tenghu and green cattle have no matter.


    "You bastard, you''re hiding so deep. No wonder you didn''t feel a little timid when you saw a monk coming. It turned out that there was such a way to suppress the bottom of the box." Karp also couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air. A trace of solemnity flashed on his well-defined cheek.


    "The Warring States period, it seems that we underestimated this boy from the beginning. I''m afraid his ability to control the devil''s fruit has reached the stage of awakening."

 Chapter 1009

    The state of awakening?


    The small voice of words, in the huge black shadow that fell all over the world, increased the momentum of repression, so that all people''s nerves suddenly tense.


    In the face of Kapu''s highly praised statement, there is also looking up at the sky, the giant dragon bathed in thunder.


    The people present, subconsciously swallowing a mouthful of saliva, but people have a feeling that there is no way to refute.


    At least, in their eyes, every time Qin Yu appears, people feel as if they have been understood.


    But the real fight is often unexpected.


    This layer of camouflage, Rao is as a general of the red dog, at this moment the stiff cheek, also can''t help twitching up.


    After all, in the Navy headquarters, anyone knows that he and leilong laxas, but they don''t see eye to eye.


    For a long time, in the Navy headquarters, and even on the sea, many people have privately compared him with leilong laxas.


    If the Golden Lion Shiji had not been killed, the red dog''s strength, in the knowledge of outsiders, would have been able to crush this naval supernova.


    But after witnessing Qin Yu''s seemingly feeble advantage, he killed the legendary pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji.


    But let everyone, leilong laxas, and general red dog, as a close match.


    Now, however, looking at the sky, it refreshes their perception of the Dragon pose.


    The mood at this moment, let alone ordinary people, Rao is the mood of red dog, do not know what it is.


    "Bastard, it''s been playing with us."


    Looking at the sky, the huge body of Thunder Dragon, the red dog secretly clenched his fist.


    For a long time, however, he has always held it in his arms to trample the Navy supernova, rayon laxas, at the foot of the public, and become the stepping stone for him to rebuild his prestige.


    It''s a pity, but now there''s a little more sense of powerlessness.


    "Well, what an imp, you still have this method." The monk, who was in the midst of falling rock debris all over the sky, his face sank and he cried angrily.


    "From the beginning, I found that you are not simple. Since you hide so deeply, it seems that you must have a different plan."


    "If you say it has nothing to do with the blood flag pirates, I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense."


    Rolling voice of words, once again pull back the thoughts of the people.


    Listening to such far fetched remarks, Rao was the Warring States and others, and his expression became unnatural.


    At least, in their eyes, everything should be evidence-based.


    At present, if a person''s cognition alone leads to a rash conclusion, the result may be similar to what Qin Yu said just now.


    If you want to die, you have to die!


    There is no sin, it depends on one mouth!


    "Ha ha, a monk, don''t talk nonsense. Whether you have a crime depends on your strength. But from the beginning, I''ve said it. I''m afraid you can''t leave me alone by three of you." Qin Yu, incarnated as a Thunder Dragon, and his eyes like the blood moon, turned in vain, and his bloody mouth opened and he spewed out the rolling voice of words.


    This kind of words with a slightly indifferent and arrogant tone reverberated between heaven and earth, but it made people feel that there was no way to refute it.


    A moment ago, when the three five old stars appeared, they thought that Qin Yu would be easily captured in one face.


    However, at present, the changing situation has completely overturned their understanding.


    At least, in the face of the sky, that block out the sun like body, the people present, can not have the strength to speak steadily.


    "Well, what a conceited person, we really underestimated you from the beginning, but did you forget one thing? This is the naval headquarters and the territory of the world government. No matter how crazy you are, you can''t escape from our hands."


    After hearing the speech, a monk turned his haze eyes in vain and said, "the Warring States period, as a naval marshal, are you still planning to stand by and watch the drama?"


    "Don''t forget that in Marin van dor, there was a mutiny of naval personnel. As a marshal, you can''t get rid of it."


    "My monk, in the name of the five old stars, has issued an ultimatum. All the generals of the Navy headquarters will be qualified to become a general as long as they can take down leilonglaxas."


    "If there is a senior general who can win the kid, he will be nominated as the next marshal. I will guarantee in the name of five stars."


    A word arouses a thousand waves!


    In the face of this kind of words, the faces of all the people present changed dramatically.


    There must be brave men under heavy money!


    This is the wishful thinking of a monk.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s endless methods with his own eyes, he undoubtedly intends to use his strength to fight.


    At least, in their eyes, as long as they are not stupid, they can see that the last item of a monk guarantees the nomination of a marshal.It is no doubt that the red dog, who has always been hostile to Qin Yu, attacks Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of such repeated orders, the first person to bear the brunt is still the Warring States as a marshal.


    In the face of thousands of pairs of eager eyes, Rao Shi''s face of the Warring States period became stiff.


    A moment ago, in their eyes, Ralston laxas, known as a naval supernova, was a hero who killed the Golden Lion Skye and destroyed the Navy headquarters.


    It was also the genius and successor of the Warring States that tried every means to stay.


    However, in a short period of time, the whole thing has changed dramatically.


    Let the Warring States see Qin Yu taken away by the five old stars, the heart has been unbearable.


    If you let him do it again and take Qin Yu down, it is undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on his wound.


    Such a thing could not be done in the Warring States period.


    "Oh, little crane, my old injury broke out. It seems that I was injured when I fought with the old Madman of golden lion just now." Suddenly, cap covered his chest and cried out.


    That old face, the emergence of the expression of pain, simply let people have a kind of pain, almost dead and alive feeling.


    Looking at this sudden appearance, Rao is the Warring States period and crane, and his expression is all of a sudden stiff.


    Half a day ago, they saw with their own eyes the battle against the Golden Lion Shiji. I''m afraid Kapp has never even made a move.


    Now all of a sudden, is it a drama master?


    However, as old-fashioned men, in the face of karpnas''s undisguised eyes, they suddenly realized it.


    The crane stepped forward quickly and grabbed Kapu''s arm. He said solemnly: "the event is not good. Karp''s internal injury has broken out. It seems that we should immediately let someone take him back for treatment."


    "It seems that the so-called hero KAP is really old."

 Chapter 1010

    "Oh, little crane, my old injury broke out. It seems that I was injured when I fought with the old Madman of golden lion just now." Suddenly, cap covered his chest and cried out.


    That old face, the emergence of the expression of pain, simply let people have a kind of pain, almost dead and alive feeling.


    Looking at this sudden appearance, Rao is the Warring States period and crane, and his expression is all of a sudden stiff.


    Half a day ago, they saw with their own eyes the battle against the Golden Lion Shiji. I''m afraid Kapp has never even made a move.


    Now all of a sudden, is it a drama master?


    However, as old-fashioned men, in the face of karpnas''s undisguised eyes, they suddenly realized it.


    The crane stepped forward quickly and grabbed Kapu''s arm. He said solemnly: "the event is not good. Karp''s internal injury has broken out. It seems that we should immediately let someone take him back for treatment."


    "It seems that the so-called hero KAP is really old."


    Really old?


    Inexplicable words, let the atmosphere in the field, become more embarrassing.


    Even in the serious Warring States period, the cheek muscles were twitching.


    Looking at the actor''s upper body, the feeling is that he will rub the title of iron fist on the ground.


    "Cough, I seem to be a little weak. It seems that the floating island where the golden lion was taken over just now hurt my internal organs. Who can give me some mustard wheat noodles to cure my stomach, or I will be dizzy." Rattan tiger''s low voice, also timely sounded.


    Looking at the rolling eyes, that is worse than Kapp performance, which undoubtedly makes people face convulsion.


    "Ha ha, brother Teng Hu, if you don''t tell me, I forget. I''ve been hammered seven or eight times by Barrett on the chest, and now there''s an impulse to spit blood. It seems that we''re really getting older, and it''s a little difficult to do it." Green cow also heartily laughed.


    Let the embarrassment in the field, only increased a few points.


    As the marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period has a stiff face, which is convulsing at the same time.


    He sighed helplessly at the gestures and eyes of Karp. The corners of his mouth twitched and stopped.


    In the face of the former let them value the Thunder Dragon laxas, no matter in the mouth of the five old stars, exactly what identity.


    At least, in the eyes of the Warring States period, Qin Yu''s contribution made him unwilling to make a move at this moment.


    However, in the face of the aggressive force of the five old stars, I''m afraid that the only way to cover up is to use the humiliating playwright''s upper body means like Karp.


    "Well, since you are all hurt, let me do it." The red dog snorted coldly and walked out slowly in full view of the public.


    The blazing slurry, rolling down on the body, transpiration of a large heat wave.


    A pair of vulture''s eyes, in vain, locked in the sky, the incarnation of the Thunder Dragon lakesas body.


    Looking at the red dog who took the lead in expressing his position, the faces of all the people present changed dramatically, but there was not much unexpected color in their hearts.


    At least, in their eyes, the conflict between the red dog and laxas has been going on.


    Now in the face of five old stars and a monk, he promises to be a marshal''s nomination. This kind of sweet cake will not be rejected voluntarily.


    However, not waiting for the red dog to hand, Qingzhi also walked out slowly, Huoran looked up and said, "count me in, I''m also interested in the position of Marshal."


    "However, red dog, as a general for so long, I believe you should at least know what is black and white."


    Inexplicable words reverberate in the field.


    Looking at the young man who followed the red dog, many people''s expressions changed dramatically.


    If we say that from the beginning, the red dog is the general for laxas, then qingzhili should be a person who has always been partial to Qin Yu.


    If you say, red dog will fight Qin Yu because of the marshal position allowed by the five old stars.


    So the childish who has always been partial will never be right.


    However, the present scene has overturned their cognition.


    "Childish!" In the Warring States period, his face changed slightly, and he swallowed his words back to his stomach.


    However, before the Warring States began to ask again, Kapu, who had always been a master of his body, made two winks again, stopped the Warring States and said in a low voice.


    "Warring States, let Qingzhi go. I believe him."


    Looking at Kapu''s face full of promises, after the Warring States period, he finally sighed and fell into silence.


    It can be said that for the red dog, the Warring States period is difficult to understand, but Qingzhi is a great general who grew up with Karp.


    His mind and justice were also valued by the Warring States period.


    Otherwise, in the original book, after the war on the top, the Warring States would not give up the position of marshal to Qingzhi instead of red dog.


    Now Qingzhi takes the initiative, and the Warring States period believes that he definitely has a plot.


    "If you don''t want to obey the order, I''m the only one who will not obey the order Red Dog snorted coldly and said, "however, a monk, I hope what you said just now is not empty talk, otherwise, after the event, don''t blame me for turning over my face."The voice fell and the blazing air exploded with the red dog as the center.


    The whole body up and down the flow of hot slurry, is quickly rolling up.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the red dog with high fighting spirit, a monk and three people''s eyes lit up.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s endless means are beyond their cognition.


    At present, the Thunder Dragon posture, is to let them feel tricky, is not 100% can leave Qin Yu confidence.


    However, at present, there are red dogs to join, even if there is no Warring States and Kapu.


    They are also 90% sure that Qin Yu will stay.


    After reading this, a monk''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce color, and then he snorted coldly: "hum, red dog, although you don''t worry, we five old stars will never break our promise. Now let''s talk less nonsense. Let''s take the boy down first."


    "Childish, we also hope that you don''t have any thoughts, otherwise don''t blame us five old stars for being rude."


    "Do it!"


    Drinking like thunder, one after another in a monk''s mouth.


    The red dog, who was under countless pressing eyes, took the lead.


    When the vulture''s eyes were locked on Qin Yu''s body in an instant, the hot melt on his body rolled around, without any trace of fancy.


    Five fingers suddenly clench, toward the sky is a fist.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    Boom!


    With one blow, the air seems to be punctured.


    Under the blazing fire, like a meteor, the hot molten cannon shot out towards the sky.


    One punch after another, the dense posture, like the incarnation of a meteor, rolled towards Qin Yu.


    The momentum of the situation, but also lit up half of the sky, so that the circulation of air temperature, also suddenly soared several minutes.


    However, the eyes of the public, along with the route of the attack, landed in the sky, when the huge dragon body.


    The first scene that came into view was shaking the nerves of all people.


    Looking at the red dog''s eyes, when the pupil shrinks, it is difficult and believable.


    Rao is the Warring States period and childish, but his face is also stunned.


    They know, except for kappa.


    Red dog, who has always been hostile to laxas, is also an actor on the line.

 Chapter 1011

    Bang bang bang!


    There was a violent explosion, like thunder.


    All over the sky, the molten fist, like a cannon ball, rolled towards Qin Yu.


    The huge gesture shook the nerves of all people.


    However, the sight of a scene, but people''s pupils suddenly shrink, eyes almost gaped.


    Whether it is a Navy soldier or a group of Navy generals, Rao is the Warring States period and three five old stars.


    Also did not expect, red dog will say the most cruel words, but put the biggest water.


    No!


    It should be said that he is releasing the sea.


    The attack of the molten slurry that rolled across the sky was just like the description of human body.


    Wipe in the sky, that a huge, block the sky of the body and go.


    In the end, it fell into the thick lead cloud and staged a splendid fireworks feast.


    "Humph, red dog, your attack is too humiliating. It seems that you are not good at attacking far away!" The pheasant suddenly opens its mouth.


    The twitching muscles on the face, under the rapid smoothing, the whole body is cold and steaming, the hands suddenly press across the air.


    "Ice age!"


    Boom!


    As soon as he was out of the body, he rushed towards Qin Yu like a raging wave.


    Along the way, not only did the temperature drop suddenly, but also the water vapor in the air was frozen in the blink of an eye.


    However, the seemingly fierce attack is gradually approaching Qin Yu.


    Not only is the speed constantly slowing down, but also showing a parabola like situation.


    Finally, in full view of the public, a head into the sea.


    The sea was completely frozen.


    In a flash, even the sea king, which lurks in the deep sea, has been transformed into ice sculptures.


    Looking at this unexpected scene, the people present were stiff and could not turn away completely.


    This trampling horse is also releasing into the sea!


    It''s just one actor after another on the line, and this result is beyond their expectation.


    "Let''s hurry up and take the traitor lachsas."


    "Come on, get your guns ready and attack targets out of range."


    "Take up your weapons and rush with us


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of shouts of killing broke out in the huge square.


    Looking at the charge of thousands of navy soldiers and even other generals.


    Standing in the distance of a monk and three people, the cheek muscle is simply crazy twitch.


    A monk was the first to lose his temper and roared, "red dog, Green Pheasant, are you fooling us?"


    "Don''t forget that we are five old stars. You should know clearly what the cost of fooling us is?"


    The voice fell down, and the fierce and domineering spirit in a monk''s body exploded.


    With a Wanjun like attitude and rolled open.


    Feeling this terrible breath, many Navy generals who wanted to follow the example of red dog and Green Pheasant released into the sea, could not help but pause.


    Standing on one side of the Warring States period, but one step ahead of the other, said: "a monk, you can''t blame us."


    "If you had told us earlier that the five stars were going to attack laxas, we would definitely try our best to recover the injury, and at the same time, we should consider the best plan and make sure to kill him or take down the heavy damage."


    "It''s a pity that you shot so suddenly that we haven''t recovered from the injury in the battle with the Golden Lion Shiji."


    "What''s more, laxas had guessed early on that our navy headquarters lacked long-range attack capability. At the beginning, it was thousands of miles away. With his ability, it was very difficult for us to do effective damage to him."


    "So, the only thing we can do is stare."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States looked up at the sky and said, "I advise you, if you have such a mind to blame our navy headquarters, you might as well try to find a way to take laxas down as soon as possible."


    "Otherwise, once you let him escape this place, you will understand how regretful it is to force a genius to become a traitor."


    "If anything. We, the Warring States, will shoulder the responsibility


    "You A monk was angry again.


    However, looking at the brush to cast the line of sight.


    The huge stage play that was staged simply made people feel that there was no way to refute it.


    "Well, what a admiral, a good word, you will be in charge!" A monk said twice in succession, and then he yelled again.


    "You will regret it."


    "Glen, Hoya, take my hand and take raptorous laxas."


    "I see!" Glen and Hoya have been silent, looking at the scene before them, they obviously do not want to continue to speak.No time to think, Huoran looked up.


    A slight air vibration sounded like thunder.


    "Three old stars, I''m sorry. Since you''re all finished, it''s my turn."


    "It is said that escano, the crime of arrogance, destroyed half of the Holy Land mariechia, but the palaces of the five old stars were not destroyed."


    "I''ll give you a compliment today. I''ll go and go first."


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder is surging on the huge body of Thunder Dragon.


    A pair of huge wings, suddenly fanned, about 100 meters long body of Thunder Dragon, like a thunderbolt, toward the red earth land, the holy land of marichia.


    Looking at this scene, three monks'' faces suddenly changed.


    Rao is the Warring States and Kapu, and so on, and is no exception.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu turned into a real Thunder Dragon, leaving the five old stars helpless, which was beyond their expectation.


    However, they did not expect that at this point, Qin Yu would still be thinking about how to retaliate.


    In the face of the heavy lead cloud that tore up the backlog along the way, the huge body swept away.


    An extremely absurd idea, but also in their mind quickly sprouted out.


    There are other cards hidden, not yet used.


    They just started the drama, and the actors were just acting on their own?


    The idea of chaos, in the mind quickly, looking like the incarnation of thunder, soon disappeared in the end of the line of sight of laxus.


    A monk suddenly came back to his senses and roared, "good, good, Warring States period, Kapu, and red dog. You will pay for your stupidity."


    "But now, with your eyes wide open, your so-called help will only make the boy more naive, naive enough to think that the place where our five old stars are stationed will really be like a defenceless place, allowing escano to attack the Dragon man palace?"


    "In the early morning, we have calculated that some arrogant people may be so arrogant as to attack the place where we are stationed. The means deployed there is no worse than that of the headquarters of your navy. What''s more, with the cooperation of our five old stars, that kid will definitely die!"

 Chapter 1012

    The rolling words scattered in the huge square.


    While the invisible air current on Hoya was surging open, a monk and gray were instantly enveloped in it.


    Do not do more stay, the invisible air flow under the crazy rotation, with three people as fast as thunder like attitude broke away.


    That speed is slightly inferior to Qin Yu''s thunder light, but still makes people surprised.


    Look at the blink of an eye, then disappear in the field of vision at the end of the three figures.


    In such a large square, the drama was still on, and the situation finally came to an end.


    Whether it is a Navy soldier or a group of generals, thousands of pairs of eyes fell on the body of the Warring States.


    Faced with the Navy''s new hero at the moment before, he became a traitor''s Thunder Dragon laxas.


    This kind of ending is hard to accept.


    "All right, you''re all in your place. Get out of here first." The Warring States period looked around the field and sighed, "red dog, thank you this time. I didn''t expect that you would give up your good chance to attack laxas."


    "It''s not like you!"


    In the face of the words of the Warring States period, many people on the scene were also silent, and their eyes toward red dog were more than a trace of accident.


    "Well, marshal of the Warring States period, don''t be wrong. I was attacked by black beard and seriously wounded. What''s more, I was not good at this long-range attack." The red dog gave a slightly uncomfortable snort.


    "I''m not in such a bad part as you are."


    "What''s more, the Navy headquarters has just suffered serious damage, and I didn''t expect that the little devil of laxas would retain such great strength in the face of the golden lion."


    "Now we are planning to go to the holy land of Mary Chia to make wild. It seems that there are still a lot of means hidden. If we really let them fight here, the ultimate victims will be our navy headquarters."


    At this point, the red dog''s face flashed a trace of fierce: "next time, see that kid, our identity will be the enemy, I will personally sink him into the sea."


    "At that time, I hope you will not hinder me."


    Leaving this remark, the red dog turned away in full view of the public.


    Looking at this scene, many people feel relieved.


    Kapp gave a hearty laugh and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the red dog would also be human. However, I think he just wanted to pay it back. Half a day ago, lakasses suddenly appeared to give him a chance to breathe in the hands of Blackbeard and escape a robbery."


    "I''m afraid the next time I meet that guy, I''m afraid he''ll be the black faced guy again."


    "By the way, in the Warring States period, are you not going to let people see the final result of that little ghost running to the holy land of Marie Chia?"


    For Qin Yu''s sudden crazy behavior, to a monk to show the card words.


    Rao, a cynical old man like Kapu, could not hold his breath.


    Feeling the urgency of the eyes around him, the face of the Warring States period sank and said, "yellow ape, you can go there in person to see what will happen."


    "But one thing you remember is that this time you meet again, no matter what your previous identity is, we will be enemies. If you think you can do it, you can do it."


    As the marshal of the Navy, the three five stars suddenly shot.


    It is beyond the understanding of the Warring States period.


    But as for this, if Qin Yu is really crazy, he will destroy the palace of five old stars.


    Then, the identity and status of lakthas will be pushed to the opposite side.


    For the first time, it was the affection of the past that played the role.


    The second time we meet, it will be the burden of justice on our shoulders.


    "Ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, you look really terrible." Yellow ape put his hands in his trouser pockets, crooked the corner of his mouth, and said obscenely, "give me this difficult task."


    "But look at your faces, if I don''t go. I''m afraid I''ll be cursed in circles behind my back. "


    "Then I''ll go and have a look, and then the phone bug will contact..."


    The Yellow ape standing on the spot, with golden spots blooming all over the body.


    Immediately in full view of the public, into a laser beam, toward the sky away.


    Looking at the Yellow ape, which disappeared at the end of the line of sight, many people marveled in secret, which is known as the fastest fruit ability.


    The crane''s old face, full of wrinkles of withered tree skin, trembled a little, then sighed: "the Warring States period, for decades, it''s rare to see you capricious. If you let the air commander-in-chief know, you will definitely feel shocked."


    "But willfulness is over. No matter what happens in the end to Mary Chia, the five old stars will not easily let go of your responsibility. At that time, what plans do you have and how to deal with them. "The bright smile on Kapp''s face was gone. He was not a fool.


    The seriousness of the crane''s words is also clear.


    Others play tricks on the upper body and may not be investigated.


    But as a marshal of the Warring States period, the five old stars will never let go of the opportunity to make an example.


    "Don''t worry. After the Golden Lion declared war on the Navy headquarters, and he was killed by lakasses, I already had other thoughts. I had planned to slow down for a while. Now it''s just right. It can be the same as Karp." The Warring States sighed and said again.


    As soon as the words fell, crane and Kapu were stunned, and their looks suddenly changed. It was difficult and believable to look at the Warring States period.


    On the other hand, the holy land, marichia, belongs only to the palaces of the five old stars.


    At this moment, only Elam, with curly hair and white beard, was left in the huge conference hall.


    At the end of the Mediterranean, herals, with sickle and half moon beards, played with the telephone bug in their hands.


    However, in this already used to the silent environment, their eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, fell on the huge glassware not far away.


    This giant vessel, a little bit like jerma 66, is a high-tech tool for training biochemical soldiers.


    Through the glass, you can see that it is filled with green nutrient solution and a curled up figure.


    Unfortunately, because of breathing, there are bubbles constantly coming out, which makes the nutrient solution turbid. There is no way to see clearly the appearance of the person in the culture medium.


    "Hera, look at this thing. It''s going faster than we thought." Elam looked away from the phone bug and landed on the incubator. "I hope it won''t happen again. Seven years ago, we were disappointed by the same things that escaped."

 Chapter 1013

    "Experiments seven years ago?"


    Heral raised her eyebrows and said, "Elam, you will not forget that the accident happened in the laboratory was caused by a monk and that guy. The purpose of releasing the experimental body was to confirm whether berga punk had made a false report."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that in the end, the strength of the experimental body was as good as that guy''s peak period, but the IQ was greatly reduced."


    "What''s more, the guy didn''t obey our orders at all, and he could only let him destroy the data outside and admit data to bergamonk."


    Elam was silent and said, "it was an accident last time, but after seven years, we have made a lot of efforts in secret."


    "If we really let berga punk complete this task, we don''t need to rely on some disobedient dogs, the so-called strong ones, and we can mass produce them."


    "At that time, even the headquarters of the Navy will have no value to continue to exist. The group of pirates and the revolutionary army will feel desperate and be wiped out by us."


    "At that time, Lord im will be very happy, let us continue to preside over the world order!"


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated over the huge palace.


    Rao is always a calm five old star, heral''s face, also emerged a trace of moving.


    However, not waiting for him to speak again, the urgent phone bug voice, the first to ring.


    "Gollum Gulu, I''m a monk. Please answer quickly Elam, please answer quickly... "


    The sudden call made Elam and heral look pale.


    After a look at each other, Elam did not hesitate and pressed the phone bug''s answer button.


    "A monk, I''m elim. Even if you have caught the kid, you don''t have to be so excited. You can contact me directly." Said Elam in a deep voice.


    "Don''t forget that if you want to really ask for credit from Lord IM, you also need to bring the boy back. We can go together with the five of us. Don''t let the three of you leave us alone and ask for credit."


    Heral, on one side, nodded in agreement.


    This is the order and task given by Lord IM, who is superior in their eyes.


    Even the great experiment of the strong in front of us can not be compared with it.


    What Elam said just now seems to be a joke, but if a monk and three people really secretly run to ask for credit alone.


    I''m afraid it''s only a matter of minutes.


    "Elam, don''t talk nonsense here. The kid didn''t use all his strength when he played against the golden lion. I''m afraid he has reached the stage of awakening the devil fruit ability, incarnating as a hundred meter Thunder Dragon, breaking through the joint efforts of Hoya and me."


    "The Junks of the Navy headquarters disobeyed our orders and acted in public, unwilling to help..."


    The rapid voice of the voice, in the phone insect out.


    In the face of this sudden, huge gap in the answer, Rao yilem and heral, the expression on the face, also suddenly stiff.


    "You bastard, a monk, don''t forget that you volunteered to lead the team, and now Lord IM has escaped by naming the target to be captured. Do you still have the face to come back?" Elam''s face sank and he exclaimed angrily.


    "Where is the boy now? Let the Navy headquarters and CP and others provide clues for his whereabouts. If anyone dares to disobey the order, he will be killed!"


    The rolling words echoed in the huge palace.


    Heral, standing on one side, looked gloomy to the extreme.


    For the escape of the target, in his eyes, it''s like a cooked duck, flying away in the mouth.


    The three old five stars, together, were still in the Navy headquarters, and they even lost the target.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for your ears.


    "Elam, you shut up, the Navy headquarters and the boy''s tactics. You don''t know how crazy he is." A monk growled indignantly.


    "Don''t worry, though. It''s because he''s too good to be seen and nobody''s there. In the Navy headquarters, he escaped. But the boy no doubt didn''t give up. Instead, he threatened to attack our supreme palace."


    "We are already coming back. Just a few more minutes. "


    "However, it seems that the boy''s speed will be faster, so we will inform you in advance, so that you can be prepared in advance."


    "What''s more, according to our inference, the imp did hide his cards in the fight against the Golden Lion Shiji, but I''m afraid that the last card is the awakening of the demon fruit ability."


    "He suddenly escaped from the headquarters of the Navy, but threatened to destroy the supreme palace, and did not intend to kill us to vent our hatred. It seems that his confidence is insufficient."


    "So, this time, his arrogance will personally send him into the hell we have prepared. As long as we take this opportunity to join hands with the five of us, the boy will never fly out of our palms even if he cuts his wings.""It will allow us, within the scope of Lord IM''s perception, to perform well."


    The voice of Er Chang''s voice came from the phone bug.


    In the face of a monk who has always been impulsive, this is a wise analysis.


    Even Elam and heral felt the surprise.


    However, because of the accident, in their eyes, this is not a good idea.


    "Well, monk, you are right. This arrogant kid not only threw himself into the net, but also gave us a rare opportunity to perform." Elam''s face sank, and suddenly clenched his crutch.


    "I haven''t done anything for a long time. It''s been 60 or 70 years ago. I should also relax my muscles and bones to let people outside know that the supreme palace is a forbidden area of life."


    "I hope the kid won''t flinch and change his mind."


    Looking at Elam, who leaped to try, heral''s face flashed a trace of silence. He patted his clothes and stood up.


    Different from Elam, he is one of the five old stars and a long-time old companion.


    Heral even more wanted to know what kind of ability did the imp, who was regarded as superior by them, personally gave orders to catch him, and fled in the situation of the three old five stars.


    "Lord Elam, the event is not good. There is a huge figure in the sky in the distance. It is approaching our holy land marijoa quickly. It looks like a huge flying dragon."


    "A lot of tianlongren adults, there has been a panic. Please help us. After the event, you tianlongren will be very grateful!"

 Chapter 1014

    Fire shadow "hum, a group of waste, small things will be disordered, it seems that they live more and more incompetent." Elam snorted.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look. What''s the ability of that kid? Dare to come here and die!"


    Leaving these words, Elam strode with his crutches and disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    Heral, who followed, did not linger much, but followed quickly.


    Looking at all of a sudden disappeared in front of the two people, the bodyguard can not help but show a bitter face.


    In the holy land of Mary Joanne, I am afraid there are only five old stars who dare to use this tone to evaluate tianlongren.


    However, when I think of the distant sky, the rapid enlargement of the figure.


    Still unable to hold his breath, he followed quickly.


    "Oh, my God, what is the matter? What is the shadow flying in the distance?"


    "The huge black shadow, like a dragon!"


    "It''s a golden dragon. It''s a real flying dragon. If you let him be my Xiaoli, it will be very powerful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the chaotic square, a series of words rang out one after another.


    Looking at all the faces with the color of fear, but still holding the hope and greedy expression of a number of dragon faces.


    Rao is just in the field of Elam and heral, looking at the scene, their faces can not help but sink, showing a little displeasure.


    "Elam, heral, you''re here at last. I''m charlipus. Our family is interested in this dragon. You can catch it quickly and become the strongest Luo Li in our family." An old man of Tianlong, who was on crutches, was the first to speak.


    If they don''t, it seems that they are not.


    "Lord Elam, our ULS Saint family hopes to have this dragon as its leader. For the next 50 years, our family is willing to send people to stand guard in the holy land of marichia."


    "We, the donglishan family, also hope to have this dragon, willing to stand guard for a hundred years."


    "We are willing to..."


    The scene suddenly became boiling, in the face of this legendary dragon and the relationship between the giant.


    In their eyes, there is no doubt that it has become the existence of sweet cakes.


    Fish man and giant may be very rare, and they have always been the candidates pursued by Tianlong people.


    However, compared with the giant dragon in front of us, it is undoubtedly slag in seconds.


    "Well, shut up all of you. This is what Lord im wants. If any of you want it, you can go to Lord im." A little impatience flashed across Elam''s face, and the crutches he was leaning on in his hand suddenly stamped on the ground and yelled coldly.


    All of a sudden, the field became silent, and all the members of the family, who were full of tongue, swallowed the words that came to their mouths.


    I haven''t seen pigs, and at least I''ve eaten pork.


    Perhaps most people have not seen the existence of IM.


    However, the name of IM, at least, is widely spread in the holy land of Marie Chia.


    As the world government, the real master behind the scenes, Rao is the Tianlong people who claim to be the world''s aristocrats, and can only kowtow.


    "Cough, Lord Elam, it turns out that Lord IM has taken a fancy to this giant dragon. It''s really rare. Two adults personally put out their hands to catch it, but they were able to catch it."


    "Hehe, ulsheng, you are right. There are two adults who can escape. We can watch the play quietly here..."


    The voice echoed again.


    Looking at this group of annoying trash, Elam frowned and ignored them directly.


    Or choose to hide what happened in the Navy headquarters for the time being.


    In his eyes, the failure of one monk and three was due to the hidden backhand of lakhsas in this unexpected situation.


    Let a monk three people for a moment, unable to respond to lead.


    Now, not only do they choose to escape, but they are so crazy that they once again extend the hand of attack to the holy land of mariechia to the high palace.


    In this situation of finding out the cards, Elam believed that with his demon fruit ability, working with heral, everything was just within reach.


    "Elam, here comes the kid." Heral took the lead.


    Looking at the sky, quickly approaching and zooming in, and finally presented in front of you, the huge body of a hundred meters long Thunder Dragon.


    Many people''s pupils contract at the same time, but also take a breath of cold air.


    However, it is in their hearts that they are shocked that they are eager to see that the two adults who are high above can take down this giant dragon.


    "Quick, quickly turn on the live phone bug, and take a picture of this battle. The two adults will only have a moment of brilliance." A dragon man, fearing that the world would not be disorderly, ordered Xiao Li around him to act quickly.Other Tianlong people have followed suit.


    When the phone bug opened, three small figures, but quickly in the distance at the end of the sky, straight after and back.


    "Elam, let''s stop the kid and don''t let him run away again!" A monk roared in a hurry.


    Rolling and scattered voice, there are three people who appear slightly embarrassed broken clothes.


    Fall into the eyes of many dragon people, but let the pupil suddenly shrink, face more difficult and believe.


    From the very beginning, they thought that with the help of Elam and heral, they would be able to win the dragon.


    It never occurred to me that the dragon was not only of extraordinary origin, but also came to the door directly under the joint efforts of the three old five stars.


    Is this the plan to seek revenge under the eyes of five old stars?


    An extremely absurd idea arose in the minds of many tianlongren and Xiaoli.


    "A disgraceful fellow, but a mere devil, used so flustered?" As the head of the five old stars, Elam''s face sank and he cried angrily.


    "Since there is a way in heaven and he doesn''t go, hell has no way to break through. I''ll show him that he has come to some places. Even if it''s a dragon, he has to do it."


    "Let px-0 try to reach out!"


    PX-0£¿


    In the sky, Qin Yu, who was approaching quickly, could not help but pick her eyebrows, which seemed a bit unexpected.


    I thought that the PX pacifist series, which did not appear in the Navy headquarters, had not been developed.


    Now it seems that after the last attack of the crime of arrogance, the five old stars have arranged the combat power of the science department in this place.


    As soon as the order was down, scarlet eyes lit up in the hidden places around, and then they quickly shot out and landed on the huge square in full view of the public.


    The number reached 20. The huge body, like the tyrant bear''s posture, brightened the eyes of many Tianlong people.

 Chapter 1015

    Close to 20 px-0 pacifists gathered on the square.


    No doubt, it''s like an iron tower.


    Let a lot of dragon people, is the face show urgent.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Elam''s face flashed a trace of pride and said: "only by knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can we be invincible. First use PX pacifist to try how much strength he still retains."


    "If there''s only one left to put on airs, we don''t need to waste our energy."


    "Do it!"


    As soon as the order was down, twenty pacifists opened their mouths in unison. A laser gun barrel was spitting out in their mouths.


    Dazzling golden light, in the mouth crazy compression condensation.


    The next moment, it exploded.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Twenty laser beams burst out of the air in an instant, chasing Qin Yu thousands of miles away.


    Looking at the violence, Qin Yu gave a helpless look.


    No!


    It should be said that the three monks who were chasing after each other were equally stiff.


    They didn''t think of it at all. They told him again and again that he didn''t know the depth of Qin Yu''s strength.


    Elam would have chosen such a funny way to fight.


    "Elam, be careful. That boy is not easy." A monk roared again.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder suddenly sounded, directly covered his words.


    Seeing the golden thunder light, when it blooms and explodes, the Thunder Dragon transformed by Qin Yu is a huge dragon claw of tens of meters.


    In the void suddenly a probe, around the free thunder, as if with the entity.


    In the full view of the public, the formation of tens of meters, or even up to 100 meters of giant dragon halberd.


    The huge thunder light giant halberd across the sky makes the pupil shrink at the same time.


    The Thunder Dragon transformed by Qin Yu, with its huge wings flapping suddenly, clenched the five fingers of the right dragon claw.


    With a fierce and incomparable posture, he threw the Thunder Dragon and Euphorbia in his hand.


    Boom!


    The air was torn in an instant, creating large ripples.


    The 100 meter dragon and halberd collided with the 20 lasers from PX pacifists in a way that runs through heaven and earth.


    Bang!


    Laser beams all over the sky, like paper paste, are suddenly torn apart.


    A hundred meters of Thunder Dragon and halberd, that fierce and incomparable throughout posture, even a trace of stagnation did not appear.


    They crossed a distance of several hundred meters, and with the posture of Wanjun, they plundered towards the PX pacifist gathered in the square.


    The huge posture of the wind and thunder rolling, the first to let the square a little far away, gathered together to watch the drama of Tianlong people thoroughly flustered.


    In their eyes, the appearance of pacifists at the previous moment is just like a highlight.


    But now, Qin Yu''s fierce and incomparable means give people the feeling of shooting with guns and shotguns.


    I''m afraid that even 20 pacifists, standing together, are not enough to make a string of them.


    "Heral, stop the attack!" Elam''s face changed slightly.


    However, compared with others, as the head of the five old stars, his face is still more calm.


    A pair of turbid old eyes, the essence light flickers next way: "don''t worry, I will help from the side, take that boy in one fell swoop."


    "Good!" Heral''s eyes also brightened, and outsiders may not know what Elam''s demonic fruit ability is.


    But that doesn''t mean they don''t know.


    It can be said that the power, every time used, is enough to subvert ordinary people''s cognition.


    It is not impossible for him to take Qin Yu in one fell swoop.


    The disordered thoughts flashed through heral''s mind, listening to the sound of wind and thunder.


    Under heral''s head, the white liquid in his hands flowed rapidly, without any trace of fancy, which stimulated the ability of demon fruit dormant in his body to the extreme.


    "Mercury iron wall!"


    Boom!


    The white pungent liquid, centered on the herals, rolled up like a wave.


    In the face of the dragon and halberd falling like a Wanjun posture, it turned into a huge mercury barrier in the sky.


    However, in this rush to defend, Rao is heral has a special nature of the natural mercury fruit.


    For a while, there was no way to create a huge defensive iron wall comparable to that of the Dragon Fang Tianji.


    What''s more, compared with the thunder and light attack, the situation of mercury is undoubtedly weak on several points.


    If we say that a face-to-face, it will be easily penetrated by people, this is not impossible.


    However, in the face of all this, Rao was a monk who came after him from afar, and his eyes fell on him in a hurry.In the eyes, the first to move the posture, the first to let their face, flash a glimmer of joy.


    "This guy, since he planned to do something in the morning, he told us earlier, which made us worry. It turns out that this is just bait!" Hoya couldn''t help but give a slight scolding.


    The sudden change of situation is only in a flash.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, yilaim behind, blooming a dazzling golden light.


    In this moment, Qin Yu''s heart, more than a strange sense of inexplicable.


    As if the whole world, in an inexplicable balance.


    "Trial in balance!"


    Elam''s indifferent voice, turbid eyes, crutches clenched under the golden light. A sudden stomp on the ground.


    Bang!


    At the moment of the crutch landing, the golden ripples bloomed with Elam as the center, and behind it was a huge scale of tens of meters.


    The original tilt of the side, as if by an invisible hand in general, quickly let the other side, increase the weight.


    The huge scale, in full view of the public, showed the opposite tilt.


    Inexplicable changes in the situation, people look a stagnant, not waiting for people to react.


    That is about to collide with mercury. The one hundred meter long halberd seems to shrink, shrinking in full view of the public.


    On the contrary, the iron wall of mercury exerted by heral expanded rapidly in a large circle as if it had played hormone.


    That strange scene, give people the feeling, as if someone secretly moved hands and feet.


    Will belong to the Thunder Dragon side halberd''s power, directly transfers to the mercury iron wall.


    Bang!


    The thunder light suddenly appeared, the thunderbolt, rolled and scattered, and the air waves, like a hurricane, swept away.


    The seemingly impregnable mercury barrier has gone down like a funnel in full view of the public.


    Showing a sense of being penetrated at any time.


    However, this strange scene lasted only a few seconds.


    After waiting too hard for everyone to react, he was caught in the storm like an iron tower, and his right hand caught him again.

 Chapter 1016

    "Mercury curtain!"


    Heral gave a cold drink and caught it with her big hands.


    Originally incarnated as the iron wall of mercury, as if to live again.


    And there was a huge cloud of light all around.


    The feeling is like swallowing mountains and seas, showing an overwhelming posture.


    The thunder light splashed all over the sky was swallowed up by mercury.


    Looking at the overturned hurricane stopped, the dust filled the sky and earth all returned to calm.


    This strange scene, once again shook the nerves of all people.


    In particular, many people were shocked to see the golden balance behind Elam.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows are a little unexpected.


    At the moment before the collision, Elam''s Superman system and balance fruit ability weakened his connection with Thunder Dragon Fang Tianji infinitely.


    The feeling, as if in his attack, squeezed out the great power, and then transformed into the strength of herals.


    This feeling, let Qin Yu''s mind flash x grass, that magic Council as Royal Kira, has the balance magic.


    It claims to be able to judge everything and turn the situation into a favorable and invincible means.


    Of course, this method seems to be against the weather, even the scale of victory can be controlled.


    However, there are still ways to crack it.


    "Bang!"


    All over the sky mercury, suddenly close together.


    Between the sky and the earth, the sound of the rolling away.


    Under the deliberate control of heral, with the help of the force of the balance, he becomes a bigger mercury, shakes himself, and quickly transforms into a giant flying dragon.


    The colossal and colorful body is comparable to Qin Yu''s Thunder Dragon posture.


    Give people the feeling, it is a kind of red fruit provocative taste.


    "Haha, illeme, I thought you didn''t want to do it, but since you are here, it''s hard for the kid to fly even if he''s in." A monk and Hoya arrived in a hurry.


    However, in order to avoid Qin Yu''s escape again, it is obvious that Qin Yu continues to show a horn like posture, limiting Qin Yu''s retreat.


    Facing the strange change of the war situation just now, as an old man who has cooperated with each other for hundreds of years, a monk can see the clue in an instant.


    "Well, I was going to let you take down this little devil without knowing it. Now, with such a toss, the news will be spread all over the sea tomorrow." Elam''s face sank and snorted coldly.


    "Although it is impossible for this boy to escape again, I still want to say more. If we let him escape again, we will not only lose face in the Navy headquarters, but also our five old stars."


    Awe inspiring exclamations reverberate in the vast world.


    In the face of such a lesson, the monk is absolutely not happy.


    However, at the thought that this mission was given by im himself, they did let Qin Yu escape in his hands.


    This kind of mistake, put in other times is unimportant, but in front of the word "Im", it will lose his life at any time.


    "Well, it''s not too early. If we disturb Lord IM, and if we commit crimes ourselves, we''d better clean up the mess and take the kid to see Lord im." Elam''s displeasure gradually converged, and immediately recovered his usual indifference. He looked up at Qin Yu Dao.


    "Kid, you should also be a smart man. You should have seen what I did just now."


    "I can tell you that when I set foot here, you are already in the field under my absolute control. As long as I think about it, I will be able to completely strip away the power that you are proud of. At that time, you will lose your power and become a fish on the chopping board to be slaughtered."


    Speaking of this, Elam''s turbid old eyes, a little bit more fierce, said: "so, I advise you to be more sensible and arrest yourself."


    Indifferent words, mixed with aggressive taste.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he was like a sentence. The eyes of a monk and others were also locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to know whether, in this situation, the teenagers in front of them will still be arrogant.


    "Ha ha, it seems that this time, there is no such thing as a vain trip. Im really exists in the world." Qin Yu''s eyes turn, not to show much, let the ground on the line of sight of Elim, way.


    "It''s just that I''m not interested in meeting her with you before the time comes."


    "What''s more, your demon fruit ability seems to make you invincible, but it''s not without weakness."


    "If you intend to keep me by this means, I''m afraid it''s still too small for me, and you''ll certainly lose."


    The light words, all of a sudden, covered up the aggressive words of Elam.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s fearless posture, let alone the tianlongren, Rao is a monk and other five old stars, and his face is slightly heavy.In their eyes, Qin Yu was very lucky to escape from the hands of the three old stars not long ago.


    What''s more, in the short-term contact just now, they did not use the real means of pressing the bottom of the box.


    It is beyond his imagination to speak so wildly in the face of the five of them.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am not late, and I can see the wonderful fight No It should be said that I can also contribute. " The wretched voice of the Yellow ape suddenly rings out.


    Soon we can see the golden light scattered all over the sky, quickly converging into the body of the Yellow ape in the void.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of the navy general, the presence of Tianlong people, many people''s faces, emerged a trace of joy.


    In their eyes, compared with the existence of the five old stars above them.


    As their talisman, the Navy General is more suitable for command and has a more sense of security.


    In case there is any danger in the process of watching the war, there are also generals covering it.


    "Well, yellow ape, you dare to show up. Are you really afraid that we will settle accounts with your naval headquarters? Don''t forget what you did just now


    Looking at the Yellow ape that suddenly appeared, a monk''s face sank and he snapped.


    However, he was soon stopped by Elam and said, "monk, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later. The first thing is to take down this arrogant kid first."


    Speaking of this, Elam turned his eyes and went back to Qin Yu again and said, "kid, didn''t you just say that my ability still has fatal weakness?"


    "You are still the first one who talks crazy to me as soon as you meet. However, I also appreciate your courage. Let me see where your confidence comes from. Don''t let me down."


    Trial by balance!

 Chapter 1017

    Trial by balance!


    A simple four word huff and puff out, indifferent language, mixed with an undoubted taste.


    As the voice fell, the scepter in Elam''s hand suddenly stomped toward the ground.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal collision suddenly reverberates.


    The huge illusory scale, behind illam, blooms again.


    However, this time, compared with the last time, the posture presented seems to have an entity in general.


    An invisible power ripple is centered on it, surging and opening rapidly.


    Where he passed, all the people present, whether they were Tianlong people or five old stars, even Qin Yu felt that in a flash, he felt a strange illusion that he was controlled by others.


    According to Qin Yu, it felt like being trapped in a certain field.


    "Kid, look at the change of your look, it seems that you should be aware of the strange!" Elam said, with an air of indifference.


    "However, you should soon regret that when you notice something wrong, why don''t you run away first and stay here instead, which will miss your last chance to escape."


    "Didn''t you just say that my balance fruit ability still has a fatal weakness? Now I''ll see what you can do to get out of this fear of absolute control. "


    Cold words, in the mouth of Elam huff and puff, Huo ran down, the hand of the crutch, heavy on the ground.


    "I find you guilty in the name of justice!"


    Dang!


    The sound of metal friction echoes again.


    In front of the eyes of the public, the balance of the materialized image tilted again.


    Under the golden ripples, originally across the sky, the length of the Dragon reached 100 meters. The Dragon transformed by Qin Yu shrank like a balloon.


    With the change of Qin Yu''s body, the breath of strength, like being pulled, poured into the huge scale behind Elam.


    It felt as if there was an invisible hand in heaven and earth, playing with the weight on the balance, and weakening the power originally belonging to Qin Yu, it was imposed on yilaim.


    In the face of this, like a red fruit, the control means of plundering power on others, many people''s faces have changed dramatically.


    "Well, it''s a terrible way. It makes my back cold." The Yellow ape said with his mouth askew.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Lord Elam, the leader of the five old stars, has a way beyond imagination. I didn''t expect that he would hardly open his eyes today. If he fought alone, he would surely lose."


    Alone?


    Qin Yu chuckled genially, feeling the rapid loss of power in his body. He could not help but take a look at the Yellow ape.


    "Yellow ape, you shut up and go to one side. This battle belongs to our five old stars. You are not qualified to fight!" A monk''s face sank and he yelled angrily.


    Looking at Qin Yu, whose body size has gradually weakened by half from 100 meters, the angry color on his face was replaced by a sneer and said, "kid, you should see the situation clearly."


    "With the passage of time, your strength will only be gradually deprived of its fruit."


    "To say the least, even if you want to attack us now, I''m afraid you are powerless, but we have given you the opportunity before. This time, even if you surrender voluntarily, I will let you suffer some flesh and blood, so that you can understand how stupid it is to fight against us."


    As for the order given by IM to see Qin Yu, they put it in their mind, otherwise this time the plan would be ruined.


    As for the face of the unknown depth of five old stars, Qin Yu dares to commit a danger, ran here.


    In addition to having confidence in their own strength, the most important thing is the scroll of full level reward in hand.


    He didn''t want to break the card of multiple identities too early.


    Also, Qin Yu wants to find out whether the origin of this hidden Lord IM is the same as he guessed.


    If there is a real connection between the two, it will mean that the secret hidden in lourderu will also be revealed.

 Chapter 1018

    Confused thoughts flashed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    In a flash, the strength of the dragon in his body suddenly dissipated.


    The huge body of Thunder Dragon changed into human again.


    "Isn''t this Navy home supernova, rayon laxas? He went to the Holy Land and Marie Chia made trouble? "


    "Listen to their conversation just now, this laxas, as if in the Navy headquarters, has been fighting with five old stars..."


    The scene suddenly boiled. Looking at this face that shocked the sea not long ago, many people''s faces were full of difficulty and confidence.


    "Hum, tough little devil, I thought that you could insist on one or two more under the trial of the balance. I didn''t expect to return to the original shape so soon." A monk snorted bitterly.


    "But you''ve wasted enough time in your tricks. Since no one is coming to save you, come with us and don''t delay Lord IM''s time."


    "Rock dragon!"


    Boom!


    A monk''s grip on the first generation of ghost, suddenly stamped on the ground.


    Dormant in the body of the devil fruit ability, crazy into the earth.


    The rock strata and the earth are like giant turning over and tearing apart directly.


    A 7-8-meter-thick rock dragon, with a big mouth of blood, took up the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, and went straight after Qin Yu.


    "Let''s do it together. Don''t let him escape again!"


    "Whirlpool yoke!"


    Hoya echoed coldly.


    The free air around, as if stirred by invisible hands, turned into translucent chains of training, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, and directly attacked.


    Looking at the two five old stars a hand, the attack will be so powerful, so that people pour cold air.


    The rest of the three Gries, however, have been slow to make a move.


    Qin Yu''s strength has been weakened under the balance.


    If the five of them do it together, it will only make a bigger joke.


    Kilometers, 500 meters, 300 meters


    Look at the two powerful attacks, quickly close the distance.


    When approaching 100 meters, all people''s nerves are pried under.


    Qin Yu, suspended in mid air, finally moved.


    In many urgent eyes, Qin Yu''s right hand swung, the old scroll, directly off the hand, flying down.


    A strange scene, let everyone can''t help but be stunned.


    After all, Qin Yu would say the most cruel words and fight the most ferocious fight from the beginning.


    In the face of the five old star''s fierce attack.


    I''m afraid the old scroll can be easily torn apart under the same exposure!


    "Kid, you dare to tease us, go to hell!" A monk roared.


    The rock dragon, which quickly plundered away, seemed to have been ordered to swallow up the scroll and Qin Yu.


    However, as soon as this situation appeared, there was a trace of stagnation when the rock dragon''s impact situation was more than ten meters away from the scroll.


    At the next moment, the old scrolls flying in the void burst into dazzling black light without warning.


    An inexplicable and violent magic exploded like a raging tide.


    Set off the air waves, the dark like the ripples under the agitation.


    Where the rock dragon passed, or the translucent whirlpool shackles, not as good as a face-to-face.


    It broke down with a bang!


    With the scroll as the center, it has already been wrapped by the endless black light, giving people the feeling that it is as dazzling as the little sun.


    Moreover, as soon as the small sun appears, its volume is constantly resisting, giving people the feeling that it is like opening a door to a different space.


    "The boy is deceitful. Stop him


    Exposed to the explosion, a monk felt the rock dragon which cut off the contact at once, and took the lead in exclamation.


    A moment ago, they were questioning Qin Yu''s means.


    However, it is also due to preconception that Qin Yu has already played the bottom card.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yu would make such a big change by throwing out a scroll.


    Most importantly, in their perception, the existence hidden in the black hole, but even they can feel the smell of danger.


    "Let me go first, Elam. You can always use the power of the balance to change the situation. Don''t let this boy escape." Heral took the lead.


    As soon as his right hand was caught in the void, the mercury gas, which was originally free in the air, was madly mixed with the fruit ability of his body.


    In the blink of an eye, tens of meters in size, giving people a sense of the universe across the huge mercury spear, the first condensation.


    Without any fancy, the five fingers suddenly clenched and threw out towards the huge black hole.


    Bang!


    With the sound of gas explosion, the air along the way is surging, and the mercury spear runs through the void like a drill.Finally, it appears before the black hole.


    Looking at the twinkling of an eye, will be the black hole through the battle spear, all people nervous tension.


    The next moment into the scene, but let the pupil suddenly shrink.


    Bang!


    It was as black as ink, and huge claws with mysterious patterns were sticking out of the black hole without warning.


    The incoming mercurial battle spear is instantly captured in its claws and suddenly launched under its force.


    The seemingly indestructible mercurial spear broke down.


    In the face of the black hole, there is no sign of a huge dragon claw, when the appearance suddenly changes.


    In Qin Yu''s mind, a hard and believable crazy idea flashed through his mind.


    If we say, a moment ago, he is not sure what the random summon scroll will be when the character template is full.


    But now I feel the desperation like momentum, and the black scales.


    With the imprinted pattern on it.


    If Qin Yu is not wrong, this random summoning scroll will appear.


    It is from, XX tail, known as standing on the top of the battle power.


    With the title of the Dragon King, known as the root of evil black dragon king, akunolokia!


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant broke like thunder.


    When the first claw pokes out, the second claw, also through the black hole, two claws a buckle on the edge.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, in full view of the public, will be the huge black hole, toward both sides of the suddenly snatched away.


    Boom!


    Giant black holes, torn apart by the sound.


    Scarlet eyes, as bright as the blood moon.


    The huge dragon head, peeped out from the hard and torn black hole, with its huge body posture and mysterious, represents the pattern of disaster, which adds an inexplicable sense of death suppression to people.


    "Where on earth is this place? I smell the dragon. I want to destroy everything. I want to kill all the dragons in the world!"


    Deep voice, mixed with hoarse feeling, reverberated in the four directions of the sky like thunder.


    Looking in the whirlpool, crazy extrusion of the huge body.


    Compared with the Thunder Dragon posture that Qin Yu showed just now, the black dragon is a little bigger.


    The shadow that falls all over the world, is to increase the sense of inexplicable repression.

 Chapter 1019

    In such a large square, no matter whether it is Tianlong people or a group of slaves, Rao is the five old star and the Great General Huang ape, and his face is a little more difficult and believable.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength has been infinitely weakened under the balance trial, and all the cards have been exhausted.


    It never occurred to him that he was still a huge King bomb.


    Feel this huge magic of despair, like a hurricane rolling and scattered, swept the whole world.


    Once again, the nerves were stretched to the limit.


    "Elam, you hurry up and weaken the strength of the dragon. Let''s work together to block it in that strange space." Heral''s face suddenly changed.


    The attack power of the mercurial spear may not be the strongest among his means.


    However, to be able to crush it casually means that the giant dragon suddenly jumps out is absolutely not simple.


    "Weaken it?" Elam''s expression changed slightly, and he clenched his crutches and said, "the breath of this dragon is stronger than that of the little ghost."


    "If you let me distract and suppress it, I''m afraid there''s no way to restrain the little boy!"


    Qin Yu''s sudden summoning of akunolokia, the Black Dragon King, was beyond their understanding.


    However, what shocked Elam most was Qin Yu, who was afraid that he had really seen through the weakness of his balance fruit.


    Under the effect of the fruit, Elam will become the weight of the balance with the target locked in the battle.


    As a result, he can increase the strength and weight of the opponent by increasing his own strength.


    However, as Qin Yu said, once it exceeds the limit of the balance, it will form a bomb.


    At present, Qin Yu suddenly calls out the Black Dragon King. If his strength is weak, the weight held by Qin Yu is not enough to pry his balance.


    Yilaim''s random thoughts can also distract and weaken the strength of the Black Dragon King.


    However, the addition of Qin Yu and the Black Dragon King is not as simple as one plus one.


    Once the Black Dragon King is included in the scope of the scale locking, I am afraid that the balance formed by yilaim''s own strength will also tilt.


    "Elam, this is not the time for hesitation. If you deal with the black dragon, Hoya and I will stop the kid. We must not let him escape, otherwise we will become a laughing stock." A monk roared.


    As soon as the right hand was turned over, the gripping ghost of the early generation broke out with a sharp chirp of a knife.


    That dormant in his body, fierce incomparable momentum, suddenly detonated.


    "One knife flow, break the sky!"


    Bang!


    One knife!


    The scarlet chopper Gang, which is tens of meters in size, chases Qin Yu with a rolling posture.


    Looking at a monk without reservation, yilaim is also aware of the seriousness of the situation. After looking at Qin Yu more, the trace of hesitation on on his face is quickly erased, and he shouts in a loud voice.


    "What a kid! I didn''t expect that you were hiding such strange reinforcements!"


    "However, even if the heavenly king and Laozi come today, I can''t save you!"


    "Trial in balance!"


    Dang!


    Elam''s crutch, stomped again toward the ground.


    The field originally locked in Qin Yu was directly transferred to the Black Dragon King.


    The giant balance in his body once again blooms the golden light representing justice and the despair and darkness brought by the Black Dragon King.


    A situation similar to that of a chamber confrontation has been formed.


    The golden ripples crossed the darkness and went towards the Black Dragon King''s body.


    Looking at this scene, five old stars, and even a crowd of gourd eaters, their nerves were also strained.


    However, fall in Qin Yu''s eyes, but let him slightly pick eyebrows.


    If you remember correctly, the Black Dragon King has the attribute of darkness. At the same time, it also has various powerful magic attributes, negative effects and other invalid means.


    The devil fruit ability in this world is not the same as XX tail''s power system, but for the Black Dragon King, the impact may not be great, right?


    Bang!


    The golden ripples quickly fell on the Black Dragon King.


    The huge weight representing the power of the Black Dragon King, in the moment of manifesting on the balance, there is no trace of fancy, which represents the balance of the beam, cracking.


    This strange scene made Elam look stiff.


    No!


    It should be said that Rao is the other five old stars, no exception. Looking at the Black Dragon King, his face is a little more difficult and believable.


    Roar!


    The thunder like sound of the Dragon roared off.


    Akunolokia, the Black Dragon King, has a huge head. At the moment of Huoran''s lifting, he opens his mouth with a bloody mouth, and rolls back with the offensive wind.


    "Bastard, are you going to disobey the king''s will? This blinding light, destroy it in despair"Lost magic ¡¤ dragon killing magic ¡¤ darkness ¡¤ black dragon''s roar!"


    Dark magic, crazy gathering in the big mouth.


    It''s shining like a little sun.


    The next moment, the people will blow up.


    Bang!


    The black beam of light will burst the space ahead in an instant.


    When the ripples were surging, with a piercing sound of breaking through the sky, like a sharp arrow, they went towards illam and penetrated the heaven and earth.


    The distance of several kilometers, under the breath of exerting extreme speed, is just like blinking an eye.


    Not waiting for people to react, it is less than 500 meters away from Elam.


    Feeling this huge momentum of rolling, Rao is the same as the five old stars of gray, also took the lead in exclamation.


    "Elam, quickly give up the restrictions on the imp, and stop the attack first, or the holy land of marjoria will be destroyed again!"


    "Space separation and object control!"


    Glen''s roaring!


    Huge spiritual power, like a raging tide when detonating.


    All the metal things around him are directly controlled by his huge mental power.


    In the rapid movement of consciousness, the first step in the void, the formation of a thick metal wall.


    At the same time, while Elam''s face changed dramatically, he didn''t have time to think about it. He hastened the power of Pingping fruit and quickly transferred the limitations of Qin Yu to the Black Dragon King.


    "Trial of scales, I find the power under your control guilty!"


    Hum!


    The golden ripples are blooming rapidly on the body of Elam.


    Under the full drive of Elam, the cracked beam finally moved a little to his advantage.


    Unfortunately, such a small change, for the attack that seems to run through the heaven and earth, is undoubtedly a bit like a mayfly shaking a big tree.


    In the face of such a critical situation, there is no doubt that it will be of little use.


    Falling in the eyes of the other five old stars makes their pupils shrink, and an absurd idea flashed through their minds.


    Is this a failure of fruit ability?

 Chapter 1020

    Boom!


    The black breath beam, like a pitching, is pinned on the iron wall formed by metal.


    People just feel a flower in front of them. Their sight is captured by all, and the violent explosion wave is directly overturned.


    In a hurry, the metal wall formed by the formation of the wall suddenly collapsed in an instant.


    The fierce breath, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, poured down on the square.


    Bang!


    The thick rock floor cracked and smashed in response to the sound, and large pieces of gravel were overturned.


    Standing in the field too late to avoid the dragon people and slaves, were immediately overturned out.


    For a moment, the screams were heard all the time.


    All the sculptures and buildings along the way were destroyed like paper paste.


    The billowing blast wave quickly rolled back around.


    In the face of this move, it is claimed that it can destroy Sirius island with one blow.


    In an instant, the scope of the damage will spread to five or six kilometers.


    Moreover, the trend is increasing.


    It gives people a sense of doomsday.


    "Asshole, rock prison!"


    A monk''s face changed dramatically, and he quickly abandoned Qin Yu and roared with anger.


    Dormant in the body of the devil fruit ability, crazy urge.


    The surrounding rock stratum earth, sends out the low roar sound, the thick rock stratum iron wall, directly breaks through the earth and surrounds the explosion center.


    All the air waves were blocked in the circle, and the situation of destruction was stopped.


    However, before a monk could breathe a sigh of relief, the huge shadow in the sky fell through the rolling dust.


    Roar!


    Akunolokia, the Black Dragon King, had a big mouth. The thunder like hissing and roaring together set off a huge sound wave.


    Let originally under the attack, just out of the crowd, suddenly pale.


    A moment ago, in their eyes, there are five old stars sitting on the top. No matter who comes, they are not afraid.


    It''s a pity, but now a dragon has come!


    No!


    It should be said that it is two dragons!


    "You son of a bitch, who are you, who dare to make trouble in the holy land of marigioa? This is a declaration of war on the house of the world!" Elam rushed out of the dust and finally floated in the void. His old face was full of anger.


    As the head of the five old stars, when did you encounter this kind of humiliation.


    "Declare war?" The Black Dragon King akunolokia blood moon''s eyes turned in vain and growled: "it is you who are challenging. My majesty will not hesitate to turn me around by force. It turns out that you are here to kill me together with other dragons."


    "But I can''t stay with these little tricks alone!"


    "The breath of the black dragon!"


    Roar!


    The sound of the Dragon chant resounded through the sky again, and the huge dragon body suddenly swung, bringing up the strong wind.


    Strong breath, again huff and puff out.


    Boom!


    The black beam of light, instantly tearing through the void, like a sharp blade, fell again on the square below.


    I feel this terrible breath and the words that reverberate between heaven and earth for a long time.


    It''s not an old fool.


    They immediately noticed that the dragon in the mouth of akunolokia, the Black Dragon King, was clearly positioned as an enemy.


    Perhaps, they don''t know what means Qin Yu took the Black Dragon King here by force.


    However, they clearly knew that this time it was lying down and shot.


    He became the enemy of akunolokia, the Black Dragon King.


    "Hateful imp, dare to join us. If you stop these attacks, I will imprison the boy!" Elam roared. Rao couldn''t hold his breath.


    The scepter in hand suddenly stomped down to the ground, and the balance behind it quickly lit up again.


    However, this time, the target of illem''s choice is obviously to give up the Black Dragon King, who can reduce the abnormal state to a certain extent.


    Now, Qin Yu will be able to stop this mess.


    Hum!


    The endless golden light, like the tide, swept away to Qin Yu.


    Feeling the fierce momentum, Qin Yu, who had already tried to hide the Thunder Dragon''s magic power behind the Black Dragon King, showed a funny smile on his face.


    "Goodbye, this lizard is not easy to offend. I hope you five old stars can clean up the mess as soon as possible."


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu backhanded and took out the old scroll of the second system reward.


    With the mysterious pattern on the top quickly lit up, an inexplicable space breath, stirred and opened.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, the mysterious space magic array is blooming at Qin Yu''s feet.In a flash, the endless golden light will directly submerge people.


    Looking at this scene, a monk who is going to stop the Black Dragon King''s attack looks iron green.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the two, there was no time to stop him. He yelled in a loud voice: "yellow ape, you are still watching the opera here. Hurry up and stop him!"


    "Let me do it?" The Yellow ape''s mouth was crooked and looked slightly obscene: "didn''t you just say that this is the matter of the five old stars? If I intervene, it will make me feel like a fish out of water. "


    "Now, you suddenly ask me to do it, but I''m in a dilemma on both sides You see The boy is gone


    Speak slowly and disperse with the blast.


    A monk suddenly reacts and looks at Qin Yu again. He has already seen the figure that he hates deeply and is wrapped up by the light.


    In full view of the public, into a golden light, straight to the sky.


    Finally disappeared in the sight of the public.


    Let originally, is in a state of anxiety, blocking the Black Dragon King''s attack of five old stars, the expression is extremely stiff.


    Now it''s not just lying down and getting shot.


    Even leilong laxas, whom Lord im had named to see, disappeared.


    If they had a choice, they would rather the Holy Land marjorah be destroyed again.


    No!


    It should be said that most of the holy land, Marie Chia, has been destroyed.


    This time, however, I lost my wife and lost my soldiers!


    "Even if you find me, I''ll go to the end of the world A monk growled hysterically.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who had no trace for a long time, the five old stars turned their eyes in vain, and obviously intended to put their anger on the Black Dragon King akunolokia.


    Whether it''s lying down or not.


    At present, Qin Yu didn''t catch him. Even akunolokia, the Black Dragon King, could not be killed.


    That''s a real shame for the five old stars.


    "Let''s do our best. Even if it will affect our life span and posture, we should also hang the head of this dragon on the highest tower in the holy land of marichia." Elam could not hold her breath, and his old cheek was full of ferocity, and then he roared.

 Chapter 1021

    Thousands of miles away from the holy land of mariechia.


    On a desert island called Goya, the golden thunder light falls from the sky.


    With a fierce attitude, impact on the coast.


    With the deafening roar, and the dust scattered all over the sky, Qin Yu''s figure gradually became clear.


    Cough!


    Qin Yu gave a dry cough, and scattered the dust in front of him.


    Facing the Black Dragon King akunolokia summoned by the random scroll, he has a 10 minute time limit.


    However, with this super boos as a thug, Qin Yu is still very satisfied.


    As for the experience of moving the scroll, it seems a little rough.


    At least this kind of landing is a little overwhelming.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have obtained the world turbulence value of 100..."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You''ve got a world turbulence value of 50..."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for getting the world turbulence value 150¡­¡­¡±


    In Qin Yu''s mind, a series of system ethereal cues sounded.


    In the face of this sudden scene, Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, did not feel unexpected.


    With the help of the big shift scroll transmission, Qin Yu from the Holy Land Mary Qiao ya, transmission here.


    Thousands of miles apart, it took only a few tens of meters.


    At the moment, the holy land of marjoria is being destroyed by akunolokia, the Black Dragon King.


    However, it is clear that the story has not spread all over the sea.


    The increasing value of world turbulence is probably due to the fact that after the war at the top of the Navy headquarters, rayon laxas was suddenly regarded as a traitor by the five old stars, resulting in an increase in the turbulence value.


    According to this increasing trend, if we let the holy land of marjoria spread all over the sea.


    Qin Yu''s distance from 100000 points of world turbulence may be greatly reduced.


    At that time, as long as Qin Yu tries to do a big thing again, he may be able to rush to 100000 turbulence value in one breath.


    Break one of the most critical restrictions and recapture the eye of reincarnation.


    Once the power of the past is restored, Qin Yu will not be afraid of those suspected Imam adults hidden behind the world government.


    However, according to Qin Yu''s calculation, if im is really related to those guys.


    Then, why Roger the pirate king insisted on not taking the devil''s fruit can also be explained clearly.


    Lourderu, regarded as the island of the end, may also mean that this will be the biggest scam.


    However, all this is just Qin Yu''s tentative guess.


    There are only two ways to fix the whole thing.


    First, go to lourderu, the island of Zhongyan.


    Second, kill the deepest part of the holy land, Marie Chia, and find Im for confirmation.


    Although the second condition seems very simple, it is not clear whether Lord IM is a person or a group of people.


    Qin Yu didn''t want to take any risks.


    "It''s fogging up!"


    Qin Yu frowned and looked around at the fog. It was a little unexpected.


    This great move scroll, the instructions recorded in the system, can be activated by adding force.


    However, the direction transmitted after activation is random, and even Qin Yu can''t control it.


    It is fortunate that the eye falls on a desert island thousands of miles away and is not directly thrown into the water.


    "A little restless in my trouser pocket?"


    Looking at the gradually thick fog, Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows and took out two pieces of life cards under his backhand.


    If you remember correctly, these two life cards come from Dahe and Guangyue rihe.


    According to this intense agitation, there is a slight burning of the edge.


    This means that Qin yu should not be far away from Guangyue rihe and hedahe.


    However, when they were separated from guangyueri, Qin Yu sent them to Zuowu to look for the roughcast.


    Now the two life cards suddenly make such a big noise, then the fog in front of you can also explain why it suddenly appears.


    Boo Hoo!


    The howling and howling sound of ghosts suddenly rings out.


    In the thick white fog, a towering huge shadow, preemptive reflection in the white fog.


    A long, completely invisible trunk pierced through the white fog without warning and threw it directly to the back.


    I inhaled the sea water in my nostrils like a rainstorm and fell down.


    The white fog, which had already filled the sea, became thicker and thicker.


    Looking at the road in front of him, compared with the world of fire, Yunren village has a huge Turtle Island, which does not dare to let Zuowu.


    Qin Yu took a look at the life card in his hand, and decided to go there in person.However, in the face of the rough group, there is Dahe, the character template of leilong laxas is obviously a little inappropriate.


    Moreover, after several battles just now, the magic transformation of this character template is insufficient.


    "System, switch the first character template for me, anziuergong, king of bones!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait for a moment!"


    Hum!


    Dark as the tide, full of evil smell of magic, in Qin Yu''s body quickly diffuse and open.


    When it turns into a black cocoon, the whole person, like a sharp arrow, shoots into the sky again.


    Completely disappeared on the desert island.


    At the same time, seven or eight nautical miles away from the desert island, a huge body as big as a hill, slowly moving in the sea.


    The four elephant legs, like towering pillars, each time they open, will bring a huge wave, rolling several pirate ships which are close to its legs and nearly capsize in the sea.


    In the face of this violent scene, the pirates stationed on the ship showed their fear one after another. They hugged their objects tightly to avoid being thrown out of the pirate ship.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that the range of this movement is not too frequent.


    Every time they move, there will be a short interval of half a day, leaving them a chance to breathe.


    "Well, this bastard, finally stopped. I don''t know how the battle is going, and the dignity of our Pirate Group. But it''s damaged a lot. Even Lord Jack has been killed. Who do you think will inherit this position


    A Fu giver with ox horn looked up at Zou''s huge body and couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, Lizzie, don''t think about it. If there are some adults, we will be able to capture the task. The position of the big billboard will not fall on us." Standing on the side of another to the Fu, disdain to a white eye.


    "However, if you can find those guys in the blood flag Pirate Group and catch any one of them, you will have a chance to compete for the position of big board."


    "It''s just that those guys haven''t been found since the last big tea party. I think they''re afraid of our alliance between the beast Pirate Group and the bigcom Pirate Group, and they''re hiding directly."


    "Hello, how can you look so ugly? You are getting farther and farther away..."

 Chapter 1022

    "You Behind you, behind you


    One of the pirates lost his breath and exclaimed.


    Looking at this sudden scene, left behind to give the ability, subconsciously look back.


    The huge skeleton that first came into view made his pupils shrink suddenly, and his face was full of difficulty and confidence.


    "Yes, it''s the five emperors skeleton demon who has been missing for a long time. How could he appear here?"


    "Don''t panic, everyone, don''t panic. Come on with me!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberated on the deck of such a large ship.


    Unfortunately, they did not wait for them to react. Hidden under the huge cloak, the sunken eyes of the forest white skeleton glowed scarlet.


    At the next moment, without any fancy, the scepter in his hand suddenly stamped towards the deck.


    "Super magic ¡¤ the fall of the sky!"


    Boom!


    The mysterious magic array is blooming in the sky.


    The breath of inexplicable repression quickly shrouded in a crowd of pirate ships.


    At the next moment, the violent magic light column, with the posture of tearing heaven and earth, runs through the void.


    One of the pirates covered the ship.


    After all this, Qin Yu''s king of bones disappeared again without any stay.


    At this point, he tried to solve these minions one or two because he wanted to find out who had run to Zou.


    It seems that Qin Yu can''t escape the development track of the original book when he kills Jack. Finally, he lets the people of the beast Pirate Group find Zou.


    However, according to the evolution of the current situation, the people who came this time are the subordinates of Caiduo.


    However, these people are not as crazy as Jack, directly using chemical weapons.


    Otherwise, to lead the Zuowu people, that old-fashioned cat and dog.


    I''m afraid I''ve gone back to the original.


    Along with seeing and hearing the color and domineering, he was driven by Qin Yu quickly.


    Located on the back of Zuowu, the hairy principality is within the scope of Qin Yu''s exploration.


    "I found it. I didn''t know who it was."


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, after looking at a direction, there is no any stay, quickly to the distance of the storm swept away.


    Hairy duchy, a huge town.


    One after another hairy dark shadow, quickly back away.


    However, in the process of retreat, everyone could not help but look back in three steps, eyes full of tension.


    "Lord rihe, you should retreat quickly. As long as you stay through today, you will be able to reach the full moon at night. At that time, our fur warriors will play their best and will certainly kill all the waste of the beasts and pirates!" A body with golden hair all over the body, like a huge mountain.


    After flying the three pirates, one stopped him in front of guangyueri, who was wearing samurai''s clothes and holding a samurai''s sword in both hands, and said in a quick voice.


    However, as soon as the words fell, a large number of Pirates emerged from the ruins in all directions.


    This time, there were seven pirate ships that arrived in Zou.


    Each ship is equipped with at least two or three hundred pirates.


    In addition to the remaining pirates, the number of pirates who boarded Zou and launched hunting operations reached at least thousands.


    There are many fur people above Zou.


    However, not every member of the clan is a warrior.


    Some of them do not have combat effectiveness, but very few can be sent to the battlefield.


    What''s more, compared with the pirates who are used to fighting and licking blood on the edge of the knife in the outside world.


    The fighting experience and ruthlessness of fur soldiers are obviously inferior.


    Therefore, as soon as they were handed over, they were defeated and retreated.


    What''s more, this time, in order to win Zou, the other party brought people, among whom there is no lack of devil fruit ability to bestow.


    "Ha ha, it''s too late for you to think about running away now. You''d better catch up with your hands and hand in Guangyue rihe!"


    A dark shadow quickly swept through the void. The wings suddenly fell. The hard bow in the hand was pulled into the full moon and locked on the body of the cat''s Agkistrodon.


    Looking at this suddenly appeared to the Fu giver, cat Agkistrodon and light moon day and face could not help but slightly changed.


    A moment ago, these Fu givers were Duke GouLan who went to snipe behind the palace, and Dahe, who arrived in Zou not long ago.


    Now suddenly appear here, no doubt strained their nerves.


    "Lord Agkistrodon cat, our way of retreat has been cut off. Who are the Fu givers? Is it possible that Lord GouLan lost?" PELOD held the saber in his hand and stopped at Guangyue sun and behind him. The rest of his eyes flashed a little dignified.


    "Master riwa, shall we send a signal for help to that adult?"


    As a pirate who had only visited the sea, he knew well how strong the unit of the Pirate Group was this time.Not to mention these Fu givers, only those strong leaders who took the lead were enough to fight against the two fur clan leaders alone.


    "PELOD, shut up, Lord riwa has already said that this is an important opportunity for the country of peace to establish a country and fulfill the will of Lord Yutian." The cat Agkistrodon''s face sank and cried angrily.


    "The alliance with the blood flag pirate regiment is the result of the efforts and efforts of the Japanese adults."


    "However, Lord Yutian once said that the alliance must be relative. Our current strength may not be able to fight the blood flag pirate regiment, but if we even have this enemy, we should ask for help from that one."


    "It is not only humiliating the name of samurai and the dignity of Lord OTA, but also depriving us of a position to stand with. Therefore, this war must be completed by us."


    At this point, the cat''s Agkistrodon''s eyes turned in vain and locked in the direction of bat man.


    "Pedro, you and the chivalrous group open the way for rihe. GouLan is unreliable, but he will never die so easily in the hands of these wastes, and so will the girl."


    "Well, Viper cat, you have finally said a decent word, but it''s a bit risky for you to let the Japanese and adults go first. Among those guys, there are several difficult ones."


    Duke GouLan''s huge body, through the encirclement, fell in front of the cat viper.


    After that, he was carrying a huge mace and swearing.


    However, there were many bloody wounds on their bodies, and their clothes were undoubtedly damaged.


    Looking at that one, the ferocious knife wound across the Duke''s chest made the cat Agkistrodon''s face change dramatically.


    "You dead dog, what''s going on? Who did the chest injury?" Agkistrodon feline''s face suddenly changed and asked in a quick voice.


    He was very clear about the strength of this old friend.


    There are very few people who can make him suffer such a great loss.


    He couldn''t, at least in the eyes of the Viper cat.

 Chapter 1023

    The atmosphere of depression pervaded the vast battlefield.


    Looking at Duke GouLan''s chest, that extremely ferocious wound, whether it is the firearm team, or the knight errant regiment''s face, also suddenly changed.


    For them, the strength of Duke GouLan is half the sky of fur clan.


    Under the siege of the enemy, who would have believed that all this was true if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You are one of the nine chivalrous chivalrous men of Yutian. The strength you possess is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, there are more troublesome guys this time. We''d better join hands to solve them first."


    Daihe hit the ground with his heavy wolf tooth stick. He looked out of breath and looked at the forest ahead.


    "They are coming. Be careful


    "Hehe, master Dahe, you will not only find you here, but also meet fur people."


    Three figures, walking slowly out of the forest.


    The first one, wearing a mask and carrying a cigarette, is known as the strongest of the six.


    Next to him, he was a man of great stature, like an iron tower, wearing a sabre, and even as the sea knight. He was also the Sasaki of the whale shark man.


    In addition, runti, who has the fruit ability of an ancient species of pachycephalosaurus, is one of the few flying six cells, wearing a mask.


    As soon as the three appeared, they directly attracted the attention of a group of pirates.


    Rao is the presence of more than ten Fu, also have the momentum convergence, lower body.


    In the group of Pirates of all animals, the law of survival is the law of the jungle.


    Among them, kaiduo is the governor, and there are three Kanban boards, namely, Jin, Quine and Jack.


    The bottom is flying six!


    Moreover, as long as you are in the group of beasts and pirates, you will know more or less that there are many people in the flying six, but they are covetous of the position of the big kanban.


    In addition to the beast kaiduo''s command, let alone Quine, Rao is the first of the three Kanban, and the order of Ember will not listen.


    At present, these three people are leading their own team, and they are also facing the big Kanban challenge opportunity promised by kaiduo not long ago.


    Whoever can bring the young master Dahe back will have the qualification to challenge.


    "Master Dahe, don''t let us worry about it. This time, in order to be able to safely go back with us, boss Kaido found this explosive control device from the hand of Ember. You should be very clear that if we press this special device, it will not be able to fully defend itself even if we press it."


    With his cigarette in his mouth, he took out a remote control with his backhand, and said, "runti, aren''t you claiming that you are a good friend with Dahe young master? Don''t you persuade him quickly."


    "Don''t let her get in the way of our mission."


    "I didn''t expect that according to master Dahe''s life card, not only did I find Zou Wu, but also I found Dr. Zi who suddenly disappeared, and he was still carrying the name of Guangyue."


    "Originally, we didn''t dare to be interested in the dispute between you and the snake, but in order to be a big Kanban, we still hope you will be captured."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed in the battlefield.


    Runti, wearing a mask, stammered and said in a hurry: "I''m a good friend with young master Dahe, but it''s a fight."


    "Master Dahe, if you don''t want to go with us, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Lord Kato has said that if necessary, you can use the remote control to detonate the explosive device on the neck of master Daiwa. I don''t want to take your head back."


    Looking at the mouth and closing his mouth, he will clearly have a graceful figure, with a solid chest muscle, called the young master''s flying six.


    Many people present were stunned.


    However, what shocked them most was that Kato had set an explosive device on his own blood.


    "Sister Daiwa, you''d better not stand out for us. We all know that Kato''s means are not joking. What''s more, as long as we can support for another hour and it''s dark, we can see the full moon, and then we can fight back and forth!" Guangyueri and his hands secretly clenched the handle of the knife, showing a little stubbornness.


    As the first flower leader of the flower capital, guangyuerihe is not the first time to meet with Dahe.


    She knew all the bad things between DA and CADO.


    In the face of katona tiger poison will eat son''s way of thinking, guangyuerihe is very confident that Dahe continues to disobey.


    I''m afraid Kato will let these people detonate the remote-controlled explosion collar.


    At that time, even if the big and timely use of armed color domineering defense.


    At this close range, I''m afraid it''s either death or serious injury.


    "Ha ha, it''s the princess rihe. It''s really the overall situation that matters. Otherwise, we won''t suffer humiliation in Huazhi city for so long." He said with a smile, holding his cigarette in his mouth.


    "But you seem to have guessed something wrong. We will not only kill you.""What''s more, without the scruples of the young master Daiwa, do you really think that we can delay for an hour to let the fur clan see the full moon alive?"


    The voice dropped, and fordsfer, who had not been in action, finally moved.


    A backhand caught the saber on the waist, and the clang sound of the sword went down together.


    The cold light of light blue is surging on the blade.


    The first step is flying and chopping.


    the huge swords of more than ten meters will instantly smash the trees along the way. The short distance of 100 meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    That fierce posture, instantly strained all people''s nerves.


    "Old cat, take the sun and the adults away quickly!"


    The Duke of GouLan growled and took a big step to get ahead.


    The Taidao in his hand is covered by the armed color and domineering, and blocks away in the face.


    Dang!


    The dull sound of metal collision suddenly reverberated.


    The huge impact force made Duke GouLan''s face change. Under his teeth, his right hand muscles rose like a rock.


    "Get out of here!"


    Boom!


    Duke GouLan held the saber tightly in his hands and flung it towards the sky.


    Originally, Dao Gang, who was blocked by the grid, went to pick and fly directly.


    In the full view of the public, in the void burst to pieces.


    At the end of all this, Duke GouLan shook his body again, regardless of the wound on his body, and plundered the three people in front of him.


    "Old cat, they are right. It''s hard for us to stop the three of them. If we let others interfere, we won''t even have a chance to wait for the full moon."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated in the vast battlefield.


    Looking at the Duke of dog LAN, the faces of all the people present changed dramatically.


    In particular, as one of the main combat forces, the cat viper is no exception.


    As dog Lan said, there was a big and hand, they can barely stop the flying six.


    Once Daiwa is limited by the explosive neck chain, it''s probably a dead end game waiting for them.

 Chapter 1024

    Disordered thoughts flashed in the mind of the cat viper.


    In the face of dog Lan''s decision, the cat Agkistrodon acutus is well aware of its power.


    However, before they could react, Sasaki, who had no movement, took the lead in the outbreak.


    Bang!


    With great strides, Sasaki shot out like a shell.


    The power is so great that even the ground under our feet is smashed.


    A short distance of more than ten meters has been shortened in the blink of an eye.


    When the Duke of dog LAN reacts, Sasaki''s figure has completely occupied his sight.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time because of your flaws."


    "The knife just now tasted good."


    "Fish man karate, big suction flow!"


    Sasaki hands suddenly a probe, ten fingers clenched, muscle tension, free moisture in the air, as if by the invisible big hand.


    In Sasaki''s hands, it turned into a micro vortex, which broke out a strong attraction and directly shrouded on the Duke of GouLan.


    The Duke of dog LAN, who had been pounding in the face, was torn in an instant by the wound that had been stopped on his chest.


    The scarlet blood gushed out directly.


    Finally, they gathered in Sasaki''s hands and turned into fist sized blood cells.


    Without any hesitation, he once again took the fierce posture and smashed to the chest of dog LAN.


    Bang!


    Dog Lan''s huge body flies out directly.


    Looking at this violent scene, the cat Agkistrodon''s face suddenly changed.


    No one thought that Sasaki''s fish man karate could absorb water from the air.


    Even the blood in the wound can be easily torn, which directly disrupts the attack rhythm of dog LAN in an instant.


    In the face of the dog haze flying away, the cat Agkistrodon looked back at the light and the sun behind him. For a time, he became hesitant.


    "Jie Jie, it seems that the first killing will fall into my hands. Die for me!"


    Soft laughter echoed in the sky.


    The black shadow flits through the void, and the bow in the bat man''s hand directly becomes the full moon.


    Looking at the top of the rapid cover and open the armed color domineering, all of the pupils, suddenly contracted.


    Hum!


    With the sound of bows and strings, the black arrow directly cuts through the sky and shoots at Duke GouLan.


    The short distance of tens of meters is only in the blink of an eye.


    When people react, there is no time to help.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    The huge mace, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, swept out first.


    Bang!


    The black bow and arrow were swept out in an instant.


    The huge impact force, is to set off a large air wave, even the earth below, also directly hit a big hole.


    Looking at all of a sudden, come forward to the big and, the presence of people''s expression can not help a stagnation.


    A moment ago, forzfeld threatened Daiwa again and again with an explosive neck ring.


    What''s more, they threatened to detonate them directly once they got involved, so as to weaken their joint combat power.


    I thought that Daiwa would throw a mousetrap and would not help again.


    I didn''t think of it at all.


    "Sister Daiwa, you are too risky." The moon and the face changed dramatically.


    Dahe just got on his feet and carried the wolf tooth giant stick on his shoulder with his backhand. He said scornfully, "rihe little sister, don''t be too nervous. I don''t believe that old guy Kato is really going to kill me!"


    "Fordsfer, if you have the seed, just press it for me. Today, my young master wants to see if I can delay that hour!"


    Proud voice, echoing in the field.


    Looking at Dahe, who was not willing to give in at all, the nerves of all the people on the scene suddenly strained, and their eyes turned in vain and locked on forzfeld.


    In the face of Daiwa''s words, there is an explosive collar around his neck.


    They are eager to know whether Daiwa''s words are true or Kato is crazy.


    "Young master Dahe, it seems that you haven''t understood the real survival law of the beasts and pirates. Since you want to gamble, don''t blame me. My subordinates are merciless." He took a deep breath of the cigarette in his mouth.


    Press the remote control button in the hand directly between the backhands.


    Click!


    The clear and crisp organ sound, suddenly sounded, directly pried the nerves of all people.


    Everyone''s eyes, together brush a turn, fell on Dahe''s body.


    Originally the dim screen, directly jumped out of the number three, scarlet color, appears extremely dazzling.


    Looking at this sudden scene, let alone Guangyue rihe and others, Rao is Dahe and his nerves have changed dramatically.


    This kind of explosive collar, in addition to timing explosion, also has immediate explosion, forcibly dismantle the invasion explosion mode.


    At the moment, it''s obvious that forfaits has activated a three second timed explosion.Looking at the number turned to 2 above, not to mention dog LAN and cat Viper have the heart to help.


    Even Daihe, faced with the explosive collar made of special materials, can''t get rid of it at all.


    The only way to do it is to wait for the explosion to come.


    Whoosh!


    There was no sign of breaking the air.


    Looking like a ghost, the thin figure appeared on the side of Dahe''s body.


    Scarlet eyes, under the rapid rotation, the long lost gouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, was madly inspired.


    Thunder light twined right hand, with a swift and violent posture, a buckle on the collar.


    In the full view of the public, suddenly pull.


    Poop!


    The crowd just felt a flower in front of them, and they were able to react. The explosion collar in the countdown flew directly to the direction where the three of them were.


    "You


    The cigarette in his mouth fell down.


    There was no time to think about it, so he left and quit.


    Run Ti and Sasaki on one side, also unable to hold their breath, quickly turned to escape.


    The rest of the group of pirates, also suddenly wake up, hurried back.


    Unfortunately, when I saw the explosion collar in the flying, the number of the final frame on it suddenly became stiff. I could only say "I am sorry" in time.


    Bang!


    The endless flame, all of a sudden flew up.


    The violent explosion wave gives people the feeling of a 12 degree hurricane. It rolls back quickly in all directions.


    Feeling this terrible breath, Rao was surrounded by pirates in all directions. He had no time to retreat and was swallowed up by the explosion.


    As for the moment before, I firmly believe that the kaiduo tiger does not eat the son of Dahe. At this moment, there are tens of thousands of tsonima in my heart.


    If he can kill people by thinking alone, Dahe will definitely kill kaiduo tens of thousands of times.


    Boom!


    The sound wave of the explosion is rolling backward, mixed with flame, straight into nine days and up.


    Everything within a radius of several hundred meters is directly covered.


    I don''t know how long it took, so that the explosion gradually subsided, the dust gradually fell all over the sky.


    Among the huge ruins, the figures of the pirates were scattered all over the ground.


    Some of the pirates who couldn''t escape were left with broken limbs and died in the explosion.

 Chapter 1025

    The roar,


    the blast wave gradually subsided.


    There are sand, dust and debris all over the sky. There are a lot of sea pirates and broken limbs.


    In the face of this sudden explosion, the vast majority of people were obviously unprepared.


    No!


    It should be said that they did not expect that someone could easily tear the collar off with his bare hands.


    At the same time, Kato will be so crazy that tiger poison will eat seeds and put so much dynamite on his collar.


    Let the power of the explosion, enough to let Daihe die without the whole body.


    However, what shocked them most was the Duke of GouLan, who was originally in the center of the explosion and surrounded by groups, as well as the Xiake group and Dahe.


    At this moment, it is inside a translucent blue shield.


    A thin figure, eyes have nine gouyu slowly rotating juvenile figure, into the eye.


    At the moment, his face is clear with the human face.


    "You Who the hell are you? Why did you save me? Did you tear the collar off with your bare hands just now? " Dahe looks at the young man in front of him.


    Just let her, how to search the memory in the mind, there is no way to find the figure in line with it.


    Even the most likely ursiola is obviously not in line.


    "Who am I? Didn''t you always want to see me? You''ll soon find out. " Qin Yu smiles and pats Dahe on the shoulder.


    On that day, Qin Yu left a mark of flying Thunder God on her body when she separated from let Dahe and went to Zou.


    With the help of the mark of flying Thor, perhaps there is no way to cross hundreds of domains at once, even thousands of miles.


    However, Qin Yu was able to do it within a dozen nautical miles with his own strength.


    A moment ago, he will stay at sea, after the destruction of the ships belonging to the Pirate Group of beasts.


    Originally intended to use the character template of the king of bones to solve the problem this time.


    However, the life card belonging to Daiwa burned up in an instant.


    That strong situation, let Qin Yu unexpected, did not want to directly switch to the body, display the flying Thunder God to rush to arrive.


    At the same time, tear the collar and explode.


    In the face of the surprised eyes cast by all, Qin Yu did not put it in his heart.


    In a hurry, the flying Thunder God''s boundary was slowly dispersed by Qin Yu after transferring the blast wave.


    At the same time, seeing and hearing the color domineering was driven by Qin Yu again.


    Whether it is the giver or the real devil fruit ability, Qin Yu knows clearly that they have a strong ability to recover life and extraordinary physical defense.


    In particular, ancient animal species can be described as metamorphosis.


    "Jie Jie, arrogant little devil, I don''t know. What means did you use to suddenly come out and solve the explosion collar, but you are full of flaws. Our cadres of the beasts and pirates regiment are not minions, so easy to be eliminated!"


    Soft voice, again sounded.


    Looking at the sudden, in the sky again out of the bat figure.


    When everyone was surprised, the sky was pulled into a hard bow like a full moon, and it rang out again.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three arrow plumes, which are wrapped in armed color and domineering, tear through the void with awe inspiring sound.


    The speed is also bringing a series of shadows.


    Looking like a sculpture, Qin Yu stands still in place. Rao is Dahe on one side, and his expression is tense.


    However, before she could react, the voice of fordsfer suddenly rang out.


    "Stupid trash, run away, that guy is not you can provoke!"


    Inexplicable shouts, like thunder, hit the depths of people''s souls.


    When the bat man was astonished, the scene that first came into view shook his nerves.


    Qin Yu, who has always been like a sculpture, suddenly raised his head, and jiugouyu''s wheel eye turned wildly again.


    "Sky shine!"


    Bang!


    The black flame, like a raging tide, rises from three arrows.


    As soon as it appeared, the seemingly indestructible and domineering arrow feathers suddenly turned into ashes and scattered in the void.


    In the face of such a strange scene, the bat man in the void suddenly turned pale. He had no time to think about it and quickly withdrew.


    However, as soon as he moved, the blazing heat rolled back on his back without warning.


    The black flame covered half of his body hair.


    In the face of this violent scene, the bat man''s face turned pale. He hastily drove his armed color to the extreme.


    At the same time, Sasaki quickly walked out of the ruins and flew away.


    "Master Sasaki, help me quickly, and extinguish these flames with your Fishman karateThe roar of hysteria reverberates in the void.


    The bat man who landed on the ground, regardless of his manners, rolled rapidly on the soil, intending to put out the black fire.


    Unfortunately, all these actions, in the eyes of the public, seem to be in vain.


    In front of them, the black flame that could not be extinguished completely overturned their understanding of flame.


    Even if it is the demon fruit of the same company that gives the empowerment person, the gazer sheep man, it is still of no help to get water on the bat man in time.


    Black inflammation is still burning!


    Unfortunately, originally arrogant bat man, always ready to opportunistic, struggling action range, but gradually reduced.


    Finally, in full view of the public, it turned into fly ash, leaving a charred mark on the messy soil.


    There is also a burning smell in the air.


    Facing Qin Yu from the beginning to the end, in addition to a little head up, the whole process is like a sculpture, without any extra movement.


    In the depth of all the pupils, there was a trace of horror.


    Is that killing?


    The furs, who have survived, are as quick as those who brush their fur.


    After all, the reminder he gave to the bat man just now clearly revealed the taste of seeing through the juvenile identity.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere around him, he felt a lot of indescribable solemnity under his mask. He bit his cigarette tightly and said, "you still say you are a pirate, but you haven''t recognized the man of the day in this sea?"


    "Blood red strange eyes, can control the black flame, this piece of sea, only one person can do it."


    Inexplicable words, so that the tension of the nerve string pulled to the extreme.


    Stay that picture quickly in the mind, constantly screening a variety of conditions.


    A cry of fright broke the silence of the field.


    "He He is the fifth emperor of the sea. Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, the captain of the blood flag Pirate Group, has been missing for a long time. It is said that the skeleton demon is his fruit ability form. How can such a monster appear here? "

 Chapter 1026

    Exclamation such as thunder, reverberated in the field, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    At the hearing of the speech, the pupil suddenly shrinks. It is difficult and believable to look at Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, the blood flag pirate regiment is a hot topic on the sea.


    Even the four emperors, who have been competing against each other for a long time in the new world, can hardly overcome its rising momentum.


    However, as one of the most mysterious and long lost skeleton demons, Yuzhi Boqin Yu is regarded as the most mysterious and long lost skeleton among the sea bandits.


    Now even appear in front of them, if not for their own eyes, who would like to believe that all this is true.


    "Lord Forsyth, he Is he really a big five emperor skeleton devil? What shall we do next? " Staring at the bell sheep, he lost his temper.


    The flying sixhun is under the three disasters, but before joining the Pirate Group of beasts, they are all the pirates in the new world.


    At present, with the title of five emperors Qin Yu, the existence of the three flying six men is undoubtedly their life-saving straw.


    "Five Emperors Qin Yu, I didn''t expect that you would appear here. It seems that we have never had a chance to challenge kaiduo, who is the four emperors. Instead, we can challenge the five emperors in advance." PEZ took a deep breath of the cigarette and smoked the knife.


    "There is life and death in the sea, and wealth lies in heaven. Let''s ask the five emperors for advice."


    "Franz, I always thought you were bullshit, but I agree with you now." Sasaki sank out of the crowd.


    Runti, who stood behind her, was also full of fighting spirit.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the original face showed timidity, a group of pirates, finally eased over.


    After all, the people who were there were already licking blood at the edge of the knife.


    There are three flying six people to support, the confidence is obviously enough at once, is showing the expression of watching the play all over the face.


    However, in their eyes, the three disasters are second only to the four emperors.


    Fu Zifu and Sasaki, headed by feiliuren, are still eyeing the location of the three disasters.


    Since we have such confidence, the strength is absolutely not bad.


    Together, they may be able to fight against the five emperors.


    At least win or lose, it can give them a chance to escape.


    "Good courage. No wonder cardo will invite you to join us." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "It''s said that if you join the group of beasts and pirates, you will have to pass the test of thunder and eight trigrams."


    "I''m not a fussy person. As long as you can accept me, I can let you go."


    A move?


    Inexplicable words, let all people in the field look a stagnant.


    They never thought that Qin Yu would make such a trick.


    "Skeleton Skeleton demon, are you crazy? They have joined the group of beasts and pirates for a long time, and their strength has been greatly improved. They have already withstood the blow of thunder and gossip. You are deliberately letting them go! " Big and urgent voice says.


    "Sister runti, I don''t have the idea of killing you. Even if you lose, I will plead for you. It''s just unfair."


    In the face of Dahe''s warning, Guangyue rihe steps forward quickly, grabs Dahe''s shoulder and shakes his head to stop it.


    "Dahe, don''t be too nervous. Lord Qin Yu is one of the five emperors. He should have his own sense of propriety and confidence to say so."


    As a few, know the secret existence of Qin Yu.


    In the face of multiple identities, Qin Yu is a man of endless means.


    Guangyuerihe firmly believes that Qin Yu will never be so superficial and propose a resolution that is not conducive to him.


    "Hehe, Princess rihe, no wonder you will join hands with the big skeleton devil. It seems that in your eyes, his strength is stronger than that of Lord cardo." Sasa wood ferocious smile, way.


    "However, young master Dahe is right. We are not as good as we were when we joined the group of beasts and pirates. We are very clear about the principle that the weak eat the strong after staying in this position for so long."


    "I''m afraid it''s too big to beat us one by one."


    At this point, Sasaki''s face was a little bit more, he said: "I think, as the five emperors, you won''t shrink back. Do you regret what you said just now?"


    Many eyes in the field are locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    In particular, those who have listened to some words and found hope for survival are no exception.


    After all, speaking against you is the privilege of the strong.


    "Sorry, you may have misunderstood me." With a smile, Qin Yu patted yuerihe on the shoulder, and immediately walked out of the way.


    "I mean, the three of you, take me together."


    "And, I hope you don''t compare me to a guy like CADO, who''s full of brains and muscles."


    The little voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, hitting the soul.In the face of the first half of the speech, they had intended to fight back, but the second half of the reply.


    But let them smell a little crazy.


    In their eyes, at least, it''s no longer the same as before, and it''s no wonder that the six men have to take over the thunder and gossip of kaiduo.


    Now, when Qin Yu opened his mouth, he did not just choose a single shot.


    I''m going to deal with three people at a time.


    It was beyond their expectation.


    "What''s the matter? If you feel unfair, you can all come together, but I don''t mind." Qin Yu smiles and opens his mouth again.


    Let the atmosphere of depression in the field even more.


    "Lord Forsyth, we..." The gazer lost his temper.


    But as soon as the words came out, Franz interrupted them with his eyes.


    "If you swallow up your stupid words, do you have the right to despise us?"


    "Step back to the side and watch the play. I''ll make the legendary five emperors and the big skeleton devil feel regret."


    As he spoke, Franz marched out with his cigarette in his mouth.


    He is very confident that he will be able to improve his strength after joining the group.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s sudden rise during this period of time, he did not dare to be big.


    At least, in the eyes of Frankie, it is not difficult for them to join hands to take the next move.


    "Hehe, since the five emperors are so confident that they despise us, Sasaki is respectful. I''d better follow his orders and see the five emperors'' methods. Don''t let us down." Sasaki also stepped on the wooden clogs and quickly followed.


    Wearing a mask, runti was no exception. Her eyes turned to Dahe and said, "we have to add conditions."


    "If the three of us take your attack without any damage, you should not only let us leave, but also give us the young master Dahe to take away. Otherwise, as long as you are good, the three of us are not. This is a bit unfair, and it is not good for your reputation as the five emperors."

 Chapter 1027

    Looking at the bargaining runti, many people''s nerves were slightly pried.


    In their eyes, now the five Emperor Qin Yu put forward this bet, which is obviously a water release.


    At present, runti not only does not accept if it is not good, but also takes the initiative to ask for it, which is too unwise.


    In case Qin Yu says something about it, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss.


    "No problem. I appreciate your ambition and confidence." Qin Yu replied with a smile.


    "Rihe, please take Daihe out first. I will solve them first, and then I will get together with you."


    "Well, be careful!" Without any hesitation, guangyuerihe grabs Dahe''s arm and drags back directly.


    Looking at the empty battlefield, Dahe looks slightly changed. He stares at Qin Yu and says with both hands.


    "This son of a bitch, he even took my mother as a bet. If you lose, don''t blame me for being rude. I won''t go back with them to see Kato''s son of a bitch."


    Looking at the swearing, but his hands obviously clenched his arm, and his face showed tension. Guangyuerihe patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, you can watch it quietly. He won''t let you down."


    "Rihe elder sister, if you believe him so much, you don''t like this mysterious guy, do you? I don''t think he''s better than that grim faced urchiola. " Daiwa glanced sideways.


    The light month day and the cheek suddenly red, the urgent voice retorts: "you just like him, I but by the matter discusses the matter."


    "However, I think you are worried about that Wu. Before, you said that the man would marry you if he saw your true face."


    "Now masks are often not worn. You won''t be seen by that guy..."


    Looking at the two girls who started fighting all of a sudden.


    The uninhibited gesture made Sasaki and fordsfer look a little ugly.


    After a subconscious glance, they took a deep breath.


    "Hands on, you left me right, runti, you attack the middle!" Fordsfer gave a heavy drink.


    Under the heavy stride, and Sasaki shot out at the same time.


    With a short distance of 100 meters, Qin Yu appeared 20 or 30 meters away from Qin Yu only after a few minutes.


    When the public reaction, two people brush hands.


    "Yuren karate profound meaning ¡¤ yiben Guan!"


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ black devil chop!"


    Sasaki''s right hand five fingers suddenly clenched, originally hidden in the sleeve of the water, in the palm of the palm quickly condensed into water waves.


    Without any fancy, he shot it to the left of Qin Yu.


    A blow down, the water wave directly into a competition, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, like a torrent, rushed to Qin Yu.


    Franz and Sasaki''s ideas were obviously the same, and they had no reservation at all.


    At the moment of catching the sword on his waist, his whole body exudes a murderous spirit like Shura. When the black magic shadow blooms behind, the sound of the sword goes down together.


    It is a fierce and incomparable chopping strike, which is shot across the air with the posture of tearing up the void.


    The two attacks, completely synchronized, obviously intended to distract Qin Yu.


    What''s more, runti, with a low roar, grew sharp horns on her head and entered the pose of half dragon man.


    In the armed color domineering, covering the head, like a bull, head-on attack to Qin Yu middle road.


    Three flying six at the same time, the momentum of the huge, directly pried the nerves of all people.


    When his eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body, there was a trace of inexplicable urgency in his eyes.


    Qin Yu wants to know how to deal with it.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters!


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid amplification, Qin Yu Huoran looked up, genially smiling and shaking his head.


    "I''m sorry, if that''s what you''re up to, it''s a bit disappointing."


    "Then let me warm up for a long time. As a token of respect, I will never release water!"


    Voice down, a pair of eyes like blood moon, nine gouyu crazy rotation and rise.


    The blood color of scarlet, the first step through the body.


    Gather quickly in front of you.


    The attack from the three directions hit us in response to the sound.


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, is echoing.


    The explosion and the dust.


    A series of ferocious illusory ribs are quickly constructed in the air waves.


    Not yet waiting for them to react, a dozens of meters of huge virtual body, the first to appear in front of everyone.


    Can you help me!


    Not inferior to the giant, that huge body, with the posture of three heads and six arms.


    Under the joint attack, the result of motionless is that the pupil suddenly shrinks.


    Send out the strong breath, but also let people have a kind of invisible big hand, grip the heart inexplicable feeling.In the face of Qin Yu''s sudden change, everyone felt unexpected.


    "In an instant, such a powerful demon fruit ability is worthy of the existence of the five emperors. However, if you intend to hide in this tortoise shell, dissolve and delay our attacks, and consume our physical strength, it seems that there is something wrong with the bet you made just now." Fordsfer, with a slight change in his face, said quickly in a deep voice.


    For them, the title of the five emperors Qin Yu is a sudden rise in the new world.


    However, there has been little information and intelligence about him.


    It is the first time to see the huge image of Shura in front of us.


    If Qin Yu really wants to hide in Su Zuo Neng, they may have to spend some effort to do it.


    "Sorry, you misunderstood me again." Qin Yu smiles and opens his mouth again.


    The hands that had not moved, in full view of the public, finally moved.


    At the moment of the ten fingers flying, a series of seal, like flowing clouds and flowing water, are all tied up one by one.


    Originally incarnated as three headed and six armed, Su Zuo Neng suddenly entered a synchronous state.


    When the last seal fell, an inexplicable breath fell from the sky.


    As if the invisible mountain like, with rolling like posture, pressure on them.


    The inexplicable sense of death swept over the whole body in an instant. The spine was cold, and there was no time to think about it. Everyone looked up to the sky in unison.


    Take the lead in the scene, let everyone''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    The rapidly opened backlog of lead clouds, a meteorite with a diameter of several kilometers, fell from the sky.


    The sky hinders the earthquake star!


    The billowing air waves rolled backward in all directions.


    The huge meteorite that came into view completely occupied the sight range.


    Faced with this sudden attack, they finally understood why Qin Yu was eloquent from the beginning.


    No!


    It should be said that looking at the attack like a disaster, they finally understand.


    It''s no joke that Qin Yu asked the three of them to take a move.


    In the face of this rolling posture like falling from the sky, it''s not like thunder and eight trigrams can compare.

 Chapter 1028

    Boom!


    The huge air waves, like the waves, rolled down.


    Looking at the huge meteorite falling from the sky, a group of lost sea pirates suddenly woke up.


    "Run away Escape quickly, this kind of attack can''t be stopped at all


    "It''s just crazy. From the beginning, it shouldn''t have been agreed."


    "No, from the very beginning, we should not believe that flying Liuyun is qualified to challenge the five emperors and Qinyu..."


    A series of exclamations exploded in the field.


    Originally still in the scene, holding the mentality of watching a play a group of pirates.


    In an instant, like ants on a hot pot, it exploded directly.


    He did not care to fly six, and fled.


    In the face of the disaster like attack in front of them, they did not have the strength to try to support.


    "Well, a bunch of cowards, I''ve lost my face." "Sasaki, I don''t want to admit it," he said, biting his cigarette


    "However, the skeleton demon is right. It''s a little difficult for me to take this attack alone. So I hope you will not have any reservation and join hands with me to break the meteorite."


    "Fordsfer, it''s rare to see you turn to me for help." Sasaki also took a deep breath: "do it


    "Runti, don''t watch the drama on the side, let''s join hands to take over this season!"


    In the face of Qin Yu''s boasting Haikou, they didn''t pay attention to it at first.


    However, when I witnessed this scene, the action was not ambiguous.


    With the same eyes, we locked in the time of the giant meteorite.


    Roar!


    The sound of three dragon chants broke the heaven and earth.


    With Franz as the leader, the muscle rises like a rock, and the blue tendons are highlighted, and the body is rapidly expanding.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, the three became Triceratops, pachycephalosaurs, and plesiosaurs.


    The size of the body is ten meters.


    Looking at the three people who showed the ability of ancient demon fruit, Qin Yu really doubted whether he had entered the Jurassic Park by mistake.


    However, with the passage of time, the huge meteorite rolled down in the sky, in full view of the public, rapidly enlarged.


    Km, 500 m, 100 m!


    Looking at the sky, the sky looks like a thousand meters in diameter.


    Franz, in the form of Triceratops, roared first.


    "Do it, we''ll smash it!"


    "Three swords, Gladiator!"


    Bang!


    With great strides, Franz obviously blended Kendo and devil fruit forms.


    With a huge body, as the handle, with the help of three invincible horns, it becomes a sharp blade.


    In the armed color overbearing, with the help of a strong explosive force, the strongest spike.


    People just feel that the earth is shaking. In front of them, Franz is like a long black rainbow running through the sky.


    In the face of this sudden attack, runti, who followed closely, also moved.


    Strong and powerful hind legs, slightly bent below, suddenly a tower.


    At the foot of the rock strata and the earth, unable to bear the burden of rapid collapse at the same time.


    In full view of the public, he ran into Franz''s feet with a grand gesture.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of impact reverberated like thunder.


    The frenz, which was originally shot out of the sky at a high speed, turned into a huge black spear, and emerged from the sky and the earth.


    At the same time, he has been waiting for the opportunity to transform himself into a plesiosaur, and he has been spitting it out directly, condensing to the ultimate water training.


    Hit Franz again and give him the bottom of the box attack and speed up again.


    Feel the speed of soaring again, and the attack posture without match.


    All the people on the scene changed their faces, and Dahe on one side lost his breath.


    "This is the combination of runti and them, secretly trying to kill the three disasters. I heard that liankaiduo''s son of a bitch can kill with one blow. I didn''t expect to see it here."


    As he said, Daihe couldn''t help looking up.


    At that moment, Franz, with himself as the blade, runti and Sasaki as double explosive force, finally appeared in front of the huge meteorite.


    Bang!


    Like thunder like explosion, suddenly sounded, violent air waves, such as the tide roll back and open.


    The huge meteorite, falling trend, first appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, a crisp crack sound, suddenly reverberated.


    Boom!


    A ferocious crack opened without warning.


    It also has a situation like a cobweb, which is spreading rapidly.


    At this moment, the black competition of Franz''s incarnation, like a spear penetrating the sun, was obviously mingled with an unstoppable posture and took the upper hand.In the face of a huge meteorite falling in the sky, there is a slight change.


    Don''t say it''s the pirates who have fled in all directions. Rao is runti falling from the air, and her eyes are full of joy.


    "Franz, that meteorite is going to break. If you put more effort into it, we will win as long as we break it."


    Hasty words, in the explosion of the wind and waves roll and spread.


    Under the huge meteorite, Franz, who punctured the rock with a sharp triangle, also couldn''t help feeling happy.


    The sudden surge of fighting spirit turned into full of blood and roared.


    "Three knife flow, stream shadow impact break!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Roar repeatedly, dormant in the body of the armed color domineering, in an instant was urged to the extreme.


    At the same time, the rippling ripples of Liuying plunge into the cracks of the meteorite, just like a sharp drill bit.


    Bang!


    The thunder like roar suddenly resounded.


    The huge meteorite, in full view of the public, was directly split in two.


    Cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly.


    Looking at the meteorite which was directly broken up like a disaster, scattered in all directions.


    The fleeing pirates were stunned and cheered.


    "I, we''re saved. The flying six broke the meteorite."


    "Ha ha, I have known for a long time that this so-called meteorite can''t defeat the flying six. Now that the blow has passed, we have won."


    "Hehe, it seems that the so-called five Emperor Qin Yu is just like this..."


    Successive cheers made the scene boil up.


    However, in the face of a large number of Pirates like these wall grass, runti, who has just taken a firm step, looks at the meteorite in the sky, but is a little bit out of breath.


    "Sasa Sasaki Do you have a quick look. After the broken meteorite, is there a dark shadow in the sky? Is that the second meteorite


    Not big voice, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound, shook all people''s nerves.


    The sea pirates, who were still in the mood of surviving a disaster, became stiff with the joy on their faces.


    There was no time to think about it and looked at the sky in a hurry.


    The scene that enters the eye, let eye socket stare directly split.


    That''s a big joke!

 Chapter 1029

    On such a large battlefield, everyone looked up at the neck of the sky and became extremely stiff.


    Looking at the second meteorite diving down in the sky, the pupil contracted, many people cried out.


    "Come on Run away, or we''ll all die... "


    "Qin Yu, the fifth emperor, is against you. He has made a second move We can''t escape! "


    "Shut up. If you can''t escape, you have to escape, otherwise everyone will die. You should stay here and die, and don''t stand in the way here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a series of snarls.


    The pirates, who were still stopping to eat melons, all at once scattered and fled.


    In the face of the joint efforts of three flying six, just barely smashed the meteorite, now there is another one.


    For them, it''s like death.


    Looking at the chaotic situation again, Rao Shihe and Dahe are unable to hold their breath.


    "Lord Qin Yu, do we want to escape? If you can, please bring runti with you. She has a big butt, so she can have a baby


    Poop!


    Cat viper and dog LAN a mouthful of old blood, almost to spray out.


    In the face of the amazing harmony, subconsciously looked at runti.


    Qin Yu gave a helpless look and said, "don''t worry, this war will end soon. If you stay here, you will be safe and sound."


    Safe?


    Listening to some understatement, no matter it is the fur clan such as cat and Agkistrodon, Rao is Dahe''s expression has become stiff.


    In the sky, the meteorite with a diameter of kilometer actually exists.


    Now let them wait recklessly.


    Is this waiting to die?


    The confused thoughts flashed through their minds.


    In the middle of the sky, as a Triangle dragon, he had already gone. At the beginning, he was as fierce as a rainbow through the sun.


    Facing the huge meteorite nearby, those four short legs can only pedal in the void.


    Not to mention him, even runti and Sasaki, who just landed on the ground, were no exception.


    The only way to do it is to watch the meteorite and quickly enlarge in the pupil.


    And Qin Yu, who was locked in the corner of his eyes, is still indifferent.


    No!


    Boom!


    Unwilling to cry, echoed in the scene.


    People under the meteorite just felt the suffocation sweeping over the whole body.


    The thunder like crash and roar reverberated in my mind, and my consciousness was suddenly crushed.


    I don''t know how long it took for people to wake up.


    Whether it''s death in the imagination, or pain.


    Rao is presented in front of the scene, also beyond their expectations.


    There are no cataclysmic meteorites and no death from the sky.


    Only can see, as if time in the general backtracking, back to the five Emperor Qin Yu, before they bet.


    Just now those scenes that are infinitely close to death feel like Nanke''s dream.


    However, already wet back, soft legs.


    But give a person a kind of, recount in the ghost gate pass a feeling.


    At least, in front of this, with a warm smile on his face.


    Fu Zifu, the head of the flying six, looks stiff.


    "I We''re not dead. What happened just now is an illusion? Why is this so? "


    As soon as Daiwa opened his mouth, it was like 100000 whys.


    No!


    It should be said that in the face of the present situation, Rao is no exception to others.


    "Well, congratulations on being able to survive. As for others, there is no value in survival." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    Bang bang bang!


    Under the eyes of all the people, the pirates, who were still watching, fell to the ground and died directly.


    Looking at thousands of pirates who escaped the collar explosion, they died.


    The legs that had been soft were almost kneeling.


    Is that frightening to death?


    In the vast ruins of the battlefield, only three people, such as fotzfer, were left.


    "Is this the fighting style of the five emperors Qin Yu? They even scared a group of people to death directly. If they spread it out, I''m afraid it will cause a huge sensation. This is a more ruthless way to clear the scene than a bully. " He said, biting the cigarette in his mouth.


    "However, since you have left us not to kill, does this mean that the three of us are still valuable?"


    In the face of the frightening means just now, let alone forzfeld, Rao is also as rebellious as Sasaki, and suddenly becomes honest.


    No one is afraid of death, even the pirates.


    "Nothing. I want to kill Kato and use you as bait." Qin Yu smiles and opens his mouth again.Crazy!


    In the face of Qin Yu''s words, all present, this is the first thought flashed in his mind.


    Four emperors!


    It''s been standing on the sea for decades.


    But it represents the supreme power of war.


    There have been many people who have challenged the position of the four emperors.


    Unfortunately, the four emperors still exist, but those people have become a cup of loess, or buried in the sea.


    Become the dead bones of the four emperors.


    Now, as soon as Qin Yu opens his mouth, he wants to kill kaiduo, the most powerful creature among the four emperors.


    It was more than they expected.


    However, at the thought of this period of time, a sudden rise in popularity of the five emperors.


    An extremely absurd idea flashed through their mind again.


    Maybe, he can do it!


    Fossifer took the lead to return to God. After seeing Dahe one more eye, he said, "five emperor Qinyu, I feel very surprised by your madness."


    "But let me remind you that Kato and Charlotte Lingling have formed an alliance now."


    "Not long ago, we got news that Charlotte Lingling would transfer most of her combat power from Wanzhong to the country of peace. She wanted to rely on the natural danger of being easy to defend and difficult to attack. She wanted to wait for the blood flag pirates to show their tracks first and then snipe them."


    "With ember''s prudence and Quine''s fear, they will certainly persuade Kato to leave the country of peace before meeting Charlotte Lingling."


    "If you plan to use us as bait to lure CADO out of the land of peace, I''m afraid it will be too difficult."


    Sasaki and runti on one side also nodded.


    In the Pirate Group, cold blood is engraved in everyone''s bones.


    It''s hard to survive.


    Kato even as his own daughter Dahe, can be ruthless to kill.


    Not to mention the member of the flying sextuples who joined the Pirate Group on the way.


    "Don''t worry, just give him a message that Navy supernova laxas will appear in Flower City in ten days." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "If he doesn''t show up in our country, he will be angry."


    "You can also pick up a little life!"

 Chapter 1030

    Leilong laxas?


    Looking at Qin Yu, who opened his mouth and pulled up the Navy supernova, the people on the scene could not help but feel sluggish.


    After all, what happened in the holy land, Marie Joanne, has not yet reached here.


    For them, it''s hard to relate to the Navy supernova and the pirates, right?


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, are you kidding? Kato hated the Thunder Dragon laxus to the bone... " Sasaki could not sink the airway.


    "Sasaki, don''t say it. Since it''s a rare chance to live, we can do it."


    "We will return to the kingdom of peace now. Ten days later, we hope to see the five emperors again. If there is nothing else, we will go first."


    With these words, Forsyth turned and left.


    Sasaki saw more about one eye, also quickly followed up.


    The rest of runti, and did not mean to continue to stay.


    Just before leaving, he glared at big and unhappily.


    Looking at all of a sudden, disappeared in the sight of the three people, cat viper and dog LAN Duke heavy relief.


    As soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he directly released the three flying six. They were not only dissatisfied.


    A trace of war spirit flashed in the eyes.


    At least, in their eyes, Qin Yu is going to kill kaiduo.


    And they want to fulfill the will of Yutian and establish the country with them, but there is no conflict.


    On the contrary, it is their biggest chance to defeat the snake.


    At the thought of this, dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon looked at each other and knelt on the ground.


    "Dog LAN, cat Agkistrodon, thank you for your help. Please take our fur family with you in the next battle, and become a sharp blade for founding a country with peace."


    Shouting with one voice, immediately let the remaining fur clan in the field follow suit one by one.


    Looking at the scene of the light, the sun and a ray of comfort flashed on his face. As he breathed a long sigh of relief, Dahe, who had been silent, took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Qin Qin Yu, are you going to take the whole blood flag pirate regiment and fight with Kato


    "And what''s your relationship with rayon lachsas? Will he really appear in the country of peace? This excuse. Will it be too shallow to be seen through at a glance


    Kneeling on the ground, such as cat viper and dog LAN fur clan, also showed a puzzled expression.


    During this time, because of the arrival of the day of light and moon, they also had a lot of knowledge about what happened at sea. Obviously, they knew that leilonglaxas and the blood flag pirate regiment had two completely different positions.


    "It''s not good for you to put your own chessmen in the Navy, Lord Qin Guangyueri and Gan chuckled and said, "sister Dahe, are you worried about Kato''s safety?"


    "He?" Dahe''s expression was stagnant, and he said in an urgent voice, "he wants me to die, but I don''t care whether he is dead or alive."


    "Since you don''t want to reveal the relationship with the Navy supernova, you can always tell us how many people have been sent out to snipe Kato."


    "In the country of peace, they have a lot of force."


    Looking at Dahe, who denied it, Qin Yu didn''t go on studying. He said with a smile: "don''t worry. I will do everything. Before I go to the country of peace, I will find an old opponent."


    "Well, I don''t want to know


    Looking at Qin Yu, who once again betrays the truth, Dahe hums coldly and takes the lead to turn around and leave.


    A day later, as the former home of the Rox pirates, it is now a beehive island in the white bearded area.


    At the huge entrance to the sea, two pirate ships representing the identity of the four emperors are berthing here.


    If you let the outside world know, the four emperors, red haired shanks and white bearded Edward Newgate, were not involved in the alliance of Kato and Charlotte Lingling.


    Meeting again here will definitely lead to chaos and a violent sea. Add a heavy pen.


    Through two pirate ships, which symbolize the power of the four emperors, we can see that the wharf is divided into two columns.


    There are lines of subordinates, flowers and a tombstone at the end.


    Engraved on it is the name of the commander of the flying pirate regiment and the Golden Lion Shiji.


    All the people who can attend the funeral of the legendary pirates are the backbone of the main fighting force of the two pirate regiments.


    Looking at the black coffin, the body of the golden lion was lying quietly. White beard sighed first and said, "time has not been forgiven. I didn''t expect that even this old guy died after 20 years, and he was still in the hands of a new navy man."


    New people?


    All the people present were in a daze.


    The cheek muscles were twitching in the face of white beard''s evaluation of leilonglaxas.


    In particular, I thought that last night, I got the information that happened in marijoa, the holy land.Now it''s not a good idea for them.


    "White beard, you''re still the same, and you can do everything." Red haired shanks, holding the jug with one hand, and taking a sip of it with his head up.


    "Don''t forget the news from marichia, the holy land, last night. Even the five old stars are present, they can''t keep him. There is also a powerful black dragon that can match you and me."


    "If you still plan to treat that guy as a new person, I''m afraid you''ll suffer a lot in the future."


    "However, the only thing that makes people feel uneasy is that they don''t know why the five old stars want to fight against the Thunder Dragon laxus, who just killed the Golden Lion and made great achievements. Is he related to the blood flag pirates?"


    This conjecture suddenly changed the expression of many people in the field.


    In the face of this period of time, the blood flag pirate regiment, which is in full swing, has made them feel threatened.


    If even, in the battle of Marin van dor, the brilliant lakthas also has something to do with it.


    It was a nightmare, I''m afraid.


    "Humph, red hair, don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your prestige. No matter whether the blood flag pirates and leilong laxas are related or not, at least in front of us, there are two madmen, CADO and Lingling, staring at them." White beard snorted coldly.


    "Now that the Holy Land marjoria is destroyed again, I think the five old stars will never give up. The empty old guy will show up and snipe at them if he can''t say well."


    "Under these factors, you and I can live a peaceful life."


    At this point, white beard looked at the red hair and said, "so, let''s get back to business."


    "This time, you came to beehive island not just to bury the golden lion."


    "If I''m right, red hair, you''re going to have a look. There''s always a secret about beehive island in the sea?"


    "This is an unsolved mystery that even Roger is interested in."

 Chapter 1031

    On the huge wharf, the atmosphere suddenly became depressed.


    Marco and other captains have a little more on their faces.


    On the contrary, laki and others, who belong to the red hair, have a curious look on their faces.


    Beehive island has always been a place for pirates.


    Before white beard, there was lockers who had dominated for decades.


    A series of battles broke out after the Rox pirate regiment was announced to be disbanded.


    Finally, white beard with a strong strength, let the honeycomb Island Change owners to his command.


    Later, in the original work, after the battle at the top and the defeat of the white bearded Pirate Group, as the new fourth emperor, black bearded Tiki still firmly seized the honeycomb island.


    This is enough to show that the honeycomb Island, which is regarded as a paradise, has its special features.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you are still as usual, like to pierce the last layer of tulle." Red haired shanks gave a dry smile.


    "But you''re right. It''s rumored that there will be a special vortex in the honeycomb island from time to time."


    "Every time this vortex appears, it will bring one or even several demon fruits. After a long time, there is a legend on the sea."


    "Beehive island and the legendary devil fruit tree have a secret and mysterious road. This time I come, in addition to seeing off the golden lion, I also intend to let you, white beard, give a face, let me see where the legendary vortex is."


    Red haired shanks, indeed, served as an intern on Roger the pirate''s ship.


    However, it does not mean that he is qualified to go with him to explore the secret opportunity of beehive island.


    "Ha ha, little redhead, I didn''t expect that you would be superficial. Let me give you a face. This is a big joke." White beard laughed and picked up a huge wine dish.


    After pouring a mouthful of wine directly to himself, he said, "if it wasn''t for our alliance relationship, I would have kicked you out."


    "But don''t say I don''t give you a face. The secret about the hive Island really exists."


    "It''s just that the whirlpool that can bring the devil''s fruit is not controlled by human beings. Maybe it will appear today, or next year, and the time can''t be guessed at all."


    At this point, white beard''s eyes turned and fell in front of the mouth of the sea.


    "And the whirlpool, where it will appear, is here. After I occupied the hive Island, I only met it five times. One time, after the dissolution of the rockers pirates group, I and Kato Lingling fought for the hive island. At that time, there were seven devil fruits."


    "Three of them were asked to leave by kaiduo, resulting in the three disasters under his command. Two were taken away by Lingling and left in the hands of her son."


    "The last two, one I gave to Marco and the other I gave to joz, were all fruit powers of their own."


    After that, the expressions of many people present changed slightly.


    In the face of these mysteries, especially concerning the strength of the four emperors, they stood out.


    For the vast majority of people, never thought that it would be related to beehive island.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that the particularity of honeycomb island in this large sea is highlighted.


    "It seems that this is a treasure land. No wonder so many people have come to this place and call it paradise." Ben Beckman, holding his cigar in his mouth, puffed out his cigarette.


    "To be able to occupy this place is enough to create a strong fighting force and make a force last forever."


    "However, by means of the Navy headquarters, we will definitely know the special features of the honeycomb island. They let the hive Island fall into the hands of outsiders. I can''t say, they also have some special places in their hands."


    In the face of Ben Beckman, known as a think tank, put forward this speculation.


    The people present, with a slight change of expression, Marco, as the first captain of white beard, took the lead in opening the way.


    "Ben Beckman, you''re not quite right about that. The name of the paradise of beehive island is totally different from that of Lockes after father took control of it."


    "There''s a rule that doesn''t make you famous. As long as you join the white beard flag and encounter the devil whirlpool in the beehive Island, the devil''s fruit, no matter who it is, belongs to him personally. It''s for this reason that he will be called a pirate''s paradise."


    Malcolton stopped, a trace of gloom flashed on his face, and said: "the nearest distance, the devil vortex, the person who gets the fruit, is the dark fruit of sage."


    "It''s a pity that the guy with black beard dares to openly break the iron rule, kill Sacchi, and seize the dark fruit belonging to him. This is the greatest insult to the paradise and the greatest contempt for Dad. We will definitely revenge this revenge in the future."


    Dark fruit?


    Red hair and others look different.


    They had no idea that the devil vortex had appeared not long ago.


    What''s more, it''s the most fundamental reason for the black Houzi Tiqi to rebel and kill Saatchi.However, it is precisely for this reason that the importance of honeycomb island can be explained.


    "Well, if this time there was too much involvement and too much concern, I would have sunk the black bearded guy into the sea and made him pay for breaking the rules." White beard''s face sank and crushed the huge wine bowl directly with one hand.


    "But red hair, you are out of luck this time. The devil vortex has only appeared for half a year, and I''m afraid it will not appear for a long time. If you want to join in the fun, I''m afraid you have to join me and stay on the beehive island before you have a chance to meet it."


    For this irregular will appear, there is no law to speak of the devil vortex.


    White beard''s words seemed offensive. Red hair didn''t pay attention to it at all. He looked at the wharf again and said, "it seems that I don''t have the blessing of Captain Roger. Let''s continue with the funeral of golden lion."


    "The Holy Land Marie Chia was destroyed, and suddenly the black dragon akunolokia appeared. The next sea, I''m afraid, will become more lively."


    While saying that red hair once again grabbed a bottle of wine on the ground and went to the coffin of the golden lion.


    "Dad, suddenly there is a huge whirlpool at the entrance of the dock. There seems to be a mysterious dark shadow in the center. I''m afraid the devil''s vortex is forming."


    A cry of surprise suddenly came from the lookout tower in the distance.


    All the people present, Rao is red hair, shanks, and white beard, but they can''t hold their breath. Their eyes brush together and lock on the sea.


    Looking at the originally calm sea surface, it seems that there is a pair of invisible hands stirring, rapidly forming a huge vortex.


    A strange, demonic face like shadow, converging in the center at the same time.


    The expressions of white beard and others are more stiff.


    In their cognition, the devil''s whirlpool appears, but there is no rule.


    It only appeared once half a year ago. At present, the red hair is coming boldly. He thought that he would run into a wall and go back.


    The devil''s whirlpool happened to appear.


    Is this even heaven to give him face?

 Chapter 1032

    The whirlpool at the mouth of the sea is rolling, and the huge wharf is in dead silence.


    Huge black shadow, emerging in the center, a whole body, covered with rotating patterns of fruit, as if in the mouth of the devil black shadow spit out.


    Strange scene, let all people''s nerves suddenly pry move.


    Rao is Ben Beckman and red haired shanks, these knowledgeable people, also full of shock.


    "This This is the devil''s fruit, and the rumors of honeycomb island are true Larky took a bite of the barbecue in his hand and lost his breath.


    "Come on, check the devil''s fruit


    Zell, who''s behind Raj, quickly turns around and heads for the Reeves.


    For this one, from the legend of the devil fruit, he is also curious and urgent.


    "No, it''s the floating fruit of the Golden Lion Shiji. I didn''t expect it would reappear here. When I first joined Lockes, it was said that his floating fruit was obtained in the honeycomb island." The white beard son slightly appears to be moved to open a way.


    "It seems that this is the will of God!"


    White beard pauses for a moment, feeling a little bit of rapid breathing in the field. Facing the floating fruit that belongs to the legendary big pirate Golden Lion Shiji, which has been developed to the extreme.


    This is a big sweet cake!


    I don''t know. I can be the second golden lion.


    "Well, I know what you''re thinking. All of a sudden, the golden lion''s fruit is out of my expectation." White beard spoke again.


    "However, my white beard will not change my words. All the people present, as long as they witness the appearance of floating fruits, can have fair and just rights to fight for."


    "Just, I would like to remind people who have already possessed the ability of demonic fruit, I hope not to be involved in this matter."


    "Those who intend to fight for it can come out now!"


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly tightened up.


    In the face of white beard''s justice, and floating fruit, this sweet cake, many people are really excited.


    "Hehe, it seems that it''s better to come earlier than to be clever. I''ll take the floating fruit."


    The sound of cold and careless defense suddenly rings out.


    The faces of all the people present suddenly changed, and Rao was no exception.


    One grabs the razor inserted in the earth by the side of his body and splits it out with his backhand.


    Bang!


    The strong air wave is rolling back.


    At the foot of the rock, the earth is the first to bear, the sound of collapse and open.


    Looking at the sudden emergence, with armed color domineering, one hand will attack block the figure.


    The pupils of many people present suddenly contracted.


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, why are you here?" Ace''s face changed and he yelled.


    Before joining the white bearded Pirate Group, the scene that Qin Yu abused him to pieces is still vivid.


    This word once falls, is tightens all people''s nerves to the extreme, one after another shows the color of vigilance.


    "Get out of here first!" White beard looked at the stopped razor and said, "I didn''t expect that the little devil who always liked to hide his head and tail would come out at such a critical moment, and would not hesitate to run thousands of miles to the beehive island for fun."


    "But no matter why you come here, I would like to remind you that if you want to get the floating fruit, you can''t take it away from me unless you join me!"


    Speaking of this, the white beard eyes a stare, the body dormant overlord color domineering, like a raging tide, exploded.


    In the face of this sudden suppression of momentum, people have a feeling of being in the raging waves.


    However, attention has always been focused on Qin Yu, the uninvited guest.


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, your appearance made me feel surprised. I thought I would see you in Marin fanduo." Red haired shanks walked out laughing.


    "However, white beard is right. Honeycomb island has its own rules. This floating fruit originally belongs to the golden lion. Since it appears here, you have to get it. I''m afraid it''s not in line with the rules."


    Looking at the red hair standing on the United Front with white beard, the two groups of pirates in the field were also a little relieved.


    At present, this new talent known as the fifth Emperor may be very powerful.


    However, there are two famous four emperors standing behind them. It is not as easy as expected to take away the floating fruits.


    "Ha ha, white beard, red hair, but you have misunderstood me. I just give the golden lion to get back the floating fruit that belongs to him." Qin Yu smiles genially and releases the razor in the block.


    In full view of the public, walk quickly to the coffin.


    This move, Rao is white beard and red hair look also slightly changed, way: "Qin Yu, what do you mean?"


    "The golden lion has long been killed by the ghost of Thunder Dragon, otherwise his floating fruit will not reappear in the sea.""If you just want to cheat the fruit away with a word, but treat me as an old fool with a white beard?"


    Those present were silent.


    One day ago, there was a World War I on Marin van dor, but I can see it vividly. As the whole sea knows, it is said that the Golden Lion Shiji has fallen.


    Or they helped to collect the body, which was still lying in the coffin.


    "No, the golden lion is dead, but it''s not the right time for him to die, so he can''t die yet." Qin Yu smiles and backhand slaps on the coffin.


    Bang!


    Under the shock of the internal force, the coffin cover quickly flew up and inserted into the ground obliquely.


    Looking at Qin Yu, a group of pirates on the scene, his expression suddenly changes.


    Diamond joz and fire fist ace are even more tense all over the body, showing the intention of war.


    "Stop it!" The white beard said with a deep voice.


    "Qin Yu, you are also a character. It seems that it is not proper to treat the body of Golden Lion like this. It will also make people feel shameless when it comes out."


    As the golden lion''s contemporaries, he also stayed on the same ship. As a rare opponent, white beard has a feeling of sympathy.


    However, this time, before Qin Yu opened his mouth, the side of the red hair Xiangke, but platoon out.


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, do you mean that you can revive the dead as if it were the same as that of the former seven Wu Sea sand crocodile kroddar?"


    The scene exploded.


    In the face of this amazing speculation about red hair, Rao is the nerve of white beard is also pried.


    At that time, the seven armed sea klockdal was killed, which was regarded as the beginning of the rise of the blood flag pirates.


    However, when the headquarters of the Navy besieged and suppressed Wald, the world''s destroyer.


    The crocodile, kroddar, appeared in front of them again.


    This is a complete reversal of their perception.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison, locked in Qin Yu''s body, more than a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    If all this is true, such means may overturn the order of the sea.

 Chapter 1033

    "Ha ha, it seems that the red haired captain is still very concerned about me. If we are not all men, I would think you are secretly in love with me." Qin Yu looked around with a dry smile and finally looked at the golden lion in the coffin.


    "The golden lion''s death time is less than 24 hours, and there is a chance of resurrection. It seems that next, I will cultivate for a period of time, and my ability will fall into a blank period."


    The short words said, let the people in the field, look slightly changed.


    This is too much information.


    In particular, in the outside world, the means and abilities possessed by the five emperors are unknown.


    White beard''s face changed slightly, and said: "kid, you really like to talk amazing."


    "However, if you take away the body of the Golden Lion and the floating fruit, I believe no one in the field will be convinced."


    "Now you have only one choice. Save the golden lion, and the floating fruit will belong to you!"


    For the white beard''s request, the red hair shanks expression also slightly changed.


    They are not fools. Qin Yu''s words just now revealed too many secrets of their own.


    Now, white beard''s action is undoubtedly forcing Qin Yu to expose his weakness.


    "It is true that no one is a simple person who can live on the sea until now." Qin Yu smiles and looks at white beard more.


    "But don''t worry, I was going to raise the Golden Lion first and then leave."


    "If you want to see the play, you can watch it for a while!"


    As the voice fell, an inexplicable chill swept through Qin Yu''s body.


    The people on the dock just felt a chill in their spine.


    The huge black shadow blooms on Qin Yu.


    The character template of anziuergong was replaced by Qin Yu.


    The forest white bone, huge as the iron tower like the tall skeleton, the scarlet eyes twinkle under.


    The huge scepter is suspended in front of Qin Yu.


    Five fingers suddenly a catch, start the moment, the powerful magic in the agitation.


    Feeling suddenly, Qin Yu, whose momentum has changed greatly, Rao Shi''s white beard is also tense.


    After all, the name of the five emperors is enough to be treated seriously.


    "Level nine magic ¡¤ the call of the netherworld!"


    The scepter in Qin Yu''s hand suddenly stamped on the ground.


    As the most powerful necromancer, resurrection may disobey the reincarnation of heaven and earth.


    However, for Qin Yu, who controls several world powers and has systematic blessing, the price paid is even smaller than the "cruel words" just said.


    Dang!


    The scepter touched the ground, and the mysterious magic array, centered on Qin Yu, quickly stirred and opened.


    Directly covering the earth with a radius of tens of meters.


    As a huge crack spread under Qin Yu''s feet, black magic quickly peeled off Qin Yu''s body surface.


    Along with Qin Yu''s burly King posture, it gradually blurs away.


    The next moment, the Golden Lion Shiji, who had been lying in the coffin, sat up like a corpse.


    Closed eyes, also suddenly round stare and open.


    Looking at this sudden scene, the pupils of a group of pirates who were watching at the scene suddenly contracted.


    In their eyes, life and death are two words with totally different definitions.


    Resurrection requires at least a lot of costs and tedious rituals.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the golden lion is alive in death.


    Is that too much of a definition of "sorry to die"?


    "I Am I not dead? "


    "This is beehive island? White beard, why are you here


    "The little redhead is here. I''m still in the coffin. Isn''t Marlin van dor dreaming?"


    The golden lion looked around in a daze, apparently not recovered from his death.


    No!


    It should be said that the people present did not recover.


    At least, who wants to believe this scene, if not seen with his own eyes.


    Death is a joke.


    "I raised you, I need your strength." Qin Yu switched the template of the king of bones again and said, "there are two roads in front of you."


    "First, you can be free again when you have done something for me under my command."


    Second, let me return to death


    After that, the Golden Lion woke up with a start, turned his slightly stiff body, and said, "it turns out that you are such a little devil, let me live."


    "I didn''t expect that after my death, the golden lion would still be able to see this inhuman method, but the more powerful this power is, the more serious the side effects will be, just like the white beard''s fancy."


    As a contemporary existence, golden lion is well aware of the side effects of the shock fruit, known as the strongest fruit of Superman system.Rao is known as the strongest white beard and can not be suppressed.


    Over time, the body will encounter a strong shock force, forming an incurable injury.


    In the face of the gold lion''s provocation, many people''s nerves were also slightly strained.


    Even Marco, subconsciously, looks at white beard.


    "Well, golden lion, you are the same as before. You like to pull people into the water." White beard snorted coldly and said, "however, I''m a little pleased to see you, the old man, come back. I can take off the head on your neck by myself when I have a chance in the future."


    "Marco, bring the floating fruit. I think he has made a decision."


    "Yes, father Marco took back his thoughts, quickly turned around to take the floating fruit that had been picked up, and then threw it back at the golden lion.


    Looking at a firm white beard, the Golden Lion took over the floating fruit. After seven or eight seconds, he said with a dumb smile, "white beard, you are really a worm in my stomach."


    "It''s hard to survive this time. Marlin van dor went to the war. I only belittled the enemy and let the Thunder Dragon kid take advantage of it."


    "The next time I meet, I will fight him again to save my lost face. If I lose again, I will call you daddy to white beard!"


    As he spoke, the Golden Lion bit at the floating fruit in his hand.


    After decades of separation, the unique taste of devil fruit still makes Golden Lion almost spray out.


    However, looking at the white beard, hand delivered newspaper.


    There was a front page about Ralston laxas on it. The Golden Lion swallowed half of the floating fruit and spit it out.


    "This What the hell is going on, ray dragon, who destroyed half of the holy land, Marie Chia, retreated with the help of the five old stars


    "White beard, do you want me to call your father when you show me this newspaper? There is no way. "


    "Son of a bitch, you are still laughing. What happened to that kid? Why can he escape from the hands of five old stars?"


    "Don''t stare at me, I don''t believe that guy is better than me!"


    A series of exclamations came out of the golden lion''s mouth.


    He did feel shocked at the resurrection from the dead.


    However, as a new naval hero, rayon laxas brought about a reversal after one day, but it overturned his cognition.

 Chapter 1034

    "Shiziwei dijuan!"


    Air shock!


    Two awe inspiring shouts reverberated almost synchronously.


    Hundreds of meters of huge ground roll lion head, and white beard hands entangled in the shock wave, bang together.


    Bang!


    The explosion, like thunder, suddenly reverberated.


    Under the violent air wave, the huge lion''s head explodes at the same time.


    The shock waves were scattered in the sky and the earth.


    This makes Marco and others, who are far away from the desert island, look tight.


    A pair of eyes round stare down, as if want to see through the sand dust.


    "Ha ha, it''s really fun. It''s interesting to fight with you, an old man!"


    The sound of hearty laughter came from the dust.


    Soon a huge rock, carrying a golden lion and a white beard, landed on the dock where they were.


    Just now Qin Yu revived the Golden Lion and got the floating fruit again. The golden lion was itching and invited to fight with white beard.


    In the face of this unreasonable request, white beard agreed unexpectedly.


    According to him, in case the Golden Lion died again, there was no place for his former feud.


    "Dad, don''t worry about your health!"


    Looking at the white beard, who had just stood still, malcolt asked first.


    However, one side of the Golden Lion laughed and said: "ha ha, boy, this old guy''s body can be strong, you don''t have to worry, he still can''t die."


    "However, next time we meet, if you let me cut white beard, I will not be soft hearted."


    "Well, golden lion, I''m the one who can''t be soft hearted. Don''t forget that you''ve been dead once, and you''re not qualified to speak out here!" White beard snorted and handed the razor to joz with his backhand.


    "Well, if there''s nothing wrong with it, you''d better get out of here, but you''re not welcome to beehive island!"


    Looking at a mouth, he directly issued the order to leave the white beard, let alone other people, Rao is Marco, look also slightly changed.


    However, these facial changes were quickly collected by Marco.


    "Ha ha, white beard, for so many years, it''s the same as before. If you turn your face, you''ll turn over your face." The golden lion fell on Qin Yu''s side, laughing and not putting the cruel words on his heart.


    "But if you don''t keep me, I''ll go with the kid first."


    "Remember, if there is any news about Lei long, you must tell me that since he fell out with the world government, I will change my mind not to kill him and let him join me."


    "You said, if you let him see me alive, would his expression smell like eating excrement?"


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    If you let the Golden Lion know that laxas is only one of his character template identity, maybe it is really a face eating excrement.


    Looking at the white beard, who had recovered his unsophisticated appearance, Qin Yu knew that it would not be of much use to continue to stay here. He said, "white beard, thank you for your fruit and the body of the golden lion."


    "Golden Lion, you have to thank white beard for not cremating you, or I will find someone to get you a body."


    "White beard, if you die carelessly in the future, I promise to give you a resurrection, but shake the fruit, you have to provide yourself!"


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu patted the golden lion on the shoulder.


    The rock under their feet, under the effect of the ability of floating fruits, quickly soared to the sky.


    In the face of the offensive words scattered with the wind on the wharf, the expressions of the people present changed dramatically.


    In front of the white beard, the head of the four emperors, can say cursed words.


    In ordinary times, it''s a dead end.


    "Arrogant imp, you can say whatever you want, but I''m not rare!" White beard''s face sank and he snorted scornfully.


    However, the tone of the voice, placed in the ear of any one person, the volume of the voice decreased significantly.


    At least, in their eyes, now white beard gives people the feeling that it can not escape the true fragrance law.


    After all, it was behind the scenes of seeing the Golden Lion Shiji come back from the dead.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s promise of resurrection, this is like getting the second blood clause.


    "White beard, I didn''t expect that you would let him go. It seems that even you are afraid of his growth." Red hair shanks, suddenly said.


    The atmosphere in the field, quickly pulled back, Rao is Marco and others, also subconsciously looked at white beard.


    What Qin Yu said before resurrecting the Golden Lion told them indirectly that he would lose the ability of demon fruit after using the means of resurrection.


    In other words, the strength has been greatly weakened.


    This is the best time for any person or force to kill.


    "Hum, red hair, you little devil, you don''t need to pick on him here. You didn''t leave him just now." White beard snorted coldly."If you''re going to make a move, I''m sure the lion can''t get in."


    "But you have always maintained an attitude of indifference. Don''t you have the same fear that he still has something to keep?"


    "Don''t forget that we have been able to live for such a long time in this vast sea. If we only make a decision based on one-sided words of the other party, who can laugh to the end, nobody knows."


    The sound of rolling words echoed on the dock.


    Ace, standing behind Marco, could not help but look sluggish and said: "no wonder daddy will accept the challenge of the golden lion. It turns out that at the beginning it was a trial..."


    "No mistake, ACE, you still have a lot to learn. To survive on the sea, besides strength, there are many things to learn." Said Marco lightly.


    "However, my father is right. Just now, the five emperors Qin Yu, who was able to save people in front of us, was able to show what cards he still had. If he did it rashly, I''m afraid it would bring the hatred of the blood flag pirates to us in advance."


    "It''s just that all of a sudden, he does everything to revive the golden lion, is it not to fight against the alliance of cardo and Charlotte Lingling, and the anger of the world government?"


    In the face of Marco''s speculation, many people fell into meditation.


    The red hair that was cut by white beard just now is no exception.


    After a little silence, he said, "it''s not unreasonable that Marco''s conjecture is not unreasonable, but we should pay more attention to avoid that guy, not to deal with CADO, but to attack any of us."


    "In this big sea, if you are not careful, you can''t live to the end. I hope that the kid can spend a little longer time with Kato, so that the broken sea can be maintained for several more years."


    "Hum, red hair, you are worried about nothing. You are still belittled. The people who came out of the lock''s boat are crazy, but it''s not so easy to kill them, let alone in the state of alliance now. I dare not even move them even if I don''t have to!" White beard snorted in response.

 Chapter 1035

    Looking at his firm white beard, red haired shanks fell into a short silence and said, "white beard, you are right. It seems that I am worried about things. It''s too late for me to go back."


    "No more!" White beard returned at random, and turned away.


    Along with the separation of the two sides of the ship, as the rear of Ben Beckman, also boarded the deck.


    Ben Beckman finally spoke after the Reeves left the harbor.


    "Captain, did you succeed?"


    Inexplicable words, so that the presence of all of a sudden nervous tension.


    Standing on the bow deck, the red hair shook her head and said, "it''s not completely successful. It''s still 10% less than the power to completely reproduce the white beard. It seems that it will take some time."


    "As for the sudden appearance of the five Emperor Qin Yu, just like when he met leilong laxus, he could not be related to him. It felt as if he was not affected by my ability to rule fruits."


    "Not even the power of the fruit of rules?" Ben Beckman, with his cigar in his mouth, looks surprised.


    As a red haired deputy, he knew it. This rule of abnormal fruit, otherwise red hair will not resist the temptation, broke Roger''s warning, chose the devil fruit.


    At the same time, it will not be more than a decade ago, in windmill Town, set up a bureau to let Luffy eat the rubber fruit, and let Kapp fall into the rules of his fruit ability.


    In order to rescue Lufei, who fell into the sea by mistake, he was robbed of an arm by the king of the sea.


    If it was not for the identity of a dry duck, a king of the sea, with the strength of red hair at that time, even if it was not really in the position of four emperors.


    Not to be defeated in the hands of the king of the sea, not even the king of the sea, lost an arm.


    "It''s a strange feeling. I haven''t even figured it out." The red hair looks a little bit heavy.


    "I''m just worried that it''s reported that leilong laxas may have something to do with the blood flag pirates, which may limit my ability to rule."


    "At the beginning, I thought that it would be easy to write down the rules that let people give me face. I didn''t expect to dig a hole for myself. I didn''t expect that there would be such a big defect."


    In the original book, in addition to the fruit ability of a practical thing, there are also lucky fruit, causal fruit, retrogressive fruit and so on, with special characteristics.


    However, the more special the fruit, the more limited the weakness will be.


    For example, lucky fruit needs to plunder other people''s luck for their own use. Once the luck runs out, it will lead to irreversible bad luck.


    The causal fruit of supernova urki is even more masochistic. Before giving full play to its ability, it is necessary to develop an anti hitting skin bag.


    Otherwise, you will be killed by one move, not to mention fighting. I''m afraid you don''t even know how to die.


    "Well, Captain, you''ve got a bargain and you''ve sold yourself." Ben Beckman puffed out a cigarette and said, "in windmill Town, I didn''t completely reproduce the power of Karp, but it was definitely the most successful one."


    "Now the more chaotic the sea is, the more opportunities you will have if you can give full play to the fruit of the rules, and let the captain recreate the power of others."


    "What''s more, Captain, you are the fourth emperor. Who won''t give you face to write down this rule, but it''s absolutely right."


    "Yes, Beckman is right. After you write other people into the rules, the power will be stronger than ever before. At that time, not to mention the five old stars, even the blood flag pirates will not be afraid." Larky took a big bite out of his barbecue.


    "Yes, laki is right. We are the only ones who can reach the island and know the final secret."


    "With the captain there, the balance of victory will only lean towards us in the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene suddenly became noisy, and in the face of laki''s words, they echoed one after another.


    "Ha ha, it''s my biggest motivation to have your class partners. Please give me a face and have a grand party." Red haired shanks, catching the wine plate in front of him, said with a laugh.


    "Boss, you don''t even want to let us go. You''re trying to set us up!"


    "Boss, you don''t even like our meager power..."


    On the huge deck, all of a sudden there was a roar of excitement.


    Looking at this scene, Ben Beckman took a deep breath of his cigar again and looked at the direction Qin Yu and Golden Lion left.


    Before the blood flag pirate group appeared, his faith in red hair was very firm.


    Unfortunately, since this period of time, however, in the heart only has produced a kind of inexplicable feeling.


    At least, as the most intelligent person in the original book, he still can''t see through the origin and ideas of Qin Yu.


    At the same time, dozens of nautical miles away.


    A huge rock, breaking through the air quickly.


    The Golden Lion stood behind Qin Yu and said, "little devil, I didn''t expect that you were right. White beard and red hair are cowards. I didn''t dare to move just now and will stay with you.""But where are we going? As soon as I came back to life, I had a fight with the white bearded guy. The old bones are a little too much to eat, and the stiffness on the body has not completely dissipated."


    "And why do you want to revive me, and what do you want me to do?"


    In the eyes of golden lion, there is no free lunch.


    There is also no cheap lunch.


    Qin Yu spent a lot of time to resurrect him from the dead. He also snatched the floating fruit from the mouth of the tiger.


    All these crazy acts, in front of outsiders, show their cards.


    If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    "Don''t worry, I just asked you to do one thing for me." Qin Yu patted the golden lion on the shoulder.


    "If you are going to leave for revenge after this, I won''t stop you."


    "But before I do this, I need to find someone. As for our destination, we are here for a while, so that you can wash your salted fish."


    Here we are?


    The golden lion was stunned for a moment.


    For Qin Yu''s reply, he did not immediately refute.


    More importantly, it cannot be refuted.


    Even white beard and red hair, one of the four emperors, did not attack Qin Yu, who was seriously injured.


    Not to mention, he died once.


    It is totally unwise to act rashly.


    Boom!


    The disordered thoughts flashed through the golden lion''s mind.


    Looking at the calm sea, a large number of bubbles out of the sea, a huge shadow in the rapid amplification of the sea floor.


    Not waiting for him to react, the huge black shadow has broken through the water and brought up the water spray all over the sky at the same time.


    A huge Island, the first to appear in front of the golden lion.

 Chapter 1036

    Bang!


    Huge water spray in the splash, like the island of huge black shadow, directly broke through the sea, presented in front of the golden lion.


    Huge gun tubes, huge decks, and pavilions hidden in the mountains and rocks.


    Looking at this sudden giant, the golden lion looks sluggish.


    "Mo Mo 50 times the shell!"


    Bang!


    The dark gun barrel hole is suddenly held high and locked on the golden lion.


    Along with the roar, the shell shot out at the same time, with a sharp unparalleled parabola.


    Looking at the sudden attack, and the rapid amplification of the cannon ball against the wind, the golden lion''s face suddenly changed. Without any hesitation, he turned his hand to the sea.


    "Lion power ¡¤ water roll!"


    Roaring,


    the sea surface, which has just returned to calm, is suddenly swept by invisible hands.


    When the huge sea waves rose to the sky, they turned into huge lion heads and collided with the incoming shells.


    Bang!


    When the violent explosion waves roll back and open, the rain splashes down like a rainstorm.


    The golden lion has taken control of the rock and rushed out of the sea.


    Originally slightly disordered blonde hair, in the face of this sudden attack, directly wet the majority.


    "Ha ha, golden lion, you old fellow, have finally avenged the old enemy 20 years ago. I thought the boss asked us to pick up someone. It was you, the old guy!"


    The sound of hearty laughter echoed on the deck.


    Looking at the figure that suddenly came out, the golden lion''s face was suddenly livid, and he growled angrily: "Wald, you old madman, I should have asked you for the account of the last time. Now when you encounter the muzzle of a gun, I must kill you."


    "Lion power, empty scroll!"


    Circulation of the sea breeze, in an instant was stirred, into a huge vortex.


    Instead of waiting for Wald to react, he turned himself into a lion''s head and rolled head-on toward the deck below.


    Looking at the scene that broke out again, Wald''s muddy old eyes flashed a trace of war spirit, and said with a laugh: "good come, I haven''t warmed up for a long time. It''s cool to meet an old opponent!"


    "Mo Mo''s 100 times chop..."


    Cough!


    Walder took out a huge axe with his backhand. As soon as he cut it out, he was interrupted by a sharp cough coming from his mouth.


    The empty roll, which had been hit head-on, suddenly lost its obstruction and rolled down the deck.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the unexpected Wald, the golden lion''s face slightly changed.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t expect that after 20 years, Wald would be in such a bad situation that he didn''t have any reservation at all.


    It would be too late to withdraw the attack at this critical point.


    "Sand storm!"


    Boom!


    The yellow sand all over the sky, like a tornado, rolls up out of thin air and collides with the empty roll rolled down.


    Huge waves, mixed with yellow sand, directly collapsed in the void.


    In front of the sea, he regained his clear vision, and with his overcoat, his big back, and his cigar in his mouth, appeared above the deck.


    People from the rear came one after another.


    "Wald, you have nothing to do. I told you not to mess around in case the captain is hard to do." Binjack, leaning on his crutches, staggered slightly towards ward.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, big brother." but I still can''t die Wald regained his mind and smashed his huge axe on the deck, laughing.


    "Well, Wald, I didn''t expect to see you for 20 years, but my skill has gone down. My face is not red and my breath is out of breath."


    "However, over the years, you still have one thing that hasn''t changed. You still like to take a big brother with you. In this sea of the jungle, feelings are a stumbling block. You are doomed to be unable to conquer this world!"


    In the eyes of the golden lion, whether in the Rox pirate regiment or in the era of the pirate king led by Roger.


    As Xiao Xiong, his biggest goal is to become the king of the world. Otherwise, he would not invite Luo Jie to cooperate three or four times.


    "Well, golden lion, you really have a face. You failed to attack Marlin van dor 20 years ago, and you failed in the same attack 20 years later. That time, Roger''s feelings did not drag you down. You also said that you were not ashamed to say that you could revive. Thanks to the captain." Walder lifted the axe again, and said.


    "If you''re upset, we can call again..."


    "Fight as you please. It''s the dog who doesn''t fight, and Roger and I don''t have any feelings!"


    Looking at the fierce situation again, Qin Yu has a helpless look.


    The childish old days.


    If it''s really noisy, I''m afraid ordinary people won''t be able to resist at all."Well, if you continue to play with your guns, I''ll bring you two knives, so that you can lay down and count again from here until you see red." Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    "Otherwise, shut up and get on this boat. There will be no personal grudges before you get off."


    "If it''s over, next, I''ll take you to the next destination to meet the God of the world."


    Looking at the captain''s words, the Golden Lion and Wald in their swords suddenly lost their fire.


    After so many things, they have already been polished off the extraordinary, just now it was just a slap in the arm.


    If you really want to see red, the age of life and death has already passed.


    "Ha ha, Captain boy, don''t be so serious. Wald and I are just playing with each other. I have to rely on you to find out for me the whereabouts of the lad laxas. I will help you to get him on the boat and be my little brother!" Golden Lion is the first to laugh.


    "And, Captain, you said you were going to take us to see the gods of the world. Are you kidding?"


    For the first half of the speech, the presence of the unknown Golden Lion, or for his heart feel pity.


    However, in the second half, the God mentioned by Qin Yu undoubtedly prized their nerves.


    After all, according to their understanding of Qin Yu.


    This captain, however, can not be measured by common sense.


    "Captain, the golden lion has a little bad breath, but he is not wrong. If there is a God in this world, we really want to see it. It''s good to give a fat beating, but I haven''t beaten God." Wald echoed with laughter.


    Other people present. They didn''t make a statement, but from their face jumping to try.


    Qin Yu felt helpless.


    No!


    It should be said that he felt pity for the God he was going to see next.


    Because he is afraid that he will meet a large group of atheists in his next life, which will break his narrow world outlook.


    When the time comes, I''m afraid there are only a few big words left in the dictionary that doubt life.

 Chapter 1037

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. There are only a few days left before we meet with the country." Qin Yu interrupted Wald and said, "Golden Lion, I need your strength. Send the guloseyadi together with us to the island. It should be very simple for you."


    "On the empty island?"


    The golden lion was stunned for a moment.


    He has been to this place.


    However, the scope of the empty island is very large, except for the destruction of Aini Road, the most developed and largest empty Island, Bibo.


    There is no doubt that Bika, separated from the exile of the white sea, is rarely achieved.


    After all, the quickest and most dangerous way to reach an empty island by rising the current is undoubtedly the most difficult.


    However, with the help of the Golden Lion floating fruit ability.


    All this, on the contrary, has become simple.


    "Well, Captain, you really know how to command people. I gave this island to me to float before I could recover. However, for the sake of your God, I would go out of my way to see what God could do, and it would be good to broaden my horizons." The Golden Lion landed on the deck of the ship, and said with displeasure.


    With the sound of the wind dispersed, the original sea breaking guloseyadi is like an island of huge ship.


    Under the sound of a roar, the water broke quickly and floated up.


    The rolling water waves rolled down and went straight to the sky.


    If this scene falls into the eyes of outsiders, it will definitely shock people.


    The Navy, on the other hand.


    With the Navy supernova leilong laxas, a sudden mutiny and a duel between the five old stars, the black dragon attack on the holy land of marjoria, spread out in the sea.


    It has already been destroyed, turned into ruins, a symbol of justice in the military building, built in a huge tent.


    A group of admirals gathered here.


    All the people''s eyes, even more brush a turn, locked in the head, with hands on their backs, staring at the back of the reward order on the wall, fell into silence.


    In the face of this strange scene, Rao is the leader of the five generals in the field, and their words are silent.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, commander-in-chief has asked you to come." A Navy soldier stepped in.


    In the face of the moment before, still immersed in the joy of victory, suddenly there is a gap situation of mutiny.


    Rao is these soldiers, for the current situation development, also left a mind.


    After all, this time, leilong laxas not only came back to save Marlin van dor, but also brought back two top fighting generals.


    Now it is widely said that the Navy supernova mutiny, the two new navy generals, whether to stay or not, is related to the position of the Navy headquarters in this sea.


    After all, during this period of time, the Navy headquarters failed one after another, and suffered a lot of losses. It was all relying on leilong laxus to support the scene.


    At present, laxas has defected. If even the two new generals are eliminated, it will undoubtedly make the situation worse.


    "Yes, I''ll be there in a moment." The Warring States once again looked at the reward order on the wall and turned around.


    "I know what happened yesterday, but you have not yet digested it. Mary Chia, the holy land, was said here by the Warring States period. She said," but you may rest assured that I and the crane have discussed the countermeasures. As a marshal, I will bear the whole burden. "


    "This time, the air marshal asked me to see him just for his approval to retire from the position of admiral of the Navy."


    Retired Marshal?


    There was an uproar from the huge tent.


    In the face of the sudden resolution proposed by the Warring States, it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I want to know who will take your place next." The red dog suddenly opened his mouth.


    The atmosphere was stirred again.


    Not long ago, Qin Yu killed the Golden Lion Shiji in public, and brought back two monsters through the world''s conscription to strengthen the Navy headquarters.


    It can be said that the voice of the admiral is overwhelming.


    In the eyes of many people, he is definitely the best candidate to succeed as marshal of the Navy.


    However, the sudden defection of lakasus and the sudden resignation of the marshal of the Warring States period.


    All of a sudden, they lost their direction and fell into confusion.


    "Red dog, I''ll discuss this later, but I can tell you in advance that the next Marshal will be chosen from among the three of you." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    "Rattan tiger, green cow, this is a bit abrupt, but I hope you don''t blame."


    In the face of the sudden declaration of position in the Warring States period, the red dog who failed in succession was included in the position of Marshal.


    All the generals present were surprised.


    After all, in their eyes, the Yellow ape, whose temperament has always played soy sauce, will never be interested in the position of Marshal.


    The rest of the red dog and the Green Pheasant have different ideas of justice.Once the Yellow ape takes the initiative to withdraw the check and balance, it will be the red dog and the Green Pheasant that will wait for them.


    "Ha ha, marshal of the Warring States period, you are serious. Green bull and I are able to join the Navy and sit in the position of general. We have not carried out the name of justice. How dare we hope for the position of Marshal?" Rattan tiger rolled a white eye and said, "as long as the medium wheat flour tube is enough, it is enough for me."


    "However, your resignation as marshal is a big deal. Now, the reward offered by laxas has reached 1.8 billion, which is slightly lower than that of Qin Yu, the fifth emperor of the blood flag pirate regiment."


    "I think the five old stars are offering such high rewards. If you want to become a marshal, I''m afraid you have to pass him."


    The deep voice echoed in the tent.


    Not to mention a group of Navy generals, Rao is a red dog and other major general, look also slightly changed.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s means and strength.


    If the five old stars really intend to pass through, they will capture the reward offered to him as the successor to the position of Marshal of the Navy.


    This will probably be the most rigorous Marshal assessment in history.


    In case of failure, it will be more solid. The loss of this supernova by the Navy headquarters is the biggest mistake.


    In particular, as a general, the red dog has been fighting Qin Yu three times and four times, and is under pressure.


    If the five old stars take this as a bargaining chip, unless the Warring States can not withdraw, or the position of Marshal will always be in the air.


    "Well, Tenghu, if you have noodles, eat quickly. According to what you say, is it necessary for you to take a dice and let you roll it once, and it will be decided by God." The green cow cocked its legs and gave a bad look.


    "Don''t forget, our identity is a little sensitive. You should not get involved in this matter."

 Chapter 1038

    Empty island in the white sea.


    A huge Island, out of harmony with the sea of clouds, straddles here.


    A total of 278 figures gathered on a dilapidated ship. Judging from their clothes, they were the soldiers of shandia.


    The leader was an old man with a white beard and a cane.


    Followed closely, herran is known as the strongest soldier of shandia clan, the ghost of war!


    The best of Sandia''s warriors, mantis, Braham, Jabil, and Raj, the only female warrior, followed.


    The rest are also the best of the shandia people who have been trained over the years.


    This time, they gathered in front of the empty Island forbidden area to take back the land lost by the shandia people.


    As a qualified soldier, everyone on the scene has a decisive face to death.


    In their eyes, the only way to recapture Kaya island is their Shandian people''s belief in living.


    "Well, after two years, this is our shandia people. For the glory of big soldiers, led by Wipha himself, we are bound to be able to take back the land belonging to our shandia clan this time!" The chief clenched his crutch and said in a deep voice.


    "Wipha, I''ll leave it to you."


    "I see!" Wipha, carrying a heavy gun, extinguished his cigarette in his mouth and marched out.


    "This is the third time that I have participated in the war of seizing Gaya island. As for the so-called God, I don''t know what he looks like, but I believe that his strength is almost the same as that of the so-called God."


    "This time, I brought out the most powerful shellfish in the forbidden area of the clan. It is ten times more powerful than the impact shell. No one can withstand his attack, even the God is no exception!"


    The roar of cheering echoed in the white sea.


    Looking at the battle ghost in the hands of the PAI Bei, the soldiers on the scene, showing shock, immediately cheered up.


    "Wipha, Wipha, warrior Wipha!"


    "This array of shellfish is the most powerful weapon ten times stronger than attacking shellfish. What kind of God can be killed in seconds with one stroke?"


    "Ha ha, this time we shandia people will be able to take back the land that belongs to us!"


    All of a sudden, the situation has become one-sided.


    Looking at the fierce fighting spirit, the scene suddenly boils up.


    Let the War Ghost Wipha''s cold cheek flash a trace of comfort, at the same time, his arm lifted up to the sky and said: "quiet, next, you just need to cover the four of us, after the four gods are eradicated, once you meet the last God, I will use the platoon to make him regret!"


    "Four of you?" A clear female voice sounded.


    As the only female soldier among the soldiers, raqi obviously couldn''t help saying, "Wipha, don''t forget that I''m also a member of the main force. Why don''t you count me in?"


    "Raj, your strength is good, but we have enough to deal with the four magistrates. Your main task is to cover us in the rear. In case of wounded people, you can also provide support as soon as possible." Said the War Ghost, WEPA, in a deep voice.


    "Don''t forget, our final task is to kill the guys hiding in the temple. If we make any mistakes in the attack, we will rely on you to make up for them."


    Raqi looked sluggish and finally nodded in silence.


    This is a war that involves life and death. Support and combat are equally important.


    "Well, since you have no opinion, then we will launch a general attack, and we must take down the so-called God at one stroke." The War Ghost WEPA grabbed the gun on his shoulder and cried out loud.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Without warning, a dark shadow quickly swept in the sky and attracted everyone''s attention in an instant.


    To see the identity of Chu, many people present, a trace of discomfort appeared on their faces.


    "Sky knight, I have long guessed that you will appear again." Old chief, take the lead.


    "The first two times, you helped to save our shandia soldiers. We are very grateful for your kindness."


    "However, this time, the War Ghost Wipha has been in the forbidden area of the clan. He has mastered the strongest means to destroy god. I''m afraid you don''t have to bother you this time."


    For the blue wave, which lives on an empty Island, especially at the end of the exiled white sea, it is difficult to reach through the empty current.


    The most powerful existence is the one who can control the shellfish.


    Now the War Ghost Wipha, who has been able to use Pai Pai, has been given the name of a great warrior.


    "No, you don''t know what level of power a real God has. It''s not a group of gods that can match each other." Ganfal, riding on the pink strawberry horse, said in a deep voice.


    "Just depending on your current strength, that is definitely not his opponent. I advise you not to make unnecessary sacrifice."


    As the God of the last generation, ganfo had a fight with enilu himself.


    At the same time, he also rescued many people in his sanctions."Well, sky knight, you are looking down upon our shandia warriors." Wipha, the War Ghost, puffed out a cigarette and clenched the gun in his hand.


    "Get out of my way. If you get in the way, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Soldier shandia, come on


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of trampling was heard.


    With the help of jet shoes, the War Ghost Wipha was the first to shoot out like a shell.


    Closely followed by the rest of the three powerful mantis and others.


    In the end, raqi led a group of shandia soldiers.


    As soon as they landed in the white sea, more than 20 people quickly taxied to Jiaya island.


    Looking at this scene, ganfo''s withered tree skin like cheek, more than a trace of sadness.


    He knew clearly that as long as these shandia soldiers set foot on this land.


    Waiting for them, there will be four magistrates waiting for hunting, and a guard of gods.


    Boom!


    The thunder roared without warning.


    The whole white sea, and even the island of God, seemed to be shaken by an invisible hand.


    Just close to the island of God, the War Ghost Wipha and others, and even a group of deities and bodyguards hiding in the Forest waiting for hunting were also shocked by the sudden movement.


    Even ainilu, who is hidden in the temple and monitors everything behind the scenes through his heart net, looks stagnant and shows an unexpected color.


    Unfortunately, they did not wait for them to react, a huge black shadow, in the thick sea of white clouds quickly enlarged.


    When the calm sea, in the fierce rolling and rolling, a huge Island, with a large air waves, straight out.


    The big waves caused the old ships that had stayed here to be overturned directly.


    Even in the distance of the ghost of war, such as the shandia soldiers, also directly involved.


    Fly quickly to the island of God.

 Chapter 1039

    Boom!


    The huge wind and waves, in the people around, suddenly blowing seven down eight.


    When they stand firm and look at it in a hurry, their pupils suddenly contract and look at the huge island that suddenly appears in front of them. They are full of disbelief.


    "Well, is this the manifestation of ancestors? Suddenly out of a huge Island, is shandia''s ancestors, blessing us? " The old chief, with an excited plop, fell to his knees.


    For the Islanders living in the white sea, land is the most desirable and important thing.


    Originally, Jiaya Island, the former residence of shandia people, was occupied by the so-called God.


    Let them busy fighting for hundreds of years, paid a lot of soldiers'' lives.


    Now, all of a sudden, there''s another piece of land.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    "Ha ha, this is really a lucky day. I was just planning to play with these wastes. I didn''t expect to encounter a new land. Grab it quickly. God will love this gift!"


    Unbridled laughter, suddenly rang out.


    The four figures were the first to rush out of the forest, followed by a kind of divine guard.


    As soon as they landed in the white sea, they rushed to the newly emerged island without any pause.


    Looking at the violent figure, the War Ghost Wipha also wakes up in a trance. He has no time to think about it, and growls in an urgent voice.


    "Stop them quickly. Don''t let them contaminate the gifts our ancestors brought us. Grab this island first, and then kill the so-called God!"


    Bang!


    Wipha, the War Ghost, was the first to go after him.


    Above the white sea, the earth is mysterious and something to be yearned for.


    Km, 500 m, 300 m!


    Looking at the figure of the deity approaching the island quickly, Wipha, who is a little behind, bites his teeth and is planning to increase his speed.


    However, the idea just sprouted in my mind, and an inexplicable rolling breath rolled back without warning.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this is the place where the God is. A group of ants dare to call themselves gods. Let''s all die for me!"


    The roar of laughter reverberated like thunder.


    All around the air circulation, in an instant there was stagnation.


    A pair of iron tower bodies, which are enough to be replaced by blades, appear in front of the public.


    With the fall of the voice, the fierce domineering color is more like the tide of face-to-face rolling and surging open.


    The bodyguard of God, who had been rushing to the island quickly, and even the soldiers of shandia who were closely following him, became stiff.


    The white eye rolled and fell into the white sea.


    The remaining four deities, as well as the War Ghost Wipha, were also stopped.


    Under the pressure of this raging wave, like a drowning child, he covered his chest and gasped, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Looking at the figure floating in the sky, his face is hard and believable.


    The only thing that makes them feel lucky is that they are so fierce that they can come and go quickly.


    After their reaction, they have disappeared completely.


    "Hum, it''s a group of rubbish. Even despotic and domineering, they can only barely survive. Captain, little devil, are you really in such a broken place?" The golden lion looked back and said scornfully.


    Captain!


    Ganfal quickly got to his feet and looked up at the great island.


    As the God of the last term, he had friendship with Roger, the king of pirates, who knew about Qinghai.


    Of course, it is clear what this term refers to.


    "Yes It''s a pirate flag. They''re pirates. So this huge island is a pirate ship Ganford looked at the bloody flag flying on the mast of the huge ship, and his expression changed dramatically.


    He had seen all kinds of pirate ships, but it was the first time he had ever seen a pirate on such a huge island.


    Most importantly, this is the white sea, which is tens of thousands of meters away from Qinghai.


    Ordinary people want to board here, in the rising current, I''m afraid even the pirate ship can''t keep, let alone the island.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, ganford could not help rubbing his eyes, as if to confirm whether he was dreaming.


    "Ha ha, there was a sensible old man who thought that this kind of poor mountain and evil water would be wasted." The golden lion said unexpectedly.


    Two days ago, after learning from Qin Yu''s mouth that there was a self proclaimed God on the empty Island, the golden lion, fearing that the world would not be in chaos, rushed to the white sea with the gulosayaqi.


    Ten thousand meters high, for the golden lion, is only a matter of minutes to complete.


    I thought that as soon as I appeared, I could meet a group of gods who could warm up.


    Never thought, even a wave of domineering impact, also almost can not carry.This makes the Golden Lion doubt whether the God in Qin Yu''s mouth really exists.


    "Golden lion. I don''t think God has arrived yet. We''d better wait here. And the old man, in fact, is an old acquaintance with Roger." Qin Yu went to the front section of the deck, followed by Wald and kroddar.


    There are also two giant red ghost brocki and green ghost Dongli.


    As soon as the two huge bodies appeared, they immediately fell into a dead silence on the white sea.


    However, they did not think of this kind of narrow view of the world.


    "Does he know Roger?" The golden lion looked at ganford and said, "Captain, are you kidding


    "However, under the impact of my overbearing color and domineering spirit, I did not faint in the past, which is also very good."


    "It''s just that you don''t seem to know clearly who is more advantageous to the situation in the field."


    As the voice fell, the Golden Lion turned and looked at the white sea behind him.


    A figure hiding in it, waiting for the opportunity to attack, under the dramatic change of look, took the lead.


    "I am under the command of God, the heavenly Knight Shura. Now take down your little life of a madman and wait for the fate of God!"


    Riding sanzhangniao, the deity Xiuluo who appeared behind the golden lion in an extremely fast posture. The knight''s spear in his right hand, and the flame shell hidden in it, all of a sudden burst into flames.


    Let the sudden stab attack, suddenly become powerful.


    Looking at the near attack, the mantis standing behind the War Ghost, Wei PA, flashed a little surprise on his face.


    "I''m worthy of being my opponent. By combining the power of flame shell and spike, the strength is much more than usual. The arrogant guy in this attack should pay a heavy burden..."


    Poop!


    The blood splashed without warning and fell in the full view of the public.


    Head on attack, showing the air knight, majestic surprise figure, in an instant there was a trace of stagnation.


    It''s hard and believable to stare at.

 Chapter 1040

    Poop!


    Scarlet blood gushed out.


    The golden lion in the void moves to the left.


    Yingshi, the famous sword on his right foot, swept out with an awe inspiring sound.


    A sharp and incomparable Dao Gang, reaching the size of tens of meters, took the lead to attack the flame gun, together with the deity Shura behind him.


    Looking at and the lower body missed forward posture, Shura round staring at the eyes, it is difficult and believable.


    "You can foresee my actions, but you know the net of God''s heart It''s impossible! "


    Intermittent words, in the wind dispersed.


    Two bloody bodies, in full view of the public, turned over and smashed into the white sea.


    Looking at this frightening scene, a moment ago, I was still running a train full of mouth, commenting on his opponent''s extraordinary strength mantis, and his expression became extremely stiff.


    No!


    Both mantis and even the most powerful fighting ghost, VIPA, are also shocked.


    It''s not the first time they''ve played against the four great gods.


    They are very clear about their strength.


    Facing the sky Knight Shura, the War Ghost Weipa has the confidence, with the platoon Shelley, will he kill one shot and one second.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to make light of it like the golden lion.


    "Do you know Roger?" Ganford was the first to lose his breath.


    Seeing that even the deity was killed in seconds, this undoubtedly made a trace of friendship between him and Roger, becoming a straw for life.


    "Well, Roger''s name is very loud in Qinghai, but this crazy lion really knows Roger." Qin Yu walked out with a genial smile and said, "you don''t have to be too nervous. We''re here to take Aini road away."


    "Since you are here, why don''t you come out yet? Is it possible that God dare not?"


    Not a sound, at this moment, a number of deities, and even the ghost of war, such as Wipha, nervous tension to the extreme.


    Without waiting for them to react, the blue thunder light in the void converges quickly and finally turns into a slender posture.


    The drum on his back, his bare upper body, and his white turban were sitting in the void with a scornful smile on his face.


    The hand is holding a ripe apple, leisurely to the mouth.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it would be so lively today. I thought it was just a group of local monkeys who came to play tricks on me." Enilu swallowed the apple in his mouth and said with a wry smile.


    "However, you should not know that when you set foot on this land of God, your life will not belong to you. As long as I think about it, you will die here!"


    "Do you want to have a try? Or do you want to be arrested? "


    Speaking of this, enilu showed a look of provocation with interest, and fell into the eyes of Golden Lion and others, which made people stunned.


    "Captain, don''t tell me that this kind of guy who just happens to eat a natural demon fruit after catching a lot of them in the new world is the God you say. Are you cheating ghosts?" The Golden Lion couldn''t help turning his head.


    In the empty Island, the devil fruit is very few.


    Like the appearance of the devil fruit species in nature, it is more difficult to understand with common sense.


    Facing the golden lion, this disdainful expression is even more unexpected.


    No!


    It should be said that even enilu did not expect that he would be despised when he appeared.


    "Enilo, die for me


    The roar burst out.


    In a moment of nervous tension, the ghost of war, Wipha, who was not far away from Aini Road, rose from the sky with the help of Qi Bei on his feet.


    At the same time, the shells that fell into his hands were the most powerful fighting shells by shandia soldiers.


    From the very beginning, they had imagined all kinds of situations, as well as a series of battles with the magistrates.


    It never occurred to me that suddenly a huge Island appeared in front of him, hiding in the depths of the temple.


    Looking at the God who wants to kill quickly day and night, the War Ghost Wipha obviously has no plan, and he misses this good opportunity.


    A short distance of more than ten meters, under the full jump of the War Ghost Wipha, it was only in a flash that he approached.


    Looking at as if unable to respond to the general, just in time to look back behind the Aini road.


    Don''t say it was the War Ghost Wipha. Even the other shandia soldiers in the field also showed a happy face.


    "Well, the God of the hall has revealed such a big flaw. It''s your fault that you underestimate the enemy. At this distance, you have no place to hide." The War Ghost Wipha took the lead in drinking.


    Looking at the only short distance of one or two meters, the Pai Pai, hidden in the palm of his hand, was suddenly clenched by the War Ghost Wipha.


    Towards Aini Road, there is no trace of fancy, and it is pressed across the air.


    "Die! GodBang!


    The strong horizontal impact accumulated in the row against Bennet exploded like a raging wave, and directly devoured enilu, sitting cross legged in the void.


    Along the way, the huge air waves, tearing the vigorous wind.


    Finally dissipated in the void hundreds of meters away.


    Feel, this strong hurricane, the presence of many shandia soldiers, also face happy.


    The remaining three magistrates were shocked.


    If this time, not Aini road suddenly appears, the War Ghost Wipha will be used in advance.


    Otherwise, if we let them fight each other, I''m afraid that no one can bear the blow.


    Bang!


    The War Ghost Wipha flew down from the sky and caught it with his right hand, holding the Pai Pai and his twitching left hand.


    In the face of a squash shell with ten times more power than the impact shell.


    In a sense, it''s a double-edged sword.


    Can give the enemy a fatal blow, but also to the initiator, bring fatal trauma.


    If you are a little careless, I''m afraid you will break your arm directly.


    However, in the face of the stabbing pain from his arm, the War Ghost Wipha obviously didn''t pay attention to it. His eyes quickly turned down and fell into the void, breaking up the impact wave.


    First in the eyes, lost the upper body of ainilu figure, let the War Ghost WEPA face show joy.


    "Yes, I killed the gods!"


    Face this again and again, hiding behind the scenes, playing with them, claiming to be the existence of God.


    In Wipha''s eyes, it''s quick to kill.


    "Kid, you are really a poor man. Your physical fitness is very good, but your vision is limited to your whole life. That guy is a natural devil fruit ability. With elemental means, he can''t hurt or catch him without using armed and aggressive attack."


    The Golden Lion floating in the void shows a trace of pity.


    As a legendary sea thief, such as Wipha, an ignorant aborigine, has seen many of them.


    That kind of anger pouring down, in vain.


    It''s sad.

 Chapter 1041

    Devil fruit?


    The ghost of war, Wipha, looked up in a hurry to look at enilu in the sky.


    Ai Ni Lu, who was supposed to have been knocked out of his upper body, did not show a scene of blood splashing.


    The free current in the sky, in full view of the public, quickly gathered up, and finally restored the original appearance.


    However, this time he looked around with interest and fell on the Golden Lion and others.


    "Ha ha, you know the existence of this strange fruit." Enilu grinned bitterly.


    "But I think I''m better than you in the world."


    "Give you a chance to take refuge under my command and become the servants of God. As long as you reach the infinite earth, you will become the existence under one man and above all men."


    Speaking of this, enilu showed a playful look and said: "after all, as a God, you just saw that no matter what kind of attack, for me, is invalid.


    "Now I am in an invincible position. Once I disobey God, I will end up like this."


    "God''s punishment!"


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder suddenly sounded.


    The huge blue lightning column, without warning, came down from the sky, directly shrouded in the body of the War Ghost Wipha.


    In the face of the pupil, rapid amplification of the attack, the War Ghost weipagan was not able to respond.


    Bang!


    The violent air waves are rolling back, and the terrible breath is collapsing at the time of heaven and earth.


    In the white sea, there is a big pit directly penetrated. The War Ghost Wipha, who suddenly started shooting at the moment before, was covered with black smoke and rolled his white eyes, and fell straight into the sea.


    "Wipha!" Mantis suddenly rushed out, directly paralyzed, and was almost killed by Weipa caught.


    Looking at a sudden was killed by seconds, known as the shandia clan, the strongest warrior of the War Ghost of Wipha.


    Raqi and other shandia soldiers are hard to believe.


    In their eyes, the War Ghost Wipha is even the most powerful means he has to fight Shelley.


    Aenero, who calls himself God, is not only undamaged, but also does not move his fingers.


    Kill the warlord Wipha directly.


    This is enough to show that they are not able to fight against it.


    "It''s the fruit of thunder. No matter it''s damage or speed, it''s not the fruit of ordinary demons. Captain Xiaogui is right. This is a good boy indeed." The Golden Lion laughed heartily.


    "But I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to convince him just by his mouth. Does it seem that it needs to be carried out according to the original plan?"


    Originally, the Golden Lion despised Qin Yu''s "God".


    However, when I saw with my own eyes, the natural demonic fruit of enilu is actually a rare and unusual thunder fruit.


    It certainly surprised them.


    It''s a qualification to be a strong man.


    "On schedule?" "It seems that you still don''t have a deep understanding of God''s terror," he said


    "I''m just idle. I haven''t met for a long time. The mole ants who don''t know good or bad are sent to the door."


    "Just like before, I stand up and let you attack, hurt a hair of me, then you win."


    For Aini Road, it''s on empty islands, especially on the backwater island of Bibo.


    Nature is the fruit of demons, and the element brought by nature not only makes him invincible.


    No one has ever hurt him.


    "Little brother, you''d better run away. Enilu''s means are not as you can imagine. You can see that if you can''t even touch it, you will end up just like Sandia''s soldiers." Ganfu falls from the sky and falls on the side of Qin Yu.


    In the brief contact just now, he has seen that the youth in front of him is the real leader.


    As the only one who has confronted enilu head-on.


    He knew clearly that the fruit of thunder was powerful.


    "No, it''s rare to be able to fight with God. I think we all want to try how mayflies shake trees." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "Captain, let me go first, or I''m afraid I won''t have a chance." A big figure came out in the rear.


    Under the straight suit, the muscles are highlighted like a rock, and the sharp and calm eyes are directly locked on the body of Aini road.


    "I''ve known for a long time that rookie can''t help but fight. He''s been on the boat for a long time." Said Wald, laughing, after taking a sip of the jug.


    "However, during this period of time, his progress speed, let him practice his hands or not."


    Bang!


    As soon as he raised his head, his muscles rose rapidly like a rock.


    The suit on the body was directly forced to break and turned into a leopard like an iron tower.Shave!


    The air burst suddenly.


    Still not waiting for ganfo and others, in the consternation of God.


    Lurgi disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    Once again, it has crossed more than 20 meters and appeared in front of Aini road.


    Looking at this one, suddenly appeared in front of me, like a fierce beast like figure.


    In addition to the dramatic change in his face, he also suppressed the idea of dodging in his mind.


    In his eyes, he is a God, with the means of elemental, to be invincible.


    After getting this power, no one has ever touched him.


    What''s more, just now he left his lofty words and wanted to stand here and allow them to attack. He completely recovered the men he liked with his God''s identity.


    Bang!


    Awe inspiring sound of breaking the air sounded, drawing back the thoughts of ainilu.


    Subconsciously, the first to catch sight is the tail wrapped with black light.


    A strange feeling sprouted in my heart.


    Unfortunately, not waiting for ainilou to react, for a long time, the tingling sense of bondage swept over the whole body.


    "I''ve got you!"


    Luca said coldly.


    The tail, which was covered with armed color and domineering power, was tied to enilu''s body like an iron whip.


    The five fingers of both hands suddenly clenched and turned into fists, and the flowing cherry was surging like a tide.


    Looking at the unexpected change in front of him, enilu was first flustered and hastily urged the ability of demon fruit.


    However, on weekdays, arbitrary fruit element ability, but at this moment, it is dumb.


    In the face of a pair of pupils, like a black iron fist.


    For the first time, a little panic flashed across enilu''s face.


    Witnessing this scene, lurch spoke again indifferently and said, "the captain said that the reason why God fell into the altar is the stubborn ignorance. You look worse than me that day."


    "Six patterns of profound meaning ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ Panther''s biggest round!"


    Boom!


    Tight arm, accumulated in the muscle, contains the impact of flowing cherry domineering, exploded.


    Just like ten thousand horses galloping, it goes straight to the nearby Aini road.

 Chapter 1042

    Boom!


    Violent black air flow, like a tiger and leopard, runs through Aini road''s body.


    In this moment, enilu felt as if he had been hit head-on by a huge ship.


    Already forgotten the pain feeling, swept the whole body at the same time, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    The huge black air current, with its powerful aftereffect, penetrated the body of Aini road and plunged into Jiaya Island, which was regarded as the forbidden area of God.


    Bang!


    The trees should be blown up.


    The strong air wave, like a sharp blade, tore up the rock strata and the earth, and spread to thousands of meters away.


    Let the direction of attack, hard brush out a vacuum zone.


    Looking at this fierce attack, the people present, let alone the moment before, were persuasive.


    Rao is a group of shandia soldiers, even those deities, also pupil contraction, face hard and believe.


    In their eyes, enilu is a God.


    A moment ago, even the ghost of war, known as the strongest in shandia''s soldiers, used the strongest means to defeat Bei, but still intact.


    Now, in full view of the public, it is not only tied by a tail.


    It is to show a face difficult and believable expression of pain, and spit fragrance, spray out a large amount of blood.


    If it is not to see with their own eyes, who is willing to believe that there will be such a big gap between before and after.


    "No It''s impossible. I''m a God. You can''t hurt me! " Ainilu, struggling to endure the pain in his body, raised his head with difficulty.


    "I''m enilu, God!"


    "Discharge!"


    Boom!


    The blue thunder light exploded on Aini road.


    Under the violent air wave, lurch was drowned directly.


    Shining blue light, crackling thunder, crisp ring in the ear, from a distance to see people feel like a small sun as dazzling.


    However, to stay all over the sky thunder, all convergence.


    A dark, black, black, armed and domineering figure, still holding the posture of catching enilu, appeared in front of everyone.


    "Your thunder and lightning are very strong indeed, and I would like to continue fighting with you." Luke spoke again indifferently.


    "But the captain said, we will go according to the plan. I hope you can carry it, my God."


    With these words, Lurgi''s iron whip like tail, covered with armed color, was released in full view of the public.


    Step down again under the foot, the whole person just like ghost disappeared in place.


    He reappeared and returned to Qin Yu''s side with the help of shaving.


    Seeing that he was successful, he returned to Lu Qi on Qin Yu''s side as if he had nothing to do.


    Ganford couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    No!


    It should be said that both shandia soldiers and a number of deities also looked at each other.


    This time, the attack on enilu means more than injury.


    Most importantly, his invincible aura of God was broken.


    What kind of people do you think they are.


    Or are they all gods?


    "Asshole, asshole, dare to challenge Ben Shen. I will make you pay a heavy price!" Enilu awoke suddenly and growled in a twisted voice.


    "Three thousand volts Thunderbird!"


    Bang!


    Drum together, the whole body flow of thunder, in an instant bloom and open.


    It turned into a Thunderbird of ten meters in size and attacked Qin Yu directly.


    The speed and the momentum were so fast that they approached Qin Yu in the blink of an eye.


    Enilu is arrogant, but he also understands the truth of catching a thief and catching a king first.


    However, in the face of his fierce and fierce attack, Qin Yu not only did not dodge, but also Lu Qi, who had just made a move, stood on one side indifferent and indifferent.


    Looking at this kind of posture as if to die, Rao is one side of Ganfu, also can''t help but grasp the knight''s spear in his hand, can''t help but want to stop.


    "Sandstorm!"


    Bang!


    The yellow sand is surging up like a competition, crashing with the Thunderbirds that are coming.


    Under the air wave, the Thunderbird is also directly detonated.


    "Who, who is it?" Enilu watched the attack stopped again and growled hysterically.


    "You are really stupid. With us, you can''t harass our emperor as soon as you appear. Next, let me be your opponent." Klockdall, in his overcoat, with his big back and his cigar in his mouth, walked slowly out of the rear.


    "I happened to try a move to deal with the devil fruit ability of nature. You are so good to be my target.""Shalan ¡¤ Liuying iron sand!"


    Hum!


    When kroddar''s right hand is explored, the air hiss sounds. When the wind and sand gather in the palm, there are rolling domineering and flowing cherry trees, which are rapidly converging into the hands.


    Originally, the yellow sand hurricane, at this moment, was dyed with a dark color, giving people a feeling like iron sand.


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    In front of him, enilu is like kroddar''s ignorance in arabastein.


    For the fruit ability puzzle like self-confidence, but ignore the armed color domineering practice.


    Now it''s rare to be right now. It''s as ignorant as he used to be. It''s like the miniature enilu.


    A cruel smile flashed across klockdal''s face, and his right hand clenched his fingers.


    The hand is completely dyed black Shalan whirlpool, without any trace of fancy, head-on to the Aini road.


    Bang!


    As soon as the sand haze came out, it quickly rose against the wind, turned into a black whirlwind, and rolled towards Aini road.


    Feeling this terrible momentum, not to mention ganfo and others, Rao is ainilou''s look changed suddenly.


    Under the circulation of endless thunder light on the body, the elementalization is directly promoted to the extreme.


    If we say a moment ago, Lurgi''s seemingly pure physical attack made him despise.


    Now, as soon as kroddahl makes a move, he shows his almost similar divine means.


    It was no doubt that enilu was out of breath.


    In his eyes, God is regarded as the God who dominates everything because he is unique.


    Now all of a sudden, there''s a man who''s almost like him.


    It''s no doubt that Eni Lu is in a mess.


    It is for this reason that enilu hastily wants to open a sufficient distance with the help of the elements that have never been satisfied.


    Then he displayed the strongest killing moves and killed all the rude people.


    The disordered thoughts flashed in ainilu''s mind, and the thunder light flowing all over his body made him enter the state of element.


    Unfortunately, the figure has just escaped into the thunder, and has not had time to escape.


    Inexplicable tingling feeling, like a raging tide swept the whole body.


    Try not cool element, again in the critical moment of the chain!

 Chapter 1043

    Bang!


    The black sand haze hurricane rises next day, the huge air wave rolls back.


    Finally, in full view of the public, it broke up and opened.


    A body of clothes was torn, looked a bit embarrassed figure, directly thrown to the forest bank in the distance.


    The huge impact force, it is hard to break a big tree.


    The sudden scene made the field fall into the dead again.


    Looking at the God, he was reduced to such a mess.


    This completely overturned their perception.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good way to play sand. This time, it''s my turn. Let him have a try. One shot can destroy the island!"


    Wald burst out laughing.


    Looking at the world destroyer, Rao is Lurgi and others, whose face can not help but stagnate.


    Ganfal couldn''t help but say, "this Is that true, my lord


    For the islanders, a God''s enilu, has made them unable to resist.


    Now there are several more, which can make God eat the shriveled existence.


    This seemingly exaggerated, fragrant words, but let ganfal, completely lost his breath.


    After all, the island of Gaya, as a rare land mass in an empty Island, would be destroyed.


    That''s a huge loss.


    "This is an old madman. I advise you to find a place to hide first." Qin Yu smiles and looks at the end of the huge deck, which has not been used for a long time.


    It can be said that the main reason why binjack and his team built the gulosarche was to round up Wald''s gun equipped with his Momo fruit ability.


    Click!


    The huge sound of gear rotation suddenly sounded.


    The huge black gun barrel points to the island at a distance.


    Wald dragged his body, laughing and pressing his backhand over the barrel.


    The ability of demon fruit, which is dormant in the body, pours into the shell like a raging tide.


    "A group of ignorant and arrogant people dare to hurt their own God. I want you to see what is the attack that really dominates the heaven and earth!" Hysterical roar was heard in the forest ruins.


    Enilu turned into thunder and went straight into the air.


    The whole body thunder light circulates under, roars and rises again.


    "Six thousand volts Thunder Dragon!"


    Roar!


    Endless thunder light, in the moment of the drum sounded out crazy.


    The giant Thunder Dragon is formed by shaking and condensing.


    Feeling this terrible momentum, enilu''s face flashed hysterical madness.


    Then, the sight of a scene, but let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder like shells detonated without warning.


    When the giant ships and guns go off.


    Tens of meters in diameter, the dark shells shot across the air towards Aini road.


    However, with the narrowing of the distance, the shell quickly enlarged in full view of the public.


    When the crowd reacted, the shell in the sky had reached a hundred times as large.


    It gives people the feeling that it is just blocking out the sun.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Wald had just begun to talk about destroying an island with one shot.


    This huge thing in front of us, once detonated.


    I''m afraid those who are waiting for them will die.


    "No It''s impossible. Who are you? " Enilu was awakened by the power of Thunder Dragon.


    Looking at his 100 meter Thunder Dragon, at this moment, it is only one tenth of the shells rolled down in the sky.


    That feeling, as if there is an invisible big hand, suddenly clenched their heart.


    There is no time to think about it, and the backhand plays on the drum again.


    "200 million volts Raytheon!"


    Boom!


    The endless thunder light exploded on Aini road.


    In an instant, it turned into a lightning giant with tens of meters in size.


    In the face of the sky, rolling down the giant shells, without any trace of fancy, hit head-on across the air.


    Bang!


    Huge shells, there was a momentary stagnation.


    The next moment, it detonated like thunder.


    The violent air wave, like the eruption of a volcano, rolled and rolled open, forming a hurricane of tens of magnitude.


    Place oneself in among them, don''t say is a person, Rao is below the island, the thick forest tree, also abruptly pulled off.


    Along the way, the earth gives people a sense of being torn apart.


    At this moment, a scene is presented in the eyes of shandia soldiers, a group of deities and even ganfo.


    It felt like the end of the world.Gods fight, mortals suffer!


    The only thing that made them feel lucky was that they listened to Qin Yu''s suggestion in advance and landed on the guloseyaqi.


    Otherwise, waiting for them will be a dead end!


    I don''t know how long after that, the explosion wave in the sky gradually annihilated between the heaven and the earth.


    The huge waves that were set off gradually subsided.


    Jiaya Island, which was once densely wooded and regarded as the forbidden land of God, is now bald like an uncle.


    In the void, the free blue light is rapidly converging into a tens of meters large, incarnating as the Thor''s posture.


    It''s just that he looks very ugly now.


    As a self styled God like being, he just stopped the giant shell falling from the sky.


    However, he was also affected by the explosion.


    If this attack is not without additional domineering Liuying, I''m afraid that this blow down, enilu has already belched farts.


    In the face of this one after another, and the endless means, enilu''s look almost distorted.


    He looked at Qin Yu with a little madness.


    At this rate, I''m afraid God will be ruined sooner or later.


    "Good, very good. Since you want to play, I will show you how to really destroy the heaven and the earth, which belongs to God."


    Enilu roared and his backhand jerked.


    The blue thunder, like a piece of exercise, shot away towards the sky deep in the island.


    Dang!


    The huge bell in retrospect, in this moment, as if spread all over the world.


    Let shandia soldiers, and ganfo and others, look changed.


    For a long time, the existence of the golden clock only exists in the legend of shandia people.


    Even ganfuer, who had traveled all over the island, did not find its existence.


    Now, however, the bell rings suddenly.


    No doubt, let this illusory legend sit solid all at once.


    Unfortunately, it''s not yet up to them to react.


    In the distant sky, cast a huge shadow.


    When the thick lead cloud was pushed apart, a huge flying boat, which was made of gold all over the body, was first presented to the public.


    Look at this special boat.


    An absurd idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    This is a real local tyrant!


    If the shandia ancestors knew.


    As the largest gold city ruins in Jiaya island in the past, it was made into a golden boat by Aini road in a few years.


    I''m afraid there''s no way to hold down so many coffins.

 Chapter 1044

    The huge golden boat, in the sun''s golden flow, is extremely dazzling, giving people a little sun like feeling.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, enilu flashed a trace of ferocity on his face and growled: "it''s worth showing off that you can force God to this point."


    "Today, I will show you the anger of God, but you can not bear it!"


    "I will destroy everything here!"


    Hysterical roar, one after another.


    The thunder light on Aini road flows up and down again, and the whole person turns into a competition and directly rushes into the golden boat.


    After sitting on the gold pouring position, both hands press on the controller.


    The body is far away from the power of mine electricity, crazy perfusion in the golden boat.


    Originally with the help of lightning operation of the golden boat, all of a sudden, like eating stimulant, quickly roaring far away.


    A ray of thunder, through the lightning guide device, straight into the sky on the backlog of lead clouds.


    The thunder light is swimming, the crackling arc, like an electric snake, is blooming with a spirit of terror.


    In this situation, enilu threatened to destroy everything just now. I''m afraid it''s not groundless.


    "Ha ha, a group of mole ants, your means are very good, but in front of God, you can only shiver and wait to die!" Enilu burst into a fit of unbridled laughter.


    Feel the sky, because of their own demonic fruit ability perfusion, gradually become powerful, go the thunder force, eyes more than a trace of cruelty.


    "Yes, Captain, you''ve got something special about you, little devil." The golden lion suddenly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "If I haven''t been resurrected by the captain, I really have the impulse to take you under my command."


    "It''s a bit arrogant and idiotic to be a man, but it''s really a good talent to be able to touch the threshold of awakening the devil''s fruit ability at this age and influence the whole world."


    "However, you have completely ignored one point. On the battlefield, especially in the life and death war, no one has given you so much time to prepare. It seems that you lack the education of social beating."


    The voice of echang''s words was dispersed with the wind.


    In the face of ainilu''s ready-made moves, for shandia soldiers and even a number of deities, their hearts are in hair and their hearts are shaking.


    However, now in the mouth of the disabled old man, it has become worthless. This gap is a little too big.


    "Golden Lion, you old madman, don''t have the idea of gulosiac, or I will be in a hurry with you!" Wald lowered the ship''s cannon and yelled.


    "Cut, it''s really stingy. I don''t want this small broken island. If I use it, I can''t do it." The golden lion gave a scornful look.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he landed on Jiaya Island, which is known as the forbidden area of God.


    The gulosayaqi looks like a giant, but it is obviously quite different from the GARYA island.


    If you really want to make a splash, this island is undoubtedly the best.


    "Give me a start!"


    Simple three characters, in the mouth of the Golden Lion huff and puff out.


    Suspended in the air, the Golden Lion moves without wind, and its golden hair is flying fast.


    The demonic fruit power, which is dormant in the body, surges out like a raging tide.


    The huge Jiaya Island, at this moment, seems to be pryed by an invisible hand.


    In the full view of the public, he was moved and lifted up in the air.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Looking at the huge island that covers the sky and the sun, it was moved directly by people, completely subverting their cognition.


    Whether it''s a shandia warrior or a group of deities.


    In their eyes, this is the only means God has.


    Now they are one after another.


    Is this a group of gods coming?


    "Kid, if the captain doesn''t take a fancy to you, I won''t be merciful. Today I''ll let you have a taste of the social beating!" The Golden Lion laughed wildly.


    Long blonde hair, fluttering wildly.


    The ability of demon fruit dormant in the body, like a volcano, exploded to the extreme.


    "Shiziwei rock burst!"


    Bang!


    The sound of wind and thunder is endless, and the huge rock ground is like the arm of a golden lion at this moment.


    It''s going straight to Aini road in the sky, on the golden boat.


    Looking at the rapid amplification of the attack in the pupil, enilu''s expression changed dramatically and growled.


    "No It''s impossible. I''m a god


    "Break it for me!"


    "Wanlei!"


    There was a succession of roars.


    The thunder, which was originally accumulated in the lead cloud by Eni Road, was detonated crazily.A trail of electric light training, fast fall to Jiaya island.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the huge island in front of us, that rolling posture.


    In a hurry, even if it is a thunderbolt, there is no way to stop the island rolling.


    The only way to do it is to watch the huge rock strata rapidly enlarge in the pupil.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    Hysterical roar, mixed with endless reluctance.


    Unfortunately, despite ainero''s struggle, everything seems to be pale.


    The huge Island, at this moment, the rolling situation to the extreme.


    People just feel that the sky and the earth are shaking, and their vision is one of the dark.


    The air waves set off, let them have a kind of feeling of exposure to the raging waves.


    After their reaction, the backlog of lead clouds in the sky has already been turned away.


    The huge Island, which runs through the heaven and earth, is quietly suspended in the sky.


    The golden lion, which they regarded as disabled and domineering, stood in the air with a little breath.


    As for the golden boat, as well as the figure of Aini Road, has long disappeared.


    The so-called God''s aura is directly broken to the ground.


    Looking at this scene, whether it is shandia soldiers, or a number of deities, are unable to help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, face is full of pale.


    What''s more, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, intending to see whether the scene in front of him was dreaming.


    In their eyes, enilu showed the means enough to be called the God of everything.


    However, now that even God is invincible, who are these people in front of us?


    No!


    It should be said, what God is it!


    "Ha ha, golden lion, it seems that you are really old. I am also worried about you. In case of insufficient strength, the forbidden area of God will fall down, and I will waste my energy to blow it to pieces." Wald laughed heartily.


    However, the smile on the face, vaguely mixed with a trace of shock.


    As a contemporary existence, we have seen the golden lion''s means in the top battle.


    But now, in person, at a close distance, witness all this.


    The visual impact brought by it is even more shocking.


    This society is beating so hard!

 Chapter 1045

    "Shut up, you''ve been frozen for 20 years. You''re not qualified to compare with me!" After a little breath, the Golden Lion retorted scornfully.


    "If captain Xiaogui is not interested in this ignorant man, it is easy for me to kill him!"


    He said that the fruit ability of golden lion was driven to the extreme again.


    Suspended in the sky, the huge Island, in full view of the public, was moved again.


    Finally, with a dull roar, under the shock of the huge empty Island, Jiaya Island, as the forbidden land of God, fell on its original place again.


    The impact of the air wave made people wake up in the absence.


    Looking at the island becomes a little desolate, whether it is Sandia soldiers, or ganfo, the heart is dripping blood.


    However, in the face of this group of God like characters, they dare not have any objection.


    Not to mention the idea of launching attacks and so on.


    They don''t want to be directly lifted up a huge island and hit head-on.


    "Hum, golden lion, I''m frozen. It''s because I''m more powerful than you. I''m worthy of the attention of the world government and the people in the city of promotion. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance to break your legs and escape from prison!" Wald retorted scornfully.


    "And you, you fellow, will not forget the captain''s instructions to kill the God who has not been severely beaten by society?"


    This time, they did not hesitate to go thousands of miles to such a remote island, they all came for Aini road.


    If the Golden Lion accidentally and accidentally smashes Aini road to death, then this time, they have gone for nothing.


    "Wald, don''t fart here any more. I''ve put enough water into the blow just now. If you can''t carry the attack, you won''t be eligible to receive the blood flag." The Golden Lion retorted scornfully.


    The attack caused by the move of the mainland just now gives people a sense of overwhelming momentum.


    However, it is impossible for the overlords to damage the demons.


    If this is the case, enilu will not be able to escape.


    The fighting skills are too poor.


    "Coming!"


    Qin Yu looks to the left with a smile.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder sounded without warning. The huge thunderbolt from the sky hit Qin Yu at the same time.


    An unexpected figure, gathered by endless tears, finally turned into the appearance of Aini road.


    Once again, he was in a great distress, full of hysterical twisted look. At the same time, he had a trident cast by gold in his hand.


    "You bastard, you shouldn''t be here. Who hinders me to go to the infinite land, and there''s only one way to die!" Enilu growled hysterically.


    Holding the Trident, which was poured by gold, burst into dazzling thunder.


    At the same time, he turned into scarlet posture and marched towards Qin Yu.


    Looking at the fierce attack, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly changed.


    "Is that what you''re fighting for? It seems that the fruits of thunder fall into your hands, which is really a waste Qin Yu said faintly.


    The blood color is like tide. After the pupil is occupied in an instant, jiugouyu turns quickly.


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    Boom!


    The Trident twined by thunder light was stopped by scarlet, blood like, translucent ribs an inch before Qin Yu.


    The huge impact turned into a billow.


    However, this seemingly fierce offensive was stopped.


    The huge virtual image of the skeleton builds illusion behind Qin Yu.


    Finally, it turned into a tens of meters huge Su Zuo Neng.


    His bloody armor, in the posture of three heads and six arms, is as ferocious as Asura, which makes the whole world fall into an inexplicable depression of Qi.


    Looking at this, suddenly out of the behemoth, the people present, all of a sudden pale.


    They just know that Qin Yu is the leader of this group.


    However, it never occurred to him that Qin Yu was no less powerful than others.


    "No It''s impossible. My attack can''t be invalid. I''m a God Enilu looked sluggish and immediately roared again.


    "I have the strongest power. Die for me!"


    "200 million volts Raytheon!"


    Bang!


    The fierce thunder light, in ainilu''s body, does not want to be fateful, again crazy gush out.


    In the full view of the public, shake the body again into a Thor posture.


    The fury of the atmosphere, the arc, even under the feet of the heavy deck, also can not bear, the sound of cracking.


    Looking at this powerful attack, shandia soldiers and others around the scene subconsciously opened the distance.


    "Bang!"The sound of gunfire suddenly rang out. A specially made bullet of hailoushi was ejected from Qin Yu''s backhand.


    At a close distance, he plunges into the chest of Aini road.


    In the face of this seemingly innocuous attack, enilu''s expression was stagnant, and a sense of inexplicable fatigue swept over the whole body.


    The violent thunder light wrapped around the body broke and opened like the tide.


    The hidden enilu was revealed, and his face was full of disbelief, looking at the sea floor stone bullets covered with armed color and domineering power on his chest.


    This thing not only runs through the lightning incarnation of his transformation.


    He was cut off from his divine power.


    If it wasn''t for feeling it personally, enilu would never believe that one day, it would fall from the sky.


    If we really want to use a word to describe it, I''m afraid it''s a god falling into the earth?


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound reverberates between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, I watched the front deck of AI Lin Ni for a close contact.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "You Who are you, I Where is my strength? " Enilu struggled to get up on the ground.


    However, the soreness and softness all over his body made him unable to support his body.


    The only way to do it is to watch Qin Yu not far away.


    "I am the God who has come to take you away!" Qin Yu scattered his beard and said with a smile, "give him Shanghai Lou Shi handcuffs."


    The blow just now cut off the demonic fruit ability of enilu in a moment.


    However, as long as you know a little bit of armed color and domineering attainments, the sea floor stone shell will not cause such great damage.


    It can be said that Aini road lost today, just lost in the armed color domineering.


    And meet Qin Yu, a group of monsters.


    Accompanied by Sebastian, he put the stone handcuffs on Eni road.


    Ainilu, who was not angry and resentful, feels like a deflated balloon on the deck.

 Chapter 1046

    Looking at the previous moment, as they can not fight God, this moment like a dead dog, sitting on the ground.


    Not to mention a group of shandia soldiers, Rao is ganfo and the so-called deities are also hard to believe.


    "Bastard, kill me if you have the seed, or I will kill you!" Ainero struggled, barely raised it and growled.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he struggled, he didn''t have any confrontation training under the limitation of hailoushi, and everything seemed futile.


    The only way to do it is to stare at Qin Yu with a murderous eye.


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid they have already killed thousands of times.


    "Oh, God, don''t struggle. Under the restriction of the stone, you can''t use any strength, let alone the ability of demon fruit." The Golden Lion laughs and lands on the deck.


    "However, you may rest assured that the captain and the imp are in love with you. As long as you can defeat him on this ship, you will be able to recover your freedom and leave this ship."


    "Of course, if you are such a God, you have no seed and like to sneak away, you can be a shrinking turtle all your life."


    As a legendary big pirate, he is a golden lion who is almost the same as enilu.


    He knows clearly, this kind of arrogant strong person, face is the most fatal!


    "Don''t stare at me. Everyone in this boat is just like you." The golden lion looked white.


    "I know what you think. You can beat this kid by yourself."


    "However, I would like to remind you that the total number of people present may not be able to beat him. If you have no opinion, I can make decisions and let you go."


    "Of course, if you want to find abuse or continue to run away, we have the right to go to the theater."


    Leaving this remark, the Golden Lion took a look at Wald.


    "Sebastian, let this guy go, and if he''s upset, keep him as a sandbag." Walder said with a white glance.


    With the release of the handcuffs of the hailoushi, the bullets on the chest deep into the flesh and bones were taken out.


    The power of the demon fruit, which was cut off, surged into enilu''s body again.


    However, this force has been greatly weakened, and it has already lost its confidence.


    Looking at this group of inhuman existence in front of him, enilu''s face changed one after another, and finally stood in the same place.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have some brains. If you just chose to run away, we will not beat you to death this time, as the captain told us." The Golden Lion laughed heartily.


    "However, you may rest assured that in the next few days, we will teach you how to attack the domineering means of elemental elements."


    Listening to this, enilu, who had a gloomy face, could not help but brighten his eyes.


    Elementalization is a powerful way to keep them invincible.


    If not meet Qin Yu and others, subvert his cognition.


    I''m afraid he''s still God.


    The huge deck fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the God, at this moment as tame as a sheep, obedient to one side, let a group of shandia soldiers, and ganfo gaped.


    Subconsciously took a look, not far from God''s forbidden area, ganfo was the first to lose his breath.


    "Qin Captain Qinyu, Roger and I met once. When he boarded the empty island that day, he also gathered to drink wine for a few days. Is he OK now


    In the face of this group, even God can completely abuse the existence of this thin relationship with Roger, no doubt has become a life-saving straw.


    "Old man, Roger has been dead for more than ten years, but it''s a relationship that can''t be reached!" The Golden Lion spoke first.


    "But you may rest assured that my captain, the little devil, is not interested in this place and will leave soon."


    For the golden lion, Roger has always been his heart disease, otherwise he would not have gone to the Navy headquarters three times or four times.


    "Old lion, you always steal the captain''s words. If you don''t, others will think you are the captain."


    "Wald, you old man, shut up, I''ll fight you!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberated above the deck.


    Looking at the two men, they left the ship directly.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "Ganfu, I''m here just to take away Aini road. I don''t want to interfere in your empty island''s gratitude and resentment."


    "If you don''t have other things, you can leave at will. But I advise you that the struggle for hundreds of years is just a dream. Even Roger, who is the king of pirates, is also a cup of loess now."


    "The so-called land is in Qinghai, just the tip of the iceberg."


    "You The War Ghost WEPA''s words ended.


    However, he was soon stopped by the chief and said, "Captain Qin Yu taught us that we will have a good talk with ganfo next, hoping to solve the problem of hundreds of years of gratitude and resentment.""This time, thank you for your help, let us come out under the domination of fear."


    With the words of greetings dispersed, enilu was not willing to.


    However, after seeing the other monsters, the gesture of admiration, finally remained silent.


    On the other hand, in the new world.


    A report related to the Navy once again ignited public opinion in the sea.


    The Navy Marshal retired in the Warring States period, and the new marshal is unknown.


    In the face of a few days ago, the legendary big pirate, the Golden Lion Shiji, was killed, and leilong laxas came on stage with two monsters.


    This series of operations, in the eyes of any one person, is enough to call the highlight moment.


    However, in just a few days, a group of Pirates thought that the Navy headquarters was preparing to rise strongly.


    However, a series of major events happened again, and the gap among them undoubtedly exceeded their cognition.


    With the country Ghost Island, a huge figure, appeared in the dark.


    The breath from the outside is like a tide, which makes the sea bandits'' faces change dramatically.


    "Who''s next? Stand up for me and why there''s no news from Sasaki!" CADO let out a roar.


    After pouring a mouthful of wine with his backhand, he clenched a ferocious giant mace.


    Originally standing on the side of the pirate, the body suddenly shakes into a sieve like, revealing the panic on his face.


    As a member of the Pirate Group, they know that Caiduo is not only a poor wine.


    It''s a disagreement that will be the target.


    In the face of this ferocious wolf tooth giant stick, the thunder and gossip, let alone their group of little boys, can not even carry a number of pillars.


    "Boss Kato, Sasaki, they''re back, but there''s no Yamato." The ember came in the rear.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of the Savior, on the scene shivering, have a sigh of relief.


    At least, in their eyes, no matter what kind of Dahe young master has come back or not, it''s a matter of business for disaster water to attract talents.

 Chapter 1047

    The noisy steps broke the depression in the field.


    The three figures first came into view, and Franz was the leader.


    "Thunder and gossip!"


    The spirit of the wine was dispersed with the wind, and Kato grabbed the wolf tooth stick on his side and swept out towards the three men.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the thunder arc splashed and approached in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the face of this violent blow, the three of Franz seemed to have expected it.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ black tiger!"


    "Yuren karate ¡¤ 5000 Watt boxing!"


    "Black iron, thick head collision!"


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the three figures collide with the incoming wolf tooth giant stick.


    The explosion of the air wave, like a hurricane when the roll back.


    The surrounding rock walls and rock strata collapsed.


    "Well, it seems that all three of you have grown up. If you are killed by this blow, you will lose my face." Kato snorted coldly, and with the mace in his hand, he stomped on the ground to drive away the scattered dust.


    "But tell me clearly where Dahe is!"


    The three Franz, who had been in the attack, also took up their fighting posture and looked the same.


    Franz, the leader, took a deep puff of his cigarette and said, "Lord cardo, we met with master Dahe in Zou."


    "But if we don''t make an alliance with raxas, we will be able to bring a young master out of the way."


    "Even if we used the explosive collar, we were broken by Ralph laxus."


    "However, we got a key information afterwards. Leilong laxas, together with master Daiwa, guangyuerihe and others, secretly went to the flower capital to plot to kill the snake!"


    "Leilong laxas?"


    CADO''s eyebrows could not help but show anger, and said, "the little devil even caught up with Dahe, and even used the explosive collar, but didn''t bring her back?"


    "Are you a bunch of trash?"


    Bang!


    The domineering power in kaiduo''s body was exploded like a raging tide, which made the people in it feel as if they were immersed in the scour of raging waves.


    Facing this outburst of glare, Franz and Sasaki subconsciously tightened their muscles.


    They were very aware of CADO''s disobedience.


    "Boss CADO, please don''t be impulsive All of a sudden, the ember said.


    "Don''t forget that the Thunder Dragon laxus killed the Golden Lion Shiji not long ago. Then he betrayed the Navy headquarters and escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the five old stars for some unknown reason."


    "However, judging from the important intelligence information, I''m afraid there are other accomplices behind the boy. According to the information from the Holy Land marigioane, it''s a black dragon who has helped him out."


    "Now that boy has become a wanted criminal with a reward of 1.8 billion and bears the fruit of the animal species of Eudemons. Although he has some problems with the group of beasts and pirates, if he can be brought into the gang, the lack of combat power caused by Jack''s death will also be filled."


    "Most importantly, it can give our alliance a strong voice."


    Er Chang''s words echoed in the cave, which made kaiduo''s eyes bright.


    As the four emperors on the sea, each of them has his own idiosyncrasy.


    White beard likes to recognize his son, red hair likes to face, Charlotte Lingling likes to have sons.


    Kato''s favorite is running a zoo.


    As long as you have the devil fruit of Animal Department, you will have the qualification to join the Pirate Group.


    If the ancient species and Eudemons with rare fruit quality are more qualified, they can become pillars without passing the test of thunder and eight trigrams.


    Even the position of the flying sextuples.


    Leilong laxas was against the Pirates of the beasts three times and four times.


    However, in addition to cutting Kato and defeating jack, it did not cause too much damage to the group.


    In the face of lasias, which has the shape of a eudemon, this is undoubtedly a sweet spot.


    "Ember, do you mean to let him take the position of Kanban? I''m afraid that''s depriving us of the chance to fly six? " Said Franz in a deep voice, holding his cigarette in his mouth.


    Can become a member of the flying six, are all independent pirates.


    To join the Pirate Group is to go for the position of the billboard.


    For a long time, if cardo didn''t hold down on it, I''m afraid they would have launched a challenge in two or three days.


    Not to mention talking to amity here.


    "Well, boss cardo has already given you a chance. If you want to blame, you are incompetent. Even Daihe has not been brought back. You have lost the opportunity to challenge the big kanban." The ember responded coldly.


    "You


    Sasaki was all at once angry.


    With his cigarette in his mouth, Franz''s momentum also changed. He said, "ember, you shrinking turtle, you have been hiding in the country of peace for such a long time. You don''t know what the outside world has become.""You say that we are not good at skills. If we have the strength, we will fight against us. Don''t forget to call on quinna trash. I will take the other arm off!"


    As the words fell, Franz reached for the handle of the knife, and the whole man was as sharp as a sharp blade that would come out of the sheath at any time.


    Looking at the impending situation, the boy stationed around him couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "That''s enough. Do you all think that Ben Titus died?" Caido''s face sank and growled.


    "If you are energetic, I will give you permission to go out to sea and let you fight at will. Don''t forget that I haven''t died in a day. I''m still in charge here."


    "As for the position of the billboard, you will still have a chance to challenge after you have captured the guy from leilong laxas."


    "Next, pass on my words to the snake. As long as you see lakasus and Dahe and others, don''t disturb the snake and let me know immediately."


    "By that time, it''s time for us to speed up our plan."


    Looking at Kato, who promised to come down, the ember didn''t say much. He put away his breath of release, turned around and took the lead in seizing the road and left.


    The three Franz, after looking at each other, quickly left.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, Sasaki could not hold his breath: "Franz, why did you have to fight with ember just now? In case he saw any flaw, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    In the group of beasts and pirates, Jin is like a think tank.


    Otherwise, just now he proposed that Kato, a beast, take over leilong laxas, and it would not be accepted so soon.


    "Well, Sasaki, we are sitting in the same boat. We have been eyeing the position of the big Kanban all the time. If we don''t make a statement suddenly, I''m afraid the ember will suspect us." Franz snorted scornfully.


    "At the beginning, however, I thought that the guy, who threatened that rayon laxas would appear in the country of peace, was just an excuse. I didn''t expect that after we boarded Zou, we would be isolated from the world in one or two days, and there would be so many big events!"

 Chapter 1048

    When they followed the fragments of Daiwa''s life card and boarded Zou, they still had no idea what happened in the Navy headquarters.


    In the face of the rebellion of leilong laxas, it was only when they left Zou and returned to the country of peace.


    Originally thought that Qin Yu was just to lure kaiduo into being cheated that day, he moved leilong laxas out.


    However, judging from all kinds of signs now, it is not surprising that leilong laxas may be related to the blood flag pirates.


    It''s just that Franz didn''t tell Kato.


    In their eyes, if leilong laxas really had something to do with the blood flag pirates.


    Now Qin Yu uses leilonglaxas as as bait, which means that the resentment accumulated by both sides will be detonated.


    At that time, they were faced with the blood flag Pirate Group, which was in the ascendant recently, with many strong men emerging in large numbers.


    Standing on the sea, the four emperors group, which has been famous for a long time, will be no exception.


    Sasaki''s face changed one after another after another, and he finally responded in a deep voice: "Franz, you''re right. We join the group of beasts and pirates to get more help. If we let them fight for each other, it''s just right for us."


    "As long as we don''t point things out, whether it''s the orc Pirate Group. Or the blood flag pirates won, we can all profit from it. "


    "If, in this process, Quine and ember, accidentally suffered serious injuries, we don''t mind picking up the pieces."


    For a long time, Sasaki and Franz, as the leading figures in the flying sextuples, and even the rare female runti among the sea pirates.


    For the location of the three disasters, but covetously.


    If it had not been for the violent repression of cardo, they would have launched a challenge.


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go to Huazhi city to see the situation and then make a decision." Fordsfer suggested in a deep voice.


    Sasaki, who was already in the same boat, nodded in silence.


    One side of runti, also quickly followed up.


    After three people left, hiding two figures in the dark, they walked out slowly.


    "Ember, do you mean that the three of them have something to hide from me?" Said cadet in a deep voice, staring at the cow''s eyes.


    "Just now why, don''t you catch them and ask them clearly!"


    In Kato''s eyes, the existence of flying sextuples is only his half way income from his subordinates.


    Different from the three disasters, they are pieces that can be abandoned at any time.


    "Don''t be impatient. The three of them are right. The three of them are the right people. This time, not only did they not bring Dahe back, but also ran out under the command of leilong laxus. Don''t you think it''s strange?" The ember said faintly.


    "Don''t forget, boss, who can bring him back when he offends you that day, and also has the opportunity to see the big board."


    "With their temperament, if they meet with leilong laxas, they will not be able to calm down and challenge."


    Don''t you think it''s strange that he''s retreating now and bringing back this kind of information


    "Do you mean that they have colluded with rayon laxas to plot against me?" Kato''s face sank, and there was a sneer.


    He was used to the betrayal and betrayed rule of survival in the Rox pirates.


    In Kato''s eyes, this is the basis for a pirate group to become stronger.


    As a result, fighting often happens in the Pirate Group.


    Now ember put forward that the betrayal of the flying sexhun undoubtedly made him sprout a trace of interest.


    "Boss CADO, it''s just my guess." The ember responded faintly.


    "However, just in case, we still contact with Charlotte Lingling in advance and ask them to give up the attack on jerma 66 for the time being and come to join us in the kingdom of peace."


    "After making sure that we can take leilong laxas without any risk, we will attack jerma 66 and take their technological power. By then, our alliance with the Pirates of beasts will become impregnable and have the power to sweep the world."


    Kato''s eyes grew brighter.


    His alliance with Auntie was also on the spur of the moment.


    The most fundamental reason is that the allies of his country run counter to his ambition.


    It''s a bit presumptuous to invite Charlotte Lingling to set foot on the land of peace.


    However, the ember''s words, but there is no mistake.


    "OK, you are right, then do what you want first." Said cardo in a deep voice.


    "If necessary, you can solve the big snake. I want to change Dahe''s mind. It''s also time for Lingling to meet the child."


    With a series of orders falling, the ember did not stay any longer. The whole body of flame was burning, turning into a pterosaur posture, and rising into the sky.On the other hand, it is dozens of nautical miles away from Hezhi.


    A pirate ship, approaching fast.


    Standing at the bow of the boat, the head figure is Dazhe Guangyue rihe, carrying a giant wolf toothed stick.


    Followed by the cat and viper and dog LAN, led by the firearm team and Xiake group.


    The lineup looks good on the outside.


    However, when I think of the next enemy, it will be the alliance between the Pirate Group, which has occupied the kingdom of peace for decades, and the big snake.


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed.


    "Haven''t you got in touch with Mr. Qin Yu yet?" Dog LAN can''t help but say.


    "He won''t change his mind on the way."


    As one of the nine chivalrous chivalrous men, Yutian was killed on that day for 20 years, which was like a sharp stab in their hearts.


    It was for this reason that he and the cat Viper made a decision for so many years that they did not see each other at all.


    "Dog LAN shut up, don''t forget what he said with the princess. Do you want to let the affairs of Yutian adult repeat?" The cat Agkistrodon exclaimed.


    "This time, we are allied, but rayronlaxas, if you talk about the reputation of that man, what if the walls have ears?"


    "If we let the information leak out, it will make us passive again."


    The main reason why Yutian was defeated on that day was that their whereabouts were leaked ahead of time, which led to the ambush of snake and kaiduo.


    The snake is more with the help of the black charcoal cicada into peach as a chip.


    In the end, Yutian will be defeated in the war with kaiduo.


    In the face of who is divulging the secret, it has always been a thorn in the heart between the cat viper and dog LAN.


    In the eyes of both sides, if it was not for the other side''s irrepressible and careless nature, it would not have led to the defeat of the war and ruined Yutian''s life.


    Let the country of peace fail!

 Chapter 1049

    "Viper cat, do you mean I let the wind out?" Dog Lan''s face sank and cried out in a hurry.


    "All right, shut up!" Da he frowned and said, "don''t forget what that guy said. If it breaks down again, you will not have the face to see Guangyue Yutian!"


    The expression of cat Agkistrodon and dog LAN suddenly became stiff and looked at each other for a moment.


    However, his face suddenly changed. He had no time to think about it. He grabbed the weapon in his waist with his backhand and moved ahead.


    "There are enemies!"


    "Dog attack!"


    "Wild cat!"


    The two chopping strokes are matched and split into the sea in an instant.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Compared with human beings, as the king of fur clan, cat viper and dog LAN have better sense of smell.


    "He Tong Liu ¡¤ Deng Lang!"


    Boom!


    The explosion of air waves, surging in the sea.


    The sea water, like a rainstorm, fell on the deck.


    Looking at the water curtain, fast approaching figure, dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon once again.


    "Stop it, I''m a river boy!" The sound of a cold guard sounded.


    Cat viper and dog LAN nerve can not help but a tight, attack posture, also stopped.


    Looking at the figure with wooden hat, clogs and cloaks, the faces of cat viper and dog LAN changed slightly.


    "River boy, you still have the face to come out. Chuan Jiro asked you to go out to sea with the protection day. How come you have not been seen?" The cat Agkistrodon halys'' face sank and took the lead in drinking.


    After he boarded Zou on the day of Guangyue, he also gave an account of the situation in the country with the cat viper and dog LAN.


    "Rihe princess, it''s really nice to see you." The river boy fell to his knees with a puff.


    "After I parted with you on that day, my subordinates did not know how to navigate at all. They could only stay in this illegal sea area and wait for rihe and princess to come back."


    "To see the sun and the princess again, this is heaven''s attachment!"


    Don''t know how to sail?


    The cat, viper and dog are confused.


    There is no way to refute this reason.


    The strength of the nine chivalrous scabbard is very good.


    But the real sea voyage, only secretly followed the two of them on the white bearded ship in Yutian, as well as yizang.


    Chuan Jiro let he Tong come to escort Guangyue rihe. I''m afraid it''s too big a heart.


    "Well, river boy, please stand up quickly. This period of time has made you suffer. I have found reinforcements to fight against the snake." Light moon day and trot forward to say.


    "I don''t know about this time. Has the prophecy been confirmed?"


    As soon as the words fell, no matter the cat, viper and dog LAN, Rao''s nerve was suddenly pried and looked at the river boy with breath holding.


    The river boy suddenly returned to his senses, and a trace of excitement flashed on his face and said, "Princess rihe, the prophecy of 20 years ago, was confirmed by Kojiro not long ago."


    "I was just gathering with Jin weimen and others in this sea area just now, waiting for the return of the princess. Tao Zhizhu was hidden by Chuan Jiro. He said that Princess rihe had found an ally to return home. Let''s meet him here."


    "At the same time, Chuan Jiro said that he had secretly contacted the warriors of the past. As long as we waited for the princess rihe to return to the kingdom of harmony and let jinweimen lead us the way, we would be able to make the country of peace open."


    "It''s OK for peach to help my brother?" On the face of Guangyue rihe, a trace of ecstasy emerged.


    However, we soon saw a pirate ship coming in the fog ahead. Standing on the deck were two familiar faces.


    Looking at the sudden encounter, Jin weimen and Kan Shilang''s looks changed slightly, showing different looks immediately.


    Kan Shilang''s hand hidden in his sleeve was even more tightly clenched.


    Half a day later, the city of flowers is a huge building.


    Crazy death Lang and big snake sit separately.


    Crazy death Lang micro squinted his eyes, looked at the wine glass in his hand, and said with a smile, "Lord snake, it''s rare to have fun today. Let me drink with you."


    In the eyes of mad death Lang, snake, as a general of the kingdom of peace, is quite different from Guangyue Yutian.


    Every day, wine and wealth give people a sense of waste.


    However, this happens to be crazy dead Lang want to see.


    More from time to time to collect some beautiful women, sent to the snake.


    "Ha ha, crazy death Lang, you are too outsider. I just see you. I seem to be busy during this period. I hide in my residence all day and seldom go out, which makes me feel less secure." The serpent raised his glass and said with a dirty smile.


    "So, I think it''s a nice day today, so I''d like to invite you to have a drink with me."


    "By the way, CADO called me not long ago, saying that rayon laxas, and the light month day and joined hands, intending to violate my intentions. There is only one day left from their agreed time of ten days."


    "Do you say they have arrived?"Speaking of this, the snake''s obscene smile is even worse, and his eyes are directly locked in the crazy death Lang''s body.


    In the face of this sudden speech, the wine cup in the hands of crazy dead Lang was subconsciously clenched, and the tiny eyes were even worse.


    However, he still looked up and said with a smile, "general snake, you are too flattered."


    "But since CADO has sent the news, why don''t you let me prepare it first?"


    While saying, crazy dead Lang raised his head to pour the wine into the mouth, and immediately stood up.


    "Crazy die Lang, wait a minute!" The smile on the snake''s face became more and more intense, and he said, "why don''t you ask me, why do you ask you like this?"


    "And, have those guys arrived yet?"


    The smile on the crazy dead Lang''s face suddenly became stiff. While slowly converging, he said, "general snake, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Do you know now the day of light and their whereabouts?"


    "If so, my subordinates can take people and bring them back."


    In the face of a change from the usual decadent and idiot normal snake, crazy dead Lang''s heart smell a trace of unusual taste.


    Subconsciously, he moved his hand and looked at the snake sitting on the ground not far away.


    "Ha ha, crazy death Lang, I don''t tell you this kind of thing, you should also be very clear about it!" The wretched smile on the snake''s face suddenly subsided and his voice sank.


    , "little purple''s disappearance, I have no doubt about you. If you don''t avoid the light moon family will destroy my plan, and spend a lot of effort, set up a trap twenty years ago and put the eyeliner in the nine men of red sheaths. I''m afraid I don''t know what kind of Ji Ro you are among the mixed warriors."


    "According to the calculation of time, the person I arranged should have taken the remaining evils of Guangyue family outside the City Tower Square in your name, waiting for your reception!"


    "But they should have never thought that waiting for them is not hope, but despair from death."


    "Come on, give it to me No, it''s kijiro who took it! "

 Chapter 1050

    "Ha ha, crazy death brother, you will come with us, don''t make it difficult for us to do it!" Soft voice, suddenly sounded.


    A series of ghostly figures appeared in all directions without warning.


    The first one is the withered and thin face, like an old monk''s blessing, wealth and longevity.


    As the imperial court Fanzhong who served the Guangyue family in the past, he undoubtedly became another card after he became a lackey of the snake.


    Looking at the figure that stopped in front of him, Chuan Jiro''s face changed dramatically. He knew clearly that this play had no way to perform.


    His right hand, who had already reached his waist and wore the sword, suddenly pulled out of the sheath when his muscles swelled.


    "Crazy chop Gang!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A knife, more than a dozen chopping knife Gang, like a raging tide like explosion, to all sides of the splash.


    Along the way of the floor, the first can not bear, should be broken open.


    Looking at a move, it is a powerful crazy death Lang, the action of the royal court Fan Zhong, there is no doubt a trace of stagnation.


    Immediately, he rushed out to block.


    After more than ten years of seclusion and leisure life, for the imperial court, the bones of that body have already become a little rusty.


    Compared with the year-round secret training, crazy death Lang who is waiting for the opportunity to burst out is unable to compare. The only way to do this is to raise the weapon in his hand in a hurry to block!


    Looking at this scene, Maddie Lang didn''t stay any longer. The samurai sword in his hand turned over again, and the wooden wall behind him was chopped.


    Then he rushed out.


    "Come on, a bunch of buckets, go and catch him!" The snake dispelled the dust in front of him and growled darkly.


    "Hateful crazy death Lang and little purple, dare to betray my trust in them, cheat my feelings, I will let them die!"


    At the thought of these years, the two so-called confidants around him have the possibility of killing him at any time.


    It was like a needle on a needle for a snake who had always been timid and cautious. I was scared out of my shadow.


    "General snake, you may rest assured that I have already deployed thousands of warriors to defend outside. Once they set foot in the flower capital, they will definitely be unable to fly." Fu Lushou responded with a deep voice.


    His hands, like the bark of a dead tree, lifted up and down, and yelled in a loud voice: "shoot me arrows and cannons!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The samurai, who had been lurking in the dark, shot in an instant.


    When the arrow plumes were falling all over the sky, a cannon was moved out.


    The sudden scene, let just hide identity, appear in the square of the light moon day and others, face suddenly changed.


    "Someone''s falling down!"


    Dog Lan''s look changed, a grip of the waist of the samurai sword.


    "It''s Chuan Jiro. He''s been attacked!" Light moon day and''s face changed.


    For more than ten years, she and chuanjiro have been dependent on each other, which is her most familiar figure.


    "The dog runs


    "Cat crack!"


    Dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon first move.


    They didn''t know what was going on in front of them.


    However, in the face of all over the sky to pass Ji Lang attack, or can not help but move.


    Flying all over the sky and chopping out, he stopped in front of Chuan Jiro.


    Bang bang bang!


    Thunder like explosions rang out one after another, setting off a raging air wave.


    Chuan Jiro flew down to dozens of meters and then fell to the ground.


    has just taken a firm foothold, and his face has changed, and he suddenly shouted, "day and adults, our plan has been exposed. The snake is putting your eyes on your side."


    Just a moment ago, he looked around Guangyue day and all the people around him.


    In his eyes, the nine chivalrous scabbard is the most trustworthy existence.


    Now their whereabouts have been leaked and brought here.


    no doubt let Bijie Jiro fail to see clearly who is the eyeliner.


    "Ha ha, Chuan Jiro, you don''t have to struggle for nothing. It''s full of my men here, but you can''t fly with wings!"


    At the entrance of the broken floor, the snake came out with a dirty laugh.


    The imperial court crowd behind him also stepped out of it and scattered in all directions, forming an encirclement.


    The assassins hiding in the square are walking out in the dark.


    Thousands of samurai, black pressure a large area, it is a kind of inexplicable suffocation feeling.


    The bright blade on the hand, when the cold light circulates, makes people feel oppressive.


    Witnessing this scene, the cat, viper and dog LAN, suddenly changed their faces.


    They didn''t realize that what had just been argued at sea would have happened so quickly.


    In the face of such a situation, we must be killed.


    It''s an illusion that they can''t escape."Who, who on earth betrayed us!" The gate of brocade guard clenched the sharp blade in the waist and turned to look at Dahe.


    "Is it you?"


    The atmosphere in the field changed suddenly.


    The people present were either the nine chivalrous chivalrous men or those related to them.


    Loyalty is absolutely guaranteed.


    He is the son of Kato.


    "You bastard, you dare to doubt me. I am the incarnation of Guangyue Yutian. I don''t like kaiduo and that ugly snake for such a mean and abusive way Dahe was in a hurry.


    "Don''t yell here. I''ll beat you to death!"


    You!


    The brocade guard gate looks at big and hand, that huge wolf tooth giant stick, facial expression suddenly iron blue.


    "Well, let''s not mess up. There is still one day left before Lord laxas arrives. We have to find a way to delay the time." Light moon day and deep voice shout.


    "Snake, you''ll be able to do this 20 years ago, but not 20 years later."


    "Ha ha, little purple No, it should be said that you are the same as Yutian, a fool twenty years ago. Since I want to start my work on Maddie Lang today, of course, I have full confidence. " The snake gave a dirty smile.


    "What''s more, the so-called rayon laxas, who is allied with you, has already found out the details of him. It''s just a dream that one person is going to fight against the whole league of nations."


    Speaking of this, the snake''s face more a trace of ferocious smile, big hand up a Yang, roar loudly.


    "If you don''t do it now, when will it be?"


    Inexplicably, all the people''s nerves suddenly strained.


    As soon as the brocade guard gate''s face tightened, it was even more urgent to call out: "kan Shi Lang, you protect the day and the princess, and you must not let her out of mind..."


    However, not waiting for the words to do, the first to come into view, that belongs to the Kam Shilang face that haze smile, but subverted the knowledge of jinweimen.


    In his eyes, Kan Shilang has always been a fool. When will he show a big villain''s signature smile.


    A sudden scene, let the brocade guard door in the mind, emerge a very absurd idea.

 Chapter 1051

    Haze smile, in Kan Shilang''s face bloom, strange atmosphere filled the scene.


    Whether it is Jin weimen, or dog LAN and others, have also noticed the strangeness of Kan Shilang.


    Unfortunately, in their eyes, everything seems too late.


    Kan Shilang didn''t know when he had already been around the back of Guangyue rihe.


    The expression of covetous eyes, as if already ready to go, waiting for the order of the snake.


    At such a close distance, they have no time to save the scene.


    "Jie Jie, after waiting so long, the play has finally come to an end. I can also become a cold machine for killing people. Since you have no use for it, go to death!" Kan Shilang grinned ferociously.


    The dagger hidden in his sleeve suddenly poked out and went towards the light moon and the thorn.


    "Kan Shilang, no!"


    The eye son of brocade guard door suddenly round stare, urgent voice roars up.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, any words are pale.


    The only way to do it is to watch the fierce sword fall.


    Dang!


    The sound of metal collision reverberates in the square.


    Looking at the half dagger with cold light flying in the void, obliquely inserted on the ground.


    As the target of the assassination, guangyuerihe still stood in the same place.


    There was no blood spilt, let alone killed.


    At this moment, in their eyes, only the light moon and the back, as indestructible as black steel armed color domineering luster.


    "No No way. According to the script, you should be an unarmed singer! " Kan Shilang was confused.


    In his life, everything is played according to the script.


    If you use a word to describe this year''s film emperor, it must be Kan Shilang.


    "The LORD did not deceive me. You are indeed a traitor." Light month day and light ground say.


    "Twenty years ago, you were also the one who disclosed my father''s whereabouts. At the beginning, when the adult told me, I didn''t believe it, so I didn''t dismantle you before we met."


    "It seems that even if you are killed today, we will not have any doubts!"


    "What''s more, today''s rihe is not the same day. In the face of my father''s crisis, I was weak and weak. I followed the Lord, but I was an upright warrior!"


    "Broken sword!"


    Zheng!


    The samurai sword hidden in the robe is immediately scabbard.


    Armed color overbearing under the cover, with a thunderbolt like attitude, pick to Kan Shilang.


    At a close distance, Kan Shilang has no time to react.


    Poop!


    With a flash of cold light and blood splashing, the sharp blade directly skips Kan Shilang''s throat, bringing a series of blood flowers, which are as bright as fireworks.


    "Kan Shi Lang!" Jin Wei gate''s face turned white and he cried out.


    However, he was soon stopped by cat viper and dog LAN.


    For the nine chivalrous red scabbard, from the very beginning, they were buried traitors.


    In their hearts, in addition to grief and anger, there is also intolerance.


    In particular, jinweimen, who has the closest relationship with Kan Shilang, is more reluctant to accept this matter.


    Now looking at Guangyue rihe, he not only knows Kendo, but also controls the armed color and domineering power. He killed Kan Shilang by surprise.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Jinweimen, pay attention. I haven''t removed his identity for a long time. I just want to confirm for you that he is the hand of the big snake. This is just a part of his painting!" Light moon day and deep voice said.


    When the samurai sword in his hand points to the earth, the blood on the blade turns into ink and drops to the ground directly.


    The body that had been lying on the ground eventually turned into a pool of ink.


    "This is Shifen Lang''s painting?" The gate of Jinwei is confused.


    In their memory, Kan Shilang not only fought for strength, but also for painting.


    Now not only show amazing identity, but also that fake can be confused with the real body.


    There is no doubt that it has subverted their perception.


    "Princess rihe, since you knew that there was something wrong with Kan Shilang, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Chuan Jiro fell down beside rihe in a hurry.


    Other people also quickly return to God, directly surrounded by light, moon and sun, forming a tight formation.


    However, after seeing the layout in all directions, black pressure of the samurai, his face also became not good-looking.


    They boast that their strength is good, and they are elites in the fur clan.


    However, faced with thousands of warriors and various bows, arrows and firearms, it is impossible to break through the encirclement successfully.


    "Damn it, I had known that the full moon would be counted before I landed on the island. At least I would be crazy once and kill a happy one. I don''t have to be as bent as I am now." Said the cat Agkistrodon angrily.


    "Well, it''s too late to say anything. We''d better choose the right opportunity and find a way to break through. If this situation continues, the enemy''s reinforcements will arrive soon." Dog Lan''s face is gloomy, used to sniff, want to distinguish the number of people by smell.However, in the face of this dense sea of people, this stupid method can not work at all.


    "Well, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson, so many people, you''d better save your smelly nose." The cat Agkistrodon glared and clenched the samurai Dao in his hand.


    "Twenty years ago, we couldn''t take his highness Yutian away. Twenty years later, we can''t let the tragedy happen again."


    "You must catch rihe and princess, unless you step on our bodies!"


    "Fur clan, ready to fight to the end!"


    Fight to the end!


    The shouts in the field suddenly echoed.


    Members of the fur clan, such as the Xiake group and the Musketeer team, showed a look of decisive battle.


    An inexplicable whiff of air was blowing in the battlefield.


    Feeling this death like war, guangyuerihe''s face flashed a trace of apology and said: "everyone, I''m sorry, because rihe''s wayward, he didn''t tell you the secret hidden by Kan Shilang in advance, so that you and rihe could fall into the enemy''s ranks together."


    "However, please believe that if we hold on for a while, the scale of victory in this war will lean towards us."


    "In the next battle, you don''t have to protect me from breaking through. When rihe came to the battlefield, he was determined to give up his name."


    "Next, let me replace my father 20 years ago and lead you to victory."


    E Chang''s clear and crisp voice, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the square for a long time.


    Guangyueri and a pair of goji''s clothes are torn off. The clothes inside have already been replaced by Yiyi, the Ninja''s exclusive combat uniform.


    Both hands clenched the handle of the knife, and the black flowing Sakura''s domineering spirit was surging on the blade.


    At this moment, the light and moon and give people the feeling of being out of the sheath again like a dust laden blade.


    The flowing Sakura''s domineering spirit is the illusory figure of the dragon.


    It is also mixed with the pressure of the dragon.

 Chapter 1052

    "This is his Highness''s chopping dragon Liuying!" Dog LAN looks a change, lost his voice by saying to himself.


    Just now guangyueri and the moment of holding the single saber gave people the feeling that they were seeing Yutian.


    The most important thing is that among the nine chivalrous chivalrous men, dog LAN, cat Agkistrodon, and Jin weimen all received the Kendo guidance from Guangyue Yutian.


    Therefore, for the light month family generations of Liu Ying, but very familiar.


    The most important thing is that in the original work, whether Guangyue Yutian was able to hurt kaiduo 20 years ago, or 20 years later, the chiscabbard nine chivalrous swordsmen launched a general attack and stabbed kaiduo''s domineering Liuying 20 years later.


    As CADO said, he is the strongest in the world, and he can''t break his defense without particularity.


    The Liuying of Guangyue clan is full of the attribute of cutting dragon.


    "Yu Tian''s Liu Ying?"


    As soon as the snake''s face sank, he clenched his saber in his hand and said with clenching teeth, "it seems that I really despise you!"


    "But do you really think that a woman of yours, with a group of old and weak soldiers, can escape from here?"


    "All the people give me orders. As long as you can take over guangyueri, who will be able to take over the position of crazy death lang."


    "Heitan kanshiro, I hope to see your stage play again!"


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward!


    That''s what the serpent did.


    "Lord serpent, don''t worry. I''ve already prepared my backhand. Under their so-called dependence, I will take guangyueri and take it as the best blackmail chip!"


    Kan Shilang walked out in the dark.


    The expression changed the old silly Meng, full of haze indifference, with a huge brush on his right shoulder and a large scroll in his left hand.


    Just landed on the square, a shake of backhand.


    Huge scrolls of paintings are flying, revealing the portraits of headless Armored Warriors.


    "Headless!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Large white smoke rolled back without warning.


    Seven or eight huge headless Knights appeared in front of the public.


    Looking at the painting technique, he suddenly changed the face of Jin weimen.


    If we say that a moment ago, Jin weimen is still subconsciously making excuses, thinking that Kan Shilang is just forced to cheat himself.


    Now, look at the superb art in front of you.


    Even this basic means has become the capital of his deception.


    This has undoubtedly become a suspect that cannot be cleared away.


    "Jinweimen, you can see that twenty years ago, the headless knight who stopped us from rescuing Lord Yutian was really related to Kan Shilang. If you still have the old love affair with Kan Shilang in the next death battle."


    "If we die, it doesn''t matter, but at least we should give the day and the princess time to wait for the arrival of an adult."


    "She Mingzhi! It''s a battle of life and glory! "


    Do it!


    Awe inspiring words, in the mouth of dog LAN huff and puff out.


    The battle spirit and anger of the people had already been suppressed, which exploded in an instant.


    As the head of the nine chivalrous men with red scabbard, Jin weimen''s expression changed one after another, and he immediately grasped the Taidao in his hand.


    "Do it!"


    "Fox fire two knife stream!"


    "Hound attack!"


    "The cat pours and cuts again and again!"


    Three figures, shot out first.


    Liu Ying winding blade, the moment of black light flickering, rushed to Kan Shilang.


    For them, Kan Shilang is a disgrace to the nine chivalrous chivalrous men.


    The first thing to do is to defeat the other party.


    The principle of catching a thief before catching a king works everywhere.


    "Stop them!"


    The serpent roared first.


    The royal court crowd, who were guarding the surrounding area, took the lead in plundering and fired at the three cats and vipers.


    Looking at all of a sudden, abandoned the light month day and, on the contrary, to the cat Viper three people''s royal court Fan Zhong.


    This unreasonable attack has strained the nerves of guangyueri and Dahe.


    Seeing and hearing the color domineering, they quickly cover and open around.


    "Little girl, you are still too tender. Go to die for me


    The voice of haze, in the crowd surrounded behind, suddenly sounded.


    A huge body rushed out of the crowd.


    Eight ferocious snake heads, the breath of scarlet tongue, with a pungent smell.


    Even the warriors along the way did not pay attention to them at all, and they were scattered directly.


    Eight huge snake heads, in a short distance of tens of meters, like a shell ejected out.


    "Eight heads hunting!"


    Fishy wind together, guangyueri and Dahe, feel a flower in front of you, eight big heads will appear in front of you.Their faces suddenly changed, along with the cat, viper and Kam Wei men in the distance, they were no exception.


    They have thought that Kan Shilang is a portrait of the body.


    But it never occurred to me that even the snake in the attic was a cover.


    "Chuan Jiro, save the sun and the princess quickly!" The gate of Jinwei roared.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not going to let him free his hands, all warriors, kill them for me!" Fulushu''s withered bark like cheek is full of gloomy smile.


    All around already covetous warrior, instantly burst up.


    For a time, whether it was the serpent or thousands of warriors, like a dark wave, head-on to the sun and light.


    "Rihe, sister, I''ll stop this big snake, and you''ll give me the back."


    Dahe held the huge wolf tooth stick tightly in his hand and started to drink in a hurry.


    However, just out of the half step, has been in the alert of the light of the sun and, backhand on her shoulder.


    "No, he''s here!"


    Inexplicable words, so that all people in the field look a stagnation.


    Even the big snake''s killing action stopped. Subconsciously, they will see and hear color and domineering.


    The next moment, too late to think about it, hastily looked up to the sky.


    Boom!


    The golden thunder light came down from the sky in a fierce and incomparable manner.


    Along the way, the air tears under, directly covering the snake.


    Bang!


    The explosion of the air waves, like a hurricane, rolled around.


    Under the dust, some of the warriors who were a little closer to each other directly turned out.


    Looking at this violent scene, the movements in the hands of all the people present stopped all of a sudden.


    The faces of the people in the Imperial Court changed dramatically.


    They are very clear about the principle of catching the king first.


    Otherwise, you won''t use so many tricks to deal with light, moon and hands.


    At the same time, they also made a lot of preparations to prevent the other party from sneaking attack on the snake


    however, they did not expect that the other party would fall from the sky.


    Looking at that all over the sky of the explosion, the dust gradually returned to the earth.


    He was the first to be seen. He was a figure with a coat and golden hair.


    At the foot of the foot, is the embodiment of the eight Qi snake, a moment ago also majestic black charcoal snake.


    "I''m sorry. Although I know the truth of hitting people but not in the face, I just chose the wrong landing position." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.

 Chapter 1053

    Boom!


    The sound of thunder rolling, dust rolling all over the sky, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    Around the overturned warrior, embarrassed to climb up, looking at a messy square.


    A moment ago, she was very fierce, but now she was trampled on her feet. Her huge body was trapped in the ruins. Her face was hard to believe.


    This is the general of the country they are with. They have always been in high position. When did they think that they would encounter such humiliation.


    "It''s really rayon laxas. Where''s that man?" Dog Lan was the first to lose her breath.


    Kan Shilang''s mutiny made them completely passive.


    I thought that this would be a decisive situation, but I didn''t expect that as a traitor of the Navy, leilong laxas would really appear at a critical moment.


    After all, for Qin Yu as a multiple identity, the other people at the scene simply did not know.


    Even Daihe is no exception.


    "What others?" Qin Yu laughed and patted the dust on his body and said, "rihe didn''t tell you that I was the only one to come?"


    "To deal with the country of peace, I alone will be enough!"


    Crazy!


    If we say, in this world, they have already seen some arrogant people.


    But now Qin Yu, no doubt to refresh their understanding.


    One man threatened to destroy the whole kingdom of peace.


    After seeing the way and strength of the battle of leilong laxas, he could do it in the ordinary kingdom.


    However, the state of peace is even the Navy headquarters, are not willing to provoke, in addition to the powerful natural danger.


    The most fundamental foundation, there is a strong alliance, the beast Pirate Group.


    The total strength of the two forces reached 70, 000.


    Not to mention, the beast kaiduo is blessed with the title of four emperors, and the strong ones under him are countless.


    If the overall strength is compared, it is not a big snake.


    "You''re not kidding, are you? I heard that you cut kaiduo, but it''s much easier than opening up the country with peace? " Daiwa couldn''t help taking the lead.


    "If there are so many people here, we''d better try to escape earlier."


    "Or break through first, and then we''ll make another raid when the others come together."


    Many people present agreed with Daiwa''s proposal.


    This time, because of Kan Shilang, he not only fell into the trap of the big snake ahead of time.


    Even the most basic nine chivalrous scabbard heroes have not been collected.


    The samurai scattered in every corner of the kingdom of peace also did not gather.


    With the musketeers and Xiake regiments alone, I''m afraid even the samurai on the scene is not worth a fraction.


    Not to mention a decisive battle with serpent and Kaido, and the country of peace was founded.


    "Please don''t be impatient. We should believe that rihe princess is a well prepared battle." Chuan Jiro said quietly.


    "What''s more, I''ve heard a lot about the story of leilong laxas during this period. I believe that this adult is definitely not a fool who rashly came here to die."


    Chuan Jiro as a latent flower in the city, the largest undercover.


    In the past 20 years, not only has the strength been improved, but also the wisdom is no exception. He is no longer a child at the beginning.


    "Uncle Chuan Jiro, you''re too high on me. In fact, I don''t plan any strategies. I just believe in laxas..." Light month day and cheek is reddish, say weakly.


    Small voice, at this moment as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the huge square for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    A moment ago, Chuan Jiro, who vowed to call, suddenly became stiff, and his sincere praise to his mouth disappeared.


    Even dog LAN and others, just inspired by a glimmer of hope, also directly annihilated.


    "Son of a bitch, since you have only one person to come, I can solve you by myself. Today, I will make it hard for you to escape, and all the people will be buried here!" The serpent roared.


    Trapped in the earth''s huge body, once again wriggling, eight bloody big mouth empty, with a fishy wind head-on to kill Qin Yu.


    "Can you be faster than ray? You are alone, but you don''t want to leave me. Since the hiding guy doesn''t want to come out, I''ll force him! " Qin Yu chuckled genially, and the lightning flashed out.


    Boom!


    The eight snake heads suddenly burst into the air, and the huge impact force broke through the thick rock square.


    Looking at a blow to the ground, the snake''s face suddenly turned blue, and once again raised his confused eight heads high and raised his scarlet tongue.


    Looking at Qin Yu again, eight pairs of diamond shaped snake eyes reflect a horrible scene.


    Qin Yu''s muscles were as tight as a rock, and his clothes were broken. He had already entered the form of half dragon, and the magic array was blooming under his feet.The empty right hand suddenly caught, endless thunder, crackling in the hands.


    Finally, it converged into a giant halberd of tens of meters.


    "The profound meaning of killing the Dragon ¡¤ Thunder Dragon halberd!"


    Bang!


    Qin Yu clenched his five fingers and flung his right hand.


    At this moment, the air seems to be penetrated.


    People just feel a flower in front of them. The dragon and the halberd have already taken the lead and appear in front of the snake.


    That fierce and incomparable attack posture directly makes the snake have a kind of death smell of cold spine.


    "No Don''t kill me, CADO. Help me The serpent roared in horror.


    At the same time, the huge body wriggled up again in desperation, intending to avoid the attack.


    "Waste!"


    A simple two word huff and puff.


    A huge dark shadow, the first step from the sky.


    With a strong posture, heavy hit on the Thunder Dragon halberd.


    Bang!


    The violent explosion wave directly set off, and a large amount of sand dust rolled down.


    The huge impact force, but also let the square collapse out, a ferocious crack.


    Some of the warriors who could not escape were directly swallowed by the cracks.


    Stay all over the sky, dust with the wind.


    The serpent had already recovered its human form, flying upside down tens of meters away.


    The original standing place, hard hit a ten meters deep pit.


    A muscular body, like a large font, lies with its back to the earth.


    Originally aimed at the snake, the Thunder Dragon and halberd disappeared.


    "It''s Katrina, who''s going to blow up his own daughter. I''m going to kill him!" Daiwa took the lead in carrying the mace and roared.


    However, he was stopped by Dahe and said, "Dahe, give this place to laxas first. If you go up, you may not be his opponent. On the contrary, you will be killed by seconds."


    "The real decisive battle is the key to winning, but in the two of them, we have to do now how to resist the samurai here. Don''t add any trouble to laxus."


    Different from others, guangyuerihe knows the secret of Qin Yu''s multiple identities.


    This time, going to the banquet alone seems very reckless and dangerous.


    However, guangyuerihe knows clearly that everything Qin Yu has done is to lead the snake out of the cave.


    Now it''s time for the show.

 Chapter 1054

    The vast battlefield was in a dead silence.


    Looking at all of a sudden, a foot in the horizontal, from the sky of the beast Kato.


    Undoubtedly, he became the biggest help of all the warriors present.


    "Kato, I''ve just confirmed again and again that he really has only one person. You should have done something earlier to kill this hateful kid." The serpent sprang up in confusion and said with indignation.


    "This time, it''s thanks to Kan Shilang. Otherwise, we can''t lay out the layout here in advance and catch all these arrogant people."


    "Kato, didn''t you bring someone else? Let them out quickly and let them know how desperate it is to fight against us. "


    Dog LAN and others, face suddenly changed, subconsciously back to back to start the formation, vigilantly looking around a circle.


    The number of warriors under the serpent is as high as 20000. If you add in all the pirates in the group, the number will double.


    At that time, even if they can boast and force them to hit ten or even a hundred, I''m afraid it will not be enough.


    , "kayto, it seems that your ally is a little bit of a woodlouse, a closed door, but it keeps people from complacency, and it is a good place to live with, but it will also kill a wolf. At least, as long as we mix in the new world, we should know clearly that the success or failure of a battle is not enough." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In front of the crowd.


    Boom!


    The moment the footstep falls down, the fierce overlord that dormant in the body, like a raging tide, exploded.


    In the place where I passed, all the people who were in it seemed that they were deeply immersed in the rough sea and were overturned at any time.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, in full view of the public, quickly fell on the ground, giving people a feeling of harvesting leeks.


    After all the reaction, the siege here has increased to tens of thousands of samurai. At this moment, there are only a few more than 100 people left, including Kato''s men.


    It''s just amazing what happened.


    "This This is the king''s posture of his highness Yutian. No wonder he is not afraid of big snakes. " Dog LAN is surprised.


    He is different from Chuan Jiro and other samurai, but the boat that rubbed white beard has sailed on the sea.


    In the face of this one million people to choose one of the domineering, clearly aware of the rarities.


    Looking at this completely broke the deadlock, I can''t say, really can a war!


    "No It''s impossible. The king''s posture that even the general doesn''t have will never fall on a suckling kid. Kato, kill him quickly The snake was confused and growled.


    For always timid he, the warrior is his strong backing.


    "Sure enough, compared with Yutian, kaiduo''s ally is just a clown. Snake, I advise you not to make trouble. Be careful that Kado is cruel, even his own people are hungry." Qin Yu laughs and backhand catches in the void.


    A wooden box fell directly in his hand and said, "just now, in order to get this thing, I came late. Twenty years later, I hope I can chop you down again today."


    Dang!


    The wooden box was opened in response to the sound, and it was the first time that people saw it. It was amazing that two simple style Taidao, one white and one black, made many people''s pupils shrink.


    "This is Yutian''s Sabre!" Kaiduo''s face suddenly sank, and the scar on his chest gave rise to an inexplicable stabbing pain.


    As the most powerful creature, Yutian is the only one who leaves indelible scars on him.


    "It''s Tianyu and Yama. The fool Yutian didn''t want to give it to me. I didn''t expect to meet him here." The big snake''s eyes could not help but brighten.


    "Kato, come on, get these two knives for me. We are allies. You must help me!"


    "Trash, shut up!"


    A low voice, suddenly sounded.


    Inexplicable cry, let the snake can not help but be confused.


    No!


    It should be said that all the people on the scene were stunned. At the moment when they came back to God, CADO finally moved.


    Like a grindstone like hand, a look under.


    The machete hanging on the top of the pants suddenly pulled out, and the backhand cleaved out behind him.


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air made the snake''s nerve move.


    Looking at the sharp blade in his pupil, his face changed dramatically.


    Unfortunately, in such a close distance, there is a sudden outburst, it is impossible to hide.


    I didn''t think of it at all. Everything confirms what Qin Yu said just now.


    Cut yourself down!


    Poof!


    Blood splashed, the huge head, flying directly to the ground.


    When the blood and water dyed the earth red, the snake''s broken head body also hit the ground again.


    The huge scene fell into a dead silence.


    "Well, you useless fellow, I''m the one who wants to conquer the world. I want to change the land of peace into a new island of ghosts as a paradise for pirates." Cade snorted scornfully."Warriors present, now that the serpent is dead, you can choose to join me, or be killed by me now."


    "By the way, I now announce that the new general of new Ghost Island will be inherited by my son, Daiwa."


    Speaking of this, kaiduo looked around and said, "Ray dragon kid, you have hurt me before, but I am very satisfied with your strength."


    "Now I give you a chance to take refuge under my command and marry my son Dahe. In the new Ghost Island, you will be the next only existence to me."


    Marry Dahe?


    All of a sudden, the people present were confused.


    They were already prepared for the threat of Kato.


    However, they did not think that coercion and inducement still rose to the body.


    Is this a son-in-law?


    "Kato, you bastard, I don''t want to be the general of the new ghost country, but I want the country to be founded with it." Dahe was in a hurry, and he was going to rush out with a mace.


    "I swore that the first person who saw me under my mask would marry me, that guy named urchiola, but I would not let him run away!"


    Looking at a sudden burst of big and, light month day and a will her hand, helpless smile.


    If you let her know, urqiola is one of Qin Yu''s identities.


    Is this kind of public propaganda an alternative confession?


    "Lingling and I were going to kill you for a while. I was going to take you and me to be a fool." CADO, with a heavy face, cried indignantly.


    "Fu Lushou, you royal court Fanzhong, and other warriors, now please tell me the choice."


    "I forget to remind you that the so-called nine chivalrous scabbard and the little Thunder Dragon ghost will defeat them all in an instant if they dare to say no


    "The ferocious power of the four emperors. But no challenge is allowed. "

 Chapter 1055

    All the samurai, including the members led by fulshou, suddenly changed their faces.


    Faced with the snake as the backbone, they were killed without warning, which made them hesitant.


    "Since Lord serpent is dead, I am willing to be loyal to Lord cardo."


    Among the samurai, a small voice first sounded.


    With his eyes narrowed slightly, Chuan Jiro''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "bag, you are a shame to the name of a warrior. The snake has just died. Instead of revenge, he will voluntarily surrender. If he knows, I''m afraid there will be no peace under the nine springs!"


    Originally, looking at Kato, they suddenly killed the serpent. They thought there was a chance for him to fight with the warriors under the snake.


    It never occurred to me that the cloth bag, as one of the leaders of the warriors under the serpent''s command, did not even have a bit of integrity, and went straight to the enemy.


    "Hum, Chuan Jiro, the man who knows the current affairs is a hero. Isn''t it the same as 20 years?" Fu Lushou snorted coldly.


    "If, like the nine chivalrous chivalrous chivalrous men, we would have died in the hands of the serpent as early as 20 years ago."


    After that, fulushou turned around and said, "Lord kaiduo, we are willing to serve adults, and we are bound to take this group of people who don''t know good or bad."


    "You


    Chuan Jiro suddenly became angry.


    However, he was stopped by Jin Wei men and said, "chuanjiro, don''t talk nonsense with them. We must have a way to break through with laxas."


    "Well, it seems that you intend to die and not obey me!" Kaiduo''s face sank and said, "Dahe, you are the same as before. You like to daydream."


    "Since you have to fight against me, don''t blame me for my impoliteness and kill you with my own hands. I think who can save you today!"


    "I am going to kill you. When you want to kill me, you are no longer my father. I am Guangyue Yutian!" Dahe roared in anger and broke the hand of Guangyue rihe.


    With a big stride, the whole man shot at Kato like a cannon ball.


    Tens of meters away, but in the blink of an eye, holding a huge mace, in the thunder light circulation, suddenly waved.


    "Son of a bitch, die for me, this is the real thunder and gossip!" Kato''s face sank.


    A backhand grip on the back, a few large wolf teeth giant stick, no any trace of fancy, head-on re swing.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder exploded and opened, and the violent thunder light was like fireworks. Everything was smashed everywhere.


    However, the collision that seems to be in a standoff only lasted for a short time.


    Kato''s face sank, and his arm muscles were as tight as a rock.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bang!


    Daihe felt as if he had been hit head-on by a meteorite.


    Not only the blood is rolling, but also the internal organs of the body are shaking.


    The giant stick of the wolf teeth clenched in the hand is directly released from the hand when the tiger''s mouth stings.


    Under the huge impact force, Daiwa is like a shell, directly fly out.


    Looking at this fight, he was directly hit by the big and, light month and others face suddenly changed.


    Is planning to help, a ray of thunder appears behind Dahe with lightning speed, and directly presses down.


    Bang!


    The fury of the power, like a raging wave of catharsis.


    However, all this was directly offset by Qin Yu.


    It was only in the full view of the public that they took two or three steps to break up the underground rock strata.


    It''s a understatement.


    "Bag, let''s do it!" Fu Lushou started to drink.


    Scattered around the royal court crowd, also preempted.


    The cloth bag who witnessed all this was obviously in a hurry to perform and also took the lead.


    Looking at all of a sudden, toward the sky figure of Qin Yu Wai, Chuan Jilang and others'' faces suddenly changed.


    Is planning to help, but was guangyueri and the probe stopped.


    "Don''t make trouble. Just wait here. He will win."


    "Will he win?" Dog LAN and others suddenly muddled.


    As for the sun and the moon, the full face of the confidence, it is simply confused.


    "Sure enough, complacency will only wear away the wolf nature, you are not qualified to survive in the sea." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    A ray of thunder, blooming in the body, under the circulation, the next moment the sound of dragon chant, exploded.


    Roar!


    Thunder Dragon!


    The huge body of the Thunder Dragon, in an instant.


    A hundred meters of body, a show, the huge tail, in the armed color of the fast overburden, flashing an inexplicable metallic flavor.


    There is no trace of fancy, head-on swept out.Feeling this terrible momentum, Fu Lushou and others, who were flying to attack, suddenly changed their faces.


    Unfortunately, as Qin Yu said, in the closed environment of the state of peace.


    Their bodies have long forgotten the experience of fighting life and death.


    The only thing you can do is to raise your weapon and block it.


    Bang!


    As the autumn wind swept the leaves, dozens of figures were directly hit and hit on various buildings.


    Huge impact force, the walls and buildings and so on burst into pieces.


    The violent scene, let the warrior who did not have a hand, and Ninja, spine suddenly cold.


    They have always been the most powerful shield the serpent believes in.


    Did not expect, in the face of the outside of the Thunder Dragon laxas, will be so pale.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the idea of taking all the things on that day and letting them soak in the wine jar every day is really right." Chuan Jiro looked at this scene, eyes suddenly bright.


    As the country of peace, after inheriting Bao Wulang, the biggest gangster leader, he has always played the role of a thug.


    Any problems and battles are solved by him.


    The serpent and the royal court crowd led by Fu Lushou, a servant, were all at ease.


    After ten or twenty years, it''s OK to frighten people. It''s not enough to see the new world and lick blood on the edge of the knife.


    "Well, it''s a bunch of rubbish." Kaiduo''s face sank and looked up at Qin Yu.


    "Since you don''t want to surrender and become one of my subordinates, and you dare to run to the kingdom of he alone today, then you can stay here completely!"


    Do it!


    Bang!


    Kato strode heavily, and the huge force made the rock ground burst into pieces.


    The body shakes under the body, directly transforms into the dragon to soar to the sky.


    With the sound of wind and thunder, he rushed to Qin Yu quickly.


    At the same time, there was a sharp chirp in the sky.


    A whole body wrapped in flame, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, in the clouds, dive up across the sky.


    Under the wind and thunder rolling, and Kato formed a sandwich attack posture.

 Chapter 1056

    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    Looking at the sudden outburst of Kato, and the ember, the formation of the joint attack posture, completely beyond their expectations.


    The four emperors, together with their first fighting power, attacked and killed a young man whom he talked about.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    The short kilometer is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    "You are the strongest creature of Hei Kai more than 20 years ago


    Qin Yu''s huge dragon wings suddenly fluttered and said, "even me, you dare not face the challenge. It seems that you are afraid of me?"


    "Just as he was afraid of Yutian, I cheated him to be a fool''s Highness for five years. Unfortunately, I''m not as simple as Yutian."


    "I am more wicked than you, and I am not alone!"


    Qin Yu already knew Kai duo''s character and way of doing things.


    Otherwise, CADO, who was just a little brother in the Rox pirates a few decades ago, would not have stood out.


    Although he is big enough, in fact, the depth of Chengfu is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Hum, what a sharp mouthed kid. He still has a hard mouth when he dies. The whole city of flowers has already been covered by my seeing and hearing, and there is no suspicious person at all. I also want to thank you for cleaning up those wastes and letting me completely control the whole scene."


    Cade snorted scornfully.


    "This is the sea of the jungle, no matter what way, as long as the people who lead to victory, they will have the final voice right!"


    "Die for me


    Thunder and gossip!


    Bang!


    Thunder light, in the dragon claw clenched wolf tooth giant rod exploded.


    The fierce air waves together, without any trace of fancy, hit Qin Yu face-to-face.


    At the same time, the subduction and falling embers, all over the flame burning, black as ink armed color domineering, covering the sharp mouth.


    The huge body, like a sharp arrow, runs through Qin Yu.


    Once the attack broke out, it gave people the feeling that Qin Yu''s retreat was blocked up.


    Unless Qin Yu abandons the huge body of Thunder Dragon, he will be as conspicuous as a huge target in the void.


    "Sun and princess!"


    Dog LAN and others, nervous tension to the extreme, looking at this scene in front of you, can''t help it.


    Even Dahe, who was rescued by Qin Yu, is no exception.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Guangyueri and looked up at the sky and said faintly.


    However, her clenched hands and white knuckles obviously betrayed her mood.


    In the face of the four emperors, there is the strongest combat power under his command, the first of the three disasters, under the joint attack.


    If you don''t worry, it''s the strangest.


    However, in the face of many urgent eyes, Qin Yu finally moved, and the power dormant in his body instantly turned into magic.


    "Super magic ¡¤ space fall!"


    Dang!


    The huge magic array blooms without warning in the void, giving people a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    A stream of inexplicably repressed Qi came down from the sky.


    Let the air flow around, suddenly into stagnation.


    Feeling the changes in the field, kaiduo and Jin, who had been shooting rapidly to Qin Yu, suddenly changed their look and looked up at the sky in a hurry.


    Bang!


    A blazing beam of light, with a withering and decaying posture, dive down.


    Along the way, under the air ripple, along with Qin Yu, was directly shrouded.


    Boom!


    Huge power poured into the square.


    Thousands of kilometers of rock strata, together with buildings, were submerged.


    The air waves set off, but also give people an illusion of being in a category 12 hurricane.


    Rao is in the distance eat melon dog LAN and other people, also too late, a catch light month day and, run away.


    Rush to rush, two ears rolling explosion roar, coupled with suffocating air waves.


    Whether it is dog LAN, or Chuan Jiro and others, do not know how far to escape.


    In response, it has been far away from the center of the square, falling on the edge of the city wall.


    Ignoring the square directly razed to the ground, he looked up to the sky in a hurry.


    "Crazy kid, you can''t even let yourself go, but do you think this kind of attack can hurt me?"


    In a fit of anger, Kato rushed out of the center of the explosion.


    All over the body covered with scales, in the face of hot white smoke, in the face of such a fierce blow, obviously did not get much injury.


    However, he just rushed out, followed by the ashes, but full of haze to escape.


    A pair of eyes, as if to be able to break through the air waves of explosion, eager to see the situation inside."Ash, what''s the matter? This sudden attack is very good, but it should not hurt you! " "This time, let me attack and take the kid as soon as possible," Kaido said in a deep voice


    As the four emperors who have been famous for a long time, kaiduo is also known as the strongest creature.


    In the face of a young man who is still in his mouth, he has no way to take Qin Yu down in a short time.


    It was a disgrace to cardo.


    "No, boss cardo, don''t you think it''s a familiar blow?" Ashen''s face sank, quickly filtering out all kinds of useful information in his mind.


    Finally, his face suddenly changed and said, "this is the trick that the five emperors, the big skeleton demon, have used."


    "The boy of the blood flag?" Kato''s face changed.


    He was disdainful to anyone and acted crazily on the surface.


    However, all that is self-sustaining in absolute strength as a prerequisite.


    Deep down in my heart, it''s not much better than a big snake.


    Otherwise, there would be no need to kill Yutian twenty years ago.


    At the moment, Kato doesn''t pay much attention to the only one who is a leilong laxas.


    However, if the person in front of you is really related to the blood flag pirate regiment.


    I''m afraid that''s another thing.


    "Ember, do you mean that the little ghost of the blood flag has come, and his men are here?" CADO asked in a deep voice.


    However, with the coverage of color hegemony, it is spreading rapidly.


    There are no other new suspicious figures at all.


    In the face of this strange scene, the face of the ember is more and more ugly.


    "Finally, it still can''t be hidden. It seems that the country of peace will be able to establish a country in this war." The day of light and the face like flowers bloom with a gorgeous smile.


    It''s not easy to see the other people suddenly.


    "RIHO girl, what are you talking about? What''s the secret of laxas? You''re hiding it from me." Daiwa couldn''t help taking the lead.


    In the face of the twists and turns in front of her eyes, she is simply nervous.


    No matter it is dog LAN, or the eyes of cat and Agkistrodon, they all fall on the body of Guangyue rihe.


    Waiting for her to uncover this so-called secret.

 Chapter 1057

    "No, I don''t want to hide it from you. I''m afraid no one would have thought that there would be such a big secret hidden in him." Light month day and helpless dry smile say.


    "Just watch it!"


    Dog LAN and others are confused.


    For guangyueri and this ambiguous behavior, they are eager to know what secrets are buried in Qin Yu.


    "Hum, rihe, you are not cute at all. I don''t believe that guy. What secret can he hide I can see through it at a glance Daiwa glared and looked up at the sky in a hurry.


    The dust and explosive waves scattered all over the sky make the figure covered in it clear gradually.


    When everyone saw it clearly, the figure, which was quietly suspended in the air, was as ferocious as a skeleton, and exuded the aura of monarchy.


    Don''t say Dahe, GouLan and others.


    Rao is kaiduo and Jin, and his pupils suddenly shrink. His face is full of difficulty and confidence.


    "It''s the skeleton devil. When did he come? And the Thunder Dragon kid, where did he go?" CADO was the first to roar.


    Inside the body''s seeing, hearing, color and domineering, he urged to the extreme.


    It not only covers the whole flower city, but also covers the whole country. If it is not comparable to the small island countries, the whole country will be covered and another three feet of land will be dug.


    "Kato, it seems that your head is full of muscles. If you can be as smart as ember, you may be able to defeat OTA without these intrigues."


    The voice of indifference is not mixed with any emotional color.


    Suspended in the void and holding a giant scepter, Qin Yu looks down at shangkaiduo.


    Inexplicable words, further pry all people''s nerves.


    If you don''t dare to kill me today, it''s better for me to kill the ghost


    Kato''s huge body moved ahead.


    However, just out of ten meters, but was blocked by the ashes.


    "Boss kaiduo, don''t be impulsive. If I have not guessed wrong, Yu Zhibo Qinyu is not only a skeleton demon, but also a leilong laxas. They are the same person."


    "The five old stars may find out the secret before they can deal with it. Just become the new hero of the Navy, leilong laxas


    "What?"


    Kato''s face suddenly changed.


    No!


    It should be said that even dog LAN and others were also greatly surprised. Dahe even glared his eyes at him and said, "rihe girl, is this your secret from us?"


    In the face of the twists and turns of the plot development.


    A new five emperors, a new navy supernova identity.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two should not be related to each other.


    Now, however, they are told that they are the same person.


    If it was not for what they had seen and heard, no one would have believed it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I still think highly of you, but I''m afraid your small hands are not enough to see it!" Qin Yu looked up coldly.


    "If you''ve been found, do it now!" As soon as the ember''s look changed, he cried out in an urgent voice: "kan Shilang, if you don''t start now, when will the snake be dead? Don''t you want to see the end of the play?"


    "Hum, ember, I don''t need your hypocrisy. All I do is to play the last scene well!"


    In the sky, a flying ink giant bird''s figure caught people''s eyes first.


    Standing on the top of the people, is a change from the usual dull posture of Kan Shilang.


    A red hair suddenly swung, dormant in the body of the devil fruit ability, driven to the extreme by madness.


    One after another, the black ink rose from the sky and poured into it directly. In the sky, the ink cloud had already accumulated.


    Originally, only the dark clouds that had covered half of the sky were rising rapidly again, covering the whole square.


    "It''s done!"


    "This is my greatest masterpiece. No matter who you are, give me the end of the play. As a qualified actor, I will let you die in the dark."


    Kan Shilang laughs ferociously. With his huge brush in his hand, he flies to the sky directly.


    "Ink cloud, floating painting, rain drawing!"


    Bang bang bang!


    A series of empty sounds, suddenly sounded.


    The dark clouds gathered in the sky exploded in an instant.


    The arrow of ink is like a torrential rain from the sky.


    The speed of chasing Qin gives people the feeling of hiding.


    "Is that your strength? By comparison, I''ll let you die Qin Yu spoke again.


    Huoran raised his head, deep in the eyes of the skull, the red light quickly bloomed and opened.Jiugouyu writes wheel eyes. Driven by madness, the blood colored pupil power is like a raging tide.


    Tens of meters in size, the three headed and six armed Xu Zuo Neng was first presented in front of the public.


    The armor on the body gives people a sense of indestructibility.


    The ink arrows falling all over the sky, at this moment, like the rain hitting banana, are almost blocked by Su Zuo.


    Looking at this scene, Kan Shilang''s smile on his face suddenly became stiff.


    The brush in my hand is flying quickly again.


    "Kill them for me, headless souls!"


    The painting is unfolding rapidly, and the illusory figures that have been drawn into the paper by Kan Shilang are changing rapidly.


    Finally, he turned into four headless knights on flying horses.


    Looking at Yingling''s men, one of the four highest arts, Kan Shilang has no time to think about it and drives them to move again.


    However, the command just fell, the body of four flying horses just flapped their wings, and the light words that sounded again shook the moving nerves.


    "You''re really bored. It''s not the way the main character is."


    "Zheng!"


    The hissing sound of the air suddenly rang out.


    Covering Qin Yu''s body surface, the huge Su Zuo Neng moved instantly.


    The illusory right hand caught the edge of the beard around the waist, without any trace of fancy, and instantly came out of the scabbard.


    Changhong''s blood is shining like a tide.


    People just feel a flower in front of them.


    A thousand kilometers of huge chopping strike, soaring to the sky.


    Standing on the attack track, Kan Shilang was stunned.


    In front of them, the headless heroes with high hopes were first smashed.


    Feeling the death of the face-to-face gas machine, Kan Shilang did not have time to think about it, so he hastened to the extreme.


    The next moment, blood light chopping, has completely occupied the pupil line of sight.


    Poof!


    A flash of blood light, then quickly in Kan Shi Lang''s body.


    With the posture of remaining power, he fell directly outside the mountains outside the city.


    With the sound of explosion like thunder, the huge earth mountain of 100 meters broke open.


    At the same time, there is a blood light crack in Kan Shilang''s hand.

 Chapter 1058

    Poop!


    A flash of blood, covered with armed color domineering brush, should be a clean break.


    Scarlet bloodstains spread from kanshilang''s eyebrows.


    Under the fierce shooting of the blood arrow, he stares at his eyes, and his face is hard to believe.


    In the eyes of the public, the same is true.


    Under the feet of the ink birds, is in the void scattered and scattered.


    Both sides of the body, straight to hit the ground again.


    "Kan Shi Lang!"


    The face of brocade guard gate suddenly changed.


    Soon was standing next to the dog LAN shook his head to stop.


    Different ways do not conspire!


    Before Kan Shilang didn''t mutiny, they were the nine chivalrous men with red scabbard.


    In the face of kanshiro being killed by seconds, they are bound to take revenge.


    Unfortunately, everything is different.


    However, what they did not expect most was that Kan Shilang, who was one of the nine chivalrous chivalrous men in the past, showed his real strength.


    Facing the five emperors Qin Yu, it will be so vulnerable.


    "Kid, whether you''re a skeleton devil or a Thunder Dragon kid, you''ll die for me!" CADO roared.


    With a big mouth, the blazing breath of the Dragon comes out like a raging tide.


    Bang!


    The fury of the air, rolled down, poured down on Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body.


    At the same time, the fire on the ember''s body suddenly soared, and the whole body was burning.


    "Shadow Firebird!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The fire rose from the sky and turned into a Firebird of the same size as the ember, and went after Qin Yu.


    The speed is so fast that he and Kato''s dragon breath fall on Su Zuo Neng Hu one after another.


    Boom!


    Violent air waves, like a hurricane, roll back, huge impact, gathered together.


    Rao must be able to help, but he has also stepped back a few steps.


    Looking at his success, kaiduo raised his head to the sky and let out a roar of dragon. His huge body swayed and ran after him with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    As soon as he approached, his huge tail swept out of his body.


    Under the fast coverage of the dark, like ink like armed color, it gives people a kind of fierce and incomparable taste.


    Bang!


    The huge tail of the dragon will be twined with xuzuo Neng.


    Under the catharsis of the violent power, it is even more vivid, which makes the armor emit a crisp crack sound.


    At the same time, a shocking crack is spreading.


    Under the sound of birds singing in the sky, the ashes with the rolling sea of fire rushed to Qin Yu.


    The sharp claws, which are incomparable and fierce, are mixed with the flame power of Wanjun. They come directly to Qin Yu''s position.


    Bang!


    Originally cracked armor, in an instant, issued a heavy voice.


    When the low explosion sounds, the spider web like cracks spread rapidly.


    In just a few seconds, it directly covered the whole body surface.


    Looking at kaiduo, one of the four emperors, and the ember of the first three disasters, he even joined hands to attack.


    The melon eating crowd at the scene, just reacted in shock, and Jin weimen and others were totally out of breath.


    "Princess rihe, the strength of Qin Yu, the five emperors, is strong enough to compete with kaiduo, a beast. However, if you count an ember, you will only fall into a passive position." The dog LAN urgent voice says.


    "Let me and the cat viper and their hands to stop the embers, so as to give the five Emperor Qin Yu a chance to defeat the beast kaiduo."


    "As long as kaeto the beast dies, and the kingdom of peace loses the serpent, the remaining Samurai clique, and the remnant Party of the beasts and pirates, nothing can be feared at all, and our country with peace will surely embark on the road of founding the country."


    The awe inspiring words are just inspiring.


    The nine chivalrous chivalrous members, such as the cat and the viper, who are on the battlefield, are even more determined to die.


    "No, if you meddle in this kind of battle, it will only drag him down. What''s more, he has not really taken it seriously." Light moon day and look up to say.


    A pair of beautiful eyes twinkled, as if to see through the figure hiding in Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    Inexplicable strange speech, again strained the nerve of cat, viper and others.


    At least, in their eyes, facing the joint attack of kaiduo and Jin lianfan, Qin Yu gives people the feeling that there is no way to fight back?


    "Break it for me!"


    Kato roared.


    Like the iron whip of the dragon''s tail, the strength of the explosion, once again surge.


    The already shaky Su Zuo Neng opened in response to the sound.


    Bang!


    The debris scattered all over the sky, set off a large air wave, and rolled back in the void.


    In the face of this turtle shell like defense is finally broken, kaiduo, who sits in the void, sees and hears the domineering color. Driven by his madness, he quickly locks in Qin Yu''s figure hidden in the explosion.The huge dragon tail, once again tight, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, roared out.


    "Boss CADO, no!"


    The urgent voice of the ember suddenly rang out.


    Kato nerve stagnation, attack action, the moment of pause, flashed in his mind like an amazing scene.


    Do not have time to think, quickly will swing the dragon tail, quickly draw up.


    "Dust chop!"


    Bang!


    The explosion waves set off all over the sky, instantly rolled back on both sides, giving people the feeling that they were cut off by a sharp blade.


    The earth below, without any sign, was split and spread to the distant towers at the same time.


    A blood arrow, splashing out on CADO''s tail.


    Blood and water are scattered in the void, just like brilliant fireworks.


    Fall in the eyes of the public, it is a kind of shocking feeling.


    Rao is the ember, also showed the face is difficult and believable.


    CADO is in the sea, but is known as the strongest creature.


    With the growth of age, strength will also steadily rise.


    It can be said that Kato, the beast of the day, was not as good as it was 20 years ago when he was fighting against mithida.


    During the battle just now, we used armed domineering power.


    It''s not using the superior Liuying.


    However, it was beyond their imagination to be able to injure cardo''s tail with a single invisible chop.


    Looking at that one in the dark such as ink armed color domineering, covering the tail of the dragon, it appears to be very conspicuous blood stains.


    Is this the strongest defense broken?


    Jin believes that if he hadn''t seen and heard about color domineering just now, he would have predicted a trace of the future and would have alerted kaiduo in time.


    I''m afraid that if this knife falls, even if the whole tail does not have one stroke or two parts, it will definitely end up with a serious injury.


    "Bastard, you dare to hurt me!" Kato is also stunned, feeling the sting of his tail, and starts to roar.


    "But I''m sorry to tell you that I can recover from this injury in the blink of an eye."


    Rolling sound waves, in the world roll back.


    Kato''s ability of demonic fruit in his body was immediately stimulated to the extreme.


    As the master of the demon fruit ability of Eudemons, he has already obtained the awakening of fruit ability and the particularity of its own creatures.


    In addition to strong defense, Kado also has the ability to recover vitality.


    For him, any injury, even if it is life-threatening, is only a thought can recover.


    However, along with his power in the drive, the sting still exists on the tail, but let him look stiff.

 Chapter 1059

    In the vast sky, the aftershock of the explosion rolled.


    Looking at the big dragon tail, and the words that kaiduo, a hundred beasts, said in his mouth just now.


    No doubt it attracted everyone''s attention, staring directly at that shocking wound.


    However, along with the time, there is a slow recovery of the meat.


    It feels like an attack with a burning feature.


    The stabbing pain of Rao Shikai duo couldn''t hold on.


    "Kid, I''m going to kill you!"


    Kato roared again.


    Unfortunately, this time, he did not wait for his reaction, a blazing hurricane, surging in the center of the explosion.


    The dust shrouded in the sky is scattered at the same time.


    A blazing ball of fire, blooming in the void.


    Placed in the lower part of the tower, arrogant, arrogant, like the iron tower muscle body figure, one step ahead of others.


    "This It''s a crime of pride. Escano, he He is alone, destroying the island of justice and half of the holy land. How can he come here? "


    "No, is it the whole crew of the blood flag pirate regiment here?"


    Dahe''s face suddenly changed and he said to himself.


    In the absence of the public, also suddenly wake up, quickly looked at a few more eyes, want to identify whether this scene is real.


    However, this thought, just flashed in their minds, fell in the ear of helpless words, but like a hammer, hit the depths of the soul.


    "Have you not seen that all the members of the blood flag pirate regiment are the same person, but the five Emperor Qin Yu, who plays multiple roles..."


    All the same person?


    The people present were confused.


    Liankaiduo and Jun are no exception.


    No!


    It should be said that, from the beginning, when he saw the Thunder Dragon laxas suddenly turned into a skeleton demon, this absurd idea flashed through his mind.


    Unfortunately, in his heart, he did not want to see this result, which made him subconsciously ignore it.


    However, the scene presented in front of him broke his last trace of escape.


    Facing this one, escano suddenly turned out to be the crime of arrogance.


    The heart of the ember rises for the first time, a trace of inexplicable chill.


    He followed CADO and spent many years in the sea. He had seen countless strong men, and even Roger, the king of the pirates, had fought with him.


    However, after living for so many years, it was the first time that he felt inexplicable chill in his heart.


    He couldn''t imagine that one person could control all kinds of forces while playing so many roles at the same time.


    In this piece of sea, he broke down one name after another, and completely established the prestige that even he was not willing to provoke.


    However, suddenly, they are told that the cadres of the blood flag pirate regiment are actually played by the same person.


    Now, the most important thing is not what means the five emperors Qin Yu did.


    On the contrary, to what extent will the strength of so many powerful people converge in his body.


    "Kid, no matter what you are, I will kill you!" Kato roared.


    Compared with the wisdom of Ember, he is undoubtedly the result of brain muscle.


    Under the huge body tumbling, the big mouth of the blood was once again opened, and the blazing dragon breath came out.


    Bang!


    The beam of light tore the air apart at once, approaching in the blink of an eye for a short distance of several hundred meters.


    Feel this overwhelming momentum.


    Qin Yu takes a big step, the whole person is like a ghost, preemptive one step disappears under the attack.


    Again, it''s over CADO''s tail.


    When attacking kaiduo just now, Qin Yu had already left the mark of flying Thunder God.


    Although, he will be caught as soon as he appears in the field of seeing and hearing lust.


    Maybe discovered by means of foretelling the future.


    However, the most important basis for predicting the future is to keep a cool head.


    Now kaiduo, for Qin Yu''s identity one after another, is undoubtedly under the condition that muscles control the brain.


    Seeing and hearing about the unknown future of lust and domineering, it has long been invalid.


    The only way to do it is to lock in the moving position with the help of seeing, hearing, and domineering at the moment of Qin Yu''s appearance.


    Unfortunately, this trace of slow half a beat, but it means that everything is too late.


    "Crack without mercy!"


    Qin Yu, who is in the form of escano, suddenly presses his left hand toward kaiduo.


    It''s a huge fireball like a little sun. It''s like a huge ball of fire. It''s full of rolling smell, and it''s coming down.The short distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye.


    "Boss CADO!"


    Ashen''s face suddenly changed, but there was a quick cry in time.


    Bang!


    The violent heat wave gives people the feeling of a category 15 hurricane.


    The huge impact force enveloped the huge body of kaiduo in an instant.


    People just feel a flower in front of their eyes, so they can react.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Heaven and earth are miserable, leaving the heat to burn the skin.


    Take a broad view, the sky has long been no more than the shadow of Kato.


    Three or four tenths of the buildings in the city of flowers have disappeared.


    An extremely huge, steaming heat pit, without warning, appeared in front of the public.


    Lying in the pit, the huge dragon body covered by the ruins of the rock appears to be in a bit of a mess.


    That spread all over the body, known as impregnable scales, many appeared spider web like cracks.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the attack power just now is not enough." Qin Yu gave a arrogant dry smile, which was very disturbing in the ruins.


    In full view of the public, he looked up at the sky one more time.


    "It''s seven minutes before noon, so I can play again!" Qin Yu spoke again.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the third character template, the crime of arrogance, escano, the stronger the stronger, the higher the fidelity to 100 percent."


    "Ding Dang, the host will receive a system reward because the fidelity of the second character template of the host is fully achieved."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, and obtain the ultimate power of being the only one in the sky and the world!"


    Qin Yu was stunned by the sound of ethereal hints.


    Originally, he also calculated how to improve the fidelity of the character template outside of laxas to the perfection.


    It never occurred to me that just fighting with cardo would make escano''s fidelity reach 100%.


    However, under careful consideration, in fact, all this is not groundless.


    At least, escano''s character is that the stronger he fights, the more arrogant he will be.


    As one of the strongest in the world, kaiduo has undoubtedly become the trigger condition.

 Chapter 1060

    With the sound of the system.


    Qin Yu felt the power filling up in his body and became more powerful.


    The whole body transpiration sends out the heat even more, the air that circulates, also turns into heat wave.


    In the ruins of the battlefield, whether it is dog LAN, Dahe and others, Rao is the ember also has a kind of feeling like falling into a furnace.


    Looking at Qin Yu in the sky, his mind is even tighter. He feels a sense of danger.


    It seems that what we are facing now is not a person, but a wild beast.


    "Bastard, I''ll kill you."


    "Sixteen trigrams of thunder!"


    Hysterical roar, suddenly sounded.


    Kaiduo broke through the rock strata in the depth of the earth at the foot of Qin Yu.


    The huge stick of wolf teeth clenched in both hands burst into a raging thunder light. With the power of wind and thunder, he smashed Qin Yu face-to-face.


    Boom!


    The thunder burst like a little sun.


    A shadow fell from the sky like a cannon ball, smashing heavily on the already broken half of the city building.


    Bang!


    The precarious City Tower suddenly collapsed, set off the air wave, let dog LAN and others, the nerves suddenly tense.


    "The sixteen trigrams of thunder? Kato, you son of a bitch, is hiding a lot of tricks from me Dahe''s face also changed and said indignantly.


    "Usually thunder and eight trigrams have made me unable to fight back. Now I still have sixteen trigrams, which is unavoidable..."


    Pooh!


    A burly figure stood up in the dust of the ruins. After spitting a mouthful of blood foam, he loosened the tendon of his body as if nothing had happened.


    Indifferently and haughtily, he raised his head and said: "the attack just now is really good, which makes me feel pain. But I forget to remind you that you are not my opponent in seven minutes."


    "If you want to escape, you can prepare for it now. Otherwise, your stupid peeling method just now can''t help you. Today, I will cut you off."


    Crazy!


    Crazy can not be boundless!


    Looking at the ruins, that one with the passage of time, the physique gradually become bigger and bigger.


    No matter whether it is a warrior or a lucky life who has escaped a robbery, Rao is a dog LAN and others, also have a kind of dry mouth feeling.


    This is the existence of the four emperors. When did they see it.


    Some people in the face of the four emperors, will show a careless face.


    "Dahe, didn''t you say that thunder and gossip make you no backhand? That was really thunder sixteen trigrams. Are you sure it wasn''t water? " Chuan Jiro was completely out of breath.


    At the beginning, seeing the snake see through his secret, guangyueri and being led into the must kill trap by Kan Shilang, the film emperor''s undercover.


    Until finally, Qin Yu appeared as a leilong laxas, and Chuan Jilang never thought of it.


    This war can make the country of peace a nation.


    However, he never thought that this arduous journey to the founding of the country, whether it was Yutian or their nine chivalrous scabbards.


    After decades of walking, we can''t walk through the road.


    In front of this madman, it will become so smooth.


    Is this the gap in strength?


    "I don''t know. The power of the thunder and sixteen trigrams just now is obviously stronger than the attack I usually bear. However, it falls on him like a man who has nothing to do with it. Is this the reason why he is too strong?" Dahe also showed a difficult and confident expression.


    As a victim of kaiduo''s domestic violence for more than ten years, she has the most say.


    "Arrogant man, dare to despise me, I must kill you today!" Kato roared.


    When the huge body stepped on the ground again, the huge mace clenched in his hand broke out the sound of electric arc.


    A difficult and explicated Qi machine diffuses from it.


    Around the flow of air, as if by the invisible hand stirred.


    "Kid, today I''ll let you try, what is the strongest way to attack." Kay''s eyes were wide.


    In the hands of the wolf teeth giant stick, under the cover of the armed color domineering, there is a flow of cherry agitation.


    His eyes turned in vain, and the moment he locked on Qin Yu, he suddenly waved.


    "Thunder, air strike!"


    Boom!


    The explosion of the air tore.


    People just feel the air shaking.


    The invisible impact, the first to crush on Qin Yu''s body.


    The shoulder suddenly sank, and the ruins of the earth at the foot were overburdened and collapsed.


    Those scattered around the building debris, also burst to pieces.


    Qin Yu blurted out a mouthful of blood in full view of the public.


    Looking at this invisible means of air attack, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    In particular, Qin Yu''s shaky posture is to pry all people''s nerves.However, this trace of worry, just sprouted in the mind, was soon caught in the eyes of a scene, dispelled.


    "Bah! The attack was strong enough, but it was still a little short. " Qin Yu is indifferent and arrogant, spits out a mouthful of blood foam again,


    just like before, it still gives people the feeling that nothing has happened.


    A little bit loose under the bone, Huoran looked up at kaiduo.


    "The sun without mercy!"


    Qin Yu''s right index finger, again toward the sky, the blazing fire, in the rapid convergence.


    The temperature around is rising.


    As long as all the things scattered in the area of hundreds of meters around Qin Yu.


    At high temperatures, along with metals, are rapidly ablating.


    The construction waste directly ignites the flame, even the rock under the foot, also melts into the magma directly.


    Feel, this place in the volcano like inexplicable blazing feeling.


    All the people in the room became thirsty, as if they would be steamed at any time.


    In particular, looking at Qin Yu''s hands, he quickly gathered together and gradually became a bigger fireball.


    According to this situation, I''m afraid it will be dried directly.


    "Where is the lake Qin Yu looked back and asked.


    Guangyuerihe had a feeling of being flattered. He suddenly responded and said, "there are artificial lakes specially made by big snakes in three miles outside the tower..."


    "Artificial lake? It can be used as a burial place for you. There are still six minutes to go. " Qin Yu showed a thoughtful expression.


    However, the movement in the hand is not ambiguous at all.


    With a big stride, like a ghost, it disappeared in place.


    He reappeared, already at CADO''s, and pressed his right hand across the air.


    Bang!


    With the roar of the air, there are large ripples in the void.


    Kato''s figure, like a shell, flew backward and shot out.


    Speed, blink of an eye disappeared in the sky above the tower.


    With the disappearance of Qin Yu, there is once again a circle of body size.


    Looking at this scene, all the people on the scene were nervous, and they saw and heard that the color was domineering and exploded like a raging tide.


    At the same time, the sky is full of black burning embers, too late to think, wings quickly rushed.

 Chapter 1061

    "Catch up


    Dog LAN and others see, also quickly rushed out.


    The rest of the warriors and Fu Lushou and others, looking at this piece of ruins, face hard and believe.


    They did not expect that in the past, it was regarded as the most prosperous and also the most difficult capital of the country of peace.


    It will be destroyed in a matter of ten minutes.


    The distance of a few miles passed in the blink of an eye.


    Kato just felt a kind of shock in the air.


    After his reaction, he has appeared in the giant artificial lake dug out by the snake.


    This man-made lake is to make it convenient for the snake to travel around the countryside.


    He also specially dug out various rivers to connect the important places of the whole country with each other.


    According to the snake, as long as there is an accident in Huazhi.


    With the help of this waterway, it only took him half a day to gather the troops of the whole country to come here to rescue him.


    Even the ghost island of Kato is included.


    It''s a pity that he never thought that once the real battle of the strong is launched.


    The war would end so quickly that he had no chance to ask for help.


    "Kid, what tricks are you playing? I am the strongest existence in the world, but you can''t kill me!" CADO roared with rage.


    In the face of the strange force that binds the body, all muscles suddenly tense, intending to break free.


    Under the mist in the sky, a hot ball appeared in mid air.


    Is this the sun?


    Kato looked up in a hurry and caught the first glimpse of a huge fireball.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for him to return to God, and the urgent reminder of the ember sounded again.


    "Boss CADO, be careful!"


    "Too late!"


    Words of indifference and arrogance ring out.


    Standing on the sun, escano, who was on the way out of the sky, was once again in cardo''s eyes.


    Without any fancy, the feet suddenly tightened.


    Bang!


    The air seemed to be penetrated, and the fireball appeared directly in front of cardo hundreds of meters away.


    The next moment, without waiting for anyone to react, had hit Kato.


    With the posture of Wanjun, he dived to the lake and fell down.


    Qin Yu, who is still in the air, looks arrogant and grabs with his left hand.


    "Exploded pride!"


    Bang!


    The raging and blazing waves exploded like a hurricane.


    The dazzling light gives people a feeling of being unable to open their eyes at the same time.


    The huge impact force, even rushed to the ashes, also directly overturned out.


    Feet were blown out of thousands of meters away, the mouth of the ashes issued a sharp sound of bird song, the whole body of flame soared under.


    Only to tear open the face-to-face attack of the gale again, barely stabilize the body.


    However, in the face of Kato, who is not sure whether he is alive or dead, the ember has no time to think about it, and goes after him in a hurry.


    As soon as we got to the sky above the explosion, we got into the other side of escano, which expanded a large circle again.


    All that remains is a lake that has been completely evaporated.


    Along with the mud at the bottom of the lake, it was also dried and cracked directly. Those sea king species fed by big snakes have long been dead.


    Fortunately, there is only one skeleton left.


    If the rivers that are connected to each other do not pour back into the river, I am afraid that this artificial lake, which was excavated by big snakes, will disappear completely in history.


    "Three minutes to go!"


    Qin Yu looked up at the sky and saw that the color was domineering. He had already covered the area for dozens of miles.


    Whether it is, in the distance quickly came, was shocked by the scene of dog LAN and others.


    Or the ashes in the void.


    Even the life and death of Kato, no exception, is in the hands of all.


    "Burn, catch him for me!"


    The hysterical roar came from the dry bottom of the lake.


    The ember wakes up in a trance and looks at Qin Yu, who has been transformed into a height of four or five meters, and whose upper garment has already been broken and whose whole body is steaming with heat waves.


    A trace of determination flashed across his face, and a shrill bird call was heard in his mouth.


    The body of pterosaur, which is as black as ink, suddenly turns into red color, giving people the feeling of being reborn in the fire.


    In the face of kaiduo''s command, Jin Shuang wings suddenly fan, speed up to the extreme, turn into a competition, go straight after Qin Yu.


    Between the two, it''s only a kilometer away.


    No matter how fast the ember will increase, it will take at least a few seconds.


    In the face of this seemingly lost time in the blink of an eye, Qin for any strong, even ordinary people.


    Can also make some movement changes.However, in the eyes of the public, Qin Yu, who is in the void, gives a kind of indifferent and arrogant overlooking posture.


    It felt as if Kato had not paid attention to his behavior when he proposed to let Ember.


    This defiant scene, falling in the eyes of Ember, is also a great shame.


    At least, within the Pirate Group, and even above the sea.


    He is the first of the three disasters, and is the powerful existence next to the four emperors.


    At present, Qin Yu''s indifference is the greatest contempt.


    "Kid, I''ve got you!"


    Full of fury, the speed soared again.


    A flash, a step ahead of Qin Yu fell behind.


    Regardless of Qin Yu''s body, the blazing heat emitted directly urged the flame on his body to resist. After that, he held Qin Yu in a locked posture.


    Looking at the hit, hidden in the bottom of the lake, Kato, who was burned all over, rose up like a shell.


    However, this time, the weapons in kaiduo''s hands have been replaced by heavy dragon scale large back razors.


    On the blade, there is a crazy accumulation of flowing cherry overlying it.


    From time to time, there was a restless arc of thunder splashing.


    As soon as he appeared in front of Qin Yu, his hands clenched the blade, and his muscles were as fast as a rock.


    With a blow of all kaiduo''s anger, he thundered at Qin Yu.


    The most difficult and believable thing is that the power of this sword is as powerful as the ashes of Qin Yu who sacrificed his life to hold Qin Yu.


    "Kato Boss... " It''s hard to believe in her eyes.


    But, in the face of all this, cardo''s distorted expression, without any change at all, growled angrily.


    "Ember, you will die with him, this is the sea of the jungle, it seems that you have forgotten the iron rule!"


    Bang!


    The dark blade, like a rainbow, runs through the mountains thousands of meters away.


    The huge impact force, even the mountains also collapsed.


    Qin Yu, who is under the knife''s awn, splashes out a scarlet blood arrow on his shoulder.


    At the same time, it is in full view of the public, quickly spread to the chest and abdomen.


    In this moment, the blood is as bright as fireworks, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    Qin Yu, who was in the void, smashed directly on the lake below with the ashes.

 Chapter 1062

    Looking at the hit, hidden in the bottom of the lake, Kato, who was burned all over, rose up like a shell.


    However, this time, the weapons in kaiduo''s hands have been replaced by heavy dragon scale large back razors.


    On the blade, there is a crazy accumulation of flowing cherry overlying it.


    From time to time, there was a restless arc of thunder splashing.


    As soon as he appeared in front of Qin Yu, his hands clenched the blade, and his muscles were as fast as a rock.


    With a blow of all kaiduo''s anger, he thundered at Qin Yu.


    The most difficult and believable thing is that the power of this sword is as powerful as the ashes of Qin Yu who sacrificed his life to hold Qin Yu.


    "Kato Boss... " It''s hard to believe in her eyes.


    But, in the face of all this, cardo''s distorted expression, without any change at all, growled angrily.


    "Ember, you will die with him, this is the sea of the jungle, it seems that you have forgotten the iron rule!"


    Bang!


    The dark blade, like a rainbow, runs through the mountains thousands of meters away.


    The huge impact force, even the mountains also collapsed.


    Qin Yu, who is under the knife''s awn, splashes out a scarlet blood arrow on his shoulder.


    At the same time, it is in full view of the public, quickly spread to the chest and abdomen.


    In this moment, the blood is as bright as fireworks, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    Qin Yu, who was in the void, smashed directly on the lake below with the ashes.


    Bang!


    The sound of a dull crash thundered.


    Large waves and hurricanes have been overturned, giving a deep-water bomb like feeling.


    The fierce and unparalleled slash marks spread across the land in a fast tearing posture, reaching the mountains several kilometers away.


    Looking at this violent scene, he is cruel. Even his best confidant can kill Kato.


    In a hurry to feel the dog LAN and others, the face suddenly turned white.


    "Master Dahe, I hope you will come with us. As long as you leave the country of harmony, we will not embarrass you any more." Fordsfer suddenly appears behind Daiwa.


    He was followed by Sasaki and runti.


    From the beginning, Jin and kaiduo lay out in the capital of flowers, waiting for Qin Yu to arrive, they would be lurking in it.


    Facing the life and death battle between the old four emperors and the five emperors.


    When they saw that the man who rescued the light moon sun and was rayon laxas, they were also surprised.


    Although they don''t know, leilong, laxus, and skeleton demon are the same person.


    But at least, as early as I knew, if leilong laxas appeared, he would have something to do with the blood flag pirates.


    This battle of life and death, which is related to the fate of the country with peace, will tend to be in the hands of the party who really controls the battlefield.


    It can be said that Qin Yu''s cards have been thrown one after another, as well as the amazing overlapping identity secrets.


    The three people were shocked and more sure that the five Emperor Qin Yu had the biggest chance to win.


    However, no one thought that, in the final moment.


    Kato not only killed the snake by surprise.


    In order to defeat the five emperors Qin Yu, is the silk mercilessly, waved the butcher''s knife to the Ember.


    "Fordsfer, are you crazy? Think I''ll go with you Dahe suddenly woke up and said in a hurry.


    "I have already said that CADO is an insidious villain. Do you think I can still be a talisman in front of the red eyed CADO? It''s just a lot of thinking. "


    This!


    The three of them had no way to refute.


    Not long ago, they were ordered to go out to sea to pursue Dahe.


    Also got a right to detonate the collar of explosives if necessary.


    It can be said that at that time, kaiduo''s six relatives did not recognize the form and way, they had already realized.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that tiger poison would eat children.


    In the most dangerous time, when the ember stood up to help, he was so crazy that he even killed him.


    In this situation, as Dahe said, the three of fotzfer intend to use Dahe as amulet.


    I''m afraid that the end, still and the ashes were killed together.


    "Don''t despair too quickly, the lake is boiling!" Dog LAN cried out.


    Everyone''s nerves were strained.


    Rao is no exception to the three.


    In the face of the red eyed kaiduo, the three people who participated in the layout this time are undoubtedly doomed.


    Now the only thing we can do is to see if the five Emperor Qin Yu can break through the robbery and fight with them.


    Random thoughts flashed through my mind.As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on the artificial lake first.


    The bubbling steam bubbles rose from the lake.


    At the same time, a large amount of water vapor came out.


    This situation, with the passage of time, gives people a feeling of more and more intense.


    A large amount of lake water is directly evaporated.


    Just a little bit of the lake water has just been backfilled by the river, and it has been directly evaporated.


    Those tributaries, in one after another, finally stopped flowing.


    Looking at the gradually dried up lake, the once again exposed road reached six or seven meters high, once again expanded a circle of figure.


    When the pupils of the crowd suddenly contracted, the light and the sun on one side tightened up and said in an urgent voice, "you Have you heard a rumor? "


    "It is said that when escano attacked the holy land of marigio, he had arrogantly disclosed the secret of his becoming stronger."


    "He said that as the midday approaches, his strength will continue to improve, and when it reaches noon, it will usher in the strongest moment."


    The strongest moment?


    Many people were stunned.


    Dog LAN, cat, Agkistrodon, Dahe and others have been exposed to the new world for a short time, so they are not clear about these rumors.


    However, as the flying sextuples, the three of them, who had been on a mission to Kato for a long time in the new world, looked different and agreed with each other.


    "Yes, we have heard about it, but at that time, it was just a lie made up by the failure of the world government."


    "I''m afraid it''s true now."


    He felt the increasing heat and temperature around him and the morphological changes of Qin Yu before his eyes.


    At the same time, all the people''s nerves were tense, and their eyes were locked in. The road had risen to six or seven meters high and fell on the ground.


    Before they could react, a voice of indifference and arrogance sounded again.


    "One minute to noon!"


    With the wind, Qin Yu slowly stood up on the cracked lake bottom.


    Looking down as if nothing had happened, he took a look at the shocking blood hole, put his hand to wipe a handful of blood, and then said, "this strike is very good, let me feel the taste of death."


    "This is an admirable attack."


    "If you can kill me with two and a half seconds, maybe you can kill me in five minutes."


    "But you didn''t do it, so next, you won''t have a chance to live."


    Not a voice, mixed with the careless indifference and arrogance, at this moment, as if in the death of the four emperors.


    Falling in the ears of people is like shaking the soul.

 Chapter 1063

    The voice of indifference and arrogance reverberated among the ruins of the lake like thunder.


    After receiving the powerful attack of kaiduo, he can stand up as if nothing happened in front of the public.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    The most important thing is whether the difference between the sentence five minutes ago and five minutes later is to confirm what was said in the rumor.


    Especially feel Qin Yu''s whole body, transpiration out of the heat wave, gradually climbing.


    The whole lake land, turned into a furnace like feeling.


    All the people present couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and looking at Kato, who was once again in the shape of a dragon and crouching in the void.


    In the eyes of outsiders, kaiduo is one of the four emperors, known as the most powerful creature on the sea.


    However, in the original book, it carries out the activities of sneaking around with the strongest title in the world.


    What threats, sneak attacks, lies and so on, as long as can help to win, he will certainly do.


    Otherwise, when Qin Yu was trapped just now, kaiduo would not be cruel to kill him.


    Explain the principle of the jungle.


    "Well, what a conceited little devil, I don''t believe it. You can''t really kill you!" Keduo, who was in the void, growled in a twisted way.


    When the dragon claw overturned, the huge wolf tooth giant stick was removed again.


    Endless domineering, crazy perfusion to the wolf tooth giant stick at the same time.


    Black as ink armed color domineering, in the rapid impact of coverage and open.


    A silk flow of cherry electric arc, but also to crack to open.


    An indescribable Qi machine, centered on kaiduo, quickly diffused and opened.


    Originally, the air in the sky has fallen into stagnation, which seems to be stirred by an invisible hand.


    At this moment, Kato gives people the feeling of incarnation as a wild beast, straight to the heart.


    "Are you ready? You don''t have much time. " Qin Yu raised his head and spoke carelessly again.


    Aggressive posture, once again shook the nerves of all people.


    Facing one of the four emperors, he is known as the strongest existence in the world.


    It''s crazy!


    "What a conceited person, I''ll show you what I''ve got from Lingling, and I''ve been reluctant to use it!" Kato screamed up to the sky.


    Huge body, suddenly under the swing.


    Like a dragon, in the sky, the speed to the extreme, dive to attack Qin Yu.


    The short distance of several hundred meters gives people the feeling of blinking.


    When the people come back to their senses, kaiduo has already taken the lead and appears in front of Qin Yu.


    In the dragon claw clenches the huge wolf tooth giant stick, entangles the flow cherry, all of a sudden urges to the extreme.


    "Thunder and tyranny!"


    Boom!


    The huge wolf tooth giant stick, a wave.


    Space seems to be broken down, while the ripples are surging.


    The violent impact, mixed with endless thunder light, poured on Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu, who was originally standing in place, flew out like a shell.


    The huge impact force, is along the rock strata, the earth, as well as all the rocks and trees, all through.


    Ten thousand meters away!


    That feeling is like a blow, directly through the entire artificial lake in general!


    Give people a sense of bullying the sky!


    A thunder like explosion reverberated.


    All the people suddenly came back to their senses and rushed to see the broken mountains.


    "Long Xi Lian Tu!"


    Kato had a good shot, and there was obviously no hesitation.


    Hegemonic power as the most powerful single big move, but Kato in the Rox pirates.


    In order to further become strong, especially after getting on well with my aunt, I stole the tricks I learned.


    However, when I think of the beautiful old mother, and now completely out of shape.


    The tyrant was a scar and a sore spot for Kato.


    It was for this reason that CADO could not hold his face and was unwilling to use him.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Qin Yu, escano is the most arrogant character template.


    Kato waved the butcher''s knife to the ember, let alone kill him. He couldn''t even do heavy damage.


    It was only in the end that the trick was dug out.


    Bang bang bang!


    The blazing breath of the Dragon comes out of KEDO''s mouth.


    The huge body is swimming in the void and rushing to the ruins of Qin Yu.


    For a moment, the whole land seemed to have a giant turning over like a huge earthquake.


    The air waves and sand dust of the explosion are rising in the sky.


    After kaiduo traverses ten thousand meters, he arrives at Qin Yu''s position.


    Hundreds of meters of huge earth mountain, has been hard to flatten.Everything within a radius of several kilometers was also destroyed.


    The huge rock stratum earth, is to blow out a deep pit, hard to sink.


    "Ha ha, kid, I see if you can laugh out loud. I''m Kato, but the strongest existence in the world, such as white beard, Golden Lion and Roger the king of pirates, can''t be compared with me!" CADO laughed hysterically.


    In the distance rushed to the dog LAN and other people, the face also suddenly turned white.


    This war seems very complicated.


    But before and after, only a few minutes.


    However, every time the battlefield is changed, the area of ten thousand meters is bound to be destroyed as if it were destroyed.


    No matter in Huazhi, or in the artificial lake, along with this mountain, it is no exception.


    Looking at the sand dust gradually dispersed in front of the ruins of the pit.


    On the spot, whether it was Dahe, who was shouting to fly Kato, or the nine chivalrous scabbard, who cried for revenge.


    At this moment, I finally realized that this battle at the top of the world is not something they can touch.


    "Do you feel that the temperature around here is rising again, even the trees in the distance are smoking and burning?" Rundy said, hesitating, unconcerned.


    "Do you think that guy''s not damaged again?"


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    Rao is kaiduo, who lives in the sky in the distance, and his nerves are suddenly pried.


    In the past, no matter what the intention was, runti would have been rewarded with thunder and gossip.


    However, now he, a pair of round staring eyes, quickly turned down, directly locked in the dust shrouded ruins.


    The vision falls, the first to come into view is that the dust all over the sky seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    In the end, a figure that was completely the same size as kaiduo gradually became clear.


    At the end of the day, the dust was scattered, and his muscles stood out. Like a rock, Qin Yu, about eight or nine meters high, appeared in front of everyone again.


    The undamaged posture shook the nerves of all people once again.


    Is this a monster?


    An absurd idea, at this moment, happened to sprout in people''s minds.


    "I''m sorry to tell you the bad news. It''s midday now."

 Chapter 1064

    "Is it noon now?"


    Small voice, mixed with indifference and arrogance, reverberated in the ruins, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Seeing Qin Yu walk out again, he gives people a feeling of intact.


    The pupils of all the people present suddenly contracted, and their faces were full of difficulty and confidence.


    Just now Kato''s attacks were so strong that they were all severely damaged and even killed in seconds.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yu had no effect at all.


    Is this the so-called huge gap in strength?


    The most important thing is that Qin Yu, who appeared this time, gave them an indescribable strong feeling.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t be unharmed. You must be acting. I don''t believe it. My attack has no effect."


    Kador''s face was so gloomy that he roared again under his bloody mouth.


    Huge body, suddenly a swing, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, again quickly approaching Qin Yu.


    Endless domineering power, again poured into the giant wolf teeth giant stick.


    Crackling domineering arc splashed, a little closer to the moment, there is no trace of fancy.


    Kato waves the giant mace again.


    "Thunder and tyranny!"


    Boom!


    The huge wolf tooth giant stick, mixed with rolling thunder and prestige, hit Qin Yu again.


    In an instant, the whole land took the lead, unable to withstand this huge impact, like a cobweb, burst into pieces.


    It is a rapid attitude, quickly spread around and open.


    Standing in the distance of dog LAN and others, too late to think, one caught the light of the day and, intend to rush to dodge.


    However, the idea of speaking was completely ignored by them.


    "He''s in the way!"


    A simple four character huff and puff out, like an invisible hammer, shaking the nerves of all people.


    There is no time to think more about it, and the moment of falling on the battlefield.


    The first to see is that Qin Yu is still like an iron tower, standing on the ruins, motionless.


    In the face of holding Wanjun''s posture and smashing down the wolf tooth giant stick, he directly blocked it with his left hand.


    The clear-cut, always hanging casual expression on the cheek, there is no half silk movement.


    "I said, five minutes ago, you can kill me, five minutes later, you can''t kill me, not to mention it''s noon now." Qin Yu said indifferently.


    "But in return, in front of me, claim to be the strongest courage in the world."


    "Although, with that move, it will burn my character''s fidelity, but it''s worth killing you!"


    "Heaven and the world, I am the only one, the ultimate!"


    Hum!


    The flow of air, in an instant, there was stagnation.


    The next moment, the blazing heat is climbing rapidly.


    The incarnation of Qin Yu is like an iron tower. Inside the body surface, there is a flaming fire like the sun.


    Whether it''s the hair, the beard, the eyebrows, everything.


    It can be said that at this moment, Qin Yu feels like a God in the fire.


    According to the evaluation of the demon king in the original book.


    Once the sun never sets escrano, enough to become the sun god.


    Bang!


    The blazing heat gushed out, and the earth, which was already overburdened under his feet, sent out a plaintive cry, and a large area was collapsing.


    The giant wolf tooth stick clenched tightly in his hand broke and spread out a spider web like crack.


    The high temperature, even close to kaiduo, also became uneasy.


    Blood red eyes, round stare, directly abandoned the hands of the giant wolf teeth giant stick.


    At the same time, he gave up the body of the dragon and became a dragon man.


    Backhand will dragon back razor into the hands of the moment.


    Only exist in the body, a small number of armed color domineering, crazy again to the extreme.


    "Devil, I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you."


    "Thunder and tyranny!"


    Boom!


    A knife out, a swift and violent posture, show all.


    In the near distance, suddenly fell on Qin Yu''s shoulder.


    The violent air waves are rolling backward, and the dust is also overturning.


    Unfortunately, as Qin Yu said, he was invincible five minutes later.


    The sharp and unmatched sword just made Qin Yu''s body shake a little.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m invincible now."


    "Javelin escano!"


    Indifferent words are still arrogant, word by word down the moment.


    Qin Yu, who has entered the state of never falling sun, is madly infused with the power of the sun in his right index finger.A breath of destruction was born, quickly diffuse release and open, at the same time in growing.


    The next moment, Qin Yu finally moved in the face of kaiduo.


    Bang!


    Point out, the whole world for it.


    The strength accumulated on the fingertip crazily turns into a dazzling column of burning light.


    Point it directly on Kato''s chest.


    Feeling the long lost breath of death, Kato panicked.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly took back the blade and blocked it in front of his chest.


    Unfortunately, no matter it''s a dragon back razor, or the armed and domineering color pushed to the extreme by kaiduo, and the scale armor, which is known as the strongest defense.


    At this moment, it looks pale.


    The blazing heat swept through kador''s body for a moment.


    Finally, the scene presented in the eyes of the public is the scene that Kato, like paper paste, is bombarded through.


    Boom!


    The spear, like a tide, went straight into the sky.


    The scorching heat, and the endless dazzling light, completely captured everyone''s attention.


    The violent explosion wave impact, turned into a category 15 hurricane, swept and rolled open.


    In the last moment, they just vaguely remember that they were busy running away.


    When he regained consciousness, he pushed away the debris from the ruins.


    Once again, we can see the scene, not to mention the artificial lake, or the mountains in the distance.


    All of them, already disappeared, were completely razed to the ground.


    If not, there are still ruins of the city of flowers in the distance, always reminding them of the vast open space in front of them not long ago, what the original appearance is.


    I''m afraid they will never believe that this war can destroy heaven and earth so much.


    If, and the country is not too special geology, change to other small islands.


    I''m afraid ten or eight will be destroyed after the first World War.


    "Kai, kaiduo, what''s the matter with him, yuzhibo, Qinyu, what''s the situation now?" Daiwa also rushed out of the ruins.


    Completely ignore the embarrassment on the body, quickly looked around a circle.


    In the face of Dahe''s questioning, Rao is a group of people who are in a state of loss of mind. They are looking for the figure of the final confrontation.


    However, before they can see the truth, a cold and impetuous figure has once again pried their nerves.


    "Kato is dead!"

 Chapter 1065

    "Kato is dead!"


    A simple four word huff and puff out, at this moment, but give people a kind of, infuse the feeling of magic sound, hit the depths of the soul.


    Looking at the whole body is like blood, falling from the sky.


    Dog LAN and cat Agkistrodon and other people, the nerve all of a sudden tight, quickly pulled out the blade for martial law.


    "Fire, I didn''t like you in the past. Kato''s life and death are uncertain. Let me be your opponent."


    As one of the six flying cells, the most powerful one, fotzfer, has been eyeing the location of the three disasters.


    In particular, as the first of the three disasters, the ember is the enemy fordsfer is eager to defeat.


    Unfortunately, all the time, there has been no opportunity to wait, even in this time to find the door.


    Sasaki and runti, who were in the same boat, also trotted quickly behind fotzfer to make their position clear.


    However, in the face of all this, the ember, as if nothing had happened, landed in front of Dahe and said, "I have seen the last scene just now. If it is not Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, he will lock the last blow in the sky."


    "Now, this land, even us, is no longer there. Like the cloudless sky, everything will be erased from this land."


    "Kato is dead. The beasts are not here. If you like the location of the three plagues, please take them."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing. A moment ago, someone reported that the entrance of the country of peace, which Quine had been guarding, had been broken by the blood flag pirate regiment. I''m afraid it is a matter of time before he was founded."


    The voice dropped and the scene fell into a dead silence.


    In the face of grief, there is nothing better than heart death. At the last moment, kaiduo waves to the ashes of the butcher''s knife.


    All the people present didn''t think of it at all.


    Yutian spent decades of hard work, but also gambled on his life and placed his hope in 20 years.


    When they meet again across time and space, they thought they would continue on this hard road.


    It never occurred to me that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, known as the five emperors of the later Jin Dynasty, only spent more than ten minutes.


    They have completed the task of exhausting a country and its Samurai power for decades, and being unable to establish a country.


    Is this the horror of power?


    The disordered thoughts quickly passed through the minds of the people.


    Standing in the circle of light and moon and heavily vomited a turbid gas, as if relieved to say: "finally it''s over."


    "No, it should be said that the problem of CADO and the snake has been solved, and now is the beginning."


    "Sister Daiwa, if you don''t have a place to go, please stay in the country."


    "The door of the country of peace is now pushed open by Lord Qin Yu, but to really go out, we still depend on us."


    "As for the embers, we also welcome you to stay."


    Dahe suddenly lost his mind.


    It can be said that not long ago, she returned to the country of peace, and she was still full of anger, thinking about how to defeat Kato.


    Now the victory is not just too sudden.


    She was also invited to set up the country together, which was no doubt difficult for her to accept.


    "I''m sorry, we are pirates, but we are not interested in the position of founding heroes." Fordsfer took the lead.


    Sasaki, who left immediately after him, did not open his mouth, which is very obvious.


    For a moment, only runti remained in the trio.


    "I, I still follow Dahe''s stinky boy, but I''m used to staying here, and I want to find a place for my smelly brother." Runti said quickly.


    "Cut, runti, don''t be so righteous. I remember you have a lot of enemies. You are afraid of being blocked when you go out." Dahe gave a scornful look.


    However, he did not refuse runti''s choice.


    At least, after living on the ghost island for 20 years, he is probably most familiar with younu and runti in feiliuyun.


    "Ember, what choice do you have? Do you want to follow me? When I grow up, I will be stronger than kaiduo."


    Look at a mouth, directly to the ashes to throw the olive branch big and.


    Many people are breathing heavily.


    As the deputy of the Pirate Group, he is the first of the three disasters, offering a reward of 1.7 billion Bailey''s ashes.


    It can be said that in the new world, it is second only to the four emperors.


    If this time, kaiduo did not provoke Qin Yu, this cross dimensional abnormal existence, forced to be helpless and helpless.


    Also absolutely not, choose to sell the ember, ruthlessly up to chop together.


    However, in the face of Dahe, he has to surpass kaiduo''s confidence. Rao Shi runti, guangyuerihe and others do not dare to refute casually.


    Now, Dahe is the secret of the offspring of kaiduo and aunt, which has been known for a long time.


    As a combination of the two four emperors, Dahe really has the qualification to say this sentence."I''m not polite. I want to ask him why he didn''t kill me just now." The ember letter mouth agreed to come down.


    It''s so refreshing, it''s just amazing.


    "Well, let''s not waste our time. Now that Kato and the serpent are dead, we should quickly gather our forces to pacify the country of peace." Guangyueri and the decision of Daiwa were not taken seriously.


    Now more is better than less. What''s more, for the rest of the gang, the first of the three disasters, will undoubtedly achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    "Your Highness rihe, I''ll leave this matter to me. I''ve already been in touch with the leopard Wulang in the rabbit bowl and the warriors from all over the country. I just didn''t expect that this war would happen ahead of time and end so quickly." Chuan Jiro said.


    "The only thing to be thankful for is the decision made by rihe and the princess that day to select the five emperors Qin Yu as the object of the alliance. Otherwise, we would have to fulfill the wish of Lord Yutian. I don''t know it would be a long time for the monkey to live."


    "However, we also need to make preparations in advance. Once the news of the killing of cardo and the snake is spread abroad, let alone other forces, I am afraid even the Navy headquarters and even the world government will be ready to move. If we do not have enough strength, we can act as a backup."


    "In time, I''m afraid we will go back to the old way again."


    said, "presumptuous request for the royal highness of the princess," the biography of the younger brother of the biography of the sun came to the moon and the sun.


    "if I can, I hope that your royal highness can attract five emperor Qin Yu to visit her husband. If we have the relationship between the blood flag and the sea thief group, we can at least have a stable life and restore the vitality of the country."


    Your son-in-law?


    All of a sudden, those present were confused.


    The proposal made by Junichiro is totally beyond their understanding.


    However, as Chuanji Lang said, there is nothing to be done in the country of harmony.


    Lost the beast Pirate Group, and the warrior Alliance under the serpent.


    The strongest line of defense is no longer there.


    The best way to get rid of other people''s ideas is to recruit the five Emperor Qin Yu as his son-in-law.

 Chapter 1066

    "Let him be a man of peace?" The sun and the sun turned red.


    In the face of Chuan Jiro''s proposal, Rao is the most outstanding dancer in the country of peace. She is speechless for a moment.


    , what is your concern about your highness? If you think your proposal is a bit overpowered, your royal highness can not be heard. Chuan Jiro explained in a quick voice: "we can also retreat and seek the second place, following the example of the snake and Kato, carrying out an alliance."


    Alliance?


    Guangyuerihe was stunned for a moment, and then quickly responded: "pass on Uncle Zilang, rihe Yixin just wants to make the country with peace better. Whether it is an alliance or other proposals, it is a very good and feasible way."


    "But rihe is just a dancer. I''m afraid it''s not suitable to deal with such a matter concerning the fate of the country of peace."


    "I think it''s up to taozhizhu to decide."


    Samurai and dancer are popular in China.


    However, the dancer and the samurai, are not selling their bodies.


    For a long time, there are also Kojiro as the backing.


    Famous festival is also very important for a singer.


    Once lost, it means that the singer''s career will come to an end.


    Therefore, the snake has always been greedy for the moon and the sun, but no one has been able to succeed.


    It''s not too much of a surprise for Junichiro to make this proposal.


    "Marriage?" Dahe was stunned for a moment and said in a hurry, "if you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten."


    "You say, all the cadres in the blood flag pirate regiment are Yu Zhibo and Qinyu alone. Is that urqiola, also that yuzhibo Qinyu?"


    "This guy has seen my mask, but I swear that whoever sees it for the first time will be responsible to me."


    "Rihe girl, if you don''t want him, I''ll offer him a marriage and let him hide from me!"


    "Dahe, that''s not what you said at that time. Peggy Wan has seen you several times, and ember always sees You are a serious double mark


    "Rundy, shut up..."


    On the other hand, dozens of miles away from the battlefield.


    A huge golden ark, roaring fast in the sky.


    Along the way the clouds were savagely broken, countless thunder light circulation.


    The speed is completely improved to the extreme.


    If guangyueri and others see this ship, they will definitely give Qin Yu a label of nouveau riche.


    However, at this moment, the huge deck, fell into a dead silence.


    In addition to Aini Road, the outflow of lightning, from time to time issued by the crackling sound of electricity.


    Only the rest, lying on the deck, was Qin Yu breathing.


    With the help of heaven and earth, Qin Yu killed kaiduo directly.


    However, this move, originally with the help of burning life, to achieve the posture of the sun never sets.


    Now, with the help of the system, the burning life will be converted into the loss of character fidelity.


    However, this soaring power is also a huge burden for Qin Yu''s body.


    At least, Qin Yu can''t do it with a finger.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, the world turbulence value has reached 80000, and it is still 20000 to lift the third phase of human restrictions."


    The system''s ethereal prompt sound suddenly rings out in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Looking at the value displayed in the sea, Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows, which seemed a bit unexpected.


    Originally, with the help of the identity of leilong laxas, after the holy land of Marie Chia, the world turbulence value reached 75000 points.


    Did not expect, this time in the country of peace against Kaido.


    After the multiple identities have been revealed, it has not been transmitted to the outside world.


    It has raised the world turbulence value to 80000.


    It seems that once the death of the old four emperors kaiduo is transmitted to the outside world, the lack of 20000 world turbulence value will surely be able to make up for it.


    At that time, as long as the reincarnation eye, and reincarnation eye power control back.


    Not only is it enough to walk sideways in the pirate world.


    Perhaps, they can also jump in space and shuttle in other dimensional worlds.


    As familiar faces flashed through his mind, Qin Yu finally sighed. He moved his body a little and sat up with his knees crossed.


    "Why didn''t you kill me, Ernie Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Enilu, who was sitting in the first place, felt as if he had been electrocuted. He strained his muscles, looked at him with a dry cough, and scattered on one side. He belonged to the head of Caiduo, a beast. His face suddenly became unnatural.


    "Cough, don''t you think about it. As the God of the empty Island, I will not only take your life, but also fight you squarely to win back the honor!"


    "I don''t care if I win by sneaking."It''s hard to look at Aini Road, which is full of nonsense.


    Qin Yu Song got the relief of the body, stand up straight body with a smile: "ha ha, since you say so, I have to thank you for not killing."


    "But I want to remind you once again, once you miss this time, you will never kill me."


    For ainero, the Island native.


    Can rely on their own touch climb roll down, the ring thunder fruit almost to achieve awakening.


    What''s more, he cultivates his knowledge into a mind reading level similar to predicting the future.


    It can be said that enilu is absolutely proud of himself and is a genius.


    Once it falls into Qinghai and gets systematic teaching, the strength of the progress is absolutely rapid.


    In time, it is not too much to reach the level of a general of the Navy.


    However, these forces seem to be strong enough to go sideways in the pirate world.


    However, once Qin Yu really unlocked the password limit of large size, he restored the power of his heyday.


    Combined with the power system of the world, even if ainilou becomes any better, he will not be able to turn out Qin Yu''s palm.


    "Hum, there''s a saying in Qinghai that men''s mouths are deceiving ghosts. I don''t believe that you will not even retain any self-protection ability." Ainilou snorted bitterly, and was obviously too determined to do so.


    "It''s not too early. You haven''t told me where to go next."


    "If there''s no place to go, I''m going to have a rest."


    For enilu, it''s not a sin to know.


    After being abused by golden lion and others, and witnessed by Qin Yu and kaiduo, Qin Yu and kaiduo saw the first world war like destroying the heaven and earth.


    All along, Ai Ni Lu, who regarded himself as a God, did not dare to gamble with Qin Yu.


    No!


    It should be said that in the face of Qin Yu''s display of the ultimate supremacy of heaven and the world just now, ainilu''s war intention in the face of Qin Yu has already disappeared.


    But he didn''t want to. One day, Qin Yu was not happy, so he opened the door and put a holy gun on him.

 Chapter 1067

    Looking at Aini Road, where grandson is installed.


    Qin Yu clearly knows that the last spirit of Aini road was completely wiped out in the war just now.


    It can also be regarded as a temporary end to future troubles.


    After a look at the rolling down side, after the ultimate version, the javelin escano, in the endless heat of the sun, under the crushing body of cardo, the head saved.


    This is, however, the key to further obtaining the value of world turbulence.


    At least, the first thing before Qin Yu is how to let the outside world know about the changes in the country of peace.


    "Enilu, go to the estuary to see how the golden lion is progressing."


    With the fall of the command, enilu also put away the rest on his lips, and quickly stimulated the violent thunder force in his body, so that the speed of the Golden Ark was promoted to the extreme.


    Toward the mouth of the sea, it quickly swept away.


    At the same time, the country of peace entered Haikou.


    As an important stronghold of baiorcaido, it is also the only port to enter the country of peace.


    Located at the top of Longyue waterfall, it is a huge fortress built on the cliff.


    At this moment, the fire in the sky, screams in the ruins, one after another echoed.


    Originally used to isolate and block the country, and the only waterway connected to the outside world, made of special alloy, tens of meters of huge steel gate.


    One of them has already been smashed.


    Another gate, warped and deformed, was washed out directly, hundreds of meters away.


    The buildings in the open space in the rear area were smashed.


    Some can''t avoid the pirates, directly into a pool of meat sauce.


    He survived and was injured, along with Quine, who was temporarily stationed here.


    After rushing out of the ruins, in addition to rushing to the ember, after passing a message, he had no time to think about it.


    Crazy will see and hear color domineering, urge to the extreme, the entire sea area is blocked.


    For Quinn, garrisoning in Haikou is a boring and important thing, but it is more tempting than his small balls.


    If it wasn''t for ember to go with Kato and kill larksas.


    He would never pick up this mess.


    Quinn, however, did not like the task of guarding the door.


    However, in the face of the most important pass, he often paid attention to the lower part of Longyue waterfall, and did not dare to relax.


    However, let him never think, let him how to heart.


    This raid, will come so suddenly, not even half of the figure has not been found, then was knocked on the door.


    Moreover, even the special gate with tens of meters of huge size was also hit through.


    Quine knew clearly that people with this kind of strength were not ordinary people.


    "Lord Quine, heaven, look at the sky, there is a huge Island, the enemy is in the sky!"


    The incoherent cry suddenly rang out.


    The pirates who escaped the robbery did not have time to think about it and looked at the sky first.


    The first scene that caught their eyes made their pupils contract suddenly.


    On the huge Island, a huge gun tens of meters in diameter is locking them in the direction.


    In the dark barrel, there was gunpowder smoke, which was dispersed with the wind.


    Looking at this scene, the source of the attack just now is just about to come out.


    "Boss Quine, I''m a little familiar with this island. It seems that half a year ago, when the Navy headquarters pursued the encirclement and suppression of the world''s destroyer Wald, the gulosiacchi was able to make such a huge Island float in the air, but for a while, it was hard to understand." A man with a soft complexion and green clothes walked out.


    "However, just now, Lord Quine, you have already got in touch with boss Ember. Lord cardo will be furious when he knows what happened here. He will come back and kill all the invaders."


    As a marine thief rooted in Hezhi for decades.


    The alliance between the Pirate Group and the serpent is enough for them to regard as the biggest backing.


    What''s more, with the title of the fourth emperor kaiduo, and the strength of the strongest creatures.


    They do have enough confidence to cope with any change.


    However, in the face of this questioning, Quine''s face became a little livid. He looked down at the phone bug in his hand.


    After joining the group of beasts and pirates and becoming one of the three disasters, Quine and Jack have always regarded ember as big brother.


    If you do something wrong, you will scold at least one or two.


    On this call, however, Quinn simply said what had happened.


    Wait for him to react to come over, the ember did not make any answer, the telephone bug was directly hung up.


    At the beginning, Quine, who had been scolded, was not used to it.


    At the thought of this, Quinn was completely out of breath. He raised his head and roared angrily: "you bastard, you dare to come to the country of peace.""Wald, is it you old man?"


    "Here, it''s one of the four emperors, the territory of the group of beasts and pirates. You''re so unscrupulous to attack. It''s a declaration of war against us. Boss cardo will never let you go."


    Facing the huge Island floating in the sky, Rao is Quine, but I''m not sure.


    After all, it is rumored that Wald, the world''s destroyer, was cornered by the Navy headquarters.


    It''s like being rescued by the blood flag pirates.


    If the person who came this time is really Wald, it means that the person who suspended the guloseyaqi in mid air is probably related to the blood flag pirates.


    It may be said that some people in the blood flag pirate regiment have the ability of floating fruits similar to Golden Lions.


    It is also possible that it is the floating fruit of the golden lion.


    "Ha ha, Quine, you''re still the same. When you encounter something, you like tuizhen and kaiduo to come out."


    On the huge deck, Wald stepped out slowly.


    The withered bark of the cheek twitched, revealing a hearty laugh.


    "However, now that Kato is not here, and the figure of Ember has not appeared, it seems that our captain has already met them."


    "So this time, Quine, even if you call a broken throat, no one will come to help you out."


    "You old boy, all the time, you always like to do some small tricks secretly. You play the trick of poison gas and pestilence, and you lose the face of our pirates."


    "Today, it''s rare to meet you. If you hold the door, we''ll have new hatred and old hatred together."


    The voice of the old voice rolled away.


    He fell on Quine''s ears, but his face changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, only Kato and ember, when they encounter a thorny matter, will not even have time to curse, directly hang up the phone bug.


    Feeling the atmosphere of the field, suddenly changed, Wald''s big hand, toward the side of the ship cannon shot, huge gear sound echo.


    On the cheek of withered tree skin, a trace of war spirit flashed again, and he snapped.


    "Today, I, Wald, came here at the command of Captain Qin Yu, and asked me to make a fool of myself and start the country with one shot for the country of peace."

 Chapter 1068

    Facing the huge Island floating in the sky, Rao is Quine, but I''m not sure.


    After all, it is rumored that Wald, the world''s destroyer, was cornered by the Navy headquarters.


    It''s like being rescued by the blood flag pirates.


    If the person who came this time is really Wald, it means that the person who suspended the guloseyaqi in mid air is probably related to the blood flag pirates.


    It may be said that some people in the blood flag pirate regiment have the ability of floating fruits similar to Golden Lions.


    It is also possible that it is the floating fruit of the golden lion.


    "Ha ha, Quine, you''re still the same. When you encounter something, you like tuizhen and kaiduo to come out."


    On the huge deck, Wald stepped out slowly.


    The withered bark of the cheek twitched, revealing a hearty laugh.


    "However, now that Kato is not here, and the figure of Ember has not appeared, it seems that our captain has already met them."


    "So this time, Quine, even if you call a broken throat, no one will come to help you out."


    "You old boy, all the time, you always like to do some small tricks secretly. You play the trick of poison gas and pestilence, and you lose the face of our pirates."


    "Today, it''s rare to meet you. If you hold the door, we''ll have new hatred and old hatred together."


    The voice of the old voice rolled away.


    He fell on Quine''s ears, but his face changed dramatically.


    In their eyes, only Kato and ember, when they encounter a thorny matter, will not even have time to curse, directly hang up the phone bug.


    Feeling the atmosphere of the field, suddenly changed, Wald''s big hand, toward the side of the ship cannon shot, huge gear sound echo.


    On the cheek of withered tree skin, a trace of war spirit flashed again, and he snapped.


    "Today, I, Wald, came here at the command of Captain Qin Yu, and asked me to make a fool of myself and start the country with one shot for the country of peace."


    Start the country in one shot?


    Quine and others changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent after half a day.


    The huge sound of gear rotation reverberates between heaven and earth, giving people a sense of death.


    Wald, not equivocal, leaped forward and landed on the left side of the ship''s cannon and pressed his hand.


    "Cough, big brother, fill the cannonball for me!" Wald coughed and hastened.


    As a legendary pirate, Wald has already reached the age of more than 70 years.


    In the original book, although fighting aging all day will not weaken the strength of a strong man.


    But it''s also relative to those who are not demonic fruits, such as Karp and Raleigh.


    Like Walder, white beard and so on, for the strong who used to stand on the top of the mountain.


    The body is not as good as before.


    "Wald, you''ve been using the devil''s fruit to get on the road. Why don''t you take a break and let someone else do it?" Ben jack, leaning on crutches, could not help but say.


    "Rest?" Walder said with a white eye: "big brother, what you said will make people think that we can''t do in the old times."


    "But it''s in the eyes of the public."


    "Since captain Qin Yu has entrusted me with the task of founding the country, he has given me the opportunity to open the road in person, so that I can repay the kindness of saving my life that day. Even if I die, my eyes will be closed."


    The voice of the old man rolled like thunder, which made the pirate who had just escaped a robbery below turn pale.


    As the pirate Regiment under the four emperors, they have not met for a long time, this kind of rub on the face, wanton provocation.


    "Boss Quinn, what are we going to do?" A Fu giver is the first to sink his breath.


    What to do?


    Quine''s face sank, and the gulosarche, who was perched in the sky, glanced down at the corner of his eyes and immediately locked in. Several figures were coming here, and he directly said with a happy face:


    "it''s a bully. Please smash this thing down for me."


    The sudden roar shook everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at the distance suddenly appeared a few, just like Oz''s huge, fangled strange figure.


    At first, the pirates were stunned and immediately gave out cheers.


    Among the beasts and pirates, the barbarians are the powerful giant Corps next to the three plagues and the flying six.


    What''s more, they are not ordinary giants, but super giant weapons with the blood of ancient people and the ability of artificial demon fruit to transform.


    Each of them is at least 50 or 60 meters tall. It is a giant experiment bought by kaiduo in Kaisa''s hands and feet, and placed in the new world is enough to make people feel scared.


    Faced with Quine''s order, the first eight tea was stunned, and immediately looked up at the gulosarche and said, "Lord Quine, this task is too simple.""It''s just a big target for us!"


    Target?


    Standing on the deck of the ship, Wald was stunned and immediately laughed and said, "brother, you can see that procrastination is despised."


    "If this incident comes back to captain Qin Yu''s ears, it will not only lose our brother''s face, but also his face."


    "Let me do it!"


    Rolling laughter, echoing in the wind between heaven and earth.


    If Qin Yu is present, he will definitely give ward a white eye.


    He was totally irresponsible for the old driver''s words when he opened his mouth.


    Looking at the resolute look on Wald''s face, binjack sighed helplessly and said, "well, since you are going to be crazy once, as a big brother, I can only accompany you and start the country in one shot. Don''t lose the face of the captain."


    "Gairam, Sebastian, immediately fill the shell, attack the target, locked in the sea entrance of the country of peace, is bound to hit the founding of the country."


    "Good!"


    As old companions of Wald, it took 20 years to build the gulosayach, and that''s what they had to wait for.


    With the help of ships and cannons, the ability of waldmomo fruit is promoted to the extreme.


    Although, each of them is no longer young and has reached the age of more than 60.


    But, in the face of this war.


    Whether it''s Sairam or Sebastian, it''s incredibly agile.


    As soon as they landed in their own position, the huge gear rotation sound roared again.


    The black barrel, turned over, was locked directly on Quine and others.


    The scene suddenly changed the faces of the pirates.


    Quinn had no time to think about it and growled, "bully, you don''t want to fight now. When will you wait?"


    "Let''s go?"


    "It''s too late. Fire me!"


    Wald roared first.


    The huge sound of gears suddenly fell into stagnation.


    The next moment, the deafening sound of shells, without warning.

 Chapter 1069

    "Bang!"


    Tens of meters of huge shells shot out in an instant, the huge anti earthquake power, so that the huge gulosayaqi, suddenly back more than ten meters.


    "Mo Mo 100 times!"


    Wald''s turbid old eyes brightened, and his fighting spirit rose to the sky.


    The ability of demonic fruit in the body is driven to the extreme.


    Hum!


    Tens of meters of huge shells, an instant burst up.


    In an instant, reaching the posture of 100 meters gives people a feeling of black pressure.


    At the scene, the squid''s pupil shrank suddenly, and his face turned pale. Standing on Quine''s side, the flying six, who had not been occupied by Drake, the Velociraptor SISO, couldn''t settle down and said, "Kui Lord Quinn What shall we do? "


    "What to do?" Quine suddenly woke up, and even his cigarette came out of his mouth, growling.


    "At that time, it was escape. Once this kind of shell exploded, who could carry it?"


    "Give everything to the bully!"


    As soon as the voice dropped, Quine fled directly.


    As one of the three disasters, Quine is also running away.


    The pirates, who had just escaped a robbery, lost their breath in an instant.


    It''s a short time before a huge shell falls.


    However, for them, it is a long way to escape.


    However, the idea has just come to mind.


    When the earth roared, a burly bully had already thrown himself at the huge shell.


    According to their simple intelligence quotient, they intend to use the huge rocks in their hands to shake the shells falling from the sky.


    "You fool Quinn gave a hysterical roar.


    Boom!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    Hundreds of meters of huge shells exploded.


    The air waves rolled back like raging waves, and the whole world was swallowed up by the endless fire.


    Along the way, the impregnable shipyard at the entrance to the sea, which was once known as a fortress, broke apart quickly.


    In an instant, within a radius of more than ten miles, whether it is the building or the rock land, the air waves directly set off are rolling over in an instant.


    From a distance, the explosion and the huge waves of dust and fire give people the feeling of a huge mushroom cloud.


    The huge recoil force, even the suspended guloseyaqi, was lifted hundreds of meters away before it was stabilized by the golden lion.


    "Madman, you old madman, can''t you think about it? Don''t involve yourself in the explosion?" The Golden Lion swears and walks out behind the deck of the ship.


    However, after seeing the aftershock of the explosion and the posture of rolling around, the expression on his face was a little stiff, showing a moving look.


    This shot down, Rao is golden lion also feel thorny.


    "Ha ha, this feeling is really cool, and only when I hit the four emperors'' gold and my boats and cannons can we realize the absolute value!" Wald gasped and laughed and sat down on the deck.


    "I don''t have the strength to continue to fight. It''s your turn to fight. Otherwise, my elder brother will be chattering on the side again..."


    For ward, who is nearly 70 years old and no longer a year ago, this blow is enough satisfaction.


    After all, time is unforgiving!


    "Hum, I still said a moment ago that people can''t look down on the old times. I admit defeat so soon." The Golden Lion snorted coldly.


    "But I can''t just let the little ones go."


    Little guy?


    Standing not far away, kroddar''s cheek muscles twitched.


    Just in the face of the present, the two dynamic seven or eight years old veteran, klockdall also has no way to refute.


    "Let me do it!"


    With his cigar in his mouth, kroddar marched to the edge of the ship''s deck.


    Step into the new world, after following Qin Yu.


    Kroddar''s two-color domineering attainments had not been compared with that day in arapaz.


    What he saw, heard and looked domineering in his body was suddenly detonated and directly covered the whole fortress at the entrance to the sea.


    Ten meters, hundred meters, kilometers, ten thousand meters.


    "Boss, where is he?" Suddenly, Mr 1 opened his mouth.


    Bang!


    The dull crashing sound reverberated like thunder.


    A large area of architectural ruins were broken through, and the first to be seen was Quine, who turned into a Brachiosaurus and ran away crazily.


    There are also a large number of Fu givers who have escaped the robbery, and two burly tyrants.


    "Eight tea, seven ghosts, you stop them. I''ll go to Lord Kato and help him!" Quine said in a quick voice.


    "No, none of you can escape!"


    "Sand haze, storm desert!"Boom!


    There was a roar from the earth.


    The original thick rock strata, in the center of Quine, subsided and collapsed.


    Under the change of endless yellow sand, it is spreading around rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it directly turned into a huge quicksand basin.


    Quine''s face changed a lot.


    The two barbarians had not yet returned to their senses. Their huge bodies were directly trapped in the quicksand.


    Only a few of them are small in size and have a little dexterity. They belong to the category of birds under the command of Ember. Those who give ability can escape in time.


    However, looking at the miserable situation at the end of the nest below, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Eight tea, seven ghosts, quickly display the devil fruit ability, I in the name of boss kaiduo, approve you to run wild!" Quine growled.


    "The sand crocodile kroddar, if you dare to intervene in the war of our four emperors, our boss will surely kill you."


    With the help of Brachiosaurus posture, it was originally planned to escape the battlefield as soon as possible. After a new rest, he would meet with Kado and Jin to recapture the dock in the estuary.


    I didn''t think of it at all. As soon as I opened my front foot, I met a tough guy again.


    "Stop yelling. I don''t know if CADO will kill me, but I know that before that, I will kill you today."


    A voice of indifference, suddenly sounded in the yellow sand.


    Under the wind and sand, it converges directly into the appearance of kroddar.


    After taking a deep breath of the cigar, the iron hook of the right hand suddenly swings away towards the two wild bullies struggling crazily.


    "Desert King Kong sword!"


    Bang!


    A flash of yellow sand, like the incarnation of a huge sword, is flying across the sky to eight tea and seven ghosts.


    A short distance of tens of meters, there is still deep in the yellow sand.


    With the simple IQ of a bully, he has no time to react.


    Poop!


    Blood splashed out.


    Yellow sand covered half of the body, and finally hit the ruins in the distance.


    Bang!


    The ruins were split in half.


    Two huge giant bodies, directly cut by the waist.


    Under the frightened eyes of the people, they smashed on the yellow sand again.


    Large areas of blood spilled under, directly yellow Chengcheng sand, directly dyed red.


    In an instant, the smell of blood quickly filled the desert.


    Let deep in the quicksand, unable to get rid of the pirates, the face suddenly pale.


    No!


    It should be said that even Quine, who was the three disasters, also became unable to hold his breath.


    This is a defeat like a mountain!


    After one more look at klockdall, a grim color flashed across his face.

 Chapter 1070

    "Lord Quine, what are we going to do? If we go on like this, we''ll have to die!" A Fu giver lost his breath.


    In the face of two tyrants, he was killed by klockdar, one of whom was directly killed.


    At the same time, the huge body was directly dried and became two mummies.


    This undoubtedly gives people an eye-catching feeling.


    In the quicksand, the only way is to place hope on Quine.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already figured out a way, but for the sake of the overall situation, I have to sacrifice you. When I find boss cardo, I''ll avenge you!" Quinn grinned ferociously, and then he snapped.


    "Blow it up


    Inexplicable words, so that the presence of the Fu Fu and other pirates, can not help but a stagnant look.


    Even klockdall''s brow could not help but pick. When he saw the domineering color, he moved to the extreme moment, and his face changed dramatically. He hastened to stimulate the devil''s fruit ability to the extreme.


    Bang bang bang!


    The explosion, like thunder, sounded without warning.


    Originally lying in the yellow sand, the two bodies belonging to the barbarians were blown to pieces.


    Mixed among them, there is a large purple black poison gas, quickly rolling around.


    "This is the plague gas!"


    Deep in the quicksand, people''s faces suddenly changed.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that Quine would be implanted into the tyrant''s body, which he regarded as the most outstanding gas bomb.


    At critical moments, it acts as a body bomb.


    The explosion of air waves, suddenly overturned half of the desert.


    The geology of quicksand is directly destroyed.


    Quine, who was deeply trapped in it, did not have time to think about it. He directly restored his human posture and rushed out quickly.


    As the producer of the gas bomb, he had already had the antibody against it, and he was not afraid at all.


    On the contrary, looking at the people around, the moment of being affected by the poison gas, the body as if burned, quickly turned into a corpse, but the face appeared excited.


    "Die, all of you. If you dare to attack the kingdom of peace, I will let you pay the price of bleeding!" Quine began to laugh with a ferocious look.


    "Heavy Shalan!"


    Boom!


    Endless sand, like a hurricane blooming.


    With the help of the explosion wave, the poisonous gas rolled and rolled around was suddenly gathered by the sand haze.


    At last, they rushed to the waste land in the distance.


    Looking at all of a sudden lost the gas, shrouded in the earth, their re exposed traces.


    Let Quine''s look, suddenly become stiff.


    Even the stride is a little wordy.


    This means of gas attack, but his final pressure on the bottom of the box.


    For a long time, Quine is mainly responsible for various scientific and technological research in the group of beasts and pirates.


    Their fighting ability is inferior to that of Jack.


    It is for this reason that fotzfer, Sasaki and others in the flying sextuples have been eyeing Quine''s position three or four times.


    At present, the plague weapon, as soon as it was sent to the field, was directly scraped off by kroddar.


    This undoubtedly makes Quine, all of a sudden, have a sense of being stretched.


    "Well, if that''s all you have, goodbye." Klockdall turned his eyes and fell on Quine.


    Right hand wind sand whirlpool again together, without any trace of fancy, suddenly thrown out.


    "Heavy Shalan!"


    Bang!


    The huge sandstorm whirlwind, like a raging tide, straight away.


    Quine''s face changed dramatically. Inspired by the ability of demon fruit in his body, Quine swayed into a Brachiosaurus posture.


    At the same time, the black like the armed color domineering, quickly spread in the body and open.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it gives people a feeling like heavy steel, rooted in the desert land.


    Facing the heavy Shalan, Quinn obviously gave up the idea of escaping.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to come here once in a blue moon. I''m afraid we''ll have to find a place to drill if kaiduo knows that he will be so disgraced in front of me."


    "The flame blows


    Bang!


    Unbridled laughter together, the blazing fire wave, turned into whip like, entangled together, shooting in the distance, rushing to collide with heavy sand haze.


    Boom!


    The fire and sand were detonated in a roar, and the air waves rolled down and rolled directly around.


    Finally, it broke up between heaven and earth.


    "Hot, hot..."


    With this chance to breathe, Quine quickly extinguished the flame on his body. After pulling the distance again, he suddenly looked at the shooter, and his face suddenly changed.


    "You''re Charlotte Lingling of the bigmon pirates. Why are you here?"In the distant sky, I don''t know when there is a huge black cloud. There is a pirate ship belonging to bigcom.


    The queen sings the trumpet!


    Through the deck of the ship, we can also see that as the backbone of the bigmon pirate regiment, they belong to the sons and daughters of Charlotte Lingling.


    The first of them is the eldest son, Charlotte pero, who licks the fruit.


    There are also Charlotte smogger, one of the three general stars, and Charlotte Krieg.


    Except for Charlotte catakuli, who stayed on cake island.


    This time when she boarded the country of peace and talked about cooperation with Baishou kaiduo, she obviously brought a large number of main forces.


    After all, as old enemies, Charlotte Lingling and Caiduo are the people who know each other''s temperament best.


    They all said that turning over is turning over their faces, and there is no family relationship and feelings.


    "Quine, if I hadn''t done it in time, you would have been dead!" Charlotte Lingling laughed.


    "But isn''t that guy Jin guarding the dock in Haikou? But I haven''t seen him for a long time. As the only one left in the world, I don''t have blood in all countries. I really want him to have a baby with me


    Looking at the amazing Charlotte Lingling, she opened her mouth.


    The cheek muscles of those present could not help twitching.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Charlotte Lingling''s only hobby is to collect people of other races and join her world.


    At the same time, I also like to have babies with strong people of all races.


    In addition to coercion and inducement, most of the time it''s the overlord who tries to bend his bow.


    For a man, to hear Charlotte Lingling''s magnificent words, his legs suddenly clamped.


    The eggs are a little cold!


    "Charlotte Lingling, brother ember, and boss cardo are fighting in the capital of flowers with the captain of the blood flag pirate regiment and rayon laxas. That''s why I let these guys have a chance to destroy the dock at the mouth of the sea." Quine''s face changed, for Charlotte Lingling did not take a fancy to herself, a glimmer of happiness flashed in her heart.


    "As long as you help me and take down these arrogant people, boss cardo will surely repay you well in the future."


    "By the way, this time, boss kaiduo, the meaning of alliance with you is to introduce you to Daihe, who has your blood..."

 Chapter 1071

    "Dahe?"


    "You mean, after what, Kato and I, Dahe, didn''t die?"


    Charlotte Lingling was stunned at first, and then she was in a state of ecstasy.


    If you say, among the nations, Charlotte Lingling did not get only three races.


    In addition to one of the seats occupied by Jin, the second seat is kaiduo.


    It was for this reason that Charlotte Lingling was forced to bow to the drunken Kato overlord in the later time.


    It was for this reason that Kato and Charlotte Lingling had a direct relationship.


    Originally, in Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, this hard work was able to squeeze the crystal out of cardo''s body, which had been killed by kaiduo as a disgrace.


    It never occurred to me that I was still alive.


    "Ha ha, Quine, you''ve told me a big piece of good news. In this case, I''ll make an exception to help you solve these hiding guys!" Charlotte Lingling laughed.


    "Kroddar, you little devil, I advise you to surrender quickly, but I don''t have much patience!"


    For bigcom, in the original, there is no Zeus.


    When you climb the Longyue waterfall, you will be struck by the ashes and fall into the waterfall.


    However, with Zeus as the basis for flying, their mobile ability is obviously stronger.


    "Well, Charlotte Lingling, you are nonsense. When I was in qiwuhai, I was not afraid of you, let alone now!" Klockdall''s face sank, and with a cold snort, he stepped forward with his right foot.


    "Desert sword!"


    Bang!


    The yellow sand under Zeus was rolled up without warning.


    In the full view of the public, instantly turned into a huge 100 meter huge desert sword, stabbing straight and oblique.


    Looking at the blow, peroxpero, standing on the chanting queen, was the first to show a soft smile, licking the giant borneol in his hand, and stomping on the ground.


    "Candy iron wall!"


    Beneath the chanting queen, a layer of thick candy parapet is directly stretched, which collides head-on with the sword formed by the yellow sand.


    Bang!


    With the dull crashing sound, the sword transformed by the yellow sand collapsed in the sky and the earth.


    However, the huge impact force contained also made the chanting queen regress tens of meters away.


    As soon as she got a firm foothold, Charlotte Lingling''s face sank, and she growled: "you bastard, you don''t only surrender, but also dare to offend me."


    "Napoleon!"


    The hat on Charlotte Lingling''s head suddenly fell into Charlotte Lingling''s hands.


    It changed into the shape of the emperor''s sword.


    Both hands suddenly clench under, without any trace of fancy, separated from the force split out.


    "Weiguo!"


    Bang!


    A knife out, the whole world circulation of air, as if torn in general.


    The invisible air wave turned into a competition through heaven and earth, and went straight to kroddar.


    Feeling the horror of this head-on attack, kroddar did not have time to think about it, so he quickly made his body elemental.


    However, the scope of the blow was so large that klockdall suddenly retreated.


    However, before kroddar could react, two thunderous shouts suddenly echoed.


    "Hegemony!"


    Boom!


    Two huge air waves, like hurricanes, run through the void and collide with the kingdom of Wei.


    Bang!


    The violent air waves, like raging waves, roll back and open.


    At the foot of the yellow sand land, the sound of the collapse.


    With the wind and dust billows rolling back, the two did not try to let the impact of collision together, collapse in the sky and earth.


    "Who dares to interfere with my good deeds?" Charlotte Lingling, with a heavy look, cried out in a hurry.


    As someone who was adopted by the giant and stayed in the giant kingdom.


    Charlotte Lingling knew that move was from the giant''s hands.


    But, in Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, the giant who came out of the giant''s seclusion.


    Even the two elders, yamabashi aruru and waterfall bearded yorulu, were not her enemies at all.


    Not to mention the giant who is still sailing on the sea.


    "Charlotte Lingling, you traitor, if we did not leave elbaff that day, we would certainly kill you."


    Two huge bodies fell on the battlefield and set off a large amount of dust waves.


    Charlotte''s face suddenly changed when she faced the giant.


    "You You are the legendary giant hero, the young ghost Dongli, and the red ghost brocki"Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here. A hundred years ago, you were the captain of the sea bandits who were terrified at the sea."


    "One hundred years later, I will also be the strongest hero soldier among the giants. My country is short of giants. I planned to marry Prince Loki of your family of giants. Now you two are not needed."


    The voice of rolling words reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Listening to this anecdote, there is also praise from Charlotte Lingling, the fourth emperor of sugar and sugar.


    The faces of those present changed.


    Although, I have heard all kinds of rumors in the sea, I never thought that there were some strong antiques in the ships of the blood flag pirates.


    "Well, Charlotte Lingling, you are talking about a dream. We will kill you here today!" Green ghost Dongli''s face sank, and he clenched the huge sword in his hand.


    Driven by the fierce force of the armed color, it quickly covers and opens on the blade.


    At the same time, there are Liu Ying in the rapid agitation.


    Look at this scene, let alone Quine and others.


    Rao is Charlotte Lingling, and her face suddenly changed.


    The giant clan, because of its huge body, is basically lack of suitable combat skills.


    It''s very good to be able to learn some fighting skills such as hegemony.


    Not to mention, can also display the armed color domineering and the highest flow cherry.


    Looking at the whole new world, the giant who can make it has not yet appeared.


    At least, the giants who served as generals in the Navy headquarters, as well as hailding, who has inherited the name of giant soldiers and wandered on the sea, are only learning the gun of heroes, which is a poor giant attack method.


    However, there is no doubt that the understanding of the giant and the red ghost has been subverted for more than 100 years.


    It can be said that it is no exception to break the limitations of giants.


    "Hum, Dongli counts me. Since she has to hit the muzzle of the gun, Jinting will count all the old and new hatred together." Brocki also snorted coldly, holding the huge Tomahawk in his back hand.


    At this moment, the two legendary giants, using the same trick, undoubtedly shook the nerves of all people.


    "Mom, what are we going to do?" Perrose Perot''s face turned blue.


    It''s hard to be watched by two legendary giants.


    "Well, what else can I do? For the sake of all my nations, we must capture them all!" Charlotte Lingling''s face sank and cried angrily.


    "Since you are going to challenge the majesty of my four emperors, die for me today!"


    The flame of Prometheus, above the blade, burst into flames.


    The blazing heat turned Napoleon into a flame blade.


    At the same time, the violent and aggressive Liu Ying is surging on the blade.


    Feeling the rising domineering momentum, Charlotte Lingling''s face flashed a trace of ferocity, and her arms muscles were as tight as a rock, and she shot out.


    "Emperor sword, Wei kingdom!"


    Boom!


    The air was suddenly penetrated, chopping at the shock wave, flame, and Liuying, which instantly blended into a huge competition and shot through the void to the two green ghosts.


    In the center of the battlefield, kroddar, who had intended to intervene in the battle, turned yellow sand and fled the battlefield.


    In the face of two legendary giants, and the great four Charlotte Lingling.


    The impact caused by this is definitely not something they can underestimate.


    Feeling the fast approaching air force, the green ghost Dongli and the red ghost brocki looked at each other for a moment.


    Suddenly, they started to fight.


    "Liuying ¡¤ overlying the territory!"

 Chapter 1072

    Bang!


    The three moved in an instant.


    The weapon clenched in his hand was cleaved out with the posture force of Wanjun.


    The air and the space along the way are suddenly penetrated, and the air ripples are rapidly surging and opening.


    Three violent shock waves collided with each other.


    Boom!


    The air wave of the explosion turned into a hurricane and overturned. The huge impact force directly shattered the ground inch by inch.


    The vast desert is collapsing in response to the sound.


    The explosion, which rolled backwards and opened, sent the distant gulosarche and the chanting queen upside down.


    From a distance, the center of the explosion, like a huge explosion mushroom cloud.


    Even Quine, who was standing on one side, was about to see the play.


    Only when Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, and the two giants, the green ghost and the red ghost, had already prepared themselves, could they take root in the earth like a mountain and avoid being overturned.


    "Charlotte Lingling, I didn''t expect that you not only killed elbaf, but also learned our giant''s tricks. Today we will kill you." Green ghost a pair of angry eyes, as if across the sky explosion waves, all of a sudden locked in Charlotte Lingling''s body.


    As a giant, the most proud is to be able to display the giant''s skills.


    In this group, they are regarded as heroes.


    Now, however, the standard of this hero falls into the hands of the woman who nearly destroyed her.


    This is a disgrace to Dongli and buluki.


    "Ha ha, you say you want to kill me, it seems that the giant is still as naive as before, completely confused about the situation!" Charlotte Lingling gave a heartless laugh.


    "But you may rest assured that even if I kill you, I will make you into specimens and place them in all nations."


    "Perousello, don''t do it now, when will it be?"


    "Yes, mom!"


    Perousello appeared in the far corner with a straight grin.


    The wave plate sugar in the hand has already been inserted into the earth. Under the breath of the tongue, a glimmer of satisfaction flashed on his face.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie, as long as you are killed, my reputation will certainly be higher than that of katakuli, and it will be me who will inherit the pirate regiment in the future."


    "Syrup Tsunami!"


    Boom!


    There was a low roar from the surrounding rock strata.


    The whole land like a giant turned over, directly emerged a large amount of thick syrup, turned into a huge wave, from all directions to the green ghost and red ghost.


    "Demonic fruit awakening?"


    The green ghost Dongli and the red ghost brocki''s faces were slightly heavy.


    Among the giants, they believe in the battle of heroes.


    I didn''t expect that Charlotte Lingling, one of the four great emperors, would let people attack at this crucial point.


    Looking at the thick syrup, the two looked at each other, and again clenched the weapons in their hands.


    "Hum, now I have a reaction. The giant is really a simple animal. Let you have a try. What is the strongest chop?" Suddenly Charlotte smoggy spoke.


    The long sword on the back is directly touched out between backhands.


    Flow cherry agitation moment, without any trace of fancy, separated from the force split out.


    At the same time, standing on one side as one of the three generals, Charlotte also made a violent attack.


    A large number of biscuit soldiers, who had already been ambushed around, were as dense as ants, attacking Dongli and brocki.


    The three people''s violent hand, instantly formed a joint attack must kill the Bureau.


    Looking at this scene, Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lingling, you crazy woman, in order to achieve the goal, you will do whatever you like before, but you will lose the face of our old times!"


    "But this time, you can''t do it!"


    Deep voice, with a sense of bullying the sky.


    Golden Lion a golden hair with the wind, just suspended in the air, his hands across the air suddenly press.


    "Shiziwei dijuan!"


    Boom!


    The earth gave out a thunderous roar, centering on the green ghost Dongli and the red ghost brocki.


    The whole rock stratum earth, as if by the invisible big hand stirs general.


    Directly turned into a huge lion''s head, the head-on and the incoming offensive collided with each other.


    Bang!


    The four attacks, like a tsunami, crashed together.


    The explosion wave, like a competition, rolled back and scattered, and the earth could not bear the impact, and then collapsed again.


    The violence made Charlotte Lingling, her family members, and even Quine, who were watching the play, turn pale.Do not have time to think about it, hastily looked up to the sky, the thin figure that first came into view, let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Golden Lion, how can you be here? Aren''t you dead?" Charlotte Lingling was the first to lose her breath.


    After the golden lion was killed in the battle on the top of the mountain, the white beard and red hair went to collect the body.


    Charlotte Lingling and Kato are also personally confirmed that the Golden Lion Shiji is indeed dead.


    However, it is only a short period of more than ten days. The golden lion has not only died but also resurrected.


    She''s still fighting for the blood flag pirates.


    This is a complete reversal of Charlotte Lingling''s perception.


    "as like as two peas, I think the people in this world will not think that I am alive." The golden lion gave a wild laugh.


    "But I tell you, I didn''t even think that I could still live and continue to see what would happen to you old times and what the world would turn out to be like."


    The voice of rolling words, scattered in the sky with the wind.


    Let everyone in the field, the hands of the movement suddenly become stiff.


    Even Pelosi Perot, who planned to subdue the two giants with the help of a sneak attack, turned pale.


    Charlotte Lingling is indeed regarded as one of the four emperors and the strongest presence in the sea.


    However, Shiji, the golden lion, was a strong man earlier than Charlotte Lingling.


    It''s not in the ranks of the four emperors, but is known as Roger the king of pirates, Edward Newgate white bearded legendary big pirate.


    Rao is Charlotte Lingling met, is also half of the younger generation.


    Now all of a sudden, he came back from the dead to help the blood flag pirates.


    The interest relationship among them is simply a thought-provoking feeling.


    If we continue to fight, how far will things evolve?


    Now the golden lion has suddenly stepped in. I''m afraid it''s a confrontation of the old times?


    "Golden Lion, you old immortal, did not expect to meet you here." Charlotte Lingling was the first to lose her temper and said sharply, "but I can tell you one thing. You are in the wrong camp now!"

 Chapter 1073

    In the wrong camp?


    Such a large battlefield, into a brief silence.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Charlotte Lingling.


    In particular, perrose Perot and other natural children are showing a trace of difficulty and confidence.


    In their eyes, aunt Charlotte Lingling, in addition to the muscle in her brain, is a variety of sweets.


    When did you think about persuading a person with your brain.


    "Hum, Lingling, your words are really surprising. I thought you would, as always, shout at me with a loud voice." The Golden Lion snorted coldly.


    "However, Lingling, you are wrong this time. We are different in our ways. I am totally indifferent to the small ambitions of you and cardo."


    As a former member of the lock''s pirate regiment.


    For a long time, in the eyes of golden lion, people who really look up to him, except for white beard, have not even put Locke in his eyes.


    Otherwise, when the golden lion came out of the prison, he would only look for white beard, not Charlotte Lingling and Caiduo.


    Otherwise, in the name of golden lion, they will be invited to dominate the world. Charlotte Lingling and Caiduo are definitely not as brave as Roger Wang and refuse to cooperate.


    "Hum, golden lion, you are still the same as before. You are totally arrogant!" Charlotte forced down the discomfort in her heart and snorted back.


    "But if I tell you that kador and ember are now besieging and exterminating the tyrannosas who killed you, you should be interested in alliance with us."


    "Don''t forget that your blood flag pirate regiment suddenly appears here, leilong laxas, so coincidentally, appears here. If you say that there is really no relationship between the two, I''m afraid no one is willing to believe it."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte Lingling''s face was even more playful, and said, "I''m not sure. Leilong laxus was originally a chess piece inserted into the Navy headquarters in the blood flag pirate regiment."


    "It''s ironic that they''re hiding this relationship and letting Ralph lasas kill you."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed between heaven and earth.


    It can be said that whether it is put in the eyes of golden lion or perrose Perot, etc.


    They had never thought that Charlotte Lingling, who had only sweet food in her mind, would be so painstaking to say such a great truth.


    The eyes of all the people in the field, with one brush and one turn, are directly locked on the Golden Lion suspended in the void.


    "Bah, old woman, do you really think I''m a dementia, and will you be fooled by such a mean person?" The Golden Lion disdained to bah a way.


    "Here''s a kid playing with sand. He''s been cut down by our captain''s kid. Now he''s not staying on the boat properly."


    "If you ask me to fight against the captain, kid, I''ll tell you. I''m a golden lion who has never been resurrected. Where is this face in the future?"


    "The Golden Lion left my words here today. The blood flag pirate regiment is the same thing, and the hatred between leilong laxas and me is the same thing. In the future, I will fight him squarely at some time. If he can win me again, this matter will be erased with chalk."


    The voice of the rolling words dispersed, which made the cheek muscles of klockdar twitch.


    If put at other times, klockdall will definitely be violent, and the Golden Lion hard two moves.


    However, when he heard that he was going to challenge leilong laxas, he couldn''t help laughing.


    As the first group of people who knew the secret of Qin Yu, he gave up the idea of revenge.


    It is also a good thing to see the golden lion eat shriveled afterwards.


    Charlotte Lingling''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    It was a rare trip for her to persuade a person with her lips and words. She did not expect it at all. When she opened her mouth, she directly ran into the wall.


    "Well, very well, golden lion, you''re still the same, and you look down on me and cardo completely." Charlotte Lingling''s face sank and she said hello twice.


    "But I forgot to tell you that this is not the old age of you and white beard."


    "The pirate Regiment under my command has been allied with the beasts of cadet to seize the legendary weapon. Once you get there, you will regret the decision you made today."


    "Don''t forget, this is CADO''s territory, and there are a number of warriors in the kingdom of peace. By their means, they want to kill a small Thunder Dragon, laxus, and even the captain of the blood flag pirate regiment. It''s just like taking things out of the bag."


    Speaking of this, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes suddenly turned, fell on Quine''s body, said in a deep voice.


    "Quine, as one of the three disasters, you should have the life cards of Ember and cardo."


    "Counting the conversation I had with cardo half a day ago, they should have killed the boy and are on the way back."


    "You show them that you are in a fatal situation."The voice is like thunder, mixed with an undoubted taste.


    In the face of Charlotte Lingling, this sudden proposal, all of the people''s nerves suddenly pryed.


    However, as Charlotte Lingling said, if kaiduo and Jin are really uniting with the serpent to encircle the Thunder Dragon, laxus, and Qin Yu!


    Then this war will definitely fall into a white hot.


    Take out the life card, can undoubtedly for this war, foretell clue.


    "Quine, why don''t you even listen to me? Don''t forget, I saved you just now Charlotte Lingling urged in a deep voice.


    "Captain Charlotte, don''t be impatient. I''m just afraid to take it out and stimulate them." Quinn hastened back to Shinto.


    "The life cards of boss kaiduo and brother ember are hidden in my body all the time. I think it should be moving violently now. I have already come back here."


    Life card is one of the means to locate in the pirate world.


    Something like GPS.


    As the distance between the two sides is getting closer, the severity of the life card reaction will increase.


    Moreover, when the owner of the life card encounters an injury, the burning prompt will also occur on the card.


    Once the person dies, the life card is burned.


    However, because the materials needed to make life cards are very precious, they are not widely spread in the world of pirate king.


    Moreover, as a pirate, he doesn''t like to be controlled by some people who are not close to each other.


    Therefore, the number of times life cards appear is very few.


    With this, Quine''s reply fell, but the action in his hand was unambiguous. He opened the mechanical arm of his left hand and took out a special metal box.


    This is an important life card related to Kato and ember, which must be kept properly.

 Chapter 1074

    The vast battlefield, fell into the inexplicable silence, all eyes brush a turn, locked in Quine''s body.


    There was an inexplicable urgency on his face.


    Feeling the change in the atmosphere of the field, Quinn also became breathless. After opening the hidden small mechanism in the mechanical arm, he took out an iron box.


    In full view of the public, it was opened with a quick response.


    "Well, you can have a look. This is the life card of elder brother kaiduo and brother Ember. They must be on their way back!" Quine looked at the iron box in a hurry. The first scene that caught his eyes was that his pupils shrank.


    In the huge iron box, in addition to a corner lying quietly, the burning life card.


    There is no second life card in Quine''s mouth.


    Looking at this unexpected scene, Rao is Xialuo Lingling, and even the Golden Lion and others, but also a stagnant expression.


    "Quine, what''s going on here? Are you wrong? There''s only one life card here?"


    "Or is the ember killed?" Charlotte Lingling was the first to lose her breath.


    As she said just now, kaiduo and Jin, the beasts, are encircling leilong laxas and Qin Yu.


    Life card alone is enough to get a glimpse of the war situation.


    However, in their eyes, the two people who should have rushed back quickly are missing, and one is burning.


    What does this mean? It''s really frightening to think about it.


    "No, it''s impossible. There''s a life card from boss cardo. I haven''t taken it out." Quine awoke with a start and said to himself.


    "This one burned life card is dead, and the other belongs to boss kaiduo..."


    Small voice, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the audience, directly hit the soul of all people.


    I''ve never seen a pig run, but I must have tasted pork.


    Now Kato''s life card suddenly disappeared, and there were burning traces.


    I''m afraid the answer is out of the question.


    "It''s impossible, Quine. It must be your mistake, Kato, but no one can kill it!" Charlotte Lingling suddenly woke up and growled.


    In her eyes, Baihuo kaiduo is the fourth emperor with her. More importantly, it is the strongest backing ally of the new five emperors Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    If he is really killed, it means that the world will change!


    They are bigmon pirates. They appear in the country of peace. I''m afraid they are sending sheep to the tiger''s mouth.


    "Yes, I must have made a mistake. I''ll call boss cardo now, and he will tell me the whole story." Quine responded in a quick voice, and the hands of the phone bug were shaking slightly.


    "No, I''ve brought Kato back."


    A cold and careless voice, suddenly rang out.


    All the people at the scene, glancing at each other, looked up at the sky in a hurry.


    The first time I saw it, it was a huge Golden Ark full of thunder and breaking through the clouds.


    Standing in the Golden Ark of the local tycoon and the figure on the ship deck, the pupils of Charlotte Lingling and others suddenly contracted.


    No!


    It should be said that their sight was shocked by what Qin Yu was holding.


    "People Head, this is the head of Kato, the beast. He was really killed Perossello was the first to lose his voice.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help rubbing my eyes. My face was full of difficulties and confidence. Even I bit my tongue, I didn''t know.


    Perousello has always been very conceited and thinks that he will definitely become the successor of bigcom pirates.


    However, in the face of Charlotte Lingling''s existence, perrose Perot did not dare to have a heart of comparison.


    At least, in his eyes, the existence of the four emperors, but can not be high.


    However, they are told that kaiduo, one of the four emperors, was beheaded.


    This kind of thing is beyond their knowledge.


    "It must be a fake. It''s what someone looks like to be boss Kato." Quinn said in a quick voice.


    After all, to be able to support the four emperors group, but it needs the most top-notch head fighting power.


    It can be said that no matter how many people are killed or injured below.


    As long as cardo''s head fighting power exists, it can be reorganized as many people as possible.


    Now, however, they are told that CADO is dead, which means that the orcs will fall apart.


    At the same time, it also means that the pattern of the sea has collapsed!


    "There is nothing impossible in this world. This is the sea of the jungle. The four emperors don''t mean they won''t die, but no one can kill it." Qin Yu looks at Charlotte Lingling faintly.


    This one eye falls, instantly strained her nerve.no


    We should pry the nerves of all the members of the bigcom pirate team.


    Now even Kato, who was able to compete with Charlotte Lingling, was killed.


    This means that the other party may also have the means to kill Charlotte Lingling.


    "Calm down, everyone. Kaiduo may be dead, but it doesn''t mean that they didn''t pay enough price. I believe the four emperors will not be solved so simply." Charlotte Lingling''s face sank, and she said in a sharp voice, "don''t you see that leilong laxas is not here?"


    "I think even if they really beheaded Kaido, the boy should have been seriously injured. Now it''s just the end of his tether. There''s no fear at all."


    The voice of rolling words reverberates in the world like thunder.


    It wakes up the people who are in deep fear.


    When you see the huge deck, only Qin Yu and a face that you don''t know, many people''s eyes can''t help but brighten.


    In their eyes, as Charlotte Lingling said, none of the four emperors is an oil-saving lamp.


    "Ha ha, Charlotte Lingling, you''re right. I''m really hurt. But are you going to gamble with me, continue to fight me here, or go away now?" Qin Yu throws kaiduo''s head on the deck with a warm smile.


    In the face of this sudden multiple-choice question, not to mention Charlotte Lingling, Rao pero and other people, also changed their looks.


    In their eyes, they thought that Qin Yu''s appearance would bring a battle of death.


    I''m afraid you''ll lose your life if you''re not careful.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu gave this kind of multiple choice questions as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Captain Charlotte, don''t listen to him. Boss cardo is not dead. If you hold on for a while, we will be able to catch them all." Quine''s face changed and he said in a hurry.


    "Even if we take a step back and say that boss kaiduo really fell into their hands, then the kid must be seriously injured. This is a good opportunity for the regiment to kill the blood flag pirates."

 Chapter 1075

    Quine''s rapid voice echoed on the battlefield.


    In the face of this seemingly analytical and reasonable speech.


    Perousello''s face turned a little livid.


    For a long time, he was opposed to the alliance with the Pirate Group.


    It was only because of Charlotte Lingling''s majesty that she agreed.


    Now the life and death of kaiduo is uncertain, and he is more likely to be killed by the five Emperor Qin Yu.


    If for Quine''s sake, it would be too worthless to give the Pirate Group a head start.


    "Mom, this boy is a traitor. We still want to..." Peroxpero was the first to lose his breath.


    However, before he could speak, Charlotte Lingling gave Quine a gloomy look and said, "well, what a imp! Kato and I agreed to join hands verbally."


    "However, if you kill him before the alliance is reached, the alliance''s agreement will be void, and we will not risk for a dead man. Let''s go."


    With these words, Charlotte Lingling clenched Napoleon in her back hand.


    And landed on top of the chanting queen.


    The rest of perousello witnessed the scene, and after a look at smogi and others, he quickly followed.


    Quine''s face became stiff, and his desire to speak stopped.


    Charlotte Lingling had once again opened her mouth and said in a cold voice, "Zeus, let me go!"


    "I see, mom!" Zeus should say, under the despairing eyes of the remnant Party of the Pirate Group, he galloped away quickly.


    Finally disappeared at the end of the line of sight.


    Looking at Charlotte Lingling, one of the four great masters, she ran away with her tail clenched.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Hum, green ghost and red ghost, I thought you would bite Lingling''s crazy woman. That guy tried hard, but I couldn''t hold it down!" The Golden Lion snorted uncomfortably.


    Originally, he also had expired, waiting for the appearance of leilong laxas, and played a fair and aboveboard game.


    However, seeing that Qin Yu is the only one who appears now has no doubt let his hope fail.


    "I''m afraid that you''ll meet with a ghost once in a lifetime, but I''m afraid that you''ll meet with a ghost for the first time, and I''m afraid that you''ll never meet with a ghost." Wald sat on the deck, looking up and taking a sip of the drink.


    "Now, what we should do again is how to deal with these guys!"


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed.


    It seems that there is an invisible big hand, holding tightly the hearts of all the beasts and pirates and the remnant party.


    In their eyes, even as the last spiritual pillar of the beast kaiduo was killed by the five Emperor Qin Yu.


    Then, even if Quine, one of the three disasters, could not turn the tide back.


    "Boss Quine, it''s not that I don''t want to join the war, but cardo is dead. Facing the blood flag pirates, we have no chance to win any more..." A long wing Fu giver, the first to sink gas.


    After leaving this half of the words, the wings suddenly fluttered down, went straight to the distance and ran away.


    The scene, as if it had become a chain reaction, had seen Charlotte Lingling appear, gathered around Quine soldiers.


    Without hesitation, he turned around and ran away.


    In such a large field, only a few people are still standing here.


    Defeat like a mountain!


    I''m afraid that is to describe the scene!


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that our group of beasts and pirates would be reduced to such a level. If you want me to die today, I will never let you feel better. Let me bury all of you!" Quine suddenly returned to his senses and growled in a twisted manner.


    "Blow it all up!"


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, I want to fight with you


    Bang bang bang!


    There were explosions, one after another.


    Whether it is the members of the piranha fleeing from the sky or the earth, their bodies soar like balloons.


    The next moment, in full view of the public explosion.


    Huge impact force, directly set off a large area of toxic gas, with the hurricane like roll back and open.


    Hundreds of thousands of people, the big explosion, it gives people a kind of straight nine days of clouds and the feeling.


    In the face of these body bombs, the Golden Lion frowned and snorted scornfully: "it''s useless for the first time. Can it be used for the second time?"


    "Lion power, empty scroll!"


    Roar!


    The poisonous gas all over the sky seems to be rolled by a pair of invisible big hands.


    He turned into a lion''s head and went straight to the entrance of the sea and roared away.


    The dust waves are scattered between heaven and earth at the same time.


    A huge body incarnated as Brachiosaurus, with a face full of panic, fled to the distance, and at the same time, looked back from time to time.A moment ago, still put down the cruel words, no doubt become bullshit in general.


    "Quine, you really let me down. If you just let go and fight with me, I might still appreciate you, but I''ll forget it now." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "Didn''t you say I was seriously injured? Don''t say I don''t give you a chance. If you run faster than my attack, I may let you off. "


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu has a pair of eyes, and the blood color of scarlet is surging like tide.


    Nine gouyu in vain under a turn, the right hand five fingers tight, crackling thunder arc, in the hand surging open.


    "Ernie Road, borrow some ray for it!"


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ Qilin!"


    Boom!


    Thunder and lightning pull together because of the appearance of the Golden Ark.


    The whole world has been covered by the thunder and lightning of Aini Road, especially in the clouds, which has accumulated a lot of lightning power.


    It can be said that Qin Yu''s hand is like opening the valve of thunder.


    Accompanied by a thundering thunder.


    The thunder light, which wandered all over the sky, converged in an instant and turned into a huge thunderbolt unicorn. It was like a competition, and went straight after Quine.


    So fast, in the blink of an eye, he was close to Quinn''s back.


    Feeling this fierce and incomparable attack, especially the huge thunder unicorn of hundreds of meters, made Quinn despair and roared.


    "No, don''t kill me, I''m useful!"


    However, in the face of thunder Qilin, who is urged to the extreme by Qin Yu, any words are pale and powerless.


    In full view of the public, thunderbolt was engulfed.


    Bang!


    The thunder lights up most of the sky.


    Under the violent thunder arc splashes, is will along the way all over, completely stirs up to break.


    Looking at it, it covers hundreds, even thousands of kilometers.


    Rao is the Golden Lion and others, the cheek muscles are also twitching.


    No!


    It should be said that even enilu is not natural.


    He is the ability of thunder fruit. The power of controlling thunder is obviously unique.


    Now Qin Yu''s ease of use and power undoubtedly make him a God, and his face is a little bit hard to hang.

 Chapter 1076

    Boom!


    The endless thunder light is rolling backward, and the whole world seems to be shattered by this blow.


    Qin Yu, who should have suffered heavy damage, was killed in Quine''s mouth.


    At present, such powerful and incomparable means can still be used.


    The Golden Lion and enilu, who still have different ideas, suddenly fell into silence.


    In particular, ainilu, thinking that not long ago, Qin Yu took the initiative to invite him to deal with himself.


    Now I can use his thunder and lightning power to display such a powerful attack.


    At the same time, ainilu looks at Qin Yu''s back again.


    At this moment, if anyone wants to ask ainero, who can''t see through the most.


    Then Qin Yu, standing in front of him, must be the first.


    "Hoo ~" Qin Yuchang breathed a breath. After a step, the whole person disappeared like a ghost.


    Once again, he appeared on the side of the golden lion with the help of the seal of flying thunder, and patted him on the shoulder with his face full of surprise.


    "Golden Lion, I thought you would try me out just now. I didn''t expect that you still love me and believe me in my heart."


    "Wald, don''t you think it''s lacking in popularity when you drink alone? I''ll drink with you


    "Ha ha, Captain, you still like to trap people as always. If anyone is really cheated, it will be a ship capsizing in the ditch..."


    Looking at you a word, I like a word, directly will take the wine, pour Qin Yu in the mouth.


    The golden lion''s tense muscles suddenly relaxed.


    At that moment, he had the feeling of walking on the edge of death.


    At least, in the face of Qin Yu''s flying Thunder God, it was totally beyond his cognition.


    Golden Lion firmly believes that if Qin Yugang really wants to kill him, it will be between a thought.


    On the other hand, he Zhiguo ran aground on a beach.


    A huge dark shadow is emerging in the forest.


    Under the flow of beautiful eyes, what is fast searching on the sea.


    Soon, an old pirate ship, approaching quickly.


    When it was tens of meters away from the shore, a figure standing on the deck took the first step and made its way to the coast.


    "did not think that the marshal of the Warring States, finally placed in the beasts of the beasts, the eye liner is actually one of the six flying cells. If I remember correctly, you should be a reward for seven hundred million Bailey''s black Maria?"


    As soon as Drake approached the shore, he stopped ten meters before Black Maria.


    Before becoming an undercover, Drake''s vigilance has been significantly improved.


    After all, he didn''t want to be a supernova in the Navy headquarters.


    Run to the inside of the pirate when undercover, a face-to-face was killed by the other side.


    "Well, Drake, Brigadier General of the Navy headquarters, has the Allosaurus in the fruits of ancient animal demons. This kind of candidate is really suitable for Kato''s appetite."


    "Even if you are just a traitor who has just betrayed the Navy headquarters, with Kato''s temperament, you will surely try to convince you and make you his precious collection."


    "However, as a senior undercover, I still want to remind you that once you want to embark on this road, unless you hold the mentality of death, you will not be able to get rid of the control of cardo before he dies. Like me, a decision will go for a lifetime. After all, in this world, there are almost no people who can kill CADO!"


    "It means that unless it dies, there is absolutely no way out for you."


    "If you think about it clearly, I will report it to marshal of Warring States in person."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    As a member of the flying sextuples, Black Maria has always been valued by CADO because of her female identity.


    At the same time, for Black Maria, she''s just an undercover, and climbing to this position is enough.


    Compared with fotzfer and Sasaki, the lack of ambition of Black Maria is more worthy of kaiduo''s trust.


    In the eyes of the Warring States period, it was also an important undercover chess piece.


    It is also an important means for him to see the country of peace.


    Under the pressure of Maria, whose face was black, Drake clenched his fist and said, "don''t worry, I''ve decided that I will never recover my identity unless I eradicate the kingdom of Kato and other beasts."


    "When I restore my identity, I want to have the strength and status to make others look at me differently."


    "So, please tell marshal of the Warring States that Drake has taken over this mission!"


    "Well, I think marshal of the Warring States period will be very pleased to hear that. I will give you the opportunity to join the Pirate Group." After taking a puff of dry tobacco, Black Maria took out the telephone bug belonging to the Warring States period with her backhand.


    However, before she could dial, another phone bug had already sounded in a hurry."Lord Maria, this is ur It''s a bad thing. Half a day ago, the people of the blood flag pirate group attacked the dock at the mouth of the sea, and Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, came to support


    "The emperor of Qin has been killed by the enemy, but he has been killed."


    The rapid voice of the voice, in the phone insect out.


    The voice fell on the ears of Black Maria and Drake, giving people the feeling that it was like an invisible heavy hammer, hitting the depths of the soul.


    The phone bug clenched in Black Maria''s hand was more powerless and fell on the ground.


    "Lord Maria, are you all right? Everyone has already escaped and died. I just want to give you a message. You must not go back. The group of beasts and pirates is over..."


    The voice has not finished, the phone bug connection, once again was pinched off.


    Listen to this before and after, a short half minute conversation, as if there is an invisible big hand, tight heart.


    A moment ago, they were still threatening that Drake''s undercover career would be endless.


    I didn''t expect it at all. It ended at the beginning.


    Kaiduo, the old four emperors and beasts, was killed by Qin Yu, the fifth emperor of the new Jin Dynasty.


    Even Charlotte Lingling was involved.


    All this, it can be said, completely overturned their cognition.


    No!


    It should be said that once this news is spread out, the whole sea will be completely boiling.


    After all, the old four emperors have been standing in the new world for decades.


    Now the death of CADO means that the old age has completely collapsed.


    "Drake, you also heard the people in the phone bug just now. I want to immediately confirm the truth of kaiduo''s death. Your undercover career has ended. Immediately return home and leave the kingdom of peace. At the same time, report this matter to the marshal of the Warring States period. Tell them that the sea is going to change. Look for countermeasures to deal with the five emperors Qin Yu as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 1077

    Navy headquarters, on the other hand.


    The makeshift supreme conference room is already full.


    A breath of inexplicable depression pervaded it.


    It can be said that the opening of this meeting today means the change of the Navy headquarters from the old to the new.


    No matter major general, lieutenant general, Brigadier General and so on, as long as they are stationed in the Navy headquarters, they also participate in this.


    All people''s eyes, intentionally or unintentionally, fell on the one standing in front of the chart, back to their back.


    On both sides of the seats, in addition to the four generals, there are Kapu and crane, rarely speaking.


    "Warring States, you stand like this, but it doesn''t help much. Do you really want to agree to the five old stars'' proposal? If you don''t want to, the Green Pheasant can fight for one or two. " Kapp was the first to lose his breath.


    As soon as the words sounded, it directly strained all the people''s nerves, and even the green pheasant''s lazy face climbed up a trace of seriousness.


    However, not waiting for the Warring States to speak, the sound of footsteps outside the door sounded quickly, and the two figures first came into view.


    "Ha ha, KAP, you still like to say whatever you want to say."


    "But this time, it''s up to the Warring States to make a decision. He lost too many times."


    "The Warring States now chose to retire, but also to make up for these mistakes, our five old stars proposed to let red dog sit in the position of Marshal, also in order to stabilize the situation as soon as possible."


    As soon as a monk got a firm foothold, he took out a document with his backhand and threw it on the table.


    "This is the intelligence I got. You are still the biggest culprit in the Warring States period until we find out whether leilonglaxas is related to the blood flag pirates."


    "Not long ago, the blood flag pirate regiment has declared war on kaiduo. Their internal strife with the pirates is our best mobile phone meeting."


    "As long as we see the right time to send troops, we will not only be able to bring them all over the country, but may also be able to uproot the whole country of peace."


    here, a monk sees to the Warring States Road: "the Warring States period, I know that you are known as the Navy''s intelligence commander, has always been in possession of eye liner with the country, so I hope you will give all of these to the red dog to help him complete this task."


    The people present changed their looks.


    As generals of the Navy headquarters, they all have the right to act independently.


    Generally, in order to better target, will also find some confidants, become pirates, to act as undercover.


    However, to cultivate an undercover, the most important thing is that the fewer people who know about it, the higher the security of the undercover.


    Therefore, often an undercover identity, only one person will know.


    Now, as soon as a monk opens his mouth, he directly asks for the undercover who has worked hard to set up in the Warring States period. This is undoubtedly digging for the old man.


    "Don''t worry, my people in the land of peace will tell you." "After all, for the sake of the situation in this sea, I also want to find a breakthrough in the kingdom of peace as soon as possible. You may rest assured that I have sent someone to meet him."


    However, the words just fell, a rush of telephone insects suddenly rang out.


    "Drake''s phone bug?" The eyebrows of the Warring States period can''t help but pick, which seems a bit unexpected.


    However, I didn''t want to connect directly.


    "Drake, have you arrived in the land of peace? Did you meet her


    For the Warring States period, there are at least two preparations to completely control the intelligence of the hundred beasts pirate regiment.


    otherwise, someone would have stripped one eye liner, at least there was another eye liner, and there would not be a blank period of intelligence.


    In the face of this deliberately revealed arrangement of the Warring States period, a monk''s look could not help but change slightly.


    He didn''t expect that the Warring States had taken an extra step in advance before retiring from the position of naval marshal.


    With this alone, the identity of a wise general is not comparable to that of a red dog.


    However, these confused thoughts just flashed in my mind, and the urgent words from the phone bug hit the soul like an invisible hammer.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, things are bad. Things have changed in the country of Hezhi. Half a day ago, the blood flag Pirate Group raided the kingdom of peace. The five emperors and Qinyu killed kaiduo, a beast in the capital of flowers. Charlotte Lingling, who came to support him, was also defeated. Now the country of peace has fallen into the hands of the blood flag pirate regiment."


    Said Drake in a hurry.


    As soon as the words fell, the huge Conference Hall fell into a dead silence.


    The Warring States period clenched the phone bug''s hand, suddenly clenched it, and his face changed dramatically.


    No!


    It should be said. The faces of all the people present changed dramatically.


    Rao is a monk of five old stars.


    "Drake, you say again, what happened with the country, now is not the time to joke, you are a soldier, please be serious!" The Warring States asked.


    In the face of this kind of gaffe, all the people''s eyes turned and fell on the phone bug, and their faces were urgent.After all, in their eyes, this is about the pattern of the new world.


    If kaiduo, as the old four emperors, is really killed, it means that the world will be completely in chaos.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, all I have said is true. Kaiduo has been beheaded, and soon Maria will send you the information. Now the group of beasts and pirates is dead, and Quine, the last three disasters, has also been killed. You must not come to the country of peace, or it will cause unnecessary harm."


    Drake dropped the words and the phone bug was cut off.


    As a huge island country isolated from the world, because of its geographical location, it is difficult to get through the telephone insect signal.


    It''s good to be able to communicate with the outside world.


    However, it is precisely because of these words that, in their eyes, the situation that the mountain rain is about to come and the wind is full of buildings has been brought forward at once.


    At least, what they see now is a huge storm.


    As Derek said, the sea is going to change.


    Bang!


    The Warring States period sat down on the chair with a black and blue look, and looked at a monk with the same look and said, "monk, you should have heard Derek''s report just now. I know that your world government will also put people in the country of peace. I hope you can share the information with us as soon as possible. I want to know what happened in the kingdom of Hezhi in half a day, if you five old stars don''t want to Lose again, in the next storm in the passive


    The rapid voice of words, mixed with unprecedented urgency.


    In the face of the Warring States period, who forgot that he was about to retire, a monk didn''t refute it. After looking at the phone bug on the desk, he said, "don''t worry, I''ll go back and find out now. I''ll definitely have the information you need."


    "A monk, the Marshal''s position..." The red dog''s look changed and he couldn''t help saying.


    This time, he and a monk together, but in order to force the palace, sit in the position of Marshal.

 Chapter 1078

    "Well, it''s not clear what happened to the group of beasts and pirates and the kingdom. The position of the marshal will be discussed later. Any information about this matter must not be disclosed." A monk''s face sank. After a cold response, he turned and left directly.


    However, this time, a monk''s pace, obviously no longer at the beginning of the calm, give people the feeling, want to plug in the wings, leave this place.


    A monk can not care about the destruction of any pirate or force on the sea.


    However, the country of peace is his hometown, which is also related to the source of historical texts.


    The most important thing is that, twenty years ago, Guangyue Yutian followed the Roger pirates and set foot on the final island of lourderu.


    Once the light moon Yutian left in the country with what the ultimate Island, blank 100 years of information.


    This is a nightmare for the five old stars.


    Looking at the red dog which disappeared in the corridor and was left to the side.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward in such a large conference hall.


    During this time, what the red dog did was for justice.


    However, the way we act is a bit shameless.


    Looking at the red dog which was not human at once, the Warring States period said in a deep voice: "red dog, please find a place to sit down. The matter of who inherits my position will be discussed later. Deal with the things happened in the country of peace first."


    "Or have you come up with a better way to deal with it?"


    Facing the five old stars, he insisted on letting red dog inherit the position of Navy marshal. In the heart of the Warring States period, he had words.


    However, the situation in this sea is uncertain.


    Within the Navy headquarters, there was also the case of ryron laxas.


    This made it hard for the Warring States to oppose it for a moment.


    "No!" The red dog''s face sank and he simply spoke.


    However, after a little hesitation, he said again, "however, I got the information half a day ago. It seems that he led his men to all countries..."


    "Nations?" The face of the Warring States changed.


    At present, it is not clear about the state of peace for the time being, and Blackbeard suddenly appears in all countries.


    At present, Charlotte Lingling, leading the elite under her command, went to and with it.


    At this juncture, if Blackbeard attacks all nations, it may cause unrest again.


    This is a time of trouble.


    Looking at the change of the look of the Warring States period, red dog''s face was also slightly relaxed. He said: "marshal of the Warring States period, not long ago, the beasts kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling joined hands to declare war on the blood flag pirate regiment, which was regarded as the revival of the Rox Pirate Group. Even our navy headquarters, even the five old stars, were afraid of it."


    "However, we didn''t expect that the blood flag pirate regiment would raid the kingdom of peace, uprooting the beast pirate regiment and kaiduo, showing our unexpected fighting power."


    "If we assume that the blood flag pirate regiment did not lose a lot in the war with the beast pirate regiment, they would never let it go, and Charlotte Lingling, who also declared war, would continue to exist."


    "After all, once the story of kaiduo''s killing is spread, red hair and white beard will also be moved by it. In the face of a strong rise, like a sharp blade, the pirate regiment, which has torn a corner of the pirate force, will never be indifferent."


    Red dog said, eyes quickly swept in the field.


    Looking at the scene, all the Navy generals, and even the Warring States period as marshals, also showed their faces moved.


    The red dog knew clearly that he had found a breakthrough. After clenching his fist secretly, he continued.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, if I assume that white beard and red hair, because of the death of kaiduo, the beast, have a special mood, and they prefer to form an alliance with Charlotte Lingling. This chance is only 10%. Then what will the blood flag pirates do


    The inexplicable questions strained everyone''s nerves. Rao Shihe and Kapu also subconsciously looked at the Warring States period.


    "The joint efforts of the two four emperors are enough to be regarded as the resurrection of the Rox pirate regiment. Even our naval headquarters can not underestimate the strength they possess." The Warring States looked changeable and said, "if they realize the threat of the blood flag pirates and the three four emperors join hands, it will be more than the threat of the Rox pirates."


    "Once we get to that time, it will be more difficult for Yu Zhibo to wipe out the bigmon pirates, so his next target must be Wan Guo."


    A series of assumptions have been put forward, Rao is the crane as the general staff, his face also suddenly changed.


    Red dog said with a smile: "marshal of the Warring States period, you are right. For the Navy headquarters and even the world government, the internal strife among the pirates is the thing we want to see most."


    "But we also have to make sure that if they fight against each other, they can reap the benefits of fishermen. So I suggest that a small number of people stay at the headquarters and tell red hair and white beard what happened in the country."


    "Take a step back. If they don''t want to join hands with Charlotte Lingling, our navy headquarters can also appoint large troops to deploy outside the world. Once the blood flag pirate regiment fights with all nations, we will reap. This is killing two birds with one stone.""Of course, if the marshal of the Warring States period thinks that I will drag down this plan, I will voluntarily stay at the headquarters of the Navy, waiting for everyone''s triumphant return."


    In the face of the red dog who volunteered, the Navy General''s face changed slightly.


    For a long time, the image of red dog in their eyes is to make contributions and show off. Any task will be taken over first.


    It is no doubt that the purpose of voluntarily remaining in the Navy headquarters is to avoid mission errors and choose a more stable method to increase the position of Shanghai marshal.


    The Warring States period was silent and subconsciously looked at the crane.


    Red dog''s words are not wrong, but very reasonable.


    However, at this juncture, any wrong guess will change the pattern of the sea again.


    "Warring States, I also think this method is feasible." The crane took the lead in making a statement.


    Other generals nodded in agreement.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the red dog, who has lost one after another, breathed a sigh of relief and showed a trace of satisfaction on his face.


    In his eyes, the variables without the Navy headquarters will only become more and more.


    In order to ensure that the Marshal''s position falls on his own body, in order to remain unchanged in response to changes, is the biggest idea of red dog now.


    However, if you let him know, Qin Yu''s final idea, red dog may even regret his intestines.


    At the same time, after a monk left the temporary assembly hall, the telephone bug in his arms rang first.


    A scene of violence, let a monk''s nerves slightly tense, quickly backhand to take out the phone bug.


    "A monk, I''m Ilam. I think the guy in the Warring States period should tell you what happened in his country?"

 Chapter 1079

    "Glen had planned to go to the country of peace to see if the group would really have a conflict with the blood flag guys. Now it seems a little too late."


    Inside the phone bug, there was a low voice from Eli.


    For the world government, the undercover inside CP organization is all over the sea.


    Warring States can also be placed in the eyes of kaydo, not to mention that they have lived for a long time.


    "I already know. I heard that Kato was beheaded. The kid of the blood flag pirate regiment is worthy of being cared about by Lord im. Even this guy can be cut by the knife." A monk''s face sank and said.


    As the five old stars, they are very few.


    However, for the strength of the four emperors, or pay attention to.


    In their eyes, kaiduo''s strongest strength is not combat effectiveness, but tenacious vitality.


    There are many people who can defeat him, but few can really kill him.


    It is for this reason that Kato is arrogant and often talks about suicide.


    Unfortunately, let alone the five old stars, even the beast kaiduo himself, never thought that this time the wolf came, directly kicked on the iron plate.


    "Monk, you''re right. You thought that the blood flag pirate regiment could only mix up to the level of white beard and even Roger."


    "However, it seems that the growth of the blood flag pirate regiment is far beyond our calculation. If we don''t get rid of it quickly, it will be a thorny problem for us if we really let them grow up completely in the future." A monk''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    In the face of the blood flag Pirate Group, one monk fought against them three times and four times.


    Unfortunately, after repeated failures, Rao was forced to take care of the blood flag pirates.


    "Monk, I know exactly what you mean. However, the killing of Kato this time is also great news for us." Elam sneered.


    "For a long time, we have been experimenting with some weak people. Now Berga Punk''s experiment has reached a perfect level. With the help of Glen''s special fruit ability, maybe we can create a more powerful combat force. At that time, it will not be a problem for us to deal with the little boy slowly."


    A monk''s eyes lit up.


    As a member of the five old stars, of course, he knew what the experiment was.


    That''s what they, in order to deal with the replacement of qiwuhai, this chess piece, to carry out research and development of the strong scheme.


    For a long time, it has been co-ordinated by berga punk, and the results of the experiment are good, but it is a pity that there is no top strong person to take the last step.


    If this time, the last step can really go through.


    For the world government and even the five old stars, the world will be in complete control.


    "A monk, first return to the holy land of Mary JOA, and leave all matters concerning the kingdom of peace to glee."


    Accompanied by a series of orders, fell in the mouth of Elam, a monk did not refute, quickly executed with it.


    Half a day later, the new world, the nearest to all nations, belongs to the mouth of an island in white beard''s territorial sea.


    The MOBIDIC, moored here, hoisted her huge sails.


    The huge anchor was also pulled up, apparently ready to sail at any time.


    Standing on the bow deck, at the head was Edward Newgate, white bearded, followed by a series of captains.


    "Dad, it has been confirmed that Blackbeard is attacking all countries. It seems that Charlotte Lingling''s going to join hands with Kato in the country of peace really exists." Marco put the phone away.


    As soon as the words fell, the team leaders on the scene began to breathe heavily.


    Among the white bearded pirates, love is more important than money, power and even life.


    Especially as the captain of a dry son.


    For white beard, it''s just flesh and blood.


    Black mustache, for the sake of dark fruit, kill Sacchi.


    In the eyes of white beard, this is the flesh of the heart to be cut away.


    If it was not for the occupation of the new world, the turmoil happened one after another. White beard would not like to see the black bearded Tyche grow up to this point.


    "Dad, this time ace has trained the three colors and domineering spirit to perfection, and even the high-level domineering Liu Ying has also learned. There must be no problem killing Dick and avenging Sacchi." Joz laughed, patted ace on the shoulder and started.


    "It''s not good to say, this time I met the so-called five emperor universe Zhibo Qinyu, but I was able to fight against one or two, not falling behind."


    "That''s right. Joz''s right."


    "I think so too. Ace is a great general."


    "No, no, it''s the emperor''s style."


    A series of words echoed on the huge deck.Not long ago, Marco took the initiative to withdraw and inherit the position of captain of the four yellow white bearded pirates.


    As the son of Roger the pirate king, ACE, who owns the ship, is second only to the shock fruit and burns the fruit. Undoubtedly, ACE is the most vocal.


    At the same time, ace in Raleigh''s training, spent a short period of three months, the tricolor domineering temper to perfect.


    It is combined with itself to develop new assassin''s mace.


    This undoubtedly made ace''s voice in the white bearded pirate group rise.


    "Joz, you''re killing me. My goal is to make my father the king of thieves in Shanghai, and as the strongest existence in the sea, he is still very strong now. How could he possibly retire?" Ace broke free of joz''s hand with a smile, but a trace of war appeared on his face.


    "However, this time I can walk back alive in Raleigh''s hell style training. Next time I meet that guy, I''ll let him know that the white bearded pirate team, the leader of the second team, is not simple, let alone the father who is the head of the four emperors."


    "Ha ha, ACE, you''re right. I agree with you. But you challenged dad a few days ago. Although it only lasted half an hour, I think I can fight the little devil of the blood flag Pirate Group..." And the sword, too.


    Looking at the suddenly noisy deck of the ship, the oppressive atmosphere of attacking black beard Tyche also disappeared.


    Malcolt, standing on the side of his white beard, flashed a smile on his face, and at the same time looked far away, but his brow could not help frowning.


    "Well, don''t be too happy too early. It seems that before we look for Blackbeard, we still have a little trouble. The bad man in the way comes again. If we don''t get rid of him, we''ll be very difficult to go to all countries..."

 Chapter 1080

    Bad guy in the way?


    On the huge deck, the reverberating laughter disappeared.


    In the face of the rapid amplification of the lesford at the end of the sea level, many captain''s faces flashed a little uncomfortable.


    Not long ago, the white bearded sea bandits really united with the red haired pirates to form an offensive and defensive alliance.


    However, it is the best time to report the defection of black beard Tyche.


    If the red haired shanks are still going to be bad guys and stop them from getting revenge.


    This time, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to end the curtain. I''m afraid it will tear my face.


    "Daddy, are we going to bypass them?" Marco suggested.


    Now Blackbeard is not as good as it was when he left the white beard Pirate Group.


    Not only got special dark fruit, but also gathered a group of good people.


    If there''s a conflict with the red haired pirates here.


    And then snipe at the black bearded pirates, which is not worth the loss.


    "Well, no need!" White beard snorted coldly.


    "Blackbeard, I''ll kill that red haired guy. If I really want to stop me, I''ll tear my face!"


    "Yes, my father said it right!"


    "Now ace''s strength has undergone such a great transformation. It''s hard to say that the title of the new five emperors will fall on his head. It''s not difficult for us to press down on the head of the red haired pirates!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of flattery was heard on the deck.


    Ace knew that there was a lot of moisture in these words.


    However, as a young man, to have a sense of identity, Rao is ace''s face, can not help climbing a smile.


    "Well, that guy has arrived. It''s still the old rule..." Marco said again.


    However, the number of boarding with red hair has increased.


    The pirates have already left early.


    When the Reeves approached, the red haired shanks, standing on the bow, fell on the deck.


    In addition to some team leaders, there were only cadres with good strength.


    "Ha ha, white beard, it seems that this time you are determined to seek revenge on Blackbeard. Are you going to let ace fight him this time?" Red hair was still standing on the deck with a huge wine pot on his back.


    However, after three or four visits, this time red hair obviously gave up the move.


    After all, playing domineering once is the proof of showing the strong.


    Play the second time is to pretend to force.


    The third time will be nothing new.


    "Red hair, you''re not going to be a bad man again this time, are you?" Jorz said in a deep voice.


    "Now ace, after the training of netherworld Raleigh, has honed his three color domineering spirit to a high level. Moreover, he combines the ability of burning fruits with domineering spirit. Even if dad wants to beat ace, it will take half a day."


    "This time, let alone kill the traitor Heihu ziti Qi, even if it is the blood flag Pirate Group, known as the new five emperors of yuzhibo Qinyu, who is still unknown. It''s not good that ace can still crush him."


    During this period of time, what happened in the white bearded pirate regiment was a little inferior to the major events on the sea.


    But in the eyes of the captains.


    There is nothing more important than the honor and disgrace of the white bearded pirates.


    "Qiaozi, you are in front of outsiders, but don''t beat me up. However, if I encounter the five emperor Qinyu, I also want to try to fight him and see how far I have progressed." There was a flicker of war on ACE''s face.


    For joining the white beard Pirate Group, Qin Yu killed himself with one move.


    In ace''s eyes, it has always been the biggest thorn in his heart.


    Now rare strength has become stronger, more or less in the heart also have a little jump to try the impulse.


    "Don''t you know that yet?" Red hair stopped, eyebrows raised and said, "no wonder ace wants to die."


    "Red hair, do you mean ace can''t compare with black bearded Tyche?" The foil Bista was the first to lose his breath.


    Let the huge deck, the atmosphere suddenly become tense.


    Even the smile on ACE''s face stiffened and disappeared.


    White beard''s face changed, and he said in a deep voice, "redhead, I do promise to make a war alliance with you, but it doesn''t mean that you can step on my boat and comment on my family at any time."


    "Besides, I don''t think Blackbeard is better than ace!"


    "Yes, red hair, this time your words are a bit too much, don''t forget, not long ago let ace become the next successor of the white beard pirates, it''s also you!" Malcolt also said coldly: "you are saying this now, but you deny yourself not long ago. This kind of action will only become a laughing stock in the eyes of outsiders."Marco has always agreed with the way red hair works.


    After all, while Roger was still there, they were old rivals.


    Although, now the red hair shanks has become a member of the four emperors.


    However, in Marco''s eyes, the two sides are still equal.


    Feeling the sudden change of atmosphere, red hair sighed helplessly and said, "brother Marco, you misunderstood me."


    "I want to kill huziji now, but I hope he will win


    "Not long ago, news came from the headquarters of the Navy that the blood flag pirate regiment raided the kingdom of peace, and that the pirate regiment of beasts was uprooted and kaiduo was beheaded. Even the bigmon pirate regiment that went to support him also retreated and fled. Now the five emperors'' imp is not ace who can fight against it. Even I and white beard should be treated seriously."


    Maybe I will contact you soon


    Half an hour ago, red hair also held the idea of a bad man, hoping that white beard could give him another face and let go of the sniping of black beard in this unknown sea situation.


    However, an unexpected call from the Navy headquarters completely disrupted the plans of the red haired shanks.


    Kato, the beast, but even he feels the existence of thorniness.


    But now he has been beheaded in his own territory.


    Does this mean that the new five Emperor Qin Yu can also threaten his life.


    "Cough, red hair, this joke is not funny, can you change it?" Said Marco, tearing away his slightly stiff cheek.


    There was no sign that the phone went up and down, but there was no sign that the phone was dead.


    "White beard, I''m the Warring States period. I want to talk to you. It doesn''t take a lot of time. I just want to tell you what happened in the kingdom with him."


    The deep voice of the Warring States period sounds like a coincidence, but it gives people a feeling of hammering.

 Chapter 1081

    The deck of such a large ship suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    A moment ago, they may still be skeptical about what they said about red hair.


    However, the Warring States, now the marshal of the Navy headquarters, called him personally.


    This is enough to show that what red hair just said is not groundless.


    "White beard, are you listening to me?"


    Another part of the phone bug, again sounded the urge of the Warring States period.


    Marco and others return to their senses and subconsciously look at the white beard with a trace of urgency on their faces.


    They already had a hunch, but they wanted to confirm it again.


    "The Warring States period, you are a rare guest. I didn''t expect that you, as a naval marshal, would choose to contact me in this way. It seems that this time, you feel helpless." The white beard said in a deep voice.


    "The guy with red hair is on my boat..."


    "Red hair?" The Warring States period was slightly shocked, and then recovered quickly, saying, "it seems that there is indeed a secret between you."


    "However, I still want to say one more word. Half a day ago, the five emperors, Yuzhi Bo and Qin Yu, led the blood flag Pirate Group to raid the kingdom of he. Kaiduo was beheaded and the group of beasts and pirates was uprooted."


    "Charlotte Lingling''s bigcom pirate regiment was also defeated."


    "Next, I''m worried that Yu Zhibo''s ambition will not stop here, and will point to the countries where the bigcom Pirate Group, which also declared war, is located."


    "I have received information that Blackbeard is going to all countries, intending to attack the countries of bigmon pirates. White beard is on your way. I hope you will not be impulsive for a moment and fight with Blackbeard."


    "I have intelligence that Blackbeard has already captured it." I believe that with the fierce fighting among us pirates, the Navy headquarters and even the world government will never watch the drama and end up in a litter. I''m afraid it will be us. "


    At this point, the red hair put down the wine on his shoulder and said, "you can think about it. Maybe give me another face, or I will try to stop you in order to save your white beard pirates."


    Leaving that, red haired shanks turned away.


    Watching the Reeves sail away again, the huge deck of the ship fell into silence again.


    As the leader of the white mustache group, he was also the leader of the White Sea pirates.


    He knew clearly that he was in a dilemma when his hands were full of meat.


    As a captain, and known as the strongest white beard in the sea, it will be difficult to pull down his face.


    "Dad, I also think that we should not act rashly now. We must avenge Saatchi''s revenge, but it does not mean that we should act in a hurry." Said Marco in a deep voice.


    "If it is spread out and let the outside world know that we, the white bearded pirates, have sneaked into Tyche, who is attacking all over the world. I''m afraid this is similar to the despicable behavior of Tyche."


    "We are the white bearded pirates, and dad is the strongest one in the sea. To avenge Sacchi, we need to be honest and upright to declare war. Otherwise, sage under the yellow spring would not like to see it. Because of his affairs, dad and the white beard pirates have fallen into the same treacherous villain as Dick."


    At the scene of a group of team leaders, eyes suddenly bright.


    They have never been like Marco, with the big picture in mind.


    However, compared with Marco, the brainchild of the white bearded Pirate Group, his brain is obviously not so smart.


    "Dad, I don''t think brother Marco is wrong. Black bearded Tyche is under my command. I will never let him go when he makes such treacherous things on board." Ace echoed.


    "If you let daddy commit himself to deal with Dick, once it gets out, outsiders will think that there is no one in our white beard Pirate Group."


    "That''s right, Dad. Ace and Marco are right. This matter can be delayed for a while. Then we can declare war in an upright manner, and directly sink the so-called black bearded pirates like yuzhibo, Qinyu and kaiduo."

 Chapter 1082

    "Dad, I think ace and Marco are right."


    "Daddy, me too..."


    Looking at the situation, he suddenly fell to one side. White beard''s face was gloomy. He grabbed the wine pot left by his red hair and snorted coldly.


    "Hum, you are really against me. I don''t care about it now. You can do whatever you like!"


    Leaving the words, white beard dragged his huge body and turned directly into the cabin.


    In the face of white beard''s hard mouth, a group of captains at the scene looked at each other and laughed.


    Marco also secretly relieved, patted ace on the shoulder and said: "this time, thanks to you can''t hold your breath, dad is old, physical fitness is no longer the peak of the past, if people really take advantage of it, I''m afraid that many people will fall victim to our white beard pirates."


    As one of the most skillful marine doctors in the white bearded Pirate Group, he also has the special treatment method of the immortalized birds of Eudemons.


    Marco is the one who knows the best about white beard.


    Even in daily life, we also need regular infusion to suppress the old patients in the body and adjust the physical skills.


    If there is a real war, even if we can win by chance, then the body of white beard will pull down directly under the barely supported support.


    In this case, Marco absolutely does not want to see it.


    "Brother Marco, you''re making fun of me." Ace said with a bitter smile: "just now I was dreaming that I could be as high as Yu Zhibo Qinyu. I didn''t think of him. I had beheaded kaiduo, a beast who is comparable to his father. I think it''s just that I think things are too simple. I''m not the only one who is making progress in the world."


    At the thought of the moment before, he was still conceited and planned to sit with Qin Yuping.


    It''s a pity that all the things presented in front of us now give us a feeling of slapping our faces.


    Looking at ace, who was slightly self mocking, Marco patted him on the shoulder, took a pot of sake and comforted him: "ace, don''t lose heart so early. Don''t forget that you are the son of Roger the pirate king, and the most important thing is the successor of the next captain of the white beard Pirate Group."


    "Next, we''ll wait and see if the five emperors, Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, after attacking the kingdom of peace and killing kaiduo, will really go to all countries to hunt down Charlotte Lingling of the bigmon pirates..."


    With the disappearance of the white bearded Pirate Group, the dock at the entrance to the sea of wanguocake island.


    A huge raft, also moored above the harbor.


    Standing on the deck of the bow of the ship is the black bearded Tyche, followed by majestic captains such as bajas.


    There are also criminals from lv6 who are pushing the city out.


    "The Blackbeard elder, the hillius, the battle at the top has ruined our good deeds. We can''t get any good or hunt other useful demonic fruits."


    "However, this time, Charlotte Lingling, the crazy woman, left the world with the best of bigmon pirates, and went to the kingdom of peace and the alliance of Caiduo. This is indeed a good opportunity, but there are some evil fruits here that can let you have a fancy." Basque made a belch in the cask, and asked with a red face.


    Not long ago, after Malin van dor''s defeat, Blackbeard was accidentally plundering the fruit of a natural demon.


    However, this harvest is obviously different from that of them. The budget in Marin van dor is quite different from that of taking advantage of fishermen.


    It was for this reason that they took the risk of taking out the home of the bigcom pirates.


    Although it might have angered Charlotte Lingling, in their eyes at least, this kind of thing could be ashore by doing one vote.


    This is undoubtedly the quickest way for them who are seriously lack of devil fruit ability to enhance the individual combat ability of the pirate regiment.


    "Basque, you don''t know. If there is a place with the most demonic fruits in this sea, it must be under the command of the four emperors." Lafitte turned his crutch and said.


    "Now he is staying in the world, but he is known as the first of the three generals after the fourth emperor Charlotte Lingling, Charlotte catakuli, and a number of brothers and sisters."


    "As long as we finish this vote, we won''t need to hunt devil fruit everywhere."


    "After Charlotte Lingling''s reaction, our black bearded pirates and bigmon pirates have increased and decreased their combat power. We don''t need to be afraid of them at all."


    As a think tank around Blackbeard.


    Whether it''s qiwuhai, call the criminals out of lv6.


    Or the ability to hunt demonic fruit on Marlin van dor.


    All these decisions come from Lafite''s words.


    Although in the end, in Qin Yu''s hands, he fell into a fight.


    However, none of this has changed Lafayette''s position in the black bearded Pirate Group.


    "Haha, Lafayette, you''re right. This time I''ll get the devil''s fruit, and then I''ll take a bad breath from that big bald head!" Bages laughed and echoed.However, when I think about the feeling of powerlessness when I face the fist of Qiyu, a strange man in dre Rosa.


    It was a disgrace to the champion of fighting.


    It is for this reason that bajas is eager to get the devil fruit to enhance his own strength.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for the Thunder Dragon kid who suddenly came out and ruined my good deed, whether it was the floating fruit of golden lion or red dog, their natural fruit ability would also fall into our hands." Black beard tie Qi''s face sank and said indignantly.


    "I''m not going to take the second place and use this unknown fruit ability."


    For Blackbeard, who likes to get something for nothing.


    The ability to develop the dark fruit requires a lot of hard work.


    If you can choose, the ability of the second devil fruit, Blackbeard will first choose the fruit that has been developed to the extreme.


    At least, in Blackbeard''s eyes, as long as he copied some moves, he could be properly sent to the battlefield.


    Now, however, he would like to develop a demon fruit that is not recorded in the sea.


    Moreover, this natural demon fruit, like the dark fruit, is defensive in nature.


    For black beard, who has a violent character and likes violence, it is not enough.


    "The eldest brother is right. We must revenge the Thunder Dragon imp, and kill the blood flag guys who hide their heads and tail." Said bajes in a moment of sympathetic indignation.


    "However, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we should attack the cake island of all countries as soon as possible and plunder all the demonic fruits here. At that time, let alone Charlotte Lingling, we can also target the hunting targets on those guys in the blood flag Pirate Group."

 Chapter 1083

    In the face of bajas''s volunteering, the present crowd also jumped to try.


    Black beard, who was standing in the first place, flashed a smile on his face. He looked up at the one standing on the tower of the city, embracing his hands, with a trident on his side, and spoke first.


    "Katakuli, I didn''t expect to see you so soon. Charlotte Lingling has you stationed in all countries. This is indeed the safest way."


    "But I''m afraid she didn''t expect that we, the black bearded pirates, would be after you."


    "Your bigmon Pirate Group and the Pirate Group of beasts are indeed shocking to the sea. However, as long as we capture here and plunder a large number of demon fruits, we don''t need to be afraid of that crazy woman to settle accounts after autumn."


    Speaking of this, Blackbeard''s face was even more smiling, and said: "katakuli, your strength is indeed very strong, and you can''t even see the accomplishments of color hegemony."


    "However, I hope you can use the means of foretelling the future to see your final fate. I hope you can think for the safety of other people. As long as you hand over the devil fruit ability, we will leave."


    "If you really insist on fighting me, I''m afraid you can''t resist it for long."


    Aggressive words echoed in the scene.


    Everyone''s eyes, brushing in unison, locked on katakuli''s body.


    As the bigcom Pirate Group, the strongest one after Charlotte Lingling.


    Katakuli clearly has the power to lead the lives and deaths of these people behind him.


    However, facing the aggressive black bearded Tyche, katakuli said with a gloomy face.


    "Blackbeard, sometimes don''t talk too much, or it''s hard to get it back."


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the MOBIDIC, where the white beard is, has reached the periphery of the world, and there is a fleet of red haired shanks."


    "According to the intelligence, even the Navy headquarters is planning to move here. I may not be able to hold your pace completely until mom comes back, but it is not difficult for you to get away before the white beards arrive."


    White beard?


    Red hair?


    Navy?


    On the deck of such a large ship, there were people with a strong sense of war.


    In an instant, there was a feeling of being poured a basin of cold water head-on, and the muscles of my cheek could not help twitching.


    Rao is a black beard, and Dickie is no exception.


    When they proposed to attack all countries, they had expected to confront the four emperors.


    However, they did not think that it was rare for them to sneak around.


    There will be so many behemoths behind.


    At this moment, their mood, no doubt, can only be described with a sleeping trough.


    In particular, when he thought of the enmity between white beard and black beard, Rao was always a coarse minded bajes, but he could not help but calm down.


    "No way, katakuli. You can''t lie to me like that." Black beard''s face sank.


    "If it''s just a white beard chasing me, I''ll believe it. But the red haired guy, mixed up with the people from the Navy headquarters, doesn''t make sense. Don''t they have to stare at the blood flag terrorists?"


    In black beard''s eyes, white beard had a grudge against him. It was no surprise that he came here to hunt for him.


    It''s just that even the red hair and the Navy headquarters have come to join in the fun, which is a bit of nonsense.


    "Hehe, Blackbeard, it seems that you are still too young. You don''t even know what happened in China with him." Catakuli sneered.


    "Half a day ago, under the leadership of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the blood flag pirate regiment raided the kingdom of peace. Kaiduo was beheaded, and the group was uprooted. Let alone mother, even other forces were suspicious. Those guys, the next target will be Wanguo. It can be said that Blackbeard, you have gone through a muddy water this time."


    "I may not be able to repel you, but to give them enough time, I''m sure, is enough to bring you down."


    "By the way, didn''t you just say that you want to take revenge on the blood flag pirates? I believe they are willing to fight with you."


    "However, the premise is that you want to live well in front of so many forces."


    Not big voice, in this moment as if infused with magic sound, completely let the faces of bajes and others stiff.


    Even Blackbeard and Lafitte, who proposed this plan, are no exception.


    With the help of the former gmom, a large number of thieves in the eyes of Charlotte attacked the former Warsaw.


    This is definitely the best way to improve the strength of the black bearded pirates.


    However, the current situation has completely overturned their perception.


    Faced with the resistance of katakuli and bigmon, they had expected that they would not be able to attack for a long time.


    However, it never occurred to me that the forces of all sides would gather in the seas of all nations at this crucial point.There is also a fierce blood flag pirate group that even uprooted the beasts and beheaded kaiduo.


    It was a nightmare for them.


    If this war really starts, they will definitely be black bearded pirates. They will not be able to retreat completely.


    "What''s the matter? Is Blackbeard going to fight?" Katakuli spoke again, coldly.


    "Now there are only two choices for you. First, you take the initiative to fight, and then be swallowed up by other forces. Second, stay here and fight against the attack of the blood flag pirates with our bigmon pirates. At the same time, with our help, white beard will not rush to attack you."


    "I believe that for a long time, they will not have the mind and continue to wait. Under the mutual restraint of various forces, the war situation will not end. Finally, everyone can leave safely."


    In the face of katakuli''s analysis, raoshi bajas, such a rude man, also showed a happy face and said: "Captain Tiki, this proposal sounds good, the devil fruit is very good, but we don''t need to make too much sacrifice. As long as we don''t move, they dare not move. Finally, they leave with their tails in gray, and we can be regarded as winning."


    As a pirate, they are really used to licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    However, this does not mean that they can achieve the crazy strength of Jack, one of the three disasters in the group of beasts and pirates.


    No one is not afraid of death, let alone this unnecessary death.


    His face changed one after another. After clenching his fist, he said, "Lafitte, go and find out what''s going on in China."


    "What''s more, katakuli, is that what you mean or Charlotte Lingling''s intention? Is she going to ally with the Blackbeard pirates?"


    In the face of the death of kaiduo, the old four emperors, there are also complicated situations.


    A crazy thought flashed through Blackbeard''s mind.

 Chapter 1084

    Three days later, the country of peace, nine miles!


    As the former Guangyue Yutian as Daiming period on the abandoned tower.


    It''s already lined up with people visiting.


    The head of the ceremony is guangyuerihe.


    The body side as the guardian of the figure, is the nine chivalrous red scabbard.


    Chiyu Chiyu came back in time because of his great injury.


    Within three days, with the killing of the serpent and the beast Kato, the pirate regiment was uprooted.


    Originally scattered all over the country, one after another escaped from the country of peace.


    Those who were originally under the command of the snake also surrendered and were put into the rabbit bowl.


    For a time, the country of peace was directly put out of order. Under the fierce name of the fifth emperor Yuzhi Bo and Qin Yu, only those who fled did not dare to fight.


    Therefore, in a short period of three days, guangyuerihe led the chiscabbard nine chivalrous men to recover the whole kingdom of peace.


    The samurai led by leopard Wulang took over the dock at the entrance to the sea of Hezhi completely, strangling this important pass.


    "Captain, kid, are we going?"


    The giant guloseyaqi, quietly suspended in mid air.


    Standing in the bow of the boat, the Golden Lion poured a drink into his mouth, and said with a slight regret: "unfortunately, when I met with white beard more than 20 years ago, this boy was still young and vigorous, and had a quarrel with my husband. Later, he only knew that he had been mixed up with Roger. He didn''t think that he had not met with him for decades, and he actually reduced to the present situation."


    "But this guy is also stubborn. If he had asked white beard or Roger and their help earlier, cardo would not have succeeded."


    "You don''t see, Kato, a bastard, is now called the four emperors. At that time, his captain at lockers was a trainee crew member, and he was always called on by us."


    "However, that guy is indeed a monster. The more he grows up, the stronger his physique and strength will be. This eudemonic dragon fruit is just tailor-made for him. If I fight him this time, I''m afraid it will take half of my life to subdue him!"


    Looking at the Golden Lion rarely in nagging, Rao is kroddar and other people, also sitting on the side drinking sultry.


    Only Wald laughed and put the bowl of wine in his hand on the deck and said, "ha ha, golden lion, you don''t have a red face and breath, but I admire you very much."


    "I don''t think you''re not only doing this, but Kato. I''m afraid that if you''re not careful, you''ll be killed."


    "If it wasn''t for the captain and the kid, would you still think you were young?"


    As soon as this remark fell, many people immediately suppressed their smile.


    What Wald said was true.


    However, in the face of the legendary big pirate Golden Lion, they dare not laugh out the sound of killing pigs.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you may be killed directly by the golden lion.


    "Wald, you''re looking for death. I''ll fight you today even if the captain kid stops me!"


    "Come on, I''ve long wanted to fight with you!"


    The sound of hearty laughter reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu shook his head helplessly with a smile. After pouring a mouthful of wine, he looked at the altar below.


    This time, to kill kaiduo is to uproot the Pirate Group.


    And Qin Yu thought that, with the passage of time, the world turbulence value that he got was also rising steadily after the events happened in his country.


    However, when we look at the world turbulence value, we stay above the value of 93000 points.


    Qin Yu had no choice but to take a sip of wine.


    This is the distance to unlock reincarnation eye, but a foot in front of the door, stuck.


    It was this point that Qin Yu worked out how to go next.


    "You see, they brought out a mummy. This is not Guangyue Yutian."


    The sound of the cold air suddenly silenced the noise on the deck.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, fell on the altar.


    I saw the warrior below, under the leadership of the nine chivalrous scabbard, maintained their solemnity.


    Guangyuerihe led, cat viper and others, are carrying a huge glass coffin, walked on the altar.


    Looking at this solemnity, I''m afraid it''s very important.


    It seems that after Guangyue Yutian died, he was directly made into a specimen by the snake and preserved.


    "The snake is really vicious enough. It''s really insidious and villain." Said Wald, taking a sip of his drink.


    "However, one day, it will be nice to see such a bad guy as the captain and the kid in the country of peace. It''s also very good to help the founding of the country."


    "If he hadn''t died for 20 years, I''m afraid he would have tried it again, like the golden lion."


    For the Golden Lion killed in Marin van dor, it can also come back from the dead.Let alone outsiders, Rao was Wald, and they were shocked.


    Death once may lose the ability of devil fruit, but it''s a pie in the sky to be able to come back from the dead.


    "Wald, you''ve been itching here all the time. I have to abolish you today." The Golden Lion glared.


    "Do you think everyone will be as lucky as I am? No, and the kid playing with Shana is also... "


    Listening to himself suddenly be involved in the whirlpool of the quarrel, is still drinking the side of kroddar, cheek muscles can not help but twitch.


    Unfortunately, in the face of these two legendary pirates, the title of his predecessor qiwuhai is not enough.


    "Golden Lion, you are looking down upon the captain and the imp. now go and save Guangyue Yutian''s body. It''s hard to say that when the captain''s imp becomes more powerful, he can really be revived." Ward escaped the golden lion''s Peanuts storm.


    "If other people can''t do it, I don''t believe the captain and the kid can''t do it."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s endless means, there are also various identity tricks.


    For Wald, it was totally impossible for a capable man.


    In particular, even the Golden Lion and kroddar were resurrected.


    This alone is enough.


    "Cut, Yutian has become a specimen. If he can revive, I will eat this wine cup." Golden Lion white one eye, continue to lift bar way.


    However, the words just fell, and then sounded a calm voice, but let his face smile, all of a sudden stiff.


    "I have a bold idea that if Wald doesn''t remind me, I forget that I have another way to revive people." Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, thought of an important thing.


    At present, the world turbulence value is close to 100000, and the restriction of the world law on Qin Yu will be infinitely weakened.


    This means that Qin Yu''s forbidden skills should also be able to be used.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s heart flashed a leap to try.

 Chapter 1085

    Bold ideas?


    Everyone in the field was stiff.


    After confirming again and again, after the specimen of salted fish at the lower altar, he was eager to touch Qin Yu''s forehead to confirm whether he was suffering from fever.


    In their eyes, the resurrection of the Golden Lion and kroddar may be justifiable.


    After all, they were all saved by Qin Yu shortly after they died.


    But now Guangyue Yutian has been dead for more than 20 years.


    If it had not been preserved properly, it would have been turned into earth.


    Now as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he came up with a bold idea.


    This extremely absurd idea was beyond their imagination.


    "Captain, are you kidding me? The joke is not funny Golden Lion is the first to be unable to hold back.


    "If you resurrect a corpse that has been dead for more than 20 years, even if it is true, it will not be of much use."


    For Qin Yu, his cognition has been subverted.


    But golden lion doesn''t want to refresh his three views.


    "Do I look funny like this? However, if Yutian can really be revived, he will also use a special method. The only thing that makes people happy is that his body has been made into a specimen by a big snake and preserved, otherwise it will be enough to cause a headache. " You want to take a picture of the dust? If so, the Golden Lion will take them down


    With these words, Qin Yu stepped forward, and the whole person disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    Reappearance, has come to the light month day and behind.


    This scene, immediately let everyone in the field surprised, even carrying the coffin, also nearly fell on the ground.


    If Qin Yu didn''t hold it up in time, I''m afraid that he would have come all around.


    Looking at Qin Yu, he didn''t look like a joke at all. Wald took the lead in sinking his airway: "old lion, let''s go and have a look."


    The golden lion suddenly returned to his senses, but did not take into account the shock in his heart, and quickly drove the guloseyaqi to land.


    Looking at this scene, the light on the altar and others, suddenly came back to God.


    "Lord Qin Yu, do you have any questions?" Chuanjiro was the first to speak.


    In 20 years of undercover career precipitation, Chuan Jiro in the nine chivalrous scabbard, undoubtedly become more mature and stable.


    In particular, compared with jinweimen, which is regarded as the first of the nine chivalrous chivalrous scabbards, it is undoubtedly more responsible.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I just think of an important experiment and want to try it." Qin Yu slapped Chuan Ji Lang on the shoulder with a dry smile and looked at Guangyue rihe.


    "Do you want to see Guangyue Yutian resurrected?"


    Dang!


    The crisp wine bowl broke and suddenly reverberated.


    Looking at guangyueri and the wine bowl that fell on the ground, don''t say it''s her.


    Rao is other people, his face is full of difficulties and confidence.


    At least, in their eyes, Guangyue Yutian can''t die any more.


    "Qin Lord Qin Yu, this joke is not funny. My father was buried 20 years ago... " Light moon day and voice trembled.


    She has been carrying the hatred of the Guangyue family and the idea of opening up the country with peace to support herself.


    All this is to realize the will of Guangyue Yutian.


    In order to let the light under the nine springs of light Yutian closed eyes.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly gives this kind of supernatural multiple choice question, which is beyond their cognition.


    "I''m not joking. Although I can''t be sure, you should thank the snake for not throwing or burning the body of Yutian directly. Otherwise, even I can''t help it." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose and said with a smile.


    "However, this kind of resurrection is not a real level of resurrection, it is a kind of alien, and it needs a living person as a sacrifice..."


    "Well, I''m afraid I''m not willing to use the living people as a sacrifice. Use those guys."


    Qin Yu said, backhand in the void, like a trick, directly took out a scroll.


    After a look around, he motioned the crowd to withdraw and said, "OK, open the coffin. I want to take a piece of the body."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s excessive demands, if you change to someone else, let alone the nine chivalrous chivalrous.


    I''m afraid even the sun and the moon will turn upside down.


    However, in the face of the damage to Guangyue Yutian''s remains, everyone''s eyes still brush and brush together and lock in Guangyue rihe''s body.


    "Hoo!" Guangyueri and deeply vomited a turbid breath. A trace of hesitation flashed on his pretty face. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "give it to Mr. Qin Yu. I believe him."


    Today''s light month day and day are not as silly and sweet as they used to be in the closed country of peace.


    In the face of the resurrection of Golden Lion and kroddar, this undoubtedly makes the light moon day and the heart have a trace of urgency.After all, to be able to see the spiritual pillar after 20 years is absolutely hard and imaginable in a lifetime.


    In the face of the order of Guangyue rihe, Jin weimen and others dare not have any hesitation.


    What''s more, he couldn''t help it. His body was shaking slightly and staring at Qin Yu.


    Facing the urgent sight cast around him, Qin Yu didn''t put it on his heart. He went straight to the coffin and cut off a part of his finger with the chakra knife in his hand.


    Then neatly put the scroll in his hand on the ground.


    Bang!


    With the opening of the scroll, a white fog rose.


    The mysterious patterns are spread out like a large net, and there is a sealed white Jue figure, lying in it.


    Looking at this sudden scene, people present suddenly changed their looks.


    "Lord Qin Yu, is this a living man?" The sun and the moon are out of breath.


    "Yes, not really. He''s a living man-made man." Qin Yu explained lightly.


    The chakra nerve is rapidly extended to quickly analyze this part of the finger.


    With a series of analyzed cell genes and human data, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Backhand will this part of the finger, on the body of white Jue.


    With the completion of a series of preparatory work, Qin Yu''s eyes opened slightly.


    The blood color is like the tide, covering and spreading rapidly.


    After nine gouyu quickly turned and opened, chakra, who had not been seen for a long time, exploded like a raging tide.


    A series of seals about the reincarnation of filth are flying in Qin Yu''s hands.


    The speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, all the operation marks are completed.


    When the last seal of art was left, Qin Yu didn''t have any fancy.


    The right hand flashed on the scroll.


    "Dirty land reincarnation!"


    Bang!


    A huge air wave rolled back like a raging tide.


    Qin Yu felt that most of chakra had been taken out of his body, and his face turned blue.

 Chapter 1086

    Looking at this sudden scene, people present suddenly changed their looks.


    "Lord Qin Yu, is this a living man?" The sun and the moon are out of breath.


    "Yes, not really. He''s a living man-made man." Qin Yu explained lightly.


    The chakra nerve is rapidly extended to quickly analyze this part of the finger.


    With a series of analyzed cell genes and human data, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Backhand will this part of the finger, on the body of white Jue.


    With the completion of a series of preparatory work, Qin Yu''s eyes opened slightly.


    The blood color is like the tide, covering and spreading rapidly.


    After nine gouyu quickly turned and opened, chakra, who had not been seen for a long time, exploded like a raging tide.


    A series of seals about the reincarnation of filth are flying in Qin Yu''s hands.


    The speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, all the operation marks are completed.


    When the last seal of art was left, Qin Yu didn''t have any fancy.


    The right hand flashed on the scroll.


    "Dirty land reincarnation!"


    Bang!


    A huge air wave rolled back like a raging tide.


    Qin Yu felt that most of chakra had been taken out of his body, and his face turned blue.


    It seems that the law of this world has great restrictions on the other world.


    However, feeling the changes in his body and the incantation seal on the scroll, Qin Yu knew that this attempt should be a success.


    Roar!


    A hoarse roar came out in Bai Jue''s mouth without warning.


    The whole sealed up body quickly twisted up, giving people an extremely ferocious feeling.


    But they don''t react to it.


    Originally the whole body of white Jue, finally had a transformation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the explosion broke into dust like, and once again gathered together, it has become the appearance of Guangyue Yutian.


    The unique black pupil in the reincarnation of filth is full of confusion.


    Light month Yutian hands in the body a little grope for a second, the eyes more and more bright up.


    Finally, looking around for a circle, he said in disbelief, "I, how did I come back to life?"


    "Aren''t you an old cat? How do you really get old, and the old dog... "


    "Where on earth is this, and what''s going on?"


    His memory of Guangyue Yutian, who has already died, is obviously more than 20 years ago.


    It can be said that now the light moon Yutian, only in my mind who I am, where I am, this is what happened.


    It''s like a hundred thousand reasons.


    "Lord Yutian, are you really Yutian? I''m jinweimen Jin weimen was the first to lose his breath.


    No!


    It should be said that all the people present were crying.


    Especially Guangyue rihe, with tears on his face, rushed directly into the arms of Guangyue Yutian.


    For Guangyue rihe, it was just full of expectation that Qin Yu could revive Guangyue Yutian.


    However, in the face of Yutian, who has been dead for more than 20 years, guangyuerihe has no confidence from the bottom of his heart.


    At the last moment, I couldn''t believe it.


    Until the man, in the absence of consciousness, quickly patted her back, gently called the name of Guangyue rihe.


    She realized that all this was not a dream.


    "Well, I put what happened in this period of time into the memory of Guangyue Yutian. You don''t need to explain. Have a good time." Qin Yu patted the dust on his body, and jiugouyu''s wheel eyes were also scattered.


    This so-called memory to Guangyue Yutian.


    In fact, with the help of jiugouyu''s hypnotic method of writing lunyan Gaochao, all these things are injected into the memory of Guangyue Yutian.


    For Qin Yu now, it''s just a piece of cake.


    "Stop, Qin Yu, please accept Yutian''s obeisance first. Without you, I''m afraid he Zhiguo doesn''t know how many people will die." Guangyue Yutian was the first to lose his breath and fell to the ground.


    On the side of the red scabbard nine swordsmen, guangyuerihe, and other warriors, also knelt down on the ground.


    In their eyes, no matter whether it is true that Guangyue Yutian was revived, the words of Yutian''s mouth are enough to accept their worship.


    Rao is standing behind the Golden Lion and others, his face is also a little moved.


    Wald could not hold his breath and said with a laugh: "Captain, kid, don''t mention Yutian. Seeing your hand, I have the impulse to kneel down to you. You are the Savior."


    As a legendary pirate, Wald thought that his footprints covered more than half of the sea, and had enough knowledge.


    It never occurred to him that after following Qin Yu, everything he encountered completely overturned his cognition.Looking at the top of such a huge mountain, thousands of people kneel down in unison. Qin Yu has a helpless white eye and says.


    "OTA, you don''t have to thank me. I''m just going to settle Kato''s grudge."


    "What''s more, you should know clearly that your resurrection is different from that of the golden lion. This body is only temporary, and the support time is limited."


    "Or, one day I die, you will be a handful of loess again."


    Compared with the Golden Lion and the king of bones, the demerits of reincarnation are very big.


    At least, the strength that Yutian can play now is probably 70% or so, which can only be infinitely close to the peak.


    However, there is also an advantage, that is, to get the immortality of the immortality.


    In addition, the combat effectiveness is one plus one.


    "Ha ha, Lord Qin Yu, you can resurrect me, which is enough to show that your strength is not simple, but also can kill kaiduo more than 20 years later. This kind of thing is not ordinary people can do. If we say that our lives are connected, I will at least live a long life." Guangyue Yutian laughed heartily.


    "However, thank you, Lord Qin Yu, for allowing me to witness the change of the country of peace after more than 20 years. As long as kaiduo and the snake die, I believe that with my samurai, I can assist rihe and make the kingdom of peace go completely to the foundation."


    "To see this with my own eyes, you now let me die at once, and I will."


    As soon as the words fell, the nerves of all the people present were tense.


    In their eyes, Guangyue Yutian is a belief like existence.


    It''s rare to see faith revived, and now suddenly it''s going to die again.


    It''s something they can''t accept.


    "Father, I don''t want you to die. Brother taozhizhu hasn''t seen you yet." The light moon day and the urgent voice begged the way.


    During this period, guangyuetaozhizhu was the official successor. He has been following Bao Wulang''s side and recovering the country of peace, so he did not appear here.

 Chapter 1087

    "Ha ha, I''m joking. Who makes your atmosphere so solemn and stirring?"


    Guangyue Yutian burst out laughing.


    The violent scene, let originally hide the face to cry the light month day and, nearly a stagger, fell on the ground.


    Even the nine chivalrous scabbard is no exception!


    However, as Yutian''s close warriors, chiscabbard jiuxia and others are obviously familiar with Yutian''s character.


    was unable to make complaints about it, and then recovered his excitement.


    In their eyes, it''s a blessing for them to fulfill the will of Guangyue Yutian and let the country of peace be founded.


    However, if compared with this good fortune, we can make Guangyue Yutian come back to life and see with his own eyes that they let the kingdom of he be founded.


    This is a great blessing!


    "Your Highness, I will immediately ask his highness taozhizhu to come back to see you. If he knows this news, he will cry like a warrior." The door of brocade Wei urgent voice suggests a way.


    Around a crowd of samurai also nodded to agree.


    "The girl is not as beautiful as I was 20 and a half years ago. She doesn''t look the same as I did 20 and a half years ago." Guangyue Yutian shakes his head like a rattle.


    The disdain on that face is simply not covered up.


    If they are not close warriors of Guangyue Yutian, they really suspect that taozhizhu was born by Lao Wang next door.


    "Father, it will be very sad for your brother to be so helpful." Light month day and helpless smile way.


    "However, it will take a long time for taozhizhu''s brother and his Excellency Bao Wulang to repair the dock at the mouth of the sea. It will take a long time for him to come back. His father will not leave immediately. After a while, it will be good to inform him later."


    As for the resurrection of ryota, Ryuta has obviously accepted it.


    It looks a little strange, but it''s nothing for the reunion after 20 years.


    Most importantly, from the beginning, Qin Yu pointed out that the resurrection of Guangyue Yutian was different from that of golden lion.


    But a moment or three is not going to die.


    "No, it''s over with the Kingdom now, and the killing of CADO and the serpent is also an end." Guangyue Yutian shook his head into a rattle again and said, "I want to follow Qin Yu to the sea after 20 years."


    Now Roger and I want to see if I can get rid of my old beard


    "Is the Navy headquarters as tenacious as ever?"


    Unbridled laughter reverberated on the altar.


    Golden Lion a white one eye way: "you this guy, still as always the brain of a tendon."


    "But I''ll tell you one thing. Roger died earlier than you, but he did something to stir the sea, and let those greedy guys run to the final island."


    "There''s really no way to figure out the attraction of this thing compared with conquering the world, so that the guy will not die."


    Listening to the swearing words, Yutian was stunned at first, and then his eyes brightened: "it turned out that you, the old lion, didn''t expect that you failed to recruit Roger. After so many years, he was reduced to someone else''s hand..."


    "You son of a bitch, as always, the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. Die for me!"


    The golden lion''s face turned red, and his right foot kicked to Yutian like lightning.


    Poop!


    The close distance makes people feel like they can''t hide.


    Yutian didn''t have time to respond, and his huge head was thrown away directly.


    "My father!" The sun and face changed dramatically.


    The red scabbard nine chivalrous men stationed around also tensed their nerves.


    However, do not wait for them to have a bit of action, light month Yu Tian a caught throw fly''s head, laughing way.


    "Ha ha, don''t be nervous. I''m immortal. I''m not used to it, but I don''t have any special means to kill me. Golden Lion, do you want to change a way of resurrection?"


    As he said, the light moon Yutian also neatly put his head back.


    Looking at this scene, Rao is a golden lion, and is stunned, not to mention other people.


    In the face of Guangyue Yutian''s provocation, Golden Lion really has an impulse. He wants to discuss this issue with Qin Yu in private.


    "Well, don''t envy me. Compared with the golden lion, this way of resurrection is immortal. However, it is a gesture without any flesh and blood, and its strength will be greatly reduced." Qin Yu explained lightly.


    "What''s more, the intensity of the battle, beyond the endurance of the body, will also accelerate his collapse..."


    The reincarnation of filth indeed has the posture of immortality and immortality.


    However, this gesture is only temporary, and there are many inconveniences.


    "Ha ha, no matter what side effects this body has, just let me see the world." After Guangyue Yutian installed his head, he laughed again and said, "next, when we start and where to go, let me prepare for it."As for the issue of Guangyue Yutian, it is undoubtedly the most correct way to open the topic.


    The people who can board the gulosarche are ambitious people.


    As a base, the kingdom of peace is indeed easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is as solid as an iron wall.


    Unfortunately, they are used to licking blood with knife edge. This kind of pension life will make their bodies rusty.


    "Actually, I don''t have any plans for the moment. I just want to find a place to hold a funeral for cardo." With a smile, Qin Yu patted the dust on his body. He took out a scroll and opened it directly.


    Bang!


    Two simple, one black and one blade, directly presented in front of the public.


    "Well, since you have been resurrected and don''t want to die for the time being, take these two knives back first. They should be useful."


    Qin Yu also knows how to play with swords. Yan Mo and Tian Yu chop are also the existence of the black sword.


    However, compared with Yutian, these two knives are more suitable for Yutian''s hands.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that these two things are still there. At first, I intended to give peach''s help and rihe. Now it''s in your hands. We are also predestined. Otherwise, I''ll give it to rihe as a dowry."


    "Father, what are you talking about? Shut up!"


    "Lord Qin Yu, don''t take it seriously..."


    "Ha ha, rihe, I see your face is red, just like your mother at that time..."


    Looking at the scene that suddenly became noisy, the original solemn sacrifice undoubtedly changed the taste.


    After shaking his head helplessly, Qin Yu ignores the people in the fight and turns to go to the gulosayaqi.


    At present, there is still 7000 to 100000 points of world turbulence.


    If Qin Yu wants to achieve this goal, he must at least let the public opinion of this sea reach a higher level.


    In order to achieve this effect, it needs a lot of research to choose the burial place for kaiduo.


    However, Qin Yu has already found all these things.


    Now it''s about timing.

 Chapter 1088

    Two days later, Marin van dor, Navy headquarters.


    The battleships, which had been moored in a dense and dense way, had already disappeared.


    Facing the three emperors and four emperors, they gathered in the sea area of all countries.


    There is also a new momentum of rapid black beard Tiqi to step in.


    Let the sea area of the world where bigmon, one of the four emperors, is located, become turbulent.


    In particular, in the event of the kingdom of peace, kaiduo was beheaded, and the group of pirates was uprooted.


    The collapse of the structure of the four emperors, a major event, spread to the new world.


    The sea was completely detonated.


    Not long ago, the bigmon pirate regiment, which was allied with the hundred beasts pirate regiment and jointly declared war on the blood flag pirate regiment, was defeated by the state of Hezhi.


    It is to push all countries to the top of the wind and waves.


    In the eyes of outsiders, since the blood flag pirate regiment dares to raid and uproot the beast pirate group that occupied the country of he.


    After that, we will never let go of the bigmon pirates.


    At least, I haven''t seen it since the blood flag Pirate Group came into their sight. The word "low profile" has been related to the blood flag Pirate Group.


    It is for this reason, except that the three emperors stayed in the waters of the world.


    Other forces are also ready to move and gather among the nations.


    In their eyes, this is an epoch-making party.


    Once it''s really a fight.


    This is the great melee of the century.


    Perhaps, the plunder of all nations is not their turn, but witnessing this war is also a great blessing in life.


    However, with the passage of time, the blood flag pirate regiment did not appear.


    This undoubtedly makes the atmosphere over the seas of all nations more and more depressing.


    "You bastard, not only does black beard come to my place to play wild, but also he doesn''t leave with white beard and red hair. He also entertains you, the hateful Navy. I will kill them all in the future."


    Above the great wall of cake Island, Charlotte Lingling roared angrily.


    Standing behind her, she was a minister''s army composed of sons and daughters.


    The lineup is obviously more luxurious than it was not long ago, when Blackbeard faced off.


    "Charlotte Lingling, it''s good for you that they stay here. Don''t forget, the little devil beheaded Kaido, who is also the four emperors." The Warring States period spoke in a low voice.


    "Your nations are not safe until it is clear what means he killed CADO."


    Five days ago, after the red dog put forward a series of intelligence.


    During the Warring States period, he and others personally led a large army to garrison abroad.


    This time, in addition to avoiding the sea to run wild.


    Still holding, in case the pirates kill each other and lose both sides, as the Navy, they will lie down and pick up a bargain.


    "You old bastard, how dare you despise me in my territory!" Charlotte Lingling, round staring eyes, suddenly turned, locked in the body of the Warring States period, and roared.


    The huge domineering power dormant in the body exploded like a raging tide.


    It turned into a hurricane and swept through the whole estuary.


    Feeling this terrible momentum, the faces of all the children present suddenly changed.


    As a member of the bigmon Pirate Group, they know that this mother is crazy, even her own.


    Once it is really violent, no one dares to stop it.


    "Mom, be calm and don''t be impatient!" Katakuli, holding the Trident in his arms, took the lead in opening his mouth with a calm face.


    "We bigmon pirates are not afraid of any opponents. It''s his business that Kato is killed. It doesn''t mean that his mother will follow them."


    "What''s more, don''t forget that when you met that kid that day, besides him, there were only Golden Lions and others, and a strange face with the fruits of natural thunder."


    "As for the crime of arrogance, escano, Qiyu, the new king of the blood flag pirate regiment, did not show up."


    "Do you mean that they jointly ambushed CADO and paid a heavy price in the end?" Perrose Perot''s eyes brightened, and said in advance.


    "In fact, I''ve already guessed this, but I''m not sure, so I didn''t tell my mother..."


    In this context of attention, for perousello.


    This is the best performance opportunity, which will undoubtedly help to enhance the reputation and take over the position of the four emperors in the future.


    "Brother perrose Perot, are you as smart as catakuli?" All of a sudden, smudge said.


    "Katakuli, what you have seen and heard is very aggressive. Can you detect anything ahead of time?"


    As the so-called bigcom pirate regiment, katakuli, who is the first of the three generals, is said to be second only to Charlotte Lingling.Demonic fruit ability, has long been tempered to the state of awakening.


    The most important thing is that he is able to accurately predict what he sees and hears in the future. He is also very proud of katakuli.


    Otherwise, in the original book, the aunt is kicked by the ember and falls behind the sea.


    When they discussed how to inherit the position of captain of bigmon Pirate Group, they would not unanimously recommend katakauri as the successor except perospero.


    "Not for the time being, it''s just my intuition that something big is going to happen." Katakulli''s face grew heavier.


    In the face of the calm of this period of time, katakuli''s heart sprouted a feeling that the rain was coming and the wind was all over the building.


    After hearing the words of Charlotte, she said, "is it true that when you get close to Charlotte, are you all in a hurry?"


    "Didn''t you say that those guys in the blood flag pirate regiment paid a heavy price to kill Kato


    "I don''t believe he would dare to show up if he really paid a heavy price."


    "If he came out, my mother would kill him today. He didn''t show up for five days. He must have been seriously injured at that time, but I missed the chance to kill him in vain."


    Five days ago, after leaving the country of peace, Charlotte Lingling became more and more unconvinced.


    In particular, when I heard katakuli''s analysis, I was not angry.


    "Mom, don''t be too impulsive. Wouldn''t it be the best if he didn''t show up? At least he was deified by rumors, but he broke his own ground, and we will be able to let go when we meet in the future. " Katakauri spoke again.


    During this period, versions of the beast kaiduo were killed all over the world.


    All have one thing in common, though.


    Qin Yu, the five emperors, was able to kill kaiduo, the old four emperors, and his strength was superior to the other three.


    More good people, gave him the title of the head of the five emperors.


    However, this word just fell, a burst of urgent phone bug sound, suddenly rang through the sky.


    No!


    It should be said that the scene before us can be described by the sound of a hundred insects.

 Chapter 1089

    Guru Guru Nagetto!


    Hundreds of phone bugs ring together, giving people a feeling of soaring into the sky.


    The sudden scene has shaken all people''s nerves.


    In this moment, their minds flashed the words of katakuli.


    Is this a big deal?


    In other words, this event has something to do with the blood flag pirates.


    "The Warring States period, your phone bug, it''s making my head ache. You''ll have a quick look at what''s going on!" Kapp pulled out his ear and handed the phone bug.


    At the same time. Others, too, turned on the phone bug.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, things are not good. The guloseyaqi, under the command of the world destroyer Wald, appeared at the entrance of the Navy headquarters. On the deck, not only the pirate flag representing the blood flag Pirate Group was hung, but also on the deck was the figure of Yu Zhibo Qinyu, the captain of the blood flag pirate regiment."


    "Mom..."


    All kinds of reports exploded in an instant, and the contents were almost the same.


    At the thought of the moment before, Charlotte Lingling also decided that she was seriously injured and paid a huge price to kill the five emperor Qinyu of kaiduo.


    Now it''s not only popping up all of a sudden, but also running to the Navy headquarters.


    This is the opposite of the way. Instead of seeking revenge from the bigmon Pirate Group, did you run to attack Malin van dor, the Navy''s most elite Navy worker?


    This is where it shouldn''t be.


    Although he didn''t visit the world this time, the reappearance of Qin Yu gave Charlotte Lingling a slap in the face.


    "Son of a bitch, you really dare to appear. I have to kill him!" Charlotte Lingling roared hysterically.


    However, he was soon stopped by katakuli.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s appearance made them a little surprised.


    However, at this juncture, the other side did not come to the door, leaving the Navy headquarters lying down and injured. This is already a blessing.


    If Charlotte Lingling really went to join the fun, she would have been kicked in the head by the donkey.


    "This is a madman. Let''s broadcast the picture to us immediately. I want to see clearly what the kid is thinking." The face of the Warring States period was very ugly.


    At first, he wanted to retire, but he didn''t think of it at all. He mistakenly believed in the red dog''s proposal, and fell in public again.


    If they lead most of the elite of Marin van dor, the Navy headquarters, to the seas of all nations.


    Let the blood flag pirate regiment have a chance to take advantage of it and take Marlin van dor''s nest directly.


    The Warring States period had an impulse to call itself a sinner.


    Unfortunately, at this juncture, he can''t help thinking more. The only thing he can do is to find out Yu Zhibo''s intention as soon as possible.


    With the broadcast of the screen opened, so large into the sea, suddenly fell into silence.


    Everyone''s eyes brush in unison, on the screen.


    The crane also quickly carried out the orders given by the Warring States and began to connect.


    Eyes down, a huge pirate ship, is riding the wind and waves, to the Navy''s entrance to the sea.


    The huge ships and cannons are extremely huge on the open sea, giving people an inexplicable whistling smell.


    Around the dock, there were already full of naval soldiers and generals who stayed here.


    However, at this moment, their faces are not good-looking.


    After all, in their eyes, the Warring States period, which was formerly the marshal, personally led six or seven out of ten elite members of this department to all countries.


    Most of the tens of thousands of navy soldiers left behind were the wounded soldiers who fought against the golden lion in the top battle not long ago.


    Only over 10000 people can be sent to the battlefield.


    If it is against other forces, the force of more than 10000 is absolutely enough to cope with it.


    It''s a pity that this time I came here, but five days ago, it was widely said that one of the old four emperors, the blood flag Pirate Group of kaiduo, one of the old four emperors, was killed.


    This is a fierce name of hehe, which alone makes many people scared.


    Not to mention, in this kind of inferiority, confrontation with them is undoubtedly a death.


    "Son of a bitch, how could he come here!"


    An awe inspiring sound broke out of the sky, and soon people could see the burning slurry falling from the sky.


    As the fiery vigorous wind rolls around, the red dog''s figure appears in the eyes of all.


    Let the original a little restless atmosphere, a little smoothed.


    However, at this moment, the red dog has no mind and cares about others. Looking at the rapidly enlarged outline of the ship in the distance, he clenches his fist subconsciously, and his heart is dripping blood.


    This time, he proposed to let the Warring States go to all countries to go through this muddy water, and chose to stay in the Navy headquarters.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the red dog is not going to ask for credit, and has changed its old habit of showing off.However, the real goal is to learn from the red dog itself.


    Change with the same!


    With this method, we can stay in the Navy headquarters and reduce our own mistakes.


    To increase your chances of becoming a marshal.


    However, in front of this scene, let the red dog have the feeling of lifting a stone to hit his feet.


    What did not meet, it is difficult to play a little careful thinking, but directly ran into the most ferocious blood flag pirates during this period of time.


    If you can choose again, the red dog is not willing to play this kind of careful eye play fire.


    "Red dog, you are here at last." Huoshaoshan was the first to lose his breath. He didn''t even know that his cigar was extinguished.


    "I''ve sent out an urgent call for help, and teacher zefa, who is left behind at the Navy boot camp, will also come."


    "The peach rabbit who went to the shampoo islands to carry out the mission, I also forced to call back."


    "As for the rest of Tenghu general, also in the gambling house to rush back, probably need us to adhere to some time."


    As a leader in the Navy, he is also an old general.


    In the absence of the marshal, he undoubtedly acted as the commander temporarily.


    However, seeing the appearance of the red dog, he finally showed the expression of being able to shake the pot and breathe a sigh of relief.


    Huoshao mountain is very clear that it is impossible to confront the blood flag pirate regiment with the troops remaining in the Navy headquarters and a group of Navy generals.


    The only hope is to strive for more time to wait for support.


    "Well, a bunch of bastards. This is Marlin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy. They can''t go wild." The red dog''s face sank and he snapped.


    "I have called the world government and asked them to send troops for support. I believe that the five old stars will arrive in time to uproot these thorns."


    "No, it should be said that this time they appear in this place is the bad luck of the blood flag pirates. Let us have a chance to catch them all."


    The deep voice was echoing on the dock.


    In the face of the red dog''s heroic words, all the navies were dumbfounded at the huge entrance to the sea.

 Chapter 1090

    The huge wharf is in dead silence.


    Looking at the red dog whose face was awe inspiring, their heart was a little uncertain.


    After all, the tasks led by the red dog during this period ended in failure.


    Now throwing out this kind of heroic words undoubtedly makes people have the illusion of digging a hole.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe me The red dog''s face sank and said in a sharp voice.


    "You are the elite of the Navy headquarters. If this incident spreads out, it will only lose the face of our navy."


    When the voice fell, the red dog suddenly waved his big hand and cried angrily: "send me an order to go down. All the guns will be put up for me. I will give him a meeting gift first."


    "Since they dare to come, I will let him come back and never come back!"


    The command fell, the words mixed with no doubt, once again strained the nerves of all people.


    A group of navy soldiers couldn''t help but look at each other, and then they looked at Huoshaoshan.


    In their eyes, anyone can see that the current situation is stronger than others.


    However, in the face of general red dog''s command, they can not resist.


    Huoshaoshan''s face sank, raised his hand and shrieked: "all artillery soldiers, immediately enter the combat state, aim at the incoming blood flag Pirate Group''s ship, ready to fire at any time!"


    As a temporary commander, Huoshaoshan obviously played a key role.


    Originally, hundreds of thousands of artillery soldiers moved here.


    When the sound of huge gear rotation sounded, thousands of guns mounted on the dikes at the entrance to the sea were instantly aimed at the approaching guloseyaqi.


    The burst scene, let the atmosphere in the field, all of a sudden tight to the extreme.


    Tens of thousands of eyes, and even all the eyes of the phone bug, were locked on the deck of the colossal ship.


    However, in their eyes, the single fuse of the ship stood.


    Looking at the gun that was ready at once, the red dog''s expression sank and said in a sharp voice: "what a five emperor Qinyu, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door to break in."


    "Everyone thought that after you captured the kingdom of peace, you would pursue and kill all the countries where the bigmon pirates were located."


    "I didn''t expect that, like you, your city government is as deep as ever. With the help of these shadowy news, you want to launch a sneak attack on us while our navy headquarters is empty?"


    "However, don''t forget that this is the headquarters of the Navy, and our rear is the red land. Let alone you, who has spent most of his life on the sea and hid for 20 years, carefully preparing for revenge and challenging our navy headquarters, was killed by our navy headquarters."


    "Why do you want to step down our naval headquarters, a mere new man?"


    "Give me orders to go down, fire on me and sink them!"


    The voice of rolling words, like thunder, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    In the Warring States period, he almost strangled the telephone bug in his hand.


    If he stayed at the headquarters of the Navy this time, he would not have taken the lead in dealing with it like the red dog.


    At least, the idea of the Warring States is that the overall situation is the most important. First, we should make clear the intention of the other side, and then make plans.


    At present, the meaning of the red dog is that there is no room for a sand in his eyes.


    What he called absolute justice.


    "This


    The herald looked at the burning mountain.


    The red dog''s face sank, and he was about to speak sharply and urge again.


    Huoshaoshan sighed helplessly and said, "fire!"


    With the order of the temporary warlord burning the mountain, thousands of guns that had already been ready roared like thunder.


    Bang bang bang!


    With thousands of guns, it turned into a black rainstorm all over the sky and rolled toward the gulosayaqi.


    The momentum is so great that it gives people a full range of saturated carpet bombing.


    In the face of such a large-scale attack, it is absolutely impossible to hide.


    At that time, the Navy headquarters designed a U-shaped entrance to the sea to achieve this effect.


    "Hum, you bastard candle light kid, but I was defeated by Thunder Dragon kid. It has nothing to do with your navy headquarters, even more to do with you."


    With the familiar voice, all the nerves of all the people present were suddenly pried.


    No!


    It should be said that through the phone bug, people who saw this scene are no exception.


    After all, not long ago, when the Navy headquarters, Marin van dor, was attacked.


    This voice belongs to the golden lion, but they are very familiar with it.


    "Shiziwei Haijuan!"


    Boom!


    The calm sea surface seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands.At the moment when the huge water wave rolls up, it turns into a giant lion''s head, facing the shell falling in the sky, and then it collides head-on.


    Boom!


    At a slight touch, the shells exploded all over the sky.


    The rolling water and waves splashed down as if it had turned into an abnormal downpour.


    However, before approaching the guloseyaqi, the sea water was directly dispersed by the golden lion with the help of its floating fruit.


    Looking at the Golden Lion floating in the air on the deck with two famous knives in his feet.


    That head of wind roll dancing blonde, domineering posture, no worse than before death.


    "This What''s going on? Isn''t Shiji the Golden Lion dead? How can he be with the little devil of the blood flag Pirate Group The red dog''s face changed dramatically.


    No!


    It should be said that as long as you see this figure in mid air.


    Everyone is no exception.


    Not long ago, the golden lion was killed, but the whole sea was witnessed by the live phone bug.


    However, people never thought that after half a month, the Golden Lion pretended to be dead in public.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    "Ha ha, your expression is the same as Laozi imagined. Don''t rub your eyes any more. This is not a dream!" The golden lion burst into laughter.


    "Laozi really came back from the dead and was saved by my captain Xiaogui."


    "If you die one day, you can think about it in advance and ask the captain and the kid to lend a helping hand!"


    "By the way, you don''t have to believe it. I have a kid who plays with sand here, but he also died once..."


    The careless and unabashed voice of words reverberated in the world for a long time.


    Standing on the deck of the ship, still holding his cigar and combing his big back, the sand crocodile klockdal, who rarely appears in public again, is twitching in his cheek.


    When I clench my fist secretly, if it''s not for the occasion, I really have a kind of impulse to cry for the golden lion.


    Now this scene, straight let a person feel, is performing the biggest type of corpse fraud live performance feeling.

 Chapter 1091

    "What''s going on here?"


    On the huge wharf, everyone looked at the figure floating in the void, and their faces were hard to believe.


    As the golden lion said, there are still many people in the field, rubbing their eyes crazily to determine whether they are dreaming.


    However, all this gives people the feeling that there is a kind of futility.


    No matter they rub their eyes and break their skin, the shadow in the void is still lingering.


    In the seas of all nations, the MOBIDIC, where the white beard is, and the redhead lesfer, are moored together.


    Standing on the deck, staring at the two people who live on the phone bug, their faces are also very blue.


    They have already known that Shiji, the golden lion, was resurrected by Qin Yu.


    However, it never occurred to him that the rebellious golden lion would call Qin Yu the captain.


    Although, the word "Captain" is followed by the word "kid".


    However, this treatment is above the sea.


    Only the old lockers can do it.


    Among them, I''m afraid there is a secret.


    Moreover, after the resurrection, the Golden Lion showed no inferior combat power than before death.


    This alone, for the blood flag pirate regiment, even if it is the same as the rumor conjecture.


    The blood flag pirate regiment paid a heavy price when hunting Kato.


    With the golden lion in, it can make up for a lot.


    At this moment, they seemed to have guessed why the blood flag pirate regiment ran to Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy, at this crucial moment.


    With this kind of lineup, it''s not too much.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it shocking?" The Golden Lion laughed again and again.


    "If it wasn''t for the captain and the kid who gave the forbidden order, I''d like to tell you one more secret."


    "But forget it now. If you are confident to fight with me, you can come out!"


    Unbridled laughter reverberated in the world for a long time.


    Looking at the domineering side leakage, it is not too big a golden lion.


    At the scene, the face of all of a sudden iron blue, many people, eyes brush a turn, subconsciously locked in the red dog''s body.


    At present, with the best of the Navy headquarters, there is no one else who can be sent out to face the golden lion, except the red dog.


    "It''s better to be the captain of the ship for another half a month. It''s better for you to be the captain of the ship. It''s better for you to be the captain for half a month." A slight hoarse light laughter suddenly rang out.


    Soon, they saw a huge rock flying out of the Navy headquarters. On top of it, besides the new general Teng Hu holding Jiemai noodles.


    There is also a few days ago black wrist Ze method.


    However, now zefa, that black hair has already turned into silver, and there are many wrinkles on his face.


    As if all of a sudden, become old.


    Watching these two generals join in the battle, especially the scene that half a month ago, the gravity fruit of rattan tiger conquers the golden lion''s floating fruit, which makes them feel like a shot in the arm.


    "Well, it''s you blind again. I''m not alone today. I''m not afraid of you to fight alone!" The Golden Lion snorted uncomfortably.


    However, a dignified color appeared on his face.


    Looking at this scene, standing behind Qin Yu, Guangyue Yutian, wearing a mask and a cloak, gets more and more excited.


    During this period, as soon as he left the country of peace, he heard a lot of useful information from Wald''s big mouth.


    In particular, he is curious about the secrets hidden in Yu Zhibo Qinyu, the captain of the blood flag pirate regiment.


    "I didn''t expect that after 20 years of death, the sea has become so interesting. As expected, it''s not suitable for me to live in the country of harmony. I don''t have the feeling of blood boiling." Guangyue Yutian was excited to mutter to himself.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu turned his eyes helplessly.


    He didn''t come today to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Navy headquarters.


    If we let this group of fighting maniacs disrupt his plan, this is not what he wants to see.


    In particular, for the man of Guangyue Yutian in the original book, the impulse to fight even when he saw Roger, the pirate king, was more impulsive than ordinary people.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu quickly reminded: "Yutian, you should be honest. Now is not the time for you to appear."


    "Cough, Captain, you can rest assured. I know you are here to borrow that clock..." Guangyue Yutian quickly coughed and made a statement.


    It can be said that after the resurrection, it seems that Yutian Guangyue, who has ADHD, is not idle at all.


    Not only did he challenge the whole ship, but also Qin Yu, the captain.


    With his immortality, Yutian, even if he can only play 70% to 70% of his strength, can also perfectly resist the existence of Golden Lions, let alone other people.However, when facing Qin Yu, Yutian is directly abused by Qin Yu.


    Even the so-called immortal body is useless in front of Qin Yu.


    Through this war, Guangyue Yutian immediately put a label on Qin Yu that could not be provoked.


    Especially in the process of the war, I saw Qin Yu''s free expression.


    Guangyue Yutian firmly believes that even in his heyday, he is not his opponent.


    "It''s the oaks clock." Qin Yu takes a look at Guangyue Yutian, who is slightly settled down. His eyes return again. They just fall on zefa and Tenghu on the ground.


    As a former general of the Navy, zefa has indeed become more old-fashioned.


    However, with the same title as Kapu of the Warring States period, he was once a general, and now he is the commander-in-chief of the Navy''s new battalion. Once he appeared, he undoubtedly became the backbone of the war.


    Rao was a shriveled red dog. After a series of changes in his face, Rao also kept silent and obviously handed over the decision-making power.


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, I didn''t expect that you would suddenly visit Marin van dor, our navy headquarters." Zefa stood firm and took the lead in opening the way.


    "But this time, I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. The old men of the Warring States period and Kapu have gone to all countries, but it doesn''t mean that the current Navy headquarters is a persimmon, which can be kneaded by people."


    At this point, zefana''s face was full of old-fashioned manners, and he was awe inspiring. He said, "if you have to do something, I''ll have to take this old life and drag you here. Then who will win or who will lose, but it''s hard to say."


    "Yes, teacher zefa is right. If you want to fight, count me in as well."


    A flame wrapped half bird fell from the sky, fell on the side of Ze FA''s body, and scattered the flame again.


    Looking at this one, the graceful figure that appears suddenly, all people''s eyes can''t help but brighten.


    This is the goddess of the Navy.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "I''m sorry, you may have misunderstood me. This time, we just came for the burial at sea."

 Chapter 1092

    "To sea burial?"


    The people present were confused.


    In their eyes, it''s just crazy.


    As a pirate, or the full name of the existence of public enemies.


    At the cost of thousands of miles, from the kingdom of peace to sea burial, if the head is not clipped by the door.


    That''s the real madman.


    "Kid, are you kidding?" Zefa''s face sank and said again.


    However, the nervous string in my heart is a little loose.


    The cruel words just now were full of words.


    However, zefa knows clearly that he can''t hold on for long just because of his old bone.


    It''s just that the arrow is on the string, and he has to be forced to speak hard.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, don''t worry, but I don''t want to fight against your navy headquarters." Qin Yu laughs and repeats.


    "Of course, if you stop us, we will still use appropriate force. In order to avoid both sides'' firing, I think you will give me a convenience to meet my willful requirements."


    "I think if the Warring States guy is there, he will agree."


    In the eyes of outsiders, now the navy has made its best, and its peak combat power is even less than half.


    For the Navy headquarters, it can definitely be called an unprecedented period of weakness, which is the best opportunity for sneak attack.


    However, Qin Yu clearly knows that the foundation behind the Navy headquarters being able to exist in this sea for hundreds of years is not so simple.


    At least, under the permission of the five old stars, we will never let this face fall.


    This time, Qin Yu came to make the turbulence of the world even further, so as to completely break the world law of blocking itself.


    It''s not a good thing to tear your face out of a decisive battle with the world government.


    In the face of this, the huge port and wharf suddenly fell into silence.


    All the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Ze FA''s body.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m not here, and I''ve been dragged up." In the Warring States period on cake Island, he said with indignation.


    I thought I could stay out of the way, but I didn''t expect to be shot when I lay down.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so hard in the Warring States period. Did you guess wrong?" Kapp put a scallop in his mouth and laughed carelessly.


    "But if I''m the marshal, if that guy is just for the sake of burial at sea and doesn''t do anything troublesome, we can also close our eyes and see what he''s up to."


    "And, did you notice that behind the kid stood a very different man in a cape? He is the only one who is mysterious and mysterious


    "Did you find that the cloaked man has a strange sense of familiarity?"


    The sound of a series of words stirred up all the people''s nerves in an instant.


    The Warring States period also subconsciously looked, a frown under the brow, also showed a suspicious look.


    At the first glance, the dusty memory in the mind of the Warring States period became a bit loose.


    However, the looseness was soon covered up again by the impossibility.


    "Well, I promise to bury you at sea!" Zephad''s voice sounded again.


    Not to mention watching the phone bug live broadcast of the crowd, Rao is all the people in the Navy headquarters, look changed.


    However, the vast majority of the Marines, on the contrary, showed a sigh of relief.


    A moment ago, the red dog''s inspiring words are indeed full of lofty aspirations.


    However, in this obvious situation where others are strong, it is no doubt that they are simply going to die.


    For the worthless death, they are more inclined to zefa''s choice of the latter.


    "Zefa, if you do this, you are damaging the face of our navy headquarters by allowing the pirates to hold sea burials in the Navy headquarters?" The red dog spoke in a deep voice.


    For zefa''s madness, the red dog has already predicted.


    However, now his attitude is just to get rid of the relationship between himself and this matter.


    At least, after the event, in front of the five old stars, he can better step down.


    "Humph, red dog, do you think the teacher will not know the careful thinking in your heart?" Zefa looked back coldly and said.


    "You may rest assured that since this order was issued by me, I will bear all the situation after the event. It has nothing to do with you."


    "You''d better wait for your position as marshal."


    "You


    The red dog was angry.


    However, in the face of Ze FA, there is a feeling that there is no way to refute it.


    All around, the eyes of the navy soldiers changed, which made the red dog''s face gloomy.


    However, this time, the red dog obviously chose silence."Well, it seems that you have reached an agreement." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and motioned to ward and others to drive the gulosayaqi again: "don''t worry, old zefa. I''m a pirate, but I also keep my promise. As long as the burial is completed, we will leave immediately, and we will never let you fall into injustice."


    In fact, Qin Yu felt a little guilty about the old Ze FA.


    If it wasn''t for the role of rayon lachus, you''d better mix the world turbulence value in the Navy headquarters.


    He will not cheat Ze FA''s love of talent.


    "Well, I believe in you, too. I hope it''s the same as you said." Zefa responded in a deep voice.


    Turbid old eyes, but in the huge ship deck rapid flow.


    For the rumor that the outside world spreads about Thunder Dragon laxas.


    He is also a member of the blood flag pirates'' crazy business.


    Let zefa subconsciously want to confirm.


    However, when looking at the huge deck, not to mention the figure of leilong laxas, even the crime of arrogance escano and others are not there.


    This makes Ze FA astonished at the same time, in the heart secretly a sigh of relief.


    The giant colossal, slowly moving.


    As the waves rippled around him, ward rolled over laughing, landed on the ship''s cannon, and slapped his backhand on it.


    "Ha ha, if you use the turtle''s speed to bury at sea, I''m afraid you guys will be worried."


    "Now let me show you what is the most powerful force to destroy the fruit."


    "Speed up 50 times!"


    Bang!


    The huge guloseyach, with Wald''s ability to add fruit.


    The tortoise''s speed, in an instant as if playing stimulant, turned into a runaway horse rushed out.


    The huge waves were pounding heavily on the shore, waking up the lost people.


    As one of the voyagers on the sea, they are very clear about the so-called sea burial.


    It takes a certain number of circles to sail around the island before the next ceremony can take place.

 Chapter 1093

    The huge headquarters of the Navy fell into silence.


    Everyone''s eyes, in unison, were locked on the colossach, which was sailing around the island.


    In the face of this huge, soaring speed, nerves are simply stretched to the extreme.


    The speed around the island is very fast, but as the headquarters of the Navy, Marin van dor is undoubtedly larger.


    The process of making a circle around the island has been slowed down infinitely.


    With the passage of time, not only the people present, but also the people behind the phone bug, the heart seemed to be tightly clenched by an invisible big hand.


    Add a sense of suffocation.


    One minute, ten minutes, fifteen minutes


    This scene, at this moment, seems to be extended infinitely.


    The huge gulosarche, before it returned to the sea again, stopped the waves.


    Qin Yu took the lead in landing on the port.


    After that, he was wearing a cloak and hiding his identity. He had a package in his hand.


    Looking at this violent scene, the naval soldiers stationed on both sides were nervous.


    They are still completely to give the stagnant world turbulence value, to the door.


    At present, the extreme reaction of the system undoubtedly conforms to Qin Yu''s conjecture.


    According to this soaring figure, I am afraid it will take only a minute or two to reach the 100000 turbulence value.


    At that time, it is not impossible to lift the world''s restrictions on reincarnation eyes.


    It''s also true, this time even the dead use the crazy behavior.


    "Ha ha, do you see that this is the head of kaiduo, a beast of all animals. My captain is a dragon chopper, and he is more than enough to become the head of the five emperors."


    "White beard, you old guy, have you seen that? Don''t be like Roger. You''re too early to burp my fart. But I''m still looking for you to drink. Although it''s a bit strange to drink in this state, I''m also addicted to my mouth..."


    Unbridled laughter, suddenly sounded.


    Qin Yu has a helpless look. Standing behind him, he smiles so much that the corner of his mouth is about to tear. He covers his forehead helplessly.


    "I told you to keep a low profile. You''ll regret that."


    For the original work of Guangyue Yutian''s temperament, Qin Yu is still very familiar with.


    This is the typical silly white sweet protagonist.


    And Roger Luffy and others.


    Unfortunately, Roger, like Guangyue Yutian, has the life of the protagonist, without the halo of the protagonist.


    In the end, I can''t keep my life.


    However, in the face of Guangyue Yutian, all of a sudden, crazy behavior, whether it is the navy soldiers present, or a group of generals.


    Rao is through the telephone insect outside white beard and other people, also look a stagnant.


    However, compared with other people, the memory of white beard is obviously a little touching.


    Soon, on the old cheek, appeared a trace of difficultness and confidence.

 Chapter 1094

    "Is it him?"


    In white beard''s mind, flashed an extremely absurd figure.


    After all, not long ago, he had a meeting with Guangyue, who came to ask for help.


    I know clearly the death of Guangyue Yutian, the former leader of the second fan team.


    Moreover, in the original book, in order to confirm the whereabouts of Guangyue Yutian, Huoquan AISI has personally visited the kingdom of Hezhi.


    It is for this reason, I am afraid, that we have inherited the position of captain of the second time team.


    However, the cloaked man in front of him, not only his tone of voice, but also his behavior and way of doing things, are completely consistent with his impression.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes and heard it, white beard would never have believed it was true.


    "Do it!"


    The voice of the old man sounded without warning.


    In an instant, the people who lost their consciousness suddenly woke up and took the lead in seeing the red dog, who was very safe at the previous moment.


    Red lotus with dog teeth


    Bang!


    The red dog''s body is full of hot melt, and the five fingers are clenched tightly, without any trace of beauty. They attack Qin Yu and Guangyue Yutian in the air.


    A short distance of tens of meters, in front of the giant dog melted by the molten slurry, is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    "Ha ha, I had expected this guy to do it, Captain, kid. The previous promise didn''t count." The light month imperial field laughs a, backhand to waist''s Pei Dao to catch.


    "I haven''t been able to move for a long time. Let me have this fight."


    With the rolling voice of words, the momentum of Guangyue Yutian changed instantly.


    But it''s not up to him.


    An invisible spiritual impact, like a raging tide, is coming in the face.


    "Spiritual shock!"


    Boom!


    Light month Yutian brain issued a roar, the hands of the action, there is no doubt a trace of stagnation.


    When the strong fight, life and death are only in a flash.


    The red dog saw this, and the fiery slurry in his body rushed away like a raging tide.


    Under the injection of more powerful force, the dog tooth red lotus, which was melted by the hot melt, suddenly rose a big circle.


    Mingled with the fiery vigorous wind, Qin Yu and Qin Yu bite head-on.


    Bang!


    The scalding slurry splashed away, and the Oakes clock, which was not far away, was also instantly swallowed up by the slurry.


    The square of scarlet is covered directly by tens of square meters.


    Looking at the success of the attack, the red dog''s body swayed and quickly rushed past.


    What he saw, heard, and despotic was like a raging tide, which covered most of the naval headquarters.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Qin Yu''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "Super magic ¡¤ the fall of the sky!"


    Boom!


    In the sky, a mysterious magic array is blooming rapidly.


    Looking at this familiar scene, the red dog suddenly remembered that he met Qin Yu as a skeleton demon for the first time on the shambaldi islands.


    On that day, in the eyes of red dog, he suffered such a great loss in the hands of an unknown young man.


    It was a shame.


    Most importantly, since the defeat of the first World War, red dog''s life is almost like a retrogression.


    Even the power of the great general accumulated in the past has disappeared.


    The red dog''s look suddenly changed. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly turned his backhand.


    Red lotus with dog teeth


    Bang!


    The magic from the sky collides with the hot molten slurry in an instant.


    Under the collision, a large amount of molten slurry waves were set off, which were swept by the violent explosion hurricane.


    Watching the sky fall, like a rainstorm of molten slurry.


    Zefa, who had been planning to make small and big things, suddenly woke up.


    He never thought that red dog colluded with the five old stars from the beginning, hiding all of them, and was in trouble at the critical moment.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that some naval soldiers who do not know that there will be an outbreak of fighting are obviously too close to the impact range of the explosion.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid you will be directly injured by the molten slurry.


    And even directly died here.


    "Gravity boundary!" The rattan tiger suddenly moved.


    The staff and knife in the hand stamped down on the ground, and the molten slurry fell like a rainstorm all over the sky.


    In an instant, it was stopped by invisible gravity.


    The violent scene, let those lost in the navy soldiers, and even the general, suddenly woke up.


    "You can''t get involved in the battle here. Stay away from me first." Tenghu platoon out, rolled his eyes, and opened his mouth in a deep voice."This time, all the people who came to participate in the war are rare faces. It seems that once the war starts, Malin van dor will really move to other places."


    "It''s a pity that I''m blind and can''t see the war with my own eyes. Otherwise, it should be fun."


    Standing aside, zefa and peach rabbit look different.


    In the body dormant see, hear, color and domineering, quickly spread around at the same time, also feel shocked.


    For Teng Hu''s words just now, they have no doubt.


    After all, in their eyes, Tenghu is a powerful means to summon meteorites from above nine days with the help of devil fruit ability.


    If you don''t have excellent knowledge, color and domineering support, I''m afraid there is no way to do it.


    But there are some things that they have to confirm in person before they can give up.


    "One, two, three Five! "


    "The five old stars are all here. Are they crazy?" Zefa murmured with an iron look.


    He is a former general of the Navy, and he has served as the chief instructor of the Navy for decades in the recruit camp. Of course, he has met five old stars many times.


    Face their breath, already familiar with.


    Looking around and walking out slowly, the five old men are as gloomy as water.


    This feast can be regarded as the best in front of us.


    "This This is the five old stars and a monk. It is said that the sabre on his hand is the first generation of Guiche... "


    "That''s Elam Glen, heral Hoya... "


    A series of exclamations were heard on the battlefield.


    After so many big events.


    The mysterious veil on the face of the five old stars has been torn.


    So, their appearance, apart from the initial shock.


    All the people present flashed an extremely absurd idea in their minds.


    Five old stars are close to each other. Are you going to tear Qin Yu''s face and fight with the blood flag pirates under the five emperors?


    Is this ambush the most ferocious in history?


    As soon as it got close to the crowd, it was stopped by the gravity exerted by rattan tiger.


    It was eventually transported into the sea and sank into it.


    At the same time, the air wave of the explosion in the sky dissipated.


    The red dog, who was standing in the ruins, appeared a little embarrassed.


    And Qin Yu, who is still in the void.


    A lot of people are looking at this.


    Just now the fight is very short, but also can let people see, who has the upper hand temporarily.

 Chapter 1095

    "One, two, three Five! "


    "The five old stars are all here. Are they crazy?" Zefa murmured with an iron look.


    He is a former general of the Navy, and he has served as the chief instructor of the Navy for decades in the recruit camp. Of course, he has met five old stars many times.


    Face their breath, already familiar with.


    Looking around and walking out slowly, the five old men are as gloomy as water.


    This feast can be regarded as the best in front of us.


    "This This is the five old stars and a monk. It is said that the sabre on his hand is the first generation of Guiche... "


    "That''s Elam Glen, heral Hoya... "


    A series of exclamations were heard on the battlefield.


    After so many big events.


    The mysterious veil on the face of the five old stars has been torn.


    So, their appearance, apart from the initial shock.


    All the people present flashed an extremely absurd idea in their minds.


    Five old stars are close to each other. Are you going to tear Qin Yu''s face and fight with the blood flag pirates under the five emperors?


    As soon as it got close to the crowd, it was stopped by the gravity exerted by rattan tiger.


    It was eventually transported into the sea and sank into it.


    At the same time, the air wave of the explosion in the sky dissipated.


    The red dog, who was standing in the ruins, appeared a little embarrassed.


    And Qin Yu, who is still in the void.


    A lot of people are looking at this.


    Just now the fight is very short, but also can let people see, who has the upper hand temporarily.


    The huge square, fell into the inexplicable silence.


    Looking at the two people facing each other in the ruins, there are five old figures walking out slowly around.


    The nerves of all the people were tensed up.


    If we say that a moment ago, under zefa''s overall situation, this meeting will only turn the big into a small one.


    So now the five old stars themselves, no doubt, piled this event into a powder keg and detonated it.


    We will never stop this war.


    No!


    It should be said that we should never die.


    "Bastard, how dare you attack our captain, little devil!" The Golden Lion took the lead.


    The huge colossal spacecraft, suspended directly above the sky, gives a feeling of blocking out the sun.


    Let such a large battlefield, suddenly become the sword.


    "Well, the Golden Lion didn''t expect that you would still survive after you died. I knew that you would burn your body directly on that day, so that you would be an orphan." A monk''s face sank and he snapped.


    The other four, with their eyes in vain, locked in the golden lion''s body, and their eyes flickered slightly.


    Facing the Golden Lion who suddenly came back from the dead, their hearts were also full of shock.


    They tried their best to survive in the world for so long.


    It''s all about avoiding death.


    It is exhausted effort and method, just reluctantly think of some special way.


    However, it took only half a month for the golden lion to succeed in hundreds of years of hard work.


    "Well, golden lion, I''m really surprised to see your face again." Elim said faintly.


    "However, I would like to know that those who have just died may be able to revive easily, but Guangyue Yutian, who has been dead for more than 20 years, what means do you use to revive him?"


    Speaking of this, Elam''s eyes turn and lock on Qin Yu''s body.


    "I think, this question, should be to ask five Emperor Qin Yu."


    "We are still skeptical about the news of klockdall''s resurrection, but now it seems that we underestimated you."


    "However, it''s a pity that you underestimated our five old stars and let the newly resurrected Guangyue Yutian be killed by seconds. I''m afraid it''s a bit disappointing."


    At this moment, the voice of echang''s words, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Especially white beard, his face suddenly changed, showing shock.


    A moment ago, he guessed that the man hidden in his cloak was an old acquaintance from the kingdom of peace, Guangyue Yutian.


    It never occurred to me that this absurd idea was true.


    If it wasn''t for Elam, he would not have believed it.


    However, when he thought of the rare resurrection of Guangyue Yutian, he was killed again because he had no way to meet him.


    Rao is white beard''s face, also all of a sudden gloomy to the extreme, secretly clenched his fist, exposed the murderous opportunity.


    The incident of the country of peace on that day led to the death of Guangyue Yutian, which made Baihu Zi feel guilty for not having time to know the news.However, it is definitely the best opportunity to see Yutian again.


    Unfortunately, all this is undoubtedly buried in front of us again.


    It can be said that a person''s most powerless time is to watch the death of people they don''t want to see die.


    If he could let white beard choose, he would like to kill directly to the Navy headquarters for revenge.


    "Ha ha, the five old stars are really extraordinary. Even this can be seen." Qin Yu sneered.


    "Still, you seem to underestimate me."


    "You just said who was killed again. That''s a shame."


    Inexplicable words, so that the presence of all the people nervous at once tense.


    Rao is Elam, but he has no time to think about it. He turns his eyes and falls on the place where Guangyue Yutian stood.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to encounter such interesting things once I came back to life. I forgot to tell you that I am not dead now!"


    The flying ash gathered quickly in the void.


    In full view of the public, reshape the appearance of Guangyue Yutian.


    However, this time, the cloak of Guangyue Yutian has already disappeared.


    The rest is the body resurrected through the transformation of filth.


    All of a sudden, the pupil of all the people in the scene shrinks.


    Even the white beard with a murderous face showed a hard and believable expression.


    In their eyes, death is death.


    Even the golden lion also spent a lot of effort to revive Qin Yu.


    At least, that''s what they know.


    However, now presented in front of the light moon Yutian, but give a person a kind of fly ash soil doll like feeling.


    After being killed, they can be resurrected by such strange means. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, who would like to believe all this is true.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Why no one is talking." Guangyue Yutian grinned.


    His eyes suddenly turned and fell on a monk. He grabbed the famous sword in his waist with his backhand.


    "Look at your dress. You should also be a warrior going out in the country of peace. I have heard your name for a long time. Let me be your opponent this time."


    "Taoyuan cross!"


    Bang!


    The dull air burst suddenly sounded, and people felt the earth shake.

 Chapter 1096

    Bang!


    The earth was shaking violently, and Guangyue Yutian was the first to burst.


    The place where the feet fall is like a cobweb.


    The whole man shot at a monk like a running bullet.


    The speed is so fast that it approaches in the blink of an eye.


    Hidden in the waist of the Yan devil and the sky feather chop, instantly out of the scabbard.


    "Yidaoliu, ghost chop!"


    A monk''s face suddenly changed. He had no time to think about it. The ghost in his hand suddenly came out of his sheath.


    Bang!


    Three chopping attacks, not to the least, let the collision together.


    The violent air waves were released, and the rock strata and earth under the feet were smashed.


    The dust, which is set off, goes straight to the sky.


    The two figures, like cannonballs, flew out quickly.


    Bang!


    A monk flies upside down to several tens of meters away. As soon as he stands firm, he roars.


    "Elam!"


    "Trial in balance, I''ll convict you!"


    Hum!


    The dazzling golden light bloomed behind Elam.


    From the beginning, he was waiting.


    Wait for a shot!


    As soon as the golden light rose, it turned into a circle like field, and quickly spread to Guangyue Yutian.


    The speed is so fast that it covers him in the blink of an eye.


    In his way of fighting, the strong should fight alone.


    Now, as a monk of the five old stars, he was attacked by others, which undoubtedly subverted his definition of the strong.


    Guangyue Yutian just felt the strength in his body and was evacuated most of the time.


    At the same time, the sensitivity of action also directly becomes sluggish.


    "I''m sorry, Guangyue Yutian, you''re going to die now!"


    A monk, like a ghost, disappeared in place and reappeared. The distance was only seven or eight meters.


    The first generation ghost was clenched in his hand, and suddenly split out under the influence of ghost spirit.


    "One knife flow, death devours the soul!"


    Boom!


    One knife!


    The spirit of ghosts soared into the sky, just like the God of death with a sickle in hand, and instantly covered the land of light and moon.


    With the sound of cloth tearing, the body was like paper paste, directly smashed.


    Behind the rock, the earth, as if attacked by sharp claws, was torn open.


    After that, the ghost Qi of all over the sky broke up, revealing the devastated land.


    Once again, the first scene in the eye, but let everyone''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    A pair of hands holding famous knives are left in the void.


    The debris in the sky, like a small whirlpool, gathered together again to reshape the appearance of Guangyue Yutian.


    An absurd idea sprouted in their minds.


    Is this a monster?


    No!


    At this moment, they finally understood what the immortal meant by Guangyue Yutian.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I haven''t tried to fight for a long time." Light month Yu Tian laughs a, way.


    "You five old stars are really unscrupulous. However, I think of a very interesting way to fight. You should be careful, monk."


    Bang!


    Guangyue Yutian step forward, and just like a retreat, like shells, head-on to a monk storm away.


    However, this time, it is only a few meters apart, which is much closer than the first meeting.


    When a monk''s face changed dramatically, his muscles became tense.


    At the same time, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, the first generation ghost in his hand stabbed at the chest of Guangyue Yutian who appeared in front of him.


    Poop!


    The blade of the sword is twined by the moon.


    The breath flowing on the blade, in vain, was stirred and broken.


    Bang!


    Most of the chest was torn off.


    However, there is no blood splashing at all. The reflection of the light moon in the eyes of Yutian is even more revealing a smile of successful treachery.


    In the hands of the yama and Tianyu chop, instant force split out.


    It''s all about fighting for each other!


    "Two swords, climbing the stairs!"


    Boom!


    The two swords soared into the sky in an instant.


    Fierce and incomparable posture, through the backlog of clouds in the sky.


    Huge impact force, directly let a monk pupil suddenly shrink.


    Blood and water bloom in the chest at the same time, the devil fruit ability in the body, drive to the extreme.


    Bang!


    A monk directly flies out to the tower 100 meters away.


    "Whirlpool of air flow!"Hoya''s face sank and he took the lead.


    Invisible air waves, as if a pair of big hands in stirring.


    In the blink of an eye, a monk hit the spot, forming a whirlpool like an air cushion bed.


    It directly counteracts the impact of inverted flight completely.


    The violent fight, all of a sudden strained the nerves of all people.


    At present, all this seems cumbersome, but the real calculation, only in a flash.


    When they react, a monk has been in the vortex traction, slowly landing on the ground.


    However, now he is wearing kimono, which has been torn out by Gang Feng.


    The exposed chest, in addition to the overflow of a little blood, the body surface also has a bright silver liquid in circulation, in full view of the public, quickly healed again.


    "Is this armor made of mercury? So you five old stars are afraid of death Guangyue Yutian looks stagnant, and soon sees the clue.


    "But next time, when you cut off my head, I''ll cut off your head as well."


    He was no longer a fool, your highness, at least in whitebeard and Roger.


    But it is clear that the only people who can do this kind of thing are those who have the ability of devil fruit.


    "Asshole!" A monk roared with anger.


    As the most belligerent existence of the five old stars.


    He couldn''t understand why every time he made the first move, it was him who made a disgrace!


    "Monk, don''t be impulsive. What we are going to do now is not to let you mess around." Elam said in a deep voice.


    In the face of him as the head of the five old stars, Rao is a monk also suddenly gritted his teeth and stopped his pace, and he retreated obediently.


    Looking at this scene, the present crowd, nervous again tense, completely do not understand, five old stars in the gourd, what medicine is selling.


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, your means are really unexpected. No wonder Lord IM is interested in you." Elim said with a faint smile.


    "But in order to deal with you, and to recover the incompetence of the Navy headquarters, let us all lose face in the world government."


    "Today, I will show you what is the real power to conquer the world. If you can revive a person, it does not mean that our world government can not do it."


    "Most of all, we have to thank you for bringing cardo''s head. We just missed that."


    Inexplicable words, in the world with the wind scattered.


    Looking at Elam, Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and flashed an idea in his mind. He said, "do you mean the SSG project presided by Berga Punk''s science class?"

 Chapter 1097

    "Do you know about the SSG plan?"


    Elam''s expression could not help but stagnate, and the smile on his face became stiff.


    In his eyes, SSG plan is the biggest secret of world politics at this stage.


    It is also a powerful means to replace the sea and ensure the rule.


    It can be said that this plan has been carried out in secret.


    Now they are told by one word, which makes them wonder what Qin Yu is.


    "Captain, kid, what''s SSG plan?" The Golden Lion Shiji couldn''t help it.


    He''s been hiding for 20 years, and he''s done biochemical experiments.


    However, in terms of its height, it is obviously no match for the world political power, such a giant.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qin Yu, and his face was filled with curiosity and urgency.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, a monk''s cheek muscles twitched slightly and snapped: "kid, I advise you not to talk too much. Sometimes the curse comes from the mouth."


    "Disaster comes from the mouth?" Qin Yu sneered.


    "Don''t you think the trouble I''m making is not big enough?"


    "In fact, SSG does not represent a single experiment, but represents the four major experimental directions of bergamok."


    "It''s human megalopolism, bloodline factor creation, man-made demon fruit, and biological combat equipment."


    "The bioman and bio combat equipment used by jerma 66 are the products of Vince moxgazhi, a scientist who used to work with berga punk."


    "Later, berga punk was forcibly taken away by the world''s political ambush. Vensmok gazhi obtained the research and treatment of bloodline factor and biochemical battle suit. Another scientist, Caesar, the crazy scientist who offered a reward of 250 million Pele, obtained the artificial demon fruit and the data of the experiment of human gigantism."


    "Unfortunately, their experimental results, in the eyes of the outside world, seem to be very successful, but they are significantly different from those of berga punk, who has a mind of more than 500 years."


    "Otherwise, the world''s political leaders will not allow these defective technologies to flow out. They are so laissez faire. All they do is to test the variability of the SSG plan with the help of both of them..."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the world for a long time and could not be dispersed.


    It''s all over the sea. It''s all over the sea.


    "You son of a bitch, I''m going to kill him because he says nothing about our scientific power."


    On the outskirts of the world, on a huge snail ship, said Vince Mok Yongzhi, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yongzhi, if you can really kill this guy, we, jerma, have already captured the North Sea and become the real overlord." Lei Jiu shakes the red wine cup in her hand and looks at the huge figure that stands at the bow of the boat.


    "Don''t you see that even father didn''t refute it? I''m afraid that guy has really revealed the biggest secret of world politics. "


    In ordinary times, with Vince mokegazhi''s brutal character, if someone denigrated his experimental results, I''m afraid he would have gone away and killed him directly.


    This time, the extraordinary calm is because as a former colleague, Vince moxgazhi, but clearly knows that there is a huge gap between the two sides.


    At the same time, in a secret laboratory in the new world, Caesar, in the form of gas, was also blown up.


    It''s a pity that the rude words on the lips are useless as refutation words.


    Finally, faced with Qin Yu''s revelations, he had to bite his teeth in indignation.


    As Qin Yu said, whether it is the fruit of artificial demons, or the experiment of human greatness, he has never really succeeded.


    "What a imp, I didn''t think of what you know. There are so many things." "However, the secret experiment will be made public sooner or later. Since you have disclosed it to us in advance, then we have no scruples about it."


    "Let''s show you one of the most powerful experiments in the world, and it''s going to completely subvert your perception."


    "Glen, bring it."


    "I see!"


    Gregory replied. The head, which had been placed in front of aux bell and belonged to cardo, did not know when it fell into his hands.


    The big hand goes up and down. As the PX pacifists who appeared in the holy land of marjoria not long ago, they walked out in all directions.


    Among them, four pacifists, carrying a huge special metal container, finally stopped in front of gray.


    Looking at this group, they are PX pacifists created in the form of qiwuhai tyrant bear. Many people are shocked at the same time.


    More eyes still fall on the huge metal container.


    This coffin like metal container is about 89 meters high.


    In the eyes of the public, it was erected directly.The next moment, the gear''s turning sound.


    The outermost iron wall, like the four walls, is stripped away directly.


    Hidden among them are giant long glass containers filled with culture medium.


    Under the rising of white water vapor, a huge red body appeared in front of people.


    "This This is CADO? Isn''t he dead? "


    The exclamations, whether on the square of the Navy headquarters or on every corner of the sea, were also heard one after another.


    Not long ago, they were shocked by the decapitation of the old four emperors, captains of the hundred beasts pirate regiment.


    However, now the five old star has launched a beast called kaiduo, which is still a little big.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Captain, kid, are we killing a fake CADO? Or really... " The Golden Lion couldn''t hold his breath.


    After all, the sight of this hot eye is a bit shocking.


    "It can be said that both are true, but they did not expect that they succeeded so soon. It seems that the so-called white beard II, Edward Wilbur, who calls himself white beard II, is indeed a failure of SSG experiment." Qin Yu said again.


    He knows more about the world as a reincarnation.


    "Weibull? White beard has a son? Isn''t that a bad guy The golden lion was stunned for a moment.


    However, the words fell, instantly let the white beard in the world, a kind of impulse to kill.


    In this sea, there have been rumors of this kind.


    It''s just being stabbed by golden lion on the live phone bug. It''s a real hammer.


    After all, it''s no secret that white beard likes to do things about his son.


    But a person who likes looking for a son so much does not have a son of his own, which is a bit unreasonable.

 Chapter 1098

    "Ah, I seem to have said something extraordinary You didn''t hear me The Golden Lion touched the tip of his nose and said awkwardly.


    "White beard, you don''t see it..."


    Looking at the gold lion playing like a living treasure, many people in the scene woke up with a start.


    They never thought that they would witness and hear so many super secrets of the world in a short day.


    "Captain, kid, you said just now that both CADOS are real. What''s the matter?" Guangyue Yutian also fell on the side of the body, questioning up.


    The survival of kaiduo, for Guangyue Yutian, is related to the success of the founding of the country of peace.


    As long as baiorcai does not die one day, Guangyue Yutian is not willing to die.


    "It seems that I''m going to be a commentator today." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    "You have just heard that the five old stars mentioned two key words. The first is resurrection, and the second is the plan for the world''s strong."


    "Kado of the kingdom of peace was indeed killed by us, but the kaiduo in the culture medium is a super man-made man-made by the five old star''s collection and Kaido''s cells through the blood factor technology of berga punk."


    "As for Weibull, who claims to be the son of white beard, it should be in the plan of the strong that he failed to copy the gene of white beard, which led to his defection. His physical quality is similar to that of the peak period of white beard, but his IQ obviously can not be cultivated successfully."


    "The world government allowed Weibull to destroy the sea, also to test the degree of completion of the experiment."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looked at Glen holding kaiduo''s head and said with a smile: "suppose that now that berga punk has been able to create a perfect man-made blood factor man-made, kaiduo in front of him can be as powerful as Weibull in the period of ontological subversion."


    "The combination of the demonic fruit of the Eudemons, which originally belonged to cardo, and the special means of extending the spiritual fruit of Glen, one of the five old stars, can regain the residual spiritual will of cardo, and then shape his original personality. Once the three are integrated, does that mean that Kato will be reborn in a different way and become the fighting power of world politics..."


    The sound of "hissing" ~


    the sound of backward suction of air-conditioner sounded in the huge square of the Navy headquarters.


    Not to mention the Navy representing justice. Rao was broadcast live through the phone bug. The sea thief who heard this speculation also felt numb.


    If all this is true as Qin Yu said.


    They finally understood what Qin Yu had just mentioned about the plan for the world''s strong.


    Once the beast in front of his eyes in the culture medium was resurrected, replacing Weibull''s failure.


    That may mean that, in order to completely control the world, the world political leaders put their butcher''s knife to the strong men in this sea.


    After harvest, they were resurrected in accordance with the law, and were eventually reduced to their puppets as the world''s political power.


    All this, it is very frightening to think about it.


    "What a five Emperor Qin Yu, it seems that we underestimated you." Elam said in a deep voice.


    "However, what if you announce these things? It''s too late. Our experiment has come to the last step. We are waiting for who will die first and become our final experimental body."


    "Glen, don''t do it now. When else."


    "I see!"


    Glen answered indifferently, as the silver light of his eyes lit up.


    Dormant in the body, the huge demonic fruit ability like tide is driven to the extreme by madness.


    As his fingers clenched, CADO''s head exploded.


    Bang!


    A large amount of blood mist burst open, but it was quickly locked in the air by the ability of nearly transparent fruit.


    With the glare of Gray''s eyes, the blood mist was compressed madly.


    A white translucent bright sphere, first presented in front of the public.


    At the same time, gray backhand to take out the second group of larger white light, let the two fusion, into the shape of a mini dragon.


    The eyes, which had been closed, opened at once, giving the impression that Brooke''s soul was out of the body when he incarnated as a ghost.


    "Hehe, after I learned that kaiduo, a beast of all kinds, was killed, I went to the country of he to collect the spiritual imprints left on the battlefield. Unfortunately, I lacked the head of your hand." Gray said with a happy look on his face.


    "In order to avoid the recurrence of Weibull''s failure, we have been waiting for this moment."


    "I thought that there was no way to make kaiduo''s spiritual imprint tend to be perfect, but now I want to thank you, five emperor Qinyu!"


    At this point, Glen grabbed the mini dragon directly with his backhand and threw it on Kado in the culture medium.


    Looking at this clean and neat scene, Qin Yu''s face also emerged a trace of smile.


    "In fact, you don''t have to thank me. I''d love to help this epoch-making experiment take a big step forward, but I really want to thank you...""Thank you very much."


    The five old stars were slightly stunned.


    Roar!


    A roar like thunder suddenly rang out.


    Originally stored in the culture medium, kaiduo suddenly opened his eyes.


    The special glass on four sides, put down in this kind of violent breath, was shaken to pieces.


    The fury is the symbol of one in a million.


    Overbearing and overbearing!


    In the distance, the navy soldiers, some of whose strength was slightly inferior, rolled their eyes and foamed heavily on the ground.


    "It''s successful. Even the domineering color and domineering spirit have been re engraved. It seems that Berga Punk''s bloodline factor has been perfectly restored." Elam''s face brightened.


    No!


    It should be said that the remaining four old stars are no exception.


    However, at this moment, the most urgent thing they want to see is whether the spiritual imprint formed by Glen can be used to revive CADO in a certain sense.


    "What''s this place? I''m fighting with the country? How dare you kill me Kato broke the pipe from his body.


    The words in the mouth roll out at the same time, but the pace is a bit staggered, suddenly smashing the remaining special glass.


    But the tough steel skin, in front of the sharp glass, didn''t even show up.


    This amazing defense ability, let a lot of people''s faces suddenly changed.


    In particular, what Kato said just now.


    This undoubtedly tells them that the plan for the strong in world politics has really succeeded.


    "Kato, think about it carefully. You are already dead. It is our five old stars who have resurrected you." Elim pressed down the joy in his heart and said in a deep voice again.


    "Next, we give you two choices. First, we will continue to survive as a sharp blade of our world politics. Second, we will forcibly control you and become a real puppet."

 Chapter 1099

    "You let me, CADO, turn to you?" Kato''s huge body was shocked, and he glared at his eyes and growled.


    "You five old stars, are you talking about dreams? I am the strongest one in this sea. No one can instruct me to do things...!"


    Bang!


    The external overlord color and domineering spirit detonated again.


    Rao was forced back seven or eight steps.


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air was even more pressing.


    "Die for me Kato roared.


    The right arm is covered with a powerful color, which is like a hammer of war. It is smashed down to glen head-on.


    "Hum, I will not change my mind!" As soon as a monk''s face sank and he strode, the whole naval square was like a giant turning over.


    The earth under his feet, like tentacles, took the lead and went to Kato''s body.


    "You want to die!"


    Kato drags his back hand toward the tangled soil on his body.


    However, in the face of the lost demonic fruit ability, and not fully familiar with the body.


    He can''t get rid of these shackles at all. The only way to do this is to watch his huge body locked up in it.


    "gray, limit his will, just keep his fighting consciousness." Said Elim, with a black face.


    Originally, he intended to show the means and power of the world government by means of the resurrection of caido.


    It never occurred to me that cardo had come back to life and made trouble to them.


    "Well, fortunately, he was not allowed to take the original fruit in advance, otherwise it would be difficult to control him." Gray''s face sank, and his demonic fruit ability was driven to the extreme.


    A white beam of light darts out of Glen''s body and hits Kato directly.


    After people''s reaction, kaiduo, who had been struggling violently, gradually became dull in her eyes, and her body recovered her calm.


    Looking at this kind of similar, in the world of fire shadow, the pharmacist Dou and big snake pill forcibly control the transformation of filthy soil into a strong one. Qin Yu also shows a little surprise.


    "Take it down and be a puppet of the world government." Glen motioned to a monk to lift the restrictions on Kato.


    After turning over, he took out a wooden box and opened it in full view of the public.


    First came into view, was a dark blue, all over the body to give a kind of, like fish scale shape of devil fruit.


    "This is a kind of eudemon, the devil fruit of dragon form." White beard, who was in the sea of the world, was gloomy to the extreme.


    In the face of the past and his own, as important as the existence of the beast kaiduo, unexpectedly reduced to this end, no doubt let people have a kind of sad feeling of rabbit death.


    What''s more, this time, once the five stars are successfully resurrected, Kado will be under control.


    Does this mean that in the future, as the strongest in the world, they may also fall into this situation.


    At the thought of this, white beard subconsciously clenched the wine glass in his hand, and let off his great strength, and the glass broke.


    Red hair has a panoramic view of all this, but it is strangely silent.


    In the eyes of the public, cadet, who had been imprisoned in reason, put out his hand, seized the devil fruit in Gray''s hand, opened his mouth and bit it.


    "Captain, little devil, shall we stop him?" Golden Lion was the first to lose his breath.


    After all, in the face of the so-called plan of the strong, Rao is not afraid of heaven and earth, he also has the same scruples with white beard.


    "No, I''ll make them regret it." Qin Yu smiles and stops the golden lion.


    "Let us regret it?" A monk scornfully snorted and said, "kid, you are still so arrogant when you die. Today''s sea burial, you should count your own."


    As one of the five old stars, he has been lingering for hundreds of years, and has always given the image of the outside world, which is hidden.


    Unfortunately, since the birth of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, a monk has been one after another.


    This made him want to take off the head on Qin Yu''s neck.


    Roar!


    The devil''s fruit was swallowed by Kato, and the sound of the dragon''s chant rang through the sky again.


    However, this time, Kato, who only had fighting consciousness, was obviously not idle.


    The huge body suddenly swung and turned into a dragon posture. The body of tens of meters broke through the heavy lead cloud in the sky and reappeared the power of kaiduo, which was once called the strongest creature in the world.


    Round staring eyes, all over the body, send out the heavy dragon breath, let kaiduo''s momentum, climb to the extreme.


    Feeling the shadow of the sun, gray, who was below, was the first to look at elim.


    "Give orders to fight. Let him kill the most hated people first." The scepter in Elam''s hand, stomping heavily on the ground, snapped.


    "I want to see what you can do, you little devil, to kill CADO a second time.""Do it!" Glen had a cold drink.


    The spirit of the wave, again crazy surge up.


    Crouching in the void, like a puppet, he stares at Kato''s eyes. His eyes twinkle with fierce light.


    "Kill, kill, kill, I''ll kill you!"


    Roar!


    With a roar of cadet, his body in the void sprang to his feet.


    When the sound of breaking the sky rings out, it runs through the void like an arrow from the string and approaches Qin Yu.


    In the short kilometer distance, with the speed of kaiduo''s incarnation to the extreme, and with the killing opportunities full of his brain, he fully played to the extreme.


    Just a few dozen meters away, the black armed color of domineering, quickly covered the whole tail.


    Under the metal''s luster circulation, there are flowing cherry blossoms.


    Feeling this terrible spirit of momentum soared, not waiting for people to react.


    Face to face, he directly cleaved to Qin Yu.


    Bang!


    The space seems to be torn all at once, and the air wave is rolled backward, which gives people a feeling of inexplicable rolling.


    Let the body in the distance, eat melon of the navy general, just add a sense of suffocation.


    In the face of this violent attack, Golden Lion and OTA took the lead.


    "Lion''s mighty roll!"


    "Er Dao Liu, tiger hunting in Taoyuan"


    Boom!


    With the roar of the earth, the lion''s head, which is 100 meters in size, is directly stopped in the void and collides with the dragon tail.


    Bang!


    The body strength of terror, coupled with armed color domineering and flow of cherry under the blessing.


    The 100 meter lion''s head was split in half in an instant.


    Under the rocks, it gives people a feeling of pouring down like a rainstorm.


    However, in the face of such a sharp blow, all people''s attention has been focused on Kato, which is like a mountain to cut a stone.


    When crossing the lion''s head, a figure appears in front of Qin Yu.


    Holding a black and a white blade in his hand, without a trace of fancy, he collided head-on to CADO.

 Chapter 1100

    "Tiger hunting in Taoyuan!"


    Roar!


    The roar of a tiger shakes the hills!


    The power dormant in Yutian''s body detonated in an instant, and turned into a giant tiger that was not inferior to kaiduo, and collided with each other in a posture of not making more concessions.


    Bang!


    The strong air waves are rolling backward and opening, and the broken stones falling all over the sky are directly rolled back and opened.


    It rolled down like a rainstorm.


    In the huge waves, Yutian''s figure, like a shell, hit the earth below.


    The huge impact force directly smashed the massive square earth.


    Cobweb like cracks, rapid spread and open at the same time.


    In the sky, there is a big tent of blood shooting up.


    A huge dragon tail, also in mid air.


    Rao is Kato''s huge body of tens of meters, also be implicated.


    After flying thirty or forty meters, he stopped his body in the void again.


    Looking at the scene like a close match, especially on the tail covered by dark armed color, there are two more shallow wounds with scarlet blood.


    Many people''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    At their level, the first iron rule to survive in the new world is to have dual color hegemony.


    Among them, in the duel between the two sides, who can win depends on whose domineering power is better.


    The scene just now seems very complicated. However, it is only a short amount of information before and after.


    Although kaiduo''s opening up the mountain and opening up the land, the Golden Lion offset a lot of impact power.


    However, the light moon Yutian can rely on armed color domineering confrontation, the so-called defense unparalleled kaiduo, undoubtedly subverted their understanding.


    "Ha ha, it''s as good as it was 20 years ago."


    Among the ruins, Guangyue Yutian stood up laughing.


    There was also a tear on his chest, but it was soon restored by the immortality of filthy reincarnation.


    Looking at the light moon Yutian still intact after such a fierce blow.


    Not to mention the Navy generals on the scene, and even the big powers in the sea area of the world, the cheek muscles are pulling out.


    In their eyes, this trampling horse is a little cockroach that can''t be killed.


    "Well, it''s worth your pleasure to have a little injury. You''ve lost all the faces of the samurai of Hezhi." A monk took the lead in drinking.


    However, this face is not red, breathless bragging force, no doubt let a lot of people, poop to laugh.


    After all, compared with the Guangyue Yutian, a monk who was also a samurai of his country was undoubtedly more foreign-looking.


    Feeling the change in the atmosphere, Gray''s face sank slightly and said, "monk, don''t argue with them. Don''t forget that this time we''re here to bury them at sea."


    "Just a warrior of the kingdom of peace, what is worth valuing? Don''t forget that 20 years ago, you would have died in the hands of CADO, and 20 years later, you will be no exception."


    "This injury is not painful for cardo, who has awakened the demon fruit ability of Eudemons. It is only a thought that can recover."


    The words fell, and between the twists of Glen''s thought, CADO''s wound, dripping with blood on his tail, made a rapid movement of the granulation, and recovered quickly in the full view of the public.


    Looking at the same amazing recovery ability, the war fell in the eyes of outsiders, it can be described as abnormal.


    "Time, it''s almost time. Let''s start. Let''s show them our real power." Elam went out in a deep voice.


    Looking at him as the head of the five old stars, he finally spoke again, all of a sudden the nerves of all the people strained.


    For a long time, after Qin Yu was born, the five old stars were often heard of.


    However, in the face of the world, the most mysterious five old men.


    They don''t have the slightest contempt, especially this time.


    "Do it!"


    The remaining four, too, agreed.


    Step out of the moment, the five dormant in their body''s huge momentum, like a raging tide exploded.


    Five beams of light, blooming in all directions, rose straight into the sky, leaving the lead clouds in the sky as if stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    A huge whirlpool formed.


    At the same time, the five powerful and unmatched demonic fruit power did not show various forms.


    Just give people a kind of, the most pure taste of strength.


    One after another, the lights were quickly lit up on the huge naval square.


    If you look down in the sky, the first thing you see is a mysterious array similar to magic array.


    When the last mysterious mantra is linked together, the huge energy crystal wall will be built directly into the sky, forming a sealed prison, blocking the huge naval square.Qin Yu took a panoramic view of all this, especially at the border, which was somewhat similar to the six Yang red array in the fire shadow, and confirmed his conjecture.


    "You have the power of a different world." Qin Yu''s eyes twinkled and looked at Elam.


    As soon as this remark fell, all the people in the field looked different.


    No!


    It should be said that anyone who hears this is no exception.


    After all, this way of using power is beyond their understanding.


    The answer given by Qin Yu also subverts the scope of their common sense.


    I''m afraid no one would want to believe that all this is true without seeing it with their own eyes.


    It can be said that even the five old stars are no exception.


    His eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body. Elim, who was the leader, took the lead to say: "as expected, you are not a person in this world, just like Mr. im guessed. It''s no wonder that you have no way to find out your origin, and the means you have are equipped with are quite different from this world."


    "It seems that you are also from heaven."


    "But don''t worry, we learned this move from Lord im just to deal with the people in the sky. As long as this space is successfully built, everything in this space will become the scope of our control, and even the action of completely imprisoning you will not be a problem."


    "Now you are just fish on the chopping board, let us kill them."


    As the voice fell, Elam''s eyes suddenly fell, and the scepter fell again.


    "Space, seal it for me!"


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    The power of circulation in the space, in an instant, fell into stagnation.


    Let everyone who is in it feel trapped in the mire.


    The most important thing is that with the passage of time, this feeling has become more and more intense.


    As if in a moment, there is a kind of space frozen illusion.

 Chapter 1101

    "Boss, do you think the five emperors Qin Feng has a chance to win?" The boy on one side, unable to hold his breath, inquired.


    Morgens''s face was slightly heavy and his eyes were flashing. He said, "I don''t know. It''s just that from the beginning to the end, Qin Feng''s look has not changed at all. I''m afraid he has some cards."


    "Bottom card?" The boys were stunned.


    In their eyes, Qin Feng''s six strongest skeletons have been suppressed.


    If we continue to develop in accordance with this situation, we will soon win or lose.


    What''s the deal?


    "Qin Feng, are you sure? If we can''t, let''s escape first. The road of the strong will inevitably lead to failure. " Lei Li appeared at Qin Feng''s side and said in a deep voice.


    He knew very well that there were very few people on board Qin Feng''s ship, and the biggest reliance was the six skeletons puppets.


    Now the six puppets have been suppressed, which is a fatal blow to Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha, Raleigh, I didn''t expect that you, as the deputy of the pirate king, would say something about running away. He can''t leave today." The red dog laughed ferociously.


    No matter it is the golden lion, or the Qiwu sea, such as klockdahl, looking at this sea, it is the existence of elite.


    However, this time, Qin Feng was confronted with a powerful alliance between the Navy, the world political Fu and the four emperors.


    If only this elite force, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    "Get out of the way. Since they want to clear my bones and puppets, they simply won''t let them fight." Qin Feng said with a light smile.


    Small voice, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    Whether it was the Navy or the four emperors, even Raleigh and others, their expressions were stiff.


    "Qin Feng, are you serious? We can fight for you to the end. " Hancook, the empress, turned pale and said in a hurry.


    Raleigh took a deep breath and shook his head gently. "Hancock, it seems that we are all worried about nothing. I''m afraid the boy has a card."


    As the voice fell, the knife in Raleigh''s hand returned to the scabbard in an instant, and then turned to nine Snake Island.


    After a look at Cavendish, who was still at war, forced his opponent back and fled back to nine Snake Island.


    The sudden scene made people feel confused. Whether it was the Navy or the four emperors, even the people from Fu of world politics were staring at Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, what kind of tricks are you going to play? It''s a killing game. You can''t escape." A monk''s face sank.


    "Pattern?" Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "originally, I planned to stay in this world quietly for a period of time. When I was a salted fish, I didn''t expect to kill a lot."


    "Aren''t you aiming at my skeletal puppets? Now I''ll release them."


    Qin Feng took out Bafang with his backhand and threw it to Hankuk. He said, "this is the manipulation blade of the skeleton puppet. Anyone killed by it will become a skeleton puppet. But this knife has a fatal weakness."


    Looking at the eighth room was thrown out, the pupil of all people suddenly contracted.


    They didn''t expect that it was a magic sword. Qin Feng''s six generals actually relied on it to wipe the air.


    It''s too shocking!


    However, more people, looking at the knife''s eyes, but more greedy.


    Since this sword can give people the power to control, if they take this Dao as their own, they will also have the power of five emperors, just like Qin Feng.


    For a moment, even the four emperors were ready to move. After a look at each other, kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling looked at each other, and their eyes became eager.


    "Warring States, if we have a chance, we must get this knife." A monk spoke coldly and quietly.


    Looking up at the golden lion in the middle of the sky, and enilu and others.


    This means that owning this knife can create more powerful combat power for the Navy and the world.


    Moreover, these forces are absolutely loyal.


    As long as you control this knife, you may be able to control big pirates like Sihuang.


    "Well, even if we can''t get the knife, we can''t let it fall into the hands of the pirates." The Warring States period nodded coldly.


    Maybe before, I didn''t know where Qin Feng''s manipulation of the skeleton puppet came from.


    But now that I know it, it is impossible to keep the knife in his hands.


    Moreover, the ability of the eight chamber, the Warring States period has a kind of palpitation feeling.


    "Hehe, it seems that you want my saber very much." Qin Feng chuckled lightly.


    "But there''s another point I haven''t said yet."


    Small voice, instantly let all people in the field scattered thoughts pull back.


    "Qin Feng, if you have any last words, you can finish it all at once. Don''t sell the matter here." Red Dog cold secluded tunnel.


    Qin Feng dry smile: "don''t worry, if you know, maybe you will regret for my skeleton puppet.""Qin Feng, do you mean that our strategy is wrong?" The Warring States also could not hold his breath: "although you are the five emperors, there are very few generals under your command. First cut off your wings, and you are the only one left. Even if you have the ability against the sky, I''m afraid you are not the opponent of all of us here."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period is right. Qin Feng, if you think that delaying time like this can turn the situation around, it''s probably too naive. Even if you are against the weather, what can you do to confront us in the face of our three major coalition forces?" The red dog has a grim face.


    In his eyes, by this time, the victory and defeat had been divided.


    However, this idea just sprouted, the next moment fell in the ear of the talk, but let the red dog look stiff.


    "Yes, I can go against the sky!" Qin Feng chuckles, which is the breath of the whole person, but quickly rises.


    Around the flow of air, in this moment there is a trace of stagnation.


    In the next moment, Qin Feng, who had been like a pool of stagnant water, burst out with the power of raging waves.


    The huge breath, like a dragon out of the abyss, goes straight to the sky.


    The momentum is so strong that it makes people feel numb. Even the clouds in the sky are smashed.


    The sudden scene shook all the people''s nerves, and the red dog''s look was even more dramatic. He said in a hurry: "this, what''s going on here?"


    "What''s going on?" Qin Feng chuckled and said: "since eight rooms have such ability against the sky, you have never thought of it. What side effects does it have?"


    "Every time I control a skeleton puppet, my strength will be weakened by one point. There are six puppets here."


    The words have not been exhausted, everyone''s look suddenly changed.


    Under the pupil contraction of the Warring States period, he said in a sharp voice: "you, you mean, you are the strength has not been in full swing."


    His nerves were completely shaken.


    Qin Feng''s strong rise has always been obvious to all.


    Being able to occupy the position of five emperors is enough to prove his strength and has been recognized by all.


    However, now they are told that Qin Feng has been releasing water.


    Who can accept this cruel fact. "

 Chapter 1102

    "Well, you are a group of arrogant people who dare to control me by such mean means. Today, I will kill you first, and then take revenge on the little devil." Kato growled with rage.


    The huge body in the void broke through the dust in the sky.


    The blazing breath of the Dragon exploded again.


    Bang!


    The dragon breath, like a competition, runs through the void.


    The short distance of 100 meters is approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The air rippled along the way, and it was obviously too late for Glen to react.


    "Trial in balance, I find this attack guilty."


    Elam''s deep voice suddenly echoed.


    When the scepter clenched in the hand is stamped on the ground.


    The huge golden balance blooms quickly behind its back.


    Nine days above, there is a golden pillar of light, and then a step ahead, shrouded in the dragon breath attack.


    The attack, which had been straight and headed for Glen, was immediately affected.


    It was directly weakened by seven or eight times.


    Looking at a sudden diameter of seven or eight meters of the huge dragon breath, directly reduced to the size of the basin.


    There was a huge gap between the two.


    Even among the powerful forces in the world, their faces suddenly changed.


    As for the existence of the five old stars, to their level, more or less also heard.


    However, it is the first time for us to witness the fighting methods and means of five old stars.


    However, the devil''s ability to attack, once again, was weakened.


    "Spiritual shock!"


    Boom!


    Invisible impact, instant and dragon breath collide together.


    When the air waves are overturned, the rolling hurricane is set off.


    Lost the five old stars who need to maintain the border, obviously did not stand by.


    At present, kaiduo, who was revived by them with the help of other methods, is in full view of the public and directly turns against them.


    This is a great shame.


    If you can''t, kill kaiduo in a short period of time, which will make their five old stars face all over the face.


    "Don''t keep your hands. Let''s do it together."


    Elam snapped, and the scepter fell again to the ground.


    "In the field of balance, all living beings are sinners!"


    "CADO, I find you guilty!"


    In a word, it gives people the feeling of judging people.


    Endless golden light, in the sky one after another falls.


    Once illuminated by these lights, there is a rapid change in everyone''s body.


    "My God, you, how did you become a bamboo pole?"


    "My God, you''re an old man."


    "it''s like a baby!"


    Successive shouts of surprise echoed in the vast headquarters of the Navy.


    They have just escaped from the confinement of space, and have been desperate to escape.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the five old stars, there is no doubt that there is not enough to look at the means of attack without distinguishing the enemy and the enemy.


    "Look, CADO''s body is shrinking!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    The eyes of all the people turned in unison and locked in the body of cardo, who was perched in the void.


    However, the sight of the scene, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    Keduo, who was originally ferocious and powerful, was crouching in the void, with a huge body close to 100 meters.


    At this moment, at the speed visible to the naked eye, it is shrinking rapidly.


    80 meters, 75 meters, 70 meters!


    Feeling the power that was passing through his body, a little shock flashed across cardo''s face.


    It was the first time he had come across such a means of depriving others of their power.


    That feeling, it seems, is to let CADO go back to the strength of his youth.


    "Well, Kato, it seems that you also know that our means are powerful. However, since you choose to betray us, you are not qualified to survive. Today, we will make an example to others." Elam''s face was cold.


    "However, you may rest assured that after we kill you, we will again imprison your spiritual will, and then completely wipe out your personal consciousness and become a real killing weapon."


    "Now, CADO, you''ll die for me."


    "Ten times trial!"


    Hum!


    In the sky, the scattered beams of light seemed to be manipulated and converged on cardo.


    The speed of weakening the force just slowed down.


    Unfortunately, along with the moment of beam concentration, there was a huge body of more than 60 meters.


    The speed of the reduction has increased sharply again.


    Fifty five, fifty, forty-five!Feeling, the power in the body quickly passed, Rao was the four emperors of the past, and the face of kaiduo, a beast, turned a little pale.


    "Well, it''s too late to regret now."


    "One knife flow, rock dragon and stone breaking!"


    A monk took the lead in shooting out.


    The first ghost who clenched his waist with a backhand, like a shell, took the lead and landed in front of cardo.


    There is no trace of fancy, dormant in a monk in the body of the fierce Qi, suddenly detonated.


    Zheng!


    The clear sound of the sword and the scarlet slash are directly combined with a monk''s ability of earth fruit.


    A knife fell, scarlet rock dragon, then broke through the air straight away.


    The speed is so fast that in the blink of an eye, it approaches the body of kaiduo, who has shrunk to about 30 meters.


    Originally, the ferocious kpilow, known as the most powerful creature in the world, has already lost its posture.


    It is no doubt that it is more inferior to the chopping attack.


    In some people''s eyes, whether CADO can survive this move is another matter.


    After all, this attack, but the two five old stars, together to play out, extremely fierce killing move.


    The mysterious devil fruit ability complements each other, put on whose body, in the case of quenching can not be prevented, I am afraid that it will be easy to be killed.


    "Super magic. The fall of the sky."


    Dangdang!


    In the void, the pale blue magic array, instantly unfolded.


    A fiery force, without warning, came down from the sky, one step ahead of the other, and collided with the chopping attack that was coming towards Kato.


    Bang!


    The fury of the power of catharsis, set off by the explosion, even the closest Kato, also directly thrown out.


    In the face of the attack, many people gave Qin Yu a startled look.


    The fall of the sky, such a strange way of attack, if they remember correctly, should be from the hands of the big skeleton devil.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to damage our good deeds. Don''t forget that Kato, the beast, has a bitter hatred with you." A monk fell on the earth dozens of meters away.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, he began to roar wildly.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu and kaiduo have no relationship at all.


    Now they suddenly do bad things to them, which is unexpected.


    "Ha ha, you have not heard that the enemy of the enemy is a friend?"

 Chapter 1103

    "Ha ha, you have not heard that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Is that what you said?" Qin Yu grinned and hung in the air.


    Looking at him a little embarrassed, Kato, who fell on the ground, said: "a moment ago, I was the one who Kato wanted to kill most, but now he wants to kill you most."


    "If we all have a common enemy, why should we just stand by and watch?"


    "At least it''s disgusting, won''t you?"


    The small voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, reverberating in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    In the face of this theory, the people present felt that they could not refute it.


    Rao Shikai duo couldn''t help but open his mouth and finally shut it.


    "Well, very well. I was going to let you linger for a while. Since you are going to die on the edge of the knife in advance, don''t blame me for being rude." Elam''s face was gloomy and he growled again.


    However, the scepter he held in his hand was smashed to the ground again.


    A cry that could not be prevented was heard first.


    "Look, what''s in the sky?"


    Inexplicable words, instantly strained all people''s nerves.


    If we say that the five old stars against the beasts of kaiduo, that endless means, enough to make the victory and defeat very clear.


    However, this time, the opponent of the five old stars has become the five emperor Qinyu.


    A strong man from the so-called different world.


    The means they have are not what they can imagine.


    Hum!


    Nine days above, the backlog of heavy lead clouds, at this moment as if the sea, surging a large ripple.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, the clouds were bombarded through.


    A huge meteorite with a diameter of KM, mixed with a huge Gang wind wave, rolled down from the sky.


    Rolling, rolling through the air.


    Fall in the eyes of the public, but also let people subconsciously swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Is this Tianwei?


    No!


    Should it be said that this is the anger of God?


    In the face of this kind of movement, meteorite will fall into the sky, or the existence of super large, Rao is encountered by any Navy General.


    I''m afraid that''s the end of death.


    "Is this one of the powers of the alien world? Tenghu, are you sure you can do it? " Zefa was the first to lose his breath.


    Just now, the fight seems very complicated, but between the front and back, it is also a few minutes.


    There are five old stars in it. They can''t fight at all.


    Feeling the air pressure of covering the sky and covering the sky, rattan tiger rolled his eyes, clenched his staff knife, and sighed: "I''m not as good as the five emperor Qinyu. I really want to open my blind eyes and see his appearance clearly."


    "It''s really worth looking forward to having such a huge power or being a strong man from a different world."


    Speaking inexplicably, zefa could not help but stagnate.


    It can be said that, above age, rattan tiger is a half of the same generation as zefa.


    As for the latter, which is called monster, what strength does it have at the same time, let alone Ze FA.


    Rao is a strong man established in the Navy headquarters.


    Facing the attack means of meteorite, zefa knows clearly that Tenghu can also do it.


    However, now Tenghu opened his mouth, but I was not as good as him?


    This kind of discouraging talk is too arbitrary.


    "Good boy, I have felt this power in Lord IM, but if you really think that a mere meteorite can frighten the five old stars away, it would be ridiculous." Elam''s face sank, and cried out again.


    "Let''s have a try, just as helpless and powerless as cardo''s trash."


    "Scale field, I''ll convict you!"


    "Ten times the balance!"


    Bang!


    The scepter in Elam''s hand fell again to the ground.


    That contains the huge strength, Rao is the thick rock ground, has also been forced to pierce a hole.


    However, at this moment, no one cares about this detail. Everyone''s eyes brush together and lock on the falling meteorite in the sky.


    They are eager to see whether the duel between the five old stars and the five Emperor Qin Yu will go back to the old road of kaiduo.


    Hum!


    All over the sky, the golden light column, brush together once again, will roll down the huge meteorite among them.


    The kilometer meteorite fell suddenly, and the situation of its falling appeared a momentary stagnation.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, quickly shrink.


    Km, 900 m, 800 m!


    Looking at the shadow falling from the sky, shrinking rapidly, the huge sense of oppression is also weakening.Don''t say it is, the navy soldiers present, or other Navy generals, Rao is five old star''s face, also showed a trace of se.


    This kind of fight may be irrelevant.


    However, it would be a good thing to suppress the arrogance of the five emperors Qin Yu with the help of this fight.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in their minds.


    At the next moment, the picture that comes into view, like an invisible hammer, strikes at the depths of people''s souls.


    "Well, there are meteorites behind that!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and all the facial expressions were stiff.


    In the sky, behind the giant meteorite, which has shrunk by half rapidly, a fuzzy outline of the meteorite appears.


    In the eyes of everyone''s shock, they quickly zoomed in and plundered.


    The voice of the rolling flame is not inferior to the first meteorite.


    Looking at this sudden scene, zefa can''t help but look at Tenghu.


    Finally, he understood why Teng Hu said such discouraging words just now.


    "I knew, that kid, it''s not so simple, the fruit is the same as that time." The red dog clenched his fist.


    When Qin Yu first came down to the shambaldi islands and beheaded Tianlong people.


    He had fought against it, and yellow ape together, also suffered a huge loss of this move.


    "Well, it''s a small skill. As long as we destroy it, how about another one." Elam growled with a slightly ferocious look.


    However, as soon as the words fell, Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "I''m sorry, could you look at it again, is that one?"? It would be more appropriate to say that it is ten times as much as one. "


    Ten times the size of one?


    Inexplicable strange words, at this moment, as if become an invisible hammer, hit the depths of people''s souls.


    Everyone''s eyes turned in unison and quickly looked up into the sky.


    The first scene that came into view made the pupil shrink suddenly.


    Looking at the sky, the emergence of ten huge flame light spots, in all directions and heavy hit, with the posture of Wanjun fell.


    All people''s hearts seem to be tightly held by an invisible hand.

 Chapter 1104

    The huge Navy headquarters fell into a strange silence.


    Looking at the sky, that holding a Wanjun posture, rolling down the huge meteorite.


    It was gathered together, and it gave people a sense of death.


    "This, is this the power of the different world? Can the five old stars resist /"


    "no, the five old stars are the most mysterious existence after the world government. They must be able to resist it."


    "They must be able to stop the meteorite!"


    Repeated exclamations broke the inexplicable sense of depression in the square.


    Thousands of pairs of eyes light, brush a turn, directly locked in the body of five old stars.


    They are really awed and curious about the powerful means and fighting methods possessed by the five emperors Qin Yu, who claims to be from the other world.


    However, there is no doubt that the positions of the pirates and the navy are different.


    Therefore, subconsciously, they can only hope that the five stars win, and the justice they defend will win.


    Compared with others, zefa''s inner touch is even greater.


    A moment ago, when he saw the second meteorite, he was still lucky to know Tenghu''s idea.


    However, now looking at the meteorite falling all over the sky, zefa finally understands why Tenghu just said it.


    I don''t speak up to his evaluation.


    Perhaps, Tenghu can gather one, two, or even three giant meteorites in an instant as a means of attack.


    However, compared with the meteor flying all over the sky, there is no doubt that the gap is a little too big.


    Don''t talk about rattan tiger. Rao was just using Ze method. Qin Yu asked Tenghu to evaluate both sides, and his cheek was slightly hot.


    "Well, what a imp, originally we didn''t want to lift the seal in our bodies, Lord IM, because once we release the strength we have accumulated over the centuries, this body will be unable to bear and eventually lead to damage." Elam clenched the scepter, and his right hand, which was covered with blue veins, could not help loosening.


    With a gloomy face, staring at the sky, the meteorite quickly zoomed in and said, "however, for the sake of Lord IM, you are so worried that you can completely kill us. We can only make some abandonment."


    "After all, we''ve already prepared for this day."


    Hum!


    As the words fell, Elam''s hair and beard moved without wind, and his clothes were still hunting.


    On the forehead, there is a white mysterious pattern, giving people a feeling similar to the seal pattern.


    No!


    If you let Qin Yu describe this pattern, it reminds him of the big Tung wood family he met in the world of fire shadow.


    In the castle where Huiye is located, the identity mark of Paulownia has also appeared.


    If Qin Yu remembers correctly, the pattern in front of him should have something to do with the samsara eyes and abilities of the big tung trees.


    The one in front of him, like a dragon, a snake and a phoenix dance, is so mysterious that Qin Yu can''t see for a moment.


    Hum!


    The vibration of the air, one after another.


    When the fourth voice sounded, he didn''t even know how to do it. Heral, who had the ability of mercury fruit, also had the same mysterious pattern on his forehead.


    With the brightness of the mysterious patterns in the rise, the momentum that they emit in their bodies is also rising rapidly.


    The huge Navy headquarters square, the air flow above, seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    At the foot of the earth, is the first to show an overburdened posture, cracked in response to the sound.


    Originally, it only appeared on the forehead, representing the mysterious patterns related to the big tung tree family, but also changed and spread rapidly on the face.


    With the increase of the complexity of the patterns, their momentum is enhanced.


    Five seconds later, it''s like a huge whirlpool in the center of the five stars.


    The huge breath wave has directly affected the whole world.


    In an instant, it gives people a feeling of surging wind and clouds.


    "My God, is this the hidden power of the five old stars? I didn''t expect that the five old men would be so terrible when they got mad." The Golden Lion couldn''t help saying.


    Rao Shi, as a legendary pirate, is also in awe.


    One side of the Guangyue Yutian, the full face of war, but also a trace of fear.


    He is war loving, but for the absolute strength gap, still can distinguish clearly.


    "No, it''s the beginning now. They''re not using their own power. If I''m not wrong, this totem belongs to the alien Protoss. He places his power in their bodies. So once they do their best, of course, they will get incomparable fighting power." Qin Yu said faintly."However, with their physical quality, I''m afraid they can only support a short period of five minutes. Once this time is exceeded, their bodies will be directly burst by this force, or they will die of rapid aging."


    As the battle went on, the truth that came to light became clearer.


    Now what Qin Yu wants to do most is to rush to the final island of Lavrov and untie his confusion.


    Five minutes?


    All the people present, hearing this, could not help but change their faces.


    In order to get five minutes of power, pay the price of body and life.


    This kind of behavior, in their eyes, only the madman will choose.


    However, it is obvious that there are not one madman, but five.


    For the sake of Lord im behind them, he has been regarded as the five old stars who have been hidden behind the world government for hundreds of years.


    The fact that they should have made such a choice is not only a proof of their loyalty, but also an illustration.


    Qin Yu, the five emperors from the alien world, has enough power to make the five old stars fight hard.


    "Hum, kid, once we completely liberate this force, it only takes two minutes to kill you. In case this body is really destroyed, we still have Lord im behind us. As long as Lord im exists in this world, we will not die." Yelled elim.


    "Only, compared with us, if you die, who else is behind you /"


    "if it''s just relying on the so-called clowns behind you, I advise you to put your hands down and go back to see Lord im with us. Maybe because you are from the sky, you can let you live and stay here as a horse."


    Rolling voice of words, with the vigorous wind scattered and gone.


    Rao is the golden lion''s face, also all of a sudden stiff, just was the five old stars released the momentum in awe.


    However, as a rebellious legend of the big pirate, but absolutely can not be despised by others.


    Desperate, who can''t!

 Chapter 1105

    The huge Navy headquarters square is shrouded in five huge breath.


    It seems that the rock strata and the earth can not bear the pressure first, and the cracks burst out quickly.


    In the distance of the sea, there are a huge vortex and sea water backflow fault plane.


    Together with more than a dozen meteorites that cut through the sky, it gives people a sense of death.


    Looking at the five old stars who occupy one side of each other.


    On the forehead and cheek, the mysterious and weird patterns that spread rapidly are like invisible big hands, which hold people''s hearts tightly.


    It can be said that this scene falls in the eyes of all the generals and even soldiers of the Navy headquarters.


    It''s a fight between gods and mortals!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who is willing to believe that a simple battle can give people a sense of doomsday and destruction of heaven and earth.


    "Five old immortals, what qualifications do you have to tell us what to do with us? Today, I will fight against you. Do you really think that only you have a way to revive, so can our captain and imps, and we can spend our money!"


    Suspended in the void, the golden lion can''t help but roar.


    As legendary big pirates, when were they despised in public.


    Although, the five old stars show the strength of the height, indeed beyond their cognition.


    However, as the golden lion said, Qin Yu''s means of resurrection are the foundation of their extravagance.


    In the premise of unlimited life, who will not fight.


    "Yes, Lao Tzu is immortal. I have never been afraid of anyone." Guangyue Yutian also clenched the samurai sword in his hand, and his voice echoed.


    "Kato, don''t worry. Our captain and imp have killed you once, and our hatred is over. If you die later, I beg the captain to revive you. You can let them die."


    All the people present, and even through the phone bug, see all the major forces.


    Hearing this encouragement, he almost fell to the ground.


    They''ve seen shameless people.


    However, did not expect at all, Guangyue Yutian did not want to face up, it is simply no limit.


    "Hum, shut up, I''ll kill you first if you dare to think of me as a puppet!" CADO roared.


    The blazing breath of the Dragon came out again.


    Bang!


    At the same time, in the face of the hatred brought by the five old stars, the meteorite rolled down in the sky was completely covered up.


    Feeling this deadly attack, he swept away towards Glen.


    Obviously, CADO was red eyed, but he knew that the only one who could really control himself was Glen.


    As long as he is killed, no one will be able to control him in the future.


    "Well, CADO, you''re still stubborn. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll bring you back to life." A monk said in a cold voice.


    The back hand clenches the first generation ghost in the hand, and the strength of the body is climbing like a raging tide.


    At the next moment, a trace of murder flashed on his face, and his right hand suddenly waved, and he suddenly split out.


    Boom!


    The earth roars with a knife.


    A hundred meters of Dao gang went down together, and the earth below quickly shot up sharp rock spines and went straight after kaiduo, who was in the sky.


    Bang!


    The breath of the dragon is like fireworks.


    Under the huge air wave, it is even more with an inexplicable and suffocating hurricane rolling away.


    However, compared with the rising strength of the five old stars, kaiduo is locked in the field of balance.


    Elam was caught in part by meteorites falling from the sky.


    However, the force of the balance that acts on cardo has been weakened in part. However, the strength of cardo is still limited.


    In the air wave, sharp and incomparable Dao Gang directly cuts through the sky.


    The rock cones shooting from below are like a needle hell, dense and come.


    Looking at this violent scene, cardo, who was crouching in the void, suddenly changed his look.


    Unfortunately, in this close distance, there are also reasons for the loss of most of the strength.


    Let him have no time to react, can only watch the attack in the pupil.


    Looking at this scene, the cruel color on a monk''s face became more and more intense, as if he could already see the end of Kato being trapped into a horse''s nest.


    However, the idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    The thunder of the earth reverberated without warning.


    A figure turned into two black-and-white tornadoes, cutting through the sky, and the attacking swords collided with each other."Lion power ¡¤ earth tornado!"


    "Two knife stream ¡¤ peach garden ascends the sky double dragon roll!"


    Bang bang!


    The rock cones, which burst from the ground, are directly broken by the earth tornado covering a kilometer round.


    The attack of Dao Gang, but also with black and white tornado bluntly offset, turned into two gusts of wind, collapsing in heaven and earth.


    When people see clearly, the two men, Rao is sitting in the void, Kato, who survived the disaster, also looks changed dramatically.


    "Hum, you bedbug, don''t be dazzled here. Don''t get me wrong. The captain said that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now we should deal with the five old stars first, kill them, and then settle accounts with you." The Golden Lion snorted scornfully.


    His golden hair, moving without wind, obviously raised the fighting mood to the extreme.


    It can be said that the Golden Lion spent his whole life. Only when he fought with Roger, the former king of pirates, could he feel this hot blooded feeling.


    No!


    It should be said that the blood is evaporating.


    For these pirates who lick blood on the edge of their knives, they have already held the heart of death.


    But whether or not to die properly is the real concern.


    If you can, personally experience the current, such peak confrontation, for the golden lion, is also completely rare.


    "Look, the meteorites in the sky are here."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and all the people''s nerves were strained again.


    Just now that scene, seemingly cumbersome, but before and after, only a few seconds.


    After people''s reaction, the burning meteorite in the sky has given people a feeling of intense phobia.


    "Good, very good, golden lion, Guangyue Yutian, it is you who have ruined us again." Elam''s face sank and he snapped.


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Today I''m going to see if there will be a disaster between your friends and you will fly separately."


    "Unseal me!"


    Yes!


    The same voice of drinking, like thunder.


    The strength of climbing like, in this moment, there is a trace of stagnation, the next moment, the forehead emerged on the imprint, as if burning.


    There is a trace of inexplicable changes.

 Chapter 1106

    "Is this reincarnation eye?"


    Qin Yu''s face changed slightly. Looking at the burning mark on the forehead of the five old stars, he confirmed the conjecture in his heart.


    It can be said that from the advent of the sea king world, to now, all the questions have been solved.


    "Stop it!"


    The simple two words come out, at this moment, it seems to give people a kind of overlooking the world, indifference to the dominant taste.


    As soon as the voice falls, the whole world seems to be affected, and the air and time in circulation are stagnant.


    Even in the sky, the huge meteorite, which covered the sky like the sun, stopped in mid air.


    At the next moment, under the flash of light, dozens of meteorites that cover the sky and cover the sunset are directly distorted and disappeared in full view of the public.


    At the same time, a huge magic circle, shrouded in the square of the Navy headquarters.


    Columns of light shot up and down and landed on Kato.


    Hum!


    The light song of the air suddenly sounded, and Keduo, who was in the void, disappeared in place like a ghost.


    The scene suddenly shakes the nerves of all people.


    Especially the Golden Lion and Guangyue Yutian, which are not far away from kaiduo, are no exception.


    Before they could react, the same light that made CADO disappear fell on them.


    "Captain, what the hell is this?"


    The light month imperial field takes the lead to roar, quickly will leave body violent retreat.


    It''s a pity that the speed of this frightening column of light is so fast that we can''t avoid success in time.


    The only way to do it is to watch the beam of light shining on them.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a space device. She''s sending you away at random. It seems that the man who is hiding behind the scenes has already done it." Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, card opens a mouth to say.


    However, in the face of the same light column falling on his body, Qin Yu has no idea of dodging.


    As Tim thought, he was also not ready for a showdown.


    "Ah, then I will not escape." Guangyue Yutian is stunned for a moment and looks at Qin Yu''s indifference. He gives up dodging directly.


    The rest of the golden lion, also look changed, also straightforward stopped.


    For a moment, the light beam from the sky was directly locked on the three people. At the same time, the huge gulosayaqi in the distance was not let go.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, the dazzling white light between heaven and earth, as if detonated, directly lit up the whole world.


    When the sight returns to normal, the world returns to calm.


    All of them had no time to think about it, so they rushed to the place where Qin Yu and others had appeared.


    The scene that first came into view made their pupils contract suddenly.


    "Well, what''s going on? The five emperors Qin Yu and the blood flag pirates have disappeared, and even the damaged Navy headquarters has been restored."


    "My God, are we dazzled? Who can tell me that this is not true in front of us?"


    The huge Navy headquarters square was filled with shouts of surprise.


    Looking at the scene like turning the world around, all the people present were breathing air-conditioning.


    If, must use a word to describe.


    It''s like a miracle!


    In their eyes, such means can only be done by God.


    "Elam, you''re too much of a fool."


    The voice of ethereal indifference sounded again.


    A huge beam of light came down from the sky.


    Huge forces swept through the entire Navy headquarters.


    Those still in shock of the navy soldiers, suddenly unable to defend, pop a sound, directly by this force, down to the ground.


    In this moment, they felt as if they had an invisible big hand, one of them pinched their neck, and there was a strange smell of suffocation.


    Even those good naval generals were bending and shaking slightly.


    As if to give people a kind of, the same unbearable taste.


    However, in the face of this powerful invisible pressure, the people present did not think much.


    The eyes brush one turn, quickly follow the huge light column to see.


    The first to be seen is the huge light and shadow body with a height of 100 meters.


    Under the fuzzy body contour, also gives a kind of, cannot see the male and female feeling.


    However, the only thing that people care most about is that pair of black and red eyes, like two huge whirlpools, pulling every person who tries to look at her, the spirit will go in.


    "No, I can''t stand it!"


    A Navy soldier, first of all, crazily, clasped his head and rushed out in full view of the public.


    Just out of seven or eight steps, the next moment, the body like a balloon, directly inflated.


    Bang!The blood splashed and the remains of the flesh and blood flew down.


    To the Marines in the vicinity.


    The scene burst out as if a chain reaction had taken place.


    The navy soldiers who rushed out like crazy and exploded like balloons poured out one after another.


    Bang bang bang!


    A startling scene, let Ze FA''s face suddenly changed. He had no time to think about it, so he cried out in an urgent voice.


    "Everyone, don''t look into her eyes, Tenghu. You can suppress them directly."


    "I see!"


    Tenghu slightly rolled his eyes. He couldn''t see clearly what happened in the field.


    However, it is also clear how powerful the forces are.


    There was no time to think about it. Teng Hu''s stick knife, without any fancy, stamped directly on the ground.


    "Gravity sword!"


    Bang!


    The huge demon fruit power dormant in Tenghu''s body swept the whole audience like a raging tide.


    Those naval soldiers who were still curious and wanted to find out the figure in the light and shadow were directly overwhelmed by the invisible gravity.


    Some navy generals who were not so steady as to wake up suddenly, lowered their heads in a hurry, and missed the sight lines.


    Looking at the changed situation, Im, hiding in the light and shadow, looked around for a long time and said, "are you the Old Navy General black wrist Ze fa? You have good physical fitness, but why don''t you try to take the devil fruit?"


    "As long as you have the power of the devil fruit, your strength will definitely go up to a higher level. You don''t have to be so down-to-earth at all."


    The indifferent voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the nine days above, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    Zefa''s face changed.


    As a former general of the Navy, in this vast sea, it can be regarded as standing on the top of the existence.


    For a long time, he did not get the devil fruit. The Navy headquarters and even the world government have repeatedly provided him with all kinds of demon fruits as rewards for his combat exploits.


    Unfortunately, every time zefa will give these demon fruits to students or partners.


    As for the power temptation of devil fruit, it can be said that he and Kapp are holding the same attitude.

 Chapter 1107

    "You should be im, I don''t understand what you just said." Ze FA''s face sank and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "However, I want to know that you, as the highest level of government in the world, clearly know that they will endanger their lives because they look at you. Why haven''t you reminded them and restrained this force in advance?"


    Low voice, so that the field of the Navy generals, subconsciously avoided that pair of strange eyes, looking at the hidden light in IM.


    In the face of zefa''s words, they have now come to their senses. What happened just now.


    Looking around many red blood square, and scattered flesh and blood stumps, forming a shocking scene, as if the invisible big hand, tight their heart.


    They roughly estimated that there were at least hundreds, or even thousands, of naval explosions in a short moment.


    The level of casualties caused by the flag pirates is more than this.


    Who would believe that the navy soldiers were not buried in the hands of Pirates if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    Instead, it is in the hands of the highest leaders of the world government.


    "You bastard zefa, you dare to question Lord IM, but you know that this is a betrayal of justice." A monk took the lead in shouting.


    However, just now appeared on him, that huge momentum, has already disappeared without trace.


    The mysterious patterns on his forehead and face disappeared.


    The only thing that makes them feel different is that the five old stars, who are full of looks, have a little bit more old-fashioned at this moment.


    It seems that the hard work from the mouth of the five old stars is not exaggeration.


    I''m afraid that power just now, once it is really exerted.


    They will die as if they were burning their lives.


    "A monk, you shut up. When you five old stars shot, you did not pay attention to the safety of our navy headquarters." Zefa''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Just now, the appearance of im really brought a lot of casualties.


    However, compared with the five old stars just desperate appearance, it is obviously inferior.


    If it hadn''t been blocked by IM, I''m afraid not only the whole navy headquarters could not be preserved, but also the navy soldiers stationed here.


    "Son of a bitch, zefa, you are rebellious. You are not only disrespectful to Lord IM, but also dare to openly question our five old stars. Are you really not afraid of punishment?" A monk roared again.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of the navy soldiers and even the general changed.


    Just now the five old stars are struggling, but who has not.


    Even if the five old stars didn''t come and really wanted to fight the blood flag pirates, their navy headquarters would never shrink back.


    However, now their determination, reduced to a monk''s mouth, has become so worthless, which is too difficult to accept.


    "A monk, shut up."


    The voice of ethereal indifference suddenly rang out.


    The sky shrouded in the light and shadow, that pair of strange eyes, suddenly faded blood red, returned to normal.


    The strange feeling that attracted people was gone.


    "Lord IM, please calm down. A monk''s mood has not calmed down yet." Elam took the lead.


    However, there is not much sense of guilt on the face.


    In that case, it was no doubt that I was going to live.


    However, for all this, Im obviously didn''t pay attention to it and said, "a monk, when you go back, you have to face the wall and think about it for a year. The rest four people will also be punished."


    "As for those who died just now because of my appearance, zepha, you may rest assured that I will be responsible for bringing them back to life."


    Inexplicable words, so that many people in the field look a stagnant.


    No!


    It should be said that, far above all countries, the major forces that have not been cut off the telephone worm signal are also shocked by this remark.


    Before they come back to their senses, Im, hiding in the light and shadow, with a wave of his big hand, the golden light poured down like a raging tide.


    People just feel a flower in front of them, so that they can react.


    Those shocking bloodstains on the ground have already disappeared.


    The people who had been killed by the explosion, like balloons, were standing in the same place in a daze.


    All of a sudden, let everyone in the field pupil contraction suddenly.


    What''s more, when you think back to the time when the five old stars tried their best just now, what they said on the edge of their mouths was a great shock.


    I''m afraid this is the so-called resurrection?


    In their eyes, the resurrection should have many conditions like that of cardo just now.


    However, the resurrection now presented to them gives people the feeling of waving their sleeves without taking away a cloud.


    What a joke!"Well, what''s going on here, Mr. zefa, do you know?" Huoshaoshan even the cigar in his mouth was bitten off.


    As a Navy Lieutenant General, Huoshaoshan is also a metaphor for people who have seen big scenes.


    However, the present scene has completely overturned their cognition.


    At that moment just now, he was really impulsive and asked people to reward him with two palms, so that he could find out whether he was dreaming.


    "I don''t know." In zefa''s heart, there are countless words rolling.


    However, at the end of the day, only this sentence was left.


    Faced with the method of IM, he knew that the other side had only one idea.


    Let''s make a big example of the situation!


    Kill people in public, and then come back to life completely.


    Let the major forces on the sea have a look and let them know clearly.


    How powerful is the existence behind the world government.


    What''s more, they can''t challenge the existence.


    "Well, things here are over. Those pirates who have been sent away will be dealt with after a while. Your navy headquarters will take a rest for a while. Next, I''m afraid that the sea will change greatly. The world needs your justice." Im''s cold, ethereal voice rang out again.


    As soon as he turned his eyes, he swept over zefa and red dog one by one, and said, "however, I feel comforted to see that there are also powerful fruits in your navy headquarters."


    "You should remember that the power I have just exerted is similar to that of you. As long as you dig hard, you will be able to exert your strength to the utmost, and you will have unexpected gains."


    "Zefa, if you change your mind now and plan to take the devil''s fruit to enhance your own strength, in fact, I still have many good fruits in my hand. If you open your mouth, you can choose one of them. It can be regarded as a reward for the efforts you have made for the Navy headquarters, the world government and even me over the years."

 Chapter 1108

    Devil fruit?


    Listening to this, many people present changed their looks.


    Now Im gives this kind of request, in the eyes of any person, is the existence of fragrant cake.


    In case you get a natural line, or the demon fruit of Eudemons.


    The strength of ezawa''s former Navy General is just like a tiger''s wings.


    It''s not good to say, it can also let the Navy headquarters have another red dog, and even the rank of Marshal of the Warring States period.


    At that time, the strength of the Navy headquarters will be greatly increased.


    In the face of the five emperors Qin Yu, even the blood flag Pirate Group under his command, and other forces of the four emperors, he was able to take the initiative.


    It can be said that in the eyes of any person, it can definitely be called Tianjiang pie.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked in Ze FA''s body, and there was a trace of inexplicable urgency on his face.


    "I''m sorry. Thank you, Lord IM, for your high expectations. I''m very old. I''ve lost all my strength. If there''s a strong demon fruit, I''d better leave it to other newcomers. It''s a waste of money to use it on me." After hesitating for a moment, zefa finally said.


    As soon as this remark fell, many people''s faces changed at once.


    For them, zefa''s action is to let the duck fly to his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, zefa, do you know who you are talking to? Lord IM, it''s your honor to reward you with the devil fruit. Now you refuse in public. This is contempt for Lord IM, and I will not forgive you today." A monk''s face sank and he yelled.


    Unfortunately, before he could do anything about it, Im, who was in the light and shadow, immediately stopped a monk and said, "a monk, don''t be rude. Zefa is also a former general of the Navy. He has also made great efforts to the Navy headquarters and the world government."


    "Since he doesn''t want to take the devil''s fruit, we don''t have to force him."


    "Of course, if you change your mind and plan to take the devil fruit, you can also contact the five old stars."


    "As for the blood flag pirate regiment, I''ll let five old stars find a way to solve it. Then, before the Warring States period comes back, the Navy headquarters will give it to you first."


    With these words, Im, hiding in the light and shadow, burst into a dazzling light and finally collapsed in the sky and earth.


    Five old stars, after a big salute in a hurry, turned back and took a cold look at zefa and the people in the Navy headquarters. Without stopping, they disappeared in the same place.


    Stay their back, completely disappeared in the sight.


    Looking at the naval headquarters square, which suffered from the impact of the battle and became dilapidated, it is now completely restored.


    If it is not for seeing it with their own eyes, I am afraid no one would like to believe that what happened just now is true.


    "Teacher zefa, what are we going to do next?" Huoshaoshan was the first to lose his breath.


    "Well, what else? It''s not a humiliating lesson for our navy headquarters. Just now we should join hands with the five old stars and match up with the Lord im. It''s just easy to keep the blood flag pirates The red dog snorted coldly.


    This remark made the faces of many Navy generals and even naval soldiers slightly changed.


    Anyone knows that the man who had just reached a sea burial with the blood flag pirates was zefa.


    As one of the students of zefa, red dog said this in front of the public.


    In a sense, it''s a face painting.


    Feeling, the atmosphere around changed. Zefa glanced at the red dog and said, "red dog, you are right. But if you insist on saying this at the beginning, you are not hiding behind the crowd and keeping silent. I''m afraid you can really succeed."


    "Also, at the end of the day, why don''t you help the five old stars?"


    "The reason why I miss you is simple. It''s not that I intend to take advantage of fishermen and see the details of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu."


    "It''s a pity, not to mention you and me. I''m afraid even the five old stars and the Lord im behind the scenes are no exception."


    "Otherwise, the present five Emperor Qin Yu and the blood flag pirate regiment are not so simple to be sent away."


    "If you say you can, you may as well lead a team to wipe out the bloody pirates."


    Er Chang''s voice, between the lines, mixed with aggressive like taste.


    The Warring States period was not used to him, who was also extremely jealous of his students.


    Not to mention now.


    "You


    The red dog suddenly became angry. Unfortunately, he felt the sight cast around him. When he spoke to his mouth, he was swallowed back into his stomach.


    Finally, in full view of the public, he turned around and left.


    Looking at the scene, the Navy generals and even the navy soldiers on the scene felt relieved.


    "Teacher zefa, is this really good?" Huoshaoshan said with a bitter smile."After all, red dog is a senior general, and he is also the top fighting force in the Navy headquarters and even on the sea. Now that you have a bad face with him, don''t you worry that red dog will rebel?"


    Mutiny?


    Listening to these two sensitive words, the Navy on the scene was suddenly pried.


    In their eyes, Huoshaoshan''s words and worries are not unreasonable.


    "Hum, huoshao mountain, you still underestimate red dog. If you say that yellow ape or young boy will rebel, I will probably believe it. But let red dog, who is committed to absolute justice and is dedicated to controlling the Navy headquarters, mutinies in his hands. I can guarantee that red dog is the least likely to rebel and get people." Zefa glared at the burning mountain and said.


    "However, just in case, we''d better tell the Warring States all about what happened here, and let him deal with this mess."


    Faced with Ze FA, who directly shifted the responsibility to the Warring States period when he was the shopkeeper, both Huoshaoshan and other naval generals nodded in agreement.


    Only peach rabbit fell into silence all of a sudden, and her eyes flashed one after another. Her face was full of uncertainty, and there was no concealment at all.


    "Ha ha, peach rabbit lieutenant general, you are not thinking that the five Emperor Qin Yu has something to do with the missing leilong laxas?" Tenghu suddenly said with a slight smile.


    Peach rabbit suddenly woke up, shaking his head in a hurry: "no, no, I don''t have this feeling."


    "I just want to find out, general Tenghu, whether you can see the clue at the moment just now, is there any connection between the five emperors Qinyu and leilong laxas?"

 Chapter 1109

    At peach rabbit''s first sight, when he saw Qin Yu''s appearance, there was no doubt that there was a trace of inexplicable touch in his heart.


    I thought all this was just an illusion.


    However, after seeing the sudden arrival of IM, he has exerted his powerful and incomparable means.


    The stronger the peach, the stronger the illusion.


    "Ha ha, peach rabbit, you should ask a blind man what he can grow up to be, which is too surprising." Tenghu rolled his eyes with a dry smile.


    "However, my intuition tells me that Qin Yu, captain of the blood flag pirate regiment, and laxas do have similar places."


    "I didn''t expect that when I joined the Navy headquarters, I would encounter so many interesting things. Next time, I really want to open my eyes to see who the five emperors Qin Yu is and what the situation will be."


    Leaving this remark, Tenghu rubbed his tummy and said, "it''s not too early. Since the things here have been completed, I should also fill in my belly. If you don''t mind, you can follow me."


    "Today, I''m in a good mood and luck. If I win money in the casino, I''ll take care of all the people who follow me."


    No sound, with the sea breeze scattered around.


    Looking at slightly appears natural and unrestrained, turns to leave Tenghu''s back.


    At the scene of the Navy General and soldiers, cheek muscles can not bear to twitch a few times.


    In the face of this just concluded war, I am afraid that only Tenghu and Kapu, those who can not be understood in an ordinary way, can be so nervous at this juncture.


    "Well, it seems that this mess has fallen on me. I would not have done these thankless jobs if I had known that." Zefa sighed helplessly, and said: "all of you listen to the order. Now the blood flag pirate regiment is sent away. However, we absolutely do not know when he will be able to come back."


    "Therefore, before the Warring States period comes back, we should still maintain the spirit of twelve points and guard our posts at all times to ensure that the headquarters of the Navy will not be persecuted again."


    "Huoshaoshan, you should contact the Warring States immediately and ask him to return home in advance. I think those guys have no mind for internal strife and war."


    Along with the orders, they came out of zefa''s mouth.


    The huge naval headquarters square, like a war machine, is running fast again.


    On the other hand, with the Navy headquarters, Qin Yu, the fifth emperor, led the blood flag pirate regiment to bury kaiduo, a large number of animals, and a series of live videos were handed down.


    Whether it is the new world, even the first half of the great voyage, and the four seas are also shocked.


    For them, whether it is Qin Yu''s means, or the last hidden in the background of Lord im.


    No doubt it''s picking their nerves.


    The pirates, who were originally high spirited and arrogant, and even soldiers of the Navy headquarters.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s means, he poured it on his head like a basin of cold water.


    The deck of such a large ship suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    In the face of IM''s sudden intervention, it is even more subversive of their understanding.


    Now, it''s impossible for them to go to war.


    If we really want to go to war, I''m afraid it will undoubtedly be a way of suicide, which will give people an opportunity to bear.


    "Blackbeard, do you still want to fight Charlotte Lingling? If you have to do it, don''t blame us for being rude. " The Warring States period saw that the signal of the live phone bug was cut off, and the whole screen suddenly turned into a full of snowflakes. As soon as his eyes turned, he was directly locked on the black beard not far away.


    For the Warring States period, this time he came to all countries at the expense of thousands of miles, just to avoid it. After killing kaiduo, Qin Yu would pursue and attack the bigumom pirates who came back from Charlotte Lingling.


    What''s more, in order to avoid, other forces can take advantage of the opportunity to let this sea run wild.


    At present, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu of the blood flag pirate regiment has not appeared, which means that the incident here has come to an end.


    Of course, if Blackbeard didn''t listen to persuasion, he would fight against all nations.


    The Warring States period, which has always been an iron handed means, never mind. Here, the elite force of the Navy will directly sink them all into the sea.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes in the field turned in unison and locked in the black beard on the top of the huge raft.


    Feeling the gaze from all around, black beard flushed down his cheek and looked around, especially the three generals behind the Warring States period.


    A Navy hero, and Navy chief of staff, connected into a powerful lineup.


    It''s definitely not something he can fight against.


    At the thought of this, Blackbeard quickly drank up the wine pot in his hand. Without stopping, he quickly turned and left.


    "All the members are at your command and set sail for me. We will not leave this place rare."


    Looking at the black beard, Charlotte Lingling, standing on the wall of the city, snorted with disdain and said, "you bastard, you arrogant man, dare to challenge our bigcom pirate team by relying on a completely unruly Pirate Group. Next time, if I have a chance, I will kill you.""Ha ha, my mother is right. Isn''t black beard claiming to have the devil fruit of nature? It''s just a big joke to have no element. " Perrose Perot licked the borneol in his hand, and said.


    "But if it wasn''t for the Navy headquarters, I''m afraid I would have stopped him just now."


    "Brother perrose, you''d better say a few words, or your mother will be dissatisfied with you." Smudge took the lead.


    "Don''t forget, even katakuli dare not attack, which means that what happened just now, even his means of predicting the future, can''t predict the outcome of the battle. Under this premise, we should not set up new enemies randomly. I believe mom, we will come to a conclusion soon."


    Listening to smogi''s words, the faces of all the servants and children present changed slightly.


    In their eyes, there was nothing wrong with smudge''s words.


    After all, Charlotte Lingling is the biggest pillar of their bigcom pirate regiment.


    At present, there are so many problems at this point. If you get the instructions from Charlotte Lingling, it will undoubtedly be the spiritual pillar.


    "Well, it''s still smudge who knows what I''m thinking." Charlotte Lingling spoke again.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve found a solution to that guy."


    "Since the little devil of the blood flag pirate regiment has just said, the enemy of the enemy will be a friend."


    "Next, perousello, you and white beard, red hair, black beard and other people, discuss the idea of an alliance. If we really succeed, we will gather together the most top forces in this sea, not to mention the blood flag pirates. Even the Navy headquarters and even the world government will not be afraid."

 Chapter 1110

    Feeling the gaze from all around, black beard flushed down his cheek and looked around, especially the three generals behind the Warring States period.


    A Navy hero, and Navy chief of staff, connected into a powerful lineup.


    It''s definitely not something he can fight against.


    At the thought of this, Blackbeard quickly drank up the wine pot in his hand. Without stopping, he quickly turned and left.


    "All the members are at your command and set sail for me. We will not leave this place rare."


    Looking at the black beard, Charlotte Lingling, standing on the wall of the city, snorted with disdain and said, "you bastard, you arrogant man, dare to challenge our bigcom pirate team by relying on a completely unruly Pirate Group. Next time, if I have a chance, I will kill you."


    "Ha ha, my mother is right. Isn''t black beard claiming to have the devil fruit of nature? It''s just a big joke to have no element. " Perrose Perot licked the borneol in his hand, and said.


    "But if it wasn''t for the Navy headquarters, I''m afraid I would have stopped him just now."


    "Brother perrose, you''d better say a few words, or your mother will be dissatisfied with you." Smudge took the lead.


    "Don''t forget, even katakuli dare not attack, which means that what happened just now, even his means of predicting the future, can''t predict the outcome of the battle. Under this premise, we should not set up new enemies randomly. I believe mom, we will come to a conclusion soon."


    Listening to smogi''s words, the faces of all the servants and children present changed slightly.


    In their eyes, there was nothing wrong with smudge''s words.


    After all, Charlotte Lingling is the biggest pillar of their bigcom pirate regiment.


    At present, there are so many problems at this point. If you get the instructions from Charlotte Lingling, it will undoubtedly be the spiritual pillar.


    "Well, it''s still smudge who knows what I''m thinking." Charlotte Lingling spoke again.


    "But don''t worry, I''ve found a solution to that guy."


    "Since the little devil of the blood flag pirate regiment has just said, the enemy of the enemy will be a friend."


    "Next, perousello, you and white beard, red hair, black beard and other people, discuss the idea of an alliance. If we really succeed, we will gather together the most top forces in this sea, not to mention the blood flag pirates. Even the Navy headquarters and even the world government will not be afraid."


    Four forces join hands?


    The Yellow ape, who had just gone far away, looked at the Warring States period subconsciously and wanted to find the answer from his face.


    Not long ago, the bigcom pirate regiment, the alliance with the beasts pirate regiment, has given people a shocking feeling.


    It is also known as a symbol of the resurrection of the Rox pirates, and even the Navy headquarters is ready for battle.


    However, now Charlotte Lingling, is to put forward the concept of madness, once the four forces work together to succeed.


    I''m afraid that just as I said, the number of pirates and the top fighting capacity can match the governments of the whole world.


    Of course, this match is the case that Lord IM is not included for the time being.


    Once we count in Tim, who has come to make an example, I am afraid that the four forces will be a little inferior to each other.


    After all, the scene just before us, like the resurrection of the dead, has subverted their understanding.


    "Hum, don''t look at me if you don''t hurry. Do you have no answer to this simple question?" The Warring States period snorted coldly.


    "Not long ago, Charlotte Lingling and CADO''s alliance, white beard and red hair, were not entangled in it, let alone now."


    "You may rest assured that the red haired guy, I may not know, but the old man with white beard still has the dignity of a strong man in the past. Charlotte Lingling''s words are just for us to listen to, and intend to use our reaction to promote the possibility of alliance."


    "Don''t forget, next, they should not only deal with the unstable factors brought about by the appearance of five old stars and Imam in the world government, but also the pursuit from the blood flag Pirate Group and the five emperor Qinyu. Based on this, Charlotte Lingling should be the most difficult person in this sea."


    "Now, we''d better go back to the Navy headquarters for a rest, find the blood flag pirates sent away by IM as soon as possible, and figure out a way to deal with them."


    E Chang''s voice, let the Yellow ape and others, to the mouth of the speech, all swallow back into the stomach.


    It can be said that it was the first time for them to see the Grand Marshal of the Warring States period in such a hurry.


    In their eyes, in fact, the mood of the Warring States period is not different from that of Charlotte Lingling.


    In the face of a sudden series of important information.


    The power of the alien world, the man from heaven, and Lord IM, who brought people back from the dead.The Warring States had to pay attention to this series of information.


    On the other hand, on the outskirts of the world, on the deck of the great MOBIDIC.


    White beard and red hair, holding the glass in his hand, his face sank.


    Other captains, fighters and so on, are no exception.


    As for the alliance between them, few people may know about it.


    But, in their eyes, the white bearded and the red haired.


    Let alone the alliance of BigMom and Baihuo.


    Even the Navy headquarters and even the world government are not afraid.


    Unfortunately, a series of things happened today, completely overturned their understanding.


    Let them have to look at their own problems, whether they can meet the next wave, from the old era, swept to the new era of storm.


    "White beard, the wine bowl in your hand is almost crushed by you. You should have thought of something." Red hair took the lead to look at white beard, looked up after pouring a strong drink, way.


    "Don''t forget that when Im left at last, there was one thing mentioned. There will be unprecedented danger and opportunity in this sea."


    "If you compare all this with the blood flag Pirate Group and Qin Yu''s little ghost, it is obviously impossible to contact them. However, I have noticed another important thing."


    The silence of the public, have come back to God, eyes subconsciously locked in the body of red hair.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly pointed to the importance of the problem.


    At the same time, there are also bold guesses, for now they have dark eyes.


    It''s just provoking their curiosity.


    White beard looked back a little, looked down at the wine bowl in his hand and said, "red hair, I just don''t like the wine with you very much."


    "However, I also noticed that Naim, at the end of the day, mentioned the devil''s fruit, and let zepha''s stubborn old man choose."


    "I think the biggest chance and danger he said is related to the devil fruit."


    In the world of pirate king, the devil fruit is called the secret treasure of the sea.


    It has always been a rare thing in the eyes of pirates and even ordinary people.

 Chapter 1111

    With the devil fruit?


    All the people had a slight change in their looks.


    In the sea, the devil''s fruit is a treasure. If the unprecedented opportunity in IM''s mouth is related to the devil''s fruit.


    So what does this demon fruit mean?


    Or what kind of devil fruit is it.


    If the devil''s fruit is the greatest opportunity, what is the greatest crisis ever?


    According to IM, the two should coexist.


    This is even more confusing.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the white beard and red hair.


    You two, who are on top of the world, may know something.


    "Dad, do you know what Tim is referring to?" Ace lost his breath first.


    Originally, in his eyes, he just wanted to find a way to challenge Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    I didn''t expect it at all. It took only half a month.


    He finished training under Raleigh''s command. With ambition, he plans to challenge yuzhibo Qinyu.


    It never occurred to me that things would turn around like this.


    Qin Yu, the so-called five emperors, has become an existence that he can''t challenge.


    At least, what happened in the Navy headquarters just now has overturned their understanding.


    "White beard, do you know anything?" Red hair asked.


    Compared with white beard, red hair became famous later and had less experience.


    If you really want to find out the answer, I''m afraid it''s only in white beard.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the field, has changed, all people''s faces, are climbing up a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    They are eager to know what the secret is from the large population of IM.


    "I''ve heard, as if I''ve heard, the same thing. Let me think about it first." White beard frowned and said uncertainly.


    As soon as this word falls, Rao is red hair nerve, also all of a sudden tight.


    He hesitated and said, "Dad, I think I''ve heard you talk about it."


    "At the end of a night''s voyage with Roger, the first time we''re going to have a drink with the pirate is to have a drink with Roger."


    Roger?


    Ace''s face changed.


    He recognized white beard as godfather.


    However, it does not mean that he has no feelings for Roger.


    At least, in ace''s eyes, he was proud of the blood that the world government called evil.


    Now Marco, out of the blue, has no doubt affected his nerves.


    "Oh, I remember, too." White beard subconsciously looked at ace, nearly crushed the wine bowl in his hand and poured it into his mouth. He said, "that day, it was the first time Roger was slightly drunk."


    "Originally, I had no idea what the final Island, lavdru, he had mentioned."


    "But that fellow, however, runs the train with all his mouth, trying to seduce me and beg him to tell me."


    "Look at the way that guy Desser looks, of course I won''t lose face. What''s more, I don''t have any interest in the final Island, LAV drew."


    "In the end, Roger may feel bored. After drinking a little bit drunk, he suddenly uttered a sentence. In the end, the island of lourderu may be a big scam with the greatest opportunity and the greatest crisis."


    A slightly unpleasant sound reverberated on the huge deck.


    Many people were slightly shocked.


    As for the final island of lourderu, as long as they set foot on the sea and become pirates, they all hope to arrive.


    It can be said that this is the dream of all pirates.


    He is also a lifelong wild hope among the pirates.


    In the original book, fire fist ace joined the white beard Pirate Group, and the only thing he said was to make white beard the king of pirates.


    Only by becoming a pirate king can white beard become the strongest pronoun.


    The only way to become a pirate king is to find four red historical texts.


    There are also warriors of the kingdom of peace who can unlock the secrets of the text.


    When he finally boarded lavdrew, white beard could be praised as the real strongest existence in this sea.


    It can be said that white beard said that he had no interest in lavdrew, and his curiosity was absolutely indispensable.


    Everything just can''t save face.


    What''s more, before Roger landed on the final island of lourderu.


    In this vast sea, not many people know that there are such islands on this sea.


    For the four red copies of the historical text, no one regarded it as a treasure.It can be said that in the end, the island of lavdru can appear in the sight of the public and be deified into one of the pronouns of the pirate king.


    The most important thing is the slogan that Roger the pirate king yelled when he was executed in rogue town.


    "All my treasures are hidden at the end of the sea, in lavdrew. If you want them, go and find them!"


    This sentence is the beginning of the era of big pirates.


    At the same time, if we let them know that the pirate Regiment under Roger''s command is almost the same as the straw hat pirate regiment of Luffy, but B is poor.


    I''m afraid most people, even the eighteenth generation of Roger''s ancestors, have asked for their greetings.


    "White beard, do you mean that the words of imna refer to the final island of lavdrew?" The look of red hair changed.


    "But don''t you need four historical texts to go to the final island of lourderu?"


    "One of them is in your hand, one is in Kato''s hand, the other is in Charlotte Lingling''s hand, and the last one is still missing."


    "Most importantly, there are not many people in the world who can understand the historical text?"


    "In accordance with these conditions and factors, I''m afraid it doesn''t fit in with the words of IM, the last sentence, about the coexistence of the greatest opportunity and danger in this sea."


    Many people present were confused.


    However, in the face of the explanation of red hair shanks, he nodded in silence.


    After all, not everyone can collect the historical text and find people who know the meaning of the above records.


    Even if you really put all of these factors together, you can find the coordinates of the records of ruddy.


    I''m afraid that Roger Wang and other people are willing to share this share.


    Take the others and go and find it.


    At the thought of this, the huge deck of the ship suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Rao is white beard''s face, also more a trace of hesitation.


    Originally, in his eyes, he thought he had found a secret breakthrough.


    It never occurred to me that the clue was broken so quickly.

 Chapter 1112

    The huge deck of the ship fell into an inexplicable silence.


    In the face of the last words left by IM, there is no doubt that it has become a mystery affecting people''s hearts.


    Many people can only focus their eyes on white beards and red hair, and try to find out the answer as soon as possible.


    With the passage of time, ten seconds, thirty seconds, fifty seconds, one minute!


    The atmosphere on the deck is getting more and more depressing.


    The wine bowl in white beard''s hand, with a click, was crushed without warning.


    People were surprised at the same time, soon saw white beard, muddy old eyes emerge a ray of light.


    "I thought, who knows what Tim''s words mean!" he said with one voice


    The sudden co-ordination made white beard and red hair shanks stunned for a moment. After one look at each other, they confirmed their thoughts.


    Once again, he said with one voice: "five emperor universe wisdom wave Qin Yu!"


    "He''ll know secrets that Daddy doesn''t know?" Ace could not help but look a little sluggish, and said in a hurry.


    In his eyes, white beard has always been high above, can not be offended.


    Although, Qin Yu gives ace the feeling, is very powerful.


    However, the respect for white beard, let ace firmly believe that under the premise of white beard and Qin Yu did not really fight.


    White beard is still the strongest.


    Now even white beard did not know, but put the breakthrough on Qin Yu, which made ace a little difficult to accept.


    "Ace, Dad''s right. We''ve been looking down on that guy." Marco patted ace on the shoulder, comforting.


    "Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for that guy who was born out of the sky and made a lot of trouble in this sea, the Navy headquarters lost one after another, and Mary Chia, the holy land, was destroyed several times. Even the five old stars were at a loss. I''m afraid the so-called Lord im would not have helped himself."


    "This is enough to show that the five emperors have secrets we don''t have."


    "But when you mention the five emperor''s hand, what''s more, it''s from the heaven that he used the five different hands."


    "It is enough to see that there are many unknown secrets in that guy, and now the unknown secrets proposed by im need to find a breakthrough. I''m afraid we can only find them in him."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words made all the people in the field feel that there is no way to refute it.


    Rao Shi AISI opened his mouth and could not refute it.


    "Ace, I know you are dissatisfied, but Marco is right. That guy, like im, is closest to a secret existence." White beard son deep voice persuades to say.


    "But besides them, there are some people in the sea who, I''m afraid, know the secret of lourderu."


    At this point, white beard looked at the red haired shanks.


    Many of the people present were stunned for a moment and unconsciously looked at the red haired shanks.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, a trace of bitterness flashed on the face of the red haired shanks. After pouring the wine from his bowl into his mouth with a dry smile, he said, "white beard, you mean, besides them, there are also the boatman who accompanied captain Roger to the final island of lourderu."


    "However, to your disappointment, before the final island of lourderou, Bucky''s fellow had a high fever. As an intern, I, Captain Roger, had a huge unknown danger during the next voyage, so I stayed on the island where LAV drew stood."


    "I just know that Captain Roger led them all into lavdrew for a whole year, and when they came out, everyone''s looks changed. Even Jabba, who liked to joke most, became silent and didn''t say a word about what happened inside."


    "Later, Captain Roger, just told me that the pirate regiment was disbanded and let me go back with Raleigh to the shampoo islands, and it disappeared completely."


    "If you really want to know what''s going on, I''d like to ask the former members of the pirate regiment to know something about it."


    The sudden words, like a basin of cold water, put their hot heart out.


    In their eyes, the red hair of the former members of the Roger pirate regiment still exists like four emperors.


    Reason should know one or two of them.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I didn''t find any useful information.


    This has undoubtedly frustrated their expectations.


    "Well, you don''t have to lose heart. I didn''t put my hope on the boy with red hair." White beard cleared his throat and said.


    "If I hadn''t suddenly come up with an IM and said this kind of puzzling speech, I probably would not have tried to find out from other people''s mouths the answer of LAV drew in my whole life.""However, the current situation on the sea should be seen by all. The appearance of Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and the appearance of Yim have made the multi polarized forces confront each other and develop into a unipolar one. It is unknown to us how powerful the two of them actually have."


    "In order to avoid getting you involved in a crisis in the future, I decided to take the lead in finding out from others the secrets of the final island of lavudru."


    "Only when you know yourself can you control the situation."


    "I agree with white beard." Red haired shanks nodded.


    In his eyes, even white beard, known as the strongest man in the world, also said this.


    It''s enough to show that what happened next is out of control.


    Although, red hair by virtue of the relationship with the five old stars, retain a lot of pressure box bottom means.


    But always cautious of his character, but did not want to take more risks.


    Fight a battle with no chance of winning.


    "Dad, you''re right. Let me go to Raleigh this time. If I show up, I may be able to know the secret of LAV drew." Ace took the lead.


    As the son of Roger the pirate king, he was still in Raleigh''s hands and had received training.


    This kind of situation is good enough to sell a good favor.


    I''m afraid Rao is not much better than ace.


    "Well, ACE, since you want to find out about this, I don''t want to persuade you, but you should be careful. If you don''t have an absolute chance to win, don''t pick anything casually. Now this sea is not comparable before. I don''t want you to lose before you see the final secret." The deep voice of the white beard echoed the way,


    and

 Chapter 1113

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll let you climb on the sea, the strongest throne, and go to the end of the peak. I won''t do it casually." Ace nodded in response.


    As for white beard''s attention and caution, Rao is a group of captains who are not afraid of the sky and the earth, and now they are strangely silent.


    Red haired shanks, after looking at ace a little more, laughed and said, "well, since ace has come out, I''ll try and find out the answer from other people''s mouths."


    "However, white beard, don''t forget that we are allies. In this unknown situation, only the alliance can increase the probability of survival, let alone take the initiative in this kind of incident."


    "So, if ace really gets any useful information, I hope you don''t hide it. You can rest assured that I will share the secret with you."


    In the face of this direct way of speaking, many captains on the scene changed their faces slightly.


    If in the past, someone dared to talk to white beard like this, they would have learned a lesson.


    However, it is not what it used to be. It is known as the strongest group of white bearded pirates in the past, and it has been gradually overshadowed by the blood flag Pirate Group.


    If we can not rely on this incident to turn over, I am afraid that the blood flag pirates will become the leader of the new era.


    "Humph, red hair, don''t use the heart of a villain on me. This time you stopped me and didn''t let me deal with Blackbeard, but I will never forget. After this time, if you and I have not been buried on the sea, I will teach you a good lesson and let you know that you will always be an internship kid on Roger''s boat in front of me." White beard disdained to snort coldly, threw the pieces of wine bowl in his hand to the sea, and then turned to leave the road.


    "Seeing off the guests, I''m tired today too!"


    Looking at a sudden, under the white beard, red hair is not only not angry, but a sigh of relief, showing a trace of smile.


    Red hair knew, of course, that in the eyes of white beard, he would always be an intern on Roger''s ship.


    Even if he became one of the four emperors and sat with white beard, he was not valued by white beard.


    However, it is for this reason that red hair believes that the white beard, who always loves face, will never break his promise.


    Looking at the huge figure of white beard disappearing in the cabin, red haired shanks put down the wine bowl in his hand and said, "brother Marco, things are over here. I''ll leave first to find the secret of the final Island, lourderu."


    "Ace, you are the blood of Captain Roger, and I hope you can be careful. There are a lot of things in this sea that you can''t understand. As pirates, we should have the consciousness of licking blood on the edge of the knife."


    "Goodbye, and hope the next time we meet, it''s time to unravel the secret of lavdrew."


    Leaving this remark, the red haired shanks, who had no intention of staying any longer, jumped forward and landed directly on the riverside.


    As for the negotiations between the four emperors, especially at this crucial point.


    Laki and Ben Beckman, on board, did not relax at all.


    It was not until the red haired shanks returned to the deck that they were relieved.


    According to the order of the emperor, the world is still full of wind.


    Especially in the Navy headquarters, after the emergence of Yim, the supreme ruler behind the scenes of the world government, the last sentence left behind was a thought-provoking remark.


    It has become an invisible hand stirring the sea.


    The momentum that set off the sea was no less turbulent than the one in rogue when Roger the pirate king was executed.


    In this kind of factor, originally as a great waterway, the most important springboard to the new world, the shampoo islands.


    There are waves of pirates.


    Those who lurk in the four seas, break through the famous supernovae, also began to show their edge, have flocked to the shampoo islands.


    Islands No. 1 and No. 2, which were originally damaged, were directly reduced to important places for pirates to board the islands and to be coated.


    In the huge wharf, there are dozens, even hundreds, of pirate ships.


    Countless pirates, constantly landing on the island to find a suitable coater, coating ships as soon as possible, and then rush to the new world.


    It can be said that the pirates gathered here have only one idea in their hearts.


    I want to rely on the unprecedented opportunity in IM''s mouth to step up to the sky and stand on the ranks of the strong.


    "Raleigh, I didn''t expect that you would come here for coating. I don''t think you owe money to the gambling house again. During this period of time, there is no selling auction, so you''d better make less money in the future." An old man who was planning to go to the coating, looking at Raleigh out of the crowd, took the lead to say hello.


    As a coating craftsman of the shampoo islands, Raleigh''s excellent craftsmanship and gambling personality are undoubtedly well known by many people."Oh, old Saul, you''re still the same old man, and you like to preach to me." Raleigh stopped, looked up and took a sip of the drink, and said, "but my life is short. If I don''t even have a chance to gamble, it''s just as tasteless as this drink."


    "But this time you''re wrong. I''m not here for coating. I just want to see what a famous new man looks like in the shampoo islands during this period of time."


    Raleigh dropped the words and looked out on the dock.


    In addition to the messy images of the ships, there are also some special pirate ships.


    These special pirates will maintain a certain vacuum around the sea.


    Those who want to get close to the sea will also show a trace of fear when they see the pirate flag hanging on the top of the mast, and they choose to retreat and leave the sea area one after another.


    Of course, judging from the scattered wreckage on the sea surface, I''m afraid there are many people who don''t have long eyes.


    In the face of these so-called supernovae, a challenge was launched.


    It was eventually sunk directly into the sea.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that many interesting people came to the shampoo islands this time." Raleigh grinned, poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth, and said with a slight regret.


    "Unfortunately, they were not born at the right time. If they appeared on the sea a few years ago, they might be able to become the dominant maritime power. In time, they will be able to challenge the order set by the four emperors and become a new giant."


    "Now, in the face of the red flag Pirate Group and the mysterious stranger Yu Zhibo Qinyu, even the four emperors are overwhelmed, let alone a group of new people."


    "Next, I''m afraid the new world will change."

 Chapter 1114

    "Raleigh, are you crazy? If you say this kind of disrespect, you should be careful of killing people. Don''t forget that we only care about money, regardless of people! " Standing behind him, the old man lost his breath and said in a hurry.


    For these of them, the coater who wanders between light and darkness and deals with pirates for money.


    But at the risk of being killed by pirates at any time.


    To be able to cross the four seas, and the first half of the great waterway, the pirates who come here are not a bit of real material.


    Therefore, in order to survive, their creed is to speak less and do more.


    Otherwise a little careless, not only to their own death, I am afraid that even other coaters, will also be liquidated.


    "Oh, brother Sox, haven''t you left yet? It seems that I almost got my brother involved. " Raleigh gave a dry smile and poured the wine into his mouth again.


    "But, brother, you''d better go quickly. There are many people here. It''s not safe. You''re not young. You''ve earned enough money. You don''t need to do this kind of thing again."


    "Now the sea has become restless. If something really happens, I''m afraid you will be affected."


    As one of the left and right hands of the former pirate king. It is also known as the existence of Hades.


    Unless we have a good knowledge of the sea, and Raleigh show real means and strength.


    Otherwise, not many people will be in front of the untidy uncle, and legend of the Hades.


    What''s more, the old man who spoke kindly to remind him was seven or eight years older than Raleigh.


    As an ordinary coater, how could he have thought that the slovenly man in front of him had a relationship with Roger the pirate king.


    "Raleigh, you..." The old man''s words all at once. Looking at Raley with a warm smile on his face, he finally swallowed up all his words.


    You said with a sigh: "well, just, brother Raleigh, you are right. There are more pirates coming into the shampoo islands these days than usual."


    "I''m old, but I''m not stupid. You said that the sea is going to change. It''s not groundless."


    "I''m old, and I''ve saved enough money. I should go back to enjoy my happiness. I won''t leave this muddy water."


    Speaking of this, the old man backhanded to Raleigh to throw a bottle of wine, said: "this is the treasure you care about, you don''t have to continue to greedy."


    "However, Riley, I''d like to advise you that the sea is changing, but it doesn''t mean that we are qualified to comment. You''d better leave early with Xia Qi. The group of supernovae, whether it''s untimely or not, can''t be evaluated by us."


    Leaving this words, the old man did not have any nostalgia, turned and left.


    Raleigh took a look at the old wine in his hand. He was about to thank him, but his brow was frowning.


    "Jie Jie, I seem to hear some people say bad things about supernovae, but you relate me to those rubbish, which makes me very unhappy. Just explode it for me!"


    Inexplicable cry together, instantly attracted the attention of all people.


    With the same eyes, I instantly locked on the wharf and the buildings built by the side.


    "This is a supernova with a reward of 190 million Bailey. The captain of the radio pirate regiment, the long handed Scylla APU, is said to have killed invisible people."


    Rapid exclamation, let all the people in the field suddenly changed their faces.


    Today''s shampoo islands are shrouded in the so-called supernova name.


    Those who are targeted by them are basically doomed to death.


    The old man hiding in the crowd suddenly changed his face.


    A moment ago, he was still preaching for Raleigh, so that he could understand the truth that disaster comes out of his mouth.


    It never occurred to him that the disaster would come so quickly and fall directly on him.


    "Hehe, I want to escape now, but if you suffer a little from me and have a long memory, you will be more lucky than those crazy people who meet Kidd." AP grinned wildly.


    The hands of ordinary people are even more direct to the chest.


    Bang!


    The dull drums, without warning.


    Under the invisible sound waves, a large number of evil ripples are set off, like waves, to the elderly hiding in the crowd.


    The scene of the explosion let the crowd around the old man quickly Dodge, forming a vacuum zone.


    For a while, only Raleigh and the old man remained in the field, which made him stand out from the crowd.


    Feel the shock wave passing quickly in the air.


    Raleigh raised his eyebrows and was about to make a move.


    "AP, you bastard, stop it. You want to die, we don''t want to die." A cold and indiscreet voice, suddenly rang out.


    Bonnie, who first fell in front of the old man, threw her right hand into the empty air and collided with the shock waves coming from the void.Bang bang!


    The strong blast wave rolled back like a raging tide.


    Even the old man standing behind Bonnie could not help but step back seven or eight steps. With the help of Raleigh''s one hand, he stopped.


    Looking at the young girl who suddenly helped out, the old man''s expression was stagnant. He took the lead to show his shocked face and said, "you You''re a supernova, Bonnie


    As a veteran who has rich experience and is still dealing with pirates, he can certainly see through in an instant. In this period of time, in the shampoo islands, supernovae are in full swing.


    "Well, since you recognize me, don''t get in my way." Bonnie snorted bitterly.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I only saved you on the basis of Rayleigh''s love for saving me that day."


    "What''s more, Raleigh is right. Our so-called supernova is a joke in front of that man. It''s totally out of date."


    The small voice of words, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, echoing on the huge wharf, for a long time did not disperse.


    Everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked on Bonnie''s body, and there was a little more difficult and believable on her face.


    In their eyes, it''s not surprising if it''s an outsider who gives such a comment on supernovae.


    However, this is now said by Bonnie, who is also a member of supernova.


    If you don''t hear from your own ears, who is willing to believe that some pirates will be willing to slander themselves and lower their identity to identify with other people''s opinions.


    For a moment, thousands of pirates on such a large wharf could hardly speak.


    Most importantly, they know clearly that there are not only AP, but also a few others who are extremely vicious.


    A little careless, that big stomach King Bonnie, I''m afraid will become the target of public criticism.

 Chapter 1115

    The huge wharf suddenly fell into silence.


    Seeing that his attack was stopped, AP''s expression was first stagnant, and then his eyes fell on Bonnie''s hands, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "You crazy woman, you really know how to arm and bully. I didn''t expect that you would learn this method before you arrived in the new world."


    "But don''t be too happy too soon. You are domineering and have a little more means than me, but I''m not alone in supernovae here."


    "You made such a big noise just now. I think those guys should also be disturbed. Then I will see what you can do to settle this matter."


    For the pirates, especially the bloody and vicious ones, they only pay more attention to the name of ferocity and the reward that represents strength and fame.


    As in the original, the strength of Captain Kidd is not much higher than Luffy.


    Lufei has a brilliant record of defeating the two big seven Wuhai, which is still unable to offset the reward offered by Kidd.


    This is precisely because Kidd''s way of doing things along the way is too brutal, killing innocent people and destroying small towns and islands, and so on.


    In the pricing of the amount of reward offered by the Navy headquarters and even the world government, one of the most striking is that the level of reward is measured by the severity of the crime.


    It is for this reason that Kidd''s amount will be the first.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that after a few days in the shampoo islands, I finally came across some interesting things. It seems that some people speak ill of our supernova people in public."


    A slightly arrogant voice sounded without warning.


    People soon saw that there were seven or eight more figures on a pirate ship with the flag of Kidd pirate regiment.


    At the head of the team was Kidd, the captain with a red cape, goggles on his forehead, a red hedgehog head, and a rebellious captain named the first man in the supernova.


    The reward was 315 million.


    He was also a member of supernova, offering a reward of 162 million for kila, known as a warrior killer.


    Within the same group of pirates, there can be two pirates who are honored as supernovae with a reward of over 100 million.


    This alone is enough to make the Kidd pirate group the most important supernova Pirate Group in the eyes of outsiders.


    Most importantly, as a captain, Kidd has always been a tearful character. He is a murderer who acts according to his own preference.


    Now even he has appeared, and other supernovae, I''m afraid, will not be absent?


    "Hehe, Kidd, if you don''t show up, you''ll frighten the others. Instead of fighting with each other, you''ll let me do some divination. With the divine divination results, how about the victory or defeat of this battle?" Blonde hair and a group of Hawkins in white missionary dress came out in the rear.


    I don''t think captain trafalgaro, Captain kapbecki, who is known as the surgeon of death, doesn''t mind


    One after another, the names of all the people in the field suddenly changed.


    If the appearance of a Kidd has affected all their nerves.


    Now Hawkins, who has offered a reward of 210 million for being a member of the supernova, is on the stage.


    Along with that, there''s a reward for 230 million Bailey''s dead surgeon, trafalgaro.


    Known as a gangster, kapenbecki is offering a reward of 190 million.


    This series of names, but almost let the supernova, all arrived.


    "Ha ha, it''s rare to have such an interesting thing. How can I not be included in it?"


    Unbridled laughter, without warning.


    Soon a figure came down from the sky and hit the wharf heavily.


    The vigorous wind, even more will stay around the gathering of pirates, directly overturned out.


    Looking at this is similar to a little imitation of the Baishou kaiduo way, but it looks inferior dozens of times, the figure is as big as the iron tower.


    The whole body muscles protrude, giving people a feeling like a rock figure. Many pirates on the scene suddenly changed their faces.


    "This is one of the supernovae, the captain of the breaking the precepts monk Pirate Group. He offered a reward of 180 million Seng Zheng. I didn''t expect that even he came. I''m afraid this farce will not end."


    The rapid cry of surprise reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Looking at a group of supernovae suddenly emerging from two or three times in a row, the atmosphere suddenly became extremely depressed.


    As if there is an invisible big hand, dead tight all people''s heart.


    Her eyes fell on Bonnie.


    After all, compared with other murderous supernovae, bonnie is on the stage to save people, which is obviously incompatible with the style of sea pirates.


    If a bunch of supernovae, if you really want to target one person.


    That''s the first one to bear the brunt. It''s definitely her."What''s the matter? You all stare at me. It shouldn''t be because you''re fascinated by my shorts. If you want to do something, just let it go. In my eyes, it''s bullshit, not to mention in front of that guy."


    Feeling the change of atmosphere in the field, Bonnie snorted scornfully.


    "You son of a bitch, it seems that if you don''t give you a lesson, you really think it''s great to have armed and domineering power. For us, as long as we set foot in the new world, we can quickly learn it. If we only rely on this as your confidence, it''s not enough." Kidd was the first to lose his breath and said in a cold voice.


    However, not yet waiting for him to move, Hawkins on one side has already preempted the crowd to get out of the way.


    "Captain Kidd, we are both supernovae. Please allow me to say a word."


    "Now that the sea is surging, the old order has already been in tatters, and a new era is beginning to operate. We have just emerged as a supernova. We should retain our strength, and only by working together can we have the ability to challenge the old order."


    "As long as we can unite together, it is not impossible to deal with the four emperors and even the five emperors Qin Yu in time."


    Speaking of this, Hawkins backhand took out a set of tarot cards, and said with a smile: "in order to avoid hurting the harmony, but also avoid causing unnecessary losses, so that our advantage in the new world will be weakened, so I still suggest that I use my Tarot Card divination to determine the victory or defeat, and the results can be obtained in a flash."


    As he spoke, Hawkins did not pause.


    The tarot cards, which he drew out, were finally supported in the air with straw.


    In just seven or eight seconds, there are already six cards in front of me.


    Just as the number of cards increases, and over time.


    Hawkins''s face became more and more unsightly, and a cold sweat oozed from his forehead.

 Chapter 1116

    On the dock, all eyes locked on Hawkins.


    However, he was able to become a thief in Shanghai, but he could also mix with the shampoo islands and never die in the middle of the way.


    But none of them is mediocre.


    What''s more, Hawkins''s clear look can be broken at a glance if he is not a fool.


    "Captain Hawkins, what did you see and what happened?" Standing aside, the big man in the white missionary''s clothes lost his breath.


    For a long time, they had encountered many dangers when they broke into the shampoo islands in the North Sea.


    Most of them use divination to resolve it easily.


    It can be said that the pirates gathered under Hawkins'' command are all because of his mysterious divination ability, so they have followed up to now.


    However, in the face of this strange situation, they are able to make insurance policies, which is the first thing they encounter.


    "Yes, it''s 100%. The survival rate of that girl is 100%." Hawkins pulled out the hand of the last card, shaking slightly.


    Looking at the card, the final display of the picture, under the pupil contraction, the face is full of difficulty and confidence.


    "The chance that we will be killed by the clique is 99%. According to divination, we may all be killed or released easily."


    The rapid voice of words, at this moment, like the embodiment of the invisible hammer, hit the nerves of all the melon eating people.


    Rao is a supernova such as Kidd, whose look can''t help but change a little.


    They are both supernovae, except for the silly and white captains like tanshanglufei in the original book.


    Many pirate regiments regularly collect information on incidents on the sea, as well as information on potential enemies with competitiveness.


    Among them, Hawkins, who is also a supernova and has sprung up in the North Sea and the great waterway, has some information about them.


    Among them, Hawkins is most famous for his uncanny divination skills.


    In terms of accuracy, it can be described as odd accuracy.


    However, when they were full of urgency, they came to this conclusion, which undoubtedly overturned everyone''s perception.


    "Hawkins, have you seen it clearly? Don''t fool us, or we''ll kill you. " Kidd''s face sank and he took the lead in roaring.


    Kira, who was close behind him, also walked out of the crowd.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere in the field, Hawkins was in a hurry to change the order of cards in his hands.


    Unfortunately, no matter how he changes the order, the result shown above is still motionless.


    "It''s impossible. The probability of winning a battle is 0, the probability of a tie is 0, the probability of death is 99%, and the success rate of escape is 0. Where does this crisis come from Hawkins wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to himself in a hurry.


    Looking at Hawkins, who suddenly became an ant on the hot pot, this kind of disrespectful performance makes people feel that there is no way to refute it.


    Even Kidd didn''t want to believe that Hawkins would behave so badly that he didn''t want his own face, just to make fun of them.


    However, in the face of the crisis mentioned by Hawkins, whether it is a supernova or an ordinary pirate, his eyes are also quickly swept around the field after a few laps.


    They are eager to find out who can cause this.


    "It''s the flag of Tianlong people. There are boats of Tianlong people approaching in the distance. Aren''t they afraid of the shampoo islands and will never land on the island again?"


    The unexpected exclamations were heard without warning.


    All the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked in the sea area not far away. They came fast and luxurious. The battleship, which represents the supreme status of Tianlong people, could not help but change their looks.


    A moment ago, Hawkins''s divination answer has been intriguing.


    They haven''t figured out the key to the failure of supernovae.


    Then a sudden visit from Tianlong people.


    Is this a coincidence, or is it that the key to the extinction of the supernova cluster lies in tianlongren.


    However, as long as you have boarded the shampoo islands, you will definitely hear a rumor.


    Tianlong people must die when they land on the island!


    This is not to say that the people on the island, or the pirate merchants who come and go, will dare to attack the dragon people.


    However, as long as the Tianlong people who boarded the shampoo islands, it seemed that they could not escape the curse of the blood flag.


    It doesn''t matter what background you''re in, or who you bring to the stage.


    Will be here unscrupulously act, then ushered in from the blood flag pirate regiment''s murder.


    It can be said that the islands in the No.1 and No.2 area where they are standing now can become a place for pirates to step on, thanks to Tianlong people.


    Every time you offend, you can make the next killer of the blood flag pirates.


    Directly destroyed an island."Ha ha, I haven''t been to this place for a long time. It has nothing to do with me that the Holy Land marjoria has been attacked."


    "I''m a dragon man standing on the top of the mountain. I''m not your mole ants. Those guys who are afraid of the blood flag pirate regiment are just crazy."


    "They are now missing by Lord IM, who has used powerful means. I don''t believe that they will be driven out when they get on the shampoo islands. This time, I want a lot of slaves, preferably mermaids and mermaids!"


    Standing at the head of the huge bow deck, a man with a fish tank, a big snot and a stupid face of Charles roll, was the first to lose his breath and show the gesture of pointing.


    In the boring life of Tianlong people, the most important way to relieve boredom is to pretend to be forced and boast.


    In the eyes of Charles rolle, he wanted to go to the shampoo islands that no one else would dare.


    Not only did she return to the Holy Land alive, but she also brought back all kinds of slaves.


    Then his reputation will definitely grow in the holy land of Marie Chiana as never before.


    Once that happens, Charles rolle will be able to do it all his life.


    At the thought of it, Charles roll became more and more excited.


    His eyes swept across the dock and started to shout with excitement.


    "Come on, these broken pirate ships are blocking our route. I''m a dragon in the sky. This is an offence to me. Sink it all."


    "I want to let these pirates know that no one is qualified to challenge the dignity of our Tianlong people."


    "I want to be remodeled, and be destroyed by the blood flag pirates, and the dignity of the dragon people will be destroyed, so that those guys in the holy land of mariechia will know clearly that Charles roll is the best among the dragon people!"


    The unruly and immature words fell on many people''s ears, which made all the pirates look sluggish.


    Rao is a bunch of supernovae, and Raleigh is a little surprised.


    Is it really related to tianlongren that supernovae are destroyed and unable to escape?

 Chapter 1117

    "Fire me!"


    Charles roll cried out in a hurry.


    The navy soldiers who were close behind him looked at each other with a look and hurried forward.


    There are too many pirates gathered here.


    From the flag, many of them are ferocious people.


    However, compared with the lofty dignity of Tianlong people.


    They obviously chose the latter.


    As Charles roll''s command fell, dozens of guns and the sound of gear turning sounded.


    At last, the pirate''s gun is on the dock. The pirate''s intention is clear.


    "This This is the ship of our black seal pirate regiment He wants to destroy our boat... "


    "This is the ship of our hill pirates..."


    "This is the ship of our group of iron rhinoceros pirates..."


    One after another, exclamations were heard in the field.


    Some impulsive pirates, when full of indignation, have been stopped by the accompanying and even the pirates around.


    It''s on the ground. It''s under control.


    "Are you crazy? If you want to die, don''t involve us... "


    A pirate lowered his voice and quickly warned.


    This scene is staged in many corners.


    In the face of the sudden order of the Dragon man, many pirates were hard to accept at first.


    However, it was soon suppressed and calmed down.


    When he got back to his senses, he was full of fear. Even the clothes on his back were soaked with cold sweat.


    Looking around to suppress the pirates, his face is full of gratitude.


    The method just now seems a little rough, but for them, as long as they can recover their lives, it is already very good.


    During this period, Tianlong man and holy land Marie Chia are on the top of the sea topic list.


    Although the topic is all about how Tianlong people suffer losses.


    However, there is no comparison between them and the legendary blood flag Pirate Group.


    Now, if we rush forward, we will not only be unable to solve the problem, but will also encounter the full-scale anti extermination of the Navy headquarters.


    It is also possible to call in the admiral to come to the shambaldi islands for another bloodbath.


    After all, the blood flag pirate group killed Tianlong people in public three times and four times.


    And the continuous destruction of the holy land of marjoria, this crazy act.


    The Navy headquarters and even the world government have been given the title of weak and incompetent.


    If we let the pirates other than the blood flag pirate group do harm to the dragon, or even die.


    The Navy headquarters, and even the face of the world government, will be wiped out.


    Therefore, once anyone dares to collide with Tianlong people.


    That''s waiting for them. It''s going to be the craziest counterattack from the Navy headquarters.


    "That''s Captain Kidd''s pirate ship, and the dragon people are also looking at it?"


    A pirate exclaimed in a fright.


    The eyes of all the people turned in unison and landed on the boat with the flag of the Kidd pirates.


    I saw the Dragon man, a pair of eyes directly staring, this slightly strange, full of metal DJ style pirate ship, the face appeared a trace of thuggish smile.


    "Come, come and sink him for me!" Charles roll said excitedly.


    As soon as the words fell, all the people''s nerves were strained.


    His eyes turned together and subconsciously looked at Captain Kidd.


    As the first person of supernova, more than 300 million super pirates are offered a reward.


    A moment ago, it was still full of ferocity, giving people a feeling of being proud of others.


    They are now eager to see what kind of reaction will be made to Kidd, the first supernova man, to face the orders given by the special existence of tianlongren.


    "Asshole!"


    Feeling the look from all around and the change of atmosphere in the field, Kidd clenched his fist and his expression became distorted.


    I can''t help but feel my breath.


    In Kidd''s eyes, he never thought that at this critical point, Tianlong people would even come to the shampoo islands.


    I didn''t expect that if we didn''t go there, Tianlong people would choose to land here.


    At the same time, they will also be looking at their own pirate ships.


    "Hehe, Kidd is in charge. It doesn''t seem that your luck is a little bad. It''s your pirate ship. His character is too publicized." Trafalgaro, who was carrying the ghost cry, said with a smile, "it''s OK. Mine is a submarine."


    "However, I advise Kidd to be in charge. Your killing is a little too much now. If you do something impulsive, I''m afraid that the Navy headquarters will be watching at this critical moment."


    "Waiting for you, will be the endless pursuit of the navy general, we are waiting for coating on the island, today''s new world pirates, I am afraid, will also encounter the involvement."Speaking of this, trafalgaro went to Bonnie and continued to smile: "I come this time, I don''t want to compete with you, and other troubles in the stall, mainly to find Bonnie as the head of the house, and the Hades Raleigh."


    "I think Kidd is in charge of the family, and you are all smart people. However, if you want to follow the example of the blood flag pirates, you can do whatever you want to..."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated on the wharf, which made the pirates'' faces change dramatically.


    Rao is a supernova like Kidd, Kira, and so on.


    They are not because of trafalgaro. They know it with emotion and reason.


    It''s only because trafalgaro finally mentioned the name of the Hades, Raleigh.


    In particular, I saw the dirty uncle with silver hair who was stopped by Bonnie.


    As a pirate, as long as he is not a fool or a fool, he has a great prospect.


    I know a little about the crew of the legendary pirate king.


    In particular, Raleigh, known as the right and left hand of the pirate king, is no exception.


    This untidy uncle may not be conspicuous at first.


    But now by trafalgaro, a word directly broke the identity.


    It certainly made them abandon Raleigh''s sloppy image.


    Put him and Raleigh in.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone would come to me. I was going to drink some wine and gamble money. I didn''t expect that the times would not forgive people!" Raleigh looked up and poured a mouthful of liquor, and did not deny it.


    "You must be a death surgeon, captain of the red heart pirates, trafalgaro!"


    "But I wonder why you come to me. The people who have the fruits of the operation are special. You suddenly show up. Be careful that those guys will stare at you."


    Raleigh was not surprised by Bonnie''s recognition of himself.


    After all, in the shambaldi islands, when I first met with yuzhibo Qinyu, the crazy act of killing tianlongren was to save the girl.


    For a long time, all kinds of hard spoken do not admit defeat, suddenly made a statement to refute Kidd''s move, Riley is not surprised.

 Chapter 1118

    On the dock, there was a brief silence.


    Everyone''s eyes and attention were completely attracted by the silver haired Raleigh.


    Since Qin Yu, the fifth emperor, made a big fuss over the shambaldi islands, the information about thunder King''s presence in the shambaldi islands has often been spread.


    However, I have heard of them and have seen them with my own eyes. They are two completely different concepts.


    After all, many pirates spend their whole lives, and I''m afraid they can''t meet the crew of the king of pirates.


    "Mr. Raleigh, I''m not here to find you. I''m just looking for an adult. I wonder if you can introduce me Trafalgar carried the ghost cry, the smile on his face, a little convergence, more than a trace of sincerity.


    As the supernova of the evil generation, each one is a rebellious one.


    Now trafalgaro''s sudden self degradation has undoubtedly affected many people''s nerves.


    However, the most urgent thing they want to know is who he is in trafalgaro''s mouth?


    "Looking for you?" Raleigh couldn''t help but pick his brow and said, "this idea of yours really surprised me."


    "But I''d like to give you a piece of advice. That guy''s been haunting me. I don''t know where he is or when he''s going to show up."


    "Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, maybe never..."


    "However, I advise you to deal with the anger of Tianlong people first. This is not a joke."


    Raleigh didn''t think he was exaggerating.


    At least, after what happened not long ago in marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy.


    After what Tim said, Raley finally understood how to explain all the secrets hidden in Qin Yu.


    Just by changing his identity casually, there are also various ways to show his identity as a man in heaven.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that Raleigh is also eager to find Qin Yu and unlock the secret of the final Island, LAV Delu.


    "The anger of Tianlong people?"


    Many of the people present were stunned. They were really attracted by Raleigh, the king of the underworld. They completely ignored the biggest danger now.


    "A group of ants, dare to ignore the high-ranking dragon people, I want you to pay a heavy price!" Charles roll, standing on the bow deck, growled in a twisted look.


    "Fire me, and sink all their ships!"


    The hysterical roar pulled back all the people''s nerves.


    The navy soldiers standing on the side looked hesitant. Subconsciously, they looked to one side and escorted the general who was using the telephone bug to talk.


    "I''ve seen it. I just got in touch with red dog general. He told us to attack, and he was in the sea area near the shambaldi islands. If anything happens, he can come to help in time..." After the rear admiral hung up the phone bug, he said in a deep voice.


    As the voice dropped, Charles roll, standing in the bow of the boat, suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Do you hear me? If you don''t have a navy general, you can walk horizontally this day. What''s more, there are generals nearby. What are you afraid of? Do it for me, or you will all die


    "Do it!" After a little hesitation, the rear admiral nodded.


    After receiving the ultimatum of the final order, the navy soldiers on the scene finally gnawed their teeth and loaded the shells.


    Bang bang bang!


    The sound of the cannon thundered.


    Dozens of shells pierced through the void and went straight down to the pirate ship moored on the dock.


    Looking at this violent scene, many pirates'' faces suddenly changed.


    Rao Shiji is no exception.


    After all, his captain was given a special reception by Tianlong people and was set on fire directly.


    "You bastard, I''ll take revenge in the future!" Kidd clenched his fist and said with gnashing teeth.


    If he didn''t hear that the red dog was nearby, Kidd might have a riot, recapture the boat and run away.


    However, in this situation, in order to avoid being watched by the navy general, the only thing we can do is to suppress the anger and become a grandson.


    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion was directly penetrated in succession.


    Rao is Kidd''s captain, after several shell bombardment, was also intercepted.


    Looking at the flames, and the large pieces of ship debris scattered on the coast.


    Charles roll, standing on the deck of the ship, looked ecstatic and excited.


    "Ha ha, this is a great feat. If you let those guys in the Holy Land Marie Chia know about it, I will definitely become a myth, and I will catch all the pirates here!" Charles roll laughed.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the pirates in the field changed dramatically.


    However, before they could react, an invisible force of oppression rolled backward like a raging tide, directly enveloping the entire wharf.At this moment, everyone seems to have an invisible big hand, a tight heart like, let people have a kind of feeling that can''t breathe.


    "What''s going on here?" Hawkins''s face changed.


    Looking at the hand, the tarot card that changes the result of divination, the forehead is exuded with cold sweat.


    A moment ago, when he saw the appearance of Tianlong people, Hawkins thought that their mass destruction had something to do with the yatianlong people.


    When he saw Reilly, he had doubts about it, and he could not get rid of the legendary deputy of the pirate king.


    However, as the situation in front of them gradually changes, this sudden huge breath has once again subverted their cognition.


    No!


    It should be said that the sudden change in the current situation, according to the Tarot Card divination results show that the two are absolutely inseparable.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that guy was really the disaster star of Tianlong people, so I could meet him." Raleigh regained consciousness in shock, and after filling up the last mouthful of wine in his hand, he looked up to the sky.


    Bang!


    There was a clear crack, without warning.


    Like a spider web of cracks, in the void quickly spread and open at the same time.


    The next moment, it gives people a sense of broken mirror, a huge space vortex, is quickly presented in front of everyone.


    The sudden scene shook all the people''s nerves.


    In particular, the present situation is somewhat similar to what happened not long ago in Marin van dor, the headquarters of the Navy.


    Not waiting for them to react, a figure in full view of the public, slowly walked out.


    A pair of strange eyes, after looking around in the field, showed a very interesting smile.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that it would be rare to come out and meet such a lively scene and some familiar faces."


    "But I seem to have heard someone say that they want to catch all the pirates."

 Chapter 1119

    The small voice of words, at this moment, like thunder, echoed on the huge wharf, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    Looking at this unexpected figure.


    Whether it''s a pirate or a dragon man, Rao is a group of supernovae, and his expression is stiff.


    At this moment, they finally understood what Raleigh had just said, the disaster star of tianlongren.


    "Yes, it''s the captain of the blood flag pirate regiment, five Emperor Qin Yu. How could he appear in such a place?"


    One of the pirates lost his breath and started to cry out.


    Looking at the figure quietly suspended in the void, some people even rubbed their eyes red.


    After all, not long ago, the naval headquarters staged the strongest and strongest peak burial, but it gives people a kind of, as if indelible brand memory.


    For ordinary pirates, just by looking at the figure in the sky, the body will tremble slightly and lose the will to fight in an instant.


    Not to mention, to the person in front of you.


    "He, is he the five Emperor Qin Yu, the captain of the bloody Pirate Group?" Charles roll''s expression was stagnant, and his face was full of ecstasy. He seized the rear admiral beside him and said in a hurry.


    "Come on, tell the red dog quickly and let him come. I want to catch the single captain of the blood flag pirate regiment. His men have already destroyed the Holy Land mariechia two or three times. If I kill him with my own hands and solve the problems that neither the Navy headquarters nor the world government can solve, I will certainly become a hero among the world''s nobles."


    Idiot!


    What an idiot!


    In the minds of rear admiral, even soldiers, and a group of pirates, this absurd evaluation first sprouted.


    No!


    It should be said that the present rear admiral would like to give tianlongren two mouths.


    The other Tianlong people, when they met the blood flag pirate regiment, had already heard the wind and had already lost their courage and hid directly.


    Only this defiant Charles rolle, at this critical juncture, went to the shampoo islands to show off.


    The most important thing is that the world is so big that it happened to meet a killer that few people would like to meet.


    It can be said that the rear admiral who is in charge of pressing down the array now has the heart of death.


    "Useless guy, why don''t you talk? Give me the phone bug. I want to contact the red dog in person. I want him to kill the five emperor Qinyu." Charles Raul grabbed the phone bug and got through in a hurry.


    In his eyes, the Navy General is the biggest talisman for Tianlong people.


    In particular, in such an island, which is only more than ten nautical miles away from the headquarters of the Navy, it is not without a problem for the general to arrive in time and kill Qin Yu.


    "Gulu Gulu, the call is being set up. Please wait a moment."


    The phone bug''s call, suddenly rang out.


    Looking at the phone bug, who had shrugged his eyes and was listless, he cheered up. Charles roll''s face was even more joyful. He looked up at Qin Yu in a hurry and said, "you pirate, you wait. I''ll let red dog take your head off and make you regret your arrogance."


    As a qualified dragon man, in addition to drinking, gambling, slaves, and other things.


    They don''t know anything about what''s going on outside.


    At least, in their eyes, the Dragon man is the supreme existence.


    At the same time, there are general of the Navy as amulets.


    I''ve been used to the arrogant and closed life.


    At present, for Charles rolle, he only knew that the blood flag pirates led by the five emperors Qin Yu had attacked the Holy Land marichia twice and three times.


    I just know that they have excellent combat power and means. It is not clear at all what strength is.


    "Kyle major general, I have already told you, if it is not the dragon people who are in danger, don''t disturb me casually."


    The red dog''s low, angry voice was heard in the phone bug, which changed the look of all the people on the scene.


    At least, in their eyes, red dog is a navy general.


    Looking at this sea, it can definitely be called a ceiling like existence.


    However, this time he will face the man, but the legendary five Emperor Qin Yu.


    The melon eating crowd on the spot was eager to know what the reaction would be if red dog, the great general of the Navy, knew that the incoming party was the blood flag pirate regiment.


    "Red Dog general, I''m Charles roll. I''ve got great news for you. I met the five Emperor Qin Yu. Come here quickly and help me kill him. I''ll take his head and go back to show it to those cowards." Charles roll cried out excitedly.


    It can be said that at this moment, he looked at Qin Yu''s eyes, it was just like staring at the sweet cakes.


    Waiting for another reply from the phone bug.


    However, with the passage of time, another part of the phone bug becomes dead.no


    It should be said that there is no sound at all. The dissatisfied voice and tone of the red dog disappeared at the moment before.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the caller''s bad signal? Why there is no sound. " Charles roll looked suspiciously to the left and right.


    As soon as this word falls, the telephone bug rings directly and interrupts the call.


    The telephone bug''s erect eyes suddenly softened.


    Looking at this scene, many people are confused.


    No!


    It should be said that, compared with Charles rolle, they instantly saw the red dog''s attempt.


    After Charles roll''s remark that the caller''s signal was poor, he went straight down the steps.


    At least, after witnessing with his own eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu suffered losses one after another in the hands of members of the blood flag Pirate Group.


    Only a fool can really fight against Yu Zhibo Qinyu, a new emperor who is now more famous than the four emperors.


    "You, what are you looking at?" Charles rolle regained his composure and tried to get the phone bug through again, saying, "Kyle, you''re going to take somebody first, blow that guy down, and I''ll send the red dog over and clean him up."


    "By the way, don''t stand there and aim all the cannons at him. I''ll make him regret that he hit me."


    The orders that came out one after another made the deck of such a large ship fall into a dead silence.


    The naval soldiers and even the rear admiral on the scene were stiff to the extreme.


    It can be said that if there is a chance, they would like to see everyone in turn and give it directly to the head of Charles Roland.


    Charles rolle was stupid, but the person present, I don''t know, was the intention of the red dog.


    That''s special. When escorting the Tianlong people, the prepared military telephone worms have strong signals, let alone the same sea area.


    It can be connected even if it''s several seas apart.


    Now, all of a sudden, it''s hard to accept the poor signal from the phone bug.

 Chapter 1120

    The rush of orders reverberated in the field.


    Looking at the stillness of the scene, Charles rolle, the fool, noticed something was wrong.


    He caught the phone bug in his hand and looked back at Qin Yu.


    "You, don''t come here. I''m a world aristocrat. If you move my hair, you''ll be killed by the Navy General!" Roared Charles roll hysterically.


    "You fools, don''t come and protect me."


    "Kyle, you''re my guard. Come here quickly..."


    The roar continued, and all of a sudden the nerves of all the people were strained.


    Rao is the present pirate and others, the expression is also stiff.


    In their eyes, Charles rolle was completely with a group of navy soldiers, hit the muzzle of the gun.


    As the captain of the blood flag pirate regiment, he dares to destroy the Holy Land Marie Chia.


    Killing Tianlong people is a batch.


    Don''t care about one at all, do you?


    Disorderly thoughts sprouted in people''s minds.


    His eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    "Do you say you want to kill me?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "Originally, I was going to turn a blind eye, but now that I want to die, I''ll give you a ride."


    Bang!


    Qin Yu landed on the deck one step at a time, which changed his momentum.


    Like a dust laden blade, it suddenly showed its edge.


    Dormant in the body of the overlord color domineering, is like a raging tide like explosion.


    The deck under his feet could not bear this strong momentum, and broke open like a spider web crack.


    The fury of the breath turned into a raging wave, and rolled back in all directions.


    Where they passed, the navy soldiers and even the pirates on the dock, just like leeks, froth directly and fell to the ground in a coma.


    On the vast wasteland of the wharf, there were only a few dozen people left who could stay awake and stand in the same place.


    What''s more shocking is that Qin Yu, under the precise control of Qin Yu, bypassed Charles rolle.


    Let him be the only one standing on the deck.


    Of course, this excludes Kyle, who is willing to be stunned.


    For him, Qin Yu''s display of domineering and domineering power is just like timely rain, which can save him and those navy soldiers from the pain of death.


    After that, even if the charges were investigated, the enemy he faced was the most ferocious five Emperor Qin Yu on the sea.


    They are also able to exonerate most of the blame.


    After all, even the entire naval headquarters, and even the world government, can not solve the enemy, of course, not a single major general can match.


    Most of all, Charles rolle was good at running to the shampoo islands at this juncture.


    It can be said that he deserves to meet the five emperors Qin Yu.


    "What a bully! Is this the kind of domineering power that only one out of a million people can have? " Hawkins turned pale.


    Looking at the result on the divination card in his hand, he said in a hurry: "the robbery of our supernova is in his body."


    The catastrophe of supernovae?


    The looks of Kidd and others changed.


    Qin Yu also looked around the field with great interest and said with a smile, "it seems that today''s Day is good, so many new faces have come across."


    "However, it seems that you are as restless as the dragon people."


    "You arrogant man, I see your flaw. Try my hailou stone pistol. At this distance, you can only die."


    Suddenly, the sound of ecstasy broke the silence of the field.


    All eyes fell on Charles roll.


    Charles Rawl, with his backhand at his waist, escaped from a strange style pistol and directly pulled the trigger to Qin Yu.


    Bang bang bang!


    Six shots were fired in succession.


    The gunsmoke from the muzzle of the gun was scattered with the sea breeze.


    Looking at this move, the ferocious force showed, the people present were surprised at the same time, but also quickly looked at Qin Yu''s body.


    In their eyes, the stone is the devil fruit ability, another natural enemy.


    Now Tianlong people suddenly take out these sharp weapons, in this close distance.


    For them as opponents, in the state of being caught off guard, I am afraid they will directly talk about it.


    However, the scene that comes into our eyes now makes their pupils shrink suddenly.


    Those hailoushi bullets shot by Charles rolle of Tianlong are playing with Qin Yu''s face.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who touched the sea floor stone without any restraint, completely subverted the nerves of a group of supernovae."Ha ha, this boy is still as usual, like to give people hope." Raleigh took out the old wine given by the old man, took a sip of it, and said with a dry smile: "however, don''t be surprised. At his level, the sea floor stone has a restraining effect on those who can bear fruit, but he has already had many ways to deal with it."


    "In addition to high-speed movement to dodge, there are armed color domineering defense, and top-notch information color domineering, predicting the future in advance and so on."


    "It can be said that the little devil is now standing at a height you don''t know. To that extent, if it was not for his own death, no one would be able to kill him."


    "I advise you to surrender and not leave the old dust of Tianlong people."


    The old words, with an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes, fell on the ear of Kidd and others, and once again pried the nerve.


    In particular, as a towering dragon man, Charles rolle, who was full of confidence the moment before, was completely confused at the moment. It was difficult and believable to look at Qin Yu''s eyes.


    "No It''s impossible. I can''t kill you. You can''t kill me. I''m the supreme noble of the world. I''m the creator of this world. If you kill me, the red dog will cut you to pieces! " Charles roll stepped back in a hurry and roared hysterically.


    However, this words, echoing in the world, but there is a kind of feeble feeling.


    At least, in other people''s eyes, if the five old stars and the legendary Lord IM, as well as the telephone bug broken red dog appear in time.


    I''m afraid the end of Charles Rawl is doomed.


    "I''m sorry, murderer. You''ll always kill them, no matter what your status is." Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "goodbye, next life, I hope you are still a dragon, not a mole ant in your mouth."


    As the voice fell, Qin Yu flipped his right hand and flicked his fingers. He was playing with the hailuoshi bullet and fired at Charles rolle.


    No!


    Charles roll growled in horror.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, any words are pale.


    The only way to do this is to look at the hailou stone bullet which he regarded as a killer''s mace at the moment, and quickly enlarge in the pupil.

 Chapter 1121

    Puff, puff, puff!


    Six hailuoshi bullets instantly penetrated Charles roll''s body, forming six accurate blood holes.


    Scarlet blood splashed like fireworks, scattered on the deck, adding a pungent smell of blood in the air.


    Looking at the round staring eyes, the figure of tianlongren, whose face was hard to believe, fell heavily on the deck and became a cold corpse.


    Kidd and others looked very ugly.


    They didn''t expect that the Tianlong people, who had left them helpless at the moment, came to Qin Yu''s face and killed them without hesitation.


    I''m afraid this is the so-called gap?


    At the thought of this, the hearts of all the people present seemed to have an invisible big hand, which tightly tightened their hearts.


    In particular, looking at Charles rolle, who was dying on the deck, it was even more difficult to move.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, this time I came to the shambaldi islands to find you." Trafalgaro''s voice, without warning.


    Looking at the row suddenly out of the row, Kidd and others face suddenly changed.


    A moment ago, the sentence that Qin Yu said on his lips was that the murderer would always kill him.


    They still remember.


    In their understanding, the meaning of this sentence can be understood as that the person who provokes him must die.


    Luo, who is now a member of supernova, suddenly made it clear.


    And what Hawkins said just now, the supernova alliance proposal.


    It is hard to avoid misunderstanding that they are on the same boat.


    "Trafalgaro, what are you doing?" Strange monk wuerji, the first to open his mouth to drink.


    "If you have any enmity with the five Emperor Qin Yu, and you intend to drag us into the water, there is no way out!"


    "Yes, I have proposed the supernova alliance, but it doesn''t mean that we let you act as a gun commander and let you do whatever you want." Hawkins echoed.


    In front of them, thousands of pirates were directly swept away by Qin Yu in one face-to-face. This means that those who remained in the scene felt inexplicably different from others.


    If you can''t get rid of the relationship as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid there is a dead end waiting for them.


    In the face of the intense sight cast around him, trafalgaro''s face appeared a trace of playful smile and said: "what''s the matter? The previous moment when you were in charge, you didn''t mean to challenge the old four emperors or even defeat the new five emperors? Now why do you do that? "


    "Or are you afraid


    "However, you may rest assured that I am a good talker, and I am not dragging you to death."


    "This time I''m here to join the five Emperor Qin Yu and thank him for taking revenge on me."


    The small voice, like an invisible hammer, strikes at the souls of all people.


    Looking at trafalgaro, who was totally unconventional, his face suddenly changed.


    "Trafalgaro, are you crazy? If you want to surrender, don''t drag us into the water. We don''t have the mind to be under other people''s hands. " Kidd''s face sank and he growled.


    The same ambition is not the same as that of the other five stars.


    At least, from the original book, Kidd failed to challenge the red hair, was cut off his left hand, to face up to the beast CADO, was directly killed.


    After being put into the rabbit bowl, he still does not give up his heart, which shows that he is not willing to be under people.


    Now trafalgaro, when he opens his mouth, does not take them to death, but surrender.


    This is beyond Kidd''s understanding.


    "Kidd is in charge. Do you mean that you''d rather die than obey?" Trafalgaro laughed again.


    "You can struggle hard, maybe you can get a trace of vitality, but I advise you to be masters. The real strong people in the new world are not simple people, let alone the old four emperors and the new five emperors. Even if you face the level of qiwuhai, the end of being in charge of your family is also a life of nine deaths."


    "It''s better to find a way to live than to die in vain? I believe Kidd is in charge, and he is not a fool. "


    Kidd''s face became stiff, and there was no way to refute the aggressive words.


    "I I agree with trafalgaro''s proposal that it can be attached to the five emperors, but it gives us a big face. I can''t say that in the future, we can still be the strongest in this sea. " Ah Pu, who has not spoken, spoke first.


    In the original, as one of the allies of Kidd and Hawkins.


    He was the first to join cardo and was placed in the alliance of three.


    Qin Yu didn''t feel surprised by AP''s instant face change.


    "Surrender? Is there another way to choose? Let me see the survival rate... " Hawkins''s look changed.


    The tarot card held in the hand, under the quick switch, arranges the brand-new result again.With the passage of time, the eyes of all the people on the scene suddenly locked on Hawkins.


    When the last tarot card is in the hand, the nerve strings are stretched to the extreme.


    "No, it''s impossible. Choose to surrender. The result on the tarot card is 1% survival rate..." Hawkins''s face changed abruptly, and his face was hard and believable.


    "It''s impossible. We are supernovae. We are the most elite beings in the four seas and on the great waterway. Even the survival probability of defection is less than 1% What does that mean? "


    For his own curse fruit, the extended divination ability, the degree of accuracy, Hawkins is almost infatuated.


    I thought that because of trafalgaro''s sudden surrender, it was a new way out.


    Now the results, no doubt, have subverted their understanding.


    "Hehe, if you don''t mind, let me, the old man, say something." Lei Li covered the wine bottle in his hand, looked at Qin Yu with a genial smile and said: "this result is not difficult to answer. The surrender of supernova is indeed enough temptation. If it is put in the eyes of other old four emperors, it will definitely be a powerful leader in the future."


    "But if you think about the route that the kid took, it''s easy to get a final answer."


    The final answer?


    Kidd and other people could not help but look sluggish.


    The next moment, an extremely absurd idea flashed in my mind, and my look changed dramatically.


    He looks down on supernovae!


    No!


    It should be said that as supernovae, they are not qualified to join the five emperors.


    Shame!


    This is a great shame.


    At least, it is totally unacceptable for Kidd, who always loves face and has great ambition.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to despise us. I want to let you know that there is still a huge gap between us as supernovae."

 Chapter 1122

    "Asshole, I''m going to show you that there''s a huge gap between supernovae."


    Kidd growled with a ferocious look.


    The ability of demon fruit dormant in the body is driven to the extreme in an instant.


    As long as the iron and weapons scattered around are controlled by invisible hands, they are pulled away from Kidd.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a ferocious arm composed of metal, tens of meters in size, was first presented to the public.


    Looking at the metallic luster flowing above, Hawkins could not hold his breath for the first time: "Kidd, don''t provoke him impulsively, or you will die!"


    On his tarot card, the result of display is beyond Hawkins'' cognition.


    However, in the face of that 1% survival rate, he is still eager to find.


    At least, in Hawkins'' eyes, behind the scenes of the death of Charles Rawls, the Dragon man.


    Hawkins knew that once he did, there would be no turning.


    "Hawkins, don''t get in my way. There is only one percent chance of surrendering. I have to see how far there is between myself and the so-called five emperors." Kidd roared.


    The metal arm of his right hand, which was madly gathered together, without any hesitation, swung towards Qin Yu.


    "Mechanical arm!"


    Bang!


    The roaring air burst into the sky.


    The huge metal arm, with the sound of roar, directly across more than ten meters, to Qin Yu.


    The huge impact force, let Qin Yu''s battleship, also roar huge earthquake.


    Bang!


    In full view of the public, the sound of the crack spread out a large spider web cracks.


    The dust and water waves have obscured most of the sight.


    When all the movement subsided, the first scene into the eye, but let everyone pupil suddenly shrink.


    It is tens of meters long and has a huge mechanical arm made of countless metals.


    It was a strike. It hit the enemy directly.


    However, when the arm slammed down on Qin Yu''s shoulder, the feeling that the figure presented to them was as motionless as a rock.


    If it is not seen with their own eyes, absolutely no one believes that, as a supernova, the fierce and incomparable killing moves, the result will be so playful.


    Of course, this is not Qin Yu''s exaggeration, but the strength gap between the two sides is too large.


    It seems that in the game, a top player with level 100 and a newcomer with level 30.


    I''m afraid to stand in the same place and let him chop, let alone lose blood. I''m afraid that even if we can break the defense, it''s another matter.


    "No The first three hundred million people can''t get a reward, but I can''t kill 100 million people Kidd shook his head in amazement and roared.


    Once again, the ability of demon fruit dormant in the body is driven again.


    This time, not to mention the metal within a radius of hundreds of meters, Rao is around. As long as there is metal, the pirate ship is also affected by the magnetic force.


    Boom!


    Three pirate ships with a size of more than ten meters were carried into the air by Kidd.


    There was a trace of reluctance on Kidd''s face as the sea poured down on the sea.


    However, looking at their own use of nine cattle and two tigers after the lifting of the three giant ships, the face can not help but a little more crazy joy.


    The arrogance of the next one of you, I will try to be the most arrogant guy


    "Break it for me!"


    Kidd roared again and again, and the three huge pirate ships in the sky were suddenly pressed down by his right hand, and with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, they rolled and fell face-to-face.


    Boom!


    With the sound of thunder like collision, the huge impact force directly shattered the battle ship of Tianlong people.


    The water waves set off are rolling backward to the wharf.


    Watching the three pirate ships smashed, turned into debris all over the sky, splashed on the sea.


    That one quietly suspended in the void, undamaged figure, shook their nerves.


    Gap!


    Is this the gap in strength?


    The supernova on the spot, looking at this scene, is full of faces, difficult and believable.


    Rao is Kidd, the face of those crazy expression, also swept away, replaced by a full face of amazement.


    This is the biggest attack method he can play at this stage. He is invincible all the way.


    Perhaps, there will be some thorny enemies who can''t be killed with one shot.


    But in Kidd''s eyes, at least it can hurt.


    However, the results now presented in their eyes made Kidd''s hysteria become worthless."No It''s impossible. It''s my strongest attack. You can''t be hurt Kidd roared hysterically.


    Everyone in the room was nervous again.


    A moment ago, Hawkins'' divination was still fresh to them.


    Even the survival rate of defection is only one percent.


    This means that the failure of Kidd now, waiting for them will be the anger belonging to the five emperors Qin Yu.


    Think of here, Rao is a PU and urki, scalp also a bit numb.


    "Ha ha, your attack means are very good in the first half of the great waterway, but you have chosen the wrong enemy and estimated the gap between yourself and the enemy." Qin Yu looked around the field with a genial smile.


    "There is also a strong man in my hometown who controls magnetic force like you. I''m afraid you are less than 1% compared with him."


    "When the strong is angry, the blood flows into a river, and the weak one makes a joke. The means he has can easily destroy the whole shampoo islands."


    "Didn''t Hawkins say that you have a chance to live? Next, I will give you a supernova test, as long as you can block my move, I will not pursue today''s affairs


    At this moment, the voice of echang''s words, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated on the wharf for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Whether it''s for the hometown strongmen mentioned in Qin Yu''s mouth, or the last sentence, the test of supernovae.


    It certainly strained all of them.


    "Son of a bitch, God damn guy, what kind of supernova test, I Kidd will not pay attention to, also won''t admit."


    "Is it? I hope you can say something like that after a while. " The smile on Qin Yu''s face is more and more bright.


    Raley, who was watching the play, watched the scene, especially the scarlet blood flowing out of Qin Yu''s pupils, and the color of moving faces also appeared on his cheek.


    "This kid is still so restless. Girl, you can catch me later. If you take a step slowly, you will get involved in it and lose your life."

 Chapter 1123

    Inexplicable words fall, so that the audience can not help but a stagnant expression.


    Not waiting for them to react, a huge tidal force of oppression, diving from the sky, instantly enveloped the entire pier.


    At this moment, both Kidd and trafalgaro seemed to feel an invisible big hand, which was holding their hearts tightly, and they felt that they could not breathe.


    The strange scene made them have no time to think about it. When they looked at Qin Yu again, they took the lead in seeing it. It was the scarlet blood like jiugouyu writing wheel eye.


    "Ha ha, I hope we can see you again next time." Qin Yu smiles genially, and his hands suddenly close together. When the seal falls, his huge power rushes to the sky.


    "The sky hinders the earthquake star!"


    Boom!


    The roar of the air suddenly resounded.


    The lead clouds in the sky seem to be torn apart by a pair of invisible hands.


    The huge dark shadow, shrouded from the sky, with a diameter of several hundred meters, shook everyone''s nerves.


    That crazy rolling down, bring huge air pressure impact, but also wash them wave by wave, hard to build up the psychological defense line.


    "This Isn''t this a meteorite that appears over naval headquarters? It won''t be a couple of them overlapping together, will it Haiming AP is the first to have a soft tooth feeling.


    After all, a few days ago in the Navy headquarters, the sea burial war, but let their group of supernovae vividly.


    But they never thought that this method, which can easily destroy the sky and the earth, should be used in the test of the so-called supernova.


    "The probability of successful survival is still 1%, no matter how it is calculated, there is no way to crack it..." Hawkins''s neat blond hair had been drenched in cold sweat and was in a mess.


    His eyes are full of bloodstains, staring at the sky, rolling down the meteorite to see.


    At this moment, he realized that under the absolute crushing force, all the calculation and divination would only appear feeble.


    "Kidd, what are we going to do?" Kira was the first to lose her breath.


    In the face of this sudden disaster, Kidd, the highest reward, has undoubtedly become their life-saving straw.


    "Asshole, you''re a jerk. I''m a supernova kid. I can''t die." Kidd''s face twisted.


    Dormant in the body of the devil fruit power, like a raging tide, exploded again.


    However, this time, just like the reason of anger, the magnetic force erupted, and the scope of influence spread rapidly around.


    100 meters, 200 meters, 300 meters, 500 meters!


    Originally scattered around the metal, all of a sudden by the invisible magnetic force shrouded.


    At the next moment, he quickly converged to Kidd''s hands and finally turned into a pair of metal arms with tens of meters in size.


    "Oh, very good momentum, but the strength is still a little weak, goodbye!" Qin Yu whispered, laughing and pressing his right hand across the air.


    Boom!


    The speed of the huge meteorite falling in the sky suddenly increased.


    The distance of ten thousand meters at high altitude was rapidly shortened.


    Eight thousand kilometers, nine kilometers


    Look at the huge meteorite that quickly occupies the pupil, and the huge pressure it brings.


    Ray interest first caught Bonnie, like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    Trafalgaro, too, drove the devil''s fruit to the extreme, opened the room, and quickly transformed the space with the help of the baton.


    They just disappeared.


    Haiming, AP and others suddenly woke up.


    Unfortunately, there is no Qin Yu in the void. There is only a huge meteorite falling from the sky thousands of meters away, which can only make an unwilling roar.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    Thunder like crash sound, straight into the sky.


    The huge impact wave, like a hurricane, swept through the ruins of island 1.


    The air waves set off on the coast are even more than ten meters high, rolling around and rolling backward.


    As long as you''re in the shampoo islands, you''re obviously shocked by what happened on island one.


    After all, the huge meteorite that fell in the sky was labeled as the captain of the red flag pirate regiment and the five Emperor Qin Yu.


    All of a sudden, it has landed on the shampoo islands, which means that Qin Yu, the five emperors who disappeared in the headquarters of the Navy not long ago, is now on the shambaldi islands again.


    This has stopped the pirates who had planned to land on the island and seek opportunities to enter the new world.


    Looking at the meteorite mixed with rolling posture, the ambition of conquering the new world was extinguished.


    Many pirates, unable to hold their breath for the first time, turned around and left.


    If we say, through the live phone bug, we can only let them see how to fight among the over powerful.Now the scene presented in front of them is to let them personally reflect what is the strength gap.


    "Damn yuzhibo Qinyu, how come you are here again."


    On a warship more than ten nautical miles from the shampoo islands, the red dog clutched the telephone bug in his hand with a gloomy face.


    The blazing molten pulp, steaming in the palm, is burning it hard and hard.


    Looking at the ashes that fell on the ground and the pungent smell that was scattered with the wind, the faces of a group of navy soldiers standing on the huge deck suddenly became very ugly.


    Just now, Charles rolle, a dragon man, asked for help through a telephone bug. Of course, they heard everything.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Charles roll to be so lucky.


    Even the captain of the blood flag pirate regiment, the fifth emperor Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu, can meet.


    What''s more, red dog, the admiral of the Navy, would pretend that the signal of the telephone bug was not good, and would hang up the call directly.


    If this is the case, it will be transmitted back to the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    I''m afraid it will be more difficult for red dog to take the position of Marshal of Shanghai army.


    "Red General red dog, what are we going to do next An assistant general, the first to lose his breath.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, he was soon attracted by the murderous eyes of the red dog, who could not help but beat a thrill and subconsciously stepped back.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think I''ll kill you?" The red dog spoke coldly.


    "Don''t worry. As you can see, it''s only a few minutes before and after Charles roll, the Dragon man, sent out a call for help and a huge meteorite fell from the sky. We were separated by more than ten nautical miles, and there was no way to get there."


    "Yes, yes, general red dog is right. We can''t make it. Like general red dog, we are powerless to help..." Admiral, I hastily agreed.

 Chapter 1124

    "Yes, red dog is right. It''s all five Huangyu Zhibo. Qin Yu is too cruel to leave us a chance to save people."


    "We can''t make it in time, so we''ve done our best to kill Charles roll..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A series of echo, in the field one after another sounded.


    The red dog clenched his fist as he watched the chorus.


    As a grand general of the Navy headquarters, he is known as the most tough means of existence.


    When will the monkey play be performed.


    However, in the face of the past, he did not put in the eyes of the imp, but let him again and again, take the initiative to give in.


    No!


    Should say, is forced to give in!


    If it was not for his own experience, the red dog would never believe that he would one day be reduced to this situation.


    "Shut up, all shut up!" Red dog''s face flashed a shred of fierce color, and roared: "now, go to the shampoo islands, remember your task, not to find the madman, but to clean up the shampoo islands, so that those ignorant pirates, understand what is the power gap."


    "Remember, during this period of time, a group of so-called pirate supernovae appeared on the shambaldi islands. I''m going to catch all of them without leaving any land!"


    "Yes, general red dog!"


    Looking at all of a sudden, the moody red dog, the navy soldiers on the scene, wake up one after another, quickly to carry out the task.


    With the soldiers gathered on the deck, all of a sudden, the red dog''s twisted face was even worse. He clenched his hands on the ship''s edge and said with gnashing teeth, "strength, strength, I need strength. I must kill yuzhibo Qinyu!"


    The red dog is the ever victorious general of the Navy.


    The gall has always been the wind.


    In the original, but also in the top battle, the only one is not an actor.


    A pair of white and hard bearded men alone.


    It can be said that it was because of this achievement that red dog had a chance to be elected to the position of admiral after the war.


    Unfortunately, the development track of this world has already been changed by Qin Yu.


    Since the birth of the five emperors, Zhibo Qinyu, for the red dog, this life is simply pulling the hip, Waterloo general.


    Successive failures, in the eyes of the red dog, became a nightmare.


    The most important thing is that every time the red dog is full of confidence and thinks that his strength can be improved and his face can be regained.


    Qin Yu shows the strength, will force him one head.


    This kind of suffocating and bending feeling of eating shriveled, let the red dog have a kind of impulse to hit dead on tofu.


    Every time I think of it, the red dog''s desire for power is almost distorted.


    Not long ago, he had to face down to exercise the physical skills that he had not attached importance to, and tricolor domineering.


    In the eyes of the red dog, he has the melted fruit, has been developed to the extreme.


    As long as the focus of strength development is transferred to the level of body skill, if we can reach the level of zefa and even Kapu.


    Perhaps the combination of the two will definitely be able to fight against the five emperor Qinyu, and even in the next meeting, he will be directly killed in public.


    However, let red dog never thought, fantasy is beautiful, reality is full of bone.


    Originally full of expectations, what ushered in was the first battle of Shanghai burial, and the old four emperors and Baishou kaiduo were killed.


    People in the sky, different world forces and so on, amazing information of heaven and man.


    If he had not heard it with his own ears and with his own eyes, the red dog would not believe that it was true.


    Every time I think of it, red dog, as a great general of the Navy, feels powerless in his heart.


    "I want strength, I want strength. If there are demons in the devil''s fruit, even if I sell my soul, I will get more powerful power." The red dog crushed the edge of the boat and roared angrily.


    "Gollum Gulu, I''m Elam, the five old stars..."


    The voice of the telephone bug suddenly rang out.


    Red dog''s look slightly stagnant, for this not long ago, we should recommend him to become the admiral.


    In the face of the old four emperor kaiduo''s death, he suddenly lost his temper to the five old stars. Calling at this juncture, the red dog still had a feeling of indecision.


    "Is it because of the waste matter of Charles rolle, the Dragon man, that he came to make a crime?" The red dog''s face sank.


    However, the phone bug was removed by backhand and opened directly.


    After all, as long as the red dog still covets the position of admiral one day.


    Then at least to get the recommendation of the five old stars, it is obviously not a wise choice to have a bad relationship at this critical point.


    What to do when you become a field marshal is another matter.


    "Elam, I''m a red dog. I don''t know why you came here. If it''s for the reason that Charles roll, the Dragon man, was killed by the five emperor Qinyu, I''m sorry to say that, I''ve tried my best to rush there." The red dog spoke in a deep voice.As soon as the words fell, another part of the phone bug was apparently dead.


    "Red dog, what are you talking about? That guy got out of trouble three days earlier than the time predicted by Lord IM, and he also appeared in the shambaldi islands


    As the world''s aristocrats, they were raised like Tianlong people.


    Going out at such a critical time can not escape the intelligence network of five old stars.


    It''s just, they just let it go.


    "Yes, that guy just appeared in the direction of island 1 of shampoodi. I''m afraid he has killed Charles roll, the Dragon man. I''m going to deal with it now." The red dog responded coldly.


    For those words of a monk, the red dog did not understand, nor did he understand what it meant.


    However, as long as the relationship is clear, it is enough.


    "Red dog, you don''t have to chase that guy. I think you have no mind to humiliate yourself under the absolute strength gap." Elam said in a deep voice.


    "What''s more, Charles rolle is only a pawn for us to leave the holy land of marjoria."


    "Don''t those guys in the blood flag pirate regiment like to kill the Dragon man and destroy the Holy Land Marie Chia? I wanted to see if I could draw them out. I didn''t think it was the madman. "


    "Those wastes die and die. You don''t need to care. This time I contact you, I just want to know whether you want to get the strength to defeat the madman."


    Red dog''s look changed. He didn''t expect that the death of Charles roll, the Dragon man, was planned by five old stars.


    However, let the red dog care more, is the last words of Elam.


    Get the strength to defeat the five emperors Qin Yu.


    Isn''t that what he wants most now?


    At the thought of this, the red dog subconsciously clenched his fist.

 Chapter 1125

    The power to defeat that madman?


    Red Dog clenched his fist secretly, and a trace of heat flashed in his eyes.


    Just now he was thinking about how to get the strength to defeat the five emperors Qin Yu.


    It never occurred to me that five old stars were so quick that they came to the door.


    "What''s the matter, red dog? Don''t you want this power that can transform people? Or, you want to be defeated by that lunatic. " Elam spoke again.


    However, this time between the words, more than a trace of inexplicable charm like taste.


    The red dog clenched his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hand became more and more ferocious.


    Staring at the phone bug in his hand, even his breath sank.


    All over the body is the heat wave transpiration, under the deck, as if unable to bear, this heat, issued a crisp crack sound.


    Listening to these subtle noises, Elam, from the other part of the phone bug, laughs and says, "red dog, you should have a choice."


    "This is what Lord IM can do. If you miss it, you will regret it. You will never have a chance to defeat that guy in the future."


    "Don''t forget, he is a man from heaven, and he has means that you can''t understand."


    Aggressive words, let the red dog''s nerve string, tight to the extreme.


    The phone bug in the hand seems to be pinched and exploded at any time.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he managed to smooth out the ups and downs and said, "well, I''ll go to the Holy Land marigioa now. I hope you don''t want to let me down."


    For today''s red dog, there is only power left in his eyes, which has already lost the ability to think.


    "Red dog, you can rest assured, when you are completely transformed, you will find that this time, the choice is so right." Elam grinned and responded in a deep voice.


    When the voice is over, there is a busy tone in another part of the phone bug.


    The red dog put the phone bug away with his backhand, and could not help it. He yelled in a loud voice: "the whole army is ordered to stop going to the shambaldi islands, and the destination is changed to the holy land of marichia."


    "I want to go as fast as I can. Anyone who dares to delay the journey will be killed!"


    Yes!


    At first, the navy soldiers who were still busy on their way to the shampoo islands were stunned for a moment, and then they quickly joined in.


    Chijian, however, didn''t know why they didn''t change their purpose.


    Island 3 of the shambaldi islands.


    As a place adjacent to islands one and two.


    Just now the huge meteorite from the sky, with a frightening scene, they were all in sight.


    Even here, we can fully feel the aftereffect of the air wave.


    This makes the masses who used to eat melons here feel a sense of suffocation.


    Looking at the direction of the dust, he fell into a trance and stood in the same place.


    "Cough, that kid, as always crazy, if I this old man, is not already prepared, I am afraid those guys are forced to fight."


    Raleigh, with Bonnie, fell into the crowd and said, a little thankfully.


    Just before the meteorite fell, Raleigh took Bonnie and jumped into the sea first and escaped by water.


    The sea is her nemesis for Bonnie, who is a demon fruit. But in the original book, only a madman like Raleigh can swim frog style across the windless belt.


    It was for this reason that Raleigh allowed Bonnie to catch herself in the first place.


    "Cough You You old man, you almost drowned me Bonnie coughed quickly and said, "let me go. I''m looking for that guy. In case he''s late, he''ll run away..."


    "Ha ha, you girl, you don''t like that boy." Raleigh gave a dry smile, took out the bottle, took a sip, and then said, "don''t worry, that boy can''t run away. He will come to me as an old man."


    "And, the little fellow in the back, if you''re aiming at that guy, follow me."


    With these words, Raleigh caught Bonnie again and disappeared like a ghost.


    Again, it''s 100 meters away.


    Hiding in the dark, trafalgaro could not help but change his face. He did not have time to think about it. He quickly used the room to jump in space.


    After four or five minutes, they passed through the deserted island and finally landed in front of the rip off tavern.


    After the open door of the tavern, there is a familiar back.


    "Old man, are you trying to kill me? Don''t put me down soon. " Said Bonnie in a hurry.


    However, she had Raleigh as a leader, saving a lot of energy on the way.


    However, let alone her, Rao is to use the fruit ability to jump in space.After appearing behind them, he was also panting, sweating and kneeling on the ground.


    I''m afraid he will continue to die if he is exhausted.


    "Hehe, Riley rarely sees you back with two nice faces. Are you a member of a supernova? The boy has been waiting for you for some time. It seems that the riot just happened has something to do with him Xia Qi, with a cigarette in her mouth, walked out of the pub and looked at Bonnie and Luo with great interest.


    As an important figure in the past, who was in charge of the intelligence network in the Rox pirate regiment, she could not escape the supernova emerging during this period of time.


    "Well, I don''t want to be a supernova. Let that guy out. I want to see him." Bonnie quickly broke away from Raleigh''s big hand.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, come out quickly. I want to join your blood flag Pirate Group. If you know what fruit ability I have, you will definitely ask me to join!"


    Lei Li and Xia Qi show an unexpected look. Unexpectedly, Bonnie''s search for Qin Yu comes to join the blood flag Pirate Group.


    This goal is undoubtedly similar to that of trafalgaro.


    However, the confidence between words is beyond their expectation.


    It is for this reason that Raleigh and chaki, Rao trafalgaro, are eager to know.


    What devil fruit does Bonnie have? Where does her confidence come from.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes subconsciously fell on Qin Yu.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. Please come back." After Qin Yu poured the wine in his hand, he felt the pungency in his throat and looked back at Bonnie.


    "The level of combat I''m in contact with is not that you can get close to. No matter what demon fruit ability you have, you will definitely die in a moment."


    "I don''t want to have a vase around me!"


    "You You don''t want it? "


    Bonnie was stunned. Was this the end before it started?


    At the thought of this, Bonnie had no time to think about it and said in a hurry: "you crazy man, are you wrong? I am the one who can bear the fruits of time..."

 Chapter 1126

    The fruit of time?


    Raleigh raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised.


    "Isn''t this the fruit power of the light and moon? I didn''t expect it would fall into your hands. "


    On that day, Lei Li and Qin Yu saved Bonnie''s life.


    However, at that time, she was obviously not proficient in fruit ability, let alone fighting.


    However, after more than half a year, from the initial grasp of Bonnie''s two-color domineering, her strength has significantly improved a lot.


    "It turns out that you, a bad old man, also know the existence of the fruit of time, which is a super abnormal ability." Bonnie''s eyes brightened and her backhand went straight to trafalgaro''s shoulder.


    Trafalgaro, who was still carrying the ghost crying and eating melon, was stunned at first.


    Soon noticed that the body was changing.


    The next moment, not waiting for him to react, the body will quickly shrink, in a twinkling of an eye became seven or eight years old.


    Most importantly, the strength in the body has also been reduced to a certain extent.


    The clothes on my body are directly sagging down.


    The sudden scene, Jean trafalgaro, has the feeling of lying down and being shot.


    "You, what have you done to me? Come back to me quickly!" Trafalgaro exclaimed,


    for him, the sudden change made him feel like he was lying on the chopping board.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll recover you later. I''m just trying to let him know what genius he rejected." Bonnie''s face was dripping.


    "What''s more, you have joined the blood flag Pirate Group in the future, which is also under me, otherwise I will not be polite to you!"


    Under you?


    Looking at Bonnie, who was directly ranked as soon as he opened his mouth, trafalgaro suddenly came back to his senses, and his right hand snapped his fingers together and cried out in a hurry.


    "Well, you think it''s too beautiful. It''s not only your strength that makes the world special."


    "Room slaughterhouse!"


    As soon as the fruit zero field opened, Bonnie was enveloped in it.


    At the same time, the ghost cry in Luo''s hand flew across the air, but Bonnie''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    Looking at himself brushing his severed arm together, he took the lead and rushed to trafalgaro.


    "You, you''re coming. Seriously, I''m going to kill you!"


    However, not waiting for their reaction, a ghost like figure appeared in front of them.


    "Well, stop messing around here, and let the fruit go." Qin Yu reluctantly poured a mouthful of wine, then threw the wine pot to Raleigh.


    "This time, I''m here to confirm something."


    "But before that, I think someone and I have the same idea. If you still want to hide, are you going to let me invite you out?"


    There are others!


    Bonnie and trafalgaro were stunned.


    Just now they were just busy fighting, and they didn''t think that there were people hiding in the dark.


    Unfortunately, they did not wait for them to study, a blazing air wave, like a raging tide, head-on.


    "Fire fist!"


    Boom!


    The blazing flames, mixed with rolling posture, bombarded.


    Where the trees break through the waist, the high temperature of the flame, let the road into a sea of fire.


    Within a short distance of several hundred meters, Qin Yu''s men and women were approached in the blink of an eye.


    The violent scene directly made Bonnie and trafalgaro nervous to the extreme.


    If Qin Yu and Raleigh had not kept their faces calm, they would have run away.


    However, with the attack approaching, Qin Yu''s calmness also gives people a feeling of holding people''s hearts in an invisible big hand.


    "Playing with fire? Raleigh, this kid is half your disciple. Do you mind if I teach him a lesson? " Qin Yu smiles and backhand takes out a scroll.


    Now the system has lifted the third world restriction in Qin Yu''s body.


    He not only regained the eye of reincarnation, but also used some props and means in the past.


    "Ha ha, you little devil, as always calm, ace that guy, has already wanted to fight with you, to remind you, now he is a completely new man, and his strength is much stronger. You should not underestimate the enemy, lose face in the eyes of younger generations, but I will not be responsible." Raleigh gave a dry smile and stepped back to the tavern.


    This kind of fight involves the ability of demonic fruit to fight, the scope of which is so large that it is totally different from that of ordinary combat.


    Raleigh didn''t worry. This kind of fight would cost his life.


    I''m just worried that if the fight is too fierce, even the place where I''m eating will be ruined. But Xia Qi will never let him go.


    Looking at Raleigh, Bonnie and trafalgaro leaving slowly, they can''t help but sprout a trace of retreat.


    After all, they are now half disabled.The strength of a body can not be saved for six or seven times, which is not very useful at all.


    However, when I think about it, I''m afraid I will have a bad impression if I retreat at this critical point. I still have to face the huge fire fist which is close at hand.


    Qin Yu''s right hand turned and a large amount of white smoke came out of the scroll.


    A huge fan fell out of thin air.


    Without a trace of fancy, the backhand would fan out against the flame.


    "Yuzhibo rebounds!"


    Boom!


    The huge fire fist with a diameter of seven or eight meters smashed heavily on the round fan.


    But it gives people a kind of feeling, as if hitting on the invisible barrier.


    Without waiting for them to react, Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly sends out the force, and the sea of fire that comes all over the sky is bombarded and bounced back.


    Bang!


    The speed of the fire rolling back is more fierce than when it is attacking.


    The distance of kilometer is only close in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as ACE''s face changed, he hastened to elemental.


    Bang!


    The fire exploded in response to the sound, and the air waves rolled backward, sweeping everything hundreds of meters around. Even the accumulated lead cloud in the sky was also shattered by the rising air wave.


    Is this a puff?


    Feeling the dry heat, Trafalgar and Bonnie could not help but stagnate.


    As for the team leader of the second white beard team, the strength of fire fist ace, they have already heard about it.


    However, just before their eyes, the fierce and incomparable offensive was still beyond their cognition.


    At least, in their eyes, if the target was just attacked, replace it with them.


    I''m afraid it''s no match at all.


    However, they were more shocked. On the contrary, Qin Yu took such a fierce fire fist with a fan.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    When they return to their senses a little, they look at the flames in the sky, and reshape ACE ACE again.


    The startled look on his face was no less than that of them.


    The blow just now, perhaps, was just a trial and did not use all our strength.


    However, being stopped so playfully, Rao is ace''s face is also a bit unable to hold.

 Chapter 1127

    "It''s worthy of being the five Emperor Qin Yu, who stopped my attack so easily, but now I can''t compare with half a year ago!"


    Fire fist ace fell in the sea of fire. Just after standing firm, a trace of fierce color flashed in the depth of his eyes. The power of demon fruit dormant in his body was suddenly detonated.


    "Whirlpool of fire!"


    Bang!


    All over the sky, there is a trace of stagnation, the next moment as if there is a pair of invisible hands in pulling.


    Will be full of flame, directly into ace''s body, the whale devour.


    In the twinkling of an eye, above ace''s head, converged into a small whirlpool, sending out the breath of terror.


    "Raleigh, this little ace seems to have become smart, know how to use the flame again, reduce the loss of physical strength, I think this should be your training credit." Xia Qi said unexpectedly, holding a cigarette in her mouth.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xia Qi, you are beating me up. Ace is the son of Captain Roger. I just explain and put forward ideas. How to do it, or rely on him to find a way out." Raleigh dry smile, the eyes under the glasses, the light flickers under the way.


    "Unfortunately, he is not the same as Roger. He is too stubborn and persistent and chooses the wrong opponent."


    As the deputy of the pirate king, he was the first crew invited by Roger.


    Raleigh, of course, knows the difference between ACE and Roger.


    If say, ACE is persistent and stubborn existence.


    So Roger was born at will, pursuing freedom, a bit like Luffy.


    Ace, on the contrary, preferred the wild type with white beard.


    It is for this reason that ACE is finally attracted by white beard and is willing to be a son.


    Looking at Raleigh, Xiaqi nodded quietly and said, "I hope, this time he won''t lose too miserably."


    "After all, there are too many secrets about Qin Yu''s brother..."


    As one of the people who know the most secrets of Qin Yu.


    Xia Qi has always been good at analysis.


    Unfortunately, in the face of Qin Yu''s multiple identity role-playing means, there is also amazing fighting ability.


    Xia Qi has been unable to figure out why Qin Yu''s body is different from others, with so many different attributes of fruit ability.


    Until the sea burial war, hidden in the world''s government, the deepest ISIM, broke everything.


    The mystery of all this is coming out.


    It can be said that in the face of Qin Yu''s existence, Xia Qi has only one idea in her mind.


    The more you know, the less you have the courage to challenge.


    After all, in Xia Qi''s eyes, Qin Yu is a monster.


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, your strength is really very good, but now I, can''t compare half a year ago, I hope you can still keep calm as usual." Ace felt the horror of the huge whirlpool, which was sitting in the void.


    When his eyes fell on Qin Yu again, a trace of war spirit flashed through his eyes.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly tightened, and the huge whirlpool whirling in the sky was thrown out suddenly.


    "Emperor Yan, the whirlpool of fire!"


    Bang!


    The air suddenly shook, and the whole space seemed to be shaken.


    The tornado whirlpool with a diameter of seven or eight meters quickly swept away to Qin Yu.


    Along the way, the whirlpool is bigger and bigger against the wind.


    Ten meters, fifteen meters, twenty meters, thirty meters!


    When it reappeared in front of Qin Yu, the volume of the fiery flame whirlpool reached 40-50 meters.


    Bonnie and trafalgaro looked a little unnatural as they felt the dry and powerful attack.


    They finally know, from the beginning, why Qin Yu did not agree, Bonnie joined the blood flag pirates.


    At least the way they are fighting is not what they can afford.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    If you are careless, you will be buried in the dispute of this sea.


    "It''s a good way to attack, but you don''t know how to play with fire, so can I!" Qin Yu laughs and pulls back Yu Zhibo''s fan.


    With five fingers on the right hand, the huge chakra, like a raging tide, converges in the palm.


    The ultra-high frequency rotary air quaking sounds.


    The blazing flame is madly compressed in it, and a huge gas engine which is difficult to express is diffused and opened.


    Even the surrounding space, as if unable to bear this force, appeared a twisted posture.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, head-on to the incoming flame whirlpool smashed.


    "Huodun spiral pill!"


    Hum!


    Like a confused star like spiral pill of fire escape, as soon as it is released, it cuts through the sky and goes straight after the incoming whirlpool.


    For a time, the two with huge difference in volume, without any suspense, collided with each other in full view of the public.Bang!


    The huge whirlpool of 50-60 meters, like a sharp blade, fell directly on the Huodun spiral pill.


    It''s just that they''re just touching each other.


    That crazy whirlpool of fire, the speed of rotation, there is a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, the raging flame accumulated in the spiral pill exploded like a volcano.


    Boom!


    The huge column of fiery flame, with a posture of destroying the withered and decaying, runs straight through the heaven and earth.


    The 50-60-meter whirlpool, the first to bear, this huge impact, burst open in response to the sound.


    At the same time, the explosion wave, mixed with endless flame, rolled backward and opened in a decadent manner.


    In an instant, the sea of fire rolling, people feel a sense of suffocation.


    Boni and trafalgaro stand behind Qin Yu.


    Feeling the power of destroying heaven and earth, I have already regretted my intestines.


    If they knew that they would not bite their teeth and run with Raleigh in advance if they wanted to be baptized by the aftermath of this attack.


    "The warm-up is over, and the aftermath of the next battle will be even greater. You should step back first." Qin Yu grabs the shoulders of the two men, just like ghosts. In the coming of the explosion, Qin Yu disappears in place.


    Once again, it has come to the side of Raleigh and Xiaqi several kilometers away.


    Looking at the original standing place, I was instantly engulfed by the explosion of flame.


    The mushroom cloud of the flame, even more straight to nine days away.


    Boni and trafalgaro, who had just returned to the gods, had their spines cold with that crushing and decaying posture.


    If Qin Yu had not just taken them away.


    I''m afraid it has been swallowed up by these flames and turned into ashes.


    "Kid, this is to destroy Xia Qi and me."


    Feeling the heat wave and the forest turning into scorched soil, Raleigh gave a helpless look.


    "In the next battle, you should be careful. Don''t really destroy the place where I ate last. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll lose my old age."


    "Riley, who told you to eat?" Xia Qi glared at her cigarette.


    However, more eyes or fall in the distance from the sky in the explosion.

 Chapter 1128

    "Boom!"


    The thunder like explosion sounded, and the flames rolled into the sky, which lasted for half a minute before the rolling back was stopped.


    Xia Qi was holding a cigarette and looking at the fire all over the sky. With her eyes slightly narrowed, she said, "Raleigh, you still indulge my disciples to come here. You should know that you can mix the domineering spirit with the fruit by force. If you have any carelessness, you will encounter backfire, but you will lose your life!"


    As Raleigh''s wife, Xia Qi knows clearly how many disciples are under Raleigh.


    Among them, the red haired shanks, who used to be an intern on Roger''s ship, is one of them.


    It can be said that Raleigh''s domineering might not be the strongest, but the means of guiding people''s training are among the best in this sea.


    "Ha ha ha ha, don''t forget, ACE is captain Roger''s son. He has the same temperament as Roger. He has decided to do it. It''s useless to persuade him." Raleigh grinned and wiped the wine from the corner of his mouth.


    "But fortunately, that guy is a genius. It took him half a year to master this move."


    The small voice attracted Bonnie and trafalgaro''s attention.


    For fire fist ace''s life experience, I feel shocked at the same time.


    More eager to know what kind of power ace mastered, so that the king of the underworld Raleigh, so praised.


    "It''s on!"


    Raleigh lifted his glasses, his eyes fell, and all of a sudden he stopped over the flames.


    The next moment, it''s not for them to react.


    As if controlled by an invisible hand, the fire poured down to the center of the explosion.


    Bonnie and trafalgaro could not help but change their faces.


    When you see clearly, you are in the fire. You open your mouth and devour the fire like a whale. You can quickly plunder ace into your body.


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows can''t help but a little surprised.


    In his eyes, ACE''s posture of devouring the flame is similar to Naz in the tail.


    Stay for the last trace of flame, swallow in the mouth.


    The fire fist ace, who is armed and domineering, has already spread out on his body surface. It seems that he can''t bear the fierce cracks caused by the fire power accumulated in his body.


    On the top of the chest, it finally forms a series of mysterious patterns.


    It gives people the feeling that it will burn at any time.


    Originally only about 1.8 meters tall, but also broke through to two meters.


    Under the whole body flame muscle highlights, is gives the human one kind of iron tower like feeling.


    That full head of hair, is turned into a flaming flame in general.


    The feeling is slightly similar to Luffy''s four gear elastic man.


    The only difference is the domineering lines, as well as the hair of the flame, with a sense of recognition.


    Bang!


    One step down, the original scorched earth, with ACE as the center, spread rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of fire.


    It can be said that ACE now feels like a God''s mansion bathed in fire.


    "It took me a long time, so I didn''t know it." Ace said in a deep voice.


    "At the beginning, I was going to let dad have a look at it after I completely controlled it. I didn''t expect to encounter so many things, so I had to let you have a good look first."


    Speaking of this, ACE felt the full power surging in his body, clenched his fist secretly and said, "I forgot to introduce it to you. This is one of my fruit abilities, the Yandi mode!"


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, I hope you can recognize clearly that I am not as good as I was half a year ago."


    "Flaming step!"


    Bang!


    Step down again, the blazing flame, like a raging tide, exploded.


    With the help of flame spray, the strong transverse impact force, let ace''s speed, suddenly increased.


    People just feel a flower in front of them. Ace appears again. It is only 100 meters away from Qin Yu.


    Without a trace of fancy, ACE clenched his five fingers in full view of the public, and it was a punch across the air.


    "Fire fist!"


    Bang!


    The same fire fist, just into the Yan Emperor mode ace, a blow out.


    The space in front of us seems to be directly penetrated.


    The flame that accumulates in the body surges out wildly at the same time.


    In an instant, it turned into a huge flame fist of tens of meters, mixed with rolling posture, and rushed across.


    It''s like a fire in the sky.


    As soon as he started, he planned to involve them in it.


    Ralston had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    This is to teach the apprentice to starve to death and hit his own foot with a stone.Once it''s really at this distance, there''s a fight.


    I''m afraid the blackmail tavern behind it will be ruined.


    "Raleigh, don''t worry. I won''t let you kneel on the washboard." Qin Yu smiles genially and pats, Lei Li''s shoulder way.


    "Ace''s strength has indeed improved a lot. With this move alone, he can fight with the admiral in five to five."


    "But if that''s what he''s got to challenge me, I''m afraid he''ll look down on me."


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu''s right hand caught him in the air, and his fingers tightened.


    In the distance, the sound of breaking the sky sounded out of thin air.


    The golden shining axe fell into the hand in an instant.


    Holy axe Rita!


    This is escano''s artifact!


    It''s the power of the sun over the flame.


    Looking at the sudden action and the weapons belonging to escano, Raleigh was stunned and immediately said to himself, "after playing for so long, his plan has come to an end. Is this a showdown?"


    As you know, Qin Yu plays one of the people with multiple identities.


    Raley has always been curious why Qin Yu did this.


    At the same time, why a person can have all kinds of power and means.


    It can be said that the emergence of Qin Yu, with the deepening understanding of him.


    It made Raleigh feel more and more opaque.


    The endless means may be explained for the time being about the identity of the man in heaven in the battle for the burial in Shanghai.


    But why does Qin Yu have to play so many roles.


    What''s more, Riley is eager to know.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly abandoned his disguise.


    This undoubtedly aroused him and suppressed his curiosity.


    However, in the face of Raleigh''s floating mind, Qin Yu doesn''t know, and even if he does, he doesn''t care.


    After all, it took so much time to put on many good plays and prepare one stage after another.


    In order to unseal the samsara eye which is restricted by the law of the world.


    Now, the power of the samsara eye has been regained.


    There was no need to hide the carefully prepared masks before.


    It can be torn completely in front of outsiders.


    It''s a showdown today!

 Chapter 1129

    Bang!


    Step out, Qin Yu''s body, muscles like a rock uplift.


    The power in the body is instantly transformed into the power of the blazing sun.


    The next moment, just like a ghost, disappeared in place and reappeared. He had already taken the first step and came to the face-to-face attack of the fire fist.


    The right hand clenched axe, without any trace of fancy, cleaved face-to-face.


    Boom!


    With the fall of an axe, the sound of thunder rolled away.


    The face-to-face attack of fire fist is even more one stroke and two sections.


    And it''s going around the tavern.


    All the things along the way are broken up.


    Is this a knife that splits the fire?


    Looking at the sudden attack and Qin Yu''s changed form, the faces of all the people on the scene suddenly changed.


    Especially Bonnie and trafalgaro, and even into the Yandi mode of ACE is no exception.


    It can be said that Qin Yu''s exhibition methods completely subverted their cognition.


    "It''s a big taboo to be distracted in the battle of life and death, or you despise me." Qin Yu raised his left hand coldly.


    "But is your fire really going to compete with the sun?"


    Hum!


    The light sound of the air suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu, who is in the middle of the air, is holding his left hand in the air. His hot power, which is dormant in his body, converges madly on his palm.


    An inexplicable high temperature, rising rapidly, gives people a feeling of being in the furnace.


    Even ace, who turned into Emperor Yan''s posture, is no exception.


    "You You''re the crime of pride, escano? Is this his solar fruit power? " Ace lost his breath first.


    "No, you are five Emperor Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu. Who are you?"


    In the face of Qin Yu, who suddenly changed his form, ace was obviously unable to accept it.


    This kind of feeling, as if it is rare to find a corpse, who knows to take off his pants and face the door, found that the other side is a man disguised as a woman.


    The feeling is beyond words.


    "Raleigh, should you say something?" Xia Qi was holding a cigarette and subconsciously looked at Raleigh and said, "what he said is also your disciple."


    Disciple?


    Raleigh reluctantly poured a mouthful of wine and said, "it''s just it. There is no one who can help his disciples."


    "Ace, that guy is a monster. In fact, the members of the blood flag pirates are all played by that guy alone..."


    The little voice, like an invisible hammer at this moment, strikes at the depth of human soul.


    Whether Bonnie or trafalgaro, Rao is also confused.


    In their eyes, every member of the blood flag pirate regiment is a strong one.


    Each one has the strength of a general.


    Every time it appears, it can set off a storm for this sea.


    It is for this reason that the blood flag pirate regiment has been crowned with a fierce name comparable to, or even far better than, the Rox pirate regiment.


    Now, however, Raleigh has come up with an answer that subverts cognition.


    If, as Raleigh said, the members of the blood flag pirates are all played by one person.


    Does this mean that Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who is praised as the five emperors on the sea, is a real monster.


    "Don''t look at me with such surprised eyes. My mood is similar to yours, but I know a little earlier than you." Raleigh shrugged helplessly and said, "but these secrets, I believe, will soon come to an end."


    "I hope ace, you don''t die!"


    In Lei Li''s eyes, once Qin Yu tears his face, it means that he has no reservation.


    If ace really belittles the enemy, with escano''s means.


    It is near noon, and the consequences will be disastrous.


    "No It''s impossible. I''m sure I can beat it. I''m going to help white beard get to the strongest position in the sea Ace awoke with a start and growled hysterically.


    "Defeat me?" Qin Yu stood in the void and said haughtily.


    "Are you dreaming?"


    "But I want to tell you the good news. Your pattern is too small. I am not interested in being the strongest in this sea!"


    "It''s not suitable for fighting. Let''s change places."


    Whoosh!


    Qin Yu, like a ghost, disappeared in place and reappeared in front of ace.


    Clenched Rita''s right hand and pressed it on ACE''s chest.


    If an ordinary person touches his body with his bare hands.


    Ace firmly believes that you don''t have to do it yourself. The other person''s hand has been burned directly.


    However, looking at Qin Yu as if nothing happened, ACE''s mind flashed a word just now.Can fire match the sun?


    Bang!


    The invisible power explodes instantly in Qin Yu''s palm.


    Ace just felt the tightness of his body and the sound of the storm in his ears.


    Once again, it has already appeared in the abandoned sea mouth tens of thousands of meters away.


    Before he could react, he trampled on the sun, and Qin Yu, who followed him, again caught ace''s eye.


    That look of indifference and arrogance gave ace a feeling of looking down on all living beings.


    "I''m sorry, in order to fulfill my promise not to destroy the tavern, I found you a graveyard without authorization. I hope you don''t mind!" Qin Yu spoke indifferently.


    His eyes turned in vain and fell on ACE.


    At the next moment, the muscles of both feet are tightened, and they suddenly push out.


    Bang!


    The blazing sun, with a Wanjun posture, instantly crossed a hundred meters away and appeared in front of ace.


    The embodiment of the Yan Emperor posture of ACE, in this moment, he was confused.


    As the owner of the burned fruit, he felt the heat coming from his face.


    For him, it was totally unthinkable.


    No!


    It should be said that this is his first time.


    However, not yet, ACE reacts, and his indifferent arrogance echoes again.


    "Crack without mercy!"


    Boom!


    The force of frantic compression was exploded.


    Under the endless flame, half of the sky is directly reflected into a dazzling day.


    The field of vision in front of us has been taken away directly.


    In particular, Raleigh and others are standing ten thousand meters away.


    Just feel a white, violent heat wave has turned into a hurricane pouring down.


    If we don''t use the means to defend in time, I''m afraid the heat wave alone will burn the skin.


    As soon as the roar of the air waves in my ears dissipated, the vision in front of me gradually recovered.


    The first scene that came into view was that there was no island.


    The semi-circular entrance to the sea, the endless sea water is evaporated, and the reef below is in a state of melting.


    A vacuum zone of several kilometers in size has been formed.


    A little closer to the dock, the giant soap tree unique to the shampoo islands, at this moment, is also turning into fly ash and collapsing in the sky and earth.

 Chapter 1130

    The blazing air waves rolled back and forth like tides.


    Looking at the power of one blow, let the sea of several kilometers at the mouth of the sea be burned directly.


    A huge round bowl vacuum is formed.


    This scene, for all present, is simply shocking.


    Especially in the eyes of Boni and trafalgaro, they realized that Qin Yu''s refusal to join the blood flag pirates was entirely out of good intentions.


    However, at this moment, their heart, the most urgent thought is only one.


    He was eager to see what the situation was like to see ace, who was shocked by the fire.


    Hum!


    As soon as the air vibrates, the sound of light chirping is heard.


    At this moment, the hot air flow and the scattered flame seemed to encounter traction, pouring into the huge pit again.


    The sudden scene strained all the people''s nerves.


    Raleigh and Xiaqi, the first to sink gas, will see the color domineering, play to the extreme.


    Fast coverage of the entire battlefield.


    "Ace can still fight!" Xia qilue said in surprise.


    A little surprise flashed on Raleigh''s old face, but he soon shook his head with a wry smile and said, "this guy really has something in common with Captain Roger."


    "After knowing the boy''s monster identity and means, he knows that there is no chance of winning. As long as he pretends to lose, the kid will not kill."


    "I''m not sure how far things will go if he makes such a fuss."


    In Raleigh''s eyes, if Qin Yu didn''t tear the mask of disguise, he would simply fight ace.


    Ace may also have a chance to draw with Qin Yu.


    But now Qin Yu is obviously throwing all the cards out.


    I am afraid that the means and power used are also up to the level that im, who is hiding behind the world government, is afraid of.


    That''s the existence of even Roger, the king of pirates.


    Otherwise, it will not be in the end of life, staged that sad drama.


    "No matter you are five Emperor Qin Yu, or the crime of arrogance escano, I fire fist ace, I will never step back, let''s completely distinguish the victory and defeat!"


    "Emperor Yan, great God of inflammation!"


    Boom!


    In the pit, ACE, covered with blood, roared hysterically.


    Around the fire, and the body of the crazy accumulation of flame, in this moment exploded.


    It turns into a huge flame column that goes straight to the sky and penetrates the lead cloud in the sky in an instant.


    at this moment, not to mention the island where the extortion is located, even the whole shambaldi archipelago, all people have noticed the strange image here.


    This is the distance, the first two islands, destroyed by the five Emperor Qin Yu, the second time presented in their eyes of the battle of God.


    Those who originally, still holding a cavity of blood, intend to go to the new world to pursue the so-called great opportunity in the mouth of IM.


    All of a sudden, my mouth became dry.


    In their eyes, the battle is just staying at it. You cut me and I shoot him.


    Big deal, cut a few big trees, the top of the sky is a knife a boat.


    However, the scene now presented in their eyes gives them a sense of seeing as if they were burning the sky and boiling the sea like a God''s residence.


    A little careless, let them meet.


    I''m afraid not to mention burning a boat.


    I''m afraid the whole island is doomed.


    Boom!


    Half of the sky is red with flames.


    In full view of the public, crazy convergence, into a hundred meters of huge flame body.


    The feeling is almost the same as the 200 million volt Thor pose displayed by enilu.


    The cheek, which belonged to ace alone, came out clearly.


    Give people a kind of, fall into the taste of madness.


    The huge body, a conglomeration, flame transpiration of the eyes, in vain a turn, directly locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    The rolling sound waves, like thunder, resounded through the whole shampoo islands.


    "Big fire god, fire fist!"


    Bang!


    The giant flame of 100 meters moved.


    The huge fist, five fingers suddenly clenched, the blazing fire in the fingers vent.


    Without a trace of fancy, with the power of Wanjun, Qin Yu hit Qin Yu head-on.


    Boom!


    One punch, the sound of wind and thunder rolling, as if affected the whole world.


    Endless flames rolled down.


    One hundred meters of huge flame fist, with a rolling posture, runs through the air towards Qin Yu.


    At this moment, no matter where you are, as long as you witness this scene, you will feel extremely small in your heart.


    As if as long as the other party an idea, they can be annihilated in the flame.In the face of this inexplicable sense of panic, they are eager to know who is fighting with this strong man who is almost like a God.


    In this fierce attack, what means did he have to fight against it.


    For a moment, as long as in the nearby sea area, people who can directly see the battlefield, their eyes are fast passing over the battlefield.


    Finally locked in, that a huge difference in the shadow.


    However, this one eye falls, actually lets everybody pupil suddenly contract.


    At this moment, it''s not just a shock, but who''s at war with the flame giant.


    On the contrary, Qin Yu gave them a feeling at this moment.


    Qin Yu, who is hundreds of meters in size and holding the power of the fire, gives people a feeling of supremacy in the sky and the earth.


    Perhaps, there is a big difference in body size.


    However, Qin Yu at this moment, no matter in momentum or momentum, even the image seems to be imprinted on the minds of all people, giving people a feeling of mountain like greatness.


    It''s just like heaven and earth.


    Without any fancy, Qin Yu stepped forward in full view of the public.


    The ax Rita in the right hand has already disappeared.


    Instead, it was the palm knife made by the right hand.


    In the decisive battle with kaiduo, Qin Yu did display the burning fidelity and achieved the ultimate posture of being the only one in the sky and the world.


    Qin Yu lost the peak of escano''s fighting power.


    However, the height of the moment alone, to fight ace is absolutely enough.


    "This feeling Hurry up and see what time it is! " Raleigh looked shocked, while urging, he also subconsciously turned over his pocket watch, looked at the time above, and the sun in the sky, his face suddenly changed.


    There was no time to think about it and roared hysterically.


    "Ace, don''t carry it with him. Run away!"


    The inexplicable exclamation made ace stunned.


    It was the first time that he saw Raleigh, the king of the pirates, who was the king of the sea and the king of the underworld.


    However, the disorderly idea just flashed in my mind.


    Not waiting for him to react, an inexplicable and fierce momentum, like a spear through the void, shrouded in his body.


    At this moment, ACE seemed to have a mormin''s death Qi, shrouded in his body.


    It made his spine cold!

 Chapter 1131

    The inexplicable death Qi, like an invisible hand, instantly tightened ace''s heart.


    Let his hair stand on end.


    Do not have time to think, hastily will see the color domineering, urge to the extreme, directly locked in Qin Yu''s body..


    Unfortunately, Qin Yu''s strides have fallen without any reaction from ace.


    The palm knife turned by the right hand, golden fire flow, without any trace of fancy, face-to-face force split down.


    "Sword escano!"


    Poop!


    The huge fire fist that came all over the sky, in an instant, came to a standstill.


    At the next moment, the flowing air, centered on Qin Yu, seemed to be cut off by an invisible blade.


    Whether it''s the huge fire fist of hundreds of meters, or the space along the way.


    In an instant, the sharp blow of ACE is as fast as fire.


    It can be said that at this moment, ACE just saw and heard the color domineering to the extreme, and the signs of death flashed in his mind.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly raised his hands, intending to block.


    Unfortunately, all this seems a little pale.


    The face-to-face attack of the invisible chop, at this moment, gave ace the feeling of tearing his body in two.


    There was a clear crash sound, without warning.


    The hands melted by the flame, just like mirrors, broke into a striking crack.


    What''s more, as soon as this crack emerges, the spreading trend has no meaning of stopping at all.


    In a blink of an eye, quickly expand to the body, to the forehead as a point, straight to the hip.


    Poop!


    The air stings together.


    The flaming golden light has swept over the body of a hundred meters huge God of fire, and has gone straight to the islands and sea behind.


    It gives people the feeling that it is just like the feeling that one touch is fleeting.


    When the people responded, the giant of 100 meters turned into two and fell to the left and right.


    At the same time, the land and sea, which had been swept by the red and golden light in the distance, exploded in response to the sound.


    Bang!


    The flaming light is as fierce as a competition.


    Under the violent air wave, the land of ten thousand meters, together with the sea, is directly divided into two.


    At this moment, in front of all people, they were devoured by the fire.


    Only the sound of explosion and the wind of heat wave are left.


    I don''t know how long it took, so that the heaven and earth returned to calm and the sight in front of me returned to normal.


    He was the first to catch sight of the island. He was astonished to see the end of the island and the earth from Qin Yu.


    It gives people the feeling that this knife has not only cut off the Yan Emperor, but also this land.


    Looking at this amazing scene, Raleigh and others have no time to think about it and rush to the Haikou.


    As soon as I approached, I saw Qin Yu falling from the sky.


    However, now Qin Yu has already retired from escano''s character template and restored his ontological posture.


    "Qin Yu, how is Esther?" Raleigh quickly saw and heard the color of the driving force, covering the entire battle circle.


    "Don''t worry. At the last moment, he saw and heard that color and domineering power reached the extreme, predicted his death in advance, and timely displayed the element to escape the disaster. He lost the battle, but he also took a trip in the Guimen pass, and his disposition should also change." Qin Yu patted Raley on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "You mean ace can predict the future?" Raleigh was surprised for a moment.


    After all, ACE received his training only half a year ago.


    It is very good to be able to combine the armed color and domineering power with the devil fruit ability to develop the Yan Emperor and the great burning God.


    At present, we have also honed our knowledge and knowledge to the extreme, so as to predict the future.


    If, not a monster of the same age Qin Yu is in.


    Ace can definitely be called a monster.


    "Ha ha, forced to succeed. The world you live in is too peaceful. In my hometown, the people who can live over 20 years old are all strong ones who can take charge of their own affairs. That is the world like Shura." Qin Yu said with a dry smile.


    "Here he is!"


    seems to make complaints about Tucao, which directly shook the nerves of Rayleigh and others.


    For them, the most concerned now is not the safety of fire fist ace.


    On the contrary, Qin Yu just revealed what he said about his hometown.


    However, it is not yet up to them to ask.


    The blazing wind and waves rolled up in the sky.


    When the crowd came to their senses, they saw that ACE, pale and bloody, had fallen three or four meters away.


    After the war, ace was defeated.However, at this moment, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, but more than a trace of long lost calm.


    "It was I who lost. I heard what you said just now. Thank you for your kindness. I am able to break through the last limit and rely on your help. This kindness will be remembered by ACE." Said ace in a deep voice.


    After a pause, he said again, "however, it seems that everyone''s most concerned is not the win or loss between you and me, but what you just revealed about home."


    "Yes, hidden behind the world government, the IM, at sea burial, mentioned the sky and the other world?"


    "Besides our world, is there any other world in your mouth?"


    A series of problems, in ace''s mouth, but also strained the nerves of all the people in the field.


    Rao is always in control. Xia Qi, one of the best intelligence network in the world, also shows a serious expression.


    After all, the question raised by ACE is beyond their cognitive scope.


    If it was not Qin Yu who was born out of the blue, Tim, who was hiding behind the world government, suddenly appeared and threw out this shocking topic.


    They dare not imagine it.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are really curious about these things." Qin Yu gave a dry smile, took over the wine pot in Raleigh''s hand, and after pouring a mouthful directly, he said, "since even im has come out, it also means that my mission in this world will end."


    "In fact, correctly speaking, according to my conjecture, in addition to I am not from this world, even im, who is hiding behind the world government, is probably from another world. Moreover, they are not human beings, but call themselves God''s existence."


    God?


    Those present were not only Bonnie and trafalgaro, but also Raleigh and Xiaqi, who had lived for more than half a century and were well-informed, and their faces were suddenly changed.


    In the pirate king''s world, there is indeed a self proclaimed God like existence.


    However, at their level, people who call themselves gods are all bluffing people.


    It can be said that only when they reach their height, they can call each other a God, which can show that he is not simple.

 Chapter 1132

    The situation fell into silence.


    All the people present showed shock.


    After all, in their eyes, even Qin Yu, standing on the commanding height of the world, also called the existence of God.


    That''s definitely not the simple generation.


    At least, with the strength, I''m afraid it will surpass kaiduo, the beast killed by Qin Yu.


    At the thought of this, everyone''s nerves are undoubtedly strained.


    "Qin Yu, what God are you talking about?" Ray didn''t hold his breath for a while.


    After all, he was a crew member of Roger, the former pirate king. He knew some secrets that could not be explained in the past.


    For example, on entering the final island of lourderu, there was a strange incident.


    Feeling the many eyes cast in the field, Qin Yu is about to open his mouth. An untimely voice suddenly rings out.


    "Extra, extra, go to the final Island, the chart of lourderu is leaked. Buy a newspaper and go to lourderu soon."


    All the people present changed their looks. Rao Shi Lei Li and Xia Qi were no exception.


    Only, Qin Yu eyebrow a frown, did not show too surprised.


    After all, in the world of fire shadow, he has learned from the past.


    If, what Qin Yu guesses, all are real existence.


    Yim, who has been hiding behind the world government and manipulated the world for more than 800 years, will definitely take the lead in showdown with himself.


    At least, in the eyes of IM, she guessed that Qin Yu was not in this world.


    But, obviously did not guess Qin Yu''s means, exactly to what extent.


    It is for this reason that im can''t wait to throw out the most lethal bait.


    I''m afraid that only the present life of lourderu can prove that the greatest opportunity given by im in the sea burial was related to the war.


    "Give me a newspaper." Unable to breathe, ray took out a coin with his backhand and threw it directly to newsbird.


    As the newsbird picked up the coin and dropped the newspaper.


    Raleigh had snatched it with his backhand and couldn''t wait to open the newspaper.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, look at the front page.


    The first to be seen is a slightly mysterious but annotated nautical chart.


    Looking at this scene, as well as the news bird''s words, the combination of the two immediately prized the nerves of all people.


    Ace was the first to lose his breath and said, "Raleigh, this time I''m here to ask for information about LAV drew. Roger and white beard once said the same thing as Im, but now suddenly there is a chart that claims to be able to go to lavdrew. Is this true?"


    A series of questioning, no doubt pulled back everyone''s thoughts, even Qin Yu also looked at Leili curiously.


    For Qin Yu, he has initially guessed IM''s plan, but if we can make use of Raleigh''s words, we can confirm it.


    This is also a good thing.


    Raleigh''s expression also changed one after another. After being shocked at the beginning and having no choice at last, Raleigh sighed and said, "this is indeed a nautical chart pointing to the final island of lourderu in the historical text."


    "However, the above notes are a little different from those put forward by Yutian Guangyue on that day. At least some dangerous places have not been fully marked out. If you use this chart to go to lourderu, you can really arrive, but only if you can cross the obstacles along the way."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect that the nautical chart, which had been scrambled by the four emperors and had been treasured and hidden, was published so playfully. It seems that the sea is going to change. I''m afraid Roger''s idea should be advanced."


    "But Roger, at least, is the power to shake the world beyond his imagination."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated on the ruins and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    If we say, a moment ago, they still suspected that the front page in the newspaper was just a joke.


    But now there are those who have arrived at the end of the new world, and finally the island of lavdrew, the former pirate king''s right-hand King Raleigh, confirmed.


    However, only those who are qualified to go to the sea to compete for the strongest place in the world.


    Whether it is the four emperors or ordinary pirates, as long as you get this newspaper, you also have the qualification to become the king of pirates.


    I''m afraid this is the era of the king of pirates?


    "Raleigh, is this chart true?" Ace clenched the newspaper and said, "I wonder what happened when you arrived in lourderu that day."


    "Why, later, Roger would tell his father that where there is the greatest opportunity, there is also the greatest danger. What is the meaning of this remark?"


    In ace''s eyes, Roger is indeed his own father.However, in addition to the so-called blood relationship, ACE and white beard''s spleen are more consistent.


    If it wasn''t for his stature and white beard, I''m afraid that Roger really doubted whether white beard became the old Wang next door when his wife was pregnant.


    Now, however, ACE''s most urgent need to find out is what''s on the ground.


    To the final Island, the nautical chart of lourderu, has been exposed.


    That means that anyone in this big sea has the chance to board lourderu.


    Everyone has the qualification to be a pirate king.


    Ace''s only way to make white beard stand out is to figure out what rafdrune really has.


    Only when he knows himself and his enemy can he win a hundred battles. Ace is still very clear.


    It''s also the only shortcut in front of you.


    Looking at ace, who was eager, Raley didn''t immediately open his mouth. His eyes turned in vain and fell on Qin Yu''s body. After taking back the wine pot, he poured a mouthful of liquor. He said with a rare smile: "boy, you have never asked me, and I have never seen you ask for someone."


    "This time, the nautical chart of lourderu was suddenly exposed, and the position of the pirate king entered the competition ahead of time. You should also like to know what is there?"


    "It''s a shortcut. If you want to know, I can tell you."


    As for Raley, who suddenly sells a pass and intends to take advantage of Qin Yu, ACE and others are really anxious.


    However, it is not good to urge, can only look at Qin Yu eagerly.


    In their eyes, lavdrew is the most mysterious existence in the sea.


    Whatever the origin of Qin Yu, he should be very curious.


    Feeling the look around him, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "if I say I have no interest, you should not mind."


    "No, I should say, I guess what''s in it."

 Chapter 1133

    "Can you guess what''s in it?" Ace looked stunned, a little difficult to accept.


    In his eyes, it is an important landmark of the identity of the pirate king.


    Only after a lot of struggle can we achieve fame and know the secret.


    Now Qin Yu opened his mouth and said he had guessed.


    It''s too hard to accept.


    "Hehe, it seems that I underestimated you." Raleigh laughed and said, "but I don''t doubt that it came from you."


    "But we''ve been keeping the secrets of lourderu in our minds for decades."


    "Now that Captain Roger''s purpose has been achieved ahead of time, there is no need to continue to conceal our secret."


    At this point, Raleigh took another sip of the liquor, a little more on his face, and said, "in fact, we didn''t see what was in it that day when we set foot on lourderu."


    "Where the fog was so thick that I couldn''t see my fingers. Then Roger got lost, and it was a day before he returned to the boat."


    "According to Roger, this island is like a fairyland. In addition to gold and silver jewelry, all kinds of gold buildings, and all kinds of strange machinery, the most important thing is that there is a huge tree in the middle of the island, which is full of all kinds of fruits similar to the devil''s fruit."


    "At that time, Roger suspected that this tree might have something to do with the legendary treasure."


    The tree that gave birth to the devil''s fruit?


    Bonnie and trafalgaro changed their faces.


    Rao is already a psychological preparation, ACE, is no exception.


    If there is something special about the beehive Island occupied by white beard, it can increase the chance of demonic fruit.


    This is already a place for all forces to fight for.


    If you let the outside world know, the ultimate island of LAV dru, not only has gold jewelry, but also the towering trees with devil fruit.


    Let alone ordinary pirates, I''m afraid even the four emperors, even the Navy headquarters and the world government, will definitely salivate.


    "I finally know why Im would say that the next big chance will be in this sea. It turns out that ruddy has such a secret." Bonnie lost her temper and muttered to herself.


    "If we let this explosive information spread to the sea, I''m afraid that people in the whole sea will be shocked by it, not to mention the devil fruit on the tree, or the gold and silver jewelry of the island alone will make people crazy."


    "No, now, with Roger''s words, lavdrew is the target of criticism." Raleigh sighed.


    "However, according to what I know about Roger, he has done so many things, especially in the town of rogue. I''m afraid he still has something important to hide. Maybe it''s more important to take root in lourderu than the tree of devil fruit."


    "Qin Yu, do you know what the secret is?"


    For Raleigh''s sudden questioning.


    The eyes of all the people present turned in unison and fell on Qin Yu.


    After all, a moment ago, Qin Yu threatened that he had already guessed what LAV drune had.


    In the process of Raleigh''s narration, except for slight changes in his looks, there is not much emotional fluctuation.


    This makes them believe what Qin Yu said.


    If we can learn from Qin Yu''s mouth what secret is hidden in LAV drune in advance.


    It''s also winning above the starting line.


    "In fact, Roger''s secret is very simple." Qin Yu said faintly: "in any world, both gains and risks coexist."


    "Where you have the giant tree that bears the devil''s fruit, nalavdrune, the risk is absolutely not small."


    "So when you decide to go to lourderu, you have to be dead."


    "There is a saying in my hometown that when things go wrong, there must be demons. When we go to the final Island, the chart of lourderu suddenly appears on the sea. This may be a bureau..."


    The small voice changed the faces of all the people present.


    A moment ago, they were just immersed in the joy of the eventual exposure of the island''s nautical chart.


    I didn''t think of it at all.


    As Qin Yu said, if things go wrong, there must be demons!


    The chart for the final island of lourderu was suddenly exposed.


    It''s really intriguing who did it and why.


    "Then I''ll come to this point. If I can, I''d better advise them not to go through this muddy water casually. I need to do something and go first." Qin Yu said faintly.


    In fact, from the end of the sea burial war, Qin Yu guessed that im, hidden behind the world government, would not wait to die.


    However, let Qin Yu Wan Wan did not expect that im would have a showdown with him in advance.Directly expose Ralph drew, who hides the sacred tree.


    Qin Yu also roughly guessed what would happen after the exposure of lourderu.


    However, it is not that he is unwilling to tell ace and others.


    It''s just that if he gets the whole thing straight, then Im will find something wrong in advance.


    Qin Yu''s plan will also be affected.


    What''s more, white beard is a hero.


    Maybe he can''t compare with Roger, the pirate king, but the prospect of going to the final island of lourderu is no less than the others.


    Sometimes, if you say something, you will lose it. If you stop talking, it will be enough.


    Finally, the right of choice fell to white beard.


    "Five Emperor Qin Yu, if you want to go to lourderu, please take me with you." Trafalgaro, all of a sudden.


    "This time, I came to you in return for your revenge on Corazon and the killing of Franco."


    Qiwuhai?


    Bonnie couldn''t help looking.


    However, at this juncture, she doesn''t care what reason Luo has, as long as everyone has a common goal now.


    "I And I, if you don''t take us, we''ll go by ourselves, and you don''t want to see your little fan sister buried in lourderu for nothing Bonnie echoed eagerly.


    As she said, Bonnie took the lead in showing her pitiful expression.


    Although, Bonnie has always been known for her big stomach and careless temperament.


    However, she was also a beauty embryo, pretending to be a weak girl, and she had a special flavor.


    Otherwise, in the original book, when Blackbeard met Bonnie, he would not ask her to become his wife.


    Looking at the sudden scene, ace was stunned. His eyes flashed with a trace of light and said, "don''t worry. If captain Qin Yu doesn''t accept you, the door of our white beard pirates will also be open for you. So you don''t have to worry. Just go back with me to see dad."

 Chapter 1134

    Join the white beard pirates?


    Bonnie and trafalgaro were stunned.


    If in the past, to be able to join as the head of the four emperors, known as the strongest man on the sea, this is definitely a sweet cake.


    However, for Bonnie and trafalgaro now, it seems to be extremely chicken ribs.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time and said, "no, we just want to join the blood flag Pirate Group. We will accept your kindness."


    On ACE''s face, that trace originally inadvertently appears arrogant color.


    All of a sudden, it became very stiff.


    For a long time, ACE believed that he could encircle the whole shambaldi islands dozens of times.


    It can be said that as long as they are pirates, most people have the heart to join white beard.


    After all, there is no one who does not understand the principle of enjoying the cool under the big tree.


    In the old days, as long as the white bearded pirate regiment released the news of receiving people, who did not crush his head and rushed forward.


    Now, ACE is just holding it to prepare for his entry into lourderu.


    Bonnie and trafalgaro are also part of the supernova.


    They will take the initiative to throw out olive branches and invite them to join the white bearded pirates.


    This is also a big opening.


    At the very least, they refused as soon as they opened their mouth.


    "Ha ha, ACE, you don''t need to look flat. I think you should also be very clear about the truth that everyone has his own purpose." Raleigh laughed and patted ace on the shoulder.


    "Originally, this pair of old bones has been kept in the shampoo islands to see who can arrive at the final island of lourderu and uncover Roger''s secret that day."


    "Now it seems that the result is beyond my expectation."


    "Since the other party hopes that the whole sea will join in the fun, if I, the old man, are still indifferent, I''m afraid I will be ridiculed by Roger in the future."


    "I knew that you would leave one day, and you are ambitious." Xia Qi, holding a cigarette and spitting out, said, "count me in. I''m tired of this kind of small business of extortion. It''s also time for me to become a big one. After success, I can enjoy my old age completely."


    Speaking of this, Xia Qi looked at Raleigh and said, "you make a choice. I believed you 30 years ago, and now it is no exception."


    Thirty years ago, Xia Qi was the head of the Lockheed group, responsible for coordinating intelligence.


    He was pursued by the Navy hero Kapp all the time at sea.


    In the valley of God, lockers was defeated and completely disappeared.


    At the same time, Raleigh fooled Xiaqi into Roger''s ship and became one of them.


    After Roger came back from lourderu, he disbanded the Pirate Group, and they settled down in the shampoo islands, which was also a life of husband and wife.


    Now that Raleigh is going out to sea, Xiaqi certainly won''t stay here alone.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was a drunkard. There are still people willing to believe me." Raleigh gave a dry smile and said, "however, since we are going to take a risk and enter into lourderu again, of course, we have to choose the most familiar big boat to get together..."


    "Raleigh, are you going to join us with the white bearded pirates? If dad knew about it, he would be very happy Ace Mou son a bright, full face says happily.


    After all, Raleigh was the right and left hand of the pirate king in the past, not his own strong fighting power.


    The experience of going to the final island of lourderu alone is enough to qualify.


    "Ace, I''m sorry. I think you misunderstood me." Raleigh awkwardly touched the tip of his nose and said, "the place I want to join is the blood flag Pirate Group."


    "This kid, half a year ago, invited me to join us. Since I''m going to sea now, I''m afraid I can''t break my promise."


    Half a year ago?


    Ace was in a daze.


    It''s too much to say.


    If we had invited them half a year ago, it became a commitment.


    Then ace didn''t believe that white beard had not invited Raleigh aboard for decades.


    If that''s a reason to refuse, it''s bullshit.


    "Cough, ACE, don''t get me wrong. When you go back, don''t forget to tell white beard Qin Yu''s original words, as well as the secrets that Roger may conceal." Raleigh coughed awkwardly.


    "It''s up to him to decide, but ace, I hope you''ll be safe."


    Looking at Raley, who turned the subject away, ACE sighed to himself.


    He had already had an epiphany after the life and death war that had just taken place in the Guimen pass.


    However, I didn''t expect that a year ago, the white bearded Pirate Group, which was famous for its reputation in the sea, would be abandoned.However, at the thought of this period of time, there are so many things about the blood flag pirates that ace can''t refute.


    Most importantly, ACE knows that Qin Yu and they are not in the same world.


    At the thought of this, ACE gave a helpless dry smile and said, "since you have made up your mind, I will not ask for it any more. This is my life card. If you encounter any danger in lourderu, you can come to me."


    As he said, ACE backhanded out a life card and handed it to Raleigh.


    Then the whole body of flame under the flow, a press on the brim, directly into a flame, to the distance away.


    Now that there are so many incidents on the sea, ace has also completed the task of searching for information in Raleigh''s mouth. It will not be of much help to continue to stay here.


    The most important thing is that ACE needs to take Qin Yu''s words back to Bai Hu, waiting for him to make a final decision.


    Looking at ace, there was no trace. Raley also withdrew his sight and said with a smile of interest: "brother Qinyu, I have become an ugly man. If I refuse ace, you won''t let me pull down my old face and go back to ask for white beard?"


    "It''s been almost 20 years, and I''m sure you''ll be able to do it when you can finally unravel the secret."


    For Raleigh, if Qin Yu had not been born before.


    He would bet on white beard like Roger.


    For example, in the original book, red hair shanks bet on Luffy.


    However, this kind of bet has always given Raleigh the feeling of being very ethereal.


    However, Qin Yu''s birth has broken the deadlock of the times in just one year.


    It is to let Lord IM, who is hiding behind the world government, appear.


    This is beyond Raleigh''s understanding.


    In Raleigh''s eyes, if even Qin Yu has no way to break the secret hidden in the final island of lourderu.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can do it.

 Chapter 1135

    Looking at Raley, who had made up his mind, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "OK, but next, I''ll go to a place to borrow some people. Maybe I can send them to the stage then."


    According to Qin Yu''s conjecture, since Yim has also exposed the final island where the sacred tree is hidden, lavdelu has also been exposed in advance.


    This is obviously a game!


    As for what''s in this bureau.


    Maybe Qin Yu can''t figure it out completely.


    However, since he has to go to settle the matter here, for Qin Yu, who has always been cautious.


    It''s better to be prepared in advance.


    "Borrowed? Who do you want to borrow? Maybe my old face can come in handy Raleigh was stunned.


    Obviously did not expect that this kind of help seeking talk would come from Qin Yu''s mouth.


    However, at the thought that this matter involves a wide range of issues, Qin Yu''s preparation in this way is a perfect plan, which makes Raley more at ease.


    However, they are more concerned about who is worthy of Qin Yu''s borrowing.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Qin Yu.


    "Oh, don''t worry. I''m just looking for the dead to borrow something. As for who it is, you will know." Qin Yu slapped Raleigh on the shoulder with a dry smile.


    "It''s too late now. We''d better start as soon as possible. It''s not good if we''re early."


    The holy land, on the other hand, is deep in mariechia.


    A palace like the sky, reaching to the sky, stands here.


    Compared with other heavily guarded places, the empty posture here makes the atmosphere a bit weird.


    Five figures, hurry to here.


    When they were close to the palace tower, they were the first to catch sight of them, and they were the leader of the five old stars.


    "Lord IM, the little five ask to see you." As soon as Elam arrived at the gate, he fell on his knees.


    The rest of the four, no exception, had their faces covered with anxious colors.


    There was also a front page map of the lourderu chart in hand.


    "Come in. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Empty voice, without warning.


    The door, which had been closed, creaked and was automatically pushed open.


    Take the lead in the eyes, is the end of the hall, that covered in the golden light, can not see the shape of the figure.


    After crossing the gate in a hurry, the leader of Elam quickly knelt on the ground again and said, "Lord IM, little dare to ask about the big news, morgens. There is news about the final Island, the navigation chart of loughdrew, in the newspaper. Did you let it go


    "All of a sudden, I''m afraid it''s too high for the kid to use this biggest secret as a bait."


    In the eyes of Elam, Qin Yu''s strength is indeed beyond their expectation.


    However, it would be a bit more than a loss to disclose to the world the overall situation of the hard work for hundreds of years for the sake of a mere threat.


    The next four monks did not open their mouths, but their faces were also full of puzzles.


    "I did release the news." Empty voice, again.


    Hidden in the golden light of IM, the golden eyes flow down, fell on the body of Elam: "you still underestimate that kid."


    "In him, I felt a threat, and rather than let it grow, I''d better nip it in the cradle."


    "Although it will take some time for the tree to fully mature, it is not a problem to have the backhand I asked you to prepare for this lack of time."


    Listening to this firm talk, a monk could not hold his breath: "Lord IM, that boy is very cunning. We five old stars believe in the strength of Lord IM, but we still want to know how sure Lord IM is?"


    In the eyes of a monk, Im suddenly planned ahead of time, which was beyond their understanding.


    However, at the thought that Qin Yu, who had repeatedly made him eat shriveled in the past, would be defeated and even killed.


    This undoubtedly makes a monk''s heart more inexplicable urgency.


    I am eager to know what kind of assurance he has.


    "Don''t worry, according to my plan, I''m 100% sure that the kid will be solved." The voice of indifference sounded again.


    "However, you can''t leave any of the things I asked you to prepare. If you can, I will surprise more people who want to master power and let them use them for me."


    "Once we can really defeat that boy and get his strength, maybe we can make the tree mature ahead of time. At that time, our ambition for hegemony will be greater."


    The small voice of words, at this moment as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the hall, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    Rao is the five old stars, the look on his face has changed several times, and his breath has become heavy.


    In their eyes, Im''s ambition is their goal.As long as you finish what Tim thinks, you will be satisfied with the five old stars.


    What''s more, they have been preparing those things for a long time.


    Waiting for this moment.


    "Don''t worry, Lord im; we''ve got everything you''ve ordered."


    "Now we''re going to see who''s going to be able to finally arrive in lourderu, and I think they''ll be satisfied with the gift we''ve prepared." Elam replied quickly.


    It can be said that after so many years, in these long years.


    Tim appears only a few times.


    I''m afraid there are very few opportunities to meet them, let alone to assign them tasks.


    Now it''s hard to get them closer to the man in his eyes.


    In their eyes, this is a great honor.


    "Well, with your words, I can rest assured."


    The voice of indifference sounded again.


    Covered in the golden light, Yim waved his big hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Next, your task is to arrive at lavuderu in advance and get ready. I don''t want to see any mistakes in the 800 years of hard work. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hum!


    Within the golden light, a pair of eyes turned in vain, and under the golden light, there was a mysterious shape of awn star emerging.


    A huge tide of pressure, like the top of Mount Tai, quickly swept through the palace.


    Placed in one of the five old stars, the look of the dramatic change, the whole body, as if by the mountains.


    All over the bones, as if overburdened, sent out a crackling sound.


    It felt as if it would be crushed by this huge force at any time.


    However, in the face of the downfall from the Imam adults, the five of them did not dare to have any complaints, so they quickly agreed with one voice and one face sincerely.


    "Lord IM, you may rest assured that we will go through fire and water for Lord IM''s sake."

 Chapter 1136

    In such a large palace, the five figures were bent by the invisible pressure.


    If people from the outside world can see that they regard them as the world government, the most powerful behind the scenes controller, they will appear so humble, I am afraid they will never want to believe that all this is true.


    However, at this moment, the five old stars, the withered tree skin like cheeks, are filled with the respect from the heart.


    Looking at this scene, hidden in the golden light, Im''s big hand suddenly waved down, sending out the oppressive force as strong as a mountain, like the tide, directly poured back into the body, and said indifferently, "well, with your words, I''m also at ease to prepare, and I hope you can not let me down."


    "As long as the tree matures, our ambition does not need to be confined to this small world."


    "Now, all back to me, I have something to deal with first."


    Leaving this remark, Im, hidden in the golden light, collapsed in the sky and the earth in full view of the public.


    Without that invisible force, Elam and other five people, as soon as their bodies relaxed, heaved a heavy breath of turbid gas, and their tense nerves relaxed.


    However, at the thought of Tim''s final promise, the faces of all the people present showed a trace of joy that could not be concealed.


    They have lived for hundreds of years and prepared so much to satisfy their wild hope.


    Now there is the Supreme Lord im in their eyes.


    This undoubtedly makes them more eager to look forward to.


    "Well, let''s get ready quickly. Don''t let berga punk lose his chain at the last moment. If Lord IM is disappointed, we can''t bear it." Elam stood up first, patted the dust on his body and said in a deep voice.


    A monk and others smell the speech, without any refutation, directly nod to agree.


    Three days later, both the new world and the great waterway, even the four seas, were also detonated by the sudden exposure of morgens.


    No matter how many front pages Druid printed and sold directly to the island.


    It can be said that as long as they are wandering in this vast sea, those who have ambitions for the final island of lourderu are all hands.


    Even many ordinary people choose to buy one and collect it.


    Moreover, some outlaws, after getting the chart in the newspaper and going to the final island of lourderu, did not think about it at all, and set out directly according to the chart.


    For a time, such a big sea.


    No!


    It should be said that the whole world is boiling up completely because of this incident.


    Even as a four emperor like existence, also a bit can not sit still.


    At the mouth of the beehive Island, in addition to the MOBIDIC, which belongs to white beard alone, there is also a Ravens from the red haired pirates.


    However, at this moment, no half of the two people''s boat stayed here.


    On the contrary, all the people gathered on the wharf and surrounded a bloody stone.


    Standing in front of the four or five meter high and square blood colored stone, the tall figure is the owner of this island, white beard.


    Next to him was shanks, who had broken his left arm.


    However, as the four emperors, looking at this piece of sea, they are two people who are top-level strong.


    At this moment, looking at the historical text in front of me, my face is a little ugly.


    "One fourth of the navigational charts about the final island of lourderu, published in the newspaper, is really good. The historical texts you have collected are consistent. If you speculate on this, the navigational charts in the newspaper may be true!" Xiangshen said first.


    "Where on earth, then, morgens, has obtained this nautical chart, and there is a note in the newspaper. Isn''t this a temptation to go to lourderu?"


    In the eyes of red hair and other four emperors.


    For a long time, if there is no interest in the final island of lourderu, it is false.


    It''s just that red hair has self-knowledge.


    Knowing clearly that he can become one of the four emperors has already touched the ceiling of his own life.


    In order to break the situation of the separation of the four emperors, the Navy headquarters is the only one.


    Red hair knew that he could not do it alone.


    The only way is to rely on external forces to drive the gears of the old times to rotate.


    Therefore, they will sprout and go to windmill town in East China Sea to find suitable targets for brainwashing.


    Luffy is one of them.


    But, let red hair Xiangke Wan Wan never thought, Qin Yu''s birth, completely let his plan, become a runaway wild horse.


    Not only did it break the situation of the separation of the four emperors and the dominance of the Navy.


    It also let the nautical chart of the final Island, lourderu, be leaked directly.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes and finding white beard to confirm, red hair shanks would never believe it. All this is true."Well, the morgens guy can write the false news about the shadow on weekdays, so that he can find the nautical chart of the final island of lourderu and publish it directly. He has no such courage at all." White beard disdain ground cold hum a, will hand newspaper, directly clench rotten, face a sink, way.


    "What''s more, if he really gets the nautical chart, unless he completely gives up the position of big news, once the news is exposed, the Navy headquarters and even the world government will never let him go. At that time, there is only one dead end waiting for him."


    The deep voice reverberated on the huge wharf, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Whether it''s the crew under white beard or the men under red hair.


    For them, there are two strong people standing at the top level, analyzing this matter, but it is a great blessing.


    At least, it''s going to make them less detours.


    "White beard, do you mean that the world government is in charge of this matter, and with the help of morgens, the big news, will it spread?" Red haired shanks said in a deep voice.


    "No, it should be said that the object you suspect is im, who appeared in the sea burial battle not long ago."


    "Yes, I suspect that the man in the final exposure of the island, lourderu, was that guy." White beard nodded and agreed.


    "I''m afraid that drew will not be able to resist the temptation of the sea once there are few people who can resist the temptation of the sea."


    "At least, you and I, I''m afraid, are very interested in what''s on LAV drew and what Roger saw that day."


    Three days ago, after meeting and leaving with white beard, red haired shanks went to look for the crew of Roger, the former pirate king, to inquire about LAV drew.

 Chapter 1137

    Three days ago, after meeting and leaving with white beard, red haired shanks went to look for the crew of Roger, the former pirate king, to inquire about LAV drew.


    However, when the red hair shanks, just in their mouth, found the same statement.


    He received the big news, morgens, and the information that he had published the final nautical chart of the island.


    If I hadn''t found white beard to confirm, red hair would never have believed it. All this is true.


    With the white beard''s tentative words falling down, all the eyes in the field turned in unison and locked on the red haired shanks.


    At present, the alliance between kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling was disintegrated by Qin Yu.


    The alliance between the white beard and the red haired pirate regiment became a little dispensable.


    However, in the eyes of many people, they are now at least allies.


    Especially in the face of the sudden emergence of nautical information about the final island of lavdrew.


    If we can continue to maintain the pace of common advance and retreat, it is absolutely the best.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the red haired shanks regained his consciousness a little and said in a deep voice: "white beard, you are right. I am sorry that I couldn''t get on the Ludlow with Captain Roger more than 20 years ago."


    "But now that you''re testing me, I''ll tell you straight out that I''ll go, and if you do, we can join hands to explore."


    "I believe that Captain Roger will be able to withdraw from lourderou. If we two work together, we may not be able to surpass the old Roger pirates, but it is not impossible for us to retreat completely."


    "What''s more, don''t forget that you and I will not be the only people who enter LAV Delu this time. I''m afraid there are other forces. If we join hands, we may still be able to occupy the maximum advantage. Maybe we can meet Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and we can make a circle or two."


    Those present were silent.


    There is no way to refute this remark.


    White beard changed his expression a little, and then said, "red hair, you little devil, you are right. I agree to continue to join hands."


    "But I''d like to say something in advance for you to keep in mind."


    "At the end of the day, no matter what secrets there are on LAV drew, we are all allies before we leave lourderu. I don''t want anyone to betray Blackbeard in the middle of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me, don''t take this old life and drag you to the end."


    Deep voice, between the words, there is no doubt about the taste.


    The atmosphere of the huge wharf suddenly became depressed.


    "Well, white beard, don''t worry. Since you''re going to the final island of lourderu, when are you going to leave?" Red haired shanks responded with a dry smile, which relaxed the tense atmosphere.


    After a pause, he continued to say, "but before we set out, do we need to find out what other people are doing, or what''s going on with that kid?"


    "All of a sudden, Im made this big scene, and I always thought it had something to do with that kid."


    Many people were stunned.


    Especially Ben Beckman and Marco, who are the think tanks of both sides, have already doubted it for a long time.


    After all, in their eyes, Im, who is hidden behind the scenes of the world government, will suddenly appear in the war of sea burial.


    It has nothing to do with Qin Yu.


    "He has decided to go, but let me bring you a message. I hope you don''t go through this muddy water."


    Ace''s voice came from the mouth of the sea.


    All of a sudden, let everyone''s nerves tense.


    As soon as you look at the sound, you''ll be able to catch sight of it. It''s a fire powered boat made by Esther, and it''s coming back quickly from afar.


    Just close to the dock, the body of the flames, like the tide back into the body.


    In full view of the public, he jumped up and landed on the wharf.


    Looking at ace''s safe return, white beard felt a sigh of relief and frowned, saying, "ace, what did you mean by that?"


    "Didn''t you go to Raleigh, how could you meet that guy?"


    As for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, their memory is still on the sea burial battle. Yim, who is hidden behind the world government, suddenly moves to send Qin Yu and others away.


    However, in the face of white beard''s questioning, ACE obviously didn''t mean to explain exactly. After a little meditation, he said, "when I met Raleigh, the fifth emperor Yuzhi Bo Qinyu was already there."


    "At that time, we also found that the front page of the final Island, LAV drew, was on the front page. When we talked to Raleigh about it, the guy asked me to give you a message. I hope dad and red hair will not go through a muddy water.""In the end, he left me two words."


    "There must be demons to make abnormality, coexist with harvest and risk!"


    The huge wharf suddenly fell into silence.


    It just echoed the words of ACE, which could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Whether it''s the white bearded crew like Marco or the redhead backbone like Ben Beckman.


    It''s not obvious now.


    A moment ago, white bearded and red haired shanks were very committed to the final island of lourderu.


    What''s more, it''s for the sake of alliance to distinguish the relationship.


    However, as soon as ACE appeared, he brought them back the so-called warning words from the five emperor Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    Let them never walk in the muddy water.


    In their eyes, this is undoubtedly a slap in the face.


    What''s more, it''s too fast.


    "Dad, I know that you and redhead have made a decision, but I have brought this to you. No matter what Dad has made, we are willing to support it."


    Feeling the strange atmosphere in the field, ACE took the lead to make a statement.


    "Yes, ACE is right. We will give our full support to Dad. No matter whether the island is a dragon''s den or not, or the so-called five emperor universe Zhibo Qinyu, who is making a mystery and intends to frighten us away and occupy rafdelu alone, our original intention will never change." Diamond jorz hastily echoed.


    The rest of the team leaders also nodded.


    Ben Beckman and others on one side did not speak, but their faces were obviously on the same line with them.


    Now it depends on whether white beard and red hair shanks have given up the idea of going to the final island of lourderu because of Qin Yu''s words.

 Chapter 1138

    In such a big field, I fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush in unison, lock on the body of white beard.


    In the face of ACE, I brought back this kind of sudden words.


    No doubt it strained their nerves.


    After all, in their eyes, as a pirate, who doesn''t want to land on the final island of lourderu in their lifetime.


    What''s more, they are subordinates of the four emperors. If they choose not to advance under this level of identity, it is a shame to them.


    "Well, that kid is full of mystery. When I was in the sea, he was not born. Can this LAV Druid compare with the battle of the island of God?" White beard scornfully snorted.


    "Now that Roger is able to get on the rafdelu and go back, so is my white beard, and I can take you all together and come back with you all."


    At this point, white beard''s eyes suddenly turned and said, "little redhead, if you plan to quit now, I won''t blame you. After all, in this sea, there are very few people who can discuss with me."


    The faces of laki and others changed slightly.


    White beard''s words are undoubtedly aggressive.


    As one of the four emperors, red hair is indeed slightly inferior to the other three who were born in the existence of the Rox pirates.


    However, he was always the fourth emperor, and at the same time he stayed on the ship of Roger the pirate king.


    With such a heavy identity, ordinary people can not despise it.


    However, before they opened their mouth, red hair took the lead and said with a smile, "white beard, you are still the same as before. You like to use provocation."


    "Captain Roger, if you don''t eat that, I don''t eat shanks either."


    "Don''t worry, though. I don''t think shanks is a consultant. Since I promise to go, I will go."


    "What''s more, after living a peaceful and peaceful life for such a long time, I also want to see how dangerous the danger mentioned in the kid''s mouth is."


    For the response of the red hair, the tense atmosphere of the scene suddenly eased down.


    After seeing more than usual, ACE said, "since daddy and captain redhead have made up their minds, I won''t say much. I''m just going to give that guy two words. Besides, I''m also interested in ruddy. If you don''t go, I''m not only disappointed, but also look down on you."


    "Ha ha, ACE, you''re right. If I give up going to lourderu because of the kid''s words, even I look down on myself." White beard laughed and patted ace on the shoulder and said, "well, the little redhead is right. I''d like to see what the danger that guy''s mouth can threaten us is."


    "Next, all the staff will supply me and gather all those who are willing to go to lourderu."


    "I want them to know what is the power of the white bearded pirates!"


    Rolling voice of words, with an unquestionable flavor.


    Around the cadres and team leaders, look a is under, hastily nod to agree.


    Then it dissipated like a tidal current and went to execute it quickly.


    At present, the nautical chart of lourderu has been exposed for three days.


    During this period of time, I am afraid that many outlaws have taken the lead in setting out.


    If, along the way, the danger theory of lavdrew is just a rumor.


    I''m afraid it will be a green light all the way to lourderu.


    This means that it will be preempted by the first troops.


    If you continue to waste time here, there will be no business with them.


    "Well, now that you''re on the move, white beard, I''ll go back and gather people to prepare. One day later, we''ll meet in the borai islands. I think the other guys should be agitated now."


    "Well, I''ll see you that day. If you don''t come, I''ll go straight ahead and wait for you, the little devil."


    "Good!" Red hair smile back a sentence, in full view of the public, directly led the team to leave.


    As the Reeves, moored at the mouth of beehive Island, left.


    White beard''s eyes turned, and he couldn''t hold his breath for the first time: "ace, isn''t Raleigh interested in Rafael drew? If he joins us, we will be even more powerful. "


    Just now, red hair was there, white beard was very strong.


    However, for him, all the captains present were regarded by him as a son like existence.


    In the face of LAV drew and what ace had just brought back, he was indifferent.


    However, it does not mean that he will believe in Rafael, there will be no danger at all.


    Therefore, if white beard is allowed to choose, he is more willing to make a comprehensive arrangement. With Raleigh''s participation, it may be a better choice.


    For a moment, all the people in the field turned their eyes in vain and locked on ACE.Feeling the change in the atmosphere, ACE felt the tip of his nose helplessly and said with a wry smile: "Dad, after learning about LAV drew, I have taken the lead in inviting Raleigh to go with me."


    "It''s just that Lei Li said that Qin Yu, the fifth emperor, had already invited him half a year ago, but this promise could not be refused..."


    Half a year ago?


    All the people present were stunned. White beard''s face could not help but sink. He said, "Raleigh is still as thick as ever. He can even say that. I invited him 20 years ago. Why don''t I say it''s a promise?"


    "However, it''s not a big problem without Raleigh. I''ve contacted other people. On that day, he owes me a great debt of gratitude. He should also be interested in Rafael. If he''s here, we can avoid many detours. After all, that guy is not inferior to Raleigh''s existence."


    "Not inferior to Raleigh?"


    Ace''s mind flashed a few figures, showing a surprised expression.


    It seems that the words Qin Yu asked him to bring back didn''t scare white beard away, but it also alerted him.


    Otherwise, we will not make multiple preparations, even the old faces will be sold out.


    "Dad, don''t worry. With ACE and me, the throne of the pirate king must belong to Daddy." Marco patted ace on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, I want to see what Roger can do as a pirate king." In response, white beard said good.


    With the white beard''s order to fall, as the head of the four emperors, the white beard pirate regiment quickly turned like a war machine.


    The dozens of pirates under his command also received orders from white beard.


    Those already ready to move, after getting the order, instantly become active and quickly rush to the gathering place.

 Chapter 1139

    At the same time, within the Navy headquarters.


    The temporary conference hall has already been overcrowded.


    In and out of the Navy generals are more than busy, everyone''s face is a little bit tired posture.


    The warships moored in the port have been sailing to sea, and many warships with scars have entered the port quickly.


    It can be said that at this moment, the Navy headquarters gives people the feeling of being as tight as the extreme gear of war.


    If you are not careful, you will be destroyed directly.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, things are not good. Heihu Zidi Qi and Charlotte Lingling have reached an alliance agreement. Their ambition is to join hands with other qiwuhai..."


    A rear admiral with a worried face rushed into the conference hall.


    This made the faces of the Navy generals who had gathered here suddenly changed.


    With the eventual exposure of the nautical chart of the island of lourderu.


    The whole sea was boiling.


    Originally, the pirates who had separated from the other side and stuck to their own sea area showed their ambitions one after another.


    In order to prepare for the voyage, he did not hesitate to destroy his own foundation. He and the Navy headquarters tore up their skins and attacked many towns and islands one after another. With the help of burning, killing and looting, he collected resources for going to lourderu.


    In order to collect resources, some pirate groups fought against each other, and some powerful and ambitious people directly attacked the Navy branch.


    For a time, the whole sea, lit up countless fires of war.


    Some countries have been in war for many years, and their national strength has been exhausted.


    At present, after such a disturbance, the balance of victory will be tilted directly.


    The revolutionary army, which has been lurking for a long time, has taken advantage of this opportunity.


    For a while, many countries were directly toppled.


    The whole sea is burning, like a prairie fire.


    For a time, as this sea, the Navy headquarters, whose role is to maintain peace, is also directly busy.


    The casualties of our generals have been increasing.


    If the Warring States period had not responded in a timely manner, the five Navy generals would have killed some of the pirates who were so arrogant that they offered a reward of more than 100 million or even hundreds of millions of pirates. Only by doing so, could we stop the situation of violent sea going.


    Those crazy pirates, also a little convergence.


    However, this approach is obviously a temporary solution rather than a fundamental one.


    For the pirates who lick blood on the edge of the knife, give up the territory directly, and intend to tear up the face with the Navy headquarters and dream of becoming a pirate king.


    If we don''t get enough resources, the second wave of riots will happen soon.


    At that time, waiting for the Navy headquarters will be an unprecedented challenge.


    "Bastard Tim and five old stars, why don''t they inform us in advance before they do these things? This is a war that our navy headquarters has not prepared for!" The Warring States backhand slapped heavily on the table and roared.


    Great strength catharsis, is to let the desktop crack and open.


    The big stack of data piled up on the desktop was directly overturned by the vigorous wind.


    Seeing the fury like thunder, even several big tycoons hidden by the world government directly scolded the Warring States period. The people in the morning were silent.


    After all, they can still remember what happened in the sea burial battle not long ago.


    Five old stars and IM, the means shown, also subverted their understanding.


    If we have to use a word to describe it, it will be five emperors and a god like existence?


    At present, in the eyes of the people in the Warring States period, it may be inappropriate to say such disrespectful remarks.


    "Ha ha, the Warring States period, you have finally said something. For those guys, I would like to hit a few punches. It''s all up to me to make trouble for us." Kapp laughed and stuffed some scallops into his mouth. Then he felt the petrified atmosphere in the scene. He ate and took out his nostrils and said, "what''s the matter? Can''t you say that?"


    "Then you don''t hear me."


    "By the way, crane, didn''t you receive the order of five old stars just now? It''s good to let the Warring States period stimulate. "


    Looking at the mouth full of running train Kapu, a group of generals in the field, nervous, also slightly slowed down.


    The oppressive atmosphere, also dispersed one or two.


    "Well, Kapp, if you''re not a naval hero, I''m afraid that the five old stars and im would have already killed you." The tense look on the face of the Warring States period eased a little, and the deep voice ran into the road.


    "But it''s already happened, and it''s useless for us to continue complaining here."


    "Now, it has been four days since the exposure of the nautical chart of lourderu. Some powerful guys have already gone to sea, and the rest of them are weak."


    "As long as we hold on a little longer, the craziness of those guys will dissipate, and then we will be able to deploy our forces to deal with Rafael Rudd."All the people present, just loose the nerve string, all of a sudden tight back.


    They had long expected that the Warring States would not stand idly by in the affairs of lourderu.


    However, it is of another significance to get the hand of the Warring States.


    "In the Warring States period, you have to slow down the affairs of lourderu. We''d better deal with it first. Those guys are playing with caution again." The crane said, backhand to take out a brand-new reward order, throw on the table.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in the reward order.


    The scene that first came into view, however, made their pupils shrink suddenly, showing a difficult and confident expression one after another.


    "Crane, are you kidding? Ten billion Bailey The red dog was the first to lose his breath.


    All along, he spent a lot of effort to defeat the fifth Emperor Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    In order to gain strength, he would not hesitate to bow to the five old stars.


    I thought that with that power, I could crush Qin Yu in any aspect.


    It never occurred to me that the five old stars are now singing this unexpected drama.


    If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, who would believe that the five old stars would offer a reward of 10 billion yuan for Qin Yu.


    This is four billion Bailey more than the number one enemy of the world government, the revolutionary army dragon.


    This is enough to prove how much attention the world government, the five old stars and even im attach to Qin Yu.


    "Ten billion Bailey are offered a reward. Are they crazy? Don''t they think this sea is not chaotic enough?" The face of the Warring States period sank and said with indignation.


    "This level of reward is much higher than that of the four emperors. Should the name of his five emperors be revised?"


    "It''s OK to change it into one emperor and four emperors. Let that guy become the target of public criticism. Does anyone dare to attack him in this sea?"

 Chapter 1140

    One emperor and four emperors?


    All the people present were stunned.


    In their eyes, offering a reward of 10 billion is something that even the white beard, the head of the four emperors, can''t imagine.


    Now the five old stars offer a reward of 10 billion yuan.


    This really deserves to be called the emperor of the sea.


    Enough to crush the four emperors.


    However, if this incident spreads out over the sea, it will also explode the whole sea.


    "The Warring States period, is this reward order issued?" The crane''s eyes turned and fell on the body of the Warring States period.


    "Don''t forget that the current situation has been out of the control of our navy headquarters. All the pirates have rushed to lavdrew. There is no way to fight against him with our manpower and strength, so we need support."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the office, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    The faces of the Navy generals on the scene changed.


    The crane said this is a bit merciless.


    However, it is impossible to refute.


    Now, the sea has been completely ravaged by the commotion caused by the appearance of the lourderoux chart alone, and their naval headquarters have been in great trouble.


    Once we get to the final island of lourderu.


    Don''t say what dangers will be encountered along the way. In the face of the real ultimate temptation, those pirates may fall into complete madness.


    At that time, even if the Navy headquarters is a fierce tiger, I am afraid it will not be able to withstand the crazy bite of a group of wolves.


    Therefore, if the Navy headquarters wants to take the initiative in lavdrew, it is absolutely necessary to involve the world political ambulances, even if the five old stars are not on the same front with them.


    They can also be used to disrupt the whole war situation and disperse the pressure from the Navy headquarters.


    For a moment, in the huge conference hall, everyone''s eyes fell on the body of the Warring States, showing a trace of urgency.


    After all, no one is unwilling to have more than one hand to prepare and add one more chance to save his life.


    "Crane, you''re right. Since the five old stars and im intend to make the sea completely chaotic, we don''t know what they have in mind, but at least they can distract the attention of the pirates, and if they can, they can be shot." After pondering for a moment, the Warring States said.


    "However, in order to increase our chances of winning, I will send a request for assistance to the air marshal, hoping that the political ambush forces can be used to calm down this riot."


    Steel hollow?


    One of the naval generals on the scene could not help but look sluggish, and a ray of joy flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    Rao is red dog''s look is also changing.


    If we say that the position of admiral is what red dog has been dreaming of.


    The position of the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, however, makes the red dog unattainable.


    After all, if Kapp is a hero of the Navy headquarters, it is a legendary existence.


    Then the steel hollow is the ceiling of the naval headquarters in the old times.


    It is also a mentor similar to the Warring States period and Kapu.


    If we have his assistance to join, for the Navy headquarters, even now this situation.


    It will definitely be a huge help.


    "Ha ha, Warring States, I thought you didn''t count me in. If it wasn''t for Karp to let me go, I don''t know you secretly said bad things about five old stars and im behind your back."


    The sound of hearty laughter, suddenly sounded outside the door.


    Everyone''s nerves were strained at once, and their eyes turned in vain, and they took the lead in catching sight. It was a figure with a big body, an inch head, and muscles protruding all over the body, just like a rock figure.


    He also wore a cloak representing the world politics.


    Looking at this sudden figure, the face of the Warring States period also changed, showing a difficult and confident expression.


    "Ha ha, Warring States, you don''t need to be surprised. This time on the sea, because of the exposure of the nautical chart of lourderu, the riots and riots caused are beyond the control of your navy headquarters. Therefore, this time, our world political leaders will also help." Ganggukong laughed and explained.


    "In addition to our efforts in world politics, there is an unexpected help for you. It is definitely a surprise."


    What else?


    The Warring States period and others were stunned.


    In their eyes, as the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces, it has been a great blessing to help.


    If there were anyone to help, the Warring States would never have thought of anyone else.


    "Excuse me, do you have a toilet? There''s no one. "


    There was a low voice outside the door, with a tummy purr.


    Listening to the strange way and sound of the stage, the Navy generals present couldn''t laugh.


    In the face of the big figure coming out of the gate, the purple mist brought by it made me shrink subconsciously.


    "This This is Magellan, the warden of the Haihai prison. He is the iron wall of the so-called "push city". He will leave that place. ""He seems to be a Superman with the ability to poison fruits. Any breath can make people die of poisoning..."


    "It''s said that he is now the deputy director of the prison


    The huge conference room suddenly became boiling.


    They have already heard of the horror of promoting the City prison.


    As the governor of prison, Magellan is more awe inspiring.


    It can be said that Magellan can rely on his own strength to support the top combat power of the whole city prison, which is definitely one of the combat power ceiling.


    In the original book, he is relying on a group of black bearded people.


    Although some say it depends on poison, it is also one of the powers of the devil''s fruit.


    Now Magellan''s sudden appearance, in addition to making them feel shocked.


    For the Navy headquarters, it was an unexpected boost.


    "Cough, you''d better tell Magellan where the toilet is, or I''m afraid you''ll regret it." Steel bone empty cough a dry, say to remind a way.


    A Navy soldier who is still in a trance, remembers the tragedy caused by a lump of excrement in the prison.


    Quickly turned around and led the way ahead.


    He didn''t want to be taken away by Magellan.


    With Magellan''s departure, the tense atmosphere of embarrassment in the field was slightly relieved.


    The Warring States period took a deep breath of sullen and said, "commander in chief, it is a great blessing for our navy headquarters to be able to come this time. I also want to thank you for your help. But at this juncture, it''s a bit risky to let the warden Magellan leave the sea bottom prison?"


    For the Warring States period, a year ago, Qin Yu escaped from the city, causing a large number of prisoners to return to the sea.


    Some of the prisoners are even more stabbing and have become the help of very few pirates.


    This is like a thorn in the heart of the Navy headquarters.


    The Warring States did not want to let the big prison of pushcheng go rampant again for the sake of LAV drew.

 Chapter 1141

    As the governor of the prison, Magellan has the most important role in promoting the City prison to become a solid iron wall.


    It can be said that without Magellan, the overall strength of the City prison will be reduced by more than half.


    At present, the sea is chaotic enough. If there is a slight negligence, the prisoners in the prison will escape to join the fun.


    For the Navy headquarters, this kind of thing is just worse.


    "Ha ha, you are still as cautious as ever in the Warring States period." Ganggukong laughed and said: "you can rest assured that the City prison is now completely closed, and outsiders can not enter."


    "What''s more, now that the sea, everyone''s attention is on the final island of lavdru, who''s going to get a group of prisoners out and rob them."


    "What''s more, the situation of the sea is no longer under the control of your navy headquarters, so you can''t refuse this time."


    This!


    The Warring States period ended all at once, and finally sighed helplessly: "well, this time we can be regarded as the headquarters of our navy. We have inherited the feelings of your world government and the submarine prison."


    "However, I still want to know whether the five stars and Tim have told you in advance what they have done this time."


    For the Warring States period, five old stars and IM, the sudden crazy move, let the Warring States smell a trace of unusual flavor.


    However, this trace of unusual, exactly from where, but let the Warring States can not say clearly.


    For a time, all people''s eyes fell on the steel empty body, Rao is the red dog''s eyes, but also more a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    After all, not long ago, he got a call from five old stars in person. In order to gain strength, he entrusted himself to accept the thing.


    Even he, who has a private deal with Wu laoxing, doesn''t know about this plan.


    In this case, the red dog''s nerves are also strained.


    "I didn''t know until I read the newspaper." Steel Gu Kong shook his head, and his face was a little dignified. He said, "in fact, I think it happened too suddenly, just like you."


    "I didn''t think that in the hands of the five old stars, there was a complete nautical chart for the final Island, lourderu."


    "At first, I also suspected that it was someone else or the five Emperor Qin Yu released the news. Later, when I checked with five old stars, I knew that this matter was carried out without our knowledge. However, judging from their looks, I suspect that this matter has nothing to do with the five old stars. I''m afraid it was the work of IM behind the scenes."


    "It''s just that I don''t know why."


    "After all, releasing the nautical chart of the final island of lavdrew can really make the pirates fight against each other, but the purpose of their gathering is to go to the final island of lavdrew."


    "Once the number of Pirates gathered increases, it will be a challenge for the Navy headquarters and even for the world government. This is not a smart decision."


    The faces of all the generals present changed one after another.


    However, for the steel empty, this analysis of the right words, but there is no way to refute.


    "Commander in chief, you and I think the same." The Warring States period was calm and nodded.


    "We don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of five old stars, but we still need to be more careful."


    At this point, the Warring States stopped and said again: "so, I decided that in three days'' time, I would lead the people to lourderu to see where and what would happen."


    "However, this time, the task is not only to face the pirates, but also to encounter many dangers along the way to lourderu."


    "More likely, there will be someone''s conspiracy hidden in it. Therefore, this mission will be a life and death mission. I will adopt the voluntary principle and will not force you to go with the ship."


    Voluntary guidelines?


    The faces of many generals on the scene suddenly changed.


    All along, they are used to obeying orders and carrying out tasks.


    It never occurred to me that in my lifetime, I would encounter such a strange thing as voluntary criteria.


    However, in the face of these unexpected words of the Warring States period, many people''s minds were dispelled.


    "Ha ha, it''s not like the words of the Warring States period come from you. But I like it. If you want to go to lourderu, I''m one of them. I also want to see what a terrible place Roger has gone to." Kapp took the lead and burst out laughing.


    "I clearly remember that guy boasted to me in a bad way after he came back. This time, even if Lao Tzu died later, he would not be able to make a fool of him."


    "You''re the same old man." The Warring States period was slightly stunned, but a trace of relief flashed on his face, shaking his head and reluctantly returning a sentence.


    As the same Navy, Warring States and Kapu have always been fighting side by side.Now it''s lucky to be on the same front again in order to get to the final island of lourderu.


    In the face of this sudden interruption of the ridicule, the atmosphere of depression in the field, all of a sudden eased one or two.


    On one side, the crane, whose face was wrinkled with bark, also followed his opening: "count me in. I don''t know when my old bones will fall apart. I also want to see what the legendary lourderu looks like."


    "And me."


    "Even the general crane has gone, and we can''t fall."


    "Ha ha, with the marshal of the Warring States period and the commander in chief of the air force, this time they went to lourderu, but it was safer than staying anywhere, but I should be included."


    The atmosphere in the huge conference hall suddenly became boiling.


    Looking at the naval generals who made their positions, the Warring States could not help but feel relieved.


    At least, in his eyes, a number of Navy generals did not suffer from the setbacks encountered by the headquarters of the Navy during this period of time.


    "Well, with your active participation, I, as a field marshal, feel very comforted, but this time, we still need someone to stay in the Navy headquarters." The Warring States period is slightly relieved to say in a deep voice.


    However, the voice did not fall, a rush of footsteps, outside the door came.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, the event is not good. Black beard is in contact with qiwuhai."


    Black beard?


    The look of many people present changed at once.


    Rao is no exception to the Warring States period.


    In his eyes, this period of time in addition to Qin Yu''s business ability, far beyond his imagination.


    Next to him, it''s definitely black mustache.


    Not only in order to sneak attack in the top battle, but also join qiwuhai.


    He has also been looking for opportunities to gather lv6 prisoners, forming a huge threat to the Navy headquarters.

 Chapter 1142

    "Who is Blackbeard in contact with?" The Warring States looked tight and asked in a hurry.


    In the eyes of the Warring States, the old four emperors at least had a bottom line.


    But Blackbeard has no bottom line at all.


    That way of doing things is enough to be called a real pirate.


    Now suddenly contact, in case those pirates with the title of King xiaqiwuhai turn their guns and join hands to deal with the Navy headquarters, this is definitely not what the Warring States wants to see.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked on the herald.


    "Yes It''s one of the Qiwu seas. Moonlight, Moria, Blackbeard and others have entered the territorial waters of the three terrible sailing ships half a day ago. " The soldiers answered in a hurry.


    "Moonlight, Moria?" The look of the Warring States period can not help but stagnate.


    Moonlight Moria is one of the seven seas.


    The Warring States also heard about his achievements and strength.


    However, as one of the hundred animals that dared to challenge the four emperors in the past, kaiduo still existed.


    Since his defeat in the country of peace, he chose to be Qiwu sea, and he also hid in that kind of shabby place all day long.


    This kind of slightly decadent behavior, if not for the moonlight Moria, looks terrible, I''m afraid it would not have been worthy of the fierce name of qiwuhai.


    Now, Blackbeard suddenly came into contact with moonmolia, which was beyond their knowledge.


    "In the Warring States period, you don''t have to be too nervous. Qiwuhai was originally a restless factor. Not long ago, I learned from the mouth of five old stars that they would have given up Qiwu sea without the appearance of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu." Said the steel bone in a hollow voice.


    "In the first sea burial war, you should see that they are going to replace the scientific and technological power of qiwuhai."


    Replace qiwuhai?


    In the face of the words given by the steel hollow, it makes people feel amazing.


    For a long time, in their eyes, the Navy headquarters, Qiwu sea, and the existence of the four emperors, that is the great sea tripartite confrontation.


    It''s the best way to balance the sea.


    At the same time, qiwuhai can also play a role of half a mandatory friendly army in the situation that the Navy headquarters can not completely control.


    However, as soon as ganggukong opened his mouth, he told them that the five old stars even qiwuhai had planned to give up.


    That''s enough technology to make people come back from the dead.


    If it''s not heard by your own ears, you can see with your own eyes the power of it.


    I''m afraid not many people here would like to believe that all this is true.


    After all, in the sea burial war, kaiduo was killed by the five Emperor Qin Yu, which has shocked the world.


    Five old stars even in public, the dead beast kaiduo resurrected, which is even more shocking.


    If it was not at the last moment, Qin Yu, the fifth emperor, succeeded in instigating the rebellion.


    Let the four emperors kaiduo fight against the sea burial.


    I''m afraid that the five old stars can become the existence of the attention of the public only by such means of resurrection against the sky.


    "Commander in chief, are you true?" The face of the Warring States period could not help changing. Looking at the unquestionable expression of ganggukong''s face, after a little silence, he sighed and said, "it seems that the five old stars are right. In their eyes, our navy headquarters has always been just a facade."


    "Otherwise, we would have been informed in advance this time that they had decided to expose the nautical chart of lavdrew."


    "It seems that if we can successfully get through the storm caused by the final island of LAV dru, our naval headquarters will also be impacted."


    Speaking of this, the Warring States looked around and said: "however, you may rest assured that as a naval marshal, I still have a certain voice and status. No matter what happens, I will keep you."


    "If there''s nothing else, we''ll all go down first. The people who have decided to go to lourderu should say goodbye to their families as soon as possible. Three days later, we will set out at the entrance to marinfando."


    Yes!


    A group of Navy generals, we have heard too much today.


    The mood is very volatile.


    However, it is enough for them to have the last word of the Warring States period.


    With the departure of a number of Navy generals, only the Warring States period, Kapu, drinking, and steel Gukong remained here.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the atmosphere became oppressive. The Warring States took the lead in saying, "commander in chief, now that people have left, I want to know what you have to say to me."


    "Or do you think that the five old stars and IM, who have been hiding behind the scenes, intend to give up our navy headquarters and even the world government?"


    A sudden question, so that has been taking out the nostrils of Kapu, almost pierced the nose.


    In the face of this speculation about the Warring States period, Kapu did think of it.


    However, it was only a guess, and did not intend to point out in public, which upset the situation.However, this statement was broken by the Warring States period.


    The meaning of this is more persuasive than the sloppy Karp.


    "In the Warring States period, you are as wise as before, but you should not talk about these things. The walls have ears." Steel hollow voice response.


    "But now that you have said it, I will not keep it from you."


    "In my opinion, there have been too many incidents in your navy headquarters during this period of time. There is already a sense that the five old stars are out of control."


    "If they want to make up for this deficiency, they will not give up the Navy headquarters. The only way is to directly attack you, who are at the top."


    "I think that if you can really come back alive in LAV drune, the next thing that''s waiting for you is a great exchange of blood and a great cleansing of the Navy headquarters."


    "In this case, are you going to work for the Navy headquarters, the world government, and even the five old stars?"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the large conference hall for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    In the face of such a detailed explanation, Rao Shipu and crane''s faces changed.


    As veterans, they are really old.


    However, all along, they are for the Navy headquarters to shed blood.


    This time, the incident of Rafael drew made them sacrifice their lives.


    Now steel hollow, but suddenly told them this kind of thing.


    On any human heart, there will be a pimple.


    "Well, it''s all speculation. You need to come back alive in lourderu to know the truth." The Warring States waved his hand and said in a deep voice, "as long as we can come back alive, the five old stars want to exchange blood for the Navy headquarters, I don''t mind."


    "My only worry now is whether we will be able to come back alive in lourderu. I''m just worried that they suddenly play such a trick, I''m afraid there is some secret."

 Chapter 1143

    A secret?


    Kapp and the crane''s faces changed.


    In this piece of sea, it has always stood firm.


    Of course, they are not fuel-efficient lamps. They are very clear about the seriousness of the Warring States statement, if it is true.


    Steel empty face after another change, the final faint sigh a way: "Warring States, you this kind of speculation, I also thought about."


    "But don''t take it too seriously. Don''t forget that this is a world, not just a country or a small town."


    "If they do not intend to give up the world, they must also need our world government and Navy headquarters to play the role of maintaining peace and order."


    There was a pause.


    The steel bone clapped the Warring States on the shoulder and said: "no problem, as long as you all come back alive in lourderu, if the five old stars want to make trouble for you, I will protect you as before. If we can''t get along with each other, I will not do it, which will make them white headed."


    "ha ha as like as two peas, you are the same as before. But I remember that every time you protect us, it is because you have made a wrong order that we have come to grief." Kapp was the first to laugh.


    Steel Gu Kong glared at his eyes and said: "you, this guy, are still as open as ever. Just now I said so sensational, and the atmosphere has let you go."


    "Well, I just brought some good tea and scallops with miso flavor. I don''t need to give it to you..."


    "Ah, brother Kong, what did I say just now? I just said that everything depends on you. Where is your miso flavored Xianbei..."


    On the other hand, the three masted terror ship is located in the fog sea area.


    A huge raft, going through the sea.


    Looking at the black fog in front of me and the black beard standing in the bow of the boat, I was a little impatient.


    "How come it hasn''t arrived yet, isn''t it that the guy moonlight Moria owns is so huge that he can see it from a distance? Why not here? "


    Not long ago, Charlotte Lingling did agree to Blackbeard''s League invitation.


    However, during the meeting, there was contempt from Charlotte Lingling and the white eyes of fighters from other cadres.


    This makes the black beard, who has been pursuing to become stronger, feel unable to breathe and bend.


    In the end, he took great pains to come up with this method.


    Since there are no more prisoners who have escaped lv6, they will draw Qiwu sea into their own camp.


    At present, the sea has been completely disorganized by the appearance of the final Island, lavdreu.


    Even black beard has been avoiding, from white beard''s pursuit, also can temporarily put down the day of fear, secretly a sigh of relief.


    However, when I thought of the plan to fight at the top to capture the demon fruit ability of the Navy General.


    However, he was destroyed by lakthas, who was born in the sky. He could only retreat and seek the second place. With the help of the dark fruit, he seized another natural demon fruit ability.


    This made black beard lose his breath.


    But for Blackbeard, the sea is still king.


    What he has to do is still to hold that set of obscene development policy, to lurk back.


    Stepping on the human bones in front of him, he ascended to the throne of the pirate king.


    To achieve this ambition, Blackbeard also thought of a lot of cooperation to recruit candidates.


    In the end, only one moon morria, who was killed by CADO, could be selected.


    At least, in the eyes of Blackbeard, whether tianyasha or Franco Mingo, or the sand crocodile klockdal, has been removed from the sea of Qiwu.


    Moonlight Moria should be the easiest thing to solve.


    "Captain teach, we''ve been able to see the frightful three masted ship!"


    Standing on the top of the mast and wearing a pair of telescope glasses, he said first.


    "However, the entrance to the sea seems a little busy."


    "At last?" Blackbeard was stunned for a moment, and then he looked into the distance with the others.


    After passing through the thick fog, it is a huge crescent shaped entrance to the sea.


    In Blackbeard''s eyes, this is a giant pirate ship transformed from a huge floating island.


    Compared with the honeycomb Island occupied by white beard, it is a little inferior.


    However, not losing is not a good choice.


    However, at this time, a large number of pirate ships were berthed in the estuary.


    There are at least hundreds of them.


    One of the styles is a bit shabby, but it has been filled with a lot of zombies with tattered bodies.


    On the shore, there are dense figures waiting.


    There are a lot of zombies, carrying a huge pink meat mountain.


    On the meat hill stood a figure about six or seven meters in height. On closer inspection, he was one of the Qiwu sea. This super big island ship, the owner of the terrifying three masted ship, was moonlight Moria.However, at this moment, he was staring at the mess of the wharf below, showing an angry expression.


    For Blackbeard and other people''s arrival, obviously did not notice.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to disturb my good things again. Longma will kill him for me!" The moon was roaring with rage.


    Moonlight Moria was already too familiar with the bone that suddenly appeared on the dock and constantly destroyed his zombie masterpiece.


    However, he has always regarded Brooke as the target of training zombie combat effectiveness and killing time.


    So he has always been allowed to act in a destructive way.


    Otherwise, the strength of moonlight Moriya is inconspicuous in the sea of seven martial arts.


    However, it is definitely not the existence that Brooke, who has not recovered the large key, can now fight against it.


    Otherwise, Brooke''s shadow will not be taken away by moonlight Moria and used on Longma.


    As soon as the order was down, the originally flustered situation was slightly stabilized.


    A white robe, clogs, face like a corpse figure, out of the crowd.


    Looking at that one has already been dried, repaired potholes, abnormal ferocious face.


    The determination revealed above the eyebrows is enough to show that this zombie was a wonderful existence in his lifetime.


    At the same time, it also shows that moonlight Moria attaches great importance to him.


    "Longma, hurry up and solve him. Now that lourderu''s nautical chart appeared five days ago, we have just received the news. Isn''t this a big joke when it spreads out?"


    "This sea, who will look up to me, moon morria!"


    The moonlight on the pink meat Hill growled hysterically.


    In his eyes, this invisible fog is a good place for him to create a large army of zombies, recuperate and avoid the pursuit of Kato.


    However, he never thought that it was because of this fog that the news birds were also foggy.


    Let moonlight Moria be the only one late on the sea.

 Chapter 1144

    "Yes, Lord Moria!" The dragon horse answered, and the crowd came out. Holding the autumn water in his back hand, he looked at Brooke and Tao who came out of the zombies.


    "As your shadow user, I have mastered all your tricks. No matter how many times you come, you have no chance to beat me."


    "However, in the light of the present situation, I am sorry to tell you that this is the final challenge. We will leave the three ships of terror and go to the final island of lavdrew."


    "In order to express your love for spending time with me these years, I will solve you thoroughly today, so that you will not continue to live here in the form of a skeleton!"


    The deep voice fell, and the zombies around him retreated one after another.


    Looking at the dark red blade slightly scabbard in Long Ma''s hands, many zombies'' faces showed a color of excitement.


    In their eyes, Longma is the most special existence under Moria.


    In order to save the former shame of being defeated by kaiduo, he tried his best to sneak into the country of peace and dig out the tomb of Longma.


    After selecting countless objects, he decided to put Brooke''s shadow, which has the strongest swordsmanship, into Longma''s body.


    It can be said that all of these things done by moonlight Moria are for the legend of the country of peace.


    In order to defeat and even kill kaiduo, moonlight Moria places all his hopes on dragon horse, the dragon warrior.


    Or they want to find out how to kill Kato by chopping dragons.


    Unfortunately, it is because of the destruction of Kato group that moonlight Moria never recovered.


    The hope is placed on the so-called zombies. For 20 years, the development of physical skills and fruit ability has been completely abandoned.


    He is indeed one of the oldest members of the seven martial arts.


    However, with the current strength, in the Qiwu sea, it can only linger on the lower reaches.


    In the top battle of the original book, when performing the art of thousand shadows, he was taken away directly by a series of moves by Shen Ping.


    Even the five old stars also gave the order to kill moonlight Moria to dorfminger.


    This alone shows that the moon molia, which has been abandoned for more than ten years, has become the crane tail in the sea of seven martial arts.


    The huge wharf, with Longma and Brooke as the center, suddenly formed a 100 meter vacuum zone.


    Looking at the coming duel, the moonlight Moria standing on the pink meat mountain also showed a playful smile on her face.


    "Ha ha, I''m relieved when I see Longma. It''s going to be the most wonderful show. Absalom, do you know how many moves it can make under Longma?"


    Twenty years ago, the decisive battle with Kato, the beast, in the new world really made Moria''s pirate regiment exterminate directly.


    However, on the three ships of terror, there are also three confidants, known as the three monsters.


    In addition to making zombies, known as the talented surgeon hobuk.


    And Absalom, who ate the transparent fruit, and perrona, the ghost fruit.


    With three people as the leader, they command the zombie army under their command.


    However, looking at the whole Qiwu sea, if it is not Perona, the beauty of the group, belongs to the existence of a bug.


    I''m afraid that in Qiwu sea, Yuen molia is not only her own strength, but also belongs to the level of xiashuiqu, even the cadres in the team are no exception.


    "You have taken away my shadow. Now that I want to leave, I must take it back. Maybe I am not your opponent, but as a swordsman and a pirate, I still have dignity in my heart." Brooke pulled out his wand and said, "I don''t have a heart, but this time, I have to take the shadow back."


    For Brooke, who has lived here for decades, he has seen with his own eyes those pirates who have lost their shadow but who have escaped from the misty sea and run outside. Once they touch the sun, they burn directly into fly ash and die.


    So the only way for Brooke to leave the misty sea and fulfill his old promise is to take the shadow back.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll let you die more happily." Long Ma clenched the autumn water in his hand, slightly on one side, and the cold light of the blade flowed down.


    Step down again.


    "Revolutionary Waltz ¡¤ step on the front of the chopper!"


    Bang!


    At the moment of falling foot, the earth was shocked. The autumn water in Longma''s hands was like a shadow, stabbing toward Brooke.


    It was as fast as thunder, which made the air burst into the air with awe inspiring sound. Even the naked eye could hardly see the track of the attack.


    "You''ve been hiding your strength, and you haven''t fought with me


    Brooke''s face suddenly changed as he felt the dangerous air coming from his face.


    In his eyes, he thought that the dragon and horse were zombies who used their own shadow. No matter the attack moves and means, there should be no difference.


    Did not expect at all, the other side from the beginning, then hide clumsy.For a moment, Brooke''s spine was cold, and the Qi of death covered his whole body. He had no time to think about it. The staff and knife he held in his hand showed the same skill.


    However, for Brooke, he clearly knows that his own attack, absolutely can not fight against long ma.


    The only way is to use the same moves to reduce combat damage.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be able to join in such a lively scene as soon as I came here. However, molia, your welcome ceremony seems to have completely ignored me as the protagonist."


    "Undercurrent!"


    Unbridled laughter, suddenly ring.


    The dark tide, without warning, shot up at the sea entrance and headed for Brooke and Longma.


    The scene was obviously beyond everyone''s expectation.


    As a dragon chopper, Longma''s fighting consciousness is far beyond ordinary people.


    The attack in the hand is pulled back in an instant, and then stabbed at the black tide.


    Bang!


    The sharp air current pierced through the thorns and plunged into the undercurrent.


    The huge impact force, in ordinary times, is enough to make the wall sound through.


    However, this time, the first scene in people''s eyes, but let people''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    I saw that the attack fell on the dark tide, and there was not much response except a little ripple.


    It felt as if it were a sea of stone.


    Looking at this unexpected scene, Long Ma couldn''t help being stunned. This time, before he could speak, Blackbeard''s laughter sounded again.


    "Ha ha, do you feel shocked? This is the power of my dark fruit, which can absorb everything, even you can easily swallow it."


    "Give me a good hand to catch it!"


    Bang!


    The rolling speed of the Kuroshio, which had been overwhelming, suddenly increased.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Longma and Brooke, and even the zombies that can''t escape around are directly swallowed up.

 Chapter 1145

    Boom!


    The black dark tide, like waves, directly devours the open space of the wharf hundreds of meters round.


    Looking at the dozens of zombies covered up at once, especially the most important zombie general Longma, was also successfully attacked.


    This made the moonlight Moria, who had been holding the mood of watching the play, suddenly changed his face and growled: "who is it? Is it Blackbeard, you bastard? It''s a big loss. I''m not a sneak attack on this territory


    "Let the dragon and horse out quickly. This is my masterpiece!"


    As one of the seven seas of martial arts, the moonlight Moria is now degenerated and abandoned.


    However, during the decisive battle between the top battle and the golden lion, the headquarters of the Navy issued a call for seven armed forces in case of emergency.


    In that war, when Blackbeard defected, moonlight Moria was still present.


    He was well aware of this particular means of fighting.


    "Lord Moria, look at the pier over there. There''s a broken ship coming." Said Absalom, who was standing next to molia in the moonlight.


    It quickly attracted everyone''s attention and locked in the sea mouth.


    It was a simple ship that caught their eyes.


    Above the mast, the pirate flag was hanging, and the sound of hunting was heard under the wind.


    Standing at the first place in the bow of the boat, he was astonished to be a black beard with broken teeth and a slightly ferocious face.


    After seeing him followed by a group of people, Rao is moonlight Moria, his face also suddenly changed.


    Although, moonlight Moria has been hiding in the fog.


    However, it does not mean that he does not know that some of the guys standing behind Blackbeard are felons from lv6 infinite Hell.


    Such forces are gathered by Blackbeard, which is also a kind of inexplicable pressure for moonlight Moria.


    Just, timidity is one thing, and so is face.


    The three terrible sailboats are the territory of moon mollia. When Blackbeard comes rashly, he makes Moria nervous. At the same time, he shouts in a quick voice: "you bastard Blackbeard, you are actually attacking me."


    "But don''t forget, this is my territory. It''s one of the seven martial seas. It''s the place of Lord molya in moonlight. If you don''t give me an account, don''t blame me for using the army of zombies to sink you all into the sea."


    The voice of rolling words reverberated on the huge wharf, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    On hearing the speech, the zombies on the scene tensed their nerves one after another. With their simple intelligence quotient, they locked all their eyes on Blackbeard and others.


    It was as if thousands of zombies would launch the strongest charge at the command of moon Moria.


    However, in the face of a group of zombies, Blackbeard did not have the slightest fear. After laughing recklessly, he said, "Moria, you are as stupid as the rumor. After being defeated by CADO, you will not only have no ambition, but also have no mind to fight."


    "The top battle, aren''t you there? Have you forgotten that I have the ability of dark fruit, but will all those who are related to the ability of demon fruit lose their ability temporarily? "


    "These so-called zombie soldiers, in our eyes, are not worth mentioning. I''ll show you what the cruelty of reality is."


    In the moonlight, Moria turned pale.


    Black beard, it''s a bit unscrupulous indeed.


    However, for moonlight Moria, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Looking at the dark tide slowly closed by black beard, the zombie soldiers, who were still alive and vigorous, were lying on the ground as if they had lost their lives.


    However, Moria couldn''t believe that it was frost moon dragon horse, the dragon warrior who had always been regarded as hope by him. At this moment, like a sculpture, holding the autumn water, his eyes lost the brilliance of the soul flame and stayed in the same place.


    The shadow that should have been projected on the ground has disappeared at this moment.


    Let moonlight Moria''s nerves all of a sudden tight to the extreme.


    "No, it''s impossible. These zombies are my masterpieces. Dragon horse is my strongest zombie general. Where is his shadow?" Moonlight Moria was the first to get angry and roar.


    "Ha ha, my shadow has finally come back. Although I don''t know what the relationship between you is and what happened, I think I have left now!"


    Brooke''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    Soon I saw a figure, like a ghost, rushing out of the crowd.


    Brooke became a skeleton.


    "Is this zombie OK?" The black beard Ti Qi eyebrow a frown, the face is a bit unable to hang.


    When he came, Blackbeard thought about how to make the most convenient and fast way to get moonlight Moria under his command.Finally, he chose to learn from the five emperor universe, and it must be a great way to start.


    In order to clear some zombies, at the same time with a vigorous way to frighten moonlight Moria.


    However, now suddenly there is one, clearly encountering the impact of the undercurrent, but also able to run around like a tiger.


    It was a slap in the face for Blackbeard, who wanted to make a strong impression.


    "Well, I don''t believe that the zombies under your command have a special existence. I want to see how many moves he can take," Blackbeard''s face sank and growled.


    His right hand, full of jewel rings, clenched with five fingers, without any fancy, went head-on to Brooke.


    "Crypt!"


    Boom!


    The air roared, and the black tide whirled wildly and rapidly.


    The huge attraction, like a wave, suddenly enveloped Brooke.


    At this moment, Brooke felt as if he was covered by an invisible hand and pulled him away.


    "This What''s going on? I won''t go there, but I forgot to tell you, I''m not a zombie, I''m a skeleton, ha ha... " Brooke''s staff knife was thrust into the earth and stopped being pulled away.


    Looking at being shrouded in the dark, Brooke, like other zombies, who has lost his ability to move, is still alive.


    In this scene, the corners of black beard''s eyes began to twitch.


    Slap in the face!


    This is the face of the red fruit fruit, but also he has already prepared the script completely disordered.


    At the thought of this, the muscles of the black beard began to tense, and the black air rolled down on his body surface, obviously using real fire.

 Chapter 1146

    "Blackbeard, what are you doing? Stop it The moon moon first roared.


    He was already at the top of the battle, knowing that Blackbeard''s dark fruit ability could make the strength of the fruit ability invalid.


    However, it did not occur to him that the power of repression would be so obvious that even his army of zombies could not withstand a wave of scouring.


    Although moonlight Moria is able to summon the shadows that have been marked by him and re-enter the body of zombies through his own demonic fruit ability.


    Once again, the combat capability was restored.


    But Brooke took the opportunity to take back the shadow, but it means that he has always thought the most powerful masterpiece, the sword dragon warrior frost moon dragon horse, that is directly in vain.


    For Moria, it was like a piece of meat cut directly from her heart.


    "Well, moonlight Moria, you are now conniving at a zombie and challenging my black beard''s majesty. If I stop now, I will not completely ignore my face?" Black beard''s face sank and growled.


    "Since you dare to challenge my black beard''s majesty, I''ll see if you, the broken zombies, can resist my fruit ability."


    "I want you to know that I don''t have Blackbeard that anyone can challenge."


    "Big black tide!"


    Boom!


    The muscles of black beard''s hands suddenly tightened, and the moment of clenching his five fingers, his hands suddenly pressed down towards the front.


    For a time, the ability of fruit dormant in Blackbeard''s body was stimulated to the extreme.


    It turned into a huge wave of hundreds of meters and was photographed everywhere.


    The rolling sound wave, and the fierce attack posture, let moonlight Moria''s face suddenly black.


    In the face of Blackbeard''s words, he was directly linked with Brooke and labeled with the so-called label.


    We have launched a big move directly.


    Is this a lying down shot?


    However, in the face of that overwhelming attack situation, moonlight Moria was completely out of breath and roared.


    "Shadow horn knife!"


    Hum!


    There was a tingling sound in the air, and the shadow of morria''s feet came back to life.


    It changed directly with Moria''s mind.


    In full view of the public, it turns into a black shadow blade rising from the sky, without any trace of fancy, and cleaves towards the incoming black wave.


    In Moria''s eyes, even the giant could easily split in two.


    It is obviously not a problem to deal with a mere black wave.


    However, the idea just sprouted, and the blade, which had been cleaved by force, did not stir up a ripple at the moment when it fell on the black tide.


    In the full view of the public, it was directly swallowed by the Kuroshio.


    The scene of the explosion, let the moon molya muddle.


    Looking at the rapid drop in the pupil attack, the mind flashed countless ideas.


    If the fruit ability is developed to the level of awakening, it may be able to use the strength of fruit ability to resist repression.


    If you have excellent physical skills and domineering means, you may be able to break the Kuroshio with one punch.


    It''s a pity that all of this, for moonlight Moria, has been decadent for more than 20 years.


    This is extravagant hope.


    For a while, under the moonlight morria look one after another, finally can only send out a, hysterical roar.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    The black wave did not stop because of this reluctant talk.


    The overwhelming situation, mixed with rolling posture, covered up the range of kilometers.


    Hundreds of thousands of zombies, who escaped untimely, were directly submerged by the black tide.


    After the public reaction, the huge wharf has been completely dyed black.


    Those monstrous zombies are falling on top of the Kuroshio without moving.


    Looking at this situation, it''s obviously the same as those zombies that were affected by the Kuroshio.


    Directly affected by the demon fruit ability, lost the shadow in the body.


    "You bastard black beard, how dare you ruin my efforts? You and I will never die." The moon was roaring hysterically.


    "That skeleton has nothing to do with me. I was going for roughdrew, but you ruined my dream, and I will sink you into the sea."


    "That skeleton has nothing to do with you?" Black beard could not help but look sluggish.


    This time, he''s here to attract moonshine.


    Did not expect at all, in order to make a comeback, really hit the real fire.


    Now moonlight Moria told him that the skeleton had nothing to do with him.


    Is that hard to accept?At least, in their eyes, in this vast sea, they are also some experienced people.


    Creatures like skeletons are supposed to be related only to moonmolia, who likes to play with zombies.


    "Ha ha, the black fruit is different. It feels very comfortable to swim. Even those zombies can''t chase me. It''s a pleasure."


    "By the way, you should wear underpants for swimming. No, I didn''t wear underpants today..."


    The sudden voice of words, mixed with the smell of doubi, seemed to be an invisible hammer, hitting black beard''s nerves.


    His eyes turned in vain and looked for his voice.


    It was Brooke who took the lead in swimming on the black water and running on it.


    In the face of this slightly brisk picture, Blackbeard''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and his right five fingers suddenly clenched.


    The jewel ring was crushed.


    "Why, Moria, your zombie is so vulnerable to attack, and this guy is so difficult to deal with. The dead should lie in the graveyard and run out to get in the way!" Blackbeard, gnashing his teeth, said one word at a time.


    "Captain teech, let me deal with him. What you have done just now is based on prestige." With a ferocious smile, bashas took the lead.


    "This kind of enemy, I only need two punches to be able to solve, Captain Tiki. You can wait for my good news here."


    Bang!


    As the voice dropped, bashas strode out first.


    Van Ooka also raised his sniper gun and said with a soft smile, "in order to avoid any mistakes, let me cover for him."


    "If anyone who has no eyes dares to interfere in our affairs, I will shoot him with one shot!"


    As for the means of sniping, as the only sniper on the Blackbeard ship, Yin Yue van Oka believes that his sniping can deal with any enemy.


    "I''m sorry, did you just say something very arrogant?"


    "Or, you''ve found out I''m here in the morning."

 Chapter 1147

    "Who!"


    Van Ooka''s face changed dramatically. He had no time to think about it. He quickly raised his sniper gun and locked it in the direction of the sound.


    Subconsciously, I pulled the trigger.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There was a sudden burst of gunfire.


    The blazing lead bullet directly cuts through the void and strikes that way precisely. It appears on the mast, the figure of the uninvited guest.


    "It''s him!" Van occa''s pupils shrank and he cried out.


    That shot out of the bullet, fell on the figure, like rain hit banana, issued crackling sound.


    The sudden scene, the moment pried all the nerves on the deck of the ship.


    When I saw the figure that appeared on the mast when I didn''t know when, my pupils shrank.


    "Yes It''s five emperor Yuzhi Bo Qinyu. Why is he here? "


    Abalo pisaro, the king of evil politics, looked ugly all of a sudden.


    These prisoners who escaped from lv6 have special feelings for Qin Yu, the initiator of the prison escape incident in Chengda prison.


    Of course, this is not the so-called gratitude. In their bones, they just want to hunt down the young man who liberates them.


    Only in this way can they have the feeling of being a prisoner and I am the best.


    Unfortunately, with the active of the blood flag pirate regiment, each time the battle achievements, but let them gradually flinch.


    In the battle of sea burial, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu appeared with the head of kaiduo, which made them feel awe.


    At least, in their eyes, they really have their own pride.


    However, there was no confidence to defeat the four emperors.


    Not to mention Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who killed kaiduo himself.


    In the face of the existence beyond the level of the four emperors, suddenly appeared in this place, undoubtedly strained their nerves.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "however, we should not let everyone stop first."


    Blackbeard''s face suddenly changed and growled, "bashas, be careful!"


    "Be careful?"


    Bashas, who was rushing towards Brooke, looked slightly stagnant, and then laughed ferociously: "Captain Dick, that guy is just making a mystery. I can solve this kind of enemy with one move."


    As the voice dropped, bashas had taken the lead and came to Brooke.


    Under the right arm muscle tension, the air flow rate under the surge, first issued a strange light sound, the next moment suddenly swing.


    "Wave rippling!"


    Bang!


    The air seemed to be punctured in an instant, and the violent shock waves, like raging waves, came towards Brooke.


    A sudden blow from close at hand, instantly pry all people''s nerves.


    Looking at his fist rapidly enlarging in his pupil, Brooke''s look changed, and he could only hastily raise his sharp blade and block it.


    ¡°ROOM£¡¡±


    Translucent fruit field, covering Brooke instantly.


    Before the audience reacted, Brooke''s figure, like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    The figure that appears again, but let a person pupil suddenly contract.


    "Ha ha, young people''s momentum and anger, as always big, this kind of dangerous weapon, but not suitable for you to play."


    The vigorous wind raised the silver hair in front of Raleigh''s forehead, revealing that thin cheek.


    In the face of the wave of thunder''s attack.


    The black and black armed color is domineering, covering the right hand. The next moment, like lightning, it can be found out first and buckle directly on the special arm bone.


    "Break it for me!"


    Bang!


    Five fingers suddenly tense, like the claws of a dragon.


    The power that lies dormant in it is released like a raging tide.


    The bones, arms and shoulders broke to pieces, and the fury of the wind and waves continued to blow away at bashas.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force directly threw bashas out of 100 meters away.


    In full view of the public, one head hit the pirate ship moored on the shore.


    The huge impact force smashed the pirate ship.


    The huge wharf suddenly became silent, looking at this old figure which suddenly appeared, but strongly attacked bashas.


    Rao was moonlight, Moria and black beard, and his face was ugly.


    In their eyes, this number belongs to the old times and should not be here.


    "Ray Raleigh


    "This is Roger''s deputy to the pirate king, Raleigh the Hades. How could he appear here? Did Qin Yu, the five emperors, summon him to the boat?"


    The screams of silence rang out one after another in the field.


    All people''s nerves are stretched to the extreme.Especially Moria and the black mustache, the cheek muscles were twitching.


    A five Emperor Qin Yu, already let them feel headache.


    Now there''s a king of the underworld, is that still alive?


    The most important thing is that even REI, the king of the nether, is also called on board by the five Emperor Qin Yu.


    Raleigh, the last island in the past, can be called living coordinates.


    "Ha ha, originally I thought that this operation would be very smooth, but I didn''t expect to join in the excitement." Raleigh slapped the dust on his body with a dry smile. After looking back at the moonlight, Moria finally looked at Blackbeard and said, "Dick, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way after so many years."


    "On that day, Roger led us to fight white beard many times. As one of shanks'' main opponents, he said on that day that you are a monster who doesn''t sleep, and we didn''t care about it."


    "I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, you will become the only one."


    "But if you let white beard know that you are here, I don''t know if he will immediately drop a brick and hunt you down."


    The voice of the old man''s words, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated on the wharf for a long time and could not be dispersed.


    If at ordinary times, someone dares to say such words to themselves, the black beard has already burst up and killed them all.


    However, in addition to Raleigh, there are also five Emperor Yu Zhibo Qinyu who is covetous behind him.


    As long as this matter is not handled properly and a little carelessly, I''m afraid it will not be the final island of lourderu.


    It''s death.


    At the thought, Blackbeard clenched his fist and said calmly, "Raleigh, I didn''t expect to meet you here in this way."


    "However, you should be wrong. Dad doesn''t want to solve the grudges between me and him by pretending to use his hands."


    "Captain ace, I hope that I can be solved by myself as a good stepping stone."


    "They all want to kill me, and I want to be killed by them."


    At this point, black beard Tyche pauses and says, "Raleigh, you and daddy white beard are old acquaintances. Ace is also Roger''s son. You don''t want him to feel guilty all his life."

 Chapter 1148

    The huge wharf fell into an inexplicable silence.


    All the people''s nerves were strained at once, and it was obvious that he couldn''t feel his head when he was talking about death.


    Only a few people, eyes slightly flashing, as if thinking of something.


    "Hehe, Dickie, you''re still the same. I thought I''d heard that when we played that day. You wanted to die in shanks'' hands, so I let you go." Raleigh pressed his glasses with a smile.


    "But I didn''t think that you had been living under white beard for so long. Not only did shanks not kill you, but you betrayed white beard."


    "Now tell me that I hope white beard and ace will kill you with their own hands. Is this going to continue to let me let you go and live on your own?"


    The sound of little words reverberated on the wharf.


    A lot of people who can''t feel their heads are suddenly enlightened.


    In their eyes, they didn''t expect that there would be such a past for the ambitious black beard Tyche.


    It is not a face at all, commit oneself to ask to let go again.


    In the face of this sudden exposure, not to mention the crew such as van Oka, Rao is a black beard, the muscles of his cheek are twitching.


    However, the current situation is strong, but it can not tolerate titch''s refutation.


    As his face changed one after another, Tyche put up a smile and said, "Raleigh, you are not wrong. You are an elder. You should not commit yourself to kill me."


    "My father and captain ace regard me as a thorn in their side. If they can''t kill me and avenge captain Sacchi, they will regret for the rest of their lives."


    "I think Raleigh, you don''t want captain Roger''s son to live in regret all his life."


    Looking at the more natural smile, the more licking the more like a dog like black beard, all the people present, all of a sudden muddled.


    They have seen shameless people.


    But it never occurred to me that such a brazen person.


    Who would have believed, if not with his own eyes, the existence of this ambitious, self reliant king.


    It''s going to show that attitude.


    "Oh, Dickie, you''re still the same." Raleigh seemed to be used to it. After a dry smile, he said, "but you''re right. Ace is not only Roger''s son, but also my disciple."


    "I still owe white beard."


    "It''s just that I''m not the one you''re afraid of."


    "If it wasn''t for Qin Yu, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have the heart to ask me for help."


    "But don''t worry, I don''t think brother Qin Yu has the heart to fight with you here. This time, your life is still very stable."


    For Raleigh, it was an accident that he met black beard Tyche on the terror three.


    Whether it was on Roger''s boat or now.


    Raleigh didn''t have to kill Blackbeard, so he would let the younger generation go three or four times.


    The most important thing is from Qin Yu''s mouth that Raleigh learned that this time the navigation chart of the final Island LAV drew was leaked, which was related to the fate of the whole sea.


    If you are not careful, this seemingly opportunistic storm will turn into a disastrous storm sweeping the whole sea.


    According to Qin Yu, as long as there are more people on the sea to the final island of lourderu, the more chaotic the situation will be.


    To be able to lead to the hidden behind the scenes, forcing her to take the last step.


    It was then that Roger''s dying wish would come true.


    It can be said that Raleigh boarded Qin Yu''s ship and went to lourderu. He wanted to know what Roger saw that day.


    I want to know more about the secret that lavdrew hides, which can make Roger abandon everything.


    Not even his pregnant wife went to rogue to die.


    "More Thanks to Raleigh, dad and captain ace. If they know about this, they will be very happy. If there is nothing else, we''ll go first. As for moonlight Moria, how do you deal with it? I have no opinion


    "Before, when I met five old stars at the qiwuhai meeting, those guys said that they were not satisfied with Moria''s performance and strength and could not bear the title of qiwuhai. They had already wanted to kill him." Black beard''s face was happy, and he hastened to signal the others to leave.


    "Come on, get someone to take bashas away. Don''t get in the way of Raleigh."


    One side of the long stunned vooka and other crew members, in a stiff look, came to their senses.


    Rafael, who was holding a crutch, did not say a word. He ran quickly to bashas.


    Looking at this scene, the rest of the crew, face is a little more unnatural, but also forced to resist the cheek muscle twitch, gritted teeth and moved quickly.


    Moonlight Moria, who was standing on the huge body of Oz, turned pale.


    Qin Yu, the fifth emperor, and Raleigh, the king''s deputy to the pirate king, suddenly visited him, but his budget was overturned.He has been cowering in the misty sea area, can not think of his own place, offended the existence of this terror.


    This is a good shot.


    I thought that with Blackbeard, at least, I could share some injuries.


    More able to find time to escape.


    He didn''t think of it at all. Blackbeard didn''t even know what it was.


    Ask Raleigh for mercy.


    "Lord Moria, what are we going to do? Shall we continue to fight them?"


    Absalom, standing on one side, lost his breath.


    "Don''t forget, we still have Perona''s mace."


    As one of the top cadres in the Qiwu sea, Absalom''s strength can only be regarded as the middle class level in this vast sea.


    It can be said that if it is not for the particularity of transparent fruit, it is not qualified to enter the new world.


    "Absalom I I''ve just tried to sneak on that hateful guy, and number one is still in his hands... "


    Perona''s weak voice sounded coldly.


    Absalom and Yuen molia could not help but look at Qin Yu on the mast.


    He was the first to catch sight of him. He was a huge ghost in Qin Yu''s hands.


    "Perona, are you crazy? Who wants you to attack this monster? He doesn''t even want to provoke me. " In the moonlight, Moria''s face changed dramatically and he growled.


    At first, he made a counter-offer, thinking of other ways to muddle through.


    Unfortunately, now Perona''s sudden move is beyond their expectation and directly cuts off the so-called back road.


    If you don''t want to be destroyed by the clique, there is only one way.


    At the thought of this, moonlight Moria secretly clenched his fist, in full view of the public, out of the crowd.


    Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted.

 Chapter 1149

    "Lord Moria, what are we going to do? Shall we continue to fight them?"


    Absalom, standing on one side, lost his breath.


    "Don''t forget, we still have Perona''s mace."


    As one of the top cadres in the Qiwu sea, Absalom''s strength can only be regarded as the middle class level in this vast sea.


    It can be said that if it is not for the particularity of transparent fruit, it is not qualified to enter the new world.


    "Absalom I I''ve just tried to sneak on that hateful guy, and number one is still in his hands... "


    Perona''s weak voice sounded coldly.


    Absalom and Yuen molia could not help but look at Qin Yu on the mast.


    He was the first to catch sight of him. He was a huge ghost in Qin Yu''s hands.


    "Perona, are you crazy? Who wants you to attack this monster? He doesn''t even want to provoke me. " In the moonlight, Moria''s face changed dramatically and he growled.


    At first, he made a counter-offer, thinking of other ways to muddle through.


    Unfortunately, now Perona''s sudden move is beyond their expectation and directly cuts off the so-called back road.


    If you don''t want to be destroyed by the clique, there is only one way.


    At the thought of this, moonlight Moria secretly clenched his fist, in full view of the public, out of the crowd.


    Everyone''s attention was immediately attracted.


    "Lord Moria, are you going to fight him to death?" Perona''s eyes were red.


    "It''s all I''ve done to molia, but don''t worry, Lord Moria, I''ll cheer you on silently behind your back!"


    "Shut up!"


    Moria''s stride stopped. She looked back and took a deep breath.


    "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, are both pirates. I admire your strength. You intruded into my territory. As the host, I should have fought with you."


    "It''s just that when I was defeated by CADO, I swore that whoever defeated or even killed Kato before me, I would like to join him and become the strongest spear and work for him."


    At this point, Moria stopped for a moment, and a trace of determination flashed across his face. "Now, the appearance of the chart of loughdrew is the best time to be king of pirates."


    "In order to repay the reason why you killed Kato and helped me to get revenge in advance, I hope you don''t mind that I''m willing to give you a helping hand."


    The voice of awe inspiring words, like thunder, reverberated on the wharf for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Looking at the determination on Moria''s face, all the people present could not help becoming stiff.


    In their eyes, today''s Moria, with such a solemn expression, should fight Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu to the death.


    It never occurred to me that the gap between the answers given would be so large.


    Who wants to believe all this is true without seeing it with their own eyes.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    Facing moon morria, one of the seven seas of martial arts, Blackbeard''s evaluation just now is very unbearable.


    However, this does not mean that his devotion is not like a cake.


    Now, the nautical chart of lourderu has been exposed. If there is a combat force of qiwuhai, it will definitely increase a lot of competitiveness.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not aiming at you this time. I''m not interested in your sincerity." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "You don''t want me or kill me?" The moonlight made Moria look stiff.


    In order to survive, he didn''t even want to face. He didn''t even want to go down the bottom line. He was rejected in public.


    "No, I''m not interested in you, or, this time, I''m interested in your zombies." Qin Yu turns his eyes and finds the body of Longma and falls on the wharf.


    "You want to kill the Dragon Warrior frost moon dragon horse?" "These zombies are my masterpieces, and they are my most powerful means," said morria in a hurry


    "But if they really want to be useful, they need my fruit ability to do it."


    "Without my demonic fruit power to drive, they would be as useless as ordinary corpses."


    "Of course, if you''re going to use these zombies, you can invite me in..."


    In the eyes of moonlight Moria, the zombie Legion developed by him after being destroyed by the beasts kaiduo regiment is one of his most proud works.


    Now even yuzhibo Qinyu, one of the five emperors, also takes a fancy to his masterpieces.


    This is proof that moonlight Moria''s choice is right.


    "Sorry, you think too much. I just want to revive the dragon horse temporarily, so that he is not as simple as a zombie."Qin Yubian explained that while searching for the body of Longma, he took out an old scroll and spread it on the ground directly.


    With the injection of chakra, the mysterious operation on the scroll suddenly spread and opened.


    In full view of the public, it directly covered the body of Longma.


    Looking at this sudden scene, as well as Qin Yugang''s inexplicable and wonderful words, let moonlight Moriya have a kind of feeling out of his head.


    "By the way, Lord Moria, I remember that seven days ago in the sea burial battle, the five Emperor Qin Yu revived Guangyue Yutian. Now he is planning to revive frost moon dragon and horse, the Dragon Warrior like Guangyue Yutian. If so, the strength of the dragon horse is not comparable to that of the present zombies."


    Absaloro''s face changed dramatically.


    This foggy sea area is isolated from the outside world.


    However, it does not mean that they are unable to receive information from the outside world.


    In order to create powerful zombies, they also go out to sea to look for corpses from time to time.


    Seven days ago, absaloro happened to be out peeping at a teenage girl''s bath.


    "You mean that he wants to revive the dragon horse, the dragon warrior. It''s impossible. Even I can''t recover the dragon horse..." Moonlight Moria look can''t help but a stagnation, shaking his head in a hurry.


    However, in the face of these words, she was soon attracted by the front page of the newspaper handed over by Perona.


    "Lord Moria, you haven''t read the newspaper these days, so you don''t know anything else except that we told you that Kato was beheaded."


    "You have a quick look. On that front page, the figure in the corner is not very similar to the light moon Yutian, but I have heard others say before."


    The unexpected voice of words strained Moria''s nerves.


    The moment his eyes fell on the front page of the newspaper, his face suddenly changed.


    Born in the land of peace, Yuen molia is very clear about the image of Guangyue Yutian.


    At present, the man who had been dead for more than 20 years suddenly came to life.


    It''s too scary.

 Chapter 1150

    The huge wharf suddenly fell into silence.


    All people''s eyes, brush together, lock on Qin Yu''s body.


    The vast majority of people know that Guangyue Yutian, who came back from the dead in the sea burial battle, is known to most people.


    However, in their eyes, Guangyue Yutian only died for more than ten years.


    The dragon warrior, frost moon dragon horse, died for a long time, but the light moon Yutian several times.


    In this case, even the bones are reduced to ashes.


    If it wasn''t for him afterwards, let hoguback sew all kinds of bodies together.


    I''m afraid the corpse doesn''t even have some decent bones.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for him to revive the dragon warrior. Only I can reappear his glory!" Moonlight Moria said to herself in a hurry.


    This concept of zombie army is his greatest strength to defeat Kato.


    It is also the means that he has always believed that only he can achieve this great sea.


    It can be said that this is in the eyes of moonlight Moria, but the most proud.


    Now someone tells him that his unique skill will be crushed.


    No one can accept it.


    "Little brother Qinyu, I didn''t expect that you would attack these zombies." Leili falls beside Qin Yu and takes a look at the body of Longma, Dao.


    "But I''m afraid it''s more difficult than resurrecting Yutian?"


    In Raleigh''s eyes, this means of resurrection is a bit of a drag.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yu, there would have been a lot of secrets hidden. I''m afraid even Raleigh would not believe it.


    "I''m not sure, but I can try."


    Qin Yu patted the dust on his body, and the blood color of his eyes spread like a raging tide, and nine pieces of gouyu turned into reality.


    The languid breath in Qin Yu''s bones was replaced by his sharp edge.


    The next moment, not waiting for Raleigh and others to react, Qin Yu instantly moved, his hands flying like a wheel.


    After a series of seal falls, chakra, who is dormant in his body, detonates like a raging wave.


    "The art of reincarnation


    Bang!


    Qin Yu slapped his hands toward the ground, and the mysterious seal on the scroll spread rapidly.


    The sealed white Jue body is directly replaced by the Longma gene.


    The endless white fog rose from the sky and directly strained the nerves of all people.


    According to the rumor, Qin Yu resurrected Guangyue Yutian, who had been dead for 20 years. Many people have doubts in their hearts.


    After all, this kind of thing subverts their perception.


    It''s a great opportunity to be able to confirm it with your own eyes.


    At least, they will have, in the future, one more capital to boast about.


    Hum!


    The vibration of the air, without warning.


    An inexplicable momentum, like a raging tide.


    The fog all over the sky, at this moment, seems to be stirred by the invisible hand, and suddenly scattered between the heaven and the earth.


    A burly figure, wearing a white kimono, with a tough face and sharp eyes like an eagle, stepped out slowly on wooden clogs.


    With straw in his mouth, he showed a very interesting expression.


    Suddenly, each step of the strange man suddenly rose.


    Nine steps down in a row, the accumulated momentum, like a volcano, exploded.


    Bang!


    At the foot of the earth, the first can not bear, in response to the sound of collapse and open.


    The momentum coming out of the body is washing away towards the surrounding areas.


    Even the lead cloud overstocked in the sky seems to be unable to bear it. This huge momentum has been directly penetrated.


    It can be said that the figure in front of us gives us a feeling of sharp blade.


    People''s skin, there is a kind of inexplicable tingling.


    Feeling this terrible momentum, all the people present could not help changing their looks.


    Rao is no exception.


    In their eyes, it is a legend to kill the Dragon Warrior frost moon dragon horse.


    For a long time, it has been praised as a legend.


    Now, however, we can see it with our own eyes.


    The most important thing is that he can release such a powerful momentum and pressure before he makes a move.


    Once they do, the means and strength presented are beyond their imagination.


    "This momentum can definitely be called the greatest swordsman, worthy of being the Dragon chopper warrior frost moon dragon horse." Ray Li''s eyes are shining.


    "Little brother Qinyu, I didn''t expect that you could really revive him."


    "However, I would like to know how powerful the former dragon chopper frost moon dragon horse can play now."


    As soon as the words fell, all the people''s nerves became tense.A dragon chopper, frost moon dragon horse, a former deputy to the pirate king Raleigh.


    Both touch the ceiling of kendo.


    Now all of a sudden, Raleigh said this, no doubt let people smell the smell of a sword at war.


    "Ha ha, with their change of expression, it seems that you are one of the strongest Kendo masters in the contemporary era." The dragon and horse held the straw in his mouth, and pressed his back hand on the hilt of his waist.


    At the next moment, the breath of the dragon and the horse, which was full of air, was converged.


    Under the tension of the right hand muscle, the dragon horse''s right foot suddenly stepped down.


    "Cut the dragon before stepping on it!"


    Roar!


    A knife out, the space in front, as if the sound was torn, issued the sound of dragon chant.


    Under the fierce shooting of scarlet knife gang of 100 meters, it is a kind of unreal dragon shadow posture.


    Without any fancy, the rocks along the way will be crushed.


    The short distance of several hundred meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling the fierce momentum, Raleigh''s eyes brightened, and his right hand clenched the handle around his waist.


    Not waiting for people to react, a sharp unmatched sword light bloomed out.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ huangquan"


    Boom!


    The explosion, like thunder, suddenly rang out.


    One red and one white chopping strike, with the attitude of not showing much, crashing together.


    At the center of the collision, the earth broke apart.


    The corpses scattered all around were torn apart in response to the fury.


    The air wave that set off, is to roll around and open.


    Let the present eating melon crowd, the line of sight is captured directly.


    When they come back to their senses, the dust in the sky has been dispersed.


    The original flat land of the wharf has already become thousands of gullies, giving people a feeling of desolation and full sight.


    Let the huge battlefield add a sense of inexplicable repression.


    As for the king of the underworld, Raleigh and dragon horse, the dragon warrior, looked at each other, but under the gaze of the public, they put a smile on their faces and returned their swords to their scabbards.


    "It''s really a dragon horse. It''s enough to be proud of this sea. According to my inference, the strength you can play now should be only 80%. If you have a chance, I really want to fight you in your heyday." Raleigh lifted his glasses and said with a genial smile.

 Chapter 1151

    80 percent power?


    Many gourd eaters on the scene were stunned.


    For this from the nether King Raleigh''s evaluation, that is an authoritative existence.


    In particular, in the witness of their fierce and unmatched fight, there is a feeling that there is no way to refute.


    Moya didn''t want to be in the same place.


    "Cough, Raleigh, you guessed wrong. The current dragon horse can only play 60% of its strength. If it can be adjusted by another 12%, it may be able to recover to 80%." Qin Yu coughed helplessly.


    Qin Yu didn''t want to attack Lei Li in public.


    However, it is better to break the words from his mouth than from the mouth of Longma.


    At least, it represents the captain. He''s stronger.


    "Sixty percent? More than half the strength? " Raleigh''s face changed slightly, and he immediately said with a smile: "it seems that this time, we''ve got a good pirate ship, and the battle of lavdrew will become more interesting."


    "However, I still hope that one day, I will fight the frost moon dragon horse in its heyday."


    For ray, who has lived most of his life, the domain of the strong is lonely.


    It''s hard to find a perfect match. He is also a legendary dragon chopper. This makes Raleigh feel like he has never seen him for a long time.


    "I also hope that one day I can use this body to fight with all my strength. It is much better than the revival of the bad quality not long ago." Longma loosened the autumn water from his waist.


    The fight just now, for him, is not the rise of the moment.


    I just want to know that it''s rare to resurrect.


    How much of his power he was able to play at his peak.


    He has always been used by moonlight Moria shadow fruit, with the help of Brooke''s shadow.


    To revive some of the souls left on his body.


    However, this does not mean that he did not know anything about what had happened since his reincarnation.


    On the contrary, because of this strange experience, it is still fresh in my memory.


    "The resurrection of bad quality?" The God absalo was stunned and said in a quick voice, "Lord Moriah is the first benefactor to revive you. Can you live up to your conscience by saying so?"


    "Besides, the resurrection of Lord Moria is not inferior at all. It can at least make you exert 10% of your strength."


    The rapid voice of words reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Falling in the moonlight, Moria''s ear, this simply let him have a kind of feeling, was hit by the red fruit in the face.


    Looking at Abu Sallo in front of him, he would like to kick directly behind him.


    Ten percent, and sixty percent.


    The huge gap between the two can be described with shame.


    The most important disgrace came from his close confidants.


    What''s more, I think of the means the dragon and horse showed just now, and the performance of the zombie period.


    There is nothing wrong with Abu''s positioning of combat power.


    What''s more, moonlight Moria has no way to refute.


    At the thought of this, many thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, he said, "well, since you are not aiming at me, Longma has been revived by you. If there is nothing else, I hope you can leave my land as soon as possible."


    For moonlight Moria, one of the seven martial seas.


    In the past, some people dare to intrude into his territory and seize his masterpiece zombies.


    I''m afraid I''ve already torn my face, and I''ll kill those who come.


    However, he now faces people who dare not despise the existence of the five old stars and even im, who is hidden behind the world government.


    You can revive frost moon dragon horse, a dragon warrior who has been dead for nearly 100 years.


    By this means alone, moonlight Moria does not want to be killed by the other side, resurrected to become a puppet combat power.


    "Oh, Moria, you don''t have to be nervous. I said that coming to this place is not to embarrass you." Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "I just want to pick a few more people in your zombie Army..."


    The little voice of words, like thunder, made the muscles of morria''s cheek twitch.


    A moment ago, he was in the mood to send away the plague God.


    I didn''t expect it would be such a result.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s sudden request, Rao is Rayleigh and others, and his face shows an unexpected color.


    To Qin Yu''s existence at this level, there are only a few people who can enter his eyes and spend their minds on resurrection.


    At least they must reach the level of Guangyue Yutian and Longma to be qualified.


    Now as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he planned to continue to look for a few more people under the command of moonlight Moria.


    Does that mean that Qin Yu has a strong presence on this three ships of terror."You Who do you want to pick? I don''t think there are any more famous zombies on my boat except dragon and horse? " Asked morria in a hurry.


    All along, in Moria''s eyes, he relied on the zombie army trump card, only two.


    One is Longma and the other is Ozzie.


    However, now Qin Yu tells him that there are zombies on top of the three terrible sailboats.


    Does this mean that he keeps the treasure mountain empty, but doesn''t know where the treasure is?


    At the thought of this, Moria showed an urgent look and looked directly at Qin Yu.


    Feeling the eyes cast around him, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly


    Three days later, within the Navy headquarters.


    There are more than ten specially modified battleships in the huge half moon estuary.


    These battleships are integrated hulls built by the Navy headquarters to cope with unexpected sea areas.


    It not only combines wind and steam, but also has mechanical power.


    It can be said that this kind of hull structure is made entirely for the mysterious and unpredictable sea area of lourderu.


    Most importantly, the leading battleships with the title of "general" are specially designed by berga punk with the help of powerful scientific and technological strength.


    It can be said that once these battleships are really combined, you will have the devil fruit ability.


    The power and mobility and so on will increase in geometric multiples.


    But for a long time, the cost of maintenance was too high, and berga punk was constantly completing it, so it was temporarily sealed up by the Navy headquarters.


    This time, however, it is the final Island, LAV dru.


    This made them have to be cautious and put these hastily completed battleships into use.


    To get over the danger of going to lourderu as soon as possible.


    As soon as possible to seize the first opportunity, set foot on LAV drew, completely control the situation, only then can we crush the whole sea pirates.

 Chapter 1152

    It can be said that this kind of hull structure is made entirely for the mysterious and unpredictable sea area of lourderu.


    Most importantly, the leading battleships with the title of "general" are specially designed by berga punk with the help of powerful scientific and technological strength.


    It can be said that once these battleships are really combined, you will have the devil fruit ability.


    The power and mobility and so on will increase in geometric multiples.


    But for a long time, the cost of maintenance was too high, and berga punk was constantly completing it, so it was temporarily sealed up by the Navy headquarters.


    This time, however, it is the final Island, LAV dru.


    This made them have to be cautious and put these hastily completed battleships into use.


    To get over the danger of going to lourderu as soon as possible.


    As soon as possible to seize the first opportunity, set foot on LAV drew, completely control the situation, only then can we crush the whole sea pirates.


    The huge wharf, more than a dozen battleships, neatly moored on the entrance to the sea.


    Thousands of navy soldiers gathered quickly.


    The first is the presence of the five top generals known as the headquarters of the Navy.


    They were followed by peach rabbit, Huoshaoshan and others.


    It can be said that this mission to the final island of lourderu is indeed a life and death mission.


    It''s just that, not to mention the Marines and even the generals.


    Rao was the other soldiers and generals who were not present and were chosen to stay at the headquarters of the Navy.


    In addition to from the bottom of my heart, at the same time, what secret is hidden in the final island of lourderu.


    It is also holding the heart of death, to fight for the justice they uphold in their hearts, and this piece of sea.


    It can be said that when they set foot on this assembly area, they already have the consciousness of death.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, your generals and a group of soldiers have assembled. Do we need to start now?"


    A messenger rushed to the temporary battle supervision platform at the entrance to the sea.


    In the face of a series of major events.


    Not long ago, the news that the Grand Marshal of the Warring States period was retiring and the red dog was succeeding was widely spread all over the sea.


    It can be said that, under all these rumors, their faith in the Warring States period, as marshals, seems to be wavering.


    Now, however, in the face of the leak of lourderu''s nautical chart and the great events in the sea burial war.


    The Warring States came forward, but let them at this juncture, there is a sense of life-saving straw.


    If we really want them to make a final choice between the red dog and the Warring States period.


    Then the results don''t need to be explained in words.


    After all, the name of the Warring States of Buddha alone is enough to be regarded as the strongest shield.


    At least, in their eyes, the Warring states stood in front of them, at least giving people a sense of stability.


    Compared with the red dog''s impatience, it is much stronger.


    "Well, since all the staff have been assembled successfully, I am very glad to see so many of you who have come to carry out the mission with the determination to die." As soon as his face sank and his eyes were burning, he looked around quickly in the field and finally said in a deep voice.


    "However, you may rest assured that as a marshal of the Navy, the Warring States will definitely use its life to guarantee that it will definitely go to the front in any danger."


    "Therefore, I hope that the elite soldiers and generals of the navy are willing to give their lives to me."


    "When we return triumphantly, we will play the battle song."


    The voice of rolling words reverberates like thunder at this moment above the huge sea entrance.


    The atmosphere, which had been slightly tense, was suddenly detonated.


    In such a large field, the sound of a large number of lead battles directly rang out.


    For a while, it was deafening.


    Looking at the soldiers and generals with high morale, the Warring States period was slightly satisfied, and raised his hand to press up. The noisy situation suddenly returned to quiet.


    With a heavy look on his face, the Warring States once again said, "well, with your strong response, I am also satisfied as the commander-in-chief of the Navy headquarters."


    "It''s just that ten days have passed since the final map of the island of lourderu was published."


    "In these ten days, we don''t know what will happen or what special actions will be taken by other forces."


    "But I know very well that as long as one day more time is lost, the success rate of someone who can get on to lourderu will be greater."


    "So, we don''t have much time left. We need to race against time to do things."


    "Nonsense, I''ll say a little less. In order to avoid anyone finding out in advance and even boarding lourderu, we''d better start at once."


    "Yes


    A word of response, in the same voice, like thunder rolling and scattered.Thousands of Marines and generals, in high spirits, were about to set out.


    A naval figure rushing to the distance strained their nerves.


    As a marine, that discipline is not comparable to a pirate.


    In this kind of rally to boost morale, let this face the door to kick directly to the wrong side.


    On weekdays, it is absolutely suicidal.


    However, in the current situation and above the critical point, but let a person all of a sudden nervous tension.


    "War, marshal of the Warring States period, the event is not good. Intelligence has been sent from the sea, and some pirates have found the final island of LAV dru."


    "They found a lot of demonic fruits floating on the sea in a sea area."


    "There are rumors that there are at least 20 of those demonic fruits."


    The rapid voice of words can be described as a bolt from the blue at this moment.


    The devil fruit is regarded as the secret treasure of the sea by the people of this world.


    However, in a sea area, it is good to have a demon fruit.


    Not to mention one, two, three at the same time.


    Even now it can be called the incredible twenty.


    In normal times, the appearance of a demon fruit has already caused a bloody battle in this sea area.


    Now there are twenty at once. It is hard to imagine what will happen.


    Most important, in their eyes, can make a sea area, at the same time, 20 demon fruits.


    If it wasn''t for the ultimate island of lourderu, I''m afraid not many people would believe it.


    Confused thoughts flashed in the mind of the Warring States period.


    As soon as his face sank, he quickly asked, "where is the sea area? What''s the situation now? Is it true that according to the navigation chart, we have reached the sea area where the final island is located."


    "Qin Yu''s bandit, what are the five fruits of Huangyu group


    In the eyes of the Warring States period, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were the greatest threat.


    Especially after the five old stars issued the order of one emperor and four emperors.


    The Warring States became more cautious.


    If someone arrived at dalaafdru, the first figure in the mind of the Warring States period was Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.

 Chapter 1153

    The huge entrance to the sea, suddenly fell into the inexplicable silence.


    In the face of this, the sudden words and the results in the minds of all the people present were undoubtedly consistent with those of the Warring States period.


    "No, it''s not five Huangyu Zhibo Qinyu. It''s xisuo, a black fox born in Beihai and offering a reward of 300 million yuan." The marine explained hastily.


    "However, after he found a large number of demon fruits scattered on the sea surface, there were other pirates who rushed to the sea. There was a big war between the two sides, and the whole sea area was dyed red with blood."


    "In the end, SISO only got seven devil fruits, and the other seven pirate regiments divided up the rest of the devil fruits, and then went to the island which was surrounded by clouds, but the island, compared with the final island of lavdru, seemed to be a little deviated."


    "Not that guy?"


    The Warring States period was slightly stunned, but secretly relieved.


    Don''t mention him, Rao is a lot of people in the field, also show the expression of relief.


    In their eyes, the island is full of all kinds of variables in the end, as long as the five emperors Qin Yu is not the first to arrive.


    Then there are variables in everything.


    What''s more, the sea area is not exactly consistent with the final Island nautical chart leaked out in the newspaper.


    This means that they can go to sea now, and they can go to the battlefield in time with these special naval battleships.


    At the thought of this, the commander of the Warring States period breathed a sigh and said, "well, everyone, you should also hear that. There is not much time left for us."


    "The journey to the final island of lourderu has many temptations, such as gold and silver jewelry, as well as the secret treasure of the sea, devil fruit."


    "However, the real purpose of our trip is to maintain the justice of the sea, if we can never lose ourselves."


    "In our navy headquarters, there are two ways to get the devil''s fruit. In addition to waiting for the accumulation of combat achievements, there is a default rule that whoever gets it belongs to whoever gets it."


    "You should have heard just now that there will be a lot of demonic fruit on the voyage to the final island of lourderu. If anyone gets the fruit, the rest of us can''t go down like Blackbeard. It''s a bad example.


    "If you really can''t make a choice, you can turn your demands to me and let me handle justice."


    At this point, the eyes of the Warring States period swept past the scene, and said in a deep voice: "you must remember that the navy is a disciplinary force. As long as we maintain our discipline thoroughly, we can uphold justice and win the final island of lavudru."


    "Now, we''re going to set off, and all of us will board at once."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the world for a long time and could not be dispersed.


    Thousands of Marines, and a group of generals, had a more resolute look on their faces.


    There is no sound of any noise, only the same silence, turn around quickly to board the ship.


    Looking at this scene, the Warring States did not continue to stay on the battle supervision platform. After looking back at Kapu, he said, "where is the empty guy?"


    In the eyes of the Warring States, the emergence of the final island of lavdrew is definitely the biggest naval battle in the history of this sea.


    There is no one to say.


    The Navy headquarters, under the condition of world-wide conscription, has reached an unprecedented level of combat power


    unfortunately, if we really want to compete successfully in the final island of lourderu, we must not be absent from steel Gukong.


    "Ha ha, Warring States, you old guy, you don''t think that empty guy will shrink from the battle." Kapp put a scallop in his mouth and said with a laugh, "you can rest assured that this guy is the commander-in-chief of the Navy and army, and of course he will not follow us."


    "He asked me to give you a message to meet in front of the final island of lavuderu, and by then, you will have a surprise."


    Looking at Kapu, who was laughing wantonly and gave people an unreliable feeling, the Warring States period hesitated for a moment, and finally gave a helpless white eye and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your surprise. If you cheat me in the end, I will surprise you."


    As a comrade in arms who has lived and died for most of his life, the words of the Warring States period are a bit sarcastic, but his trust in Kapu is unconditional.


    "Well, time is running out. Everyone is watching. You should get on the boat quickly in the Warring States period. Don''t mess with Kapu." Said the crane in a deep voice.


    If the Warring States period is the decision-maker and Kapu is the Joker, then the crane is the mediator between them.


    So all along, no matter what big event, the three people have been able to cooperate properly.


    "Well, let''s go too. We haven''t fought with Kapp for a long time. I hope this is not the last time."


    "Bah, are you cursing me to die, or are you going to die earlier than me? If you die, I don''t want to be a marshal."


    "Karp, do you want a face? If you let saakashi hear that, he will definitely be in a hurry with you.""Crane, don''t pull your face. When I was leaving, I secretly made a lot of good tea in the office of the Warring States period."


    "Cap, you stand up for me, I''ll kill you."


    The voice of quarrel, with the sea breeze and dispersed.


    More than a dozen of them, which gathered most of the elite battleships of the Navy headquarters, quickly left the dock at the entrance to the sea and headed for the final island of lourderu.


    Wait for the shadow of all the ships, disappeared in the end of the line of sight.


    A crowd of navy soldiers and even generals gathered here to watch the ceremony go away.


    However, in the course of this process, no one noticed that a vague figure on the top of the highest tower of the Navy headquarters was gradually becoming clearer.


    A pair of strange eyes, silver light in the flow.


    "Are you finally leaving? If they don''t start, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain to Lord im."


    "Hum, it''s just a group of ants. If we let us do it, we don''t have to spend a lot of time."


    "Ha ha, you are really too light to say, some of the world''s strong, but only tim big talent can solve, relying on our strength, also can only five to five, don''t forget, recently there is a guy from a different world, before we know the details of the opposite side, we can''t take it lightly."


    "Otherwise, Lord im will not spend a lot of time setting up this bureau in order to use the strongest power to eliminate the hidden danger. Although it will affect the growth of the divine tree, it will be the best if the alien becomes the nutrient of the tree."


    Two different voices came from the mouth of the same figure.


    If someone saw this scene, they would definitely feel cold mixed.


    However, this scene lasted only half a minute, and two illusory figures gradually collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Finally, with the sea breeze completely dissipated.

 Chapter 1154

    Accompanied by, about the black fox SISO''s experience, in the sea upload open.


    The forces that were still on the sidelines were also ready to move.


    Not to mention the king of the sea, even some underground forces have become unable to hold their breath and set sail one after another.


    As a major maritime event, morgens, who is half the initiator of the big news, has used all the manpower and material resources. As long as he can get the news channel, he can directly play to the extreme.


    It is for this reason that, with the passage of time, the frequency of news appearing in newspapers has become faster and faster.


    Sometimes a day down, there are as many as several front page, so that has already entered the white hot sea, thoroughly boiling up.


    Three days after the general mobilization of the Navy, the crazy lion Pirate Group encountered a ghost ship full of treasure in the same sea area and had a fierce battle with seven pirates.


    Seven days after the mobilization, the same area of the sea, the devil fruit flow again, the number of up to 30.


    Ten days after the general mobilization, hundreds of pirate groups broke into the same sea area, but this time, what they met was not the attachment of lucky god, but a huge sea king attack.


    On this day, only two or three of the hundreds of pirates who offered a reward of more than 100 million fled back.


    The whole area was covered with blood and ship debris after the fighting.


    Along with this event, when it was published in the newspaper, people from all walks of life who were blinded by the fatal temptations appeared one after another, as if they had been poured a basin of cold water head-on and completely sobered up.


    Later, the forces that tried to enter the sea also encountered Sea King attacks.


    That tragic situation may not be compared with the first time, which nearly wiped out hundreds of pirate regiments.


    However, the appearance of the sea king class announced that it entered the sea area of the final island of lourderu. There was a hell pass and a sea king guillotine.


    However, this difficulty lasted only three days.


    In the nameless Island, which is closest to the entrance of this sea area, thousands of pirate ships have already been gathered here and are unable to move.


    Just as they were at a loss, dozens of giant pirate ships were breaking the waves in the distance.


    Among them, the leading pirate ship and the pirate flag flying in the wind above the mast made the pupil of everyone in this sea area shrink suddenly.


    Among the squid leaders gathered together, Kidd, the leader of supernovae, is most impressive.


    In the face of the face-to-face attack of the huge pirate lineup, Kidd''s heart is not willing to.


    However, there was no hard breath in his words. He took the lead in yelling out: "it''s the white bearded Pirate Group, and his forty-three pirate regiments. I didn''t expect that he, who is known as the strongest man on the sea, will join in the fun."


    "However, this is our opportunity to let them go ahead, and we will be able to cross this area in the safest way without much effort."


    "According to the information that emerged not long ago, I am afraid that the next danger will also appear. Although it is impossible to determine when it is, the earlier we arrive, the greater the chance and the smaller the danger."


    "So, if you want to join in the fun, even if you want to keep up with me, I don''t think white beard will be stingy enough to attack us."


    The voice of rolling words reverberates on the sea.


    When they got together, they were discussing how to cross the sea. Their faces changed, and finally they were dominated by greed in their hearts.


    As a pirate who has already tied his head to his trousers and licked his blood on the edge of his knife, he has already had the consciousness of death.


    Moreover, this time the action, but also has the ultimate temptation.


    With that, Kidd''s voice disappeared, and the pirate leaders who gathered together scattered in succession.


    Thousands of pirate ships, immediately into the state of Yangfan set sail.


    The rest of the squid leaders, like Kidd, are members of the supernova.


    On the shampoo islands, they were indeed taught a lesson by Qin Yu, but after paying some price, they still saved their lives.


    At least, when they resisted the first meteorite from the sky, there was no despair of a second.


    This will inevitably complicate their mood.


    For these supernovae with ambition, I don''t know whether Qin Yu is merciful or his party is despised.


    But I think, if you resist the first meteorite, there will be a second meteorite.


    I''m afraid there is only one dead end for them.


    "Well, Dad, those guys seem to be trying to cross the sea area full of sea kings with our help. Do you want me to rout them all?" Bramank, the captain of the sixth team carrying a huge mallet, said first.


    The rest, standing on the side of the captain, although did not speak, just, many people''s faces, more than a trace of silent expression.At least, in their eyes, as the white bearded Pirate Group, they are the head of the four emperors, but they don''t want to be used in front of long guns.


    "Bramank, don''t be impulsive. I believe dad has an idea." Malcolt slapped bramank on the shoulder with a smile and said, "you didn''t see that even ace, the most impulsive person in the ordinary life, did not act in a disorderly way. This kind of composure, however, compared you old guys."


    In Marco''s eyes, since ace came back from the meeting with the underworld king Raleigh on the shampoo islands, it felt as if the last point of edge had been hidden on the sharp edge.


    If we say, ACE, who has just emerged from the sea, is a sharp blade.


    Now ace, then, is a calm and cool weapon that can kill people in the invisible.


    It can be said that in Marco''s view, ACE is now qualified to inherit the position of white beard.


    Of course, Marco still knows a little about ace''s change and what happened on the shampoo islands.


    It is just that these fights, which were so shocking to the sea as they were put before, were directly covered up by the exposure of the nautical chart of the final island of lourderu.


    "Oh, brother Marco, you''re making fun of me again." Ace raised the brim of his hat with a smile and said, "this time, at last, the nautical chart of the island of lourderu has been exposed, but we all want to be cautious about Dad''s final step to the throne of pirate king."


    "It''s just that I''m more willing to listen to Dad''s orders and make this step more steady."


    "Yes, brother ace is right. We all want to pave the way for Dad''s last step. Don''t get me wrong, brother Marco." Bramank quickly explained.


    The rest of the crowd also nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 1155

    With the sound of all kinds of voices, with the sea breeze dispersed.


    For a moment, many eyes in the field fell on the throne, all over the body, covered with medical equipment on the white beard.


    Looking at the white beard in the closed eyes, the infusion equipment that keeps ticking.


    All the people present could not help but sink.


    During this time, things are increasing.


    White beard didn''t take part in the war. Most of the time, he walked away to watch the war.


    However, with the passage of time, the severe load on the body brought by the shaking fruit has gradually emerged.


    That''s why druuf finally showed up.


    Their only idea was to help him on the throne of Shanghai thief king in his lifetime.


    "Well, don''t argue. I know it''s for the sake of my husband." White beard Huoran opened his eyes, and his face was full of determination.


    When the right hand is turned over, the medical instrument hanging on the body is pulled off directly.


    One caught the huge razor behind him and stood up.


    In full view of the public, he strode to the bow of the ship.


    "Sons, I''m old, but it doesn''t mean that my strength will be weakened and my ambition will fade. Since this is just a foot in the door from the final island of lourderu on the nautical chart, there is no need for us to continue to spend time here, so that others can get ahead of others." White beard stops suddenly, Mou son a bright next, deep voice such as thunder says.


    "We don''t have to regard these scoundrels as opponents at all. Only those guys can be called opponents."


    "Dad is right. If we take action on the younger generation, it will only be a waste of time. What''s more, if we let them follow in, we can more or less share some risks." Marco took the lead in echoing, his eyes turned in vain and landed in the sea area in front of the bow.


    "Our guests are here, too."


    Guest?


    All the people present showed a slight tightening look, and their eyes turned in unison and followed the sound.


    Roar!


    Huge water waves were directly overturned, and tens of meters of huge black shadow shrouded from the sky.


    A huge eel with more than ten beards appeared in front of the public.


    A pair of eyes, drop slip a turn, fell on the body of white beard.


    There is no trace of fancy, a big mouth, with a fishy wind at the same time, but also toward the white beard straight out.


    Looking at this sudden attack, a group of captains on the scene, all of a sudden nervous tension.


    Unfortunately, before they could make a move, white beard''s right hand reached out like lightning and grasped the eel''s mouth with his bare hands at an incredible angle.


    There is no trace of fancy, indignant toward the sea, heavy hit and down.


    Bang!


    Violent shock shock, like a frenzy of catharsis.


    The huge eel head, like a balloon, was detonated.


    Blood poured out like a flood, and in the blink of an eye, the sea was dyed red.


    The most shocking thing is that at the center of the eel explosion, there is a huge shock of water waves.


    The water waves, like a training, tear the sea and rush forward.


    Hiding in the sea, waiting for the opportunity to move the sea king class, directly by the impact of the aftershock was instantly killed.


    When a large amount of blood gushed out of the sea, the pungent smell of blood was dispersed with the wind.


    However, this scene, in the eyes of the public, has a catalyst like lethal effect.


    Originally, experienced three days ago, after the crazy fight, a little quiet down the sea king class.


    In an instant, it seems to have been touched nerves like, thoroughly boiling up.


    Numerous bubbles and waves are emerging in the boundless sea.


    Huge shadows emerged on the sea.


    The number, the dense formation, but also give people a feeling of scalp numbness.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, as if no one number, can accurately tell the shock in the heart.


    If you have to describe the scene in front of you, this sea is all sea king.


    Roar!


    A thunderous roar sounded without warning.


    Close to 100 meters of huge figure, directly through the sea, people stand up.


    As the water waves rolled back, a huge snake shaped monster with horns was exposed.


    The beard hanging on the chin has already turned white, and the whole body is full of mystery, similar to the pattern of lightning.


    This sudden scene made many people''s pupils shrink slightly. Rao is Marco''s face is also changing. After taking a deep breath of turbid gas, he said: "we didn''t expect that our luck is a bit backward. We should encounter the king of the sea king class, super sea king class.""This type of Neptune not only has super physique, but also has intelligence comparable to or even surpassing that of human beings. At the same time, they are all gifted. I think that the destruction of thousands of pirate ships is largely due to its hands."


    As an experienced pirate who has lived on the sea for 20 or 30 years, Marco also has a lot of knowledge.


    However, in front of this type of super sea king, he is the first time to encounter.


    "This is a thunder eel snake. I didn''t expect to encounter it after 40 years." White beard clenched the razor in his hand, showed a little reminiscent eyes, and said in a deep voice, "that day, that fellow Rox, let''s go to catch it, and use it to pull the boat."


    "However, this guy''s IQ is no less than that of human beings, and he also has the ability to discharge electricity. Compared with those who have the ability of ringing thunder fruits, they are only inferior. Moreover, these sea king species have lived for a long time and have special healing ability. It is impossible for ordinary sea pirates to solve them."


    At this point, white beard threw his huge cloak behind him.


    With his right foot stepping forward, he clenched the razor with both hands, and his waist plate turned like gears.


    At this moment, the momentum of white beard rose directly.


    Looking at this sudden scene, no matter the captains on the deck of the ship, even the pirates around, were also startled.


    After all, in their eyes, that super large sea king is like a towering gate that cuts off their way.


    How to cross the sea, obviously, can only hope in white beard''s body.


    Most importantly, they also want to see what the white beard, as the head of the four emperors, can do.


    Whether can a move, will be in front of the super sea king class repulse.


    Confused thoughts flashed through the minds of the people.


    Not waiting for them to react, the water broke out of the king of the sea class, that turbid eyes, suddenly a light, as if thinking of something in the past, issued a roar like thunder.

 Chapter 1156

    Roar!


    About 100 meters long thunder eel snake, huge body, suddenly swing, set off a large wave at the same time.


    In all directions gathered in this sea king class, Mou son suddenly became blood red.


    With the roar, his ferocity was revealed in an instant, and he attacked the white beard.


    As a super sea king with human intelligence quotient, the thunder eel snake obviously remembers that this figure, which used to make it embarrassed and tired, reminds it of its former ferocity.


    In an instant, the whole sea was boiling.


    Looking at all directions, the sea king class came under the black pressure. Not only did Kidd, who planned to fish in troubled waters, but also Rao was a sea thief under the banner of Baihu Zi, and his nerves were tense.


    In the face of ten or even dozens of Sea King species, each of them can solve the problem.


    However, at present this terrible situation, there are at least tens of thousands of Sea King class, plus that head of super sea king class.


    Under this kind of lineup, I''m afraid that a little carelessness will lead to bloody attacks.


    At the thought of this, all the people tensed their nerves and looked eagerly at the white beard.


    "Hum, a group of scumbags dare to show their violence in front of me. Forty years ago, I couldn''t tame you, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t kill you now!" White beard snorted scornfully.


    The next moment, the whole body tense muscles, like a rock like uplift.


    Without any trace of fancy, the giant razor in his hand suddenly waved out.


    Hum!


    A knife out, the air suddenly huge shock.


    Along the way, the space seems to be like a mirror to crack like a cobweb.


    The violent explosion wave turned into a 12 level hurricane and swept away in a rolling posture.


    Bang bang bang!


    The whole sea, where it passes, seems to be crushed by invisible mountains.


    One after another, the sea king figures lurking in the sea, like balloons, burst and burst open.


    Tens of thousands of Sea King class, in this hit, people feel like paper paste, even half a breath of time, also can not adhere to.


    The distance of ten thousand meters was approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling this overwhelming terror attack, thunder eel snake blood red pupil flashed a trace of panic.


    Without time to think about it, his whole body arced and crackled. He opened his mouth and spit out a huge lightning pillar with a diameter of more than ten meters, intending to stop the attack.


    Bang!


    The two attacks collided.


    There was a trace of stagnation in the coming shock wave.


    This scene makes a ray of ecstasy emerge in the eyes of thunder eel snake.


    However, this glimmer of joy, just emerged in the face, the next moment again stiff.


    "Hum, break it for me!"


    The razor in white beard''s hand flew up again.


    But the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, gave up the weapon, and then punched out.


    Boom!


    Space, like a cobweb, crumbles in response to the sound.


    The violent shock wave directly tore the bloody sea apart.


    As fast as thunder.


    The slight stalemate that had appeared was suddenly disintegrated.


    Ten meters of lightning light column, was blink of an eye to suppress the thunder eel snake''s mouth.


    At the next moment, the shock wave tore the bloody mouth of the thunder eel and was directly swallowed by the shock wave in full view of the public.


    Bang!


    The explosion exploded like thunder.


    After the impact of the explosion, the waves set off, directly roll the whole area of the sea.


    It forms a huge tsunami and washes around.


    "Stop the Tsunami


    Looking at the tens of meters high wave impact, like the earth slapping down.


    At this moment, not to mention the supernovae of Kidd, even all the pirates were in a mess.


    They finally understand that what is a sudden disaster, join in the fun will also cause human lives.


    Boom!


    All kinds of attacks, like a rainstorm.


    It can converge in the nearest sea area from the final island of lourderu.


    No one who can survive is weak.


    At least their attacks, together, give people a sense of momentum.


    Bang!


    The violent impact explosion directly tears the huge wave.


    A large amount of sea water splashed over the whole sea area like a rainstorm.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    At the same time, a large number of Sea King remains float in the sea.


    Thousands of pirate ships have been affected and scattered around.


    Looking around, there are only a few dozens of pirate ships that have been able to escape the disaster.


    The elimination rate is so high that it makes people''s scalp numb.What shocked them most was that the old and dilapidated town on the unnamed desert island, which was originally used for sea pirates to rest, had already been turned into ruins.


    It gives people the feeling that under the attack of white beard, it is also hard to escape.


    As for the tens of thousands of sea king and super sea king thunder eels that were still clamoring just now, they have already turned into pieces of meat on the sea.


    A blow of terror.


    Not to mention a group of pirates who offered a reward of over 100 million yuan. Even Kidd and others, who are supernovae, are pale.


    This is the strength of the four emperors and the huge gap between them.


    It can be described as a gap.


    "Ha ha, my father is as powerful as ever No, it should be said that it is more powerful than before. The throne of the king of pirates is definitely in the bag of my father Bramank took the lead in flattering with a smile.


    The rest of the captains, as well as many fighters, echoed.


    "Dad is the strongest man in this sea. If he didn''t hide his blunders and make full use of his real strength, everything in this sea will be destroyed."


    "Hum, dad is the head of the four emperors. Over the years, who can beat him? Don''t forget that this era is called the age of white beard..."


    The sound of the words echoed between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the boiling deck of the ship, white beard had a calm breath and smashed his razor on the deck.


    Looking at the residual waves in the sea, a trace of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    He had not started for a long time. The power of one blow was beyond the expectation of white beard.


    This scene made him feel more confident about the next voyage.


    "Well, since daddy has killed the sea king class and the super large sea king class which occupy in this sea area, it means that there will be no other danger in this sea area in a short time." Marco took the lead.


    "In order to avoid anyone who gets on the final island of lourderu and takes the throne belonging to Daddy, we''d better start as soon as possible."


    Leaving this remark, the noisy deck suddenly became quiet.


    However, not waiting for white beard to declare his position, an unexpected Hawking sound suddenly rang out.


    "Extra, extra, the Navy headquarters has issued a major news that the pattern of the top of the sea has changed. This newspaper is definitely worth buying..."

 Chapter 1157

    News from the Navy headquarters, enough to change the pattern of the sea?


    A newspaper worth buying?


    Suddenly, the shouting broke the atmosphere.


    Looking at the sky, hundreds of news birds flew by quickly. Many people took the lead and threw 10000 Bailey into the sky.


    In the big news Morgan, after exposing the nautical chart of the final island of lourderu.


    The newspaper he founded became the quickest way to get information first-hand.


    The big news that happens every day, all about the final island of lourderu, makes people who pay attention to it rush to buy his paper.


    It is for this reason that the prices of newspapers are rising.


    At the same time, in order to make the biggest profit, morgens even sent out news birds of the same kind who didn''t even grow their hair and could fly.


    It can be said that, in the face of the final Island, lavdru, no matter how much treasure there is on the final island.


    I''m afraid that morgens, who also dominates this big event in the final island of lourderu, will definitely make a lot of money.


    "The newspaper is here. Let''s have a quick look at what it says. Is it possible that Dad''s record has been passed on so quickly?"


    Bramank seized the newspaper that had fallen from the sky and spread him out in a flustered way.


    Hundreds or even thousands of eyes on the deck of such a large ship fell on the front page of the newspaper, and Rao Shi''s white beard was no exception.


    In the face of this sudden big news, at this critical point, white beard has a kind of inexplicable mental feeling.


    However, the moment the eyes fall, the first to see the front page, but let their pupils suddenly shrink, face is full of difficult and believable.


    "One emperor and four emperors!"


    "The Navy headquarters has offered a reward of 10 billion Bailey to yuzhibo Qinyu. Are they crazy?"


    "Ten billion Bailey Dad''s is only 5.046 million, which is nearly twice as much as... "


    Exclamations were heard on the deck one after another.


    The joy and excitement that had enveloped the deck were gone.


    In the face of the front page, the latest reward order published, with dense zeros on it, makes them feel inexplicably thirsty.


    At least, in their eyes, the front page news in the newspaper completely overturned their cognition.


    However, when you think about this period of time, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s fierce name and his amazing achievements in the sea burial battle not long ago.


    Together with kaiduo, one of the four emperors, was also beheaded.


    It''s hard even for a white beard.


    Qin Yu, though I don''t know how to kill them.


    However, this record alone has made it difficult for them to refute.


    For a time, the huge ship deck, fell into a nameless silence, all eyes, brush a turn, locked in the body of white beard.


    They are eager to know what white beard thinks of this crazy event.


    Feeling the changes on the mobiddick, Kidd and others opened the newspapers they got.


    Pupil contraction at the same time, the sole of the foot board, is straight out of a chill, to the brain washed away.


    Not long ago, they were still complacent about their reward of more than 100 million, or even hundreds of millions of Bailey''s worth.


    I didn''t think of it at all. Compared with the news in front of me, it was directly turned into slag by seconds.


    Finally understand, what is no contrast, no harm.


    At the thought of the conflict on the shampoo islands, a trace of reluctance remained in my heart, and it was gone.


    There is only a trace of happiness left. The God of the sea, Huangyu Zhibo and Qinyu, are merciful.


    "Dad, this..." Ace had a hard time.


    He was in the shampoo islands, and Yu Zhibo Qin Yu personally fought.


    He was very embarrassed to lose that war.


    However, ACE clearly knows that Qin Yu''s strength is not so simple.


    In particular, after knowing that Qin Yu played many cruel roles in the blood flag Pirate Group.


    This kind of feeling, let him have a kind of inexplicable strange feeling.


    Every time I saw the white beard, there was a voice of doubt in my heart.


    Doubting that the most respected white beard in his heart could not compare with Yu Zhibo and Qinyu.


    It is for this reason that ACE''s heart has been evading and hiding the whole process of World War I on that day.


    As for the battle that day, Marco only knew that ACE had lost.


    I don''t know the details.


    After all, that amazing battle had affected several islands and a large area of sea in the shampoo islands.


    There are very few people who can really watch the war.


    "Ace, you''ve been changing since you came back in the shampoo islands. You''re just as eager to talk as you met that day. Is there anything you haven''t said?" The white beard said in a deep voice."Don''t worry, I''m white bearded. A front page news report and a mere reward will not hurt my confidence."


    "What''s more, at this crucial point, the Navy headquarters issued such a reward announcement. I''m afraid that the world government and even the five old stars are behind the scenes. The meaning is very clear, that is, we are going to let us fight together and weaken the threat of our pirates."


    The deep voice is infectious and persuasive in the mouth of white beard.


    The oppressive atmosphere that enveloped the deck suddenly dissipated a lot.


    "Ace, since daddy wants you to say it, you have the courage to say it. I don''t want to talk nonsense and fool us, but I can see through you." Marco takes the lead and pats ace on the shoulder with a smile.


    The rest of the crowd did not speak, but the smile on their faces was obviously the same as that of Marco, and they were mentally prepared.


    Feeling the sight from all around, ACE''s face changed one after another, then sighed and said.


    "In fact, you will soon know about it. I have not talked about it all the time, just for fear of affecting your morale."


    "After the rise of the skeleton demon yuyuzhibo Qinyu, the blood flag pirate regiment came into the sight of the sea, and there were crimes of arrogance, such as escano, Qiyu, wuerqiola, etc., which are known as the strongest cadre combat power of the blood flag Pirate Group."


    "Everyone''s appearance and their crimes are just big events, which shocked the whole sea."


    "However, if you study carefully, you will find that every time a cadre of the blood flag pirate regiment appears, others will disappear. It''s like in the sea burial battle, no one of the so-called cadres appears except Wald and golden lion, who originally existed in this world..."


    The voice of echang''s words stopped when he touched it.


    From the beginning, all the people present were hesitant and puzzled. With the passage of time, they had a feeling of thinking and fear.

 Chapter 1158

    The huge ship deck, with ACE''s voice dispersed, fell into a nameless silence.


    A group of pirates, who had already experienced big storms and waves, were able to take charge of their own affairs in this big sea, but their faces were very ugly.


    No!


    It should be said that in addition to being difficult and believable, there is also a trace of inexplicable fear.


    They are able to survive in this vast sea to the present, is not relying on luck so simple.


    Everyone has a certain brain. Ace''s words are a little vague, but after careful consideration, we can still work out the final answer.


    "Ace, do you mean, is it the same person, whether it''s escano, or Qiyu, or even ulchiola, the new star of blood flag?" Marco took the lead.


    "No, it should be said that they are all yuzhibo Qinyu?"


    A broken vague topic, instantly strained everyone''s nerves, eyes are fixed on ACE''s body.


    Feeling a lot of eyes on her body, ACE nodded heavily.


    For a moment, on the deck of such a large ship, there was a burst of breath.


    Guess means one thing, but it turns out to be another.


    Now, with ACE''s own admission, the meaning is no doubt different.


    "Well, ACE, I know what you mean, but don''t forget that dad is a white beard. He is a legend of the world. No matter how powerful that boy is, he will have to survive in the next storm before he can really be called emperor." White beard patted ace on the shoulder and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t forget that there was an era called lockers in the past. At that time, he probably did not have as many means as Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu, but he was also so powerful. Unfortunately, in the end, he just fell on the island of God, which was the order of the remaining king."


    A little heavy atmosphere appeared in the field.


    A group of captains also have a spirit.


    There was a trace of apology on ACE''s face and said, "Dad, you''re right. I was too worried about the situation. At the beginning, I was worried about disturbing the morale. It seems that I thought too much."


    In ace''s eyes, he thought that breaking the matter would wipe out white beard''s wild hope of taking the throne of Shanghai''s thief king.


    I didn''t expect to be comforted in turn.


    "Oh, ACE, you are still young, you have not experienced many big waves, so you have not understood the way of the strong." White beard gave a laugh.


    "However, I think that as long as you can struggle to survive in this big storm, you can definitely become the strong one in this big sea. This is also the scene that dad wants to see most."


    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s go at once, or we''ll fall behind if we let those guys get on to lourderu. I''d like to see what Roger''s secret is."


    With the white beard''s command down, the atmosphere of depression in the field rose again.


    The mammoth MOBIDIC sailed to the sea full of blood and body debris.


    The rest of the affiliated pirate regiments that followed quickly followed.


    For them, the news of one emperor and four emperors is really shocking.


    However, as long as the white beard of their faith has not fallen down, the pace of their progress will not stop.


    "Kidd, what are we going to do? Offering a reward of 10 billion is not something we can cope with. " Haiming ah Pu said with a livid face.


    Not long ago, in the aftermath of the shambaud islands, to the final appearance of the island of lourderu.


    And they formed a coalition of supernovae.


    Originally, in their eyes, as long as you give them time to develop the devil fruit ability and exercise their domineering spirit.


    Sooner or later, the alliance of supernovae will be able to wield the butcher''s knife to the four emperors.


    However, the current situation has overturned their understanding.


    In their eyes, the original counter-offer was to survive.


    Now the results presented to them have subverted cognition.


    "Well, don''t you want to flinch now? Don''t forget, this is the best chance to know the secret of lavdrew. What''s more, those strong men will surely win and lose. We should be the people who reap the profits, not be the first birds. " Kidd''s face sank and he snapped.


    "Don''t forget, we just set foot in the last sea area of LAV dru, and then there were so many things happened, and dozens, even hundreds of demon fruits, flowed out."


    "This means that the secret hidden by LAV drune will be unprecedented."


    "If we can monopolize a wave of demonic fruits, dozens of them will be born within the alliance in an instant, which is up to 100 demonic fruit talents."


    "At that time, let alone the four emperors, I''m afraid that even Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who was just called emperor, would not be able to hold back the large number of us..."The pirate''s eyes lit up.


    All along, for those pirates who lick blood on the edge of their knives.


    The fastest way to become strong is to obtain the secret treasure of the sea, devil fruit, and even to achieve breakthrough and transformation.


    It is a pity that the devil fruit handed down in the world has always been extremely rare.


    It''s good to meet once in a lifetime.


    Not to mention the devil''s fruit, can still live to take it.


    It can be said that in their eyes, it has always been extravagant to obtain the devil fruit.


    However, the closer we are to the final island of lourderu, the frequency and quantity of devil fruit appear, which makes people feel like cabbage on the street.


    If it''s not seen with their own eyes, but no one would like to believe that all this is true.


    It is for this reason that Kidd''s words just now, for other sea pirates, are simply the existence of a hot cake.


    "Captain AP, Captain Kidd is right. Our supernova alliance is second only to one emperor and four emperors. As long as we monopolize the current of demon fruits, our combat power will be greatly improved."


    The Deputy standing behind AP was unable to restrain himself.


    In their eyes, the biggest reason why Kidd ARP and others can be called supernovae comes from the ability of devil fruit.


    In the past, this is luck, but also heaven''s attachment.


    They see it as their destiny.


    However, the opportunities now are just like Chinese cabbage on the street.


    As long as they can catch them, it is not impossible for them to be among the top ones.


    What''s more, this is the sea of the jungle. The pursuit of power is absolutely indispensable.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on dozens of pirate ships has become soaring.


    Those pirates without devil fruit, eyes are full of fire, completely bewitched by Kidd''s words.

 Chapter 1159

    The situation suddenly fell to one side.


    Looking at a group of pirates who showed their hot eyes one after another, Rao was just in the mood of retreating, and he was indecisive for a moment or three.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth and swallowed the words in his throat back into his stomach.


    Looking at the voice of dissent, Kidd''s face flashed a trace of abuse and said, "well, since you are all willing to move on, then don''t waste the white beard''s opportunity to open the way for us."


    "Everyone will immediately sail out to sea and search for the presence of demonic fruits along the way. I want to build thousands of capable people to become the strongest group of pirates on the sea. After they kill each other, they will reap the profits of the sea!"


    "Yes, Captain Kidd is right. We can also get the secret of lourderu."


    "We can also be the king of pirates..."


    The echo echoed through the sea.


    Watching the white bearded fleet gradually away, a group of pirates on the scene could not hold their breath and set sail one after another.


    For a while, the sea, which was still chaotic, was covered with blood and broken limbs.


    There was only a ghostly stillness left. A translucent figure, like a ghost, appeared on a half broken pirate ship, stopping to watch, revealing a faint smile.


    "White beard is worthy of being the strongest existence on the sea in the past. The means he has just exerted and his ability of demonic fruit has reached the stage of awakening. This part of strength is worth salivating about."


    "Ha ha, now in the world, people with some strength have already gathered in the final island of lourderu. According to this time calculation, we will soon be able to achieve our goal."


    "But Lord IM has said that in order to make sure we are safe, we still need to follow the plan and release more demonic fruits. In the end, they don''t know what expression they will show."


    The voice of one and one singing, in the translucent mouth of the figure.


    When the voice of the words is gone, the vague figure, like a ghost again, disappears in the world.


    Half a day later, a huge fleet of white bearded ships came out on a huge wave.


    At the same time, when the fog was over, the first to be seen was the Reeves, which was flying the flag of the red haired pirates.


    However, compared with the fleet under white beard, the number of redheads was less than half.


    After all, the red haired shanks, influenced by Roger the pirate king, took the route of elite soldiers.


    It is totally different from white beard''s so-called family line to form a huge family.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of both sides, the fleet, which was still fast sailing, slowed down one after another.


    "Daddy, it''s shanks!" Marco took the lead.


    The white beard, who was still sitting on the chair, opened his eyes slowly and said, "I didn''t expect that the red haired kid would cross the sea ahead faster than us. Ask him why he didn''t move on. He was afraid. Would you like to wait for us to meet and go in again?"


    In the eyes of white beard, he has always regarded the red haired shanks as the younger generation.


    After all, when he was emperor, shanks was a trainee crew member of the Roger pirates.


    Now red hair''s strength and status have indeed been promoted to the same position as him.


    However, this does not mean that white beards really regard red hair as the same identity.


    In his eyes, only Roger the pirate king could be equal to him.


    No!


    It should be said that there is one more person, that is the blood flag Pirate Group, known as the one emperor and four emperors of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    "No, I''ve come uninvited."


    The voice of his red hair suddenly sounded in the air, and he could soon be seen sprawling down on the deck with a large pot of wine on his shoulder and a huge wine plate in his hand.


    "Xihai, the wine of my hometown, don''t mind tasting it." Red hair shanks, backhand pull out the wine stopper, directly fill the wine dish, throw the rest of the wine to white beard.


    White beard took the pot and sniffed it. "Little redhead, I''ve tasted all the wine on the sea. Your wine from the West Sea is good, but it''s not so good as the wine in my mind."


    As the strongest man on the sea, he is also the head of the four emperors. He has been in the sea for decades.


    White beard dares to say this, and few people dare to refute it.


    "No, it''s just the wine from my hometown. It can give people a different feeling, isn''t it?" Red haired shanks looked up and drank the wine from the wine dish.


    "I entered the sea half a day earlier than you. As you can see, it looks very close to the final island of lourderu, but it doesn''t mean that it can be really within reach. Everything in front of me is just a mirage. The way to really cross the sea is to catch four super king species, mirage mussels."


    Mirage?


    Marco and other captains can''t help but change their looks, let alone ordinary pirates.The time they spent on the sea was not limited.


    For mirage this thing, also encountered.


    However, in their eyes, mirage is only a short-term mirage of the sea.


    This illusion will change through time, and it will change. Finally, after a period of time, it will disappear completely between heaven and earth.


    Now, however, they have come to this area through the white fog.


    The first thing you see is the huge mountain land at the end of the sea level.


    In their eyes, they thought that they would be able to get to the final island of lourderu by going ahead.


    It never occurred to me that this sea area was just a mirage, and we still need to work hard to get into it.


    "Mirage mussel? I''ve heard of it before, but why do you know so well? " White beard looked up and took a sip of the wine, and said, "the wine of your hometown is really a little different. It reminds me that there was a fellow who was born on the West Sea, Oakes Island, and you were on the Roger ship that day."


    "Jabba, since you''ve been involved and haven''t seen each other for a long time, come out and meet. You''ve accepted the invitation of the redhead kid. No wonder my people have run into a wall."


    Jabba the Shura ghost?


    Many of the crew members on the scene suddenly changed their faces.


    Roger, the pirate king, is not only relying on himself to be famous for the sea.


    Among them, there are many crew members behind as support to be able to go to this step.


    Among them, the underworld king Raleigh, the Shura ghost Jabba, is known as the existence of the left and right hands.


    Both of them are famous executioners of the sea.


    It is said that as long as you fight with them, you will have a sense of death.


    It is for this reason that Raleigh and Jabba have such titles.

 Chapter 1160

    "Ha ha, white beard, you are still as you always are. Your head is very smart, much better than Roger."


    The sound of hearty laughter came from the Reeves.


    He soon saw a man in a long purple shirt, black sunglasses, long silver hair and two old hatchets hanging from his waist, and landed on the MOBIDIC.


    At the same time, many of Roger Wang''s faces changed when he was on board.


    Jabba, the ghost of Shura, chills the hearts of the same pirates just by his name.


    What''s more, more than a decade ago, the white bearded and Roger pirates were old rivals who often fought each other.


    After stepping on the ship, what they heard the most should be how the war was done on that day.


    Now all of a sudden, they were lucky to see real people, which undoubtedly brought back their memories.


    After all, only by highlighting how powerful the enemy is, can we at the same time reflect how powerful we are.


    "Well, you don''t have to be afraid. Like Raleigh, Lao Tzu didn''t like killing people for a long time. There was no end to those guys who let the sea pirates who came to challenge at that time and slaughtered some without cruelty." Jabba took the jug from his waist and took a sip of it, and said with emotion.


    "At that time, Raleigh and I didn''t expect to be crowned with such a title by the big news guy, which depressed me for a long time."


    "However, let''s talk less. White beard, I heard that you failed to invite Raleigh. He finally got on board the ship of the fifth emperor Yuzhi Bo and Qin Yu."


    "I''ve heard about that guy for a long time, but I''d like to know what kind of charm he has to attract Raleigh to choose him."


    As one of the only crew members ever to reach the final island of lourderu.


    As the right and left-handed Raleigh and Jabba are undoubtedly the most qualified to be invited.


    After all, their identities are here, and the intelligence level they can know is undoubtedly higher.


    "Five emperors?" White beard Mou son opens slightly, backhand throws out a newspaper way.


    "It seems that those news birds have not yet arrived in this sea area. You have no idea what decision the world government has made in order to let us pirates fight each other."


    Inexplicably speaking, red hair and Jabba could not help but look at the front page of the newspaper in their hands.


    "Ten billion, one emperor and four emperors? Is this the work of world politics? "


    Jabba was the first to lose his breath and said, "is the world politics crazy? The reward offered by Captain Roger on that day was only more than half. Now he offers a reward of 10 billion yuan once he opens his mouth. I''m afraid even the revolutionary army guy can''t match it. "


    "In the eyes of old star and IM, is that boy more dangerous and dangerous than captain Roger and the revolutionary army?"


    In Jabba''s eyes, long and Roger were the leaders of the revolutionary army who aimed to overthrow the political rule of the world, and the one who was the first to land on the final island of lourderu.


    It can be said that, looking at this sea, both of them stand alone and let the world politics be regarded as the existence of eyesore.


    However, Roger, the king of pirates, offered a reward of 5.564.8 million Bailey.


    Even munch d-dragon, the head of the revolutionary army, offered a reward of 6.97 billion yuan.


    Now, just one kid who only appeared on the sea in a short period of one year has been offered a reward of 10 billion yuan by the world''s political ambush.


    This amount is almost the sum of the reward offered by Roger the pirate king and the dragon, the leader of the revolutionary army.


    Jabba, one of Roger''s deputies, was obviously a little difficult to accept.


    "Mr. Jabba, you still look down on that guy. Even the five old stars who are hiding behind the world''s political ambush are also fighting for him, and IM, standing above them, is out in person. It is enough to see that his threat is not captain Roger. They can compare with him." Red haired shanks took the lead.


    "But white beard, you can keep so cool! So you have something else to hide from us? "


    As a descendant, he joined the ranks of the old three emperors. Of course, red hair knew that white beard had always been proud of himself.


    Now it seems that it is an equal alliance, but some of the subtle relations are not in the eye of red hair.


    However, all this for red hair, he did not care.


    What he cares about is that he has been working hard for many years.


    "Red hair, you little devil, you are still as sharp as ever, but I didn''t mean to hide it from you. It was ace''s intention." White beard again poured a drink, way.


    "In fact, all the cadres in the blood flag pirate Regiment under that guy are playing multiple identities alone."


    "Although we don''t know why he did this, it is enough to prove that he is not the same as us. Maybe it is just the different world power in the mouth of the five old stars and im."


    "You mean that escano and others are all yuzhibo Qinyu''s identities?" Shanks, with her red hair, couldn''t help but look sluggishRao is the right and left hand of the pirate king, and Jabba is no exception.


    After all, this news, for them, is too strong.


    If it was not heard in person, the words came from the mouth of white beard.


    I''m afraid they would never want to believe that all this is true.


    "No mistake, we''ve been cheated by that guy all the time, but don''t forget that this sea has always been strong, but there are very few people who can remain king." The white beard said in a deep voice.


    "So, you don''t have to worry too much. What we need to care about is how to live to the end and say no good. Finally, we can go to the end without flying ash and uncover the secret of LAV drew."


    "Now, what we have to do is to cross the sea as soon as possible and head for lavdrew."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed over the sea.


    Jabba and red haired shanks regained their senses, calmed down the shock on their faces, and were about to speak again.


    "Ha ha, LAV drew is in front of us. The treasure on it belongs to our bloody bandit group..."


    "No, it''s from our hyenas and pirates..."


    The noise of the cry, suddenly rang out.


    Only around the direction of the sea, fog blocking layer, directly rushed out of seven or eight huge pirate ships.


    These pirates, put in the new world, are also famous people offering a reward of over 100 million yuan.


    Just now, white bearded, they crossed the sea blocked by thunder eels.


    However, that is only one of the sea directions. The sea king led by the super sea king, thunder eel snake, can not completely block the entrance and exit of the whole sea.


    Therefore, in other sea areas, there are other dangers, in this area.

 Chapter 1161

    However, that is only one of the sea directions. The sea king led by the super sea king, thunder eel snake, can not completely block the entrance and exit of the whole sea.


    Therefore, in other sea areas, there are other dangers, in this area. Loud cheers broke the silence of the sea.


    Looking at dozens of pirate ships, rushing out in the fog, a group of pirates on board were directly attracted by the huge mountain land at the end of the sea level.


    It completely ignores the two kings of the sea who gather in the distance.


    The first one was unable to hold his breath and went straight to the end of the sea.


    In their eyes, it seems that as long as they are on this vast sea, they can go to lourderu quickly.


    What they have on that land belongs to them.


    At one time, dozens of pirate ships set sail in a mighty and mighty way, full of Helms, and quickly broke through the waves.


    There are also some ruthless pirates who take the lead in killing.


    "Quick, quick fire and sink them!"


    "Come on, kill me and sink them into the sea first. Only in this way can we have less competition!"


    For a moment, the whole sea was filled with shouts of killing.


    However, before Marco and others could recover, the red hair shook his head.


    "A bunch of stupid guys, completely blinded by what''s in front of them, this sea is more dangerous than it was just now if they want to survive."


    "More dangerous than before?"


    Brahmann looked a little stagnant, looked around, this piece of unusually calm sea, simply could not see what danger was hidden here.


    When he looked again, the leading pirate ship.


    The pirate ship, which was going fast, bumped into the air.


    Yes!


    They didn''t get it wrong. The first pirate ship, at this moment, gave them a feeling.


    It was as if one had hit a huge reef. In full view of the public, it exploded.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force made the pirates standing on the bow deck unable to react at all, so they hit the invisible reef.


    Even the strongest keel of the giant pirate ship, which is more than ten meters long, was directly broken.


    As the debris of ships scattered all over the sky, the pirate ship that followed was really shocked by the scene.


    However, in the fast forward, there is no way to stop.


    The only way to do this is to bump into the invisible reef.


    Those pirate ships that can barely stop and turn in time with the good skill of the helmsman are still directly hit by the following pirate ships.


    For a while, a moment ago, they were still chasing each other, trying to get to the final island of lavdru.


    Directly evolved into the largest shipwreck scene.


    "Red hair, is that what you say dangerous?" White beard''s face sank.


    He finally understood why red hair stopped in front of the sea.


    If they had just been attracted by LAV drew at the end of the sea level and sailed on regardless.


    I''m afraid there will also be shipwrecks.


    "No, that''s the beginning. The next is the most exciting." Jabato gave his glasses a little.


    All the people present were stunned.


    Roar!


    Thunder like roar, suddenly rang out.


    The invisible barrier that had been hit was like a mirror ripple.


    Soon, a huge ceiling fish figure, preemptive appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the huge monster like an island, the pirate who jumped into the sea in time and thought that he could escape the robbery was a fool.


    "This This is the island fish


    A cry of surprise sounded on the sea.


    The huge figure like an island opened her eyes.


    The big mouth of the blood basin opened like a black hole, and the shipwreck scattered on the sea was swallowed by many pirates.


    As if the whole sea stirred.


    A large number of sea water was swallowed by island fish, forming a huge whirlpool.


    If it was not for the fleet of white beard and others, it would have been involved in the past for a long time.


    This shocking scene lasted only a few minutes.


    As huge as a small mountain island fish, big mouth closed up and down, eyes of the remaining light to white beard and other people in the direction of a glance.


    This scene changed the faces of many pirates in the field.


    Hundreds of meters, even kilometers of super sea king class, has made many people feel difficult.


    But those tricky things, compared with the island like figure in front of us, are just like the difference between the firefly and the bright moon.


    Although, they may not have the special ability and means like the super sea king.However, if we let them encounter this point, they will not escape without special means.


    Confused thoughts flashed through the minds of the people.


    Just when they are nervous, think need white beard to wait for a hand.


    The huge Island eating fish, opened eyes slowly closed, and finally the space stirred out large ripples, the huge body was again covered by the original fantasy.


    It can be said that if you look at it now, it will be like a retreat from the original scene.


    The only difference is that dozens of pirate ships have been lost on the sea.


    "As you can see, these island eating fish seem to be very dangerous and difficult to deal with, but they seem to have some kind of restraint, and they will never leave the waters they are guarding alone." Jabba said in a deep voice.


    "On that day, Roger and we tried many ways and killed some island fish, but we still couldn''t cross the sea."


    "When we were going to give up, a piece of historical text appeared on a desert island. The guy named Guangyue Yutian revealed the secret. We can protect the sea area at the same time, and injure and even kill the mirage mussels in four directions. Only then can we break the illusion that covers this sea area."


    "Once we get there, the fish that are hiding and guarding our waters will also be exposed. By then, we will be able to bypass them and cross the sea."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed over the sea.


    Looking at Jabba with a serious face, not like joking at all, many people at the scene secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    For this so-called method, they do not know the details.


    But at least, let them know the weakness of these island fish.


    What''s more, Jabba has followed Roger the pirate king and arrived at the presence of lourderu. The information he provides is enough to be trusted.


    Feeling that the atmosphere of the field suddenly changed, Jabba''s face did not change at all. He looked around for a circle.


    "Don''t be too happy. Red hair and I searched here for half a day just now and found that the location of the four mirage mussels had already changed."

 Chapter 1162

    Already changed?


    His white beard frowned.


    I thought that Jabba''s questions had been solved with the red haired shanks.


    I didn''t think of it at all, but I stayed at the same level.


    "Jabba, since you can know that the location of mirage mussels has changed, I think you also know how to find them?" Marco took the lead.


    Jabba is known as the left and right hand of the pirate king, and also known as the Shura ghost.


    However, as the deputy of the white bearded Pirate Group, when fighting with Luojie Pirate Group, the people of Marco against each other were Jabba and Raleigh.


    On this basis, Marco has enough discourse power.


    "Brother Marco, you''re still the same, and you can get to the center of the matter at a glance." Jabakan said with a smile, "there is a way."


    "But I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you."


    "At that time, Captain Roger and we took the method of jumping into the sea, searching for the mirage mussels with the color of seeing and hearing. After getting close enough distance, we joined hands to hurt them at the same time. With this method, we broke the illusion of the sea."


    At this point, Jabba looked around, looked at white beard and said, "in addition to shanks and me, white beard, you may be able to use your domineering power to lock in the mirage mussel hidden in the sea, and make a strong attack. However, other people may have some deficiencies, and we may need more help."


    In the face of Jabba''s words, Marco and other captains changed their looks slightly and remained silent.


    As the devil fruit ability, the most fear is this sea.


    It is more difficult for them to jump into the sea and use their powerful seeing, hearing, color and domineering power to find the whereabouts of the mirage mussel.


    As for Jabba''s proposal, looking at the location where the pirates were buried and blocking the fog in the sea area, Jabba said, "counting the time, I''m afraid those guys should have arrived, since they want to cross the sea."


    "We can''t let them pick up the cheap for nothing. When it''s time to contribute, we should still do our best."


    Inexplicable words, so that Marco and others nervous string tension.


    Eyes turn, follow the sound to see at the same time, take the lead in the eyes, is the vast fog that has been dispersed.


    Among them, the first to be seen was a pirate flag flying in the wind. The identity mark on the flag made the pirates and even white bearded faces heavy.


    "This is the Queen''s singing number. Is that Lingling coming?" White beard said in a deep voice of displeasure.


    In this era, but he became the spokesman.


    It has always been regarded as the strongest man in the sea. When was he so calculated.


    Maybe, if the bandit of Haiyu would swallow up the blood of Qin Bo.


    However, now came Charlotte Lingling, who had been looking at her wrongly, which undoubtedly made white beard lose her breath.


    "Ha ha, little redhead, you are keeping your promise and waiting for us here."


    A huge tower like figure appeared on the bow deck of the Queen''s sing.


    After Charlotte Lingling, there are three generals, as well as many sons and daughters.


    It can be said that for this time, he boarded the final island of lourderu to uncover the hidden secrets and ascend to the throne of Shanghai thief king.


    Charlotte Lingling is the elite of all countries.


    After all, in her eyes, the territory has been lost and can be taken back in the future.


    But it''s the only chance to plant the flag on the final island of lourderu.


    At least, in the eyes of Charlotte Lingling, maybe she can get more powerful strength after unraveling lourderu.


    Only in this way can we completely unravel her fear of Yu Zhibo Qinyu, a group of blood flag pirates, lurking in her mind.


    He will be killed completely.


    Along with it, the Queen''s song sailed out of the fog, followed by dozens of pirates under the command of all nations.


    In terms of quantity, it may not be comparable to the 43 pirate ships under Baihu Zi''s banner.


    But above the number of people, it can definitely crush a white beard.


    After all, the idea of white beard''s income is family. Charlotte Lingling wants to establish a country. From the concept alone, she stands high.


    However, with Charlotte Lingling''s voice, with the sea breeze dispersed.


    The white beard standing on the Moby Dick was more and more gloomy, and the atmosphere of the field was gradually suppressed by the breath of the outside.

 Chapter 1163

    The vast sea area, inexplicably depressed atmosphere, like a raging tide, rolled back and opened.


    It is also sprouting out a sense of tension.


    In this moment, it seems that there is an invisible hand, which is holding the heart tightly.


    Whether it''s the captains of the white bearded pirates, or even their captains.


    Even the people of the bigmon pirate regiment tightened their faces and showed the posture of fighting at any time.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, the red hair touched the tip of his nose helplessly and said, "well, you don''t have to. You have to fight as soon as you meet. Give me a face and listen to me first."


    "If, after listening to what I said, you still want to fight, but I will not stop you."


    At this point, red haired shanks looked around and sighed with relief that white beard and Charlotte Lingling looked the same, and did not fight at once.


    "White beard, Charlotte Lingling, you are all here for LAV drew, and if you fight here, I''m afraid only one of you will be able to leave here." Red hair said in a deep voice.


    "However, one of you, even if you can leave, will be seriously injured. At that time, what are your qualifications to fight for control of lavuderu?"


    "As a pirate, disputes happen from time to time. The biggest difference between you now is that bigmon and the black bearded pirates announced their alliance not long ago."


    "Now Blackbeard is not here. Our purpose is to cross this sea area. As for whether you want to continue to fight after crossing this sea area, I will never care about you."


    "Now that Rafael drew is close at hand, do you want to give up the chance to see the truth?"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words spread with the sea breeze.


    The pirates, white bearded or Charlotte Lingling, were present.


    All of a sudden, they looked at each other.


    They are not stupid people. Of course, they know the power of red hair.


    However, they understand that it is one thing. The people who can really lead the development of this situation are white beard and Charlotte Lingling.


    "Well, you don''t have to stare at me. If you continue to spend time here, you will only let the guys behind catch up. Since you want to be the only overlord on the sea, you can do something for me. I don''t think you want to. When Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu arrive, you will regret that you have lost your time here." Jabba looks first at Charlotte Lingling.


    "Charlotte, we''ll work together for the time being. You should have no objection."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Charlotte Lingling.


    In the eyes of many smart people, of course, Jabba asked Charlotte Lingling''s advice at the beginning, which was a step down for white beard.


    For many people, this kind of action is a little contemptuous.


    However, no matter in strength, status and influence, white beard is the pressure on Charlotte Lingling.


    What''s more, bigcom was allied with the black bearded Pirate Group not long ago.


    Whether it''s about things or people, Jabba''s order of inquiry is no problem.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Charlotte Lingling''s face changed one after another, and finally clenched her fist and said, "well, for the sake of lavdrew, I''d like to join hands with you, but if I want to tear my face, I''m not afraid."


    Looking at Charlotte, Lingling, Jabba, and the red - haired nerves, who were the first to let go of their mouth and spit out words that were not painful or itchy, relaxed a little, and finally looked at the white beard.


    Now, as long as white beard nodded his head, all the problems could be solved.


    "Dad..." Marco showed hesitation.


    However, he was soon interrupted by white beard and said, "don''t worry, dad is not a fool. He knows what is important in the overall situation."


    "Red hair, you were just calculating me. This is not the case. Otherwise, my white beard will sink you directly into the sea."


    "As for Lingling, you crazy woman, since you have made an alliance with Blackbeard, you should be prepared to bear my white beard''s anger."


    "Our cooperation only stays above this sea area. Once we cross this sea area, our cooperation will be terminated directly. Whoever wins or loses depends on his own ability."


    Awe inspiring words reverberate on the sea like thunder. There is no doubt that the words are mixed with each other, which makes the eardrum ache.


    "Well, white beard, I''ll do it without saying it." Charlotte Lingling''s face was gloomy and coldly hummed: "I''m glad I didn''t ask you to have a baby that day, otherwise my mother would still have a headache today."


    "The nonsense has been finished. Let''s do it right now. Don''t let the little devil of the blood flag pirate group get the first step. I think you should also get the latest reward order from the Navy headquarters."


    For Charlotte Lingling, it was a mistake for Charlotte Lingling to provoke Yu Zhibo Qinyu, a madman, for no reason in alliance with kaiduo.After witnessing kaiduo''s beheading and burial at sea.


    It was not until the appearance of LAV drew that Charlotte Lingling, who was frightened all day, caught a straw.


    In order to increase the chips against the blood flag Pirate Group in the process of going to the final island of lavdrew, he put down his body and joined forces with Blackbeard.


    However, Charlotte Lingling did not expect that when she first set foot on the final island of lourderu, the Navy headquarters would announce such shocking news.


    One emperor and four emperors!


    Even Charlotte Lingling couldn''t imagine it.


    It was for this reason that Charlotte Lingling ignored and directly agreed to the red hair''s temporary joint proposal.


    "Well, since you all agree, it''s a face for me. Let''s talk less. In this sea, the first thing to win is to seize the opportunity." Jabba backhanded and took out an old nautical chart.


    "This is the safe route that Roger and I worked together to find out the safe route. In combination with the survey that shanks and I have done here for half a day, we have probably updated some nautical charts."


    "The next thing we need to do is for me, shanks, white beard, and Charlotte Lingling to go to four directions with the nautical chart, look for the whereabouts of mirage mussels, and then contact them through telephone worms."


    "when we have confirmed their location, we have to shoot them at the same time, and even hurt them Kill it. "


    "However, I would like to remind you that if in this process, someone is holding a different mind and misses the opportunity to disturb the sleeping mirage mussels, they will hide and move ahead of time. At that time, it is extravagant to completely relieve the danger of this sea area."

 Chapter 1164

    "The next thing we need to do is for me, shanks, white beard, and Charlotte Lingling to go to four directions with the nautical chart, look for the whereabouts of the mirage clam, and then contact them through the phone bug,"


    "when we have confirmed their location, we need to take the hand at the same time to hurt the mirage mussel, and even kill it Kill. "


    "However, I would like to remind you that if in this process, someone is holding a different mind and misses the opportunity to disturb the sleeping mirage mussels, they will hide and move ahead of time. At that time, it is extravagant to completely relieve the danger of this sea area."


    As Jabba''s warning words dissipated, the atmosphere in the field was tense again.


    The rare temporary alliance is all for the sake of safely crossing this sea area.


    If something goes wrong at this point, no one wants to believe it.


    "Well, Jabba, don''t worry. I don''t want to waste my time giving me the chart." Charlotte Lingling snorted bitterly.


    The red haired shanks on one side gave a dry smile and motioned to Ben Beckman and others to take out the chart and assign it directly.


    "I''m in charge of the west, the east of white beard, the north of Charlotte Lingling, and Mr. Jabba, you should be responsible for the south. If you have anything to do with the phone worm, you must succeed at one time. Otherwise, if the people behind us arrive, we will do our best to make a wedding dress for others." Red hair warned again.


    "If there''s no comment, we''ll start right away and hope everything goes well."


    "Well, mother-in-law, Marco, let''s go and tell the others to stay where they are." White beard snorted coldly and turned away.


    Looking at this scene, Charlotte Lingling did not continue to stay, and took the same arrangement as white beard.


    They exist as four emperors.


    In the end, however, the route to druuf is obviously unknown.


    Perhaps, their own strength, can not fear any danger.


    It''s just that we can protect ourselves, but it doesn''t mean that we can properly protect the dozens of pirate ships under our command.


    In order to avoid, it is possible to preserve the full strength before arriving at the final island of lourderu.


    It''s the best way to leave these little brothers on standby.


    "Mr. Jabba, I''ll ask laki and them to accompany you. If there''s anything, at least you can take care of it." Red hair handed out a pot of wine and motioned for lackey to follow.


    Looking at the scattered ships, red hair did not waste any more time, indicating Ben Beckman to take the helm and set out.


    "Captain, it''s a dangerous move. If white beard doesn''t sell you face, you can''t afford it if you tear your face with Charlotte Lingling."


    As soon as the boat was out of the way, Ben Beckman took the lead in spitting out a puff of cigarette.


    As the second leader of the red haired Pirate Group, he is also known as the existence of the highest intelligence quotient.


    Ben Beckman certainly knows why shanks did it.


    "Hehe, Beckman, it''s not you who told me that if you don''t take a risk or pay a price for a great event, I''m sorry for the four emperors." Red hair slapped Ben Beckman on the shoulder with a smile.


    "But I''m also glad that this time Mr. Jabba has promised to help me so that I can arrange ahead of time."


    "They just sold me face. I thought about it. In the end, they would never have thought that the captain of the pirate regiment, which has always pursued the principle of not needing devil fruit, is actually a capable man."


    Just now, when Jabba proposed to enter the sea and explore the mirage mussel, the red hair did not make it clear. It was all because of the red haired pirates'' rules that he always declared to the public.


    The route he was going to take was the route of the former Roger pirates.


    At the same time, after Roger came back from lourderu, he insisted that he didn''t need the devil''s fruit, so that the red hair took a more firm line.


    Unfortunately, his heart was completely disturbed when he got this Superman rule fruit by chance.


    At the thought of the world''s aristocrats, the flow of demons illustrated on the introduction.


    He completely lost his self-control and swallowed the fruit.


    And what he has been doing is to accumulate the power of the fruit of this rule.


    Looking at his confident red hair, Ben Beckman took another deep puff of his cigarette and said, "it looks like your goal has been reached, captain."


    "However, if I want to ask, compared with the sea god Huangyu Zhibo Qinyu, how much chance the captain has to win, I won''t mind it."


    As a sailor, no one doesn''t want his captain to win the final dispute.


    If there was no universal intelligence Bo Qin Yu, Ben Beckman would absolutely believe that an owl hero who spent most of his life to lay out would never be defeated.However, from Qin Yu''s appearance to the leakage of the nautical chart of the island, Ben Beckman''s heart was shaken by a series of events.


    It is for this reason that Ben Beckman is more eager to know whether he has enough confidence to win the red hair in the last game.


    Otherwise, at the end of the day, all efforts and painstaking efforts will be made for others. This is definitely not what Ben Beckman, who has the highest IQ in this sea, wants to see.


    "Well, Ben Beckman, you''re still as cautious as ever. I''ve been able to get to this point, but you''ve made a lot of contribution." Red hair filled a wine channel.


    "You can rest assured that my rules have reached the full fruit. According to Yu Zhibo Qinyu''s fighting calculation during this period of time, I''m sure I can hold him down."


    "If he really has something to hide, I also have enough strength to fight against him, but compared with me, he lacks the proper brain in addition to impulse."


    At this point, red haired shanks and Ben Beckman couldn''t help but look at each other and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, Captain, you''re right. The way the guy behaves is incomparable with you. We can''t get to this point. We can''t get on the same level with white beards. We have to get on the same level with white beards. Now, we have to get on LAV drew earlier than he is. As long as we have enough initiative, we can get closer to the winner''s position." Ben Beckman said with a laugh.


    Red hair nodded with a silent smile.


    His eyes turned and landed on the phone bug, and a quick call came out.


    "I''m Marco. We''ve discovered the whereabouts of the mirage mussel hidden in the sea, and are approaching now."


    Marco''s voice, suddenly sounded, let the red haired shanks and Ben Beckman eyebrows can not help but pick, it seems a bit unexpected.

 Chapter 1165

    The huge deck of the ship suddenly fell into silence.


    Listening to the phone bug, the voice of Marco, many people showed a surprised expression.


    The time they separated was only seven or eight minutes.


    It never occurred to me that the white bearded sea bandits would find the whereabouts of the mirage mussel so quickly.


    "It''s worthy of being white beard. You can find the hiding place of mirage mussel so quickly." Red hair shanks put away the trace of shock, way.


    "Marco, you turn your white beard and try to get as close as possible to the hiding place of the mirage mussel, and then launch an attack. Their shells are the most powerful means of defense. I''m afraid the attack will be weakened through the long-distance sea. In order to ensure that the attack can be effective with one attack to the maximum extent."


    Red hair is also shocked that white beard can find the mirage mussel so quickly. However, he has to do it in a moment''s time. His most fundamental purpose has been achieved, and he is not allowed to think too much about other things.


    "Red hair, don''t worry, Dad won''t lose the chain at the critical moment, but he also hopes that other people don''t do bad things. After all, in this way of cooperation, dad is not willing to have a second time." Marco replied and hung up the phone bug.


    Listening to the busy voice, Ben Beckman puffed out a mouthful of cigarettes and said, "white beard is indeed recognized as the head of the four emperors. Seeing and hearing the accomplishments of color and domineering, it is really beyond the comparison of other people."


    "However, after this calculation, I''m afraid that white beard''s trust in the captain will be greatly reduced. I''m afraid the next voyage will have an impact. At least we can''t expect white beard to help us unconditionally."


    This time, when red hair proposed to calculate white beard, Ben Beckman knew it was a gamble.


    Although Ben Beckman had already speculated on the trend of the result, in his own experience, the white beard, who calculated the head of the four emperors at a short distance, still gave people a thrilling feeling.


    "Hehe, Ben Beckman, don''t forget that we are pirates. In this sea, we can''t talk about emotions casually. Since it was just a cooperative relationship from the beginning, I didn''t put too much hope on white beard. Now it''s enough." Red hair shanks backhanded a drink.


    "It''s getting late. We''d better look for the whereabouts of the mirage mussel. This is also an invisible confrontation. We may not want to be the first bird, but we don''t want to be the tail of the crane."


    "Next, I''ll do a major search, and you''ll help me out, Ben Beckman, to avoid mistakes."


    "Captain, don''t worry about it. I ask myself, despot is inferior to you, but I''ve heard of it, but it''s no worse than you. Leave it to me."


    As the speed of the Reeves rose again, the red haired shanks and Ben Beckman on the bow deck of the ship exploded like a raging tide.


    With the cooperation of the two, they spread quickly to the square sea.


    Half an hour later, the telephone bug who had been keeping calm suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I''m white beard. I''m ready."


    "I''m Jabba, and I''m ready."


    "I''m red, and I''m ready."


    "I''m Lingling, and I''m ready."


    Four coincidentally, the sound of words suddenly tightened everyone''s nerves.


    Rao Shi, those who stay in place, waiting for the return of their respective captains are no exception.


    When they did not reach the final island area, they never imagined that one day the three sea Lords would join hands.


    They may not be able to see the location of the four, but their eyes brush together and lock on the phone bug, as if their eyes penetrate through the endless void, intending to witness the epoch-making scene that is about to happen.


    For a moment, four of them stayed on board the four pirate ships.


    Four figures standing on the bow deck were the first to emerge.


    One step down, the atmosphere of the whole person changed instantly.


    A pair of eyes is as sharp as a hawk falcon. It penetrates the endless sea area and is locked in the mirage clam hidden in the deep sea bottom.


    There is no trace of fancy, the big hand suddenly under a probe, the weapon directly fell into the hand.


    Violent momentum, like the tide, crazy detonated.


    "Sea quake, isolated air combat!"


    "The black dragon breaks the axe!"


    "One knife flow, sea breaking!"


    "The sword of the emperor, tyranny!"


    Four thunderous blasts almost at the same time exploded like thunder.


    The violent power accumulated on the weapons, like a breach of the dike, turned into raging waves and tides, and instantly penetrated the sea.


    For a moment, the whole world changed color. The pirates, who did not know that they were tens of miles away, also felt a huge sense of repression and rushed to their faces.


    Boom!


    The sky high water wave, hit nine days above.All over the sky, like a rainstorm, at the same time, the sea has set off a storm.


    What''s more, they are the four strong men. They are in the sea area, which is directly torn out of a huge hole.


    Large areas of sea water, directly turned back.


    Looking at this devastating blow, the four men on the bow deck still looked tense. All their attention fell on the target of seeing and hearing.


    "It worked."


    I don''t know who said it, and then four big explosions exploded in the depths of the sea.


    The violent explosive force contained in it is to set off large waves and roll backward around.


    In the face of the situation like the 12 magnitude tsunami, the four figures standing on the bow of the ship were relieved.


    As a strong man of the rank of four emperors, he worked together in front of many subordinates.


    If, at this critical moment, it is a big loss of face.


    However, at present, a successful strike will hit the mirage mussel. I''m afraid that the mirage in this sea area will soon be solved.


    At the thought of this, Rao was a strong man of the four emperors level, such as white beard. He could not hold his breath and looked around quickly.


    As far as you can see, all the calm sea surface along the way spreads rapidly like rippling on the lake surface.


    Soon, one by one huge, disguised as island eating fish figure, first into the eyes of the public.


    It''s even more frightening. No matter white beard or Charlotte Lingling, even the pirate ship where red hair shanks is located is also in the encirclement of island fish.


    Entering this encirclement circle, you can find the closest place to the mirage mussel, and there is only one entrance.


    If it were not for Roger''s nautical chart, combined with Jabba and red haired shanks'' half day exploration, I''m afraid that we might have deviated from the channel by accident and would have been attacked by island fish.

 Chapter 1166

    Hum!


    In the air, came a crisp light sound.


    Soon I saw the surrounding fantasy quickly break away.


    White beard and others have no time to think about it, and quickly withdraw from the encirclement of the island fish.


    To stay away from that oppressive space, the final island of LAV drew, which originally appeared at the end of the sea in a fantasy, appeared in another direction.


    Looking at this scene, many people look slightly stunned.


    If all this is true, those pirates who first appeared in this area and did not encounter any danger may still not have arrived in lavudru.


    This means that the secrets of the island have not yet been revealed.


    "Red hair, the illusion that envelops this sea area has been broken, so the temporary cooperation agreement between us will come to an end. The next one who can solve the secret of LAV drujue will see the real chapter." White beard is the first to come back to his senses.


    As soon as this word falls, the people in the loss of consciousness, their nerves are also strained one after another.


    Before they could respond, however, there was no sign of a phone bug.


    "Dad, it''s a bad thing. No, it''s a great good thing. After the huge waves caused by the attack just now, a large number of demonic fruits have appeared. Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds of them."


    "Mom, we see hundreds of demonic fruits."


    "Captain, what are we going to do?"


    A series of rapid calls were heard in the phone bug.


    In the face of this sudden gift from the sea, hundreds of demon fruits emerge without warning. Rao Shi, as the fourth emperor, has white beard, Charlotte Lingling, and even shanks, her looks have changed.


    Along the way, they heard a lot of information about the devil fruit.


    However, those demonic fruits that appeared in the newspaper are also more than ten, even about 20 or 30.


    Now hundreds of demonic fruits are popping up, which undoubtedly subverts their understanding.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would like to believe that this scene really exists.


    However, in the face of such a grand ceremony from the sea, a group of sea pirates strained their nerves after returning to their gods.


    This is the sea of the jungle, they are a group of Pirates licking blood on the edge of the knife.


    In the face of these greatest gifts known as the secret treasure of the sea, what awaits them will be the fight for life.


    For a time, the whole sea, as if you can hear, gradually become a heavy breath.


    Those who stay in place waiting for the pirates, suddenly become alert.


    From the alliance of the past moment to the fierce momentum now, it just needs a trigger opportunity.


    The emergence of hundreds of demonic fruits is enough to change the world pattern.


    If you are a little bit careless, you may be able to create a huge opportunity for those who are capable of producing the whole demon fruit.


    The confused thoughts flashed in everyone''s mind, and their eyes turned in unison, locked on the phone bug, as if waiting for the final command.


    On the MOBIDIC, Marco looked first at the white beard, with an inquisitive look.


    In their eyes, the sudden emergence of hundreds of demonic fruits on the sea not only means accelerating the division of their alliance.


    What''s more, whoever can get the fruits of these demons will be able to lead more easily, and then finally the situation in the island of lourderu.


    Those who increase hundreds of demon fruit abilities at a time may not be able to understand their own fruit abilities all at once.


    But for any one of the forces, it is an absolute sweet cake.


    Feeling the look around him, white beard took the lead in saying, "red hair, I know, you want to say, let''s give you face, to deal with these devil fruits."


    "But I''m afraid your face is not easy to use under this absolute temptation. I''m right, Lingling!"


    White beard, a member of the former Rox pirate regiment, knows clearly that in the war of the island of God, the reason for the collapse of these ambitious men who had different ideas was their huge interests.


    One kind of interest temptation is the devil fruit.


    Having demonic fruit means to be able to create powerful subordinates in a short time.


    Having several, or even more than a dozen, will mean that we can support a huge group of pirates.


    It is for this reason that their four emperors were able to stand out and become the overlord of the sea in the face of many powerful forces.


    Suddenly, there will be hundreds of hidden demons in front of you.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you''re right. Since the illusion in this sea area has been untied, there''s no intention of continuing to join hands. Let''s go and grab them by means of means." Charlotte Lingling burst into a ferocious laugh.At the moment when they heard this, they were like runaway horses, rushing out first.


    "Ha ha, mom, don''t worry, I''m a fish man. In the sea, who can match my fish man and sea bandit team''s speed? We''ll take these demon fruits."


    "Oh, look at the fruit


    "Bastard, he didn''t wait for the red haired boss to come forward to coordinate and then snatch it. It didn''t give our boss face."


    There was a series of shouts, one after another.


    After losing the so-called alliance agreement, the pirates gathered here, as if they were like wolves who had freed themselves from their shackles, tore them up in an instant.


    The three attached captains who took the lead in crossing several kilometers of sea area reached the sea area where the devil fruit appeared.


    Looking at all of a sudden into a chaotic situation, a translucent figure hiding on the reef in the distance, his face showed a funny smile.


    "As long as I put down the power of the emperor, I can''t even resist the temptation of the emperor, even if I put down the power of the four, I believe that the power of the world is too strong to resist


    "Unfortunately, we didn''t find the whereabouts of that guy within the scope of our aggressive exploration. Otherwise, I really want to see what he will do."


    "Well, that guy will fall into our rhythm sooner or later. Now, let''s see how many people will die under the temptation of these evil fruits. What''s the so-called red hair shanks? It''s hard to use face in front of absolute interest temptation."


    The banter of question and answer echoed in the sea.


    However, in the face of the emergence of this strange man, compared with the battle launched by hundreds of pirate ships on the vast sea, no one cares.


    At this moment, the most important thing they care about is who can get the hundreds of demon fruits first.

 Chapter 1167

    The sea was boiling.


    Hundreds of pirate regiments belonging to the four emperors launched a war of contention, which could be compared with that of a thousand pirate ships.


    Looking at the first to rush out, about to enter the robbery of the three captain, the red hair of the face has become a little ugly.


    As Bai Hu Zi just said.


    At the beginning, when hundreds of demon fruits appeared, the first thought in his mind was to let the people present give him a face.


    This is not only able to make a big thing into a small one.


    More can let him accumulate hidden strength, stronger big one point.


    However, let red hair ten thousand did not think, the way of doing things, but at this juncture, the chain.


    At this moment, he finally realized that it was he who overestimated his face and the weight in front of the ugly human nature.


    "Ha ha, you all think too much. These devil fruits are mine."


    Blackbeard''s laughter went off without warning.


    It was soon seen that a large number of bubbles appeared in the sea area nearest to hundreds of demon fruits.


    Not waiting for their reaction, a large coated pirate ship broke the water first.


    Through the coating, he was the first to see the black beard standing on the bow deck.


    Next to him, fanoka, and other people were all around.


    "Blackbeard, you bastard, betrayed me." Charlotte Lingling was the first to roar.


    Hearing this, white beard''s face suddenly became heavy.


    It seems that from the beginning, when the forces of nations led by Charlotte Lingling set foot in this sea area, Blackbeard had already hidden in the nearby waters.


    However, due to the coordination of the red haired shanks, white beard ignored the exploration of the sea area where they were, and let black beard hide under the water to reap the benefits of fishermen.


    It''s a pity that even Charlotte Lingling, who helped Blackbeard cover up, had no idea at all that Blackbeard would turn over when he said that. Under the temptation of hundreds of demon fruits, the alliance would be so fragile.


    Looking at the sudden figure, the faces of the three captains who were the first to approach changed dramatically.


    However, before they could react, the black beard with a ferocious smile took the lead.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for opening up the fairyland of this sea area. I also accepted these demonic fruits."


    "Dark tide, dark cave!"


    Boom!


    The demonic fruit power, dormant in Blackbeard''s body, exploded like a raging tide.


    The black wave, suddenly pressed in the right hand, turned into a huge black whirlpool, and quickly swept away to the three captains of the pirates who fell on the devil''s fruit.


    At the same time, Blackbeard''s left hand also curled with black fog, turning into a big hand similar to the entity, catching hundreds of demon fruits scattered on the sea.


    For a long time, Blackbeard claimed to be a fruit hunter. Unfortunately, he made mistakes in the battle of the top, which made him unable to show his ferocity in this sea.


    He also stealthily snatched a slightly inferior natural demon fruit ability.


    Originally, in Blackbeard''s eyes, only when he reached the final island of lavdru and got the secret hidden in it, could he sit on the level with the four emperors and even the captain of the blood flag pirate regiment, Yuzhi Boqin Yu.


    It never occurred to him that happiness came so suddenly that he got hundreds of demon fruits all at once.


    He may not be able to use these fruits, but at least he can guarantee that he can produce all the devil fruits in a short time.


    At that time, Blackbeard believed that it was enough to challenge the four emperors, and it was not surprising that he even pressed one head.


    "Blackbeard, if you dare, I''ll kill you." White beard first roared.


    The man who took the attack was the ice witch, the captain of the pirate Regiment under his command, though not the core crew.


    However, after the death of saki, for white beard, black beard''s attack on ice witch is also unforgivable.


    Unfortunately, tens of miles away, in the face of this violent scene, Rao is white beard is also powerless.


    "Ha ha, Dad, you can save your breath and warm your stomach. The people who stay here now, who can stop me? I have black beard. But I think you have heard that Mantis Catch Cicadas and yellow finches are behind." Blackbeard laughed wildly.


    However, he did not believe that white beard could still hit him with one punch at a distance of dozens of nautical miles.


    When the white beard really came back, Blackbeard believed that he had already collected all the demon fruits in his pocket and fled directly.


    However, this perfect idea just flashed in Blackbeard''s mind, and a huge dark shadow came down from the sky.


    With a sense of inexplicable suffocation, as if there is an invisible hand, tight people''s hearts."Blood, the bloody flag, is the sea god Huangyu Zhibo Qinyu!"


    The exclamation of silence was heard without warning.


    All people''s nerves, in this moment, are as tight as strings.


    In the face of this sudden scene, black beard, who was in the shadow, did not have time to think about it, and looked up into the sky in a hurry.


    He was the first to catch sight of him. He was a thin figure with white clothes fluttering in the wind and hunting.


    At the same time, his right hand turned, and the sabre on his waist was immediately scabbard.


    "Blackbeard, you are not qualified to be a finch


    Hum!


    The clear and crisp sound of the knife gives people a taste of piercing clouds and cracking stones.


    The fierce Dao Gang, turning into a pitiful one, came out through the heaven and earth, and chopped towards the black beard below.


    The distance of KM is only approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling this shocking momentum, black beard suddenly woke up in shock.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, there is no big feud between you and me. You have interfered with my good deeds for three times and four times. However, if you want to succeed in the sneak attack on the basis of a simple chop, it''s just a dream."


    "Dark tide, dark cave road!"


    Boom!


    Originally, the black fog that swept away to the devil fruit was cut off by Blackbeard.


    Before it can be retrieved, it drives the demon fruit hidden in the body and turns into a raging black tide again, forming a huge whirlpool over the pirate ship.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who was suddenly crowned as the sea emperor by the world government and Navy headquarters, black beard made a move, but he did not dare to be big.


    It can be said that if you let Blackbeard row the most afraid candidate, Yu Zhibo Qinyu can be ranked second, then no one can be ranked first.


    He has the courage to challenge white beard, but it does not mean that black beard has the courage to challenge Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    At least at this point, he had no strength to do it.

 Chapter 1168

    Bang!


    The sharp and incomparable Dao Gang, like competition, cleaves directly on the black fog whirlpool.


    The huge impact force directly tears out a huge opening in the vortex, giving people a feeling like cloth.


    Blackbeard''s face suddenly changed, and he let out a roar in his mouth. The ability of demon fruit dormant in his body was directly stimulated to the extreme.


    "No, I can''t lose. I''m a black bearded Tyche, and even a white beard. You can''t break my defense."


    "Kuroshio, the great cave!"


    Boom!


    The power of rolling fury, at this moment, seems to be drained by Blackbeard.


    Rolling black fog, in the body out of the crazy, directly poured into the vortex.


    Originally hundreds of meters in diameter of the black fog vortex, in this violent force injection, crazy skyrocketing.


    Even the wounds torn by chopping were healed by the rapid peristalsis of black fog.


    "Captain majestic, we will take advantage of this opportunity to seize all the demonic fruits!" Said bajas in a hurry.


    However, as soon as he stepped out, Blackbeard glared and growled.


    "Shut up. If you don''t hurry to help me, I can only support for half a minute and let poison Q bring back the devil fruit."


    Half a minute?


    The expressions of bajas and others could not help but stagnate.


    In their eyes, black beard just just is very perfect, will Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu''s attack, all resist.


    Now they are told that this posture can only last for half a minute.


    Is this the strength of suckling ahead of time?


    However, before they can react, Qin Yu, who is suspended in the air, has a more genial smile on his face.


    With a turn of the right hand, the blood color spreads rapidly in the pupil, and the nine gouyu quickly condense and bloom, and a blood red breath like disaster rises in Qin Yu''s body.


    Three heads and six arms, just like the Shura posture, are condensed in the void.


    It is large enough to reach tens of meters high.


    Qin Yu, standing on the forehead of Su Zuo Neng, has a strange feeling of overlooking human beings.


    "I''m sorry, you said it can last half a minute. I''d like to verify it. I can kill chickens with a knife."


    "One knife flow, sea breaking!"


    Hum!


    The clear sound of the knife rang through the sky without warning.


    As soon as Qin Yu''s Sabre came out of his hand, he also pulled out a large sword of more than 20 meters from his waist.


    Without a trace of fancy, he cleaved towards the black beard.


    Boom!


    One knife!


    The whole world seemed to be occupied by the blood red light.


    The fierce and incomparable chopping directly makes the void along the way tear apart like paper paste, and it also stirs up large air ripples.


    Feel this, just like death''s call, face-to-face oppression of violent breath.


    Black beard, who was in it, turned pale and roared hysterically.


    "No, Captain Qin Yu, you can''t kill me. But you promised Mr. Raleigh to let me live, leaving white beard and captain ace revenge. If you kill me, you will destroy your promise..."


    "Sorry, didn''t you just say that this is the world of pirates?" Qin Yu chuckled genially, and the Tianyu chop in his hand broke out in a powerful manner and pressed down again towards the bottom.


    The blade of energy, which had just collided with the whirlpool of black fog, once again surged open.


    At this moment, the whirlpool of black fog, as if the mirror could not bear the burden, broke and opened in response to the sound.


    At the same time, the raging air waves overturned the black fog all over the sky.


    The huge sword transformed by energy, with the power of remaining power, cleaved down towards the black beard.


    Feeling this frightening momentum, if the attacker is white beard, black beard definitely has the impulse to kneel down to call his father.


    Unfortunately, the person in front of him is not related to him, but the emotional card can not be played at all.


    "Captain teach, what shall we do?" Bajas is in a hurry.


    Hundreds of demonic fruits are very tempting.


    However, compared with small life, it is not fragrant at all.


    "What else can you do? Try your best for me!" Blackbeard growled.


    No time to think about it, the hands suddenly opened again.


    As the whirlpool of black fog rolls back on the fist, the other fist also shows new fruit ability.


    The sudden scene made many people look sluggish.


    They knew that Blackbeard had the title of fruit hunter.


    But I don''t know, he can really break common sense, let a person have two kinds of fruit ability at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes, few people would believe it."Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, I have no injustice or hatred with you. If you want to kill all of you, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!" Blackbeard watched the attack, which was rapidly expanding in his pupils, and growled hysterically.


    Both hands contain the ability of two fruits, without any trace of fancy, head-on to the empty air.


    Look at the two attacks. They''re about to overlap.


    A dazzling white beam of light came down from the sky without warning.


    In the eyes of people''s consternation, the black beard and other people were directly shrouded among them.


    A scene of violence, let black beard and bajas and others, can not help but a stagnant expression.


    Before they could react, darkness replaced them as far as they could.


    Bang!


    Su Zuo Neng''s huge sword with great energy was suddenly defeated.


    There is no trace of fancy, heavy hit on that originally belongs to the black beard pirate ship.


    The huge impact force directly smashed the pirate ship.


    The fierce and incomparable sword and gang cut the whole sea apart in full view of the public.


    Chopping is to turn into a competition, straight to the end of the sea.


    The sea water overturned all over the sky, giving people the feeling that it was more like a heavy rain.


    It''s like a knife in the world!


    Feeling this frightening momentum, all the people present turned pale.


    In particular, the pirates, who had planned to fight for the fruit of the devil, had just struck and stabilized their bodies, but their bodies trembled slightly, and their eyes toward Qin Yu were a little frightened.


    Even black beard, known as the existence under the four emperors.


    Using the devil fruit ability, but also can not bear a knife.


    If the other party is really aiming at the devil fruit.


    Well, those who just participated in the fight for the devil''s fruit will be doomed.


    If one of them is not satisfied, he will kill them. I''m afraid other people can''t complain at all.


    After all, this is the law of the jungle.


    For a time, the huge sea, into a nameless silence.


    Under the tight nerve string, that pair of eyes light and brush, locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    At this moment, as if Qin Yu had any action, it would also involve their nerves.

 Chapter 1169

    The sea was silent.


    The nerves of all the people were tensed up.


    His eyes are locked in the void. While Qin Yu''s body is on, the oppressive atmosphere seems to be an invisible hand, holding the hearts of the people.


    In front of this, suddenly inserted a foot, known as the existence of a super new emperor and four emperors.


    Don''t say it''s them. Rao is the four emperors who dare not despise them.


    "Qin Yu, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    A projection is forced to open in the phone bug in the hands of ice demon girl, and the appearance of white beard is quickly presented.


    Originally, the atmosphere of depression in the field, suddenly dispersed one or two.


    "White beard, it seems that God still loves you very much. At the critical moment, black beard was rescued by IM, but you still have a chance to avenge yourself." The eye of Qin Yu''s writing wheel slowly faded away, and the huge Su Zuo Neng Hu of tens of meters collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Looking at this huge thing, all of a sudden disappeared without shadow.


    Many people present were relieved.


    "You boy, you still like to joke with me, but that move just now seems to have something to do with IM?" The white beard said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t expect that Dick''s son of a bitch had something to do with Tim."


    "And this time, if you''re willing to give up the white beard..."


    The little voice, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, reverberating in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Tang Tang is known as the head of the four emperors. The white beard of the strongest man on the sea in the past retreated without fighting before fighting for the devil fruit.


    No one would have believed it if it had not been heard in person.


    After all, in the face of these hundreds of demonic fruits, together with the red hair of the four emperors, it is totally impossible to ask for face selling.


    Is this behavior a disguised recognition of "one emperor and four emperors" on the sea?


    As for why white beard, who is tens of miles away, knows what happened here, nobody cares.


    As the emperor of this sea, if you don''t make multi hand preparation when you leave, you can monitor the battlefield.


    I''m afraid that''s the stupidest person.


    "Since white beard gave up, my pirate regiment didn''t like the devil''s fruit, and it was useless to snatch it, so I gave up."


    The other captain, who belongs to the red haired pirate group alone, has a telephone bug in his hand, which also reflects the red hair figure.


    In the face of white beard''s statement, red hair''s answer is more impeccable.


    At least, in the eyes of outsiders, red hair, as one of the four emperors, and even the elite crew under his command, are not capable of demon fruit.


    At the same time, there is an unwritten rule on the ship that only those who are not competent can be on board.


    "Since you don''t want it either. I won''t be of much use if I''m alone. I don''t want it either." Jabba''s voice also sounded.


    Looking at the three forces, two of them abstained directly.


    Stay in the field, belonging to the affiliated Pirates of bigmon Pirate Group, the nerve strings were stretched to the extreme.


    The current situation, for them now, is simply the target of criticism.


    It''s directly pushed to the entrance of the ghost gate.


    It can be said that those pirates subordinate to Charlotte Lingling are just praying. Charlotte Lingling is not hungry now.


    Otherwise, a hot mind, at this juncture, said what should not be said, this is looking for death.


    After all, not long ago, their bigmon pirate regiment, however, and the beast pirate group alliance, declared war on the blood flag Pirate Group.


    If he really wants to make a move, Qin Yu has 10000 reasons.


    "I give up the devil fruit, too." Charlotte Lingling suddenly murmured.


    A group of Pirates present, Rao is white beard and red hair, the face is also slightly changed.


    They were four emperors together, and they spent the last ten years fighting Charlotte Lingling.


    I know exactly how this crazy woman behaves.


    In their eyes, even if this time they met the five old stars hidden behind the world government.


    Charlotte Lingling would never have counselled.


    Now, however, Charlotte Lingling gave up as soon as she opened her mouth. If she had not heard from her own ears, they would never have believed it.


    Is it not from the four emperors?


    With the words gone, a lot of eyes, in the fiery greedy look, the sea suddenly appeared hundreds of demon fruit, have looked at Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in these broken things. I was just interested in them." Qin Yu patted the dust path on his body.


    "If you want, you can divide them up directly, but I advise you not to regret it. They are poisonous.""If nothing happens, I''ll go first. I hope you''ll live to the end."


    With these words, Qin Yu stepped forward and landed on the guloseyaqi again.


    Standing on the bow of the ship, the Golden Lion laughed and said, "white beard, don''t drop too much, or you will be on the throne of lavdrew. The king of pirates is mine."


    "You don''t want so many demonic fruits. I''m afraid even the throne of the pirate king will be handed over to you. At that time, you will be staring at me."


    As soon as the words fell, let alone the pirates on the scene, Rao was white beard and others, who were all at once confused.


    What the golden lion said seems to be a joke.


    However, it does not mean that this statement will not come true.


    Even hundreds of demonic fruits that are within easy reach can also be handed over to each other.


    In the battle of sea burial, Qin Yu''s identity was directly pointed out to come from different worlds.


    If all this is true, the throne of the pirate king is really not important to Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    "Golden Lion, stop talking nonsense, but there are still a group of tough guys behind. If they continue to waste time here, they will not give up." Qin Yu patted the golden lion on the shoulder.


    "It''s time to go to lourderu."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I''ve got all my strength to send you to lourderu. We''ll go now." The Golden Lion laughed heartily.


    "White beard, I hope you don''t die too fast in this fight. I''ll wait for you on the final island of lavdrew, and see what''s the secret of that Roger guy!"


    With these words, the Golden Lion moved without wind and made a sound of hunting.


    The colossal colossach, which was as large as an island, rose quickly in the full view of the public.


    After choosing the right direction for the final Island, lourderu plundered away in full view of the public.


    Looking at all of a sudden, there is only a small shadow of the ship outline.


    The depressive atmosphere that had just spread out in the field gathered again and strained the nerves of all of them.

 Chapter 1170

    The oppressive atmosphere, with the sea breeze quickly covered the whole sea area.


    They are not saints!


    At least, they can''t turn a blind eye to hundreds of demon fruits like Qin Yu.


    In a word, if you say no, you don''t want to.


    Now, the fruits presented by the three emperors have been abandoned intact.


    This means that after so many big events just now, things are back to the origin.


    Looking at these hundreds of demon fruits that can let them dye their fingers again, many people''s eyes suddenly become hot.


    "Well, you don''t have to glare. The devil fruit is tempting. However, you should pay more attention to Yuzhi boqinyu, who is the first to set out for the final island of lourderu." Jabba took the lead.


    "Today, Jabba, I have the cheek to sell face. Since shanks doesn''t need demon fruit, the hundreds of demon fruits will be shared equally between white beard and Charlotte Lingling. As for the value of these demon fruits, each depends on luck and ability."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he imitated Jabba, who had red hair to beg for face.


    Many people were confused.


    No!


    It should be said that even the crew members, such as red hair, shanks and Ben Beckman, look unnatural.


    A moment ago, the red haired shanks tried to save some face with the iron rules on the ship, and refused to get the devil''s fruit.


    I didn''t expect it at all. Now it''s so sudden.


    However, if you let them white eyes, looking at hundreds of devil fruit, in the fingers leak away.


    I don''t want to see it.


    For a moment, Ben Beckman and others turned their eyes together, locked in the red hair shanks, and couldn''t help but feel a little more urgency in the depth of his pupils.


    After feeling the eyes cast around, the red hair''s face changed one after another, and said in a deep voice: "sorry, I just ignored. We don''t need the devil fruit for the affiliated Pirate Group, but it doesn''t mean they don''t need it."


    "If we don''t fight for it, I''m afraid no one will be convinced."


    Small words, so that the field of people, the expression of a sudden stiff.


    They have seen people with thick skin, but they never thought that the four emperors didn''t want to face up, and they were really straightforward.


    "Well, I know, you bastard, you don''t give up easily." White beard took the lead.


    "I don''t want to waste time here with you. I think you are too."


    "Since everyone doesn''t want to be left behind by Yuzhi Boqin, the devil fruits will be divided into three parts and handed over to others."


    "Let''s go after the guy first."


    In the eyes of white beard, the temptation of these demon fruits is really great.


    However, he already has the most powerful demon fruit in Superman.


    Other fruits, he did not put in his eyes.


    As for the rest of the ship, they may have some thoughts about the devil fruit.


    However, in the absence of identification, I am afraid that not many people are willing to take the risk to obtain a useless fruit ability.


    What''s more, these hundreds of demon fruits are only shared equally, not allowed to be taken by others.


    If you really want to use it, you need white beard and others to distribute it in person.


    Otherwise, anyone who touches the fruits of these demons at will will will be the anger of the four emperors.


    This scene, I''m afraid no one would like to, for the sake of a mere devil fruit, also lost his life.


    "Since white beard has no opinion, I have no opinion." Jabba agreed.


    He is also a person to come, for the power of the devil fruit, is very tempting.


    However, as a crew member of the Roger pirate regiment, he still remembered the warning from Roger.


    At least, Jabba would never break the rules of the threshold for boarding.


    "Well, you''ve decided, and I don''t have any opinion. But when the kid left at last, he said that the devil fruit was poisonous. Let''s not regret it. He won''t really see anything?"


    "It''s not like the guy Kato who specializes in making some artificial devil fruit to deceive people?"


    Charlotte Lingling said in a deep voice.


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the field was obviously tightened again.


    From the beginning, their attention was focused on the distribution of demonic fruits.


    Qin Yugang completely left behind his seemingly joking remarks.


    Now it is suddenly mentioned, which undoubtedly makes the distribution of the devil fruit into a dead end.


    "Hum, Lingling, you say that, but it''s not like your usual way of doing things. If you want to have any problems with these demon fruits, you can just find someone who is not afraid of death to take them." White beard snorted scornfully."It''s almost time. If we delay our time here and let that boy take the lead in landing on the final island of lourderu, I''m afraid we don''t have the right to know the secrets of the island in our whole life."


    "I don''t want to continue to waste time here with you. Let''s go first."


    Leaving this remark, white beard directly pinched off the phone bug signal.


    In the face of white beard''s simplicity, Charlotte Lingling''s face flashed a shade, and finally followed the pace of white beard.


    Unlike Blackbeard, they have two demon fruit abilities at the same time.


    Therefore, these demon fruits are not very attractive to them.


    What''s more, compared with the secrets hidden on the final island of lavudro.


    The devil fruit is even more insignificant.


    "Let''s go, too. As for the devil''s fruit, after you''ve distributed it, please follow us quickly." Red hair shanks put away the trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "The devil fruit you get will be distributed according to the merits and other ways. You may rest assured that this is the periphery of the final island of lavdru. It is said that there are big trees that can bear devil fruit on the island. As long as you can safely board the island, it is not a problem to get the evil devil fruit."


    The voice of Er Chang''s voice came from the phone bug.


    A group of Pirates of the three forces heard this, and their expressions of relief came out one after another.


    Originally, many people had the feeling that white beard and Charlotte Lingling did not distribute the devil''s fruit for the time being.


    In their eyes, these demonic fruits are like women preparing for gentle country.


    Now, it seems that they even took off their pants and found that the woman who shared the gentle land was actually a brother with a handle.


    This kind of taste that they didn''t taste made them almost crush their fists.


    Now, there are some kind of good people''s comforting words from the red haired shanks, which will undoubtedly smooth their restless mood a little bit.

 Chapter 1171

    "Marshal of the Warring States period, are we going to grab these demonic fruits?"


    "If we really let these demonic fruits fall into the hands of the pirates, their strength will be strengthened step by step, and by then, we will encounter greater resistance on LAV drew!"


    On a naval battleship, the ghost spider looked at the intelligence information that was planted in the four emperors'' group, and was unable to hold her breath for the first time.


    In their eyes, the emergence of hundreds of demonic fruits at a time has subverted human cognition.


    Not to mention, falling into the hands of pirates, hundreds of demonic fruit powers were born.


    "No, our most important goal now is to go to lourderu. The cooperation of the four emperors is just a pot of loose sand. They share the devil''s fruit equally, which means that the competition will also become bigger. Once we step on LAV dru, the balance between them will be directly broken."


    The Warring States period, standing on the bow deck, said in a deep voice.


    "The stronger the strength they have, the more fierce the fighting will be. This is the best internal friction for our navy, and our navy headquarters will be able to take advantage of fishermen."


    Many people looked at each other in awe.


    "Cough, you are worthy of being a wise general in the Warring States period. However, I heard that last sentence in the surveillance phone worm. It seems that it came from the mouth of black beard." Kapp said after swallowing the scallop and coughing twice.


    "Should we be on guard, so as not to take the old road of black beard, and be taken as a fisherman again by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu as a fisherman?"


    The Warring States looked stiff at once and said, "cap, shut up and don''t make trouble here. That boy can be a finch, so can our navy headquarters."


    "If the boy does come, you will be the first to go out to fight!"


    As a naval hero, Kapp is a sloucher all day.


    However, in the eyes of the Warring States, strength can definitely rank first.


    At least, even the Warring States, as a marshal, thinks that he is a little inferior to Kapu.


    Otherwise, Karp will never be allowed to make mischief in the Navy headquarters.


    It can be said that the existence of Kapu is the morale of the Navy headquarters.


    At the critical moment, he is more inspiring than the marshal.


    "In the Warring States period, there is a certain truth in Kapu''s words. We still need to keep a bit of an eye on it. As for the devil fruits we get along the way, do we need to distribute them in advance?"


    The crane, who had not spoken, suddenly said.


    The huge deck, everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, fell on the deck is still dripping on the devil fruit.


    This pile of demon fruits can not be compared with those discovered by white beard and others.


    However, it is roughly estimated that there are at least 70 or 80.


    I''m afraid that the number of demonic fruits the Navy headquarters has obtained through various channels over the past ten years is more than that.


    It can be said that even if their navy headquarters did not participate in the battle for the final island of loughrud, it would not be a waste of time to rely on such a large number of demon fruits.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, now white beard and others have harvested a lot of demon fruits, which are not distributed immediately. However, once it is really time to fight for the final island of lourderu, they will never give up this power."


    Standing on one side, lieutenant general daoberman, with a slightly ferocious face, suddenly said.


    "They may have a conflict over the fight for lavuderu, but this is just a guess. In order to cope with all kinds of unexpected situations on the battlefield, I think these demon fruits should be distributed in advance, so that those who have the fruit ability can adapt as soon as possible and combine with their own combat skills."


    He seemed to be echoing on the deck, which immediately made many people in the field breathe and suddenly became heavy.


    As a general of the Navy, there are many ways to get the devil''s fruit.


    In addition to relying on luck, sailing on the sea to win.


    The second way is to apply for demon fruit from the Navy headquarters after making enough achievements in the war.


    However, as for the devil fruit, let alone the pirates, most of the people in the Navy headquarters are salivating.


    In particular, the red dog and yellow ape, this time with a strong fruit ability, sat firmly behind the position of the Navy General.


    In the Navy headquarters, many people take the devil''s fruit as a shortcut to become stronger, but everywhere.


    Unfortunately, every year, the evil fruit that the Navy headquarters can get is only in the single digit.


    It can''t meet the needs of the Navy.


    It is for this reason that it takes a Naval General from two or three years at least to four or five years to get the devil''s fruit.


    Moreover, the rare degree of devil fruit obtained is often difficult to satisfy people.


    Now, however, as soon as we set foot in the waters of the final island of lourderu, we have gained nearly a hundred demonic fruits.


    This huge number, let a person have a kind of palpitation feeling.It can be said that what Doberman said just now was the voice of their hearts.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, lieutenant general Doberman is right. If these demonic fruits are distributed as soon as possible, the overall strength of our navy headquarters will steadily increase. Once we arrive at lavdrew, we can also have more confidence to protect ourselves."


    Another admiral with a long black beard, somewhat like Guan Yu, echoed.


    Seeing the two generals talk to each other, the Navy generals, who have already coveted the fruits of the devil, show their eager expressions one after another.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere on the deck, the Warring States period was silent.


    "Well, I know what you think. Devil fruit is really a shortcut to improve your own strength. However, I would like to remind you that taking fruit can turn into a dry duck." Kapu will be in the hands of the shellfish after the elimination of the first way.


    "Also, don''t forget, according to the information from the monitoring phone bug, the little ghost of blood flag, but he reminded us to be careful that these devil fruits are poisonous..."


    For the meaning of Qin Yu''s words, Kapu is not clear.


    However, as a general, he still had to point out.


    As soon as this remark fell, many naval generals on the scene suddenly became stiff.


    All those present had already heard that remark.


    However, because of the desire for the devil fruit, they all subconsciously ignored this remark.


    Now Kapp made this statement clear, which undoubtedly strained their nerves.


    It can be said that no matter whether this is true or not, it will be a difficult choice for the Navy headquarters.


    No!


    It should be said that anyone who has set foot in this sea area is the first to face the test of human greed.


    At least, in the face of readily available fruit power, it is difficult to rise the heart of rejection.

 Chapter 1172

    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the field became depressed.


    In the face of Karp, the words suddenly appeared, which undoubtedly broke people''s expectations and yearning.


    After all, Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who was just the emperor of the sea, directly wanted to let go of the demonic fruit that white beard and other four emperors gave up.


    Such a bold move, it is indeed a thought-provoking feeling.


    "Humph, Kapp, would you put a pirate too high? Don''t forget on the iron rule of the jungle in this sea, but no one wants to see the enemy become stronger." The red dog spoke in a deep voice.


    "That fellow, however, is famous for his cunning. His words make us shrink back, which weakens the prestige of our navy."


    "He did say just now that these demon fruits are poisonous and give them away. However, I think he is just worried that he will become the target of public criticism after seizing the demonic fruits. After all, no matter how powerful he is, he will die in the face of sniping from various forces."


    "If I decide, I will distribute these demonic fruits now. As for whether there is poison, let my adjutant taste it."


    The red dog picked up the devil fruit piled on the deck and threw it to the burly general standing behind him.


    "Dorami, this is the fruit you''ve been dreaming of. Take it now. Don''t lose my face." Said the red dog in a deep voice.


    For these demonic fruits in front of him, the red dog is indeed in favor of early distribution.


    However, he didn''t do it for the sake of a big sense.


    On the contrary, in my mind, I met with IM that day and the other side mentioned that sentence.


    "Don''t do anything rashly, dorami." Kapp spoke quickly.


    "Dorami, this is a key military order for the Navy headquarters to win. Don''t forget that you have applied for three years and haven''t got the distribution right of devil fruits. If you give up now, you will not have your share in this pile of demon fruits." The red dog snorted coldly and urged.


    For a moment, all eyes fell on dorami.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere, dorami''s expression changed one after another. Finally, he grasped the devil fruit in his hand and opened his mouth to bite it.


    Gollum!


    Not many times of chewing, the entrance of the devil fruit, directly by dorami swallow.


    This scene, let a lot of people nervous, Rao is Kapu is no exception.


    However, with the passage of time, dorami''s body gradually changed.


    At the same time, the sound of crisp bones was heard, and a roar like a lion was heard from the sky.


    Looking at dorami, who directly broke loose Navy clothes and turned into a man-made lion.


    The whole body bulged, just like a rock, full of explosive muscles, which ignited the blazing heat in many people''s eyes.


    "There is no poison. There is no poison in the fruits of these demons. Yuzhibo Qinyu is indeed a liar. The general of red dog is right."


    A rear admiral was the first to exclaim.


    Although it was soon perceived that this was a bit out of place, others soon echoed.


    In the eyes of many people, as long as an argument is overturned, everything the person said will be untrustworthy.


    At the very least, what the red dog has done has proved this statement.


    "This..." Kapp''s words came to an end.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. Since everyone wants to distribute the devil''s fruit in advance, the minority is now subordinate to the majority." The Warring States patted Kapu on the shoulder.


    "Anyone who wants to get the devil''s fruit will go to the crane and report it to him. As for what fruit he can get, he will draw a secret lot by luck. No matter what happens afterwards, he will be responsible for it."


    As soon as the words fell, the scene was boiling.


    If we say, we just discussed the feasibility of the proposal.


    Now the words of the Warring States period are undoubtedly a real blow to this matter.


    The crane''s withered bark like cheek trembled for a while, and he still said: "since the marshal of the Warring States agreed, let me distribute it. I hope you can live in the next war after you get the devil fruit."


    Leaving this remark, the crane turned around and left.


    Those Navy generals who were interested in getting their hands on the devil''s fruit went seven or eight tenths of a sudden.


    The deck of such a large ship suddenly became empty.


    A smile appeared on the red dog''s face. He took a look at KAP, who was a little bit shriveled, and said, "Admiral Kapp, I''m sorry. I''m all for the sake of winning the Navy headquarters."


    "To win in this sea of the jungle is no exception, even if it is unscrupulous."


    "Dorami, follow me to manage the order in the field. After all, I put forward the proposal of distribution in advance."


    Looking at the red dog and dorami who left at once, Kapu did not reply and said, "would it be too reckless for the Warring States to do so? Don''t forget what Roger said that day and the iron rule that their pirate regiment has been following."As a pirate king, Roger has been fighting for most of his life in this sea.


    Kapp and Roger are both enemies and friends.


    Otherwise, Roger would not have entrusted his wife and ace to Karp before he died.


    The Warring States period was silent for a moment. He shook his head and said, "KAP, I know all these reasons. But don''t forget that justice is behind us. They are all pirates. It is very difficult for the navy to believe in pirates."


    "Besides, we can''t lose this battle. I hope you can understand."


    Understand?


    Kapp couldn''t help but be stunned, and finally fell into silence.


    It can be said that Kapu has always stood on the edge of darkness and light.


    He would drink with pirates. His son''s grandson was either a revolutionary army or a pirate.


    Even more, he turned a blind eye to the mountain bandits.


    In Kapp''s eyes, as long as you are a good person, no matter what your identity is, you can explain it.


    However, in the face of the absolute justice of the Navy, as long as anyone is contaminated, it is irreparable.


    It is because of this, in the fight with the red dog, Kapp is the first to bear the brunt of the disadvantage.


    Looking at the Warring States period, Kapu sighed.


    "If this is the basis of right and wrong judgment, what role did dragon man, five old stars and even Tim play that day?"


    "looks like the blood flag," says the little devil. "Justice has the final say in winning the party."


    "I hope, as Roger said, that eventually the island of lourderu will be able to uncover the hidden truth of the world."


    The voice dispersed with the sea breeze.


    With the successive orders of the Warring States, the fleet formed by the headquarters of the navy has undoubtedly accelerated the pace of going to the final island of lourderu.

 Chapter 1173

    "Where on earth is this? Am I dead? I''m black beard, but I''m not so easy to die. I''m going to kill you


    Hysterical roar, suddenly sounded.


    Originally a black beard in front of him suddenly opened his eyes. He was the first to enter the eyes. He was dazed by bajas and others.


    At this moment, they were obviously frightened by black beard''s crying and howling, and their faces were a little more astonished.


    However, Blackbeard obviously didn''t pay attention to this humiliating act.


    As soon as I look around, I see a lot of them.


    This is a palace decorated with gold and silver.


    Whether it is the ceiling, or the pillars around the corridor, are extremely luxurious, completely refreshing Blackbeard''s mind, that upstart architectural style.


    At least, in Blackbeard''s eyes, gold and jewelry stink of copper.


    And the person in front of me is tall, completely inconsistent.


    "This This is a treasure. This is a huge treasure. If we use it to create a paradise for the black bearded pirates, we will definitely let the sea pirates yearn for it! " Black beard suddenly wakes up, form if crazy laugh way.


    "Come on, barges. You''ll follow me to see who this palace belongs to. We''ll take it."


    The voice of rolling words reverberated in the open hall, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    However, in the face of Blackbeard''s order, bajas and others were still indifferent, just desperately running, winking.


    "Asshole, Blackbeard, you''re looking for death!"


    There was a thunderous roar without warning.


    A huge overlord, like a raging tide, swept to the top of the hall.


    The sudden impact, like a basin of cold water pouring head-on, directly let black beard sober up.


    There was no time to think about it. I followed the front of the hall in a hurry.


    The five figures that first came into view made Blackbeard''s pupil shrink suddenly.


    Especially to see the figure in the first place, sitting in the endless golden light, is even more shocked.


    "You You are five old stars and im. You saved me just now


    In black beard''s eyes, the Navy and the pirates are incompatible. In particular, with the title of qiwuhai, Blackbeard participated in the battle of the top caused by the golden lion, intending to attack the Navy General and seize the devil''s fruit.


    It can be said that this alone is enough to make the hatred between Blackbeard and the headquarters of the Navy completely irreconcilable.


    In the face of it, the five old stars and im suddenly help each other, which makes black beard feel confused.


    "Blackbeard, in front of Lord IM, I want you to pay attention to the image!" A monk''s face sank, and he snapped: "don''t forget, who saved you under the attack of that little ghost."


    In the face of IM''s hand to save Blackbeard, a monk is full of confusion.


    However, as the most loyal subordinate of IM, all a monk has to do is obey orders unconditionally.


    Hearing this, Blackbeard''s face changed, and he also moved away. He looked at the luxurious palace and said, "monk, I''m really grateful for your help. But if I''m going to avenge the past here, I won''t wait to die."


    As the voice fell, the two demonic fruit forces dormant in Blackbeard''s body were aroused like a raging tide.


    In an instant, two whirlpools of seven or eight meters in size were formed across the hall.


    "Black beard, how dare you be disrespectful to Lord im!" As soon as a monk''s face sank, he roared.


    However, it was soon stopped by the probe of im in the golden light.


    "A monk, step back first."


    "Dark fruit, and swamp fruit, can combine the ability of two natural demon fruits. You are really different."


    "But this time I didn''t save you to kill you."


    Speaking of this, Im''s eyes, golden flash, an invisible force, like a raging tide swept across the hall.


    Originally, the two demonic fruit abilities, which were madly stimulated by Blackbeard, melt away quickly as if the winter snow met the spring day.


    Finally annihilated in the public eye.


    Looking at this sudden scene, no matter it is Blackbeard, Rao is bajas and other people''s faces have changed all of a sudden.


    In their eyes, they thought that after following Blackbeard, this ambitious guy, with the help of the dark fruit like bug, he could walk across the sea.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that they would not only be killed by two companies, but also become fish on the chopping board.


    "Don''t be surprised, you can see just now means, is my fruit ability, counteract your ability." Ethereal voice, in the golden light.


    "However, you should have heard that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. I''m very satisfied with you when you said you wanted to kill the kid just now, so I want you to deal with the kid together."Cooperation?


    Blackbeard could not help but stagnate. He didn''t expect that im would spend so much time just looking for him to cooperate.


    However, at the thought that just now, the two fruit forces belonging to him disappeared like winter snow, which made black beard''s nerves tense.


    After a lot of thoughts flashed in his mind, Blackbeard took the lead and said, "IM, you asked me to join hands to deal with the kid. I agree with him very much. But you should also know that I was nearly killed by that kid."


    "If you want to use us as a gunner, I hope you can bring out some demonic fruits to my people, so that you can strengthen your strength and be more sure to kill the little devil."


    "I believe that this win-win proposal will not be rejected by Lord im?"


    As soon as the words fell, the faces of bajas and others could not help changing.


    The proposal for Blackbeard was beyond their expectation and made them happy.


    However, they are now in front of them, but they are the five old stars behind the world government, and im.


    If there is a little carelessness, because of this, lead to Im angry and attack, this is probably not worth the loss.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field became depressed, not to mention bajas and others, even the black beard also strained his nerves, staring directly at the figure shrouded in the golden light.


    "Ha ha, I''m really an ambitious guy. If you didn''t say that, I''d think I was looking for the wrong partner to cooperate with." Tim gave a dry smile.


    "Don''t worry, Blackbeard. I will not only give you the devil fruit you want, but also give you more powerful power."


    "No, it should be said that I will give you something to enhance the devil''s fruit ability. As long as you have it, your strength will be greatly improved. According to my calculation, Blackbeard, your strength will be increased several times, even ten times!"

 Chapter 1174

    "Several times, even tens of times the power?"


    Bajas and others are confused.


    No!


    It should be said that even Blackbeard was stunned.


    For them, being able to get the devil''s fruit is already the qualitative transformation of their own strength.


    It''s the fastest way to get stronger.


    Now, however, as soon as Tim spoke, he threatened to make them stronger.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" Im''s ethereal voice sounded again, but this time, it gave a feeling of soul shaking.


    "You have also seen the powerful power played by monks in the battle of sea burial."


    "As long as you have this huge power, it is not a problem to kill the little ghost of the blood flag."


    Speaking of this, Im''s golden eyes suddenly soared, adding an attractive smell, and said: "still, you have never had the courage to revenge."


    "Don''t forget to board the final island of lourderu, but the final battle for the position of the pirate king. If you have this power, let alone kill the little devil of the blood flag, you will surpass the four emperors and become the ultimate king of this sea."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the hall, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    No matter it''s bajas and others, Rao is black beard''s breath has become heavy all of a sudden, and his round staring eyes are more than a trace of inexplicable blazing heat.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Im, hidden in the golden light, is showing a trace of playful smile.


    However, before she continued to speak, a rapid phone bug alarm sounded without warning.


    "Gollum, Gollum, someone has boarded the final island of lourderu, please give immediate response order."


    "Is someone here?" A monk raised his eyebrows and quickly turned on the monitoring of the telephone bug. The fleet of ships that first caught sight of them changed their expression slightly.


    After all, the pirates who landed first were totally different from what they expected.


    "It''s white beard. Next to Moby Dick are Charlotte Lingling and red haired shanks. I didn''t expect that they arrived earlier than Yu Zhibo Qinyu." Elam said in a deep voice.


    "Blackbeard, you can be saved by Lord IM, which means you are the chosen one."


    "We tell you very clearly that this world is just a game dominated by our world government. The four emperors deliberately let them survive just to make the world not too peaceful. Otherwise, we would have cleaned them up."


    "If you are willing to be loyal to Lord IM, just kill the little ghost of the blood flag and give you the seat of the sea emperor."


    "Of course, you can choose to refuse, but the premise is that you have enough ability to go out at this gate."


    Black beard and others changed their faces.


    They never thought that everything in front of them, from the beginning, was not a multiple choice question, but a single choice.


    Unless we really hold the mentality of dying, it is impossible for us to leave here alive in front of the covetous five old stars and the unfathomable im Geng.


    His confused thoughts flashed through his mind. After a series of changes, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, I believe you once. If you can really give me the power to kill that IMP and the position of the sea emperor, how about my cooperation with you?"


    "However, I hope you can help me kill white beard and fire fist ace in the next action. I want to let them know that I am not a lost dog. To kill them, I will definitely be able to catch them."


    Angry words, to the end mixed with a trace of inexplicable excitement.


    At least, in the eyes of black beard and bajas and others, during this period of time, he was beaten by Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, and felt oppressed and bent.


    He''ll be chased by white beard and fire fist ace.


    This breath, if it can be released, is certainly happy to see.


    "Well, you will feel right for today''s choice, dark side of the world, you will become king, please be ready to accept the power from Lord im." Elam responded in a deep voice.


    The next moment, in the first place, the golden light shrouded in IM''s body suddenly exploded. The dazzling golden light bloomed, and a pair of weird eyes, like a grinding plate, turned quickly.


    Black beard and others just feel a flower in front of their eyes, and there is an extreme hot feeling on their forehead.


    On the other hand, the final island of lourderu enters the sea.


    This is a deserted wharf for a long time. The broken walls and walls are covered with moss. Some trees are rooted in the ruins. I don''t know how long it took to grow into a towering forest.


    However, the most shocking thing is that the building in front of us is not simply made of soil and wood, nor steel, but gold.yes!


    White beard and others are not wrong. They see this huge abandoned port in front of them.


    Perhaps it is occupied by vegetation, but still can not hide the dazzling golden color above.


    Most people feel the pupil constriction, and it is difficult and believable. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would like to believe it.


    No!


    It should be said that even if someone has seen it with his own eyes, not many people believe it.


    "Marco, give me a slap and see if I have a dream. What''s the relationship between this and sandora, the land of gold in the legend? Or is the golden city described in the story of Rolando, the ultimate island in front of me." The foil Bista was the first to lose his breath.


    In the face of this, a little bit self abusive words, many people present, but have followed suit.


    At least, compared with the magnificent scene of the wharf, their old faces are worthless.


    "Pista, shut up. If I say that I have seen so much gold, I''m afraid I have only seen it in desoro. If this dock is completely transformed into Bailey, how many billion will it be?" Bramank, too, was in a hurry.


    As a pirate, in addition to pursuing absolute power, another pursuit is gold and silver jewelry.


    If it was not for this desire, I am afraid that we would become pirates and simply pursue the so-called freedom, then the number of pirates may be less than one thousandth of the current number of pirates.


    Ambition is the power to drive people forward. Money is the standard configuration of pirates.


    However, before they could continue to express their opinions, a murmur from the mouth of white beard shook people''s nerves like a heavy hammer.


    "Gold is like grass mustard. You say that even the wharf is made of gold. What is behind the wharf?"

 Chapter 1175

    "Gold is like grass and mustard. What is behind the wharf?"


    Murmuring repetitions were heard on the deck of the MOBIDIC.


    Looking at a bit lost in the white beard, let alone bramank and other captains, even Marco can not help but stupefied.


    For the first time, they saw the white beard and felt a gaffe about treasure.


    After all, the title of the head of the four emperors is in front of them.


    They asked themselves, what big scene, did not encounter.


    However, in the face of the gold pouring Wharf in front of them, their cognition was indeed overturned.


    At the same time, they also knew that all the money that white beard had plundered was used in his hometown.


    White beards need money, so to speak, more eager than they are.


    I was shocked by the sudden appearance of the golden wharf.


    What''s more, as white beard said, even the wharf is poured with gold. What will happen after the wharf?


    I''m afraid you can guess it with your toes.


    At the thought of it, the people present were ready to move.


    As pirates, the existence of gold, for them, is also like the devil fruit, has a fatal temptation.


    "Dad, are we going to land first to collect gold?" Marco took the lead.


    As soon as the words fell, they strained everyone''s nerves.


    In the face of this kind of white gold, no one wants to look at them white and slip away in the fingers.


    However, when they think of the wharf, they will have more gold, which also makes them eager to tear them apart and eager to know.


    To verify that the guesses and pictures in my mind are real.


    "No, the entrance to the sea has been cast with gold. I think the city built after the wharf will be more magnificent. If we delay here and let others catch up with us, I''m afraid it will not be worth the loss." White beard returned to his senses, and did not care to recover his gaffe.


    "What''s more, it will take a lot of manpower and time to recover the gold here."


    "Most of all, don''t forget that there are people who have boarded this final Island, lavdru, earlier than us."


    As soon as the words fell, people who were still immersed in the golden tender land woke up one after another.


    "Dad, do you mean that yuzhibo Qinyu of the blood flag has already crossed the wharf and went to the deep place of lourderu? Don''t they like gold Bramank couldn''t help it.


    They came to lourderu, and they didn''t want to go back empty handed, except to unlock the secrets hidden here.


    Under this fatal temptation, most of the people present did not believe that there were saints among the pirates.


    "No, Brahman, you still underestimate him." Said ace, who had never spoken.


    "Just now, he was a man who could give up even hundreds of demonic fruits. Don''t forget that red haired shanks, who was full of reasoning at the beginning, was unwilling to let go of the distribution of devil fruits in the end. This alone shows that this guy is not the same kind of person as us."


    "I''m afraid he''s the one who''s really coming for the secret of lourderu."


    The voice of EH Chang''s words echoed on the deck of the ship.


    In the face of this, it''s a bit of a long-term ambition to destroy their own prestige.


    Those present felt that there was no way to refute it.


    After all, compared with Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, they really have the demon fruit for themselves.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. That kid, even a sage who has no desire and no desire, has nothing to do with us. Don''t forget that we are pirates. This golden wharf is very tempting, but when we are pirates, we should learn to maximize our interests." White beard clenched the huge razor in his hand, and said.


    "Since even the wharf is made of gold, the value of what we have after the wharf will definitely be greater. Therefore, we will choose which is more important."


    "If you want to continue with me in the center of lourderu, follow me."


    Leaving these words behind, Bai Hu''s feet were slightly bent, then he suddenly stepped down and flew directly to the shore.


    The burst scene immediately strained the nerves of all people.


    Marco and ACE, the leaders, without any hesitation, set out quickly to catch up.


    A group of pirates who are close behind may still have some thoughts about the golden wharf here.


    However, in the face of the order belonging to white beard, all the crew followed, except the left behind boatman.


    Looking at the golden land that is about to fall, many people''s hearts are full of excitement.


    "Be careful!"


    Ace suddenly burst into a drink.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, he did not stand firm, so he looked up to the sky in a hurry.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you''re really dallying. The golden wharf is really attractive, but you''re right. I''ll go first. This is a gift for you to verify the authenticity of gold.""The sky is on fire!"


    A huge black cloud, swept in the sky, gives people a feeling of blocking out the sun.


    Not waiting for them to react, followed by the blazing heat, is from the sky.


    Boom!


    A column of blazing flame runs through the sky.


    Looking at Charlotte Lingling who suddenly made a move, white beard''s face suddenly became gloomy to the extreme.


    Not long ago, they were part of the alliance.


    Although, white beard in the process of the alliance, put down the harsh words, cooperation only this time, the next meeting will be life and death struggle.


    However, white beard never thought that the face would come so fast.


    Charlotte Lingling has already made a move ahead of time.


    "Hum, if you attack our emperor as soon as you attack us, we don''t know where to put the faces of our pirates. Dad, you should go first." Ace began to drink in a cold voice.


    "Yan Jie, Emperor Yan!"


    Bang!


    The ability of fruit dormant in ace''s body, in an instant, was aroused by madness.


    The flaming flame, rolled upside down on ACE''s body surface, turned into a huge pillar of fire, colliding with the falling sky fire.


    Boom!


    The violent air waves are rolling back and the flames are falling like rain.


    Charlotte clenched her face tightly, and then she lashed back at her face.


    "Air shock wave boxing!"


    Bang!


    With one blow, the space that the fist passes spreads out a spider web like crack.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, the space like a mirror like collapse.


    The violent shock caused by the air turned into a raging wave, rolling towards Charlotte Lingling.


    Feeling the cold attack on the spine, the face of Zeus, on which Charlotte Lingling was stepping, suddenly changed.


    Fly into the sky quickly.

 Chapter 1176

    Bang!


    The violent impact of the air waves turned into a pitiful one, crashing directly into the trees and gold buildings ahead.


    The huge impact of the catharsis, more than ten talents can encircle the tree, the sound was crushed.


    The heavy and heavy gold buildings, even more unbearable, were directly knocked out by the impact.


    For a moment, the direction of white beard''s fist was impacted by this huge air wave, and a blank area was torn out from the sea entrance to the wharf behind.


    Stay all over the sky the dust with the wind.


    Staying in the sky, Charlotte Lingling''s face was a little livid as she stepped on Zeus.


    Looking at the foot of the incarnation of the dark cloud posture of Zeus, is the heart in the blood.


    Just now Zeus took the lead in dodging the fierce blow of white beard.


    However, in the rapid attack situation, it seems a little too late. The afterwave of the air shock is directly on the cloud body, tearing out a huge gap.


    Charlotte Lingling did have a way to repair the damage, but at the end of this war, she had to waste her soul''s strength on repairing Zeus''s wounds.


    In the heart of Charlotte Lingling, there are thousands of unwillingness.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I came a little late, but now, I''m afraid it should not be the time for internal strife." The voice of red hair suddenly rang out.


    "If you really want to fight, you will give me a chance to take advantage of fishermen."


    The Reeves made a quick landing on the wind.


    Originally standing in front of the deck of the ship, red haired shanks, led by Ben Beckman and others, fell on the dock.


    Followed by the spirit of Shura Jabba.


    Looking at this sudden third-party force, the atmosphere that had been still at war suddenly disappeared.


    At least, no matter white beard, or Charlotte Lingling, are not willing to let people pick up cheap.


    "Hum, Lingling, you crazy woman, I will remember that sneak attack just now. I hope you won''t be left alone in the next journey." White beard dispersed the tense momentum on his body, and after a cold stare, he said.


    "Red hair, I didn''t expect that you, the farthest away, would be able to arrive at lavdrew almost at the same time as us."


    "But since you are here, don''t mind if we get some information from Jabba."


    "Jabba, you and Roger boarded lavdrew that day. I want to know, is everything here the same as that day?"


    Faced with the ultimate island of loverud, everything is unknown.


    Jabba''s appearance was undoubtedly a beacon for all in the field.


    In the face of white beard''s questioning, Rao is red haired and shanks doesn''t say anything to stop him. He just looks at him.


    "I''m sorry, except for captain Roger, we were all trapped in a fog, and there was no way to really set foot in lavdrew." Jabaluo''s old face showed a trace of apology and shook his head.


    "But after that, according to Roger, I''m afraid the golden wharf here is consistent with what he said."


    "If Roger didn''t lie, after crossing the golden wharf, he would come across the Golden City, where there are countless jewels and gold, giving people a feeling of supreme magnificence."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated on the wharf and strained everyone''s nerves at the same time.


    Charlotte Lingling, who was in the void, didn''t come and thought about it. She hastened Zeus to rise up.


    At the same time, Marco, who is the best at flying among the white bearded pirates, also directly incarnates as the undead, rising rapidly into the sky.


    Twenty meters, thirty meters, fifty meters.


    When the height is close to 100 meters, a huge invisible pressure is enveloped like the top of Mount Tai.


    This kind of impact, which can''t be prevented from quenching, made Marco and Charlotte Lingling lose their balance and fall down.


    However, in this moment, their eyes are locked in the back of the dock.


    The first scene into the eye, let their pupils suddenly shrink, face is full of difficult and believable.


    "Yes, it''s a huge golden city, and it''s located in the center of the island, and there''s a huge tree surrounded by clouds."


    Two exclamations of surprise broke out without warning.


    They may not know that after 20 years, the fog that once trapped Jabba and others will disappear.


    But in their eyes, the most important thing is to confirm what Roger the pirate king said.


    This means that all this presented to them was not a dream.


    "Come on, LAV drew''s secret, but it belongs to me, Charlotte Lingling."


    Charlotte Lingling quickly stabilized Zeus.


    There was no time to think about it. The power of driving the soul was crazy. After repairing the torn Zeus, he rushed to the dock and plundered away.


    Looking at this scene of white beard, face a sink, did not continue to move to block, carrying a razor to quickly follow.Without the presence of red haired shanks, white beard would not mind taking a point with Charlotte Lingling before going deep into lourderu.


    Unfortunately, now white beard not only does not hope to let red hair shanks become a fisherman, but also urgently wants to know where Yuzhi boqinyu, who left for lavdelu early in the morning, is actually there.


    However, the white beard just stepped out a few steps, but the nerve was suddenly tense up.


    "Be careful, there is an enemy attack!"


    The roar broke like thunder, and the pirates, who were busy chasing, woke up one after another.


    Before they could react, a hot beam of light shot out of the forest.


    The speed is so fast and the quantity is as heavy as a rainstorm.


    "Air shock!"


    "Fire fist!"


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ pofeng!"


    "The sky is on fire!"


    He yelled and roared.


    The people present, however, represent the power of the three parties and the four emperors.


    Outside the sea, Rao is the existence of the Navy headquarters and even the world government.


    However, it never occurred to me that there was an ambush on the final island of lourderu.


    It''s a crazy move to pick three.


    Those who can do such crazy things first flash the blood flag pirate regiment in their mind. They are known as the sea emperor and Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who has defeated the four emperors.


    Bang!


    The chaotic explosion storm, like a raging hurricane, rolled backward.


    The surrounding trees, rocks, and gold buildings were smashed and overturned.


    However, the direct attack of the three big forces, which is obviously smashed by the attack.


    It is the afterwave of the impact, chasing the mountain behind.


    With the deafening explosion, no matter white beard, red hair, shanks, Rao is Charlotte, Lingling and others, they will also see the color domineering madness.


    It''s fast moving into the distance.


    They were eager to know if the one out of three madness was in the hands of that guy.

 Chapter 1177

    Bang!


    The thunder like explosion sounds, and the violent explosion wave rolls down.


    To level one side directly.


    Under the dust and dust, many urgent eyes, with the extension of seeing and hearing the color and domineering, suddenly turned and looked at the direction of attack.


    "No one?"


    A lot of people were present, and their looks could not help but stagnate.


    The attack just now was a combination of many strong players.


    However, they did not believe that they could kill Yu Zhibo Qin Yu with this move alone.


    "No, there''s something moving. Be careful." A cry of surprise thundered.


    White beard and other people''s nerves once again tense, in seeing and hearing color domineering, they also clearly feel the object moving at high speed.


    It''s just that in the beginning, there''s no sign of life in these things that they completely ignore, moving objects.


    "If you find the enemy, start to clear it immediately."


    The sound of mechanization suddenly rings out.


    One after another, metal casting steel bodies flash out in the dust, giving people the feeling of PX pacifism in the Navy headquarters.


    However, they are undoubtedly more advanced than PX pacifists.


    Not only are they equipped with laser weapons, but also suspension devices.


    "Drive out the invaders at once!"


    The sound of mechanization, again.


    Hundreds of robots, the laser weapons on the body suddenly opened, directly locked in the body of white beard and others.


    Bang bang bang!


    Hundreds of thousands of dazzling lights lit up, instantly turned into a little starlight, and came out through the heaven and earth, straight to white beard and others.


    The sudden blow made everyone''s face change suddenly.


    Their worst plan was to meet Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, I didn''t expect to meet a group of non-human beings.


    Moreover, this kind of non-human, in the final island of lourderu, is probably not a small number.


    The most important thing is that these non-human beings give the white beard a feeling, which is not the flavor of the years left by history.


    As if in the long years, there has always been an orderly existence, being managed.


    It feels like this island is being manipulated.


    These non-human beings are the first layer of guardians of the island.


    His confused thoughts flashed through his mind, feeling the attack coming from his face. He had no time to think about it. He clenched his five fingers in his right hand again and suddenly waved it out from the air.


    "Air shock!"


    Bang!


    With one punch, the space barrier will collapse.


    The incoming laser beam, like paper paste, is smashed directly.


    At the same time, the violent air waves, with the rolling posture of the unremitting power, rushed to hundreds of non-human bodies.


    Looking at a hand, then the earth shaking white beard, at the same time, the people on the scene wake up, eyes quickly look at the hundreds of robots.


    They are eager to know whether these robots will be able to take over in the face of this fierce attack.


    "Turn on electromagnetic defense!"


    The sound of mechanization came out in time.


    Originally scattered in the sky hundreds of robots, in an instant formation.


    Once the hands are separated from each other, the crackling electromagnetic waves are opened and connected directly into a huge electromagnetic network of thousands of meters.


    The next moment, without any fancy, head-on and white beard''s attack collided together.


    Bang!


    Huge impact, like a raging tide overturned.


    The fury of the air wave rolled down, the surrounding ruins, were broken again.


    Even the wharf poured with gold seems to be overburdened, and a large number of buildings have been overturned.


    At the same time, hundreds of robots who stayed in the void with electromagnetic shield just flew back hundreds of meters and stabilized their formation again.


    Looking at this scene, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    As a pirate, he also survived for a long time on the sea and was able to come here alive.


    All the people present were not idiots. Seeing the strange scene in front of them, they realized that something was wrong.


    "Daddy, is this really the final island of lavdrew?" Marco dived and fell, a little more dignified on his face.


    As the second leader of white beard, he is also a think tank. He also sniffs out the unusual smell.


    "Marco, as like as two peas told by Captain Roger, the sea and island that we encounter are the same. Except for captain Roger, we have not really climbed the islands." Jabba hastened to explain.


    After all, when he came, he patted his chest as a guide.


    What''s more, he took Roger as a chip for integrity.


    If something goes wrong at this point, I''m afraid it''s not only his disgrace, but also Roger."Jabba, don''t be nervous. We know it has nothing to do with you." The red haired shanks fell on the side of the white beard and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "It seems that, from the beginning, the nautical chart of the island of lourderu was leaked, and this was a bureau, but I didn''t expect that this bureau would be revealed so soon."


    "It''s the dark hand behind the Bureau. Can''t you hold your breath?"


    "Or is it that all the prey he wants to wait for has come, and he intends to close the net?"


    Inexplicable words, so that the audience can not help but a stagnant look.


    Looking at the red haired shanks, his face is flat, as if everything is in control of the expression.


    Charlotte Lingling growled, "little redhead, don''t tell me that you already know what will happen to the final island."


    "And what are the other lures?"


    As the four emperors, not only in the sea, because they provoked the blood flag Pirate Group and everywhere encountered a wall.


    I thought that the appearance of the island of lourderu could change their unfortunate situation.


    It never occurred to me that there might be a game now.


    However, before the red hair opened, the noise came from the sea in the distance.


    Dense shadow, at the end of the sea fast approaching.


    Each side of the pirate flag flying in the wind is a little famous in the new world.


    What''s more, they didn''t expect that the first of them was a golden pirate ship.


    They are from the so-called golden emperor of jizod tezolo.


    Standing in front of the deck of the ship, he was also wearing a pink suit.


    Close behind him, there is a crowd of subordinates, and an unexpected figure.


    Descendant of the devil, Douglas Barrett!


    Looking at this scene, Rao is white beard and others, eyebrows can not help but frown.


    They did not expect that the two tricky characters would mix together.


    They would never have believed it was true if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    However, this is just the beginning of the idea.


    But now everything about the final island of lourderu is shrouded in mystery.


    Their appearance, on the contrary, let Charlotte Lingling and other people happy to see.

 Chapter 1178

    "And the men of the navy are here!"


    I don''t know who screamed.


    The eyes of all the people present were moved again, following the distant horizon.


    The first to be seen was the battle fleet composed of dozens of navies.


    The flag of justice is also flying in the wind.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of various forces, whether white beard, or Charlotte Lingling, smell a trace of unusual flavor.


    No!


    It should be said that all the things in front of me seem to confirm what I said just now.


    In the end, the island of loughdrew is just a bureau, waiting for the bait to arrive before the net is pulled in?


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, white beard, red hair, shanks, and Charlotte Lingling." Huoshaoshan took down the telescope and took the lead in reporting.


    "In addition to the resurrected beast kaiduo disappeared, the remaining three four emperors have arrived."


    "However, in the scene did not find, blood flag pirate group members and Yu Zhibo Qin Yu."


    "It''s just that the golden emperor taizolo was found mixed with Barrett, the descendant of the devil."


    After the fire broke down, he swept his eyes again and said, "moreover, the number of pirates is more than we expected. I''m afraid it will reach 100000 in rough estimation."


    "This time, the total number of people from our navy is only close to 20000, and the difference between them is five times. This still does not include the pirates under the command of the three four emperors."


    "If you include them, the gap in the number of us will be even greater. Once these pirates join hands for the first time, it will be a nightmare for us."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated on the deck and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    What''s more, the navy soldiers in the field turned blue all of a sudden.


    They came to fight for the final island of lourderu with the mentality of dying.


    However, they didn''t want to lose their lives in such a sea of people tactics before they had made contributions.


    At least, in their eyes, ten times the difference in the number of people, it is simply difficult to accept the feeling.


    "Hum, you shut up when you burn the mountain. This is to increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige." The red dog, who had been calm, took the lead in a cold voice.


    "Don''t forget that this time our navy headquarters and the world government have launched a joint expedition. You can make a rash conclusion based on the current situation. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "What''s more, these pirates don''t want to be united as a barrel. If they really want to join hands, it will be more difficult than going to heaven."


    "Don''t forget, our navy headquarters, this time all the elite, even without you, I can kill them all."


    The voice of thunder echoed in the scene.


    In the face of the cruel words of the red dog, some of the depressing atmosphere that had sprouted on the deck was also dispelled.


    Huoshaoshan, who took the lead in reporting, was a bit unable to hang on his face.


    However, in the overall situation, or temporarily fell into silence.


    "Well, you don''t have to argue." In the Warring States period, he said.


    "The air marshal, who was supposed to meet with us, didn''t show up."


    "On the dock, white beard, Charlotte Lingling, red hair, shanks and others, when seeing a large number of pirates and the emergence of the Navy, not only did they rush to the depths of the island, but they continued to stay here. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    Wrong?


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, do you mean that they are waiting for the fleet of our navy headquarters to come near and wipe us out in one fell swoop?" said the Yellow ape with a shrugged eyelid and a crooked mouth


    "If it is, it will be bad news for us."


    "Don''t forget that the commander-in-chief, who promised to help us, has not appeared yet. This will make us overestimate our own strength, and it will be very difficult for us to win the advantage among the pirates."


    "In this situation, should we risk landing, or should we just stare here?"


    As a senior general, the Yellow ape has the right to speak.


    However, in the face of the Yellow ape, white beard would like to smoke his mouth.


    Which pot is not mentioned!


    This is undoubtedly destroying the morale and people''s hearts that have just been inspired.


    However, the Warring States clearly knew that the Yellow ape was right.


    In the face of the unknown situation and without the support of the general manager, it is absolutely a dead end to rush to the island.


    "Look, somebody''s coming here!"


    One exclamation directly pulls back all people''s thoughts.


    Kapwey narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "it''s Marco, the leader of the team with white beard. What is he doing here?"


    From arriving at the final island of lavdrew, the moment of encounter.


    They have already stood on the opposite side, with only a word of disagreement will be the death of the situation.Originally, in the eyes of many people, they will be waiting for thousands of pirates, holding up the bright blade, mixed with shouts of killing, just rush to attack.


    Now there is only one white bearded Marco, which undoubtedly subverts their perception.


    Is this a messenger from the four emperors?


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, let me shoot him down!"


    The red dog stepped out, the whole body of hot melt in the inverted roll, transpiration of a large heat wave.


    Whether it is this period of time, a succession of bumps into the wall eat flat.


    Or in the new powerful force driven, let the red dog eager to show some.


    It''s all about getting off to a brilliant start in this fight for the final island of lourderu to revive his former reputation.


    Only by doing so, can red dog firmly believe that after this farce, he can take the position of Marshal of Shanghai army headquarters and replace the Warring States period.


    "No need. It has always been the default rule that the two armies do not kill envoys when fighting." The deep voice of the Warring States period stopped the road.


    "Now Marco came alone, and he understood the sincerity of the beard."


    "What''s more, I''d like to know what''s going on now. White beards are the first troops. Why don''t they rush into the hinterland of lourderu and stay here instead?"


    "Now let Marco come to us. If I guess correctly, they will send someone to contact with tezoro."


    As soon as this remark falls, many people follow the direction subconsciously.


    The scene is as impressive as what the Warring States said.


    This time, not only Ben Beckman, under the command of red haired shanks, but also katakuli, the leader of the three generals, under Charlotte Lingling.


    Compared with Marco, the two can''t fly directly.


    However, the attainments of physical arts should not be underestimated. After several ups and downs, they went directly to the huge gold ships that were fast approaching the shore.


    In the face of this sudden strange behavior, the sea robbers who followed the golden ship could not help changing their looks.

 Chapter 1179

    The vast sea, suddenly fell into depression.


    In the face of the three four emperors, the sudden and inexplicable behavior, not to mention the Navy headquarters, and a group of pirates.


    Rao is to join hands with taizolo and Barrett, look also can''t help but sink, appear a bit surprised.


    But at their level.


    In order to fight for the final island of lourderu in the fingers of the four emperors, they resolutely joined hands.


    They also have the demonic fruit ability, the means of awakening, but the root of their morale.


    Suddenly, faced with the two men who came to the golden boat, taizolo took the lead in saying, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that we would come at just the right time, and we could see the four emperors."


    "However, from the final exposure of the nautical chart of the island of lourderu, this treasure secret belongs to the pirate king, and everyone has the opportunity to compete."


    "If, this time, the three emperors and the four emperors intend to send people together to persuade us to leave, I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable."


    "Of course, if you say that we will be repulsed by force, we will have to rely on our own means. I believe that all the sea bandit colleagues and all the navies here don''t want to return empty handed."


    The small voice of words, through the golden luxury sound amplification wheat head, turned into a broadcast, with the sea breeze reverberated in the sea.


    Originally like a basin of loose sand, the pirates seem to have reached an agreement in an instant.


    After all, they are not stupid people. They know clearly that if even the island is not qualified to board, there is no qualification to fight for it.


    Even Kidd and others, who had already reached an alliance in the crowd, showed an expression of common hatred and common ground.


    Looking at all the forces on the same front, katakuli and Ben Beckman did not show any change.


    They are all regarded as the strongest vice emperor under the four emperors.


    Whether in terms of force or intelligence, it is a first-class existence.


    It can be said that they now represent the faces of the four emperors. They must not lose their links at this juncture and shame the four emperors.


    In the face of many gaze in the field, thousands of meters away, at the feet of the two, only spent a few minutes, then in full view of the public, steadily fell on the gold splint not far away from tezoro.


    Without any hesitation, Ben Beckman puffed out a puff of cigarette and said, "I didn''t expect that the golden emperor taizolo, known as his love for money, would join hands with Barrett, a former member of the Roger pirates. I thought you were only interested in money, and had no idea about the final Island of laftrude."


    As a pirate and the most powerful vice emperor under the four emperors, it is obviously not the first time that he and tezorro have met.


    "Ha ha, Ben Beckman, you''re still the same, you like to guess!" Tezorro laughed.


    "I do love money like my life, but I also want to know what Roger, the former pirate king, saw here, and was willing to die."


    "Also, I want to know now, are you three four emperors, are you going to join hands to block us here, and then share the secret of LAV drew alone?"


    "If this is the case, I am afraid that not only I, but also other people, even the Navy headquarters, are not willing to accept your willful demands."


    As soon as the words fell, the noise of the whole sea disappeared.


    Their eyes were fixed on Ben Beckman and katakauli, forming an inexplicable depression and urgency.


    They have worked so hard to get here that no one is willing to return empty handed about the secret hidden in the final island of lourderu.


    What''s more, there are people in front of them who don''t mind a little bit of effort in the back.


    "I''m sorry, tezorro. You''re wrong this time." Ben Beckman grinned and bit his cigar.


    "This time, I''ll come with katakauri. It''s not an order for you. "


    "We will act together only to show sincerity."


    "This time, we are here to bring the meaning of the three kings, and invite you to go to the island together and solve the biggest scam that Roger the pirate king has said."


    Not big sound, in this moment, like pouring magic sound, with the sea breeze scattered and gone.


    In the face of this sudden invitation to speak.


    At the scene of a group of pirates, Rao tezolo and Barrett, the expression is also suddenly stiff.


    Not far away from the headquarters of the navy fleet, a number of Navy generals, at this moment, the same expression, like a retreat.


    That feeling, obviously, was the same as Marco''s.


    "Ben Beckman, what are you talking about? In the end, the island is the lie of Roger that guy? The wharf at the entrance to Haikou is obviously made of gold, which is the greatest treasure Instead of roaring, Bart stopped.


    Barrett is known as the successor of the devil.


    In addition to Roger''s ability to hold him down and make him do things a little more restrained.The rest of them couldn''t stop Barrett''s madness.


    After Roger''s death, Barrett, like an unlocked beast, lost his goal of fighting.


    No!


    It should be said that it is the loss of their own strong standard scale, reduced to a monster who only knows how to destroy.


    At present, the final nautical chart of the island of lourderu has been exposed, and various forces have emerged.


    Let Barrett smell a chance to prove his best.


    At the same time, he was eager to take the route that the former pirate king had taken.


    Only in this way can we use another way to prove that we have surpassed Roger.


    However, when he comes here with great ambition, he is told that this may be a lie of Roger the pirate king.


    This makes Barrett have a kind of feeling, a punch on cotton, there is no place out of gas.


    "Ben Beckman, what are you talking about? We went through a lot of dangers and came to the last island on the nautical chart. Now you tell us that this is Roger''s trick. I hope you can find an excuse to let us go and find an excuse to be able to round the past. It''s not such a bad lie. " Barrett roared with rage.


    "If you let me know that you are lying to me, don''t blame me for killing you. Even shanks can''t save you."


    The voice of rolling words, once again pulled back all people''s thoughts, nervous string tension, eyes brush a turn, again locked in Ben Beckman''s body.


    They are eager to know about the so-called Roger scam.


    Is it the fraud of the four emperors or the real existence.


    "Barrett, you don''t have to stare at me. If this is Roger''s trick, you will know when you land on the island." Ben Beckman puffed out a puff of his cigarette.


    "If there are no other problems, let''s go to the island first. After all, those guys can''t wait."

 Chapter 1180

    On the vast sea, it was in a strange silence.


    Looking at the left words, directly turned to leave the three figures.


    No matter tezorro or Barrett, even the Navy headquarters and others, also looked shocked.


    It''s a completely different way of opening up than they think.


    In their eyes, it''s the final island of lourderu.


    Before they arrived at the island, they had already held the idea of life and death.


    What they see now is a scene that subverts their perception.


    "Well, marshal of the Warring States period, this is definitely a bureau set up by white beard. They want to lure us to relax our vigilance and land on the shore, and then attack us stealthily." The red dog snorted coldly and took the lead.


    "On the way to here, we got 98 demon fruits, which have already been taken by others."


    "Perhaps, the number of elite in our navy headquarters can''t compare with those pirates, but there are 98 new demonic fruit abilities. The combat power is not comparable to that of the pirates."


    "As long as you give orders and let me lead the team in person, these pirates will surely pay a heavy price."


    Low voice, with the sea breeze dispersed.


    The faces of the navy soldiers and even the generals on the scene changed slightly.


    They have always been aware of the red dog''s belligerence.


    However, I did not expect that at this critical point, the red dog would make such a reckless decision.


    This kind of eagerness for quick success and instant benefit is indeed beyond their cognition.


    "Red dog, calm down, don''t be impatient!" In the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice.


    "They are indeed pirates, but in this case, they are not allowed to cheat. If they really have any ideas, I believe other people will not be able to calm down."


    "If you don''t want to go ashore, you can stay on the boat and raise your rear. Karp, follow me to see what medicine is sold in the gourd with white beard."


    With the eyes of the Warring States period, I dropped this remark.


    Dozens of battleships have also set sail.


    When they saw the scene, their faces changed slightly, and they could not hold their breath and set off.


    In the eyes of many pirates, they may not be able to compete for the final secret hidden by LAV drew.


    However, the wharf connecting to Haikou is also a case of gold casting.


    This alone is enough to make them brave enough to fish in troubled waters.


    As for the pirate fleet, which was originally under the command of the three four emperors.


    When Marco''s three left, they also followed early.


    Looking at the forces of all sides, such as white beard, who made a statement at once, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Subconsciously behind him, the road suddenly stopped attacking, like a sculpture, suspended in the air, the covetous robot looked heavy.


    Whether it''s white beard or red hair, shanks, not even Charlotte Lingling is a fool.


    If these robots, when they appear, will continue to attack madly.


    It''s not like now that the offensive has suddenly stopped.


    It doesn''t make them suspicious.


    However, a moment ago, the crazy attack, to now covetous, temporary cease-fire action.


    On the contrary, they can smell a trace of these robots, as if they are manipulated by people.


    The minutes and seconds passed.


    Looking at the fast approaching ships around, white beard and others looked back behind.


    The first to catch sight of them were the generals led by the Warring States period, as well as taizolo and Barrett, who were the representatives of the pirates.


    Behind them, they were all in groups, following a large number of people.


    Except for the people left on the ship just in case.


    There are tens of thousands of people piled up on the wharf.


    Many people, for this luxurious wharf with gold pouring, have cast their eyes blazing.


    Not to mention a group of Navy generals. If it wasn''t for the occasion, I''m afraid those pirates who had already been ready to move would be the first to lose their composure and fight fiercely.


    "White beard, your gourd, what kind of medicine are you selling? If you are going to sneak attack with some vulgar means, ask me first, my fists." The red dog just stood firm behind the Warring States period. He was the first to lose his breath and started to drink furiously.


    For the red dog, he is now full of thought, but eager to show his new strength.


    Only in this way can we recover the face lost in this period of time.


    However, after arriving in the waters of the final island of lavdrew.


    After drinking again and again, the red dog has a kind of boxing on cotton, powerful no place out of the feeling.


    "Well, red dog, if you want to fight, you can go to those door dogs, they will be very happy." Diamond joz took the lead in a cold voice.However, as soon as the words fell, they quickly pried everyone''s nerves and turned their eyes in the same direction as diamond jorz pointed out.


    The first to catch sight of them is a group of robots hanging in the void, just like sculptures.


    Looking at this scene, many people''s looks changed.


    They finally understood why the white beard and others would stop here.


    I''m afraid all of this has something to do with the robots in front of us.


    "White beard, you say these are the guards of the island. What''s going on?" When the Warring States period''s face sank, he took the lead in asking.


    In shock, all the people turned their eyes in unison and locked on white beard.


    A moment ago, in their imagination, the final island of lourderu should be a huge treasure.


    The wharf of gold pouring, indeed, accords with their cognition.


    However, the sudden emergence of guards, does this mean that this island is a thing of ownership?


    What''s more, the power that controls the island still exists like a giant. Otherwise, it won''t have the technology beyond this era, right?


    "Warring States, you can see that we can''t arrive much earlier than you." White beard did not betray the truth, said in a deep voice.


    "These broken irons are not decorations. They did fight with us just now. It feels like the first line of defense for this island."


    "If I guess correctly, the people behind the scenes are watching through these broken irons. Otherwise, they will not stop suddenly."


    "If you don''t believe it, even if you can launch an offensive and try it, we haven''t touched everything in it, such as treasure."


    As soon as the words fell, white beard took the lead in giving way.


    The people behind him, stunned for a moment, also dodged and walked to both sides, indicating that they would try.


    Looking at this unusual initiative, not to mention the Warring States period, even taizolo and Barrett, their faces changed.


    In their eyes, not to mention the pirates, even ordinary people are not willing to give up the treasure when they see it.


    Not to mention facing the final island of lavdrew.

 Chapter 1181

    If things go wrong, there must be demons!


    White beard in the face of excessive initiative, but let the atmosphere in the field, become a little depressed.


    After all, in their eyes, that is the existence of the four emperors, when will be so polite.


    "Well, it''s just a group of broken iron, which makes you stop here. It seems that white beard''s reputation has also fallen."


    Barrett was suddenly in line.


    The huge body, compared with the white beard, is not inferior.


    Dormant in the body of the violent breath, but also with the step out, more and more up.


    "You''ve heard the words of white beard, this lourderu, but no one has ever set foot on it. Since someone is protecting it, its value will be higher."


    "As long as we are the first ones to rush in, the benefits will be greater."


    At this point, Barrett clenched his fist and said with a ferocious smile, "come on, let''s release the savageness of the pirates and attack with me."


    "This is the road that Roger the pirate king has gone through, and Barrett will definitely be able to pass through!"


    Deep voice, at this moment, as if between the lines, mixed with the smell of demagogues.


    Some would have been ready to move pirates, eyes can not help but become hot.


    Many people are very clear about the reason why a gun hits the first bird.


    But now that the first birds have emerged, those who follow the crowd undoubtedly feel that they are not responsible for the public.


    "Lord Barrett, I''m the black steel offering a reward of 300 million Bailey. I''d like to try it with you."


    "Lord Barrett, I''m a mad wolf, offering a reward of 180 million Bailey."


    "Lord Barrett, I''m fulinan, offering a reward of 230 million..."


    A series of chords came out one after another.


    As more and more captains of sea pirates set off, those who had been watching were unable to hold their breath.


    In their eyes, if the four emperors had done so early, they would have lost their share in the final island of lavdrew.


    Now that white beard has given them a chance, Barrett will lead the charge.


    In the face of these handy, free opportunities, as a pirate licking blood on the edge of a knife. Who can calm down.


    "I''ll come too..."


    "Wait for me, I''m going to..."


    In the huge wharf, the sound of confused calls rang out one after another on every corner.


    Watching hundreds and thousands of people pouring out, and finally centering on Barrett, they gathered into a huge queue.


    The dark camp, roughly estimated, has reached at least tens of thousands.


    If it was not for the lack of standing position, white beard and others believed that the number of these red eyed pirates would be more.


    "Dad..." The foil Bista was the first to lose his breath.


    In the face of Barrett''s success, it is beyond the expectation of many people.


    At least, under the command of the three emperors, many believed that they were the first to arrive.


    It''s supposed to be the first people to come to lourderu.


    Now this opportunity is handed over by white beard.


    No doubt, it''s a little difficult for them to accept.


    "Pista, dad has his plans. We''ll wait for the result here." Marco patted Bista on the shoulder.


    "Don''t forget, dad said when he came that our primary goal is not to bring us back safely, but to the final island of lourderu."


    "Now some people are trying for us. Why not


    Listening to this, the slightly agitated crew, like pista, could not help but be stunned and gave Marco a grateful look.


    They are well aware that without Marco, the ultimate temptation of the ultimate Island, LAV dru, would have been.


    They will definitely be like other red eyed pirates, completely occupied and attracted to the past.


    I don''t know how to become a guide stone in the hands of others.


    Looking at the entrance which was occupied by the pirates gradually, Barrett, who stood in the first place, was even more abusive on his face. He said, "well, the number of people is almost the same. I hope you can survive in the next attack and enter into lourderu smoothly. You will have a share of the hidden secret there."


    At this point, Barrett looked back at white beard and others, and clenched his big hand.


    "I''m sorry, you don''t dare to go, so let me take over lavdrew first."


    Kill!


    Say it word for word.


    Barrett strode down, his huge body, like an iron tower, directly let the ground roar.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, turned into a beast, toward a group of robots in the void.


    It is different from other pirates who want to fish in troubled waters and try to find opportunities to sneak through this line of defense.Barrett is a man who advocates the supremacy of force.


    He can break into the depths of lourderu.


    But the premise is, with this pair of iron fist, directly smash out a blood path.


    Kill!


    All of a sudden, the voice of the sky.


    The charge of tens of thousands of pirates and the squash of the lineup make people feel numb.


    Originally guarding in the void, the robot with a slightly larger body shape on a circle, suddenly brightened up.


    "If there are invaders, clean them up immediately..."


    The sound of mechanization suddenly sounded.


    Thousands of robots in the void are activated in an instant.


    Under the laser gun barrel, there is a dazzling golden light, which is blooming rapidly.


    Looking at this violent scene, many people''s faces changed.


    In the face of this kind of attack, they feel a sense of inexplicable familiarity.


    However, it''s not up to the robots.


    Barrett with the shadow, and the sound of breaking the air, has taken the lead, appeared in front of the robot.


    "Ha ha, catch the king first. I don''t know what you can do, but I have to see if it''s your strong body or my fist!"


    "The best punch!"


    Hum!


    The black, black, and domineering colors of the armed forces were surging on Barrett''s fists.


    At the same time, without any hesitation, Liu Ying suddenly smashed the robot''s head.


    Boom!


    The close distance is only approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the next moment can directly hit the robot fly, Barrett''s pupil, also emerged the color of madness.


    It was as if victory was in hand.


    However, the idea just flashed through my mind.


    The robot is close at hand, but his eyes are full of dazzling blood.


    At the next moment, a hard and explicated fury, with it as the center, diffuses and opens.


    "It''s going to blow itself up!"


    A red light flashed through kataku''s eyes, who had never spoken.


    Obviously, from the very beginning, he will see and hear color domineering to the extreme, and capture the short-term future at this moment.

 Chapter 1182

    Self explosion?


    Barrett''s face changed slightly. He was not a weak man either. He might have heard of the power of color. He did not have the level of catakuli.


    However, as long as it is a well-known existence, it can instantly detect something wrong.


    However, different from ordinary people''s thinking, Barrett''s face flashed a trace of fierce color when he looked at the robot that was about to explode.


    Suddenly hit the fist, the speed is soaring several points.


    "Son of a bitch, no one can make Barrett step back!"


    Bang!


    A blow down, the huge impact, like a raging tide like catharsis.


    The robot flew directly over a distance of more than ten meters and smashed directly into the queue of robots behind him.


    The next moment, the fiery air wave, in the robot body crazy gush out.


    Boom!


    The fire suddenly exploded, and the blazing tongue of fire rolled down like a hurricane, giving people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun.


    In the face of the next day''s huge flame wave, the first person to be affected was Barrett.


    Then there are a group of pirates who charge after him.


    As for the farther away white beard and others, they had already made preparations for defense under katakuli''s warning.


    Looking at the raging fire, white beard still looks the same, holding a huge razor, standing in place, giving a feeling of indifference.


    "It''s the guy''s man. He''s a madman."


    "However, it would be a bit inappropriate to trouble our king to attack because of this attack."


    "Yan Emperor ¡¤ big Yan Jie!"


    "Immortal bird, green flame!"


    Ace and Marco rushed out first.


    Two different flames collided with the fire which rolled backward in an attitude of not giving way.


    At the same time, Prometheus, on the side of her mother, also turned into a huge sun posture, holding a large amount of flame, blocking the flame in front of her, just like ace.


    As for the red haired shanks, Raj''s methods are obviously not as fancy as those with devil fruit ability.


    In full view of the public, the backhand caught the huge hammer on his back.


    Hands ten fingers suddenly clench under, without any trace of fancy, head-on heavy smash and down.


    Bang!


    The huge hammer is mixed with the violent flowing cherry domineering spirit, and instantly collides with the incoming fire all over the sky.


    The impact of their irreconcilable impact makes the whole wharf sound like an unbearable crack.


    As for the Navy, the red dog, who has been looking for an opportunity to make a move, has already blocked it with a black face.


    However, for this and the imagination of the gap appears to be a little big out of the mobile phone will be compared, the heart is obviously uncomfortable.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another of the explosions sounded on the dock.


    Under the raging flame wave, a large number of trees and buildings were overturned and smashed.


    However, in the face of such a lively situation, white beard and other people who have no intention to start their own business have seen and heard of the domineering color, but they are crazy to the extreme.


    They not only want to cover the wharf, but also spread to the distance.


    "Something''s coming again!"


    I do not know who exclaimed, Rao is white beard''s face also changed.


    If we say, the robots just now are thousands of people.


    So now, in the number that they have seen and heard of domineering, they have at least reached tens of thousands.


    That dense, in all directions of the rapid flow of posture, it is also numb people''s scalp.


    It seems that the self explosion just now was not only intended to hurt Barrett by surprise.


    We also plan to use this method to call for help and let other mechanical guards support it.


    "You son of a bitch, you''re going to kill me with this kind of means. It''s just too belittling of me!" Barrett roared with rage.


    He was able to accept a close fight like flesh and blood, but he could not accept this kind of indiscriminate means of attack.


    At the same time, people are not exposed to the flames.


    Barrett had a broken robot head in his hand.


    There is no trace of fancy, in full view of the public, five fingers suddenly clench.


    Bang!


    The robot''s head was crushed.


    Debris scattered all over the sky, a dark green, like the light of phosphorous fire, quickly bloomed and opened.


    The next moment, under the eyes of many amazement, the green light, directly into Barrett''s arm.


    Originally wrapped in armed color domineering arms, seemingly indestructible posture, in the green light, gives a feeling like paper paste.


    This scene changed Barrett''s face.After all, armed lust is his capital in close combat.


    If this green light, can ignore the armed color domineering attack, this undoubtedly let him have a lot of fear.


    However, before Barrett could react, a huge force poured into his body like a raging tide.


    At the next moment, the exposed muscles, like a rock like uplift, at the same time, Barrett''s eyes could not help lighting up.


    "This, this is the secret of lourderu. I know why Roger''s physique is so powerful. Killing a mechanical guard can enhance his strength..."


    The small sound, under the influence of seeing and hearing color and domineering, is obviously magnified infinitely.


    Rao is white beard and so on, has been observing the person, also the look can''t help but change.


    The emergence of these mechanical guards is beyond their knowledge.


    But they never thought that these mechanical guards had such a weird effect.


    Whoosh!


    A mechanical guard, affected by the explosion, broke an arm and thigh and burst out of the flames.


    Is planning to continue the offensive.


    Standing in the void, Barrett felt the strong pleasure brought by the green light just now. His eyes were locked on the mechanical guard.


    Without any fancy, he strode down and turned into a sharp arrow again, shooting at the mechanical guard.


    Hundreds of meters away, but in the blink of an eye, close, a mechanical sound, preemptive ring.


    "If you find the enemy, destroy it immediately!"


    However, before it was ready, Barrett''s big hand, which was covered with armed color and domineering power, had been directly covered and dropped.


    "Die for me


    Boom!


    The broken mechanical head, clenched with five fingers, broke to pieces.


    A green, like an imprint of light, looks like a circle smaller than the green light just now.


    However, as soon as he appeared, he went straight into Barrett''s body.


    Although, this time, Barrett''s breath did not rise sharply as before.


    But the bulging muscle, no doubt tells people that he is getting stronger.


    "Strength, it''s strength indeed!" Barrett scattered the fragments of the mechanical guard in his hand, and a trace of extreme fanaticism appeared on his face.


    If it is for ordinary pirates, what they want most is treasure.


    For Barrett, only strength can make him so crazy.

 Chapter 1183

    "Haha, this is power. I finally know why Roger is stronger than me. As long as I get the power of all the guardians here, I will be the strongest existence in this sea."


    Like crazy laughter, like thunder echoed in the sky, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    Looking at Barrett, who had obviously changed, and white beard, who had been watching, their faces changed slightly.


    In particular, in the Navy, the red dog, who had just taken action to block the explosion flames all over the sky, showed a sudden change in his face, adding a trace of difficulty and confidence to his face.


    The green light in front of him reminded him of the scene when he met the five old stars and Im that day.


    If he remembers correctly, this strange power should have something to do with the strength he pursues.


    This silk of green light, perhaps can not compare with the power he has.


    However, there are at least tens of thousands of mechanical guardians in the field. If each of them has a trace of this strange power.


    That means it''s far more powerful than he''s got now.


    In the eyes of red dog, Barrett is a monster, if you let him get this power.


    At that time, I''m afraid we can really rely on ourselves to challenge the major forces.


    However, the red dog is most concerned about this power, if he won, whether he can crush white beard and other four emperors.


    And even defeated Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who let him eat the shriveled blood flag one after another!


    At the thought of this, the red dog was the first to lose his breath and said in a quick voice: "grab the mechanical Guardian quickly. Those green lights can enhance the devil''s fruit ability and improve the physical fitness."


    Red lotus with dog teeth


    The red dog''s hands are full of hot melt, without any trace of fancy.


    Bang!


    The giant dog melted by the molten slurry directly overturned the incoming building ruins and tore them into pieces.


    At the same time, the red dog is all over the melt, turned into a meteor flame, toward the center of the explosion.


    Dormant in the body of seeing, hearing, and domineering, it quickly sweeps through the field, and instantly locks on the closest mechanical guardian.


    In the face of these, originally least want to encounter obstacles, now fall in the eyes of the red dog, as if become the existence of the fragrant cake.


    "Sakaki, what did you mean by that?" The appearance of the Warring States period changed greatly.


    He has been waiting in the field, tardy did not attack, and there is no conflict with the pirates.


    It''s all about making Barrett a pathfinder, figuring out the situation first, and then making other plans.


    Now the red dog''s violent attack has completely overturned their cognition.


    "Son of a bitch, dare you want to seize the treasure I found. Die for me!"


    The frantic smile on Barrett''s face was stiff, and then he roared.


    The right fist flows the cherry under the domineering, directly displays the shaving to the extreme, just like the ghost disappears in the spot.


    Once again, it''s in front of the fused giant dog.


    Bang!


    One blow, a raging wave of air exploded.


    The giant molten dog was smashed directly.


    At the same time, Barrett takes the first step, catching red dog''s originally locked mechanical guardian.


    "Break it for me!"


    Barrett grinned ferociously and roared. The head of the mechanical guardian who suffered from the explosion was crushed.


    A faint green light flashed directly into Barrett''s body from the core hidden in his head.


    Violent power injection, so that the already raised muscles, once again tightened.


    A green pattern, but also in Barrett''s forehead, there is a faint impression.


    The strange scene did not let Barrett take it to heart.


    At this moment, in his eyes, the most important thing is how to kill more guardians and plunder their strange power.


    "Barrett, you have gone too far!"


    The red dog''s face suddenly turned black, and the hot melt on his body rolled down, and his right hand hit out again.


    Burn the river and blow out the fire!


    Bang!


    The hot melt gushed out and turned into a river of molten water, and it was attacking Barrett.


    Feeling the heat wave, Barrett''s crazy smile faded a little, then glanced back with disdain.


    "Hum, this is the world of the jungle. If you don''t believe in it, you can grab it."


    "Get out of here!"


    Bang!


    Barrett''s armed and domineering power was detonated directly.


    As black as ink, it covers the whole body in a blink of an eye, while the fists are like cannonballs, smashing out again.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the molten slurry splashed.


    Barrett''s huge body, the direct use of force fly out.Looking at the still intact figure, the red dog''s face became more and more ferocious.


    "Be careful, those guardians are here!"


    In the Warring States period, he yelled.


    Barrett and the red dog in the fight, look slightly changed, the rapid air prick sound sounded.


    Soon they saw two dark shadows, one step ahead of them.


    The speed is so fast that it feels like a blink.


    Not waiting for them to react, the black blade, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, cleaved face-to-face.


    Red lotus with dog teeth


    "The most destructive fist!"


    Barrett and the red dog roared together.


    The gunpowder gushing, and the violent fist Gang roll down, directly enveloping the two incoming black shadows.


    Bang!


    The shadow was shot and flew in an instant, falling hundreds of meters away. Just stopped.


    Looking at the Mechanical creatures staying in the void with their wings fluttering, many people''s faces changed slightly.


    This is the mantis, the most important blade in his hand. It is inlaid with pieces of sea floor stone, which is used as a sharp weapon for those who can restrain the devil''s fruit.


    If Barrett and the red dog were to take a little slower than before, they would have been cut off.


    However, in the face of this group of unexpected guests, the equipped with the sea floor stone weapons, no doubt let many people have a kind of big hand feeling.


    Being able to manipulate tens of thousands of guardians of such advanced mechanical corps at one time, we can see that the final island of lavdru is not simple.


    "This is mine!"


    "The black wolf is hanged!"


    A cry, suddenly rang out.


    Soon, a dark shadow flashed out of the dust shrouded ruins, chasing a guardian who was damaged by the explosion.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, Barrett''s powerful strength has been improved after smashing the guardian, and red dog''s inexplicable words remind him just now.


    Let the people in the field know clearly that these guardians also have great benefits.


    In the face of gold and silver jewelry, perhaps many people will yearn for it.


    However, in the face of means to increase strength, not many people will refuse.


    At least, in this situation, the strength can become stronger, and the chance to save life will also be stronger.

 Chapter 1184

    "This is mine!"


    Four or five meters long, the black wolf, full of ecstasy, appeared behind the guardian.


    The bloody mouth suddenly opened, mixed with the fishy wind, biting to the guardian''s head.


    Looking at this violent scene, Barrett, who was in the air, flashed a shade on his face. Without stopping, he shot at the black wolf quickly.


    In his eyes, only he can obtain the power of guardians who can make people stronger.


    However, he has just stepped out of the tens of meters, the soil under the black wolf''s feet, but quickly roll up.


    The next moment, two sharp tongs, with a sharp angle, directly to the black wolf''s abdomen bite and go.


    Poop!


    Blood splashes, giving people a gorgeous and dazzling feeling of fireworks.


    The two slender bodies were cut off by the waist in full view of the public.


    The burst of a scene, so that many people in the field pupil suddenly contracted.


    Their attention just now fell on the black wolf''s pursuit of the guardian. They had no idea that there were still assassins in the form of ants in the ground.


    In particular, the speed of the attack and the sharpness of the blade completely exceeded their knowledge.


    However, all this has already been covered by the power of Barrett''s eyes.


    In the face of the sudden emergence of the ant guardian, the action of the foot is not vague at all. In the blink of an eye, it appears behind the seriously damaged guardian.


    Also put out a hand and crush the guardian''s head.


    Bang!


    Metal parts are scattered on the ground.


    The green light, flashing out of it, once again penetrated Barrett''s body.


    The already inflated body, the clothes that had been held up, were finally overwhelmed and burst.


    A greater momentum surged out of Barrett''s body.


    The flowing cherry trees, as black as ink, are surging under the body surface.


    Feeling the power of growing again in his body, Barrett turned back and locked himself in the ant guardian.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly closed and turned into the shape of a hand knife. At the moment, the armed color was domineering, and the transformation took place further.


    It is in full view of the public, Liuying huff and puff in the palm tip, and finally turned into a long blade.


    There is no trace of fancy, face-to-face towards the probe out of the ant force to chop down.


    When!


    With the sound of metal collision, sparks splashed down, ants like paper paste, echoed the sound.


    However, before Barrett could react, the mechanical head was cut open, and two scarlet eyes were lit up.


    The next moment, without warning, exploded.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion wave rolled back like a raging tide.


    Barrett, covered with armed colors and domineering power, flew directly out of the air.


    The clothes on the body have already become dilapidated.


    However, looking at the mysterious power of green drilling into the arm, his face showed ecstasy.


    In his eyes, these guardians, with the means to deal with ordinary pirates, may be able to cause fatal damage.


    However, Barrett asked himself that he was also a strong man standing on the top of the sea, as long as he had a strong ambition and attainments.


    It''s not hard to deal with these guardians.


    "It''s domineering. I didn''t expect Barrett to get to this point." The green pheasant''s eyebrow raises, takes the lead to open a way.


    If we say that we can predict the future if we temper our wits and stories to the peak.


    Then, to temper the armed color and domineering spirit to the extreme, in addition to being able to reach the flowing cherry posture, enhance the power of the attack, and form an invisible impact.


    Some strong people can also turn the armed color into actual shape.


    This kind of weapon is not only strong beyond steel, but also extremely sharp and changeable in shape.


    It can be said that there are only a few of them in the headquarters of the Navy.


    "No, Barrett''s strength is indeed very good, but he has been frozen for decades. After being defeated by our order to kill demons, he was put into the prison of Zhenjin city. Not long ago, he was released by Yu Zhibo Qinyu. His armed color and arrogance are still at the level of Liuying."


    The eyes of the Warring States period twinkled and took the lead.


    "All of a sudden, he was able to display the flowing cherry shape, probably because of the strange force mentioned by the red dog just now."


    In the face of Barrett''s changes, the Warring States period has a panoramic view.


    In particular, see that trace of green power, drilling into the body, the breath immediately soared.


    This easy access to metamorphosis has undoubtedly subverted their understanding.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, do you mean that killing those mechanical guardians can not only enhance the strange power of demon fruit ability, but also enhance their own domineering attainments. Is there such a thing in this world?"Peach rabbit, who has not spoken for a long time, lost his breath.


    All along, in order to get to the position of general, she spent a lot of effort.


    What''s more, in Qin Yu''s hands, he got the demon fruit of eudemon species, phoenix form, and wanted to ascend the position of general.


    Unfortunately, after getting the devil fruit, peach rabbit''s strength is greatly improved.


    However, compared with the two monsters who were suddenly recruited by the world and joined the Navy headquarters, there is no doubt that the difference is too big.


    However, after seeing with my own eyes the performance of Tenghu Yixiao and lvniu in the top battle.


    Peach rabbit know their own gap, also be regarded as lost.


    For the two people''s unconventional promotion, there is no objection, but because of this blow, peach rabbit is more urgent to enhance strength.


    It''s just, before I see Barrett''s metamorphosis.


    Peach rabbit for their own strength improvement progress, is also very satisfied.


    Just now, the rabbit is satisfied with everything, but it subverts everything.


    At least, in her eyes, she spent a lot of effort, energy and time to improve her strength.


    It can''t be compared to smashing a mechanical guardian.


    If she is allowed to plunder the power of some mechanical guardians, can her strength be greatly improved in a short time.


    Finally, it will reach the level of general and even become one of the most important combat forces of the Navy headquarters.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in the peach rabbit''s mind.


    No!


    It should be said that whether it is peach rabbit or other Navy generals and soldiers.


    Even those pirates who haven''t made a move all the time look at those mechanical guardians, and their eyes suddenly become hot.


    In the absence of verification, this is a shortcut that anyone can take, many people will ignore it and just laugh it off.


    But now there is Barrett who, in full view of the public, has obtained a shortcut to enhance his power.


    It can be said that Barrett now gives them the feeling of opening the key to their wild prospect.


    This is a shortcut to the strongest for all.

 Chapter 1185

    For a moment, the huge wharf sprouted an inexplicable and depressing atmosphere.


    The vast majority of the people, looking at the mechanical guardians who are still in the scuffle, even show their burning eyes, and their breath becomes heavy at once.


    It seems that they are waiting for this opportunity now.


    As long as the opportunity together, here already full of urgent people, will be like a lion to rush out.


    "Be careful, there''s something under the ground!"


    Katakakuri started drinking again.


    Suddenly remind, let a lot of people in the field suddenly wake up.


    No!


    It should be said that many people''s faces, the color of surprise.


    In the face of these mechanical guardians, they have special power.


    They were already eager.


    Unfortunately, the orders of the four emperors and the Warring States period were in front of us. But they can''t let them do it.


    However, if those mechanical guardians personally attack them, the reason for doing so is an exception.


    In the face of this grand reason, many people are looking forward to a mechanical guardian who does not have long eyes to come to the door.


    Let them have a taste of it. Take a shortcut to strength.


    "Bang bang bang bang!"


    One after another broke through the soil and sounded without warning.


    Dense tentacles, in the soil out of the moment.


    One by one, the centipede, different from the mechanical ant, broke through the ground quickly.


    There are hundreds at least.


    If put in the ordinary time, they this wave of sudden attack, absolutely will let people fear.


    However, after witnessing, these mechanical guardians have the function of strengthening strength.


    Those pirates and Marines, who had already been waiting for a long time, lost their composure and started to fight.


    "Don''t take it from me!"


    "Bastard, get out of here quickly. It''s aimed at me. Who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell!"


    "Get out of the way, I''m fighting these enemies alone..."


    There was a roar in the field.


    The tens of thousands of people gathered on the wharf suddenly boiled.


    It can be said that these hundreds of centipede guardians, in the face of this explosive lineup.


    It''s like sending sheep into wolves.


    "Peach rabbit, you have it behind you too!"


    A cry of surprise went off without warning.


    In the nervous tension, is thinking, whether to hand the peach rabbit, suddenly wake up.


    This is a fat sheep delivered to the door.


    At this moment, slightly confused under the peach rabbit, centipede guardian, suddenly to her hand.


    It''s like a chance to be stronger.


    At the thought of this, peach rabbit dormant in the body of seeing, hearing, domineering, was directly detonated.


    Instantly lock the centipede guardian who is attacking behind him.


    With the ability of demon fruit in the body, driven by madness, jinkunluo in his waist directly pulls out his knife.


    "Yidaoliu, Jinyan destroys evil!"


    Bang!


    The blazing fire light, blended into the sword Gang, swept directly behind the centipede machinery.


    With the sound of metal collision.


    The mechanical centipede, which is seven or eight meters long, broke into two parts in response to the sound.


    The blazing fire, is all of a sudden, the centipede devoured.


    Looking at the centipede which was directly beheaded, many Navy generals around him suddenly became hot.


    However, they are different from the pirates. At least in their minds, there are still Navy rules.


    In the face of peach rabbit''s achievements, rationality obviously suppressed their greed temporarily.


    "Peach rabbit, don''t destroy that head quickly, or let others take it away, that effort will be wasted." The tea porpoise cried out.


    At the same time, he put on a fighting posture and stood in front of the crowd.


    It seems to be fighting for time for peach rabbit.


    In the face of this sudden series of accidents, peach rabbit''s face slightly changed, but finally he could not hold back the greedy desire in his heart. With the blade clenched in his right hand, the flame of Phoenix soared again. Without any fancy, he cleaved to the head of the centipede.


    In the eyes of peach rabbit, as long as the knife is firm, you can have a taste of Barrett''s shortcut to become stronger. What is it like.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air, without warning.


    The centipede head, which was close at hand, disappeared in place in a blur.


    What appeared in front of us again was replaced by a piece of wood.


    Looking at this strange scene, peach rabbit looks great change at the same time, the attack in hand, but can not stop.


    Bang!Jinkunluo, wrapped in fire, splits the wood directly.


    The fierce and incomparable vigorous Qi chopping attack is even more chopping on the ground.


    It''s tearing a deep trench.


    "Who, who robbed the prize of peach rabbit!" The tea porpoise was stunned at first, and then he cried out in a hurry.


    This is a rare performance opportunity.


    I thought that I could take this opportunity to win the favor of peach rabbit, block other people and fight for time.


    It never occurred to me that the head of the centipede was still in front of his eyes and was taken away directly.


    "It''s like a supernova, the fruit power of trafalgarlo..." Suddenly the crane opened its mouth.


    As the chief of the Navy''s chief of staff, she managed the Intelligence Department of the whole navy headquarters. She knew clearly what kind of supernovae appeared during this period of time, and what kind of combat means they had.


    "Trafar?" The eyebrows of the Warring States period can not help but pick.


    He has been paying close attention to this young man who was sent to treat Corazon like a son in the past.


    He wanted to know who the boy who let Corazon even want his life was.


    "Bastard, dare to take the peach rabbit''s things, I will kill you." The tea porpoise growled.


    Seeing and hearing the color domineering, he quickly looked around him.


    However, when they saw trafalgarlo, the figure standing on his side made their pupils suddenly shrink.


    "Yes It''s yuzhibo Qinyu, emperor of the sea. He''s here at last


    I don''t know who exclaimed, so that the chaotic situation in the field, there was a temporary stagnation.


    All people''s eyes, brush a turn, fall on Qin Yu''s body.


    In the face of this, in the past year, directly overturned the entire sea of teenagers.


    It can be said that no matter where he goes, he is in the spotlight.


    Now, in the face of hunting and killing guardians and fighting for the chance to become stronger, he has undoubtedly strained many people''s nerves.


    At least, no one is willing to hand over the fat to the mouth.


    "Hurry up, kill the guardian quickly, don''t let that guy make a free hand to rob..."


    "That''s the way for us to become stronger. I believe no one is willing to give this to us..."


    "What he holds in his hand is the remains of the centipede head killed by the Naval General candidate peach rabbit, which will definitely lead to the dissatisfaction of the Navy..."

 Chapter 1186

    The huge wharf, the degree of chaos, was not interrupted by Qin Yu''s appearance.


    However, in the face of Qin Yuqiang''s interference, he still snatched food from the Navy''s mouth.


    Many people''s nerves are strained.


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the commander of the blood flag pirate regiment, who is honored as the emperor of the sea by the Navy headquarters and the world government, is faced with.


    They are eager to see the Navy and this tough guy lose both.


    Only in this way can they have more opportunities to seize the strange power of these guardians.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, you dare to rob our navy headquarters. This is our greatest provocation. Are you going to have a decisive battle with us here?" The tea porpoise growled.


    In the eyes of the tea porpoise, it''s hard to see the impeding lakesas disappear.


    For him, it is a rare opportunity for him to return home with a beautiful woman.


    In the end, the appearance of the island of lourderu was the biggest stage for him to pick up girls.


    "Tea porpoise, calm down!" The Warring States suddenly said, "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, I didn''t expect that you would arrive later than us."


    "But as soon as you appear, it seems that it is not appropriate for you to aim at our naval headquarters?"


    "Although the pirates and the navy have been antagonistic since ancient times, don''t forget that the pirates here are not the same as you..."


    Small voice, in this moment as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    In the face of the Warring States period, Rao is white beard and others, but he can''t help cursing an old fox.


    Most of them do not want to have a conflict with Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of this ultimate Island, which is regarded as a holy land by the pirates, lav''dru.


    No one wants to shrink back!


    Don''t mention the existence of white beard and red hair. Rao is other sea pirates, and they will fight with all their might.


    Just let the Warring States open its mouth and drag it into the water.


    This is not what they want to see.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, this is my business. Leave it to me." Peach rabbit vomited a deep breath of turbid gas, and let the crowd out.


    Looking at this scene, many people look stagnant.


    In particular, the Warring States period, which just said that he had dragged a group of pirates into the water, sighed helplessly.


    He is very clear, peach rabbit''s words, but directly distinguish the interests of the relationship, completely blame the matter on his own body.


    "Lieutenant General peach rabbit, you have to think about it clearly. There are some things that you can see through without telling. Once you decide, you can''t regret it." Rattan tiger, leaning on crutches, said in a deep voice.


    Inexplicable talk, let peach rabbit body slightly a shock.


    However, she did not stop. She looked up at Qin Yu and said, "do you know laxas?"


    Leilong laxas?


    The Navy on the scene changed a lot.


    They are no stranger to the name.


    It can be said that leilong laxas is a representative of the Navy headquarters, a ray of light in the low period.


    But now it''s a taboo.


    Peach rabbit suddenly said such a problem, no doubt strained the nerves of all people.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked directly on Qin Yu''s body.


    During this period of time, rumors spread all over the sea.


    There is also the saying that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu play the role of all the cadres and members in the blood flag pirate regiment.


    Although, all this overturned the sea, everyone''s perception.


    However, there is a sentence from IM, supported by his statement from the other world.


    Everything may make sense.


    Although, many people have doubts about his identity.


    However, for a long time, leilong laxas showed up as a short-term naval officer, and did not appear with Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and others.


    So the rumor is also speculation, which has not been confirmed.


    Now the peach rabbit suddenly opened his mouth to ask questions, which undoubtedly strained all people''s nerves.


    "That guy''s gone. He doesn''t want to get involved in the world." Qin Feng said lightly.


    "This thing can help you to improve your strength quickly. However, the power is poisonous. It can be traced back to you and me, so let''s remind you."


    "If you have to take this to enhance your strength, then I will not say it!"


    As he said, Qin Yu threw the head of the wreckage to peach rabbit.


    All of a sudden, the people present were confused.


    The way they opened it was totally different from what they had imagined.


    Most importantly, the power of the guardian, the moment before, is the object of contention.


    Now it''s in Qin Yu''s hands, but it''s thrown away like garbage.


    Who would have believed that all this was true, if not for seeing it with their own eyes."Is he gone?" Peach rabbit suddenly silent, immediately seized the hands of the guardian''s head, way: "thank you very much."


    "I will improve my strength through myself. I don''t want it."


    Peach rabbit directly throws the remains of its guardian to the tea porpoise.


    Looking at the "gift" from the goddess, the tea porpoise was stunned.


    If there is no Qin Yu''s words, this is a sweet cake.


    "Hum, you can reach this level at this age. I''m afraid you have absorbed the power of many guardians at this age. Now I''m afraid that we will surpass you with this method. In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies are void." Barrett snorted angrily.


    "You don''t want it. I''ll take it all."


    "The most destructive fist!"


    Bang!


    Barrett smashed the fleeing guardian with a blow.


    Hidden in the head of the green light, flash out quickly, and finally into Barrett''s body.


    Originally on the forehead, that emerged light mysterious pattern, gradually clear up.


    Originally the breath of skyrocketing, also appeared to ascend again, like a hurricane like explosion, rolled around and opened.


    Feeling this shocking Qi machine, Qin Yu had been attracted by many eyes, all of a sudden was pulled back.


    Looking at Barrett, there was a little more heat.


    Qin Yu''s warning is to make them hesitant.


    However, Barrett''s words just now are also exciting.


    In absolute strength, all words are pale and powerless.


    "Hands on, quickly grab the power of the guardian, so many people get this power, what are we afraid of?"


    "Kill, as long as we seize this power, even if we don''t use it, we can definitely sell it at a high price."


    "It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They don''t want it. It''s a good thing for us."


    The scene was boiling.


    The pirate, who was still a little confused, was once again ignited.


    However, as soon as they moved, Barrett felt the tremendous power in his body. He turned back, clenched his fist, and showed a grim smile. In the eyes of other people, he felt a strange feeling of cold on his spine.

 Chapter 1187

    "Barrett, what are you going to do?"


    A pirate who had just approached Barrett and offered a reward of more than 100 million yuan was stunned.


    There is no doubt that there is such a tight smile when they face the routine.


    "What are you doing?" Barrett suddenly turned back and grinned ferociously. At the same time, his right hand turned into lightning. He directly punched the pirates and smashed them in the face.


    "The power of the guardian here is only so little. You waste people are not qualified to fight for it. It''s better to die for me than to get in the way here!"


    Bang!


    One blow, full of flowing cherry domineering huge fist, instantly hit the squid''s head.


    The blood splashed, even more in full view of the public, like a balloon, burst.


    "Barrett, are you crazy? Don''t forget the agreement we just made... "


    A pirate''s face changed and he growled.


    "Agreement? You said I had an agreement with the weak? "


    "In my eyes, this has never existed. You small stones that hinder people, all of you, die for me!"


    Barrett roared, and the moment he clenched his hands, the powerful and domineering power in his body exploded.


    Boom!


    Domineering, like a hurricane, rolling around.


    At the place where they passed by, some pirates with weaker strength suddenly froth and fell to the ground in a coma.


    However, in such a chaotic situation, the most fatal thing is that the situation was suppressed and a big corner suddenly collapsed.


    Lost the opponent''s guardian, some self-respect red light bloomed, directly rose to fight.


    "Ah, my arm..."


    "My thighs..."


    "Captain, help me quickly..."


    One after another, the urgent cry of panic echoed in the battlefield.


    In the face of the guardian''s counterattack, the pirates who charged with Barrett at the beginning were defeated in an instant.


    In the distance, the faces of the three four emperors, who had not formally participated in the war, and a group of navies changed slightly, but showed a trace of hesitation.


    In the face of Barrett''s madness of fighting for the power of guardianship, and Yu Zhibo''s warning just now, they are in a dilemma.


    "This thing is mine, magnetic wave!"


    All of a sudden, Kidd''s shouts rang out.


    I saw a broken Guardian figure in the crowd, so that the pirates along the way, showing a trace of greedy expression.


    Unfortunately, not waiting for them to move, placed in the crowd of Kidd, the right hand to explore the space.


    Dormant in the body of the devil fruit power, suddenly detonated, directly shrouded in the escape of the guardian body.


    The guardian, who had been struggling for a long time, suddenly rose into the air.


    In full view of the public, fly directly back to Kidd.


    The next moment, in the absence of any fancy, the response was crushed by a strong magnetic force.


    Bang!


    The green light, flying out of the broken guardian, immediately penetrated into Kidd''s body.


    Originally smooth breath, in the moment of the faint light into the body, like a volcano exploded.


    It''s just a few hundred meters. It''s even more powerful.


    All the surrounding metal materials are directly pulled up under the huge magnetic force.


    The guardians, who were still in the fight, were also affected by the magnetic force, and their attack became blunt.


    Feeling this sudden surge of power, Kidd was stunned and immediately burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha, my strength is really stronger. It''s just a little bit worse. I feel that it''s just a little bit worse. My domineering spirit can make a breakthrough!"


    "Strength, I need strength. These guardians are my prey. I am the man who steps towards the strongest throne in this sea!"


    "Magnetic zone!"


    Boom!


    Within a radius of several hundred meters, any metal or guardian is covered by magnetic force.


    In an instant, it seems to have been invisible big hand, directly caught.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, quickly fly back to Kidd.


    "My knife..."


    "My gun..."


    "Kidd, are you crazy? Don''t forget our agreement..."


    There was a roar in the field.


    However, in the face of Kidd, who has already been overwhelmed by the sudden surge of power, these words are undoubtedly pale and powerless.


    Within a hundred meters, seven or eight guardians were pulled away by Kidd.


    "Break it for me!" Kidd roared and clapped his hands across the air.


    Control the powerful magnetic force, intending to crush seven or eight guardians."Blow it up


    The sound of the sea, AP''s voice, suddenly sounded.


    A pair of different arm, straight to the chest to throw.


    Under the fierce posture of beating drums, two of the seven or eight guardians directly exploded.


    Bang bang bang!


    The two guardians broke up in response to the sound and turned into debris, which were pulled away by the huge magnetic force.


    However, two faint green lights flashed out in the explosion.


    When he got out of the sea, he did not know what to do.


    Green light into the body, Haiming AP''s body, rapid changes.


    Originally a little skinny, his body suddenly raised a head, and his whole body was full of strong muscles.


    What''s more difficult and believable is that the breath emitted from AP''s body suddenly soared.


    "God forbid, you dare to rob my things, and die for me!" Kidd was stunned and roared.


    The blades and weapons shrouded by magnetic force all over the sky are directly pulled out and turned into cold light and rainstorm all over the sky, and they go straight to the sea to sing a PU stab.


    "Kidd, I don''t have iron on me to turn my face at any time."


    "The most important thing is that I am not afraid of you


    Hum!


    The sound of air vibration together, black as ink like armed color domineering in the sea, AP''s body surface quickly stirred and opened.


    Bang!


    The weapon that comes all over the sky suddenly bumps into AP''s body and inserts into a hedgehog.


    Bang!


    There was a dull drumbeat, without warning.


    Bang bang bang!


    The explosion exploded like thunder.


    In an instant, the weapons were blown out directly.


    Originally, Haiming AP, who had been thought to be a beehive, appeared in front of the public undamaged.


    "It''s all armed and overbearing. Not long ago, Haiming AP didn''t even have a thorough grasp of his domineering power. Now he can use such powerful armed color and domineering spirit. I''m afraid it''s really the influence of the guardian''s power."


    With his cigar in his mouth, carpenter''s face changed slightly, showing a trace of greed.


    For this sudden surge of power, directly to the door.


    Not many people will refuse.


    At least in the sea to see the strength of AP, but also let carpenter Becky heart.

 Chapter 1188

    Bang bang bang!


    The metal all over the sky is directly blasted away by Haiming AP.


    Watching him go quickly, the remaining five are plundered away by the guardians bound by magnetic force.


    Kidd got angry in an instant.


    "God kill you, this is my booty, I want you to pay the price of bleeding!"


    "Magnetic burials!"


    Bang bang bang!


    All over the sky, except for the five guardians, under the control of Kidd, all over the sky smashed the metal on Haiming AP.


    In an instant, the formation of the sun like posture, people have a sense of inexplicable repression.


    Haiming, AP''s face changed.


    His strength has been improved a lot, at the same time, he is also armed and domineering.


    However, for a moment or three, it is impossible to break through the attack.


    Bang!


    Haiming AP instantly filled the sky with metal, directly sealed up.


    With this chance to breathe, Kidd did not hesitate. He directly controlled the magnetic force and crushed the remaining five guardians.


    "Kidd, there are so many guardians, give me some, you don''t mind!"


    Three figures rushed out without warning.


    Hawkins was the first, followed by urki and capenbecki.


    "Subdue the devil!"


    "Big boss boxing!"


    "The fist of cause and effect!"


    Together, the three attacks fall directly on the guardian of the magnetic bondage.


    Bang bang bang!


    The seemingly solid metal body, under the attack of three ready to launch, explodes in response to the sound.


    All over the sky debris splash, green light, directly flash out, drill into the body of three people.


    Feeling the steady strength in his body, he suddenly became restless and rose like a stimulant. Rao was Hawkins, and his face was paralyzed with ecstasy.


    Not to mention urki and kapenbecki.


    "You bastards, I''m going to kill you!"


    Kidd was stunned and roared hysterically.


    However, his mouth is saying cruel words, the action in the hand, is silk unambiguous, will the remaining two guardians quickly pull away.


    In the eyes of the public, they were crushed in anger.


    Bang!


    Two faint green lights suddenly penetrated Kidd''s body.


    At the moment of entering the body, the violent breath that had been released was suddenly rising.


    Originally close to the height of two meters, all of a sudden, a head skyrocketed, and even more appeared on his forehead, similar to the mysterious pattern on Barrett''s forehead.


    Feeling the inexhaustible power in his body, a trace of ferocity appeared on Kidd''s face. Huoran raised his head and swept over Hawkins and others.


    "You are a group of God killing guys, dare to rob my booty, I will kill you!"


    "Kill us?"


    Kapenbecki puffed out a puff of his cigarette.


    "We may not be as powerful as your guardian, but we have four people here. It is impossible for you to solve us in a short time."


    "If you really kill us, we will leave you unforgettable injuries. At that time, you are not qualified to be a guardian again under the eyes of these tiger and wolf generation."


    "In this case, for the sake of a little guardian, do you really want to tear your face with us? Or continue to live in peace... "


    Hawkins and urki did not speak, and subconsciously stood to carpenter''s side.


    What they are trying to express is obviously on the same line.


    If he really wants to do it, I''m afraid that even if Kidd gets the strength of the three guardians, he can''t retreat completely.


    "Asshole!"


    Kidd gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. Then he snorted coldly, and the violent magnetic force was removed.


    Only the metal graveyard where Haiming AP was buried has not been scattered.


    Kapenbecki and Hawkins were relieved.


    What I said just now is at a crossfire.


    However, in this kind of occasion, no one wants to tear his face and let people take advantage of it.


    Kidd is willing to give up, which is what they want most.


    Most importantly, after trying to get stronger quickly.


    What they want most now is to get more power of guardians.


    "Hum, a group of rubbish, wasting time and the power of guardians here. Today I Barrett put my words here. Whoever dares to rob me and the power of guardian will be killed!"


    Barrett snorted coldly.


    His hands suddenly clenched, and his muscles swelled like a rock.


    The fierce breath penetrates the body at the same time, sees the color domineering, has already locked in the nearest Guardian body."Barrett, you can''t take my prey, there''s a lot more there!"


    The pirates, who fought with their guardians, cried out in a hurry.


    He tried his best and tried his best to stop other people who wanted to touch him.


    Just fighting for the injured end, the guardian''s two arms were split.


    Originally only need, insist on one or two, can have a taste, quickly become strong pleasure.


    It never occurred to me that Barrett was staring at this critical moment.


    "Hum, if the weak dare to covet things that do not match their strength, they will die!"


    Barrett strode heavily and turned into a dark shadow under the huge earthquake of the whole space. He was the first to appear in front of the pirates hundreds of meters away.


    The huge fist, without any trace of fancy, was smashed down.


    The fierce vigorous wind blew the bangs in front of the squid''s forehead. Even the muscles on the cheek were deformed by the strong wind.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the pupil in the rapid expansion of the fist, he can not tolerate any more thinking, the only thing he can do is to raise his hands in a hurry, urge only a few armed color domineering, block.


    Bang!


    Huge impact vent, two arms covered with armed color domineering, burst in response to the sound.


    The remaining power of his fist did not decrease and hit the pirate''s chest again.


    That two meters more than, muscle prominent body, in full view of the public, in response to the explosion.


    With blood and flesh flying all over the sky, Barrett, like a Thura ghost, grabs the robot who rises up to attack and cuts off the head of the guardian with a backhand knife.


    A faint green light flashed out, in full view of the public, quickly inhaled by Barrett.


    "Roar!"


    A wild roar came out of Barrett''s mouth.


    Abstruse pattern, in the forehead light up, give a person a kind of more congealed feeling.


    What''s more shocking is that Barrett''s forehead has two sharp horns, and the breath is more and more powerful.


    The power rising from the sky not only tore up the backlog of lead clouds, but also the earth under his feet could not bear this strong breath and burst into pieces.


    People who were a little closer to him were directly overturned by the air waves and fell heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 1189

    Bang bang bang bang!


    The fury of the breath, in Barrett''s body crazy gush out, with a Wanjun posture swept across the audience.


    The domineering color and domineering spirit in the body is like the torrent of opening the sluice gate, scouring all around.


    Along the way, some pirates with less strength could resist the first wave of tyranny of Barrett.


    This time, the look was stiff.


    Steady will, in the invisible impact, like paper paste, is destroyed in an instant.


    At the same time, his eyes rolled and his mouth foamed. He fainted.


    This is like a sweeping tide.


    Along the way, five or six of the pirates and Navy elite fainted directly.


    Showing a cutting leek like fierce situation.


    "Bastard Barrett, he''s just crazy!"


    "My God, Captain, the men we''ve brought are all destroyed..."


    "Captain, only five of us are left to fight..."


    All of a sudden there was a riot.


    When they came, they were all famous pirates in the new world. As captains, the reward offered was more than 100 million, even hundreds of millions.


    However, it never occurred to them that once they were involved in such a top level war.


    Like a child, I will be punched by a child.


    Looking at the sea bandits who were swept by the tyrannical color and arrogance.


    Many people showed a trace of retreat.


    However, there are also real outlaws who, seeing that the general situation is gone, have shown their fierce light and roared with anger.


    "Barrett, you have ruined my dream of the strong. Go to death!"


    "Barrett, you are too arrogant, a simple person, really think, can block the joint efforts of hundreds of people?"


    "We are all strong men in this sea!"


    With the roars, we could see that hundreds of figures were rising in all directions and heading for Barrett.


    The bright blade of the weapon, there is a cold light in the flow, directly to Barrett like a beast.


    "Hum, a group of weak people also want to get hold of the strong, and the end is death!"


    "The most destructive whip!"


    Hum!


    Barrett''s arms, wrapped in the color of his arms, were thrown out like iron whip.


    With him as the center, the air directly roars and tears.


    The huge air waves, such as the tide, turned into a violent tornado, reaching nine days above.


    As soon as they got close, they were directly engulfed and swallowed by the gale.


    What''s more, one face-to-face is torn up.


    Bang bang bang!


    A large blood mist exploded in the void.


    Under the sky of flesh and blood, everything that was a little close to it could not escape the pirates who could not escape.


    These attacks seem to be indiscriminate rampage, but the real target is the guardian.


    Seeing and hearing the scope covered by color hegemony, as long as a guardian appears, Barrett will instantly roll it away.


    For a moment, the whole dock battlefield seemed to be in chaos.


    "Barrett, dare you take my prey!"


    A roar from the red dog caught everyone''s attention in an instant.


    The hot molten slurry, like a raging tide, exploded, turned into a torrent towards the rolling tornado and collided together.


    Bang!


    The rolling tornado, under the red dog''s fury, appears a trace of stagnation.


    With the help of this breath, the red dog did not have any hesitation. The molten slurry rolled by his right hand once again shot at the guardian who was hard to lock.


    Bang!


    The guardian exploded.


    When the melt was rolled upside down, a green light flashed out of it and went straight into the red dog''s body.


    However, compared with Barrett, the red dog''s body did not change much after absorbing the power of the guardian.


    But the blue veins of the body were slightly tight and protruded, and were soon smoothed down.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, appears a bit unexpected.


    However, the silk look changed, and was soon smoothed by Qin Yu.


    Up to now, Qin Yu has roughly been able to speculate about what is Yim''s plan.


    It''s just that Qin Yu doesn''t hope that this last good play will not be wonderful enough.


    "Red Dog general, he has the power of guardian!" A general yelled.


    No one can be a saint without desire or desire for the power of guardian who can make people stronger in an instant.


    Just because of Qin Yu''s seemingly persuasive words just now.


    There are also Warring States States which have not given orders for a long time, so the only thing they can do is to be greedy, a strange force leading to strength.However, there are now red dogs trying to win the power of guardians.


    This undoubtedly opened a gap in their behavior and released their wildness.


    "Strength, I also want to be stronger. What Yu Zhibo said must be false." The tea porpoise clutched the remains of its guardian.


    In order to fight for the power of guardian, the battlefield is in chaos.


    Life and death are often in a thought.


    It can be said that for the tea porpoise, holding the remains of the guardian, this is a good chance.


    If, in this case, we do not seize it in time, it is absolutely deserved to be single for a lifetime.


    Confused thoughts flashed in the head of the tea dolphin, looking at the peach rabbit figure not far away, the last trace of persistence in the heart, suddenly collapsed.


    "Peach rabbit, don''t worry, I will become stronger to protect you!"


    Bang!


    The guardian''s head was crushed by the tea porpoise.


    The green light flashed out and went straight into his body.


    The next moment, the whole body muscles issued a crackling sound.


    Not only did the hump back straighten, but the appearance of the sharp eared monkey''s cheek was also changing rapidly.


    At the same time, the tea porpoise seems to have changed its head and face, becoming another person.


    At least, in the eyes of outsiders, the tea porpoise is definitely five or six years younger.


    It may not be called a beautiful man, but it is also a good-looking type.


    "Admiral chachu, you Your face... " A brigadier general lost his composure.


    In their eyes, this scene has subverted their understanding.


    "My face?" The tea porpoise was stunned for a moment, touched his face and felt the changes in his body. After his mind thumped for a moment, he said to himself: "it''s the power of the guardian..."


    "The power of the guardian, it turns out that we can change whatever we want, but this method only makes us stronger and more useful."


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    After all, the change of the tea porpoise is so great that it is totally changed.


    However, it is because of this that they have a feeling of discovering a new continent.


    If we really follow what the tea porpoise says, what they want most will be realized.


    No doubt, it makes the concept more attractive.

 Chapter 1190

    At the huge wharf, the people who were still in a riot were confused.


    God!


    This is absolutely amazing!


    Originally thought, just can strengthen the guard force, did not think of, can also think of what to achieve.


    If you absorb the power of the guardian, you will become stronger when you carry your gun at night.


    However, this is only a hypothesis, for a sea thief licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    What they care more about is not this kind of thing.


    "I, I''ve caught the guardian, break it for me, I want to grow my arm back!"


    After a burly figure directly collides with the pirate who is fighting for the guardian, the remaining right hand, holding the razor, under the cover of the armed color and hegemony, cuts the guardian face-to-face.


    Bang!


    The guardian was broken to pieces.


    Under the splash of metal parts, a faint green light flashed out quickly, and finally got into the one armed pirate.


    The burst scene, once again strained their nerves.


    Just now, when the tea porpoises were absorbing the power of their guardians, they were asked to open a new door.


    Let them know that the power of the guardian, in addition to becoming stronger, has other functions.


    However, the one armed pirate now raises another hypothetical question.


    If you can make the broken arm reborn through the power of the guardian.


    It was just a big wedding for others.


    After all, licking blood on the edge of the knife, whose body does not carry a few scars.


    A little careless, broken arm, broken leg is everywhere.


    If you can really experiment, this slightly absurd idea.


    I''m afraid that even the final bottom line that many people insist on will be directly pierced.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison and locked on the one armed pirate.


    Not waiting for them to react to the scene, but many people''s pupils suddenly shrink, the face is showing a difficult and confident expression.


    "Out of There it is. Farrow''s arm is really reborn. The power of the guardian is just God. "


    A marine thief exclaimed, looking at the arm born in a twinkling of an eye. Rao is those who have been pretending to be indifferent, and suddenly moved.


    "Dad..." Diamond joz''s nerves were strained.


    White beard has always been the strongest man on the sea.


    However, with the use of shock fruit, the reaction is more and more serious.


    This period of time, intravenous drip, in the treatment of time, is increasing.


    No matter how many doctors we look for, there is still no way to improve white beard''s physical function.


    The only way to do this is to avoid fighting as much as possible to aggravate the deterioration of the body.


    Now, however, the power of guardians, as it appears in the present, has subverted their understanding.


    Even the broken limb can be reshaped and grown, so it is not a difficult problem to make the body heal?


    "Joz, I know what you''re thinking. No matter whether dad uses it or not, we''ll try our best to capture the guardian. We can''t let other forces capture too much." Marco responds in a deep voice.


    As white bearded pirate ship, chief ship doctor.


    For a long time, the white beard troubled by illness is the thorn in Marco''s heart.


    Looking at the declining white beard, Marco didn''t say it, but in his heart he was very self reproached.


    It can be said that this time, white beard, but with the mentality of death, came to participate in the final struggle for the island of LAV drew.


    However, the emergence of the power of the guardian now gives Marco a glimmer of hope.


    No matter what, the power of the guardian is regarded as poisonous in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    At least, in Marco''s eyes, it is enough to relieve the disease that plagues white beard.


    "Well, let''s do it together. Whoever dares to hinder us will be against the white bearded pirates." Bramank growled.


    Looking at the three captains, all of a sudden, the other attached captains and crew members who followed closely also strained their nerves.


    They have never made a move. They are also waiting for white beard''s order.


    It can be said that as they are sandwiched in the middle of the sea, what kind of conspiracy.


    Only snatch the thing first, can satisfy the wild hope in the heart.


    It can be said that the statement of Marco and others completely eliminates the worries that restrict them.


    "Captain, shall we do the same?" Ben Beckman puffed out his cigarette and lost his breath.


    Even Pelosi Perot, standing beside Charlotte Lingling, was greedy.


    "Mom, let''s not stare. It''s enough for those who have the ability to get this kind of guardian. It''s enough to let Barrett''s guys take the lead and seize so many guardians'' power. If we don''t do it again, the strength of our bigcom pirate team will be compared for a long time.""Most importantly, I''m missing a chance to become stronger and inherit bigomo


    "Brother peros, you''ve made a slip of the tongue. There''s also the successor of the bigmon Pirate Group. It should be the strongest katakuli."


    "Shut up!" Perousello licked the borneol in his hand and gave an angry look.


    For a long time, he always held the idea of being the eldest son and inheriting the bigcom Pirate Group.


    When she came, she was full of reverie. In case Charlotte Lingling lost her life in the final battle for the island of lourderu.


    And


    they should be the first successor.


    However, when I think of the rule of the strong, which shows people like their strength in ordinary times.


    The strength of catakuli, the second strongest of bigmon pirates, undoubtedly makes perousello feel like a fish bone stuck in his throat.


    Over the years, perousello has been secretly improving his strength.


    Unfortunately, in the face of katakuli, all his efforts were in vain in front of him.


    In particular, in addition to katakuli, there are also four generals in bigcom.


    This means that he has to inherit Charlotte Lingling, and it will take more than three people to be able to compare with katakuli in the vacant position after his accidental death.


    Originally, before seeing the power of the guardian, like a miracle.


    Pelos Perot, the only hope left in his heart.


    However, after witnessing this process, there is no doubt that God has opened a road for him.


    It can be said that the power of guardians in front of us, but even the strong are also moved by it.


    For a while, with the one armed pirate, after absorbing the power of the guardian, completely reshaped the left hand and presented it to the public.


    The atmosphere in the field, gradually changed, Rao is Charlotte, Lingling, and white beard and other people''s eyes also changed.

 Chapter 1191

    "Warring States, what should we do? Do you want me to do it? " The crane couldn''t help it.


    At first, she thought that the Navy''s elite mood was tempered.


    However, did not expect, this time the temptation is fatal.


    The most important thing is that the red dog and the tea porpoise have set a precedent. Then the iron rule that was kept in my subconscious mind just now will be totally pale.


    However, in the face of this sudden situation, for others, there may be no way to think of Countermeasures in a moment or three.


    However, for the crane who has the fruit of washing and can wash away all negative emotions of the human heart.


    If the Warring States period, really want to contain, the Navy elite out of control, crane can still suppress.


    However, after the event, the power of the guardian, without any side effects, can make people stronger, change the body, and recover any injury.


    I''m afraid that the Warring States period should be held responsible for the loss of opportunity by all naval officers and soldiers.


    For a time, many people''s eyes were locked on the body of the Warring States.


    "Well, cap, what do you think?" The Warring States subconsciously looked at Kapu.


    "Me?"


    after putting the doughnut into his mouth, Karp said, "I don''t have any ideas. These things don''t have much effect on me. However, if you make a decision, you should consider the strange behavior of the little devil."


    As he said, Kapu looked back at Qin Yu. At the moment of his eyes, a warm smile was blooming.


    Not waiting for the Warring States to speak again, Qin Yu''s voice has already sounded.


    "Sorry to disturb your decision."


    "However, I would like to remind you of one thing. If we really want to fight for the power of guardian, I think it will be a great surprise who can kill the leader of the guardian. I just played with you just now. If we can get the power of guardian commander, what will happen to you?"


    Guardian commander?


    All of a sudden, those present were confused.


    Rao is no exception to Barrett and red dog.


    They have experienced, experienced, the power of guardians.


    It can be said that this fast growing feeling, like addiction, has been rooted in their souls.


    It''s the desire of the soul.


    For the tens of thousands of guardians who have already been divided in the field, everyone holds the idea of collecting everything.


    It seems that no one will dislike the principle of more money.


    However, now Qin Yu tells them that there is a leader like existence hidden in these guardians.


    Does that mean that the power of the guardian will be stronger.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, are you bewitching people here again?" Barrett took the lead in tightening his muscles and said in a deep voice.


    "Or, from the very beginning, you didn''t do it just to wait for the guardian commander to appear and want to take it as your own, so you''re arrogant here?"


    Rolling voice of words, with the vigorous wind and dispersed.


    In the face of Barrett''s provocative words, all of a sudden, the nerves of all the people were tense, and their eyes were subconsciously locked on Qin Yu.


    They are eager to know whether Qin Yu''s idea is as good as Barrett''s guess.


    After all, after witnessing Qin Yu''s strength, not many people are willing to compete with a monster.


    "Well, Barrett, you still overestimate your muscle and brain." Qin Yu sneered.


    "I said, these things are poisonous, but I can''t touch them."


    "What''s more, if you want to think about me, it''s better to think about how to deal with the guardian commander and forget to tell you that it has another name, I''m afraid it''s the king of heaven."


    King of heaven?


    The faces of many people present suddenly changed.


    As a person in this world, whether it is a pirate or a navy, we all know that there was a legend on the sea.


    They are the three strongest things in the legend.


    They are sea king, Hades and heavenly king.


    Among them, the sea king is the white star princess, and the Hades is the warship with the strongest fort made by the shipbuilders in the legend.


    As for the heavenly king, it has always been an extremely vague existence.


    However, Qin Yu saw that in the original work, ainilu was defeated by Wang Lufei, and then he boarded the infinite land and found artificial intelligence robots beyond the times.


    Qin Yu suspected that the so-called king of heaven was probably a super artificial intelligence soldier made by the lunar man.


    It was only after IM came into the world that this changed.


    It may be said that the aborigines of this world used the power of the three kings to fight against IM, and finally failed.


    The destruction of the superpower that existed eight hundred years ago may have something to do with it.I''m afraid that the blank 100 years have something to do with IM.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, what are you talking about?" The Warring States period is a bit out of breath.


    Bang!


    The thunder roared without warning.


    The earth under the foot of the earthquake, like an earthquake in general, people have a sense of standing instability.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    After all, they found that this kind of vibration is not only limited to the estuary wharf.


    Or from the distant earth.


    "Earth, there seems to be something swimming under the ground."


    A pirate suddenly exclaimed.


    It was soon seen that the earth standing under his feet was rapidly uplifted.


    It felt as if there was a huge object moving in the rock strata, which would lift up the ground.


    What makes the pupil contract most is this kind of bulge, which is not only limited to 10 meters and 8 meters, but also hundreds of meters.


    The raised ground, after breaking into the crowd quickly, appeared a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, those pirates standing on the top of the rock, are directly thrown out by the huge force.


    The rock splashed, and the earth was hard to tear out a huge hole hundreds of meters in diameter.


    The black fangs burst out of the cave with a faint black light and went straight to Barrett and the red dog in the void.


    Dense as the feet of a sickle.


    There is also a huge body made of steel, which is thousands of meters long.


    No!


    It should be said that the body length of that kilometer only stays on the visual observation data of the body that pokes out of the cave.


    If you add a lot of other body parts, I''m afraid the length is unimaginable.


    Bang!


    The huge body, with the awe inspiring vigorous wind, is like a raging tide.


    Red dog and Barrett, who are in the void, did not expect that the guardian commander who made them covetous even coveted them.


    No doubt, the speed and the speed of their bodies are beyond their speed.


    But in the blink of an eye, the fangs, like two sharp blades, have been rapidly enlarged in their pupils and directly occluded.

 Chapter 1192

    Bang!


    the huge body, like a black lightning, broke through the ground and ran after Barrett and red dog in the void with a posture as fast as thunder.


    The sound of breaking through the sky with awe inspiring was almost endless.


    Along the way, those who can''t avoid the pirates are directly cut up and torn up by their huge jaws like sharp blades.


    The short distance of several hundred meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the rapid enlargement of the pupil of the figure, red dog and Barrett have no chance to dodge.


    The only way is to shake it.


    "Arrogant man, dare to take me as a hunting target, and die for me." Barrett was the first to roar.


    The whole body is armed and domineering. There is no trace of fancy. It''s a punch in the face.


    The red dog, who was a little bit behind, couldn''t bear to think much at this moment. While the hot melt was rolling and roaring, he also made a sudden move.


    "Liu Ying, the most destructive fist!"


    "Dog tooth giant red lotus!"


    Bang!


    Two attacks, one black and one red, are accurate and fierce, and instantly block the leader of the guardian who is attacking.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force is rolling backward. The attack situation is blocked at once, and there is a chance of breathing.


    Red dog and Barrett, who witnessed this scene, moved quickly to the left and right.


    Bang!


    As soon as they left, the guardian commander directly broke through their attack and, like a hidden dragon, directly attacked the land thousands of meters away.


    The pirates, who had stayed here, saw the huge body that covered the sky and fell from the sky.


    At the same time, it was too late.


    With the sound of heavy thunder, the pirates who could not escape below turned into blood foam.


    As sharp as a blade, the sharp feet flowing with the cold light of the human heart are like the scythe of death under the rapid crawling of the earth, which directly cut off the sea pirates along the way.


    In the face of this kind of flying pan, most of the pirates have no time to dodge. The only thing they can do is to watch the blade pass through their bodies.


    Only some people who know how to use high-level weapons, or have the ability of demonic fruit, can survive the attack.


    However, in a short period of seven or eight seconds, a bloody massacre was directly set off at the huge wharf, and hundreds of thousands of Pirates went directly to the yellow spring.


    It can be said that today''s Guardian commander gives people the feeling that they are like meat grinder, raging in the battlefield.


    Let the whole dock, completely in a mess.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what should we do? That guy will attack us sooner or later." The ghost spider said in a hurry.


    Originally, those guardians, in their eyes, are like sweet cakes, waiting for the existence of hunting for them.


    It never occurred to me that this huge thing appeared suddenly.


    If it was not for seeing it, who would believe that the legendary king of heaven would be such a mechanical monster.


    However, before the Warring States responded, a cry of surprise suddenly rang out.


    "It, it''s turned around, it''s coming to us."


    The quick exclamation, like thunder, wakes everyone up.


    The leader of the guardian, who was passing quickly on the battlefield, suddenly stopped.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, turned the direction, locked in the most peripheral position.


    Roar!


    A roar, with a shaking mountain like attitude.


    Blood red eyes, light, at the same time, the huge body, once again with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, fell into the air.


    Feeling this fierce and incomparable posture, the Warring States facial expression sank and said, "white beard, Charlotte, Lingling, red hair, it seems that we can''t be idle. We can solve this guy first, otherwise, we don''t have to hope to enter the depths of lavdelu."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the marshal of the Navy headquarters would say such a thing, but you are right. Let''s solve it first." White beard snorted coldly and agreed directly.


    Not far away, red haired shanks and Charlotte Lingling looked different, but they also nodded in silence.


    They just subconsciously look at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    In their eyes, in addition to sharing the damage caused by the guardian commander, the most important reason is to better deal with Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who is known as the sea emperor.


    It can be said that any party present is not willing to be stabbed in the back by the strong man on the sea.


    "Don''t look at me, but I''m not interested in going through this muddy water." Qin Yu chuckled genially, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "however, I would like to remind you that the guardian commander looks like a thorn in the head, but don''t forget that his size is so huge that his guardian power is not comparable to that of all the guardians just now.""So, don''t look at it as a hazard. Treat it as a big pie, and your motivation will be more sufficient."


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Originally, in the face of the guardian commander, crazy attack, and worried about the pirates and the Navy, look first stagnant.


    The next moment, the deep pupil is full of enthusiasm.


    As Qin Yu said, the huge Guardian commander with the size of several kilometers can be compared with tens of thousands of guardians.


    No!


    It should be said that it is still possible to press one''s head.


    If any one of them can capture all the power of the guardian.


    That is waiting for them, I am afraid, is the strength of the strong.


    At the thought of this, many people looked at the guardian commander who was attacking in the sky, and their eyes increased several points.


    Five thousand meters, three thousand meters, two thousand meters.


    Along the way, those pirates who could not escape were still killed one after another.


    However, with the shortening of the distance, the atmosphere has changed among the various forces who have been watching the drama on the periphery of the wharf.


    "Here it is!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed, a hundred meters of giant mechanical centipede head, with the awe inspiring vigorous wind attack.


    The blade and jaw of the cold light flow together like two sharp blades.


    Feeling the strong wind and waves of Xiaosha and endless light spots, it quickly converges into shape in the void, revealing the figure of the great general yellow ape.


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to fight, but the marshal of the Warring States also spoke. I don''t have any strength. I''m afraid I can''t see it." As soon as the Yellow ape appeared, he began to laugh.


    Hands are not ambiguous silk, blooming a dazzling golden light, the whole person in an instant, as if become a small sun in general.


    "Eight feet of jade!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Dense golden beams of light shot out like torrential rain.


    So fast, in the blink of an eye, the head of the guardian was completely submerged.

 Chapter 1193

    Bang bang bang!


    The golden beam, like a rainstorm, directly submerges the guardian commander, forming a powerful attack situation.


    If it is an ordinary enemy, ships, or even mountains, I am afraid that one will be torn up by the sky.


    However, the firmness of the guardian''s command is far beyond that of the guardian just now.


    There was a slight pause in the situation of cross attack, and then thousands of sword shaped giant feet were swinging on the ground.


    The huge body, with the rolling posture of Wanjun, forcefully breaks through the golden light.


    The next moment, looking at the huge body under the command of the guardian, in the pupil of the rapid method big, yellow ape of the golden light, one step ahead of the collapse between heaven and earth.


    As soon as they lost the barrier, all the forces who had already breathed a sigh of relief became tense and their faces changed dramatically.


    They know clearly that once this huge object comes, it will be a unilateral massacre waiting for them.


    However, the idea just sprouted in my mind, and three voices burst through the sky in an instant.


    "Meteorite impact!"


    "Exploding rice cake!"


    "Hera hammer!"


    Three shouts together.


    The diamond body transformed by joz, katakuli, and laki, who was driven by double hammers and crazy, have rushed out of the crowd and hit the incoming Guardian commander.


    Boom!


    The explosion of collision is tearing the eardrum.


    Violent waves, like ripples, swept around.


    The central land of the collision is more like destroying the withered and decaying, and quickly crumbling to pieces.


    Originally, the wharf of gold pouring collapsed.


    Time, like a huge stone, is torn open.


    The three figures, like cannonballs, flew backwards and were stopped by the people of their own forces.


    For the first time, the guardian commander with a body of several kilometers was stopped.


    The huge body was thrown back hundreds of meters before it was stopped.


    However, after seeing that the guardian commander, who has withstood a lot of attacks, is still undamaged. Many pirates and even Navy generals can''t laugh.


    Just now, many people yearn for the Tianda pie mentioned by Qin Yu.


    Some people are imagining how powerful the pie will be if it falls on you.


    If you give them more time for fantasy, I''m afraid in the future, they''ve already figured out how to be a sea overlord, how many wives to marry and how many women to sleep in.


    However, the shock just now, but let their fantasy dream, directly smashed.


    Among the four forces in the company, several people with the strongest fighting power joined hands.


    Also can only Guard commander''s collision posture, barely blocks.


    Then any one of them would not have killed the guardian commander.


    I''m afraid you can''t even break one of its blades and feet.


    At the thought of it, many people backed away.


    Rao is the Warring States period, also showed dignified color, take the lead to open mouth to shout.


    "White beard, let''s make a quick decision. Don''t hide your clumsiness. Who is willing to fight? After defeating the guardian commander in a while, he will have a chance to distribute the power of the guardian."


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward!


    Not to mention, with the participation of all major forces.


    In the face of these conditions, many people with some strength have shown their fanatical expression.


    No one doesn''t like the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    For the sudden proposal of the Warring States period, white beard and others were surprised.


    However, as the Warring States said, faced with such a difficult Guardian command, all the forces of all sides are confident that they can solve the problem.


    However, if there is no price to be paid, no one will believe it.


    Most importantly, it''s still in the outermost part of lourderu.


    In the depths of the huge Island, there are still unknown dangers.


    To be able to come here, no one wants to stop in such a place.


    In the face of the proposal of the Warring States period, all the people in the field immediately agreed.


    "I''m sorry, it seems that you are thinking a little too simple, no one wants to share with you." Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    Inexplicable strange words, let many people in the field slightly stunned.


    However, more people, still flashed in the mind that a fanatical body.


    "Bastard, who let you meddle in my prey? This is the strongest power that only I can inherit. What Roger the pirate king is, I will trample him under my feet."


    "I''ll kill whoever gets in my way!""Bullet, come out!"


    Bang!


    The earth was directly broken through, and a figure of a mechanical ship that had been lurking in the rock stratum was the first to break through the earth.


    Barrett, who was all over armed and domineering, tore up his broken clothes and rushed into the driver''s seat immediately.


    Looking at this sudden scene, many people look sluggish.


    Only a few people who have played Barrett have a dignified look on their faces.


    The Warring States was the first to say: "this madman, began to run wild, all the staff temporarily retreat to the sea, don''t let him kill by mistake."


    The inexplicable orders fell, not to mention the soldiers and generals of the Navy headquarters, but some pirates were also a little surprised.


    In the eyes of many people, Barrett is really powerful.


    However, they have gathered the top fighting forces of all parties. In this situation of mixed fighting, they should not be afraid.


    However, without waiting for them to react, a vibration of the air sounded without warning.


    At the next moment, the fierce domineering spirit, like a frenzy, was driven by Barrett''s mechanical ship as the center, rapidly surging away.


    Where it passed, black liquid like molten slurry quickly swept across the earth.


    In an instant, the land is rapidly assimilated, trees, boulders, and even some pirates who can''t escape and get close to them are also swallowed up by one.


    A strange scene, so that the presence of the people, the face suddenly changed.


    Looking at everything that was swallowed up by the Kuroshio and pulled away quickly to Barrett''s mechanical ship.


    The next moment, like a mountain like rapid rise, revealed a giant like fuzzy shape.


    In the face of this sudden scene, the lost sea pirates wake up one after another. They have no time to think about it, so they quickly withdraw.


    Looking at Barrett''s appearance, they finally understood why the Grand Marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States, issued such a strange order.


    If they are not fools, they can clearly know what they are going to face next.


    Once you slow down half a beat, I''m afraid there''s only one dead end waiting for them.

 Chapter 1194

    Roar!


    A thunderous roar echoed.


    The earth is shaped like a tide of mud, and it''s under crazy deformation.


    People feel as if there is a giant, in the earth, crazy break free.


    Thousands of meters of huge body, compared with the guardian commander, not a bit inferior.


    Looking at these two giants, the coming war.


    Both the pirates and the Navy clearly understand that if you slow down, the coming aftermath of the battle will definitely involve them.


    "You bastard invader, dare to spread wild in the holy land. Die for me."


    Huge mechanical centipede, under the red eyes bloom, spit out people''s words.


    In the face of Barrett''s fruit ability awakening, there is no one and a trace of fancy.


    The huge body, thousands of giant feet, suddenly kicked down on the ground, turned into a black shadow, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, and went straight to the black tide rising from the ground.


    As the outer guardian of the final island of lavdelu, Qin Yu speculated that he was the existence of the heavenly king.


    The wisdom of guardians is not inferior to that of human beings.


    It can be said that the same is true of judgment.


    Now a move, is undoubtedly holding the idea of starting first for the strong.


    A short distance of ten thousand meters, under the sway of a huge body of several kilometers, is only close in the blink of an eye.


    With the vigorous wind, it is mixed with the sound of wind and thunder.


    When the crowd reacted, the guardian, who led the two huge jaws like sharp blades, had angrily attacked the rising black tide and bit them off.


    It can be said that if it is really a solid result, even a big mountain can be broken.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    The black wave that rises from the ground, crazily wriggles.


    At the next moment, it was revealed that two big hands, as black as ink, did not give way to the two black fangs attacking each other.


    Bang!


    The thunder of the crash suddenly reverberated.


    The huge impact force, like a wave of surging open, at the foot of the earth also collapsed.


    Feeling the fierce wind, all the people present opened their eyes and looked at the battlefield.


    The first to come into view, it was a fierce struggle.


    With his huge body, the guardian commander''s attack in the air was blocked in an instant.


    "Ha ha, reptiles are reptiles. No matter how big they become, they can''t escape being crushed to death." Suddenly barres''s wild laughter burst out.


    The black wave that rose from the ground suddenly condensed into human form.


    Thousands of meters of huge body, but also black like the armed color of domineering, fast cover and open.


    "Reptile, have a taste of the strong and hardened armed color." Barrett laughed.


    "Devil form ¡¤ wolf tooth hammer!"


    As the voice dropped, the giant right leg of kilometer was pulled out on the earth.


    Under the circulation of armed color and domineering power, it turns out to be like a wolf toothed stick.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, swept across the sky to the guardian commander''s waist.


    Close to the distance, people simply can''t react.


    Even if the guardian is in charge, he has an artificial intelligence like mind.


    But its greatest combat effectiveness and skills are obviously concentrated in the head.


    Facing a pair of huge jaws, Barrett caught him.


    Now I''m flying across the air. I can''t spare any action to block it.


    Bang!


    Thousands of meters of huge body, instantly thrown out.


    The seemingly indestructible blade and foot were broken in response.


    When the bright blade fell to the ground, the guardian commander directly hit the mountain tens of thousands of meters away.


    Boom!


    The mountains collapsed directly, and the boulders splashed down, setting off a large amount of dust.


    Everything along the way was directly razed to the ground.


    Looking at this violent scene, those who were still alive, and even the Navy, could not help but sprout a trace of happiness.


    I''m glad that I didn''t have any hesitation just now, so I chose to run away.


    Otherwise, in the face, Barrett''s posture of kicking off a mountain.


    They don''t have the confidence that their little arms, their calves, can withstand this kind of devastation.


    "Hum, a reptile is a reptile. It''s so vulnerable that I''ll cut you off in the next move." Barrett roared.


    At the same time, the right hand black as ink armed color domineering, quickly flip up again.


    Finally, it turned into a huge black blade with the size of 1000 meters.


    The distance of tens of thousands of meters, under Barrett''s feet after displaying the fruit, can only be shortened in a few seconds.When the distance was ten thousand meters, Barrett''s feet suddenly sank, and the next moment jumped like thunder.


    Bang!


    The earth in the earthquake, as if unable to bear a force, in response to cracking.


    The wind and waves brought about by the leaping movement turned into a hurricane and rolled around.


    However, in the face of all this, no one here is willing to be distracted.


    They are eager to see if Barrett, who has displayed the awakening ability of the fruit of fit, can swallow the guardian commander alone.


    "Die to me, stupid man."


    The sound of mechanization suddenly rang out.


    The leader of the guardian who fell to the ground stood up directly.


    The huge mouth jaw opens under, the blazing dazzling golden light, in the mouth crazy compression condenses.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, exploded.


    Boom!


    The golden beam, like a raging tide of catharsis, the space along the way seems to be overburdened, directly penetrated, surging out large air ripples.


    In the face of Barrett, the distance is just a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the sudden attack of the guardian commander, there are close attacks.


    Barrett''s face changed, and he had no time to think about it. He could only pull back the huge blade and lay it across his chest.


    Bang!


    The hot power washes out like a raging tide.


    Standing in the giant of several thousand meters, Barrett felt a whirl of the earth. At the next moment, his huge body was directly rushed out.


    Accompanied by a deafening crash sound, it soared into the sky.


    The huge body fell heavily on the earth, giving people a feeling like the earth shaking.


    The golden beam of light, in the loss of obstruction, is to cut through the sky, straight into the sky in the distance.


    The accumulated lead cloud in the distance is directly torn open.


    Finally, the golden beam, like fireworks, exploded in the void.


    The explosion wave swept the whole world.


    At that moment, in the battlefield, whether it was the pirates or the navy soldiers, their faces turned pale.


    They did not expect that the prey with the mentality of mass attack had such a powerful means of attack.

 Chapter 1195

    "Boom!"


    The thunder like explosion echoed in the sky.


    The violent air waves are rolling back, and the lead clouds accumulated in the whole world are all rolled up, forming a scene like a blue sky.


    However, it is precisely because of this scene that the guardian commander has no worse means than the so-called big pirates such as Barrett.


    "It''s moving again!"


    I don''t know. Who screamed.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the guardian commander again.


    The huge body, thick as a blade of giant feet, suddenly swung, turned into a training, straight to Barrett.


    "You want to die!"


    Barrett roared.


    Thousands of meters of giant, the only remaining arm, directly up and down.


    His right foot turned into an iron whip and swept out like lightning.


    His syncytial fruit has indeed reached the level of awakening.


    However, Barrett clearly knows that the bigger the body, the more difficult it will be to manipulate.


    He blocked the blow just now. It just needs time to repair it.


    Now the only way is to pray that with the help of this blow, the incoming Guardian commander can be defeated first.


    Bang!


    Fierce leg whip, like a hurricane across the space.


    Under the huge air wave, the attack fell on the guardian commander.


    Boom!


    Thunder like collision sound, once again sounded, set off the air waves, will be a mess of the battlefield, once again ravaged.


    Unfortunately, this time, the huge Guardian commander was not attacked again.


    Under the huge body depression, with the help of joints to cushion the damage caused by the attack.


    At the same time, the thick blade and giant foot, like pincers, instantly bite on Barrett''s feet.


    Not waiting for the public to react, thousands of meters of huge body, like a python, quickly wound to the giant''s body.


    The speed is so fast that the whole process is just a few minutes.


    It was too late for everyone to react.


    Barrett, let alone counterattack, the guardian commander, with his dense blade, has been killed in his body.


    As long as you have enough time, you can easily cut off his body.


    "Marshal of the Warring States, it seems that Barrett is going to lose. Do we need to fight?" Qingzhi vomited a chill and said in a rare way.


    "Now Barrett is confronting him head-on, attracting a lot of attacks, and we can also relieve most of the pressure. Once he is really defeated, I''m afraid we will become very passive if we start again, unless we give up the opportunity to enter lourderu."


    No sound, with the explosion set off by the vigorous wind dispersed.


    I have seen with my own eyes, under the strong and powerful power of the guardian, in the face of this kind of childish words.


    The faces of many people present were livid.


    They did not want to confront the guardian commander head-on, nor did they want to return empty handed in LAV drune.


    Now, I''m afraid not many people will want to turn around and leave.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the Warring States.


    "White beard, you''ve heard that, Qingzhi is right. If we want to continue to see the play, once Barrett is defeated, we will pay an expensive entrance ticket price." The Warring States said in a deep voice.


    "But, yuzhibo, Qinyu, I want to know, since you also want to enter lourderu, will you make a contribution?"


    White beard, Charlotte Lingling, and red haired shanks also subconsciously look at Qin Yu.


    The situation in the field is unpredictable.


    However, compared with the guardian commander, Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who stayed at the scene with the status of a spectator from the beginning to the end, made them care more.


    In the absence of a clear understanding of his intentions, Rao is white beard and other four emperor like existence, also have a kind of food is not good, sleep uneasy feeling.


    "No, you forget, there''s a crazy dog. He won''t miss the chance." Qin Yu grinned and looked at the two giant figures entangled together.


    Inexplicable talk, let a lot of people in the field, look a stagnant at the same time.


    What''s more, many figures flashed through my mind.


    As the headquarters of the Navy, the Warring States period, known as a wise general, suddenly changed its face and got the result in an instant.


    "Red dog, don''t fool around. Be careful of the fire."


    In the eyes of the Warring States period, the strength of red dog is very good.


    However, the threat value of the guardian commander is obviously pulled to the extreme by Barrett.


    If, the red dog can not in a moment, the guardian will lead the solution.


    Then when Barrett is defeated, waiting for the red dog, will be the guardian commander''s pursuit.At that time, their navy headquarters could not stand idly by.


    It will be pushed against the head of the guardian.


    I''m afraid many pirates are happy to see this result.


    "Son of a bitch, I''m red dog, a general of the Navy. I used to be a field marshal in Japan. I''ll kill him today."


    The roar of the red dog sounded like thunder.


    The blazing air wave diffuses invisibly in the air.


    Under Barrett''s and guardian''s command''s feet, the flash of scarlet light instantly.


    The scene suddenly made everyone understand why the red dog didn''t show up when Barrett and the guardian commander had a fight.


    I''m afraid it''s getting ready to go!


    "The red lotus spurts fire!"


    Boom!


    The blazing fire finally broke through the rock floor.


    With Barrett and the guardian commander as the center, a circle of several kilometers has been formed.


    With the fiery air wave rolling backward, the huge flame pillar, with the posture of Wanjun, straight into the sky above the nine days.


    From a distance, the feeling is like a volcanic eruption, directly devouring the two huge figures.


    "Red dog, if you dare to use me, I will kill you!"


    Barrett roared.


    However, in the face of the bondage of the guardian commander, there is an endless impact of the molten sea.


    Thousands of meters of giant, looks very strong.


    But after receiving a double blow, Barrett was obviously unable to stay in the giant.


    The only way is to give up.


    Accompanied by a black light, it flushes out of the melt.


    Barrett had no sooner left the hot melting zone than he saw a giant molten slurry rising from the ground, burning all over.


    Thousands of meters of posture, no less than the giant he transformed.


    The endless molten slurry in his hands was rolled down and condensed into a huge spear.


    This scene is also the awakening of demonic fruit ability.


    However, the red dog a hand, no doubt there is no hesitation.


    Whether Barrett was still in the giant''s body or not, the molten spear in his hand had burst through the void and penetrated into the huge column of molten slurry.

 Chapter 1196

    "Die for me, my red dog, is the real winner."


    "Red lotus breaks the sky


    Bang!


    Thousands of meters of melting giant, will be in the hands of the melting gun, suddenly shot out.


    Along the way of space, surging large ripples at the same time, 10000 meters of distance, but in the blink of an eye approaching.


    As soon as the crowd responded, the spear had passed through the huge column of molten slurry that had trapped the guardian commander.


    Boom!


    The thunder of the explosion was rolling on and on.


    A huge spear, with one end pinned to the strong shell of the guardian commander.


    However, this time, the attack from the red dog is no doubt different from Barrett''s.


    If Barrett''s attack is a complete physical attack, then now the red dog''s attack is accompanied by magic damage.


    In the face of the super high temperature of the molten slurry, no matter how strong the protective shell is, it will become red hot in an instant.


    The sudden attack also made the guardian commander become flustered. He hastily loosened the blade and giant foot of the giant, intending to minimize the damage of this attack.


    Unfortunately, in this rare opportunity, the red dog is obviously vague.


    The melting giant of several kilometers, glared with anger, suddenly detonated all over his body.


    The endless force of melting is poured madly on the molten spear in the hand.


    All of a sudden, the power soared.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    A simple three word huff and puff is like a thunderbolt.


    The strong shell of the guardian commander''s body sent out a crisp crack, and the cracks spread like a spider web.


    The shell collapsed.


    The next moment, the fiery molten spear runs directly through the huge body of the guardian.


    Bang!


    The explosion went off again.


    Lost the collision of the rolling slurry, all of a sudden violent explosion.


    The huge wave of molten slurry will destroy the guardian''s body directly from the inside to the outside.


    The huge heat wave, like a hurricane, rolled around and rolled away.


    Whether it''s mountains, forests, ancient trees, or buildings made of gold.


    Everything was directly overturned and destroyed.


    Under the dust, there are thousands of feet of flame slurry, pouring into the sky.


    However, in the face of this doomsday scene in front of us, the people present held their breath and concentrated, and directly strained their nerves to the extreme.


    Eyes brush a turn, directly locked in the sky from the inside of the slurry.


    In the face of the red dog''s mighty rampage, they really felt shocked.


    However, they are most eager to know whether the guardian commander, like what Yu Zhibo Qinyu said, has the power to make people ascend to the sky one step at a time and become the guardian of the peerless overlord.


    Hum!


    An inexplicable air vibration sounded without warning.


    All over the sky, the molten slurry and explosion wave, in an instant, seemed to be suppressed.


    Thousands of meters of huge Guardian led the body, broken into two pieces, heavy hit the ground.


    The hot melt is still eating away at the mechanical trunk, which seems to be firm.


    However, more people are anxious to care, is the guardian commander, that pair of eyes, blooming a strange green light.


    The next moment, the red burning head opened.


    Bang!


    A green light ball with a diameter of 100 meters rises directly into the sky.


    Like the little sun, it directly lights up half of the sky.


    According to Qin Yu, it''s green.


    However, this seemingly strange scene, falling in the eyes of others, is extremely moving.


    Just now, the struggle for the power of guardians is obvious to all.


    The power of a guardian as big as a silk thread is enough to make a person degenerate or remodel a broken limb.


    Originally, after hearing the comments of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu on the guardian commander.


    They think that the guardian power provided by the guardian should be several meters or even tens of meters in size.


    For them, it has been a chance given by heaven, a big sweet cake.


    However, they did not think that the scene presented in front of them completely overturned their cognition.


    Looking at the guardian''s force with a diameter of several hundred meters, he stayed in the void like a little sun.


    Rao is Qin Yu eyebrows also slightly pick, can not help saying a graze grass.


    However, after experiencing the way in which the so-called people of God act.


    Qin Yu clearly knows that what is the reason that he can''t bear the children and the wolf.


    It can be said that in order to solve the unknown trouble of Qin Yu, Yim, who is hiding behind the scenes, has used all the cards and big hands thoroughly."It''s mine. This is my strength. As long as I get it, not to mention the position of Marshal of the Navy headquarters, white beard, Charlotte Lingling, the so-called four emperors, is nothing but fart." The red dog''s expression was stagnant, and then he burst into a frenzied laugh.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, have you seen it? As long as I get this strength, I will definitely kill you and be ashamed before snow."


    The voice of rolling words reverberated like thunder.


    In the face of the red dog''s behavior of offending everyone, the Warring States period also couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    However, after hearing the final act of declaring war on Qin Yu, the face of the Warring States changed.


    Others hate the most. As marshals of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States is confident that they can resist.


    However, at the thought of Qin Yu''s mouth as bright as a crow''s mouth just now, a mouth will talk about the matter at a critical point.


    Now the red dog provoked in front of him. The Warring States didn''t want to. Qin Yu stirred up the good situation by opening his mouth.


    "Red dog, if you want to capture the power of the guardian, you should hurry up. What''s the matter here? Don''t forget that the kid is as smart as a crow''s mouth." The Warring States period was the first to say that he could not hold his breath.


    However, not waiting for the red dog to react, Qin Yu has already walked out with a warm smile.


    "I''m sorry, marshal of the Warring States period, it''s too late for you to remind me. That guy is the most insidious and treacherous master, and he should not stand idly by."


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at Qin Yu who suddenly opens his mouth, let alone white beard and others, even the red dog suddenly tenses his nerves.


    Unfortunately, it was obviously too late.


    Huge dark shadow, from the sky.


    At the same time, the familiar voice sounded, a blazing flame beam, one step ahead of the other, pierced through the void, straight down to the guardian like the little sun.


    "Ha ha, if you want to take this power alone, you have to see whether I agree or not. How can such a lively thing be less than Laozi."


    "Dragon breath!"


    Bang!


    The blazing flame beam ran through the green sun in the sky.


    The fury of the power of catharsis, directly hundreds of meters in diameter of the sphere, hard to tear open.

 Chapter 1197

    "No!"


    The red dog looked sluggish and growled hysterically.


    Unfortunately, at this juncture, all the words are pale and powerless.


    The blazing dragon breath, passing through heaven and earth, directly tears the green sun hanging in the air.


    Bang!


    The fierce explosion wave overturned, and the power of guardians hundreds of meters in diameter was also torn apart.


    Like fireworks, burst and burst open.


    However, when people felt unexpected, the green light did not annihilate in the explosion. Instead, it turned into a snowstorm and drifted in all directions.


    Most importantly, these green lights not only don''t melt like ice and snow, but also stay on them when they fall on a certain place, as if waiting for people to compete.


    Strange scene, let the people in the field, all of a sudden quiet a bit terrible.


    The competition for the power of the guardian at the previous moment is interrupted by the appearance of the guardian commander.


    However, there was also a scene of struggle.


    All of these are for the power that can make people change instantly.


    Originally thought, the red dog''s strong hand, will guard the command of the strength, all seize away.


    Officially transformed into the overlord of the sea.


    Just as the red dog just said.


    Once this power is obtained, red dog is absolutely qualified to be proud of the four emperors and confront the sea emperor Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    However, now this huge pie has completely changed because of the sudden stir of the beast CADO.


    It has become a chance for all the people present, which makes them not anxious to breathe and their mind is not hot. I''m afraid it can''t be justified at all.


    For a while, the sound of the explosion was still the same, but the atmosphere gradually became repressed. A sense of oppression like the mountain rain was coming and the wind was all over the building. Like a mountain, it was blessed on the hearts of the people.


    Many people, subconsciously looking at each other, instantly reached a consensus.


    "Hands on, this is an opportunity, so many guardians'' power, as long as we get a little, it is enough."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, like thunder, completely detonated the whole battlefield.


    One after another was like a wild animal, ready to start like the figure, instantly rushed out.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands, and even tens of thousands of people rushed to the battlefield crazily, which made people feel a kind of inexplicable scalp numbness.


    At this moment, there was no command in the eyes of the Navy headquarters or the subordinates of the four emperors, such as white beard.


    The only thing that I have is a fierce and complete scramble for power and opportunity.


    "Come on, come on. This is the power of protection. I''ve got the power of guarding."


    "Fart, this is what I saw first, you die."


    "Black Dragon King, if you dare to attack me, I will kill you."


    "Get out of here. We''re a fleet of white bearded men. All who stand in my way will die."


    The roar of killing was almost endless.


    It can be said that at this moment, the so-called human nature is destroyed by the fatal temptation.


    The so-called person, in the eye only remains one after another extremely eager vision.


    In their minds, what they want most is to become stronger.


    In such a large battlefield, there are only a few people who can still stand in the same place.


    If I didn''t see the powerful people under her, I''m afraid Charlotte Lingling would have lost her breath.


    As for a group of white hair, it means that they are contemptuous of red hair.


    One is the look change, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    On the contrary, there are more people in the Navy headquarters who can maintain their original intention than the pirates.


    In addition to Kapu, crane, and the Warring States period, there are also general Yixiao, qingniu and Qingzhi. As for the Yellow ape playing soy sauce, it has already disappeared.


    In addition to listening to Qin Yu''s persuasion, he refused to be seduced by the power of guardians.


    All of a sudden, the elite of the Navy headquarters fell into the greedy struggle.


    For a moment, the huge battlefield became extremely bloody.


    The green sun, hundreds of meters in diameter, was torn up by kaiduo and broke up like snowflakes.


    However, how many, in front of those people with red eyes, there is no word of satisfaction.


    The only idea in their minds is to fight for more.


    "Ha ha, I''ve got the power of guardian. I want to make the devil fruit more powerful."


    "Ha ha, I want to recover my broken arm."


    "I want to be better than the second


    There were absurd growls.


    The navy has been transformed by the pirates who have given many people the power of guardians.


    In the face of less and less power fragments in the struggle, the battle of seizing becomes more and more fierce."Bastard, die for me all, dare to fight for my things."


    The roar of the red dog suddenly rang out.


    The melting giant is broken.


    But the whole body up and down, rolling with the slurry of him, give people the feeling, as if the devil infiltrated.


    Just now, CADO tore the power of the guardian. He relied on it recently. He took the lead in lifting the molten giant to seize the scattered power.


    However, compared with the red dog''s mind, it is obvious that the difference is too big.


    At least, let the red dog look at a group of weak people and divide up his booty, which is like being humiliated in public, which is unacceptable to him.


    At the thought of this, the red dog was the first to lose his breath. With a big stride, the red dog began to spray molten plasma all over his body, like a shell, trying to plunge into the crowd.


    "Humph, red dog, you are the damned one. If you dare to plot against me, you can''t get what I can''t get."


    A huge black shadow, like a ghost, appeared in front of the red dog.


    The huge fist, already covered by the armed color domineering, does not have any trace of fancy, the head-on is a heavy blow.


    Bang!


    The red dog quickly raised his right fist and smashed it in the face.


    Two huge forces catharsis, two people directly fly backward and retreat.


    The collision wave set off, is to fight around the pirates and the Navy, directly flying.


    Looking at the two men who had been fighting each other, the crane, who had not spoken for a long time, looked gloomy and said: "it seems that under the extreme temptation, the ugliness of human nature has been magnified infinitely. The master of the island of lourderu is indeed a good schemer."


    "Marshal of the Warring States, let me do it. Otherwise, with the development of the situation, not only the red dog and Barrett will die out, but also our navy headquarters and the pirates will be directly consumed in the scuffle. Then, we will be wiped out when we come to lourderu this time."


    Small voice, let Qingzhi and others face slightly changed.


    It''s still the outskirts of lourderu, and they didn''t expect it to happen.


    However, in the face of the crane''s evaluation, there is no way to refute it.

 Chapter 1198

    In such a big battlefield, the sound of killing rises from the sky.


    The Warring States period look a sink, way: "crane, do it!"


    "I see!"


    The crane agreed and went out in a row.


    Withered tree skin like cheek, flash a moment of determination, hands suddenly clap.


    "Baptism rain!"


    Bang!


    White water wave beam, directly through the body, into a training through the void.


    It was like a firecracker.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, like a rainstorm.


    With the sea breeze pouring back, it quickly covered the whole dock battlefield.


    Through the place, the original circulation of the bloody smell, and rolling dust.


    As if the winter snow meets the spring, it quickly melts away.


    The red eyed pirates and the Navy, fighting for the power of guardians, washed away their tears.


    The chaotic scene gradually subsided.


    The red dog, who had planned to fight hard, and Barrett stopped at once.


    Feeling the white water mist in the sky, many people''s eyes, brush together, fell on the old crane.


    "It''s the same as before, this fruit power and enemy, it''s a headache!"


    White beard eye light flickers, slightly appears to recall ground to say.


    In the past, white beard and crane, the backbone of the Navy, obviously had to fight each other.


    Knowing that this veteran general is as powerful as the hero Karp and marshal Zhanguo.


    In the original work, the rebellious Quixote family of the Qiwu Haitang, the most frightened person, is this humble old woman.


    "Well, it''s just like magic. Every time I get rid of the urge to find a man." Charlotte Lingling snorted scornfully.


    Standing a little far away from shanks, there is also a trace of solemnity.


    Washing the fruit looks ordinary.


    However, in the hands of cranes, it can be developed to wash people''s hearts and negative emotions.


    Perhaps, at their level, they can rely on firm belief to minimize the impact of fruit ability.


    However, in the situation of this kind of scuffle, once launched, I am afraid that most people will lose their will to fight in an instant.


    "What happened? How many people did I kill just now?"


    "My God, all the members of my pirate regiment have been killed."


    "How many people are left here now?"


    One after another of the exclamations, the scene rang out one after another.


    Impulse is the devil!


    But after the impulse, more or fear.


    At least, if we look at the scene, we can describe the situation of hundreds of thousands of pirates and Marines who boarded the island.


    Unfortunately, I''m afraid the number of people in front of us is one-third less.


    The huge wharf, which was originally poured with gold, has already been destroyed in a series of crazy battles.


    The vast land was covered with remains and blood.


    If it had not been for the crane''s ability to wash the fruit, it would have washed most of the bloody smell out of the air.


    I''m afraid that this disgusting pungent smell alone is enough to make people retch.


    If you have to use a sentence to describe the scene in front of you.


    I''m afraid that is the Shura hell!


    "In the Warring States period, I''ve done it, but I''m still old. I need a rest." Crane face still, walk back to the Warring States behind, light said.


    "Cut, you old lady, still as always low-key." Kapp gave an unhappy look.


    "If you are willing to be a general on that day, I''m afraid there will be no such thing as zefa and the Warring States period..."


    As an old comrades in arms, Kapp also knows the strength of cranes.


    It can be said that if crane is willing to be a general, she definitely has this qualification.


    "KAP, you should remember that crane has always been single, but because of your words, many of her suitors have been scared away. Do you still want to be responsible in the future?"


    The Warring States period, with a smile, clearly recalled the past.


    Kapu''s face changed slightly, and he gave a dry cough directly. He said, "don''t talk nonsense in the Warring States period. I don''t want to be washed in a good mood every day. I don''t even have the qualification to lose my temper."


    "Don''t you also have it alone, or do you think about cranes?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Looking at you a word I a word, two people who argue endlessly.


    Soon in the crane''s eyes, obediently shut up.


    When I was young, I obviously didn''t do less of it.


    However, under this kind of slightly tossed episode, the originally slightly depressed atmosphere in the field was also slightly relieved.The chaos of the fighting situation was completely calmed down.


    As for the power of guardians in the chaos, there is no doubt that the result has also been achieved.


    Many of them withdrew and returned to their respective forces.


    ¡±Mom, I''ve got the power of three guardians. Take it quickly, and it will become stronger. "


    With the fruit of Superman, the great blessing of demonic form fell first in front of Charlotte Lingling.


    As for the guardian''s power, once the human body touches it, it will merge into the things in the body.


    Many people in the field obviously thought of the way to deal with it.


    For example, Dafu means that with the help of the devil fruit ability, the incarnated devil cuts off the direct connection between the body and the guardian force


    after seeing the power of the guardian strong.


    Don''t mention the pirates in the field. Even the cadres of bigcom pirate regiment, who are members of the four emperors, covet the power of guardians.


    However, all along, Charlotte Lingling''s crazy rule is undoubtedly branded in their soul.


    For the power of the guardian, they are in a frenzy and madness.


    Subconsciously, or to retain this power for the time being, take it back to Charlotte Lingling to make a decision.


    Otherwise, in the face of Charlotte Lingling, who likes to run wild, in case of a disagreement, she will come to a soul threat, which is fatal.


    "Mom, it''s really good that Dafu can get the power of three guardians, but I''m lucky. I got ten."


    Pelospero also controlled the wave of candy and fell on the field with a trace of Desser on his face.


    The candy ball in the hand is obviously sealed with the power of ten oil green guardians.


    Looking at this scene, a lot of Pirates around, all showed the expression of fanaticism and greed.


    With the power of a guardian, one can transform a human head.


    Now perousello, one person gets ten.


    If you take the power of ten guardians alone.


    The transformation of the power obtained, I''m afraid, can make him surpass the four generals in an instant and become the second only to the four emperors Charlotte Lingling.


    It is for this reason that perousello looks at the sealed guardian with a glowing look.

 Chapter 1199

    "The power of the ten guardians?" Charlotte Lingling looked back at pelos Perot and said, "I''m worthy of being my eldest son. She''s as capable as ever, which makes my mother very happy."


    "But mom wants to ask you one thing. Do you want to get this power and become stronger?"


    The little voice, at this moment, seems to be infused with magic sound, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Many people present changed their faces.


    There was an indescribable urgency in looking at perousello.


    It''s the truth that a gun hits the head.


    Anyone knows that.


    However, the fight just now seemed to be in a frenzied battle.


    Everything is to get the power to ascend the sky step by step.


    It can be said that if we are not afraid of Charlotte Lingling''s ferocious power, I am afraid many people will have taken the first step to swallow the power of guardians they have won.


    In this world of the jungle, only whose fist is bigger is the real hard truth.


    Qin Yu also looked at Pelosi pelo with great interest, showing a funny smile.


    It can be said that among the bigcom pirates, in addition to catakuli, the second choice is perossello.


    Unlike other family members.


    Thirty eight years ago, Charlotte Lingling was a cadre in the Lockheed pirates.


    Pelos Perot is twelve years old, and he''s a trainee crew in the Lockheed pirates.


    In the Rox pirate regiment, everyone who comes out is selfish, and no one is willing to aggrieve others.


    Even perossello is no exception.


    So, except for the mother child relationship with Charlotte Lingling.


    If, on that day, Charlotte Lingling really died, perousello would never have let kataculi become the new captain.


    In the original book, katakauri is the only one who opposes Charlotte Lingling''s mother''s cooperation with Kato.


    Now Charlotte Lingling, this sudden inquiry, no doubt has a kind of intriguing feeling.


    However, if we say that among the bigcom pirates, who will get more power of guardians.


    Qin Yu doesn''t believe it. It''s peros.


    Feeling all the eyes cast around her, perousello''s face became stiff.


    ¡±What''s the matter, perousello, why don''t you answer mom''s questions? It''s not a good boy Charlotte Lingling said again.


    However, this time between the words, can not help but a trace of inexplicable aggressive force of the taste.


    "Mom, I''ve brought back 38 guardians. Just now I asked elder brother perrose to bring 12 guardians, which adds up to 50." Katakauri suddenly fell into the field and said in a deep voice.


    Thirty eight?


    Fifty?


    Many people present took a breath of cold air.


    In their eyes, it is a great blessing to be able to gain the power of a guardian.


    To be able to get two, that is extravagant hope.


    Now, as soon as katakuli came back, he took out 50 of them, which is quite shocking.


    "Ha ha, katakuli, if you come back later, I will be quick. I will give my mother the power of these guardians as my own booty." Perousello, his face softened, laughed quickly, and backhand took out a candy ball.


    Through the white sugar wall, you can see the power of twelve guardians sealed inside.


    The number of thirty-eight katakuli is enough to reach 50.


    If this quantity is used in the bigcom Pirate Group, it will be enough to produce a large number of strong ones in batch.


    If it''s a single effect on Charlotte Lingling.


    Then, as the four emperors, her strength will rise, and she will stand out from the ranks of the four emperors, no exception.


    "Ha ha, katakuli, I knew for a long time that you would never let my mother down with you. If I absorbed the power of 50 guardians, my mother would not be afraid of anyone in this big sea, and we bigcom pirates would be able to stand in an invincible position."


    Charlotte Lingling laughs and seizes the power of guardians they have acquired.


    "But mom is not a dictator, and you''ll have the right to distribute what you get in lavdrune, and your mother won''t care."


    "Smudge, where is the power of the guardian you have captured."


    Looking at a bit late, falling in front of the crowd''s smudge.


    As one of the four generals, it has undoubtedly become an eye-catching existence.


    After all, among the nations, however, it is widely said that smogi''s strength is second only to that of katakuli.


    It is also the existence of the third strength in bigcom Pirate Group."Mom, I only have 30 guardians." Smudge backhanded the power of the guardian, directly handed out.


    With perousello''s example, smogi has clearly lost his idea of privacy.


    The rest of the family members also handed over the spoils.


    When the last one left, a trace of ecstasy appeared on Charlotte Lingling''s face.


    "Ha ha, you see, this is the strength of bigcom Pirate Group. Without my mother''s hand, I have gained the power of 150 guardians. As long as I absorb them thoroughly, my strength will change and I will become more powerful."


    The rolling voice of words reverberates between heaven and earth, attracting a lot of attention in an instant.


    White beard and red hair looked back.


    "Daddy, this is the power of guardian I got. Take it." Marco said.


    "Dad, I have it here, too."


    "We have it too!"


    "We are a group of white bearded pirates, and we are no less powerful than others."


    A series of shouts echoed in the field.


    Look at a group of captains and captains who seal up the power of guardians by means of their own means.


    Bai Hu Zi was stunned at first, and then said with a laugh: "ha ha, I don''t like it. I rely on external force to improve my strength."


    "However, I am very glad to see the power of these 200 guardians."


    White beard is known as the strongest man on the sea. He can go to this stage, but he can improve to this level by his own training.


    For this external force to enhance the power, white beard is heart disdain.


    There was no use of thought.


    However, in this vast sea, the mentality of comparison is indispensable.


    Charlotte Lingling, who is also one of the four emperors, is showing off in public.


    If the people under his command come back empty handed, I''m afraid they will be lost.


    Seeing this scene, Charlotte Lingling''s face was slightly livid, and subconsciously looked at the red haired shanks.


    Red hair touched the tip of his nose and said with a dry smile, "I''m sorry, I also have the power of 182 guardians."

 Chapter 1200

    182?


    Charlotte Lingling''s face turned a little livid.


    Originally, she wanted to take this opportunity to show off.


    It never occurred to her that among the three emperors, her turn was at the bottom of the table.


    "Hum, how to get it depends on whether you can absorb it. If you can''t bear it, it''s not a good thing to be broken." Said Charlotte Lingling, gritting her teeth.


    "What''s more, it''s much better than some people who pretend to be tall."


    While saying, Charlotte Lingling''s eyes, subconsciously swept Qin Yu''s body.


    During this period of time, because of the alliance with Caiduo, Charlotte Lingling was often frightened.


    After seeing the appearance of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, she lifted her heart to her throat.


    now she can get the strength of 150 guardians, which is undoubtedly a little more confidence for Charlotte Lingling.


    In the face of Charlotte Lingling, this strange talk.


    Many people have also recognized the meaning, whether it''s white beard or red hair shanks.


    The Warring States and others also subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    They are eager to know that after witnessing with their own eyes the forces of all sides have captured the power which is enough to make people transform like a giant step by step.


    What will happen to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Do you mean such things?" Qin Yu''s genial smile, right hand a turn down, a dark green, diameter of more than ten meters of light ball, appeared in the void.


    Light up half of the sky.


    The atmosphere in the field changed suddenly.


    Looking at the light ball with a diameter of more than ten meters, many people''s breathing stopped at once.


    Just now, white beard, red hair, shanks, and Charlotte Lingling seem to have received a lot of power as guardians.


    However, compared with the light group that Qin Yu took out casually, it seems a little different.


    At least, in their calculations.


    Qin Yu has the power of guardian, if really divided, at least up to thousands.


    If you really want to calculate, I''m afraid it''s one tenth of the huge sphere of light produced just after the guardian commander was killed.


    "Well, I had doubted why so many guardians'' power would be divided up in an instant."


    The red dog fell on the body of the Warring States period and said with a cold hum.


    "It turns out that some people, who say they don''t want to talk about it, secretly take so many guardians'' power. Is it possible that if this incident is spread out, they are not afraid of being humiliated?"


    Many people''s faces changed when they said this.


    Facing the red dog''s public provocation, it seems very crazy.


    However, at the thought that Qin Yu''s words not long ago and the power of guardians he has now gained are even more than those of the three four emperors.


    This makes it even more so that those who return empty handed.


    At the same time, in order to fight for the power of guardians, the pirates who paid a huge price showed a trace of resentment.


    At least, in their eyes, if Qin Yu did not secretly collect, one tenth of the power of the guardian.


    They will get a chance, too.


    The defeat just now must be caused by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Red dog, you''re right. I said it was poisonous." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "But now I think it''s poisonous."


    "What''s more, what you said is right. If I take the power of guardian as my own, I will obviously hit myself in the face. So I decided to give the power of guardian to the weakest you and Charlotte Lingling."


    "Give it to me?"


    The red dog could not help looking sluggish.


    He never thought that Qin Yu would give this answer.


    No!


    It should be said that all the people present did not expect it.


    At least, in their eyes, the power of the guardian, but the existence of the Xiangbo.


    Who can resist this fatal and stronger temptation, fell in the hands, the reason should be more will not bow to each other.


    "Hum, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, you don''t have to use this kind of lie to test me. I have captured the power of 30 guardians alone, which is enough for elder sister." The red dog''s face smoothed quickly and said in a deep voice.


    "And, do you think, with a few words, you intend to deceive me? I''m not a three-year-old. Even if you give it to me, I won''t take it. "


    In the eyes of red dog, he has absorbed the power of 30 guardians in the fight just now.


    This has met his minimum requirements.


    Most of all, he got a bigger power in the hands of five old stars and im.


    This is enough to make the red dog have the confidence to challenge Qin Yu positively.


    It is for this reason that red dog is eager to see that there are other forces in conflict with Qin Yu.


    Then he can take advantage of this opportunity to attack Yu Zhibo Qin Yu."Well, for the first time, I agree with what the Navy said." Charlotte Lingling snorted scornfully, echoing.


    "I''ve got enough Guardian power. I don''t have much interest in what you have. Even if you give it to me, I won''t take it."


    "Besides, I don''t believe that you, a greedy imp, will be a saint who can resist the temptation of this force."


    Not a sound, with the sea breeze scattered and open.


    In the face of Charlotte Lingling and red dog, this kind of fierce attitude.


    Many people at the scene changed their faces and turned their eyes to Qin Yu.


    They are eager to know what the magnificent sea emperor would look like in such an aggressive situation.


    "You said no? I don''t believe it. " The smile on Qin Yu''s face was even worse.


    The power of the guardian, which is tens of meters in diameter, is directly divided into two parts with the right hand in the air.


    the next moment, it will not wait for people to react.


    Qin Yu''s hand suddenly pressed down again.


    The power of the two guardians disappeared instantly.


    It reappeared and turned into a competition, shooting at Charlotte Ringling and the red dog, respectively.


    The burst of a scene, so that the presence of all the pupils suddenly contracted.


    It can be said that at the moment before, all of them held the same idea as the red dog and thought that the fat was coming to the mouth.


    No one''s going to vomit.


    However, it never occurred to him that Qin Yu, the emperor of the sea, really vomited out in public.


    What''s more, it was given directly to Charlotte Lingling and red dog.


    It can be said that in their eyes, such a huge Guardian power.


    If you really let any one person get, once metamorphosis up, can reach what extent, is unknown.


    However, at this moment, they are more concerned about the red dog and Charlotte Lingling.


    In the face of this fatal temptation, will not the mouth feel straight.


    Seizing the power will take the hand.


    If, red dog and Charlotte Lingling, really have guts not to.


    Then, this power will become the sweet cake in the eyes of others.

 Chapter 1201

    Kilometers, 500 meters, 300 meters


    As the distance drew closer, the eyes of everyone in the field turned in unison and locked on Charlotte Lingling and red dog.


    In the face of this, hand in hand power.


    In the eyes of any one of them, it''s like a sweet cake.


    It can be said that all the people present are gambling. They are gambling on red dog and Charlotte Lingling. They are not willing to take down the power of these two guardians.


    Confused thoughts flashed through their minds.


    The look of red dog and Charlotte Lingling is changing rapidly.


    Finally a trace of ferocity, in the face, the next moment two people have no time to think about, directly put out their hands to catch.


    The power of the guardian close at hand, in the eyes of any person, is like the existence of sweet cakes.


    Obviously, the red dog and Charlotte Lingling were unable to resist this fatal temptation.


    In their eyes, the power of this huge guardian will be at hand.


    Bang!


    There was a sudden explosion without warning.


    The power of the two green guardians, more than ten meters away from the red dog and Charlotte Lingling, burst open.


    In the eyes of the people, they turned into streamers and shot around.


    They did not expect that one of the four great emperors and the general of the navy would be teased in public.


    "Grab, do it quickly, don''t let them fall into other people''s hands."


    A cry of surprise went off without warning.


    Everyone''s nerves were strained.


    Originally, the situation was restored a little, but suddenly it became chaotic.


    Only to make people feel surprised, these two detonated forces, after collapsing in the sky, soon flew to the major forces purposefully.


    Looking at this strange scene, white beard and red hair shanks, and even the Marshal''s face of the Warring States period also slightly changed.


    They are not stupid people. It is enough to show that they are not simple enough to survive in this sea of the jungle.


    In the face of this strange behavior, he obviously guessed Qin Yu''s idea.


    "Ace, take Qin Yu''s kindness to be the master."


    "Ben Beckman, you also let some brothers who want to get the power of guardians to accept the good gift of Qin Yu as the head of the family."


    Shanks with white beard and red hair took the lead.


    As the marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period did not open his mouth, but his face sank, which also gave a wink to crane and others.


    Originally, those who did not get the power of guardians of the Navy generals, that face full of fire, all of a sudden burst into ecstasy.


    They rushed up one after another and accepted the grand gift given by Qin Yu.


    Along with this, the guardian''s strength is like the body, and the people who originally had a normal breath changed one after another.


    Through the body and out of the breath, is climbing.


    "Asshole, dare to tease me." Charlotte Lingling''s face was livid and growled ferociously.


    Now she would like to have her hand directly cut off.


    "Mom, don''t be impulsive. We''d better not fight against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu now." Katakuli took the lead.


    "The power of those guardians?"


    Just now, Qin Yu detonated the power of the two regiments as guardians and deliberately guided them to share equally with other forces.


    Charlotte Lingling was indeed teased, but there were also dozens of guardians in the sky over the area occupied by bigcom pirates.


    However, after Charlotte Lingling was humiliated in public just now.


    Faced with the power of these guardians, they are fanatical, but they dare not fight for distribution.


    After all, it felt like they were slapping Charlotte Lingling in the face.


    Take the power of a guardian and slap him.


    It can be said that katakuli''s question is undoubtedly a timely rain for others.


    "Son of a bitch, God damn boy, I hate it!" Charlotte Lingling clenched her fist and her fingerbones were cracking.


    However, reason finally suppressed Charlotte Lingling''s anger and face.


    The number of brigcom pirates who were originally taking the power of guardians is less than that of other forces.


    If, even these free guardians of the power also give up.


    The gap between the two sides will be widened infinitely.


    At that time, not to mention the fight for the last RAF Druid treasure, whether we can live to the end or not is another matter.


    "Go ahead, you distribute according to your own needs. I don''t care about anything." Said Charlotte Lingling, gritting her teeth.


    As soon as the words fell, the people who had been hungry and thirsty for a long time could not hold their breath and rushed out.For a time, looking at the power of the guardian, one by one people seized away.


    It felt like a slap in the face of Charlotte Lingling.


    No!


    It should be said that even the red dog is no exception.


    The power of hundreds of guardians is divided up in the blink of an eye.


    The breath of everyone who has received the blessing of strength has obviously changed.


    What''s more, a completely new change has taken place.


    People who feel the changes in their bodies and get the power of guardians look at Qin Yu''s eyes, no doubt a little softer.


    At least after receiving these benefits, they felt that the most ferocious man in the sea had become a little more pleasing to the eye.


    For these changes, Qin Yu has a panoramic view of everything.


    Just now, he secretly took the initiative to collect the power of the guardian, which was not on the spur of the moment.


    Instead, it is to study what this force is.


    As, with the world of fire shadow, the top medical ninja, and most of the human experience of big snake pill Qin Yu.


    It is quickly deduced that this force can make people stronger and change in an instant.


    In the world of fire and shadow, the power of mantra seal developed by big snake pill is similar.


    However, this force is closer to the magic pill strengthening method of the big tube wood clan.


    It''s just that these forces are not as simple as they seem.


    There are still various means left in it.


    If Qin Yu is a native of this world, there is absolutely no way to find out.


    However, in the world of fire shadow, the first stop of reincarnation, the technology and the strangeness of Ninja are not comparable in this world.


    Moreover, there are quite a few of them who died in Qin Yu''s hands.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yu is a reincarnation and has a systematic appendage.


    It can be said that from the beginning, he was invincible.


    Now Qin Yu is waiting for him to hide behind the scenes, revealing more fangs, so that he can be caught off guard.


    To make an enemy despair, one must excite the other.


    Only in this extreme mood change, no matter how long a person lives, her mentality will definitely collapse.


    At that time, the situation will be very clear.

 Chapter 1202

    In such a big battlefield, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    However, more people, subconsciously, fell on Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    In the face of this strong appearance of the sea emperor, and people do not know what to do.


    They are eager to know what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, the power of the guardian, has been completely divided up, and the king of heaven in the most peripheral area has also been destroyed." White beard took the lead.


    "However, I would like to know what conditions you have for giving us the little power of guardian just now?"


    "No, it should be said that you are not. Are you going to use the power of this guardian to let all of us here give up and continue to enter lourderu?"


    The atmosphere changed.


    This remark obviously strained the nerves of all people.


    Just now, there was a great deal of fighting for the guardians.


    But after seeing for myself the wonderful power of the guardian.


    They knew clearly that the secret of lavdrew was beyond their knowledge.


    Now still in the periphery, you can get such abnormal power.


    If, go deeper, what opportunities will be waiting for them?


    At least, for these pirates who lick blood with knife edge, death has already been prepared.


    You can be stronger if you survive.


    With this, it is not scientific and persuasive to let them go.


    "Qin Yu is in charge. Bai Hu is right. We all come here with the determination to die. If we simply rely on your good intentions, we will take the initiative to retreat. I''m afraid that not only we are unwilling, but also the people under our command will not be convinced." Red haired shanks said with a smile.


    The two four emperors made a statement at the same time, which undoubtedly broke the atmosphere in the field.


    The rest of Charlotte, Lingling, Barrett and others, and even the Warring States period, the marshal of the Navy headquarters, did not speak.


    However, with white beard and red hair shanks, there was no reason for them to leave.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes brush in unison and lock on Qin Yu''s body.


    They know that the outer Guardian commander has been destroyed, which can be regarded as the first difficulty.


    However, once the sea emperor in front of him was really determined to stop outside of lourderu.


    What is waiting for them will be a more severe battle than the guardian commander.


    Once they really fight each other, they usually talk about things after dinner in their mouth, and all kinds of mysterious colors about Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It will also be the real danger of this war.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. I am very easygoing. I can''t do this kind of domineering thing." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "But before I go any further, I want to give you a piece of advice."


    "Everything in it should not be the same as you imagine. It will be Shura hell, and it will be the biggest crisis you will encounter in your life. The probability of death will be 99%. Therefore, now you choose to retreat, and there is still a chance."


    "Once you really set foot in the forbidden areas of the world, I''m afraid there will be only one word in the end."


    Die!


    The word huff and puff, all of a sudden, the nerves of all people strained.


    If this word comes from the mouth of ordinary people, they are not afraid at all.


    However, even Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who is the emperor of the sea, also gave this evaluation.


    This is enough to show that the matter is not simple.


    At least, the danger of death will be many times more severe than usual.


    "Ha ha, yuzhibo, Qinyu, I thought you would say something cruel. I didn''t expect that you would still be full of benevolence and morality in the end." Barrett disdained to laugh, instantly attracted the attention of all the people in the field.


    Just now Kato, the beast, detonated the power of the guardian.


    Barrett was also not idle, but also involved in the plunder.


    According to Qin Yu''s calculation, Barrett has at least absorbed the power of hundreds of guardians.


    Now he gives people the feeling of changing his head and face.


    It''s white enough to stand out above and below the beard.


    Originally, the reddish brown skin has already turned into a white color, and the prominent horns on the forehead have been formed.


    And the fire shadow world, the appearance of the big tube wood clan, unusual similarity.


    On the forehead, there is a more mysterious pattern, which is a bit similar to the curse seal planted by big snake pill.


    However, this pattern is more complicated than the curse seal of the snake pill.


    It can be said that Barrett, now, gives people the feeling that he has completely changed his face.


    The naked eye alone, can give people a kind of, inexplicable pressure.Looking at Barrett, such a big change.


    The people present, nervous moment, but more than a trace of fanaticism on the face.


    They may not have the power of such a large number of guardians as Barrett.


    However, Barrett''s change reflects from the side that the world still has a shortcut to become stronger.


    At least, in their eyes, this kind of guardian''s power has brought about no less changes than the devil''s fruit.


    And, to some extent, devil fruit can only be eaten once in a person''s life.


    But the power of the guardian can be absorbed at the same time, ten times, a hundred times, even a thousand times.


    As long as, your body, can bear this power of transformation.


    Everything is possible.


    For the moment, it''s still outside of lourderu.


    It''s such a big surprise.


    If we go further, what will happen?


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the field became fanatical.


    Even the breath suddenly became heavy.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. If I want to say something, I''ll come here, go and stay. It''s your choice. But I hope that in the end, you can laugh, not cry." Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "Lo, that''s it for you. Next, let Raleigh come in with me."


    "This Trafalgaro hesitated for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    With a snap of his right hand, trafalgaro disappeared into place under the influence of room.


    Once again, Raleigh and Jabba have been replaced.


    Looking at the two suddenly appeared, the atmosphere of the scene suddenly changed, even Barrett''s eyes changed slightly.


    With the help of him, he is a protector.


    However, in the face of Raleigh and Jabba''s appearance, the mind changed obviously.


    After all, in the old Roger Pirate Group, except that Roger was able to hold him down.


    Only Raleigh and Jabba can confront him head-on and even suppress him.


    It can be said that every time he carries out a mission at sea, Barrett''s rampage is basically suppressed by these two men.

 Chapter 1203

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they were all familiar faces. However, you would be embarrassed to stare at us like this."


    Ray began to laugh.


    "However, Qin Yu, the golden lion seems to have to come here!"


    Golden Lion?


    Many people were stunned.


    For the Golden Lion against the Navy headquarters, launched a top battle, and finally fell in the hands of leilong laxas, they still vividly remember that scene.


    However, in a series of subsequent events, the golden lion came back from the dead.


    They also joined the red flag Pirate Group, which undoubtedly subverted their understanding.


    Originally, when Qin Yu made a strong debut, they were still wondering why they had not appeared.


    Whether it has bypassed them and entered the depths of lavdrew.


    The arrival of the present is undoubtedly a sigh of relief to them.


    "Ha ha, Captain, kid, that guy Wald is right. We have lived most of our lives, half of our bodies are buried in the loess, and we are afraid of death."


    "Now, we just want to see what Roger saw that day, Rafael druhner, and what secrets he was hiding."


    The voice of big jokes, like thunder, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The huge island like guloseyaqi came down directly from the sky, bringing an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    On the huge deck, there are many familiar faces.


    "White beard, I didn''t expect to meet you in this way after 20 years. I didn''t expect that he would be trapped by the guy Kato when he said goodbye on that day."


    A figure, like a cannonball, fell in the guloseyach.


    In full view of the public, bold like, jumped into the white beard and other captains of the encirclement.


    In the face of this sudden figure, all people nervous tension, but the eyes can not help but a light.


    White beard took the lead to reach out and stopped the others. He said, "don''t be impulsive. It''s the hateful guy who rubbed against the boat. Let me solve it."


    The voice dropped, white beard right hand a probe, instantly clenched the body side slanting inserted razor.


    There is no trace of fancy, directly swept to the falling figure.


    One knife!


    With the vigorous wind, it gives people a sense of fierce incomparable.


    Along the way, there are waves and ripples, and they approach the falling shadow in an instant.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the black shadow was stunned at first, and immediately laughed. He grabbed the saber on his waist with his backhand.


    Bang!


    As soon as the two knives come out, they collide with the incoming razor.


    Under the sound of explosion like thunder, there is a crackling domineering arc splashing open.


    The collision between the two streams did not give way to any more, but also caused the collision of overlord color and domineering spirit.


    Even the accumulated lead cloud in the sky was torn open.


    It feels like a blow, even the sky has been split in two.


    And the original, shanks and white beard fight hard.


    In the face of such a shocking encounter, the people on the scene changed greatly.


    Not yet. They see the next fight.


    White beard and Guangyue Yutian couldn''t help laughing at each other.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you are the same as before. You look old, but the attack is still as powerful as ever." Light month Yu Tian laughs a way.


    "But don''t get me wrong. I was killed by the guy Kato that day, but he was beaten to death by me."


    "If it''s not like this, he won''t use any vulgar means to kill me."


    The domineering words echoed in this world.


    Looking at one of the four emperors, the captain of the Pirate Group, hanging on the mouth of Guangyue Yutian, became so unbearable.


    Many people looked at each other.


    They know that white beard has the strength capital to despise everything.


    However, it never occurred to him that Guangyue Yutian, as the former leader of the second time team with white beard, also had such confidence.


    Just think of that day, the sea burial battle, Guangyue Yutian, showed the strength, but with five old stars and a monk, face-to-face confrontation did not fall behind.


    This alone makes it impossible to refute.


    "Brother OTA, you are the same as you are. I don''t know what happened in the country of peace. If I found out early in the morning that Kato dared to attack you, I would definitely sink him into the sea and let him know clearly that my white bearded family should not be bullied."


    The razor in white beard''s hand suddenly stamped, and cried in a deep voice.


    He has a white beard. He is famous for protecting his short hair in this sea.


    Otherwise, it won''t happen. Ace goes to the sea to kill Blackbeard because of Sacchi''s death.To do so, in addition to revenging for Saatchi, it should also be announced to all people that no matter who they are, as long as they touch the bottom line of the white bearded Pirate Group, they must die even if they escape to the ends of the earth.


    In the face of this conversation, kaiduo, a beast hiding in the sky, could not hold his old face.


    If it had not been for the strength of the white bearded people, I''m afraid we would have had a fight just now.


    "Brother OTA, I didn''t expect you to come." Marco came up and said with a smile.


    "But after twenty years, you''re still the same, and I''m beginning to lose my hair."


    Guangyue Yutian, is Qin Yu''s use of dirty land to reincarnate, so strength and face are the peak of his life.


    Compared with Marco, who has spent 20 years, he is younger indeed.


    "Ha ha, you say that, but I don''t dare to call you brother Marco any more." Light month Yu Tian laughs, but the smile on the face is quickly replaced by dignified way.


    "White beard, brother Marco, this time I''m here not just to get together with you, but more importantly, I hope you can quit lavdrew."


    "I can''t say what might have happened in LAV Delu, but what Qin Yu said was not a lie..."


    The atmosphere in the field suddenly became depressed.


    Looking at the previous moment of the old scene, suddenly changed the taste.


    Don''t say it''s anyone else. Even white beard and Marco''s face have become ugly.


    "Brother OTA, you suddenly said this, but I was a bit caught off guard." White beard put up a smile.


    "But after years of friendship, you should know my choice?"


    Light month Yutian language knot, immediately helpless sigh, again laughing and saying: "ha ha, white beard elder brother, I already knew how you would choose."


    "However, I would like to remind you that you should be careful. If you really encounter an irreversible situation, you can save your face and look for Qin Yu to be the leader. He is a good man."


    "It''s strange to see the old people together again, but if there are no other things left, then it''s strange."

 Chapter 1204

    Leaving this words, the light moon Yutian did not stop at all, turned around and left directly.


    Looking at the Golden Lion and Wald, Qin Yu sighed helplessly and said, "well, since you all hold the heart of death and go to see the secret of LAV Delu, as the captain, I will not say anything more."


    "But don''t stay too far away from me if you really don''t know what to do."


    For the Golden Lion and others, Qin Yu underestimated the consciousness of death as a big pirate.


    Perhaps, it was for this reason that Roger, the pirate king, chose to go back to rogue town to die and stage a shocking era.


    ¡±Ha ha, Captain, you can rest assured. Since even Roger can come out here alive, I can definitely do it. "The Golden Lion laughed and said.


    "No, we''ll do better than Roger!"


    "Yes, for the first time, I agree with the old lion." Wald echoed with laughter.


    Looking at all the determined Golden Lions, Qin Yu also gave up the idea of further persuasion, frowning and looking into the depths of lavdelu.


    Those eyes that fell on Qin Yu''s body clearly caught the change of his expression, and subconsciously looked for his eyes, showing a suspicious expression.


    At least, as far as they could see, there was nothing to make the sea emperor, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, frown deeply.


    "No, don''t kill me. Save me. I''m a goddess of fortune."


    A dishevelled, dishevelled figure rushed out of the depths of lavdrew.


    A broken gold armor, and a head of messy maroon hair, with a face of fear and despair.


    That hysterical help, is to tighten the nerves of all people.


    In the open ruins caused by the fierce fighting, the figure fleeing out with staggering steps gives people a more eye-catching feeling.


    As long as you have patronized the golden emperor taizolo, you all know that this embarrassed and abnormal woman is his coquettish and unusual subordinate Baccara.


    At this moment, many people on the scene suddenly found out.


    The golden emperor taizolo, who just joined forces with Barrett, has never appeared in the fight for the power of guardian.


    At present, the appearance of Baccara undoubtedly shows that the golden emperor taizolo, taking advantage of the situation of scuffle, stealthily sneaks into the depths of lavdelu.


    "Lord Barrett, save me quickly. I have got a lot of devil fruits. As long as you save me, I will give them to you. I am a lucky fruit capable person. I can give you luck that will never die."


    Baccara''s eyes brightened and roared again hysterically.


    Unfortunately, this time, it is not waiting for Barrett.


    Once again, with a staggering step, she stepped out of the ten meter Baccara, and her body was stiff at the same place.


    The next moment, on the face, the emergence of difficult and believable despair.


    In full view of the public, the whole person as if sucked dry, quickly withered down.


    After a short period of time, the beauty, which was full of charm, turned into a corpse.


    Holding his right hand as hard as he could, he smashed it on the deserted battlefield.


    The broken armor of gold also broke and turned into gold powder all over the sky.


    The four demon fruits on his back rolled down to the ground.


    A gust of wind, rolling up in the wasteland.


    The shriveled, corpse like body collapsed and scattered.


    In the end, only a pair of bones appeared in front of the public, telling that there was a desperate beauty calling for help.


    Looking at this stealthily bypass them, but died of a woman, in this moment, but no one can laugh.


    Just now, Baccara just talked about the luck of not dying.


    In a flash, he died.


    This huge gap between before and after, finally let many people notice a trace of the wrong.


    Even those who have the fruit of luck can''t escape death. What''s hidden in the deepest part of lourderu.


    "It seems that it has already begun." Qin Yu faintly withdrew his eyes.


    Originally thought, hidden in the background of IM, will continue to wait.


    However, I didn''t expect to lose my breath so soon.


    Murphy IM, who thinks he has enough confidence to deal with himself.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing. He looked around the field subconsciously and found that most of the city''s eyes were on him.


    "Captain, what are you laughing at? Do you see the clue?" Golden Lion was the first to lose his breath.


    Wald and others did not ask, but the urgency on their faces obviously betrayed them.


    "Nothing. The mystery will soon be revealed. As the old saying goes, if you leave now, you may still have a chance." Qin Yu stopped laughing."Well, the trickster is just one of the dead tezorro''s men, and it''s a drag to live." Said Barrett in a scornful voice.


    "There are so many people here, let alone a ruddy, that even the world government can be easily razed to the ground."


    "Just because a woman is dead doesn''t mean there''s something wrong with tezoro. I don''t want to waste time here with you because he has found out the secret of LAV drew."


    Without any pause, Barrett, in full view of the public, turned and plundered into the depths of lourderu.


    Feeling the power of his body increased several times, even ten times, Barrett was confident enough to cope with any danger.


    Even a positive challenge, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    On such a big battlefield, the originally oppressive atmosphere was suddenly broken by Barrett.


    Originally, a group of Pirates came with Barrett and tezorro.


    Many people, after a look at each other, have to catch up with the road quickly.


    In their eyes, Barrett was right.


    At this moment, LAV drew, however, has gathered all the top forces in this sea.


    This force is enough to overturn the 800 year old world government.


    They''re just going to fish in troubled waters in the scramble, not at all interested in Rafael Rudd''s secrets.


    If you really want to find an adjective to describe their mentality.


    It''s not guilty to join the party!


    "Come on, keep up with Lord Barrett. Even a woman can get four devil fruits. There is no secret in the depths of lavdrew."


    "Well, the first thing we need to do now is to grab the four demonic fruits that the woman got and increase our strength."


    "Hello, these four devil fruits are our favorite. You don''t want to touch them."


    "Well, aren''t we allies? Isn''t everyone the same?"

 Chapter 1205

    The battlefield, which was still depressing, suddenly became noisy.


    Hundreds of thousands of people rushed out of the moment, the tense scene was suddenly detonated.


    Looking at all the figures that were rushing towards LAV drew.


    Originally, the pirates, who were still waiting, were also moved.


    "Kidd, don''t we go in?" Said Becky, holding her cigar.


    At this moment, his whole body exudes the breath, obviously promoted a section.


    The body has also changed. Under the struggle for the power of the guardian just now, there are obvious gains.


    However, the biggest change, or as a supernova first person Kidd.


    Originally close to two meters tall, has exceeded one head, the whole body muscle highlights under, gives a kind of explosive force flavor.


    The cruel smile on his face is a little more unscrupulous.


    "Becky, this is the beginning. I despise Barrett, but what he said did not happen. Now is the beginning. Even if there is danger in it, it is not enough to be afraid of under the gathering of many forces." Kidd said scornfully.


    "Don''t forget that the purpose of our continued cooperation is to fish in troubled waters. As time goes on, more and more pirates will come late. The more chaotic the scene is, the more favorable it will be for us."


    At this point, Kidd subconsciously turned back: "Hawkins, have you got the result?"


    Kidd didn''t trust Divination as a mysterious method.


    However, it is undeniable that sometimes superstitious means can stabilize the morale of the army.


    "Almost. I need to reconfirm." Hawkins took out the last card with his backhand, and his face changed when he could see the contents clearly.


    "What''s the matter? Is the result different from what you think?" Urki asked in a deep voice.


    Barrett''s words made a breakthrough in the mind of the pirates. However, Hawkins'' theology is absolutely necessary to make a kind of subordinate more fearless.


    "Yuzhibo Qinyu''s proposal to withdraw from lourderu has a 55% chance of survival." Hawkins said with a calm face.


    "However, I have just made three divinations, and continue to go deep into roughdrew. The survival rate of success is blank, and even the tarot card can not give the answer."


    A blank?


    The sea robbers who were waiting at the scene could not help changing their looks.


    It is the first time that they have heard this method of Tarot interpretation.


    They have thought of doubting, but Hawkins is a theological master who plays curse.


    If even he doesn''t believe it, what are you doing here.


    "Well, Hawkins, as a diviner, you should have already explained the blank result. Don''t play tricks here and disturb the morale of the army." Kidd snorted in a sullen voice.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Hawkins.


    "It''s infinite possibilities." Hawkins hesitated a little and said again.


    "I''ve only seen this in the tarot card records, and I didn''t expect it would fall on me one day."


    "Infinite possibilities?" Kidd frowned and said.


    "Do you mean that if we continue to go deep into lavuderu, there is an infinite possibility of success and there is an infinite possibility of death?"


    "It''s just a joke. In my opinion, it''s the benefit, it''s going to be infinite."


    "There are so many forces gathered here, and there are also the top fighting forces of the four emperors and the Navy headquarters. Even the sea god Huangyu Zhibo Qinyu has no confidence to challenge. To offend all the people here, we just fish in troubled waters. How could we possibly die..."


    "Yes, Captain Kidd is right!"


    "It''s getting late now. Many people have already rushed in with Barrett. If we don''t go, we won''t even have a chance to fish in troubled waters."


    "Captain Kidd, let''s go quickly..."


    All of a sudden, the scene was boiling, and a group of pirates, who were still waiting, could not hold their breath.


    Kidd looked at the end of the horizon and quickly disappeared. Finally, he snorted: "well, it''s not too early. Let''s start. Don''t forget the premise of our alliance. Everyone has a chance to get a chance, but he can''t sneak attack behind his back. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over his face."


    Speaking of this, Kidd looked around the field.


    At the thought that the eight guardians who had just come to his mouth were snatched by Hawkins and others, it was unforgettable for Kidd.


    "Haha, Kidd, don''t worry. We''ll never have another time. It''s getting late. Let''s go." Haiming, AP rushed out first.


    The pirate, who had been waiting for him, was suddenly detonated.


    It''s like a thousand people rushing up the levee.


    Looking at AP, who rushed out hundreds of meters at once, Kidd''s face sank and flashed a trace of murder."Shameless man, these enemies will be counted with you in the future..."


    Leaving this remark, Kidd also took the pirates under his command, and rushed up with one dart.


    The rest of Becky and others are not ambiguous.


    In the face of the temptation of the secret from the heart of lourderu, no one is willing to give it away easily.


    "Captain Hawkins, this..." One of the believers could not help asking.


    Compared with other pirates, who use tarot cards to make divination, they have faith in Hawkins.


    "Don''t ask. I don''t know the answer, but I hope it has infinite benefits, just like Kidd guessed. Even tarot can''t be divined."


    With that, Hawkins picked up the Tarot and followed up with his men.


    Looking at these scattered soldiers, the pirates who are the force of the four emperors have become ready to move.


    "Daddy, are we going?" Marco took the lead.


    White beard held the razor and drew back his eyes on Qin Yu and said, "let''s go. Even those incompetent people dare to set foot in. If we retreat at this critical point, I''m afraid it will become a joke."


    "Dad is right. After getting the power of the guardian, our strength is no longer comparable to that just now." Pista said excitedly, clenching his knives.


    "Now I have the strength to defeat eagle eyes..."


    "Cut, beasta, do you want a face? Hurry up and keep up with dad''s pace and don''t let anything wrong happen in the middle of the way. "


    "We should not be taken lightly by our father."


    Accompanied by white beard led the people to leave.


    The rest of Charlotte Lingling and red - haired shanks, without any ambiguity, quickly followed.


    As for the Navy headquarters, the people who came this time are indeed elite.


    However, without the support of the world government, the Warring States did not want the pirates to be the dominant family, and faced with the shortcut method to enhance the overall strength of the Ministry.


    There is no way out for the Navy headquarters.

 Chapter 1206

    "Let''s go too!"


    The Warring States took the lead in pursuing it.


    Red dog then looked back resentfully at Qin Yu, and quickly followed up.


    There was a lot of power in the dog''s heart.


    According to his idea, now he has enough confidence to defeat the Warring States.


    Once the final means are used, it is not impossible to challenge Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, it is not clear that the secret hidden in the depths of lourderu is that the red dog does not want to tear his face and become stronger here.


    In a moment, the dark crowd crossed the ruins of the battlefield and rushed to the white fog shrouded in the depths of lourderu.


    As soon as they plunge into the forest, everything in front of them, originally white, seems to be changing.


    Faced with this strange scene, they have no time to adjust.


    When you can get back to God, you open your eyes again, and the first scene that comes into view is that your pupils suddenly shrink.


    At this moment, the white fog had already disappeared.


    They are located on the top of a huge earth mountain.


    As far as you can see below, the buildings are made of gold.


    The vast expanse of gold, jewelry, in the sun, people are dazzled.


    At the end of the line of sight, in the center of the Golden City, is a towering brown tree.


    With the naked eye''s resolution, the diameter can reach at least several thousand meters, or even more than ten thousand meters.


    Compared with the huge bean sprout trees planted on the empty Island, they are even bigger.


    "Look, there are many demonic fruits on that big tree


    I don''t know who exclaimed. Many pirates with binoculars looked out one after another.


    When you see the situation on the tree, everyone can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    At least, in their eyes, the answer, which had been widely speculated, was suddenly confirmed.


    This is undoubtedly a powerful news subverting cognition.


    The pirates and the Navy that followed were also shocked by the tremendous changes that had taken place.


    In the face of that moment, the towering trees bear many fruits.


    If it''s the source of the devil''s fruit, it''s real.


    So the dense fruit on the big tree, I''m afraid, can produce tens of thousands, even tens of thousands of capable people in batch?


    No!


    These are the demonic fruits that they can see with their naked eyes. There are too many places they can''t see.


    If we really want to calculate it, this conjectured figure may be able to be doubled several times.


    "You see, there are also two devil fruits on the Golden Pavilion over there..."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, and soon saw seven or eight pirates, like vigorous cheetahs, leaped down on the Golden Pavilion below.


    Go straight to two demon fruits.


    "Helaou, you are clearly the devil fruit power, why do you want to fight with me?"


    "Faith, dare you chop me..."


    "Alawu, I''ve been fighting with you..."


    Two evil fruits, seven or eight pirates in the fight, an instant triggered a dispute.


    In the face of absolute interests, the so-called alliance is simply vulnerable.


    In the face of a moment, many pirates and the navy have moved.


    They all know that if this big tree full of devil fruit, it is a real existence.


    The fruit of that tree is enough for them to distribute.


    However, human nature is greedy.


    At least in their eyes, they can get two or even three devil fruits. Why can I only share one.


    "You see, there are many places on the street scattered with devil fruit, and there are guardians. There are not only gold and jewelry here, but also the shortcut to make us stronger."


    The cry of surprise exploded the whole audience in an instant.


    Those who had already coveted to arrive here first, without any hesitation, rushed down directly.


    Thousands of people''s charge, like a torrent, instantly occupied a large gold city.


    "Well, a group of weak people dare to touch these opportunities!" Barrett snorted scornfully, without a trace of fancy, and rushed down quickly.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, what shall we do?"


    "Are we going, dad?"


    "Captain shanks..."


    Exclamations were heard.


    The people who followed were obviously unable to hold their breath for the chaotic situation which happened again in an instant.


    The power of guardians, demonic fruits everywhere, and countless gold jewelry.


    All this, in their eyes, is a fatal temptation."Well, what else can it be? Of course, I''ll take it!" Charlotte Lingling just got her feet on her feet and began to roar.


    "This time, I will gain more than anyone else. Otherwise, it is no use for you to keep so much life and soul."


    "Give it to me!"


    As soon as the death order was down, the pirates, who belonged to the bigmon pirate regiment alone, rushed out as soon as their faces were startled.


    Perhaps, their precious power can not fall in their hands.


    But the devil fruit everywhere, and a lot of gold, for them, are an extreme temptation.


    "Dad..." Pista waited for the captains to be in a hurry.


    In the face of these extreme temptations, it is obvious that I can''t hold my breath.


    They know very well that as long as you slow down, good things will lose one point.


    Their overall strength will also be one point weaker, and they will eventually win the secret opportunity hidden by Rafael rudrou, and they will also lose one point.


    At the thought of this, my anxiety became more unbearable.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s see what the kid does first." White beard''s face sank and waved to stop the crowd.


    Looking at this scene, the Warring States period and others all of a sudden became hesitant and looked behind them.


    "At last, I didn''t expect that the divine tree of the world should grow like this. It seems that under such a feast, the harvest has already begun." Qin Yu stopped.


    Looking at the end of the earth, like a big tree covering the sky and the sun, it shows a trace of shock.


    In the world of fire shadow, the cultivation of divine trees comes from the hand of big tube trees to shine at night.


    At that time, Huiye did use a lot of means to make the sacred tree bear mature fruits.


    However, compared with the current layout and handwriting, it is obviously a little insignificant.


    At least, the divine tree in front of Qin Yu was at least several times, or even ten times, stronger than the world of fire and shadow.


    It seems that im is coming into the world. He has not been idle for eight hundred years.


    This huge divine tree, from the real maturity, I am afraid that is the lack of this time of reincarnation harvest.


    Otherwise, Im would not have gone to great lengths to divulge the location of the final Island, lavdru.


    It can be said that after the war, I am afraid the world will go through another one hundred years of blank space.

 Chapter 1207

    Boom!


    The explosion exploded like thunder.


    The huge golden city suddenly fell into chaos.


    The sound of shouting and killing goes on and on. The collision of those with various abilities makes the battlefield appear white hot.


    Large areas of gold buildings are unable to bear the force of this kind of collision, tearing and collapsing directly.


    "Kill, hand over the devil''s fruit quickly!"


    "HeLa, die for me


    "Faith, you dare to blackmail me


    There was a succession of hysterical growls.


    In the face of all kinds of temptations, the greedy and crazy washed away by the washed fruit once again blinded people''s eyes.


    It can be said that in the present situation, there are only killing and being killed.


    In the face of absolute interests, except for their own strength, everything seems to be powerless.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, let''s hurry up. If we continue to waste time here, we will only strengthen the strength of the pirates. By the time we reach the big tree, we will be at a great disadvantage."


    The red dog looked gloomy, who spoke first.


    In a series of rapid rise in the strength of the promotion, has already let the red dog''s mind began to lose, the whole person has become a little bit floating.


    After all, they are in the road of the strong, the hard step by step left behind, compared with the moment of strength.


    That kind of easy degree, let a person have a kind of feeling of drunk life and death.


    Most importantly, in the heart of red dog, there are people who are eager to win.


    This kind of competitive heart, combined with greed, has long been no so-called calm as water.


    It can be said that when we set foot here, we can see clearly the situation in the field with our own eyes.


    The breathing sound of the red dog became extremely heavy. It only took an opportunity to touch his nerves.


    "Red Dog..." The face of the Warring States period was heavy.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t wait for him to open his mouth. Suddenly, an awe inspiring air burst out.


    "Stop the guardian quickly. On its chest, there is a bead similar to the power of the guardian!"


    A cry of surprise went off without warning.


    All people''s nerves were suddenly strained at the same time.


    Soon I saw a guardian like a tiger and leopard, leaping and passing quickly on the golden city tower.


    The speed is so fast that it can span tens of meters in one jump.


    However, at this moment, everyone is most concerned about the green gemstone that appears on the chest of tiger and leopard.


    This force of deja vu has moved the restless people.


    In their eyes, this green gem may have more power than the guardian they just got.


    "My God, the power of this guardian is several times stronger than that of the previous one!"


    A cry of surprise rang out again.


    Give a person the feeling, it is a step by step fatal urge temptation.


    Let the pirates go after the guardians of the tiger and leopard, suddenly red eyes.


    Just now, not everyone can get the power of guardian.


    At present, as long as you get a guardian gem, you will be able to transform several times the strength of a guardian.


    It''s a fatal temptation, so to speak.


    "This is my stuff. Get out of here!"


    "The prison of vine!"


    A man with a soft face roared with a fierce smile.


    Soon, like a peacock on his body, he shot out green vines. With a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, he tied up the pirates in front of him like zongzi.


    For this suddenly emerged demon fruit ability, those who chase after the pirates, is obviously too late to respond.


    Although, at once, by various means, try to break free of these shackles.


    However, in the case of this delay, the so-called first opportunity has long been lost.


    Can only watch helplessly, this vine fruit ability person, quickly over them, directly approached the tiger and leopard guardian and went.


    With the rapid shortening of the distance, the eyes of the vine capable person brightened up and laughed wildly.


    "I take this Guardian gem. As long as I take it, my demon fruit ability will become more powerful."


    "The whip dragon of vine!"


    Poop!


    With the sound of breaking through the sky, many vines quickly gathered into green giant python with a half meter diameter and swept away towards the guardians of tigers and leopards tens of meters away.


    The speed is so fast that the green boa constrictor''s open mouth will approach in the blink of an eye.


    At this moment, the feminine man seems to have seen that the power of the guardian becomes his own bag.


    "Well, a waste man dares to get involved in such opportunities. He can''t help himself. Let me die."A low voice, without warning.


    Between the words, there is no doubt that there is an opportunity to kill.


    Looking at the red dog who suddenly blocked in front of the guardian of the tiger and leopard, the gentle man who was still immersed in joy turned pale.


    After he set foot in lourderu, his strength has indeed been transformed.


    However, compared with the red dog, a navy general, he has no confidence.


    Unfortunately, before he could say a word, the red dog had already taken the lead.


    Red lotus with dog teeth


    Bang!


    The blazing slurry, with the red dog''s fist flying out.


    In the void, it quickly transforms into a giant melting dog with tens of meters in size.


    There is no trace of fancy. After swallowing the guardian of the tiger and leopard with one mouthful, he runs straight to the gentle man in the rear.


    Along the way, the python composed of vines, like paper paste, was burnt out.


    The soft man was swallowed by a huge melting dog with tens of meters.


    For a time, there were only green gemstones falling from the sky with the power of guardians.


    In a flash, the red dog caught the jewel like a ghost.


    In the eyes of the public, there is no trace of fancy, the gem was crushed in response to the voice


    bang!


    The power of the green guardian, like a raging tide, exploded in the red dog''s body.


    It is to set off a large amount of air waves, to roll around.


    Originally more than three meters tall, once again skyrocketed.


    There are two sharp horns on the forehead.


    A mysterious totem pattern, but also in the red dog''s forehead, quickly emerged.


    Feeling, this once again rapid climbing force, finally stopped.


    Those who were still watching, waiting for the order of the pirates and the Navy, the breath suddenly became heavier.


    The feeling was like a hound who was panting and covetous.


    After all, this is a world of the jungle.


    This more easy way to get power, let them step by step, they have come to the brink of complete collapse.


    If you add drooling, red eyes desperately in the roar and other posture.


    Qin Yu believes that the scene in front of him is described as a zombie riot.


    It''s more appropriate.


    In the face of fatal temptation, it''s as crazy as a zombie.

 Chapter 1208

    Bang!


    In the red dog''s body through the body out of the fury of the breath, and eventually was all convergence.


    Feeling the rising power again, the red dog clenched his fist secretly, and his cruel smile on his face became more and more bright.


    Huoran turned around and said grimly: "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, have you seen it? This is the final result of seizing the opportunity. People like you who are afraid of the head and the tail are not qualified to sit in the position of one emperor and four emperors. Today I will kill you! "


    The voice of rolling words came out without warning.


    At this moment, the feeling given to people is like a thunderbolt, shaking all people''s nerves.


    It can be said that many people present at the meeting had more or less left an eye on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Even more, he wanted to get rid of the threat of Qin Yu.


    However, they just dare to think about these ideas in their hearts and dare not say so at all.


    Now the red dog declared war on yuzhibo Qinyu in public.


    Is this swelling?


    What are you doing, red dog The face of the Warring States period sank and cried out in a hurry.


    At present, the situation is not clear, their navy headquarters has lost support from the world government.


    In LAV drune, it is already weak.


    It can be said that from the beginning of the Warring States period, the four emperors and yuzhibo Qinyu dog bit the dog and directly fought with each other to weaken the strength of the pirates.


    Let their navy headquarters take advantage of fishermen.


    However, it never occurred to them.


    The red dog said such a thing at such a critical point.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, you''re old. A group of pirates make you afraid to retreat. You dare not use them to make us stronger in a short time." Said the red dog with a disdainful look.


    "If you continue to carry out your orders, the gap between the strength of the Navy headquarters and the pirates will only grow bigger and bigger."


    "Once it comes to the final showdown, there is only one dead end for our navy headquarters."


    Speaking of this, red dog''s face was full of a trace of madness, and said: "so, marshal of the Warring States period, I hope you can consider the overall situation, and now still hand over the position of Marshal, let me give orders to change the present inferior situation."


    "As long as there is my leadership, I swear that I will lead you to become stronger and walk out here alive."


    Crazy!


    No!


    It should be said that it is inflation!


    Whether it was a challenge to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu just now or forcing the marshal of the Navy headquarters to abdicate in the Warring States period.


    Behind this series of crazy actions, it is enough to show that at this moment, the red dog is very confident in his own strength.


    In the face of this sudden move, only the Green Pheasant was left on the Navy side. The general who did not take the power of guardian could barely keep calm.


    In addition to impatience, greed and urgency, the Navy generals and soldiers on the scene had a vague hatred.


    It can be said that no matter in any world.


    Blocking people''s wealth is like killing a wife and child.


    In the face of this easy to get strong shortcut, the red dog floating, no doubt, hit a lot of people''s hearts.


    It can be said that in the face of the expansion of the red dog, the remaining pirates under the command of the four emperors have become ready to move.


    They may not have enough confidence to follow the example of the red dog.


    However, more or less, as time goes on, people who hinder them from becoming stronger will feel resentful.


    No one is a real saint. They haven''t broken out yet. It''s just a matter of time..


    "Warring States, do you need me to do it?" Crane withered bark like cheek, emerged a trace of dignified, the first to sink out of breath.


    In the face of this impetuous heart, the crane''s ability to wash fruit is obviously the best way to suppress it.


    "Crane, your ability to wash fruits can really suppress their agitation temporarily." The face of the Warring States period sank.


    "But this is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure."


    "Not many times under the support of such a large number of times."


    "In the face of this endless fatal temptation, they will only lose their heart again and again. In this case, they can only rely on their own will."


    "What''s more, what yuzhibo Qinyu has done from the beginning to the end makes me feel like he is waiting."


    "As if waiting for something to come..."


    The crane''s face changed slightly.


    As a general staff officer of the Navy, her IQ is not built.


    Of course, she had already guessed the words of the Warring States period.


    However, if the Red Army is occupied by the Navy, sooner or later, it will be a mess.


    Most importantly, at this juncture, the Warring States period interprets Qin Yu''s intention, which is hard to understand."Look, isn''t that the golden emperor taizolo?"


    A cry of fright broke the depressing atmosphere in the field.


    Everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, follow the eyes to see.


    The first to come into view is a huge golden giant figure.


    Just as they had seen Baccara, she came stumbling.


    In the process of escaping, the giant golden giant also visited behind him from time to time.


    People feel as if there is something to be afraid of in pursuit.


    However, if the fleeing people are ordinary people, perhaps most of the people present will not take this matter seriously.


    At most, I will only regard it as a talk after dinner.


    However, in full view of the public, the people who run away in a hurry are the golden emperor taizolo.


    He may not compare with the four emperors in Shanghai.


    However, judging by strength and means, it is absolutely comparable to the existence of Qiwu sea.


    At present, those who have the strength of Qiwu sea level have fled, which undoubtedly makes people''s spine feel a little cold.


    Many people are eager to look far away, intending to see clearly what it is, so that the golden emperor taizolo fled.


    "Barrett, help me, I don''t want to die!"


    Tezolo roared hysterically.


    He joined hands with Barrett, and he was on top of the alliance.


    As a famous gold emperor on the sea, taizolo''s pride is not allowed to bow his head.


    But tezorro regretted having seen the deepest secret hidden in lav''dru.


    No!


    It should be said that he regretted coming here to die.


    As Qin Yu said at the beginning, it was a big scam.


    "Hum, you''re a loser. Why should I save..." Barrett snorted scornfully.


    However, the voice has not finished, but the earth issued a rolling roar.


    At this moment, people feel as if in an earthquake, the whole island is shaking violently.


    Before they could react, tezorro, who had been running away quickly, stopped suddenly.

 Chapter 1209

    Bang!


    Thousands of meters of giant gold, huge body suddenly stopped.


    Give a person the feeling, as if in an instant, hit the invisible wall.


    With the roar of the earth, in growing, strange scene, no doubt strained the nerves of all people.


    Even the golden emperor taizolo, can stop, is desperate to help.


    No doubt beyond their knowledge.


    "Here it is, Barrett. He''s here. Help me!"


    Tezorro growled.


    The urgency and despair between the words, as if become an invisible hand, a tight heart.


    Rao is originally disdainful Barrett, at this moment, the look is also changing.


    Bang!


    The earth behind tezorro was pierced.


    A dark stem, like a tentacle, wound around tezorro.


    Against the giant of kilometer, this tree stem is a little too big.


    Bang!


    Giant tree stems, all of a sudden wrapped around the golden giant''s waist.


    It''s like a tentacle, climbing fast and stretching.


    In the face of this violent scene, taizolo crazily grabs the stem of the tree.


    It''s a pity that all this seems to be powerless.


    As the first tree stem pierced through the earth, the second and third stem followed.


    The golden rice dumplings are tied down by the giant in a short time.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, directly tightened.


    Under the huge force, the seemingly indestructible giant of gold began to twist and spread out cracks like cobwebs.


    People feel as if they can''t bear this huge force.


    "No, Barrett, help me quickly. I''ll tell you, what''s in it...!"


    Tezzolo growled in despair.


    Bang!


    The giant golden giant, broke to pieces.


    Dense tree stems, at this moment, as if to do a small thing.


    The giant of kilometer was crushed to pieces.


    The gold all over the sky is collapsing and falling between heaven and earth.


    The golden emperor taizolo was directly submerged by the stem of the tree.


    At the end, except for a cry of despair.


    Even a little blood did not splash.


    In other words, his little blood, together with his body, was directly absorbed by the tree stems.


    The strange scene made the chaotic situation suddenly silent.


    Those who have killed red eyes feel that they have poured a basin of cold water head-on.


    Facing the golden emperor taizolo, like a mole ant, he is easily crushed to death.


    It gives them a kind of illusion which can''t be removed from their soul.


    In the face of that tentacle like tree stem, it is thousands of meters in size.


    Even the golden emperor taizolo can''t resist it. I''m afraid they will be even more vulnerable.


    "This What''s the matter? The tree stems just now seem to be hunting monsters... " Peach rabbit''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "It wakes up!"


    Qin Yu said faintly.


    Not big sound, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Everyone''s nerves, all of a sudden, were tensed. Their eyes brushed together and fell on Qin Yu''s body.


    White beard clenched his razor and said in a deep voice: "Qin Yu little ghost, do you mean this big tree with devil fruit


    "When it wakes up, does it have the same creatures as humans?"


    In the face of white beard''s inquiry, all the people present showed their urgency.


    After all, even taizolo, the golden emperor, could not bear the intertwined blow of the tree stems, and was forced to explode.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    It can be said that the most mysterious Qin Yu has become the key to uncover this matter.


    "White beard, in fact, you are not a fool. By now, you should be able to guess that this tree that can bear devil fruit really exists simply?" Qin Yu said faintly.


    "It can be said that you have the devil fruit ability, but it comes from it. For you, the existence of this tree is the matrix of your power source."


    "But the only thing that you can''t guess wrong is that the secret that LAV drew is hiding is not a chance to get stronger, it''s the real place of evil."


    A place of great misfortune?


    The faces of many people present changed dramatically.


    They had thought that Qin Yu would give many answers.


    But I didn''t realize that the answer was like this.After all, before they set foot on lavdru, the devil''s fruit, the power of the guardian, gold and silver jewelry, and everything.


    Give them the feeling, it is the benefits of sweet cakes.


    "Yuzhi Bo, Qinyu, you are trying to scare us away with some words, and then you will take all of lavdelu''s by yourself?" The red dog snapped.


    However, the unnatural touch on his face clearly shows that the red dog now intends to seek a trace of stability in Qin Yu.


    "Alone?" Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Did you see me after arriving in lourderu, competing for the flowers and the grass here?"


    "Don''t put your stupid thinking into other people''s body. As for the matter, even it wakes up and continues to hide it, which is of no use."


    "Because everything I said, it will soon explain everything when it wakes up gradually..."


    The small voice of words, once again strained the nerves of all people.


    Red dog''s face, for the first time, appeared angry and defeated. When he was about to speak, he was the first to drink.


    "Red dog, shut up!"


    "Just because you don''t want to hear it doesn''t mean everyone doesn''t want to."


    For a long time, the Warring States has been trying to guess how much Qin Yu knew about LAV Delu.


    Guess what he knows.


    Until now, the Warring States finally understood why Qin Yu had not said it.


    Perhaps should which sentence, in the face of the vast interests of the pie, any kind of persuasion, is powerless.


    Therefore, Qin Yu only insisted on a word at the beginning.


    This thing is poisonous!


    "Qin Yu little ghost, you say it. I think we all want to know why lavdelu is a place of great ferocity." The white beard said in a deep voice.


    Facing the golden emperor taizolo, he was suddenly killed by seconds.


    All the fighting, fighting, and all kinds of fatal temptations were gone.


    Now, they still stay in front of them, just eager to solve the doubts in their hearts.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere in the field, Qin Yu did not continue to sell.


    Qin Yu is very clear after Yim throws out the heavy piece of lavdelu.


    This will be my last stop.


    No matter what the world will become.


    Qin Yu will eventually leave.


    As for the pirates and the Navy, it has little to do with him.

 Chapter 1210

    In such a big golden city, many eyes brush together and lock on Qin Yu''s body.


    The invisible pressure, like a big hand as tight as the heart.


    Whether it''s the pirates or the Navy, when they set foot in the sea, they are doomed to hang their heads above their trousers.


    Live a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife.


    It can be said that they have long been aware of death.


    However, in the face of this huge gap between life and death unknown results, but let them become depressed.


    Now Qin Yu''s answer is like a straw in their drowning.


    "Qin Yu, just say what you want." The Warring States period was also out of breath.


    In the present situation, it is not only the pirates, but also the life and death of the elite in the Navy headquarters.


    A little carelessness may destroy the whole army.


    As the marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States did not want to see this result.


    "Let me explain it."


    The hurricane swept through the hall without warning.


    Originally because of the scuffle, the dust, blood and so on, were all dispersed.


    Looking at the sudden arrival of that figure, many people can not help but shrink the pupil.


    "I didn''t expect that even you came to join in the fun. I wonder why I didn''t see you because of your personality." Kapp raised his eyebrows and began to smile.


    Both as a father and as a grandfather, Kapp has always taken a different route.


    He is indeed a general of the Navy.


    But it didn''t stop the dragon from becoming a revolutionary army.


    He wanted to make Luffy ace and others into a powerful navy.


    However, they are sent to the mountain bandits to raise them, and let them finally decide the route they want to take.


    "My God, I just heard lieutenant general Kapp mean that he is Laozi of the leader of the revolutionary army."


    "Is this a cursing slang or is it really Laozi?"


    "Don''t you know that the name of the leader of the revolutionary army is Munch D. long? He is the son of lieutenant general Kapp


    The noise of words rang out one after another in the field.


    Faced with this amazing secret, both the pirates and the Navy were stunned.


    They never thought that Kapu, as a naval hero, was Laozi, the biggest enemy of Zhengfu in the world.


    I''m afraid no one would have believed it if it hadn''t been heard in person.


    "It''s no wonder that this little devil can build such a huge revolutionary army in such a short time. He is worthy of being the son of the old guy." White beard''s crescent beard pulled up a little, revealing a knowing smile.


    This is a huge unknown threat to the sudden invasion of dragons.


    However, in a situation that has not yet been clarified, the more chaotic the situation is, the more secure it will be.


    "Dad, you''re right, but I''d like to ask all my subordinates to gather together for the time being, just in case." Marco echoed.


    Soon, he saw that the pirates under white beard were orderly gathered up.


    In the face of gold, jewelry, demon fruit, and the power of guardians, these things are indeed deadly temptations.


    However, I have seen with my own eyes that taizolo, the golden emperor, was also directly exploded by tree stems.


    This has undoubtedly become a wake-up call.


    The rest of Charlotte, Lingling, red hair, shanks, and others, have also taken action.


    "Sir, it''s very kind of me to see you''re not dead yet." Dragon''s cheek, which is covered with slipper tattoos, shows a little ugly smile.


    "But this time, I want to confirm that what I said that day was not false at all."


    "Many civilians in the war on this sea are not only transported to the holy land of marjoria, but also more civilians are transported here as nutrients for this strange tree."


    "Eliza was taken away by the Dragon man that day. I searched all over the holy land of marjoria, but I didn''t find her whereabouts."


    "But I firmly believe that all this is done by the government of the world."


    "Ever since, Yim and I have been searching for the place where the old five stars should not have disappeared."


    "It wasn''t until I met Roger, the pirate king who landed on the final island of lourderu, that he said to me where the cruelest secret of the world was hidden."


    The dragon''s gaze fell on the sacred tree at the end, clenched his fist more tightly, and his voice became deeper.


    "I''ve been looking for a way to get into lourderu. I didn''t expect that the birth of Yu Zhibo Qinyu gave me this opportunity, and at the same time, I also found a ring belonging to Eliza, which should have disappeared."


    "At that time, she was mysteriously missing. She was sent here by mistake and became the nutrient of this strange tree.""Later, even if the five old stars and im knew that Eliza existed in the nutrients sent this time, she had no chance to come back in order to protect the ugly secret hidden on the final island of lavdrew."


    "The only thing that the five old stars and Tianlong people can do is bite hard. Eliza''s disappearance has nothing to do with them."


    The Dragon stopped again, looked around and said, "this time, the five old stars and im exposed the final island of lavdrew. This is not a big chance, it''s just a killing game."


    "From the beginning, there was no plan to let you go alive."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, at this moment, seemed to be infused with magic sound, which strained the nerves of all the people present.


    Faced with the sudden emergence of the revolutionary army leader dragon, they really feel surprised.


    After all, the final island of lourderu is only the final stop for Wang Shurong, which should have nothing to do with the revolutionary army.


    Now, it''s a game of no return.


    This means to tell them that five old stars and im are going to fight against all the pirates present?


    No!


    It should be said that they intend to capture all the elite of the Navy headquarters?


    "Well, it''s just a hoax. We are the elite Navy headquarters, a part of the world''s Zhengfu, and the power of the five old stars and im to stabilize the sea." The red dog took the lead in humming.


    "Even if it''s really a killing Bureau, it''s only aimed at you pirates. What does it have to do with our navy?"


    "Revolutionary dragon, originally you hide, we may not be able to intervene in the affairs of the world''s main government, to you."


    "However, as the biggest traitor of the Navy headquarters in the past, I will not only kill Yu Zhibo Qinyu today, but also take off your head and send it to Lord im."


    Drinking like thunder, let the people suddenly wake up.


    Looking at the sudden burst, the whole body gushed out of the red dog, many people''s nerves, directly strained.

 Chapter 1211

    "Red dog!"


    The face of the Warring States period sank, but the situation is still unclear. The Navy headquarters is already weak. He does not want to set up another terrorist opponent from the revolutionary army.


    "Hum, the Warring States period, since you set foot here, you have been shrinking. You are not qualified to be a marshal at all." The red dog growled.


    "Today, I will let everyone know that you are old, and the position of Marshal should belong to me."


    "Let me break this groundless lie


    "Red lotus with dog teeth..."


    Bang!


    A green whip shadow, instantly pierced the earth and rose, with a sense of oppression like shielding the sky from the sun.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, head-on into the golden city of a number of Pirates photographed.


    The sudden attack gives people a feeling of being caught off guard.


    Thousands of pirates have no time to escape. The only thing they can do is to raise their weapons in a hurry for defense.


    Boom!


    The black stem of the tree, like a dragon, suddenly fell towards the crowd, and the vigorous wind was like a raging tide.


    Large areas of gold pouring buildings, in this huge force of catharsis, burst to pieces.


    As the dust rolled back, there were large numbers of sea pirates, which were directly turned over.


    However, more or less, directly under the tree stem, turned into a pool of blood mud.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    Facing the huge tree stems which were several kilometers away from them, they suddenly appeared in front of them.


    At the same time, Shi also showed that such a fierce attack was beyond their nerves.


    "Run away, run away quickly. This tree is a monster. It can hunt and kill people as expected."


    "My God, how many people died in the attack just now, and large buildings collapsed."


    "Run away, it''s moving again."


    The scene was suddenly detonated, hundreds of thousands of pirates, just overturned by the air waves, were the first to wake up.


    Quickly scattered around and fled.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, it was like the scene of a tree falling and a monkey scattering. The red dog''s face could not help sinking.


    A moment ago, he was still questioning the Warring States period and the dragon in public, but now the tree stem is attacking like a dragon.


    It certainly gave him the feeling of a face in public.


    What''s more, the slap on the cheek is even more painful.


    At the thought of those behind him, who were still watching the excitement, the red dog suddenly clenched his fist and roared.


    "Hum, it''s just a tree stem monster. If it''s destroyed directly, it''s worth panicking."


    "Break it! Red lotus with dog teeth


    Bang!


    As soon as the red dog punched out, the red dog''s fiery slurry gathered wildly on his fist, and turned into a giant dog with tens of meters in size, and pounced on the dark tree stems.


    In the face of this sudden attack, all the people''s nerves were tense.


    The sudden attack on the tree stems just now made a group of Pirates look like paper paste and vulnerable.


    No doubt, the red dog will try to find out whether there is a big tree in the Navy.


    Thousands of meters of distance, in the hands of the hands, but the number of information will be close.


    The huge tree stem has not been swung on the ground again.


    The blazing slurry, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, has rolled to.


    Bang!


    At the sound of the sound, the big dog burst open.


    The hot melt, high temperature and fierce attack will cut off the stem directly.


    It is in full view of the public, burning a raging fire, is quickly spread around and open.


    Looking at the success of this attack, the situation which appeared to be a little riotous appeared instead of a trace of stagnation.


    From the beginning, the appearance of the tree stem directly killed the golden emperor taizolo.


    This led them to think that the stem of the tree was very strong.


    No!


    It should be said that the huge body with a diameter of up to 100 meters is really powerful.


    However, this trace of the surface of the powerful, but soon was angry and the red dog broke.


    This undoubtedly calmed the panic in their hearts.


    "Stupid fellow, you don''t think about the rest of the Navy at all. You''re not qualified to be a marshal." The crane''s face sank.


    "In this situation, you should be careful, red dog."


    As a general of the Navy.


    If we say that the general is the most powerful blade in the hands of the Navy headquarters and is responsible for eliminating all kinds of adverse situations and enemies.


    Then, the marshal of the Navy headquarters is a brain.


    It''s not just about how to solve problems.


    The most important thing is to figure out how to minimize the damage to the Navy headquarters as much as possible.However, the red dog''s reckless way of doing things, obviously does not meet the standard of being a marshal.


    "Be careful?" The sneer on the red dog''s face became a little stiff. He turned back mechanically and said, "crane, are you old and stupid?"


    "What is there to be afraid of these vulnerable wastes, just like you old immortals?"


    "You see, I''m going to uproot the strange tree you fear, and take all the power of guardians and the fruits of demons in my pocket."


    The voice of awe inspiring words reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Red dog did not have any of the fancy, Huoran turned around.


    However, before his steps had begun, a burst of shouts broke out.


    "Red dog, be careful!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The sound of air stings sounded without warning.


    Originally, the flaming stems of the tree, shooting out tens of thousands of small, dense stems.


    It felt like a cane whip, pierced through the void, and quickly swept away to the red dog.


    The speed, a short distance of several thousand meters, only in the blink of an eye, will reach the red dog dozens of meters away.


    In the face of these intensive attacks occupying the pupil, the red dog''s face changed dramatically and soon suppressed the idea of elemental escape.


    A moment ago, he spoke out in public.


    Even as marshal of the Warring States period, as well as the general staff crane''s face, also completely torn.


    If you choose to run away now, it is tantamount to slapping yourself in the face.


    "Hum, I can break all the trivial skills and huge tree stems, not to mention these." The red dog roared.


    At the moment when the right hand melts up again, there is no trace of fancy.


    The river is burning with fire


    Bang!


    The hot slurry exploded like a raging tide.


    In an instant, it turned into a raging wave and attacked the incoming vines.


    The short distance of tens of meters is just a blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, the dog''s face became stiff with the vine.


    No!


    It should be said that the faces of the people present have changed greatly, and their faces are full of difficulties and confidence.

 Chapter 1212

    Bang bang bang bang!


    All over the sky, the long river of molten slurry, like a raging wave, rolled to the vine stem.


    However, a little touch of the moment, should have been easily destroyed by the pulp of the tree stem, but in a moment was covered by the black color of the armed domineering.


    Yes!


    Those present were not mistaken.


    as like as two peas of thousands of vines, they smell and smell like their armed colors.


    Not waiting for them to react, the whole sky of molten slurry is the first to be penetrated.


    Dense tree stems, like spears, went straight to the red dog.


    Looking at a sudden in the pupil of the rapid amplification of the dense attack, red dog''s face proud color, instantly disappeared.


    In this close distance, especially under the premise that even the tree stems are armed with color hegemony.


    Red Dog intends to continue to use elemental, this attack to avoid, is simply impossible.


    The only way is to resist.


    "Armed color enhancement!"


    The disordered thoughts flashed in the red dog''s mind, and immediately roared.


    Hands crossed in front of the chest moment, black as black as the armed color domineering, quickly covered in the body and open.


    At the next moment, the stems and vines of the trees and vines that came all over the sky pierced like spears.


    Bang bang bang!


    The dull crashing sound reverberates between the heaven and the earth, giving people a feeling of rain hitting plantain.


    In the face of thousands of vines, the red dog''s body, three or four meters high, was immediately submerged.


    That dense tree stem, is to give people a feeling like a tentacle, fast to the red dog''s body winding away.


    "Yellow ape, don''t look, hurry up and rescue the red dog. Once these strange tree stems attack and take shape, it is waiting for the end of red dog, which is similar to that of taizolo." The Warring States period roared.


    Even tezorro used the demon fruit ability to awaken, and the kilometer giant he transformed could not bear the strangulation of tree stems.


    Not to mention the small body of red dog.


    What''s more, the Warring States clearly knew that it seemed to be dense and numerous, which made people''s scalp numb.


    Compared with the strange trees at the end of this land, they are just like mosquitoes and cattle.


    I''m afraid that if he can''t get rid of the red dog''s strangulation as soon as possible, it''s even more crazy if he can''t wait.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I will go back." The Yellow ape crooked his mouth and laughed obscenely.


    Under the whole body golden light, the whole person turns into the spot to disappear in place.


    When he reappeared, he was not far away from the red dog.


    With both hands together, the golden light soared.


    "Eight feet of jade!"


    Hum!


    Golden light like tide, just like shells, shot out one after another.


    At this moment, the Yellow ape seems to incarnate into the golden sun.


    All over the sky, the flash is like a rainstorm, pouring down on the red dog''s tree stems and vines.


    However, it does not wait for others to cheer up.


    A strange vibration reverberated in the earth below.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Mud splash, a do not know when, lurking in the ground of the vines, instantly broke the ground and out.


    As many as you can see, they all appear on the earth.


    However, the most shocking feeling, the vast majority of vines, are rooted in a white bone corpse.


    On the skeleton, except for some soil, there is no flesh and blood.


    Judging from the so-called life features, these skeletons include human, animal, long handed, giant and so on.


    Some of the bones, which have been destroyed by the long time, are scattered in the sky and earth in the breeze.


    It can be said that at this moment, it is not only the dense tentacles of tree stems, but also that there are countless corpses.


    If you look at it, there are at least tens of thousands of them.


    Besides, I''m afraid this is the tip of the iceberg.


    According to Qin Yu and the revolutionary dragon, this is the biggest trick.


    Every year, most of the missing human beings are sent here to become nutrients.


    Well, it has been more than 800 years since the establishment of the world government.


    I''m afraid every inch of this place is covered with white bones.


    This is chilling and shocking.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Yuzhi Bo and Qinyu emphasized from the very beginning that this was a place of great evil and a real Shura hell.


    "Get out of my way and get out of my way."


    "You can die for me. It''s better for you to die than for me."


    "Run away, it''s not a good place at all."


    There was a rapid roar.The pirates, who had planned to stay in the same place to make a bargain, were flustered.


    Along with the four emperors, there has been no movement of the pirates is no exception.


    In the face of the overwhelming tree stems and vines in front of us, we can also display the crazy scene of armed color domineering.


    It can be said that in their eyes, it is a nightmare.


    If you can, I''m afraid that as long as white beard and others give orders to retreat, many people will flee in a panic.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in many people''s minds.


    The next moment, a cry of surprise sounded without warning.


    "Big, the big thing is bad, we have no way back."


    "Oh, my God, in the fog behind, there are bottomless cliffs."


    "We''re trapped here."


    All at once the scene was in chaos.


    The pirates, who had secretly rushed to the rear and planned to withdraw according to the original route, suddenly stopped.


    Originally as a natural danger, the endless white fog covering the earth seems to have a pair of invisible hands stirring them at this moment.


    The back of the cliff has been transformed and unfathomable.


    Further away, it is already an endless darkness.


    The so-called sea has disappeared.


    "It''s really a big deal. It will directly transfer all people to different spaces." Qin Yu eyebrows a jump, did not feel the accident.


    This kind of space jump like means, for the big Tung wood clan, it is just like a gift.


    After all, the big Tongmu family was originally in a different space sandwich.


    Their duty is to plant divine trees in other alien worlds just like tree planting workers.


    Absorb the power of the world and let the tree grow.


    Then, as a member of the big tung tree guarding the sacred tree, he will increase his own strength with the help of the fruit of the divine tree.


    It can be said that if the world is once selected by the big Tung wood clan.


    Then, unless there is a big change, people in this world will only be reduced to stockbreeding in captivity and become fertilizer for the divine tree.


    The scene in front of him undoubtedly confirmed Qin Yu''s conjecture from the beginning.


    Now Im, moving the island directly into the alien space.


    Well, it means that it''s time for this feast to really open.

 Chapter 1213

    "Dad, there''s no way back. We''re all trapped here." Marco''s face sank and he said in a quick voice.


    Originally, in their eyes, no matter what things and dangers were in lavdrew.


    As long as you have the first white beard of the four emperors, you can at least retire.


    However, they never thought that the five old stars and IM, who were hiding behind the scenes, actually used such means to separate the whole island from the outside world.


    For a moment, a group of captains of the white bearded pirate regiment, and even other captains of the pirates, also turned their eyes to white beard.


    At this moment, no matter white beard and others, even the major forces are performing the same scene.


    Once the back road is broken, for them, it is totally forced to go to Liangshan, and there is no way to retreat.


    I''m afraid that''s the real kill.


    "Here they are."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, which directly broke the silence in the field.


    The stems of vines hanging all over the sky, like a black sea tide, are coming in.


    Along the way, the earth seems to have been torn, a shocking crack, is quickly spread around and opened.


    Some pirates who had no time to escape were immediately chased by the stems of vine trees.


    For a moment, the hysterical roar came out one after another.


    The attack from the hands of many pirates, like a rainstorm, fell on the stems of the vines that came all over the sky.


    "Black dragon slash!"


    "Wave boxing!"


    "Sharp tiger and poisonous claw!"


    Bang bang bang!


    There was a dull crash, one after another.


    The coming vine stems, approaching the situation, appeared a trace of stagnation.


    However, this trace of stagnation just disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Those seemingly fierce attacks were suddenly covered by vines coming from behind.


    The pirates who rose up to fight were immediately entangled by vines which were like tentacles.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, the whole body, quickly withered down.


    .


    it gives people the feeling that in an instant, the blood in the body is directly drained.


    A strange scene, so that the scene of the pirates, spine suddenly cold.


    The pirates, who had planned to fight back, were defeated immediately.


    "Run away quickly. There''s no way to stop these vines. If you touch them a little, they will drain the blood in your body."


    "Get out of the way or you''ll die."


    "Kill, kill a way quickly, but I don''t want to die."


    The hysterical roar was heard one after another in the field.


    Looking at the irresistible disaster, these desperate sea pirates obviously turn their eyes to the stumbling blocks that block their way of life.


    They do know that the so-called retreat is cut off.


    However, it is better to die a poor man than to die a friend of the Tao. It works everywhere.


    If they were allowed to choose, they would rather let others die first than die on their own.


    Looking at an instant, thousands of pirates were strangled and drained by vines.


    The faces of the various forces that were still on the mountain suddenly changed dramatically.


    "Air shock!"


    A simple two word huff and puff out, there has been no movement of white beard, suddenly clenched the razor in his hand.


    There is no trace of fancy, on the blade, the moment the vibration light waves light up.


    The stem of the vine tree, which was attacking all over the sky, suddenly swung out.


    Bang!


    A flash of white light, the entire space circulation of air, there is a trace of stagnation.


    At the next moment, the void in front of me is like a mirror.


    With the violent explosion, the huge impact turned into a hurricane and the vines rolled away from the stems of the vines.


    Boom!


    The violent force exploded.


    The stems of the vines that come all over the sky are broken to pieces.


    The strong impact, like a sharp blade, stubbornly harvests the stem of the vine tree with a radius of kilometer.


    The wind and waves set off, but also many pirates, directly flew around.


    Looking at the white beard, although many busy fleeing pirates are also involved.


    However, looking at those vines, which had made them unable to resist, they were suddenly harvested.


    Many of the pirates showed a trace of ecstasy.


    Anyone is afraid of the unknown danger.


    However, as long as they see a breakthrough, they feel as if they are holding on to the straw.


    On such a large battlefield, not only are they trapped in a dead end, but also a large number of strong people standing on the sea.In the face of the sudden attack of white beard, whether it was the Warring States period or Charlotte Lingling, even the red haired shanks were also surprised.


    One after another, they locked their eyes on the white beard.


    In the face of these strange vines and stems in front of you, before you have a clear idea of the details, anyone would like to strive for more time to observe.


    Now, white beard suddenly made a move. Did he find a way to deal with it?


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind, but white beard started to drink it coldly.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you are from a different world. I know you must have a way to solve the dilemma in front of you."


    "IM is going to deal with you and prove that there is absolutely a reason why you and she can''t resolve."


    "If we are willing to give you command and become a sharp blade in your hand against the enemy, I don''t think you will refuse this deal."


    The rapid voice of words shook the nerves of all people.


    In the eyes of most people, white beard is a overlord.


    The strongest man in the world.


    However, now the strongest man is willing to commit himself to a younger generation for help.


    This means that white beard intends to put his chips on Qin Yu''s body.


    If all the people present were to follow the example of white beard.


    I''m afraid this will be the largest gambling scene in the world.


    "Ha ha, white beard, it seems that I have lifted you up."


    "No, it should be said that when you are old, just a broken tree makes you abandon the dignity of the strong and ask an enemy for help."


    "Now, I will show you what is the strongest force and who is the most suitable person to command the headquarters of the Navy."


    There was no sign of the red dog''s roar.


    One after another, blazing fire, in the dense vine like the sea stem.


    At the next moment, the hot melt exploded like a raging tide.


    Turned into a column of light, straight up into the sky.


    The stem of the vine, which looked like the ocean, was directly torn into a huge hole.


    The hot and high-temperature combustion of the molten slurry is rapidly rolled around and opened.


    The seemingly indestructible vines and stems were burned up.


    At one time, the earth with a radius of several kilometers was covered by molten slurry in an instant.

 Chapter 1214

    Bang!


    The glowing plume of molten light penetrates directly through the backlog of lead clouds in the sky.


    The tempestuous air wave turned into a hurricane and rolled up, which made the temperature of this place skyrocketed.


    Looking at the sudden change in the field, he was not inferior to the shock of white beard''s just hit.


    Everyone''s eyes, together brush a turn, lock in the center of the slurry flame.


    However, the following scene, but let everyone''s pupil suddenly shrink, face is full of difficult and believable.


    Monster!


    Looking at the figure coming out of the cupola, many people''s minds, sprouted this absurd idea.


    I saw, bathed in the melt out of the figure, has long been no red dog image posture.


    Instead, it is a body up and down, covered with scales, with red wings on its back, six or seven meters tall, just like the figure of a devil.


    The tusks and forehead showed mysterious patterns like eyes.


    It''s even more strange.


    "Ha ha, how come nobody knows me? This is the transformation of the guardian''s power. Now, with all my actions and actions, I can directly shatter a square of heaven and earth. I can uproot a simple strange tree by hand. "


    After destroying everything here, I will also kill the so-called sea emperor. "


    The familiar voice from the red dog, spit out in the devil''s mouth.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s guess was settled.


    In the face of the sudden change of a man like red dog, the face of the Warring States period could not help but change, and he was the first to sink.


    "Red dog, don''t mess around, first clear up the situation before you act."


    At the beginning, when the island was finally exposed, the Warring States conjectured how much it had to do with the five old stars hidden behind the world government and even im.


    What''s their role in the Navy.


    Originally, when landing on the island, the Warring States still attributed the naval headquarters to the just side controlled by the world government.


    However, it never occurred to him that he did not wait for reinforcements from the world government.


    It''s also covered by this crazy trap.


    Now the Warring States is most eager to know why the headquarters of the Navy became an abandoned son.


    "Hum, you are still indecisive in the Warring States period. Since five old stars and im regard us as abandoned children, I will uproot all these things." The red dog growled with disdain.


    The next moment, the whole body of molten slurry, exploded, the right hand suddenly clenched, toward the sky bombarded.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The blazing molten slurry was wildly beaten into the sky by the red dog.


    All of a sudden, the accumulated lead cloud was penetrated.


    More than half of the sky is directly illuminated red.


    At the next moment, the fists melted by the molten slurry fell down like a rainstorm.


    At the same time, the red dog is stepping heavily.


    The moment the footstep falls, the air roars at the same time, stirs out the big ripple.


    The left hand is turned into a hand knife, and the hot molten slurry rapidly rolls and expands.


    There is no trace of fancy, head-on to the earth below, bang down.


    Boom!


    The molten slurry pouring out madly turns into a giant blade like giant sky in an instant.


    The stems and vines that sprang down toward the bottom.


    Along the way, the ripples of space are surging and opening rapidly, giving people the feeling that even the void can not bear this blow.


    With the explosion of the sky.


    The vines that just came out of the ground.


    The earth was torn apart by force, and the hot melt rolled back quickly spread to the earth in the distance.


    Looking at the red dog, which was successfully hit, the tree stems and vines were suppressed in an instant.


    The gesture of great power completely refreshes everyone''s cognition.


    After all, during this period of time when Yu Zhibo Qin Yu was born and the blood flag Pirate Group rose.


    The red dog in this sea, but one after another to fight.


    The reputation accumulated in the past has been squandered by these failures.


    However, now the sudden outbreak, but will force people to the dilemma of a strong tear.


    Let originally despair of all people, as if in drowning, caught a life-saving straw in general.


    In particular, looking at the golden city below, all the stems and vines sprouting crazily are covered by the slurry.


    It also gives people a sense of winning in hand.


    "Warring States, do you see that this is my strength. Don''t you say that the power of guardian is of little use?" The red dog fluttered his wings, showing a ferocious banter and smile, and said: "you can stare at it and see if you are regretting now. Believe that guy said that these things are poisonous.""If it''s really poisonous, why don''t I die? Why did I, as a savior, save all of you. "


    Rolling roar, with a sense of hysteria.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the red dog, who has won the upper hand, looks a little stiff in the Warring States period.


    Subconsciously, he looks at Qin Yu, who has been silent.


    Red dog''s abnormal behavior, but his pupil suddenly contracted.


    Bang!


    The devil''s claws, which were rolling, moved without warning.


    However, this kind of outburst is not another display of the overlord like attacks to tear up the earth below.


    Instead, he went straight to the chest of the red dog and stabbed it directly.


    Poop!


    The sharp claws with sharp fingernails as sharp as knives are splashed all over the place, which makes the red dog feel cool.


    Originally, also a face of the red dog, the face is full of hard and believable.


    Subconsciously looking down at his chest, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    "Well, what''s going on here? Why did the red dog commit suicide?"


    "Did he feel regret for the collision with the marshal of the Warring States? "


    " bah, you are farting with the red dog''s style and strength. Will he do so? "


    "I think, this is absolutely, Yu Zhibo Qinyu saw the red dog, worried that he would be threatened, so he would be killed ahead of time."


    There was a series of shouts of surprise.


    Looking at the red dog who killed himself suddenly, all the people present were not calm.


    A moment ago, the red dog is a bit crazy, but he did rely on his own strength, the uncanny vine stem, directly suppressed.


    Give them a chance to breathe.


    However, now this is like a straw like red dog, but in full view of the public self mutilation.


    This undoubtedly subverts their perception.


    It can be said that in the face of this strange scene, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is the only one.


    It seems to be able to find a reasonable explanation.


    "Sorry, you''re thinking too much." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "But the truth will soon be known to you that they will not be able to hold their breath so soon."


    "Just to remind you, be careful of the people around you."

 Chapter 1215

    "Be careful of the people around you?"


    Inexplicable words, at this moment, like a deep-water bomb, shook many people''s nerves.


    No!


    It should be said that only a small number of people can instantly smell the meaning of these words.


    "Warring States, be careful!"


    Kapp growled.


    With one step, the shaver in the Navy''s six movements is pushed to the extreme.


    Once again, it has come to the back of the Warring States.


    When!


    Seven or eight clear metal crashing sound, without warning.


    The bright blades, which were covered by the fierce color of the armed forces, stabbed Karp directly.


    The huge impact force, let Kankan arrived, has not yet established his foothold, directly hit the Warring States.


    Two people in full view of the public, quickly backward fly away.


    However, before the two men reacted, the three brigadier generals also made an instant move.


    All kinds of weapons in his hands were in pursuit of them.


    With a sharp and unmatched sonic boom, shaking many people''s nerves.


    "One knife flow, back chop!"


    The first sound of loud and clear shouts was heard.


    Peach rabbit, who has been guarding the crane''s side, took the lead.


    Step a step, disappear out of thin air, appear again, have come to the back of three naval brigadier generals.


    Holding Jin Kunluo tightly in his hand, he took up the sound of the sound of the knife, and directly cleaved to their backs.


    Bang bang!


    The huge impact force makes the three people''s bodies tilt, and the attack is directly defeated.


    The whole body, even in full view of the public, fell on the ground, splashing a large amount of dust.


    With the chance of breathing, the Warring States and Kapu quickly rolled a somersault in the air and landed steadily on the ground.


    In the face of this sudden and violent assassination, the Warring States and Kapu''s hearts are simply 100000 why.


    As a marshal of the Navy, the Warring States may not be able to perfect anything.


    However, it does not mean that he is very poor in the Navy headquarters.


    At least, in the eyes of the Warring States period, I should not have been assassinated at all.


    It is a pity that the present scene has overturned his cognition.


    Not only did the three brigadiers pursue him, but also several generals and major generals who had been guarding him.


    The assembled lineup made the Warring States period difficult and believable.


    In the eyes of the Warring States, it is very good that the enemy can turn against a general.


    Two are the means.


    If it''s three, four, or more.


    This will mean that as a marshal, he is no longer suitable to lead the Navy headquarters.


    However, from landing on the island to now, the Warring States has done nothing out of the ordinary.


    This should not cause death.


    "Peach rabbit, be careful. They stand up again." The crane began to drink in a hurry.


    The peach rabbit, who had just stood firm, suddenly changed his face.


    In the attack she had just made, she really took into account the safety and security of the three brigadiers, and did not kill them.


    It''s not a small blow.


    Peach rabbit is confident that even an elephant can easily knock down.


    Confused thoughts, in the peach rabbit''s mind flashed, too late to think, hurriedly turned to look behind.


    Take the lead in the scene, but let the peach rabbit''s face suddenly changed.


    Three brigadier generals struggled to their feet.


    Which human cheek has long been replaced by blue faced tusks.


    All over the body is quickly out of a large scale of scales, giving people a feeling like a devil.


    "Roar!"


    The three brigadier generals roared up to the sky, and their wings, which grew to half of their backs, suddenly fluttered down.


    With the rapid increase of speed, to the peach rabbit head-on.


    The sudden blow shook everyone''s nerves.


    In the face of the sudden change of the three brigadiers, their cognition was completely overturned.


    Rao is a peach rabbit close at hand, in this close distance, there is no way to timely return to God to defend.


    "Sixth order undead magic ¡¤ shroud of the dead!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The land under the peach rabbit''s feet blooms a dazzling magic array.


    The black shroud came out of the ground without warning.


    In the public did not have time to respond, one step ahead of the three brigadier general from the body.


    In the blink of an eye, it turns into a cocoon, which makes people unable to move.


    With this chance of breathing, peach rabbit suddenly woke up.


    After looking at Qin Yu more, he quickly withdrew.However, all this is just the beginning.


    The moment when a series of low hisses sounded.


    On the vast ruins of the battlefield, the previous moment or a companion fighting side by side, the next moment will draw a knife.


    "Don La, why did you kill me?"


    "Ghost spider lieutenant general, are you crazy? I''m burning mountain!"


    ",


    " Chelyle, I''m your brother, stop now. "


    Exclamations were heard not only in the Navy''s camp.


    Rao is the sphere of influence of the four emperors.


    All of a sudden, those comrades, who had transformed into demons, suddenly waved their weapons without hesitation, turning into a butcher''s knife, harvesting their lives.


    It can be said that if one had understood the meaning of Qin Yu''s remarks a moment earlier, he might have been able to avoid the attack undamaged.


    But not everyone can think of it.


    In the face of this violent situation, the enemy occupied the vast battlefield in an instant.


    The face of the Warring States period changed dramatically. As an intelligent general of the Navy, he thought of the change of the red dog. He immediately found out the truth. He had no time to think about it. He cried out in a loud voice: "rattan tiger, use your fruit ability quickly to suppress the whole battlefield."


    "Also, everyone present, remember to watch out for those around you who have used the power of guardians. This thing is poisonous, and they have been manipulated."


    The voice dropped, but still kept awake, the sea thief, Navy, spine straight out of the cold.


    Just now, many of them were still thinking that they were not lucky enough to be able to protect themselves and transform themselves.


    Now, hearing the words of the Warring States period, I have the feeling of walking through the gates of hell.


    "Gravity zone." Rattan tiger slightly rolled his white eyes, and the stick knife in his hand was immediately scabbard.


    The huge gravity, like a raging tide, spreads rapidly around the rattan tiger.


    In the blink of an eye, not only the Navy headquarters, but also the forces of the four emperors were covered.


    The people who were still fighting madly faced with the sudden huge pressure.


    As if there is an invisible mountain, blessing on the body, the foot of a stumbling, directly fell on the ground.


    In the face of this indistinguishable means of attack, white beard and other people''s faces changed slightly, but they cast a grateful look.


    After all, the sudden uprising just now was totally beyond their expectation.


    If it was not for the early realization of Qin Yu''s warning, even white beard almost capsized in the gutter.

 Chapter 1216

    Boom!


    The earth is roaring, the huge impact force, like the top of the mountain, so that the chaotic battlefield, all of a sudden, was suppressed.


    In addition, they were killed by the Navy.


    Feeling this huge sense of gravity, many people who were busy avoiding the attack got a chance to breathe.


    Looking at Tenghu''s eyes, there is more than a trace of joy.


    In this kind of sudden riot, any one person was hit by surprise.


    If Teng Hu didn''t take action in time, with the help of gravity suppression, the chaotic battlefield appeared a trace of temporary stagnation.


    They also have no chance, under the crazy attack, to gain breathing time, to clear the thread.


    "Dad, what to do now? One third of the captains under his command have been given the power of guardians. They are all demons and are under complete control."


    Malcolt was in a hurry, madly driven by the demon fruit ability, incarnated as an immortal bird to resist the huge gravity bestowed on him.


    However, in the face of the moment before, or shoulder to shoulder partner in life and death.


    Now it''s an enemy who''s fighting each other.


    All this makes it difficult for them to accept.


    "Roar!"


    Atsmo, the buffalo, growled in pain, and his expression was even more distorted.


    Like the iron tower, the sound of the body is even more fragile.


    Under the wriggling of the muscles exposed all over the body, there was a feeling as if it was broken.


    One by one, the green scales are growing rapidly.


    Suddenly, Marco and others changed their faces.


    If they are ordinary pirates and turn into demons, they are confident and directly use force to suppress them.


    But, buffalo, atsmo, that''s the captain level.


    Once the real transformation into the devil, whether it is the strength of the surge, or the identity of the captain, they are difficult and heavy handed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my gravity suppression can only work in a short time. Once they get used to it for a long time, the effect of suppression will be infinitely weakened. I hope you can find a solution as soon as possible." Rattan tiger rolled his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    The pirate Navy, which had just recovered, suddenly changed his face.


    Rao is no exception to the Warring States period and white beard.


    In the face of former companions, once the suppression fails, it means that they will be waiting for the battle of life and death.


    I''m afraid the two sides will have a chance to stop fighting until the end.


    "Old Dad Kill me quickly. I don''t want to be a puppet of the other party. I''ll fight you! " The buffalo Artes roared hysterically.


    A knife caught at his waist and cut it directly into his throat.


    "Yizang, stop him quickly!" White beard''s face suddenly changed.


    However, in the current chaotic situation, and under the distance of 100 meters, it is simply beyond reach and cannot catch up with the obstacles.


    One side of yizang was also shocked by the scene.


    He never thought that one day his gun would be used by his partner.


    However, in the face of white beard''s urgent order, and the slightest hesitation.


    In the field of invisible gravity suppression, it is obviously unable to catch up with the obstacles.


    Dang Dang!


    A series of sparks splashed out on the throat of atsmo buffalo.


    The bright blade, pulling through the throat of atsmo, buffalo.


    That blue scale armor, give a person a kind of impregnable feeling.


    In this case, let alone commit suicide with only a few remaining wills.


    I''m afraid I can''t even cut a small wound.


    "Hun Asshole... " Atsmo, the buffalo, was stunned at first and then roared hysterically.


    His armor, which had been propped up high, was broken in response to the sound.


    Under the blue scale armor all over the body, it is hard to stretch to more than five or six meters.


    With wings on the back and tusks at the mouth, it''s even more ferocious.


    It can be said that atsmo, the buffalo now, feels like a devil with green face and fangs.


    It has nothing to do with humans.


    "Atmo, I know you can hear me. Wake up!" Yizang finally responded and yelled.


    Roar!


    Atsmo, the buffalo, let out a low roar and glared round under his blood red eyes.


    The body, oppressed by the gravitational field, slowly rises.


    The next moment, the feet suddenly kick down, the earth issued a roar.


    Atsmo, the water buffalo, jumps to the front of yizang a few meters away.


    The big knife in the hand is even more turbulent, without any trace of fancy force.The violent killer changed the look of the people present.


    On a white bearded boat, you can''t do anything to your partner.


    This is an iron rule that will not be broken. The captains and crew of a group are strictly observing it.


    Now, however, atsmo, the buffalo, takes on a killer attitude.


    This is enough to show that the puppet means of the other side completely occupy any one''s mind.


    Even atsmo, one of the sixteen captains of the white beard, could not resist the invasion of intelligence by these foreign forces.


    Not to mention other people.


    "Fire fist!"


    Boom!


    The blazing fire wave, with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, takes the lead to blow on the buffalo atsmo.


    The huge impact force, is directly overturned him out.


    In this field of gravity, the suppression of this elemental attack is undoubtedly minimized.


    However, before they were happy, they fell on the ground again and turned directly into a green faced, tusk demon Buffalo, and a carp rolled on the ground and stood up again.


    That undamaged posture made many people''s faces pale.


    On any occasion, the fight between life and death, the most fear is to meet familiar people.


    In particular, this familiar person is not only superior in strength, but also invincible.


    Once this time comes, if you don''t do everything, you''ll kill the other party.


    Then there will be a dead end to them.


    "Don''t panic. We still have a glimmer of vitality. We will try our best to suppress all the violent people, at least to make them lose their combat effectiveness." Ace roared first.


    The fire of both hands rolled backward, toward the ground suddenly patted.


    "Yandi, Yanhuang boundary!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The blazing flame, with ACE as the center, spurts out a flame, which quickly sweeps across the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the buffalo atsmo as the center, around a circle, forming a flame prison.


    Looking at ace again, all the people present were surprised at the same time.


    But the most urgent thing they want to know is where the life in ace''s mouth comes from

 Chapter 1217

    The chaotic battlefield, many people''s eyes, brush a turn, locked in ace''s body.


    Faced with these pirates and navies, who are gradually familiar with gravity and start to riot, they are eager to know what solutions are available.


    And gravity suppression means a lot.


    However, the overwhelming majority of these means of repression also address the symptoms rather than the root causes.


    There is no way to solve the current dilemma.


    "Ace, if you have any idea, just say it. We will cooperate with you."


    Marco was the first to lose his breath.


    Rao is white beard muddy old eyes, also flashed a trace of urgency.


    He has been flattering, absolutely not the iron rule of his companion.


    They treat their subordinates as family members.


    If we want to let white beard do it now, we will solve these violent people.


    With the strength of white beard and the power of shaking fruit, you can definitely punch a child.


    Unfortunately, white beard couldn''t do it.


    Feeling, cast a lot of eyes around, ACE''s face appeared a trace of embarrassment, way.


    "In fact, I don''t have any good ways, but I know that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu must have the means to solve this dilemma..."


    Little voice of words, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    In the face of ACE''s sudden speech, the people present were surprised, but there was a feeling that there was no way to refute.


    This is no problem!


    In the face of this, it is completely beyond the means of their cognition of the world.


    According to Qin Yu''s identity as a visitor from the other world, there is no doubt that there are more methods than they know.


    Now the situation is unknown, the role of gravity suppression will be less and less.


    At this juncture, we should reverse this disadvantage.


    The only way is to place hope on Qin Yu, who does not play according to common sense.


    "Ha ha, fire fist ace, you think it''s too perfect. That guy is indeed from a different world, but he has the premise of different worlds, and also has the level of identity."


    "I forgot to tell you that Lord IM is the supreme Protoss in the different world. This divine tree also comes from Lord IM''s hands."


    A monk''s laughter sounded without warning.


    Originally also full of eager faces of people, too late to think, have strained nerves.


    At this juncture, the good will not come!


    As one of the ultimate masters of the island''s big scam, LAV Druid.


    The appearance of a monk is definitely not a good thing.


    "Rattan tiger, you like to be a hero so much. I''ll give you a big gift."


    A monk fell from the sky like a ghost.


    The first generation ghost in the hand, backhand out of the moment, there is no trace of fancy.


    Straight to the ground.


    "Rock dragon raids!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, like a giant, the earth roared.


    While the thick rock strata and the ground are tearing apart.


    With Tenghu as the center, it is within the range of kilometer.


    At the same time, the earth rocked into rock dragons and broke through the field control.


    The number, showing a dense posture, in all directions, to Tenghu shooting.


    For a moment, this violent killer not only strained Tenghu''s nerves, but also other people.


    They are well aware of the tremendous changes brought about by the power of guardians.


    The pirate Navy transformed into a green faced demon was temporarily suppressed by the gravity field exerted by rattan tiger.


    Over time, this effect will gradually diminish.


    However, it is much better than forcibly interrupting the enemy so that they can face the enemy ahead of time.


    "Quick, quick move, help Tenghu cover." Kapp''s face sank and he yelled.


    He was indeed hailed as the hero of the Navy headquarters.


    However, this is limited to those things that can be solved with a fist.


    It is a pity that the conspiracy presented before us is beyond this scope.


    The sound of breaking through the sky is endless. Dozens of rock dragons are chasing each other with the posture of penetrating the heaven and earth.


    The short distance of one kilometer is undoubtedly feeble under the means of joint attack and suppression.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid expansion of the attack, a piercing cold wind, without warning to roll back and open.


    "Ice age!"


    Boom!


    All over the sky, ice crystals are pouring out of the pheasant''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, it directly turned into a huge sky dome and collided with the oncoming rock dragon.Bang bang bang!


    One after another such as the thunder of the collision sound echo, that never stops under the ear collision sound.


    It also made the huge ice crystal dome shake up.


    The cracks, like cobwebs, spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Looking at a wave of not even, another wave of the situation.


    The people who had secretly breathed a sigh of relief at the scene were nervous again.


    Unfortunately, not waiting for them to react, a dazzling golden light, like a small sun blooming and open.


    "Eight feet of jade!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The golden laser beam, like a line of pithy, with the Yellow ape as the center, shoots out in all directions.


    Along the way, those ice domes, or rock dragons, were smashed in an instant.


    The huge impact force, is the aftereffect does not reduce, straight to nine days above, like fireworks detonated.


    For a moment, most of the sky was directly illuminated by the golden light.


    "Yellow ape general, I thought you wouldn''t do it." The green cow looked at the Yellow ape falling from the sky and said in a slightly ironic way.


    "Ha ha, green bull, you think highly of me." The Yellow ape just stood firm and said with a dirty smile.


    "I''m also a general of the Navy. If Tenghu and qingpheasant are all killed, I''m still indifferent. The marshal of the Warring States period will tear down my skeleton directly."


    "However, this is not the time for small talk. It is better to set out as soon as possible to ease the present predicament."


    "Otherwise, if we develop according to this situation, we will be exhausted even if our strength is no longer strong."


    As a general of the Navy, the Yellow ape gives people the feeling that he is not doing his job.


    But he is not a fool.


    It is clear that once the headquarters of the navy is buried here, as a general of the Navy, he will also be inseparable.


    Most importantly, without the Navy headquarters, the life of the Yellow ape in the future, but lost the opportunity and interest to play soy sauce.


    "Humph, yellow ape, I didn''t expect that you didn''t take the power of seizing the guardian like the red dog and could not control you for the time being."


    "However, I forgot to tell you that I am a native fruiter. Every inch of the earth you are stepping on belongs to my fruit ability range..."

 Chapter 1218

    Fire shadow "ha ha, green bull general, you think highly of me." The Yellow ape just stood firm and said with a dirty smile.


    "I''m also a general of the Navy. If Tenghu and qingpheasant are all killed, I''m still indifferent. The marshal of the Warring States period will tear down my skeleton directly."


    "However, this is not the time for small talk. It is better to set out as soon as possible to ease the present predicament."


    "Otherwise, if we develop according to this situation, we will be exhausted even if our strength is no longer strong."


    As a general of the Navy, the Yellow ape gives people the feeling that he is not doing his job.


    But he is not a fool.


    It is clear that once the headquarters of the navy is buried here, as a general of the Navy, he will also be inseparable.


    Most importantly, without the Navy headquarters, the life of the Yellow ape in the future, but lost the opportunity and interest to play soy sauce.


    "Humph, yellow ape, I didn''t expect that you didn''t take the power of seizing the guardian like the red dog and could not control you for the time being."


    "However, I forgot to tell you that I am a native fruiter. Every inch of the earth you are stepping on belongs to my fruit ability range..."


    "Rock is a sensation!"


    A monk started drinking.


    With your hands down on the ground. It''s shot.


    Boom!


    The earth made a dull roar.


    The invisible air wave impact, with a monk as the center, is surging rapidly.


    Where I pass by, the earth collapses like a cobweb.


    Most people feel shocked, this shattering situation, over all the people, appeared at the foot of rattan tiger.


    "Rattan tiger, be careful!" In the Warring States period, his face changed. Under the golden light on his body, he became a Buddha directly.


    Originally, from the very beginning, the Warring States still dreamed of dividing itself, and even the entire Navy headquarters, back into the camp of the world government and even the five old stars.


    However, it never occurred to them that this kind of division is totally self-esteem.


    Whether it is the five old stars, or hidden in the background of Tim did not put it in mind.


    Now as soon as a monk made a move, he launched a surprise attack on Tenghu, which undoubtedly meant that he wanted to put them to death.


    The status of an abandoned son is undoubtedly solid.


    Since the enemy is not benevolent, the Warring States is undoubtedly planning injustice.


    At the moment when the golden light bloomed on his body, the Warring States clearly knew that to solve the crisis in front of him, the five old stars should be defeated and the hidden im could be forced out to find out the truth.


    "Trial of scales, I find you guilty!"


    Deep voice, mixed with an unquestionable taste of trial.


    All of a sudden, Rao''s face changed dramatically in the Warring States period.


    They have seen it with their own eyes. Five old stars and Qin Yu had a hand in hand, and understood the strangeness of this method.


    The huge golden balance blooms in the void at the same time.


    The golden light all over the sky is like the tide, covering the body of the Warring States and other people in an instant.


    The next moment, along with the golden balance in the sky, a click of swing sound.


    In the golden light of the Warring States and others, their faces suddenly changed.


    Perhaps this large-scale magic urge, it is difficult to squeeze the strength in their bodies at once.


    However, on this spine, any trace of external interference is as deadly as possible.


    In particular, I felt the rapid loss of power in the body, and the facial expressions of the Warring States and other people changed dramatically.


    Tenghu''s white eyes rolled, quickly controlled a rock, with the help of fruit ability, suspended in the air, escaped a monk''s sinkhole attack.


    However, feeling the force of the passage, which was forcibly taken away from the body, he said with a calm face: "be careful, I''m afraid gravity can''t continue to suppress them."


    "Roar!"


    There was no sign of a roar like a beast.


    One after another, one after another.


    It gives people the feeling that they are released in the same prison and their ferocity is vented.


    Once the gravity is lost, it feels like a runaway horse.


    "Ha ha, aren''t you women''s kindhearted guys who are reluctant to fight with their peers?"


    "Now, I''m going to see if you''re really great enough to watch them kill themselves, and they don''t want to kill them."


    A monk laughed bitterly.


    "This is a fatal situation, no one can solve it!"


    Unbridled laughter, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    All the people in the field changed their faces.


    As one monk said, in this situation, they have no way to refute.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t count me. I thought it was Tim who came out. I didn''t expect to wait until you were defeated." Qin Yu chuckled genially."As for the so-called residual situation, it is a matter of a moment to be solved?"


    The sudden words, at this moment, give people the feeling, like the sounds of nature, shake all people''s nerves.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who had been waiting for a long time, he finally let go.


    This scene, let a lot of people, have a kind of life-saving straw feeling.


    A monk''s face became stiff. He took the lead and said, "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you''re a demon. This is the supreme power of Lord im. Ordinary people have no way to break it. Don''t think you can delay time just by talking."


    In the eyes of a monk, the existence of IM is superior.


    No one can decipher the legend.


    Even yuzhibo Qinyu, who was specially treated by Lord IM, is no exception.


    However, this idea just came to his mind.


    The next moment, the first scene into the eye, but let everyone''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    Roar!


    There was a low hissing sound, and it was struggling.


    Atsmo, a buffalo who had been in a frenzy of attack, stopped in mid air.


    The body muscles protrude, like a rock body posture.


    It is in this moment, as if by the acupoint, stiff standing in place.


    A series of mysterious pattern mantra prints spread rapidly on his body surface.


    After mantra takes possession of the body, atsmo, the buffalo who had been caught in the rampage, stops completely.


    A strange scene appeared one after another in every corner of the battlefield.


    Looking at that road, the figure that had been trapped in the violent walk, like a statue, stood stiff in place, completely lost its combat effectiveness.


    Don''t say white beard, the Warring States period and others.


    Even the five old stars were stiff.


    In their eyes, from the very beginning, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu gave people the feeling of standing aloof from the event.


    They have never done anything at all, let alone exert means on these violent people in silence.


    Now, for a moment, however, they are completely helpless.


    What''s more, they used the means they had never heard of, completely subverted their cognition.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I didn''t want to believe it.


    Forcing them into a desperate situation, they will be so playful was broken.


    "No It''s impossible. What means did you use? " A monk can''t help but be stiff and growl.


    A moment ago, he was still flattering the myth of IM.


    The next moment, it was mercilessly broken.


    It can be said that this is a bit quick.

 Chapter 1219

    The vast battlefield, which had been chaotic, suddenly became a little silent.


    Looking at the changes in the field, all people are more startled in situ.


    A moment ago, everything presented in their eyes was like a fatal situation.


    No one thought that things would change if they changed.


    Most importantly, they had no idea that Qin Yu, who had been watching coldly from the beginning to the end, interfered with the war.


    "Yes, in the beginning, when you assigned the power of guardians to them, you moved your hands and feet!" A monk suddenly woke up with a start.


    After entering this place, Qin Yu didn''t make a move.


    However, on the outskirts of lourderu, he secretly collected one tenth of the power of guardians, and finally gave up in front of the public.


    At first, a monk and others didn''t come up with an idea about Qin Yu''s strange behavior.


    I just think that this is Qin Yu. After seeing with his own eyes the power of the guardian, he couldn''t pull down his face to take possession of it, so he handed them over to each other.


    After the feather, has not thought of Qin silent pressure.


    "A monk, you guessed right, but there was no reward." Qin Yu clapped his hands and chuckled genially.


    When he saw the power of the guardian, Qin Yu first thought of the magic seal means possessed by the big snake pill.


    On that day, in the world of fire shadow, Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to the experiment of mantra seal of big snake pill.


    However, many skills do not hinder people.


    Qin Yu can reach the full level with one key, and only needs a little time, he can take the scientific research power of Da she wan as his own.


    Why not do such a light thing.


    However, Qin Yu never thought that it would be used on such occasions.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you''re bad for us. You''re looking for death!"


    A monk roared.


    It was thought that this time, it was led by im himself, and the final killing was set by the island of lourderu.


    It is absolutely able to bring the forces of this vast sea to an end.


    With the help of the power of the guardian of the hegemonic role, is able to fight Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, a surprise..


    It never occurred to people that this seemingly secure situation would be cracked in the hands of Qin Yu.


    There was no sound of Qin''s right hand.


    "One knife flow, rock dragon break!"


    Roar!


    With the roar of the air, under the rolling of the rock strata, a giant rock dragon with a hundred meters in diameter was rolled and rolled away in the air towards yuzhibo Qinyu.


    The distance between the two is only more than km. Under this kind of violent attack, it is only in the blink of an eye that they are approaching.


    Looking at the empty mouth, a monk''s face flashed a trace of ferocious color.


    He clearly knew that with this kind of attack, there was no way to bring actual damage to Qin Yu.


    However, in the eyes of a monk at least, this kind of behavior can make Qin yu feel sick a little bit and give him a little evil spirit.


    "The shock wave of Buddha!"


    Golden light, like a small sun blooming.


    The violent impact air wave, like a raging wave, is one step ahead of the other and collides with the rock dragon.


    Boom!


    The giant rock dragon, which is 100 meters in size, broke open in response to the sound.


    The huge impact force, is the aftereffect does not reduce, the earth mountain below, in response to the sound of the collapse.


    For a time, rocks and boulders splashed, like a rainstorm, covering the land of kilometers.


    The ground that was hit in the front was even more vivid, and a big hole was blown out.


    The sudden scene changed everyone''s look.


    This shock comes not only from the powerful power of the blow.


    What''s more, I feel shocked at the person who made the move.


    In their eyes, the Navy headquarters and the world government are inseparable from each other.


    As the marshal of the Navy headquarters, the Warring States period is a lackey of the world government.


    However, the Warring States period, which is now standing in the posture of a giant Buddha and blooming with solemn golden light, has actually helped Qin Yu, who is a pirate, to block the attack.


    I''m afraid not many people are willing to believe this scene if they don''t see it with their own eyes.


    "Warring States, are you against it? How dare you attack me for the sake of a pirate? Do you really stop looking at our five old stars


    A monk was stunned at first, and then he roared.


    However, the words just fell, soon let the huge battlefield, spread a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, these five old stars are really shameless. A moment ago, even the navy was regarded as an abandoned son and killed quickly. Now people can''t kill them. In turn, let the Navy listen to orders. Isn''t that a joke?"


    "I think this is a typical example. I''m sorry now, so I pretend to be confused.""Do you think that after a while, the five old stars will say that he was just dreaming and didn''t think that what happened just now is true."


    The huge battlefield, suddenly exploded.


    The successive laughter, like pouring magic sound, reverberated between heaven and earth, and could not disperse for a long time.


    A monk''s cheek suddenly twisted up, clenched the first generation ghost in his hand, and roared again.


    "A good group of ants. I''m generous and give the Navy headquarters a chance to make up their minds. Since you are a group of murderous guys who want to die in a hurry, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Rock waves!"


    Boom!


    The wild demon fruit ability, in a monk''s body, exploded.


    The earth''s rock strata instantly turned into quicksand like a huge sea, which was lifted up abruptly.


    At the next moment, it turns into a huge yellow sand wave that spans ten thousand meters. It is photographed face-to-face with the pirates below.


    If it''s a hit, it''s a hit.


    Don''t say it is. Those pirates who are bound by Qin Yu''s curse will not be able to escape even the pirates under the command of the four emperors, such as white beard, for a moment or three.


    "Hum, a monk, do you really think that our four emperors are air? You can knead life and death as you like. Today, even if we risk our lives, we should let you understand that the anger of the four emperors can destroy mountains and pour the sea."


    "Air shock!"


    Boom!


    The white beard, who had not been able to move, moved first.


    At the moment of holding the razor in both hands, there was no trace of fancy. Facing the huge waves of the yellow sand that rolled down in the face, he cleaved away.


    Bang!


    A knife out, the space in front, like a mirror, was the first to burst into pieces.


    Set off a violent explosion, but also give a sense of suffocation.


    Mixed with the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, head-on and incoming waves collide together.


    Boom!


    The huge waves of yellow sand coming all over the sky are echoed through.


    The invisible shock wave, with its lingering power, went straight to a monk.


    Feeling this suffocating force, a monk''s face changed dramatically, and a white tide of mercury stopped him in front of him.

 Chapter 1220

    "Mercury mountain and river map!"


    Boom!


    The front of the river is like a mountain, which is like a river.


    And the overwhelming intangible impact of the raging tide, roaring together.


    Bang!


    The huge air waves were blown out directly.


    The land with a radius of kilometer can''t bear this huge impact first, and it breaks open in response to the sound.


    As a battlefield, the golden city has long been devastated.


    Gold jewelry, demonic fruit and even guardians with the power of guardians were smashed into pieces.


    Looking at the two figures that slowly came out of the dust in the sky, all the people present could not help but sink.


    "Hum, I thought that the five old stars are those guys who hide their heads and tail, and they want to sneak attack. Is it really suitable for them to come out so quickly?"


    White beard put the razor in his hand, stomped heavily on the ground, and snorted scornfully.


    However, the words seemed light and light, but white beard was relieved in his heart.


    Five old star''s way of doing things is to make people feel shameless.


    It''s just their strength, but in front of us, if Hoya and Hera hide in the dark and wait for a chance to attack, that is really terrible.


    "Well, white beard, don''t be too arrogant. It''s a little incident when we think about it, but it doesn''t mean that you can escape from Lord IM''s hands."


    Hera dispersed, and the mountain of mercury looked around him coldly and said, "that boy has some tricks, but he is still far from master im."


    "The Warring States period, now we five old stars, give you a chance to show your guilt and make meritorious contributions. Join hands with us to kill all these pirates who undermine justice and help us once again to establish a new world order."


    Do not play the sound, at this moment as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    All the people present were stiff.


    They''ve seen brazen people.


    However, never thought, five old stars, do not want to face up, there is no bottom line.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locked in the body of the Warring States.


    They are eager to know what the response of the Warring States period, as the marshal of the Navy headquarters, will be given in the face of the five old stars?


    Facing the change of atmosphere in the field, the five old stars obviously did not pay attention to it.


    Hoya, who came on the stage together, once again said, "Warring States, you should be very clear about your identity, but the first thing to do is to protect the strength of the Navy headquarters."


    "Since then, your naval headquarters have been defeated one after another in this vast sea, so Lord IM has made the decision to abandon you."


    "However, you may rest assured that as long as you promise to cooperate with our five old stars and wipe out all these hateful guys in front of us, we will appeal to Lord IM for your mercy."


    At this point, Hoya''s face appeared a trace of proud judgment color: "Warring States, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you miss, it will be a dead end waiting for you."


    "I forgot to remind you that everything just now is just the tip of the iceberg for Lord IM''s layout. Once the whole picture of the plan is really revealed, let alone you, even the hateful imp will surely die."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    In the face of the five old stars, this kind of talk with reason and emotion.


    The atmosphere of the scene, as if there is an invisible hand, in the tight heart, people have a sense of suffocation.


    It can be said that in the eyes of any one person, he absolutely does not want to see that the situation which has just begun to turn around will change because of the choice of the Warring States period.


    "Sorry, you think too much. Our navy headquarters is not a dog. Even if it is a dog, it is also a dog that chooses its owner." In the Warring States period, he said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, if you have any objection to my decision, you can leave by yourself. However, the justice of the Warring States period can distinguish right from wrong, and fight as you want."


    In this moment, the voice of words is magnified infinitely.


    Facing the choice of the Warring States period, not to mention the ordinary Navy and pirates, Rao Shi Baihu and Kapu couldn''t help laughing.


    At least, at their level, the consciousness of life and death has already been established.


    Sometimes the emphasis is on a person''s integrity.


    At least, now the Warring States has done it.


    "Ha ha, five old stars, it seems that your wishful thinking can''t work. Didn''t you just say that this is just the tip of the iceberg planned by Lord im? We don''t have the patience to wait. Let''s get the means out quickly, and then let the guy named im come out and chop it for usThe sound of unbridled laughter came from the golden lion''s mouth.


    His long, wild, golden hair fluttered in the wind in the void.


    Unlike other people''s landing, with the ability to float the fruit, the Golden Lion directly carried the whole gulosiac into the air.


    Looking at the Golden Lion who has always been a cold eye, he suddenly made a statement, not to mention ordinary pirates and Navy, Rao is white beard and others, also showing a trace of joy.


    As the old rivals of the past, white beard and others know that the golden lion is an impulsive master.


    When I was in the Rox pirate corps, I was already an expert at making troubles.


    Now open your mouth to the five old stars.


    This means that the golden lion has been completely out of breath and intends to make a move.


    As long as there is a golden lion to join, even with his strength, can not defeat the five old stars.


    But at least, he can pull Qin Yu in and join the battle circle.


    "Good, good."


    Hoya''s face sank and he said in a sharp voice: "your choice in the Warring States period really let me see your integrity. However, I will let you know how stupid your choice is and how sorry you will be at the moment of death. Let all the Navy under your command be buried together for your recklessness."


    "Now, I will give you another chance. Whoever wants to stand on the side of our world government will have a chance to survive. You have only 10 seconds to choose."


    The aggressive words, like an invisible hammer, strike at the soul of all people.


    In the face of Hoya''s painstaking exhortation, Qin Yu can''t help but smile and shake his head.


    He knew very well that there were stupid people in the world.


    But after being sold to death, the fool who will stick his hot face to his cold butt is not here.


    In the face of Hoya''s words, the silence in the field clearly confirmed that the words of the Warring States period were not bullshit.

 Chapter 1221

    Ten seconds passed in a flash.


    The silent face is like a big hand on the battlefield.


    Looking at whether it is the Navy headquarters, or among the pirates, those indifferent, just like to see a joke like expression.


    Rao is Hoya and other people''s skin, no matter how thick, also can''t help twitching up.


    "Good, very good, you dare to look down on our five old stars, then let you, continue to taste, what is despair." Hoya took the lead and roared.


    "The Warring States period, our world government, will regard your naval headquarters as abandoned children because we have found a way to replace it."


    "We have endless demonic fruits, and at the same time, we have powerful means to transform people."


    "Let you natives see the supreme reformer Corps brought by Lord im!"


    reformers?


    Hearing this, cardo, who had been sitting in the void for a long time, looked gloomy to the extreme.


    As one of the four emperors, it is known as the strongest living creature in the sea, land and air.


    Kato also thought that he would be killed one day.


    However, I never thought that he would be resurrected as a puppet after being killed.


    For him, it was a great shame. It had nothing to do with the so-called whipping corpse.


    In particular, I feel the eyes around me, intentionally or unintentionally, falling on my body.


    Rao is the cheekiness of this conspiracy villain, but also has a kind of irresistible feeling, can''t help but twitch.


    "Holy tree, let''s come out of our strongest reformer corps and let them see what real despair is." Elam was the first to step out of the crowd, stamping his crutches towards the ground.


    Bang bang!


    in an instant, the earth roared like thunder.


    Under the rolling of the rock strata, the red dog, who had been thought to have been driven away by violence, broke through the ground directly with his huge roots and vines.


    However, this time, it did not like crazy tentacles, crazy attack to the people around.


    On the contrary, the end of each thick tree stem and vine is connected with a nutrient solution glass bin of different sizes.


    Through the glass filled with green liquid, we can clearly see the various figures in it.


    "My God, that''s ten years ago, after destroying a big country, Terran, the sea knight, who offered a reward of one billion dollars on the sea, disappeared for no reason. He did not expect that he not only died, but also became a reformer..."


    "look, that''s the double knife drow with a reward of 700 million Bailey..."


    "that was Tula, the death sniper who offered a reward of 500 million dollars 20 years ago..."


    "that''s 420 million LALES... That''s 390 million urs..."


    Exclamations were heard in the field.


    Looking at the recognized faces in the incubator, everyone''s faces changed one after another.


    They never thought that the world government, in addition to copying and transforming the beast kaiduo, also secretly cultivated so many transformed people.


    He also wanted to build a huge army to replace the headquarters of the Navy and rule the sea.


    It can be said that anyone will wait for the moment of death.


    However, when I think of my life, I have worked hard to make a great reputation.


    After death, perhaps because of this reason, he will become a puppet who knows nothing but fighting and has no will and thinking.


    This is simply a kind of humiliation. I can''t help feeling sad when I am dead.


    However, along with each other, the faces of the enemy in the past, as well as the enemies who were cut by them, appeared in front of us like a horse watching a lamp.


    At this moment, for white beard and others, standing on the battle ceiling.


    There is only one thing that I want to make clear.


    "They, without exception, have been resurrected." White beard was the first to sink.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes, as if by chance, were attracted by the last few pairs of incubators.


    Through the glass door, the first face that came into view was Roger, the former pirate king.


    As for the training cabin beside him, there are those who have already died, such as silver axe and Wang Zhi.


    Looking at the luxury line-up suddenly, white beard and others couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning.


    If the world government, by means of genetic transformation, and with Gray''s spiritual fruit ability, can bring these people back to life.


    I''m afraid, even if they don''t have the fighting power at their peak.


    But putting together the dozens of maritime strongmen who have survived in history will also become a nightmare."Ha ha, your expression is really wonderful, which makes me want to laugh." A monk could not hold his breath for the first time and burst into laughter.


    "What''s the matter, marshal of the Warring States period at the headquarters of the Navy, you didn''t say that even if you are a dog, you should be a dog that knows how to look for its owner. Now you don''t know what you are feeling when you see the lineup of the remodeled people''s Corps."


    "However, don''t worry. When you die, we will follow the law and regenerate you through genetic transformation. Then we will keep our original consciousness, watch our bodies with our own eyes and become puppets in our hands, and fight for us forever..."


    will we be puppets?


    White beard and others face suddenly heavy.


    As four emperors, he is one of the best in this sea.


    They were in the same mood at the moment as Kato.


    In particular, seeing the existence of lockers and Roger is not immune.


    This is a great shame to them.


    "Well, it''s too late, and it''s time for you to express the feeling of despair yourself." A monk grinned ferociously.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, I don''t know what means you used last time to let Kai duo out of the control of gray, but this time, no matter what means you use, it will not work."


    "Everybody, you all come out, this is the beginning of a feast."


    Bang!


    listening to the sound of the opening of the nutrition cabin door, all the people''s nerves were stretched to the extreme.


    Many people are more subconscious, will look at Qin Yu''s body.


    Rao is white beard, Golden Lion and so on standing on the ceiling are no exception.


    It can be said that in their eyes, even the king of pirates, Roger, lockers and other peak strong people of the times have also been resurrected.


    Then it''s going to be a tough fight.


    The only way and hope to win in this hard battle is to place hope on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.

 Chapter 1222

    Bang!


    The thick glass panel is pushed away directly.


    At the same time, a large number of nutritious liquid poured out, and the reformers who were raised in it opened their eyes.


    This scene, tense all the nerves, but more people''s eyes, or brush a turn, locked in the last few figures.


    This represents the existence of the ceiling strength of the last two eras.


    A little carelessness may turn the battlefield around.


    If it had not been for Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, this unknown foundation, perhaps many people would have retreated without fighting.


    "What''s the situation? I didn''t expect to see such interesting scenes after so many years of death."


    There was a sound of unconcerned vigilance.


    The familiar tone of voice made white beard and other old generation pirates suddenly change their faces.


    As for the existence of the pirate king, their memory is deep in the bone marrow.


    White beard in particular, the relationship between him and Roger was both an enemy and a good friend.


    "Is he really Roger the pirate king?" Ace lost his breath first.


    He was a dry son with a white beard.


    He also wanted to help white beard and become the king of thieves in Shanghai.


    However, for this biological father, there is also a special feeling.


    "He''s Roger indeed. It seems that this time it''s a bit tricky." White beard''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Wait a moment. No matter what happens, don''t fight with Rox. That guy is a madman. If I have any problems, you don''t care. Try your best to keep up with Qin Yu''s pace, so as to live as much as possible."


    At the beginning, white beard was worried about the alternative resurrection of cardo, and he was worried about the transformation plan of the five old stars.


    When he landed on the final island of lourderu, he was always thinking about when he would confront the powerful enemies that might have appeared in the past.


    However, it never occurred to me that these former enemies would appear as the guards of the final island of lourderu.


    "Dad, you mean to let us give up on you. We can''t do this kind of thing!" Ace''s face changed, and he couldn''t help saying in a quick voice.


    Marco and other captains who are not affected by the power of guardians do not speak.


    However, the resolute expression on their faces clearly showed that their consciousness was the same as that of ace.


    "Ha ha, white beard, I didn''t expect you to have a good son. Although the way I appeared on the stage was strange at the beginning, I was lucky to see so many familiar faces after so many years."


    Roger had just stepped out of the nutrition cabin and was the first to burst out laughing.


    "Kid, you are just as affectionate and righteous as your father. Seeing your hairy appearance reminds me of my precious son. It should be about your age."


    "If he chooses to be a pirate, he is definitely a famous new man."


    "However, the guy KAP is a navy. With his temperament, he will definitely let my son train in the direction of the Navy, and then become a supernova of the Navy. This is a bit unnatural..."


    "Hello, what do you think of my expression? It''s a little strange. Am I wrong?"


    "Cap, are you here, too? You don''t see me, so you turn around and leave? "


    The voice of ehang''s words, in the vast battlefield, flowed with the wind.


    It gives people a sense of embarrassment.


    Even when Kapu stepped forward and wanted to leave the field quietly, his old face couldn''t help but blush. He coughed quickly and responded.


    "The fire fist ace you admired just now, and the one who called white beard father was your son." Qin Yu took the lead.


    No sound, just like autumn wind sweeping leaves.


    Let the already dead atmosphere, suddenly add a few points, intriguing.


    "Cough, Roger, listen to my explanation..." White beard dry cough, take the lead to open a way.


    "Explain?" Roger''s eyes all of a sudden round stare, a backhand grip on the side of the sword.


    The next moment, the first move.


    Bang!


    Under the big stride and heavy step, Roger disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    At the foot of the earth in the huge impact of catharsis, in response to the sound of the collapse and open.


    Again, Roger was in the air, only a short kilometer away from white beard.


    "I think you are a brother and you think I am a fool. I must kill you today."


    "Cut across the air!"


    Boom!


    With a knife, the air flowing all over the sky seemed to be used by Roger.


    Under the violent air wave, with the blade of the blade, it turned into a raging wave all over the sky and rolled to the white beard.Before the attack came, an inexplicable suffocation of pressure, it took the lead to fall on the people.


    This violent blow made the people on the scene feel like a boat that will capsize at any time, and their faces have changed dramatically.


    They didn''t expect that Roger, the great pirate king, would fight against each other.


    What''s more, a random strike has reached the level of cutting through the air.


    This feeling, however, is similar to the shock wave attack that white beard uses to shake the fruit.


    "Roger, you madman, you don''t listen to any explanation!" White beard''s face sank and he roared.


    The razor held tightly in the hand, when the vibration light was on, there was no trace of fancy, and it was chopped face-to-face.


    Boom!


    With the sound of wind and thunder, the space in front of us should be broken.


    Violent impact of the air waves, at the same time do not try to let the head-on collision and go.


    Bang!


    The two forces exploded, and the violent air current turned into a hurricane.


    A large area of rock forest was swept by the afterwave and directly smashed at the same time.


    A large number of pirates and navies have been affected by the force, and they have been turned over like sandbags.


    For a moment, the huge battlefield gives people the feeling of encountering a hurricane.


    "Ha ha, white beard, your strike is as happy as before. Today I will share with you both the superiority and the life and death, although I have already died!" Roger laughed again.


    It was as if he could not hide his voice in the violent hurricane wave.


    The powerful armed color domineering, sweeping the whole body at the same time, instantly into the whole body armed color domineering state.


    In the void suddenly step down, the whole person like a sharp arrow, a head into the impact of the center.


    No!


    It should be said that Roger now obviously intends to use his whole body armed and domineering to defend himself.


    Hard to break through the attack, the intention and white beard close combat.


    Obviously, many people have seen this intention.


    In particular, white beard and Qin Yu, eyebrows can not help but pick, appear a little surprised.

 Chapter 1223

    "Is Roger crazy? Captain, do you need to stop us? " The golden lion was unable to hold his breath when he was facing the fierce air wave.


    "White beard is old, but now five old star and IM, don''t know what to hide, and the rock is the most difficult guy."


    "I''m afraid it will not be good for us if Roger gets rid of his white beard?"


    As an old opponent, golden lion knows the strength of white beard and Roger.


    It can be said that if the heyday, the two are also a life and death struggle.


    However, the current fight, falling in the eyes of the golden lion, has changed the flavor.


    At least, in the eyes of golden lion, the white beard is no longer as brave as before.


    He is now in his seventies.


    It is also because of the huge side effect of shaking fruit, dragging but a pair of residual body.


    There is no way to compare with Roger, who has been revived by the five old stars, whether in physical fitness or strength, at the peak of his heyday.


    Once the real fight, or now white beard, in a short period of time, will not fall behind.


    But over time, white beard in the body of the difference, will easily show out.


    "No, it''s a good play. You can watch it here." Qin Yu said faintly.


    The Golden Lion and others could not help being stunned. In their eyes, the fight in front of them should be both high and low, as well as life and death.


    How come to Qin Yu''s mouth but changed the taste.


    However, before they could react, Roger, armed with all his colors and domineering colors, broke through the raging air waves all over the sky in an instant.


    Just like a ghost, he appeared in front of white beard.


    Looking at this violent scene, ACE and others wake up and want to help.


    Unfortunately, let alone his face, white beard would not accept such help.


    Just because of the strong horizontal strong wind erosion just now, they have already been overturned tens of meters away.


    Even if you can stand firm, let alone help.


    Now the only way is to watch, white beard is forced to move.


    However, the idea just came to their mind.


    The next moment, the first scene into the eye, but let everyone''s pupil suddenly shrink.


    As soon as Roger approached white beard, his armed color and domineering power faded in an instant.


    "Glen, Roger''s in the act. That guy wants white beard to kill himself and get rid of our control." A monk''s face sank and he growled.


    Gray was also surprised.


    They also believed that Roger would be furious because of the relationship between ACE and white beard, and that it would be a battle of life and death to rush directly.


    It never occurred to me that all this was a farce.


    Looking at the figure falling from the sky, gray hastily wants to take Roger''s mind control back.


    However, at this close distance, Gray was able to take back control.


    However, in a moment or three, let Roger use the means to block the white beard. I''m afraid the success rate is zero, right?


    "Roger, you bastard, give me a good walk. It seems that our old gathering can only stay in the future." The white beard drank heavily.


    The razor in the hand, the power of vibration light wave, mixed with strong and incomparable flowing cherry domineering.


    Without any fancy, he cleaved down to Roger in a swift and violent manner.


    Bang!


    The violent power catharsis, nearby Roger, showed a relief laugh, looked at ace more.


    "White beard, you dare to rub my son as a father. At that time, I just drank too much and said stupid things However, thank you very much. I will beat you to death next time we meet in the netherworld! "


    The sound of hearty laughter, with the hurricane dispersed.


    Bang!


    Roger''s body broke apart in response to the sound.


    At the same time, the blood mist all over the sky broke away like tide.


    The aftereffect of the shock wave, mixed with rolling posture, rushed to the distant five old stars and others.


    It can be said that this blow is to free Roger from being manipulated.


    It also includes the anger of white beard at them.


    "Roger the bastard!" A monk''s expression is ferocious to roar and rise, in the hand clenched the first generation ghost, the flow cherry agitation at the same time, is about to bump out.


    "Dark cave, dark tide!"


    The black tide, like blocking the sky and the sun, turned into a huge whirlpool, which was the first step to collide with the attack of white beard.


    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion reverberates, and the whirling black tide turns into a big mouth that can swallow up the heaven and earth at the moment of touching.It''s going to eat up the impact.


    In just a few seconds, it was like the end of the day, and the scenes of flying sand and stone completely subsided.


    The black wave, which was rolling backwards all over the sky, quickly converged and finally merged into a man with a big body, a leopard eyes, a long black hair, and a mustache.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you are still the same as before. Your attack power is one of the best in this sea. You haven''t seen it for 38 years. It seems that you have become big pirates on your own. No wonder you turned against me that day."


    The sound of hearty laughter suddenly rang out.


    Looking at this sudden hand, display the dark fruit ability of the man.


    Whether it was white beard or Charlotte Lingling, even cardo, who had been sitting in the sky for a long time, turned pale.


    "Is this Rox? I didn''t expect to meet him in this way! " The golden face of a rare lion is much heavier.


    It can be said that Roger is the golden lion''s partner in this big sea.


    After Roger''s death, white beard was the only other half that the golden lion could identify with.


    However, in addition to Qin Yu, the reincarnation who forcibly intrudes into the sea, the golden lion can really call the captain.


    Rox is definitely the first person.


    This is due to the suppression and conviction of strength. It is not a single sentence that can be explained clearly.


    "Rox, I didn''t expect that you would be resurrected in this way. For a long time, after the first World War on the island of God, many people said that you didn''t die, but after 38 years, your time has already passed."


    "Now even Roger has a rare chance of resurrection. In the end, he still doesn''t want to be a puppet of the five old stars. I think captain lockers, you should also want to die under my knife. It''s better to be disgraced at the end of your life."


    The razor in white beard''s hand made a heavy stomp toward the ground, and then he said in a deep voice.


    "Captain lockers, I hope you don''t disgrace our crew. Besides, your secret fruit should be stolen by the traitor of black beard Tyche..."

 Chapter 1224

    The voice of rolling words reverberates between heaven and earth for a long time.


    In the face of this speech from the mouth of white beard, undoubtedly more powerful.


    However, this time, the man white beard faced was lockers, who stood on the top of the pirates'' peak as the ceiling of the times 38 years ago.


    In his time, even the navy was afraid of it.


    After all, the three four emperors in front of us now, as well as the Golden Lion Shiji, who is a big pirate, is also a member of the Rox Pirate Group.


    A pirate group, able to get out of so many peerless overlord, enough to show that he is not simple.


    However, what makes many people even more concerned is that Locke''s demonic fruit ability comes from the black beard, who betrayed from the white bearded Pirate Group not long ago.


    If not for his own eyes, lockers was so adept at using the dark fruit ability.


    At this moment, many young people finally know why Blackbeard braved the world''s great disrespect, and the endless pursuit from the white bearded Pirate Group, who violated the iron rules of the ship, and killed the leader of the Sanfan team, saki.


    It seems that all he did was to gain the same strength as lockers.


    However, in their understanding, each kind of devil fruit will appear only once in this sea at the same time.


    Through special means, the five old stars revived Rox.


    It''s just that this resurrection just stays on the body and the mental memory.


    It was almost the same as the resurrected beast kaiduo in the sea burial battle that day.


    After resurrection, they will get their own demonic fruit.


    Now that lockers has the power of the dark fruit.


    Does this mean that Blackbeard has been killed by five stars?


    Disordered thoughts sprout in many people''s minds, which makes people feel a kind of fear.


    Blackbeard''s method is to use three kinds of tricks.


    However, he was able to become qiwuhai and enlisted a large number of lv6 criminals from the sea bottom prison to join his team.


    This alone shows that Blackbeard''s method is not simple.


    However, the black beard with such means has now been solved by the five old stars. If it had not been for seeing the dark fruit fall into the hands of Rox, few people would have believed it.


    "Well, white beard, you''re a fool. Roger''s business can only be regarded as an accident, but we won''t make the same mistake with Rox." A monk took the lead and snapped.


    "White beard, you should also thank us for helping you solve the black beard which has not been killed by you all the time."


    "Now Blackbeard is dead, but we can help you save a lot of faces..."


    as he said, a monk still subconsciously glanced at gray.


    With Roger as a warning, a monk obviously didn''t want to. The most precious collection would be lost because of a moment''s negligence.


    Glen understood for a moment, and looked not far away at lockers road.


    "Rox, I know you were strong in your heyday, but for the sake of safety, I cut off your body control."


    "Take your combat experience, with the help of mental ability, and separate it from your spiritual brand. At that time, your body will completely degenerate into a fighting posture until the final moment of death."


    "In this process, you still have a sense of the outside world..."


    speaking of this, Glen''s powerful demonic fruit ability, which was dormant in his body, exploded instantly.


    Those who have just come out of the culture medium have not had time to brush their sense of existence in front of others.


    On the contrary, the body quickly lit up a line of spiritual imprints.


    This is the spiritual imprint of gray, one of the five old stars, through various means.


    With the help of genetic technology, after the transformation of human beings, their spiritual imprint is put into the body, and the alternative regeneration is realized.


    However, this kind of spiritual imprint rubbing, the difficulty of Dalian gray also felt difficult.


    If it wasn''t for the valley of God, lockers'' body would have fallen into Glen''s hands.


    Roger''s body, after being beheaded in rogue, was also secretly delivered to him.


    I am afraid there is no way to restore their personality perfectly.


    As for the vast majority of other pirates, many of them transform the human body only by relying on the incomplete spiritual imprint.


    What''s more, only the consciousness of fighting is left. Other emotional colors have long been annihilated in the long history.


    There is a body left empty, reduced to a fighting puppet.


    "Five old stars, you still do things the same way, always like to hide behind, let the front people work for you." Rox burst out laughing.


    "However, after thirty-eight years, I haven''t met such a luxurious decisive line-up for a long time since the first World War of the valley of God.""What''s more, it''s also very good to see the strength of these guys who betrayed me in the past, and who can survive in the end."


    The voice of rolling words reverberates between heaven and earth.


    In the face of a completely different choice from Roger, many people''s faces changed.


    Just now Roger and Rox''s short shot, enough to show that their strength is different.


    It can be said that if the individual strength of Rox alone, I am afraid it is enough to compare with the strength of all the other reformers.


    Now, lockers, imprisoned in reason and humanity, only retains the consciousness of fighting.


    This means that once the fight starts, Rox will be reduced to a human like war machine and will be more unscrupulous.


    "Captain, kid, you have the most means. You don''t need to do anything. Do you want to mess them up first?" Shiji, the golden lion, lost his temper.


    As a member of the former Rox pirate regiment, he knew exactly how frightening it was for the rockers to run wild.


    Even after 38 years, the golden lion has become a big pirate.


    But those years, every time I think about it, still let the Golden Lion spine a little cold.


    "Don''t worry, golden lion, but you seem to have made a mistake." Qin Yu patted the golden lion on the shoulder.


    "Our real opponents are the five old stars and Tim. The former powerful Rox is just a war puppet. If we take him seriously, we will only lower our position. This is not conducive to forcing him to roll out."


    "What''s more, Rox is very powerful, but that''s for you. If it''s me, I have at least a hundred ways to kill him!"


    crazy!


    this is absolutely crazy.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s soothing words, the atmosphere in the field suddenly fell into a dead silence of inexplicable repression.


    They put their hopes on Qin Yu.


    But he never thought that Qin Yu would be so arrogant.

 Chapter 1225

    One hundred ways?


    The vast battlefield fell into a brief silence.


    If Rox still has control over his body, or can say the first half of the sentence.


    Maybe, I''m afraid it''s already exploded.


    However, in the face of these crazy words, white beard and others look slightly changed, but fell into silence.


    If it comes from other people''s mouth, they are absolutely sniffing at it.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu, the endless means.


    In addition, Bai Hu and others have no confidence to suspect Yu Zhibo and Qinyu after they have solved the huge crisis of internal strife just now.


    On the contrary, after hearing this, I felt a little more at ease.


    "What a imp! He is really arrogant enough. I will see if you have any confidence to say such a thing." As soon as a monk''s face sank, he roared.


    "Glen, let them do it!"


    As the five old stars, again and again, in the hands of the same person frustrated suffer losses.


    This is a disgrace to anyone.


    One side of the delay did not speak of gray, Huoran looked up, eyes locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    A long silver hair, no wind automatically, a trace of ferocious determination flashed on his face, without any trace of fancy, his hands suddenly clapped together.


    "Kid, I''m going to see how you can get rid of this time, and I will control them!"


    "Miracle puppet, kill them for me!"


    Roar!


    One after another dazzling spiritual imprint, blooming in their body.


    The next moment, the only trace of will is directly annihilated in the sea of knowledge.


    It can be said that in order to avoid the transformation of human beings from the old way of Kato, Gray was ruthless and directly washed away the remaining will.


    In his eyes, these puppets only have the will to fight, even if Qin Yu''s means are connected to the sky.


    There is absolutely no way to reverse his means.


    Roar!


    A crazy roar was heard one after another.


    The original will is incomplete, a little sluggish transformation of people.


    All of a sudden, like the incarnation of a beast, roared up to the sky at the same time, carrying the weapon in his hand, all of a sudden rushed out.


    The speed, the distance of kilometer, at their feet, is only a short ten minutes to draw closer.


    When people react, silver axe with silver axe has come to Marco and others.


    "This is the silver axe on the lockers ship. This guy is the most favorite weapon for those who are capable of silver fruits. But the axe is a tough guy." White beard held a razor and raised his eyebrows.


    On that day, in addition to a few of their cadres, there were also many fighters and cadres in the Rox pirate regiment.


    Among them, silver axe, John and Wang Zhi were among them.


    "White Hu Son... "


    The intermittent voice of words, spit out in the mouth of the silver axe, holding the silver axe in the hand, in a flash, quickly amplified to tens of meters.


    There is no trace of fancy, face-to-face force to chop down.


    For a time, the sound of wind and thunder was loud, and the air and even the space along the way seemed to be torn apart, stirring up large ripples.


    In the lower part of the crowd, for a time there is a kind of covering the sky like rolling feeling.


    Looking at the huge and astonishing axe, they finally understood why this man was called a silver axe.


    With demonic fruit, can be transformed into any means to attack.


    However, he had to turn into a huge silver axe, which was very consistent with his title.


    However, in the face of the past, belonging to the existence of a member of the Rox pirates, that moment of violence, but no one dares to underestimate.


    "Fire fist!"


    The blazing flame puffed out like a volcano, forming a huge fist of fire, and instantly bumped into the silver axe.


    Boom!


    A thunderous explosion burst out.


    Under the fire, the huge axe was directly overturned.


    The big bald silver axe is no exception.


    Seeing his success, ACE jumped out and said, "Dad, this is for us. You should concentrate on dealing with Rox."


    Ace, who has played against Blackbeard, knows the buggy effect of dark fruit.


    It is a test for any one who can make the demonic fruit invalid.


    However, ACE just jumped out of the body, has been standing in place of the white beard, eyes suddenly a stare down, the voice of a storm.


    "Ace, be careful!"


    Hum!


    Air a shock, let a person''s eardrum, also have a kind of inexplicable tingling feeling.


    In the air, ace was stunned.Seeing and hearing the color and domineering Qi, an instant feedback of a death of Qi, directly shrouded in the spine.


    Before he had time to think about it, ACE let out a long scream, and the fire rolled up and down, and then it expanded rapidly.


    "Emperor Yan, God of fire!"


    Boom!


    A hundred meters of flame soared into the sky and turned into a surging whirlpool.


    Ace shakes his body and directly turns into the posture of Emperor Yan, which promotes the power of fire to the extreme.


    At the next moment, a black feather arrow, like a dragon, twining with the violent explosion and flowing cherry, runs through the void.


    In the full view of the public, he plunged into ace''s shoulder.


    Bang!


    The flame was breaking, and the power contained in the arrow feather directly smashed the flame on the shoulder of Emperor Yan.


    Through the body out of the black arrow, Yu Wei does not reduce the ground, to the white beard.


    "Diamond!"


    Joz took the lead and got in front of white beard.


    At the moment when the muscles of the whole body rose like a rock, the black feather arrow had fallen down.


    Bang!


    Huge impact force, let joz fly four or five meters, just barely stable body.


    The black feather arrow, which seemed to be fierce and incomparable, was directly shot into the air, and finally broke open in response to the sound.


    "Joz, are you all right?"


    Malcolt put his hand against joz''s back with a hint of worry.


    The remnant Party of the Rox pirate regiment is so powerful that it is beyond their understanding.


    "I''m fine, just ace..." Joz stood firm and looked at the God of Yan.


    "I have nothing to do. I escaped the fatal blow with the help of fire dispersion."


    The flames scattered all over the sky, dispersed with the wind.


    Ace walked out in the leg of Yandi.


    As a result, the body of the hundred meter flame giant was scattered.


    However, looking at ace undamaged, several captains on the scene also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just a moment ago, ACE and pika obviously, with the help of a huge body of fire to hide the attack.


    As long as the body is still connected to the fire, it will not encounter a fatal injury.


    It can also be quickly transferred to the flame giant.


    "It''s good that you have nothing to do. The power of guardians has reduced the number of people we can fight with by 67 / 10. Besides the silver axe, Wang Zhi is also the one who has just shot."

 Chapter 1226

    "Wang Zhi?"


    "Is it the black arrow King straight?"


    Marco''s face changed slightly.


    There are a lot of snipers in this sea.


    Most of the snipers like to use guns, sniper guns and so on as the main weapons.


    However, there is another kind of existence.


    Ursop, for example, uses a catapult.


    Wang Zhi, the sniper on the ship of the lock''s pirate regiment, uses a special hard bow.


    It is made of super-high hardness and toughness, and the tendon of sea king is used as bow string.


    Once the hard bow is strengthened by the military color, its power can not be as simple as one plus one.


    "Yes, this guy and silver axe, John, once they join hands, it''s not a fuel-efficient lamp. At that time, cardo was abused a lot." White beard''s face sank.


    As a member of the Rox pirate regiment, white beard, with the ability to shake fruits, was originally one of the strongest combat forces next to Rox.


    Even white beard felt a tough opponent, enough to show that these three people are not simple.


    "You bastard white beard, have you not suffered from them? I''m just a little bit more than you. There''s nothing to blame. " Keduo, who was in the void, roared with anger.


    "Poop!"


    Two white glimmers, like the Milky way, rise to the sky and chase after Kato.


    They just feel a flower in front of them. The attack has already appeared in front of cardo.


    The fierce and incomparable momentum made Kato wake up suddenly.


    The moment when the dragon claw was tight, there was no trace of fancy, and it was photographed face-to-face.


    Boom!


    The fury of the air was rolling back.


    Just like the Milky way, the white milli - ray is directly photographed.


    A long blood pink hair, dressed in Samurai armor, holding two samurai swords, turned over and fell into the air.


    A pair of hawk like wings, but also in the back of the rapid agitation.


    "John, you sneak on me Kato looked at the scales on the dragon''s claws and growled.


    Originally, he did not make a move, in order to wait for the five old star to appear the flaw, he again inflicts the killer.


    Just did not expect, was affected by the pond fish, let John to stare at.


    "Well, cadet, you''re going to see a play here. I''m afraid it won''t work." White beard snorted coldly.


    "Thirty eight years ago, lockers was indeed very strong, but that was also what happened thirty-eight years ago. Now we can''t compare with thirty-eight years ago. As long as we join hands, what''s the fear of him?"


    In the moment, many people were excited.


    In this dilemma, if the four emperors can really put aside their prejudices and join hands, it is absolutely a great good thing.


    "Well, I have no opinion!"


    Charlotte Lingling took the lead in humming.


    "I don''t have a problem!"


    Red haired shanks, who had never spoken, finally spoke.


    Looking at the two four emperors preemptively, kaiduo, who is in the void, shouts in a fierce voice after a series of changes.


    "Well, if these guys dare to make me a puppet, I''m willing to join hands with you."


    Looking at the four emperors suddenly reached a temporary alliance agreement.


    Not far away from the Warring States and other people, can not help but have a kind of dry mouth feeling.


    For a long time, the main concern of the Navy headquarters is the movement of the four emperors.


    The naval headquarters are not afraid of a single four emperor power.


    But the joint efforts of the two four emperors have been regarded as the resurrection of the Rox pirates.


    It was a nightmare for the Navy headquarters.


    However, at present, the four emperors of the sea are threatening to join hands. If the navy is the enemy this time, I am afraid it will only end in the end.


    However, it is for this reason that the sea clean-up plan led by the five old stars and IM, who are hidden behind the world government, is enough to prove.


    Even the four emperors had to fight together.


    "Do it!"


    White beard took the lead in drinking.


    Just now, a series of different ways of fighting have made them passive.


    As the four emperors, when did they suffer from this kind of suffocation.


    It can be said that everyone has accumulated a lot of anger.


    "Air shock!"


    "The breath of the wind!"


    "The sword of the emperor, tyranny!"


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ Yanduan"


    Boom!


    The four shot at the same time.


    Huge power, instantly swept the entire island.


    The invisible shock wave and the raging waves are the first step to attack a group of remoulding people.


    The hurricane that the breath of wind turns into, contains innumerable wind Gang blades, and it turns into a wild sword falling down like the sky all over the sky.Then came the hegemonic kingdom that came out of heaven and earth, and the rock breaking and chopping attack that tore the earth away.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to fall into the end of the world, and the vast battlefield was crushed and collapsed.


    That piece of priceless gold city is like paper paste, tearing into ruins.


    Feeling the oppressive force of destroying heaven and earth, a monk''s face became more and more ferocious, and he immediately roared with anger.


    "Glen, with that trick, I''ll kill them all!"


    "I see!" Gray responded coldly.


    The light of the spiritual imprint on the body is as bright as the little sun.


    Dormant in the body of the devil fruit ability, was driven to the extreme moment.


    A figure, one step ahead from the sky, directly stopped in front of the attack.


    "Kuroshio, big cave!"


    Boom!


    The black wave, like the surging raging waves, exploded with a roar centered on Rox and directly expanded into a huge vortex.


    It seems to turn into a big mouth like swallowing heaven and earth, swallowing the attack of head-on attack.


    Bang!


    Four attacks from the hands of the four emperors exploded.


    The huge whirlpool of darkness, like a balloon, inflated at once.


    The posture of being held round gives people a feeling that it will explode at any time.


    Standing at the bottom, has already been washed away the personal will of Rox, spit out a mouthful of blood, is retrogressive seven or eight steps, just barely stop the body.


    Every step of the fall, the rocks on the ground can not bear this huge force, so they burst open.


    However, in the sky opened a huge dark whirlpool, in the presence of a temporary expansion.


    The next moment, as frustrated, will swallow the attack, annihilate in the void.


    This scene, let a lot of people stare big eyes, show the expression that is difficult and believable.


    They knew that they could crush and even kill some reformers.


    However, the present scene has overturned their cognition.


    Can just spit out a mouthful of blood to do the price, then the attack of the four emperors will be stopped.


    It''s not just Rox''s strength that is shocking.


    Most importantly, the metamorphosis of the dark fruit.

 Chapter 1227

    "Kill them!"


    Glen had a cold drink.


    Originally, it was just like a wooden block. The remoulder standing in the original place took the first step.


    In the past, dozens of famous pirates in the sea, like a vigorous cheetah figure, dive out.


    The first of them was the three silver axes, who were members of the lock''s pirate regiment in the past.


    The distance of kilometer is just getting closer in the blink of an eye.


    With a leap of silver axe, the axe transformed by demonic fruit ability in his hand rose sharply again.


    Maybe he has a special preference for axe.


    The last attack was stopped. This time, the silver axe soared more than 100 meters.


    That shade the sky like posture, without any trace of fancy, face-to-face force split down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sound of wind and thunder was loud, while the air along the way roared. In a blink of an eye, an axe of 100 meters was approaching the white beard.


    Maybe it''s the obsession left in my life, in the case of the struggle between the strong.


    Among the three members of the lock''s pirate regiment, it is obvious that the first person to be dealt with is white beard.


    "Well, if you want to fight our king, you will not have a chance in your life, nor will you after your death." Malcolt snorted.


    The light blue flame rose against the wind, and with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, rushed to the silver axe.


    Bang!


    The sharp claws of armed color and domineering force collide with the silver axe.


    Covering the dark shadow under the sun, he was kicked out directly.


    As a demon fruit of Eudemons, undead does not belong to the power system, but Marco can become a team leader under white beard, and his strength can not be ignored.


    At least a well-trained body skills, enough to compete with many top physical skills.


    "Brother Marco, be careful!"


    Ace let out a quick cry, and the flames were rising from all over his body. He forced the nearby pirates back.


    A lightning like dark shadow had already crossed the ruins and came to Marco first.


    At the same time, a ghost like figure also followed.


    The two sharp blades in the hand, like the Milky way, cleave and cut down against the sky.


    The two attacks approach one after the other, but form a lethal joint attack posture.


    Such a tacit understanding of cooperation, so that many people''s face suddenly changed.


    Originally, the silver axe, which had been thrown away, also took a firm step in the void. With a turn of the waist, the axe in his hand once again took the overwhelming posture and cleaved down.


    For a moment, the joint attack of the three gave people a posture as fast as thunder. Marco''s face changed dramatically when he was in the void.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of gunfire rang out without warning.


    The black bullet, one step ahead, collided with the feather arrow which was too fast for the naked eye to see.


    Boom!


    In response to the sound of the two, the black feather arrow turned into debris all over the sky and collapsed in the void.


    At the same time, a low and indifferent voice burst out.


    "The New Year cake is prickly


    Shua!


    The black shadow flashed in the void, burst out the sound of thunder, and even more had the flowing cherry domineering, the crackling arc was jumping.


    Go straight to John with speed.


    John was washed away by Glen.


    However, the experience of fighting has been stripped off and imprinted on the reformers without reservation.


    In the face of katakuli''s sharp hand, the two Milky Ways split by the double swords suddenly turned and collided with the incoming trident of the sea god as they intertwined in front of the chest.


    "Bang!"


    The strong blast waves were rolling back like a hurricane.


    It just turned John out.


    There is no one before and after the two death attacks.


    As Marco breathed a sigh of relief, the flaming fire below turned into a column of light, and collided with the silver axe which was forced to chop down.


    Boom!


    The three of them were killed in a joint attack, and were instantly disintegrated.


    Marco took advantage of this opportunity, and quickly withdrew.


    "It''s OK, brother Marco."


    Joz stepped up to meet him.


    At that moment, the joint attack came too fast.


    At the scene of a group of captains, in addition to ace can get rid of the entanglement in time, the rest of the captain obviously can not spare to support.


    If there had not been an accident in the middle of the way, I am afraid Marco would have explained it here.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in a big way, but I''d like to be glad that someone has helped." Marco shook his head and looked into the distance at catakuli and Ben Beckman.


    At the critical moment just now, if it was not for these two people to help.Marco has the power of the undead to minimize damage.


    However, in this kind of scuffle, the situation of the war is numerous.


    If you can avoid injury, it is absolutely the best thing.


    "Ha ha, Captain Marco, you are serious. Now that we are all in the same boat, it is the best way to help each other. If we continue to fight our own way, I''m afraid that the world government will only take advantage of this opportunity."


    Ben Beckman took a deep puff of his cigarette and grinned.


    Katakuli, who took back the Trident, did not speak, but the same meaning was clearly written on his face.


    The enemy of the enemy is the truth of a friend, which is well known to all present.


    "Hum!"


    Keduo, who was in the void, snorted coldly.


    Compared with white beard and others, Qin Yu''s group of beasts and pirates had already been carried out by Qin Yu.


    It can be said that he is now a bachelor commander.


    However, at the thought of the scene of being killed that day, a trace of fear flashed through Kato''s pupil.


    He likes to commit suicide, but that''s because he won''t die.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu''s means with his own eyes, kaiduo did not dare to make a mistake.


    It''s rare to be resurrected now, and Kato doesn''t want to die again.


    "Marco, be careful. It''s just a warm-up, and the next is the battle of life and death. Don''t lose the face of the white bearded pirates." White beard, carrying his razor, said in a deep voice.


    As the initiator of this joint venture, Marco is the captain of his team.


    He doesn''t want to start, in the other party''s target, then fold the hand.


    At the same time, white beard couldn''t afford to lose his old face.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll be more careful." Marco looked back.


    The next moment, the pupil is suddenly contracted, that is, the sudden sound of drinking.


    "Dad, be careful."


    "Brahmann, are you crazy?"


    the rapid roar sounded without warning.


    The nerves of all the people were strained.


    Follow Marco''s eyes.


    Take the lead in the scene, but let everyone''s pupil, can''t help but shrink.


    Looking at bramank, who used to be the captain of the sixth team, who had been guarding behind the white beard, was good at using wooden hammers, which had been replaced by cold knives and sharp blades.


    The bright blade, with a series of blood beads, penetrated the chest of white beard.

 Chapter 1228

    Poop!


    Blood splashing, at this moment, gives people an extraordinary sense of attention.


    Looking at that one, through the sharp blade of the chest, all of a sudden the face of all people turned white.


    Rao is Charlotte Lingling, red haired shanks, and even the beast kaiduo who is in the void is no exception.


    It can be said that in this situation of unknown situation.


    The existence of white beard, has the strongest Superman shock fruit ability, absolutely has the role of determining the war situation.


    However, they are now confronted with this kind of sneak attack from their own people, which completely subverts their cognition.


    Is it possible that even the dry son of white beard has changed his mind?


    This is still white beard''s voice, on the lips, will never betray the family?


    If we say that Blackbeard''s mutiny was premeditated in the early days.


    So now bramank, as one of the captains of the six teams.


    White beard is regarded as a son like existence.


    But at this critical moment, he made a violent attack.


    This is not only a knife, into the heart of white beard.


    Even more severely, he slapped the white beard''s face.


    "Captain, kid!"


    The golden lion''s face suddenly changed.


    Looking at the gang of the old days, the gang of the white beards and the gang of the old.


    In the heart of the golden lion, there is also the meaning of hand.


    Whether it is for the past affection, or to break the current dilemma as soon as possible.


    However, the golden lion never thought that the situation reversed so quickly.


    "Don''t be too nervous. In a moment, white beard turned his body and avoided the most fatal blow. Moreover, his heart should be the opposite. With his body and vitality, he will not die easily."


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m surprised that Yim Mingming took black beard away. He should not give up this bad chess for nothing. It turns out that he is also a small way to use the knife behind his back."


    "Captain, kid, you say he''s Blackbeard?" The golden lion''s face suddenly changed.


    He did not expect that five old stars would still use this kind of abusive means.


    "Blackbeard, it''s you bastard. I''ll kill you today." White beard glared furiously, and felt as if he had not been hurt.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, shaking the strength of the fruit, to the extreme.


    There is no trace of fancy, turning around is a blow.


    "Ha ha, dad is not very surprised."


    Blackbeard playfully laughed, left hand under the wave of black waves, no trace of fancy, head-on blow out.


    "Dark water!"


    Bang!


    The fists collided with each other in an instant, and the powerful force splashed under it.


    The ability to shake the fruit around the white bearded fist was quickly eaten away by the black bearded dark water whale.


    Looking at what should have been an unparalleled strike, the moment was dumbfounded.


    The scene suddenly changed the faces of the people in the field.


    "Dark fruit again, are there two?"


    Ben Beckman''s face changed.


    Even the red haired shanks are no exception.


    In their understanding, each of the demonic fruits appearing in this sea is unique.


    Only when the original fruit ability is dead, the devil''s fruit will appear again in this sea.


    It has always been a fact of mouth to mouth.


    However, the present scene has overturned their cognition.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would have believed that this scene was real.


    "Blackbeard, you want to die!"


    Ace''s face changed and he roared.


    Dormant in the body of the blazing flame, like a raging tide, exploded.


    Like a meteor, the whole man went straight to Blackbeard.


    For a long time, ACE always takes it as his duty to kill Blackbeard.


    After seeing the resurrected Rox, using the dark fruit, people speculate that Blackbeard has died.


    Ace had no way to help sage revenge, so he was reluctant.


    However, seeing the black beard in his mind, not only did he not die, but also hid his identity and killed white beard.


    To ace, it was just outrageous.


    "Ha ha, if you want to save white beard, you still need to get through our hurdle."


    Three figures in the bottom, like ghosts like rushed out, and the sky with the flame collision.


    Bang!


    the strong wind rolled backwards, mixed with a large amount of flame, and shot in all directions.


    Like a flame meteor, ACE, who was diving down, was immediately blocked.


    Looking at this scene, Blackbeard''s face showed the color of ecstasy, preempted to shoot again."Dad, I''m sorry, your ability to shake fruit, just give it to me. After you die, I''ll miss you very much."


    "Black acupoint!"


    the endless dark tide surged out of black beard''s body.


    In this close proximity, Blackbeard clearly intends to swallow white beard directly with the help of this move.


    After completely suppressing the demon fruit ability, kill white beard.


    "Brother Marco, stop them quickly!"


    ace''s face changed dramatically. With a roar, more intense fire broke out, intending to break through the line of defense.


    However, as a prison in the sea, from the lv6 floor out of the prisoners, each is not an oil-saving lamp.


    At least, in the case of playing with his life, ACE is hard to break through.


    "Daddy, I''ll help you!" malcolt''s face changed, his whole body was pale blue, and his wings suddenly fluttered, and he went away quickly.


    Bang!


    the dark bullets, obviously covered with the armed color and domineering, mixed with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, fired directly on the way to Marco.


    Feeling the shrouded killing opportunity, Marco''s rapid diving figure stops suddenly and kicks out his right foot like lightning.


    Bang!


    the bullet flew away.


    However, the rescue of Marco, was obviously delayed.


    "Ha ha, our king, also can''t let you disturb casually, now want to help, I''m afraid it''s too late." Yin Yue van Oka, who was hiding in the distance, laughed bitterly.


    In his eyes, as a competent sniper, the most important thing to do is how to give himself or his partner a chance to win.


    The shot just now was very satisfactory for van occa.


    At least, it was the last step to send white beard to death.


    Looking at the successive failures of ACE and Marco, all present, the face suddenly changed.


    Only farther away, the five old stars, who have been watching the drama, show a look of urgent joy.


    As if in the next moment, you can see the scene of white beard''s head in a different place.


    "I''m sorry, Wang of my family said that he can''t die yet!"


    a slight frivolous indifference sounded without warning.


    The next moment, the white beard in the endless black tide disappeared like a ghost.

 Chapter 1229

    ¡°ROOM£¡¡±


    Whoosh!


    a stone, instantly replaced with white beard.


    At the next moment, the black tide, which came from all directions, was shot.


    Bang!


    the Kuroshio is rolling backwards, splashing around like thick paint.


    The expressions of all the people present suddenly became stiff.


    Rao is no exception to the five old stars in the distance.


    They didn''t expect that they would turn around in the face of the door.


    "It''s that bastard kid!"


    a monk''s face sank and he roared.


    When he saw the white beard disappear suddenly, Qin Yu''s figure flashed through a monk''s mind.


    Just, looking at the abacus, it''s still trivial.


    The result, let a monk''s head, instantly a blank.


    For a moment, all the people who had come back to God turned their eyes in unison and landed on the gulosarche, which was suspended in the void.


    "Dad, are you all right?"


    ace''s whole body burst into a blazing fire, forcing the three moonhunter Karina back, unable to hold their breath for the first time.


    In ace''s eyes, white beard was hit by a sudden attack, because he was not careful.


    At the same time, he didn''t kill Blackbeard as soon as possible, which made such a big mistake.


    "Ace, don''t be impulsive, or they will have a chance. Don''t forget, Blackbeard is a real villain!" Marco stopped ace and looked around the field coldly.


    He did not expect that, in the scuffle, Blackbeard would change his head and face into a familiar face with the help of the fruit of Kalina''s Nine Tailed Fox, which was a kind of eudemon, to make them take it lightly.


    At the moment, white beard is injured, and the situation is not clear.


    If ace''s impulse makes a big mistake again, black beard and even the five old stars can take advantage of it.


    This is definitely not a good thing.


    "But..." ace was anxious.


    In his eyes, white beard hurt, his responsibility is the biggest.


    "Ace, don''t do it. It''s not you who are responsible for Dad''s injury. It''s just that the black beard is too mean." Joz raced up and patted ace on the shoulder.


    "What''s more, in this form, do you think there''s a place that''s safer than that guy''s side?"


    Ace''s expression is stagnant, subconsciously looks at Qin Yu, whose face is light and cloudless.


    As Qiao Zi said, Qin Yu never really participated in the war.


    However, every time he makes a move, it will turn the situation around.


    It''s like he''s playing against Tim, who''s hiding behind the scenes.


    As for whether it is the Navy headquarters or their four emperors, they are the black and white children in their hands.


    "Ha ha, white beard, you old boy, I didn''t expect that you would almost fall into the gutter. Don''t hurry up. Thanks to the captain, kid. If he hadn''t asked Luo to prepare, you would have died." The Golden Lion laughed heartily and threw a bottle of wine to white beard.


    However, anyone can see that he was relieved just now. Obviously, he didn''t want this old opponent to die like a loser.


    White beard came over slowly, took a look at the residual wound on his chest, and his face sank slightly. He said, "Qin Yu is in charge. Thank you very much this time."


    "But, black beard, let me deal with it myself. I will let him know how terrible the anger of white beard is."


    Boom!


    Dormant in the body of white beard overlord, just like a raging tide detonated.


    The majestic breath directly tears the lead clouds in the sky.


    The domineering momentum swept across the whole battlefield in an instant and strained the nerves of all people.


    The anger of the four emperors is white beard, which is the strongest man on the sea.


    Once you really get angry, it will destroy the world.


    For a while, everyone''s nerves were strained, even the five old stars were no exception.


    "Die for me, Dick."


    White beard roared, and the razor clenched in his right hand did not show any fancy at the moment when the vibration light was on.


    However, the white beard''s body suddenly stopped in the air when the knife had just split half way.


    His face turned pale next time and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Daddy, what''s the matter?" Ace''s face changed.


    Originally thought, white beard was saved by Qin Yu, will be very safe.


    It never occurred to him that something was wrong with his body.


    "Dickie, your weapon was poisonous!" Marco''s face changed.


    Completely ignore too much, the body of the immortal flame soared, flapping to the white beard.


    To see Chu white beard chest, that black cut, his face was livid."Ha ha, Captain Marco, you are the doctor my father trusted most. You should see how strong the toxicity is?"


    The black tide covering Blackbeard''s body, just like the tide, absorbed his body, revealing a wry smile on his face.


    "It can poison a super sea king in an instant. Dad, it''s very good that you can support it for so long."


    Feeling the angry eyes cast around him, Blackbeard paused and said again, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m despicable?"


    "This is a fight with the legendary white bearded father of the sea emperor. If you don''t need any means, do you think I can win?"


    "This is the world of the jungle. Only idiots can fight this monster head-on!"


    "Of course, I also want to let dad vent his anger and kill me for the death of Captain sage, but can you do it now?"


    "It''s just a pity that I didn''t succeed in shaking the fruit. After seeing what happened, I could only get it through Lord im."


    The voice of playful words, between the lines, reveals the taste of showing off.


    Can kill white beard, the strongest man on the sea.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a sneak attack or a sneak attack.


    It''s all something to show off.


    At least, in their eyes, when white beard died, it was a great credit


    at the same time, their black bearded pirate group did not have to worry about the white beard killing one day.


    "Dickie, you bloody thing." He glared white.


    However, obviously without the domineering posture just now, the black wound on the chest and the fierce poison are spreading rapidly.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Dad. I''ll take care of Dick." Ace fell down and said in a quick voice, "brother Marco, please help dad detoxify quickly. If you are late, I''m afraid it will cause irreversible damage to Dad''s body."


    In ace''s eyes, Marco is not only the leading ship doctor in the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Or the demon fruit of Eudemons, the fruit of the undead.


    The Qingyan can produce white meat and bone.


    These means alone can definitely be called first-class existence, which is enough to be proud of this sea.

 Chapter 1230

    The huge battlefield, everyone''s eyes, brush a turn, locked in Marco''s body.


    As the strongest man on the sea, white beard''s ability is too important for the current battlefield.


    If, he really because of the black beard under the three indiscriminate means, direct poisoning death.


    This is definitely a serious blow.


    "Ace, don''t be hard on malcolt, Dick. Since he''s using this poison against me, he''s definitely counting malcolt''s medical treatment." Said the white beard in a deep voice.


    As the captain of the white bearded Pirate Group, he was not wary of the crew.


    However, it does not mean that white beard is a fool, otherwise he will not survive to now, and has become the head of the four emperors.


    "Brother Marco Ace clenched Marco''s arm.


    Looking at the latter, he fell into silence, and immediately roared: "Dick, I will kill you."


    "Ship doctor, which of you has a good ship doctor, come and rescue dad quickly."


    "Trafalgaro, you are the so-called undead surgeon. You have the power of surgical fruit, and you will be able to detoxify dad."


    The voice of hysteria reverberates in the vast battlefield.


    In the face of ACE, who was a little confused, many of the people present fell into silence.


    Every pirate regiment, if possible, will be equipped with a ship doctor.


    If we say, the captain is the heart of the pirates.


    Then the ship doctor is the foundation of the pirate regiment''s endurance.


    In the four emperors of the pirate ship, equipped with the ship doctor, is a general existence.


    However, compared with the fruits of the operation and the undead, which can be used as adjuvant therapy, trafalgaro and Marco are obviously inadequate.


    If there is no way to treat them.


    It was also a disgrace for them to come out.


    "Ha ha, Dad, I know you want to kill me now to vent my hatred. However, when can you hold on to your present situation?" Blackbeard laughed wildly.


    "Is it one minute or five minutes? Are you losing the strength to stand now?"


    "Originally, I was going to stand here and accept my father''s anger and die under his fist. It seems that my wish has been lost."


    The unbridled voice of words reverberates between heaven and earth.


    In the face of Blackbeard''s image, many people''s faces were heavy.


    It can be said that as a captain, no matter white beard or Charlotte Lingling, even the existence of Caiduo, the beast, absolutely does not want anyone to betray himself.


    At present, black beard is such a despicable villain, which makes people have a kind of impulse to kill quickly.


    "Dickie, I''ll kill you first!" Ace roared with rage.


    If it was not for the white beard, it would have exploded like a volcano.


    Looking at ace, who was a little angry, and his white beard, the smile on black beard''s face became more and more bright.


    However, compared with black beard, the eyes of five old stars swept away from Qin Yu without trace.


    A monk couldn''t hold his breath and said, "black beard, you should use more fierce poison just now. There is no chance for white beard to survive. You are still too kind."


    In the face of this seemingly secure scene, a monk and others are very satisfied with black beard''s dark chess move.


    However, it is precisely because this thing is too smooth, and there is a feeling that Yu Zhibo Qinyu has suffered a dark loss, which makes the five old stars feel a little insecure.


    As for how to eliminate the insecurity in the heart, the only way is to pray for white beard to die earlier.


    "Ha ha, a monk, you are so boring. I asked poison Q to analyze almost all the poisons in this sea, and developed them specially for the white bearded sea bandits. If there is a vaccine formula at the beginning, it will be good, otherwise once you get this kind of poison, you will be able to seal your throat in an instant." Blackbeard laughed again, unbridled.


    "In this situation of death, Dad, I really regret that you can''t teach me a good lesson."


    Black beard lived in the shadow of white beard for most of his life.


    Now it''s rare to have a shade of white beard, but I''m not willing to give up and take advantage of my mouth.


    "I''ll experiment with your wishes." Qin Yu said faintly.


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    No matter it was Blackbeard or five old stars, even the expressions of ACE and others were stiff all of a sudden. It was difficult and believable to look at Qin Yu.


    "Qin... Qin Yu is in charge. Are you... Are you kidding?" Marco was the first to lose his breath.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is unfathomable.However, it does not mean that he also knows medicine.


    Even if we step back, he really knows how to cure, but he will never. Is he better than these full-time doctors?


    "What''s the matter, don''t you believe it?" Qin Yu touched the poison, the one who could solve the problem


    "Do you want to see white beard die, or do you want to see white beard beat Dick more?"


    Qin Yu''s medical Ninja is mainly inherited from gangshou.


    However, later, under the one button system, Qin Yu learned all the medical knowledge of the whole tolerance world.


    It can be said that Qin Yu now claims to be the first medical ninja in the tolerance world, and absolutely no one dares to refute it.


    "Qin Yu is in charge of the family. Please help dad quickly. We all want to see him beat Dicky." Joz made a hasty way out of the way.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who suddenly inserted a foot, black beard was flustered and said in a quick voice: "no... impossible. This poison is carefully modulated by poison Q. even if you really know medical skills, you can''t extract the poison serum in a short time."


    As for Blackbeard''s question, all the people present clearly knew.


    It is for this reason that trafalgaro and Marco are baffled.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yu''s body.


    "Who says I want to detoxify him, just separate the venom from the blood." Qin Yu replied faintly.


    As the blood color of scarlet spreads rapidly in the pupil, the eye of the wheel of jiugouyu is directly unfolded.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s right hand turned and an old scroll appeared.


    Pan Yu sat down and quickly flipped his hands.


    bang!


    bang!


    the powerful chakra rushed out of his body, and in the blink of an eye, he spread a large mysterious seal, covering the body of white beard.

 Chapter 1231

    Bang!


    The mysterious seal, like a big net, instantly entangled the body of white beard.


    The next moment, like a tentacle, directly rooted in the body of white beard.


    A strange scene, so that all the people present, nervous all of a sudden tense.


    Ace and Marco, etc., clenched their fists.


    Looking at that road, rooted in the white beard, the strange seal like blood vessels, the dense posture, it makes people feel a kind of scalp numbness.


    If, this scene is not from the hands of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    I''m afraid they''ve already stopped.


    "Son of a bitch, stop this arrogant man quickly. You can''t let him save white beard." A monk roared.


    Originally, he began to complain about Blackbeard, why not directly under the cruel hand.


    It never occurred to me that the most worrying scene happened.


    If it was someone else who saved white beard, a monk would never believe it would happen.


    But now, the person who makes the move is the unfathomable Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu.


    After so much experience, he even said, take off the moon in the sky, a monk will still believe.


    Blackbeard''s face sank.


    It''s too fast.


    Whether yuzhibo Qinyu can succeed or not.


    Black beard is absolutely not willing to let white beard recover.


    He knew clearly that the attack had once again touched the scales of white beard.


    If white beard really recovers, it will be white beard''s hard work waiting for him.


    At the thought of this, Blackbeard lost his breath. He clenched his five fingers in his right hand and punched him across the air.


    "Undercurrent!"


    Bang!


    The ability of demon fruit dormant in Blackbeard''s body explodes.


    The black wave, driven to the extreme, turned into a dark tide, and rolled towards Qin Yu and others.


    "Well, whether it''s true or not, first drag the white beard and let him die." Gray snorted.


    Lockers, who had been under his control, was the first to come out of the crowd.


    The powerful momentum that lurked in him was like a volcano.


    The same fruit ability, from different people''s hands, is obviously not the same.


    There are no inept demonic fruits, only useless hosts.


    "Big dark waves!"


    Boom!


    A raging undercurrent explodes at the center of Rox.


    It turned into a huge wave and rolled into the sky.


    That situation will occupy half of the sky in an instant.


    It''s dark, giving people a feeling of shielding the sky from the sun, and the thick posture is as sinister as ink.


    The momentum is not comparable to that of a black beard.


    Looking at not to hand then already, one hand then the sound potential big general Luo Si.


    The faces of ACE and others suddenly changed.


    At this moment, they were finally lucky to see with their own eyes what level the four emperors had followed the captain of the pirate regiment.


    "Bang!"


    Sonic boom together.


    The dark curtain, accumulated in the void, seems to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    It turns into a vortex with a diameter of several kilometers, rolling down across the sky in the posture of tearing up the void.


    From a distance, it gives people the feeling that it is like a huge grinding plate falling from the sky, which is bound to crush everything.


    The same fruit ability, from the power of a single blow, enough to see the huge strength gap between the two sides.


    "Let''s go and make Qin Yu the master of the family, and strive for time."


    Marco roared.


    All over the blue flame, suddenly up and down, completely into the state of the undead bird.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, with a large piece of green flame, towards the sky rolling down the dark whirlpool, hit across the air.


    "Emperor Yan, God of fire!"


    Bang!


    As soon as ACE made a move, he was desperate.


    As for Blackbeard''s success, ACE always thinks it''s his responsibility.


    Originally thought that white beard would die, but now Qin Yu''s help, let ace obviously grasp a life-saving straw.


    It can be said that at this critical point, even if ace chose to fight for his life, he would never let people stop the rescue of white beard.


    Roar!


    under the steaming and raging flames, the God of Yan Emperor in ace''s incarnation directly expanded to more than two or three hundred meters.


    Perhaps compared with the golden emperor taizolo, the descendant of the devil Barrett, it is a little inferior.


    But at this moment, ACE''s strength and momentum were no worse than the two."Vulcan Trident!"


    Bang!


    The endless flame, in ace''s right hand crazily converges, in an instant becomes hundreds of meters huge.


    There is no trace of fancy, five fingers suddenly clenched, with a awe inspiring sound, towards the sky rolling down the dark whirlpool shot away.


    At the same time, the captain who stayed in the field also started.


    However, compared with esmalco, their attacks are obviously not comparable.


    He was worried, but his face was pale.


    As a former follower of lockers, he clearly knew that this blow in front of him was definitely not a joint effort of ACE and others.


    Even if the public display a desperate posture, I am afraid it will be difficult to confront.


    Not to mention a black beard.


    Blackbeard''s dark fruit ability may not be able to play to the level of lockers.


    But as a straw, it is not a problem.


    "Haha, Dad, are you worried about captain ace and they will also die in my hands." Black beard obviously caught the change of white beard''s expression and laughed.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t move now, or you can ask people for help, or you can watch them die. However, as the head of the four emperors, it seems a bit shameful to ask people for help."


    The small voice of words, reverberating between heaven and earth, seems to be a bit of an obstacle to the ear.


    White beard smell speech, the body also slightly twitch.


    Looking at the figure of ACE and others struggling to delay time, his lips moved slightly, and he was about to ask for help.


    "Well, your poison has been untied, and I''ll help you recover. Next, you can make a big scene."


    A cold and careless voice sounded without warning.


    Looking at a light face, as if to do a thing, ordinary but things Qin Yu.


    The people present were blinded.


    Qin Yu''s white beard can speak.


    To help, and then Rox and Blackbeard shot.


    It was just a half minute before and after.


    Now, Qin Yu not only told them that the poison had been untied, but also had been cured.


    If this is not heard in person, I am afraid no one would like to believe it is true.


    I''m afraid that is, in legend, it''s over before it starts?

 Chapter 1232

    "It''s over?"


    White beard can''t help but Zheng, subconsciously looked down at the chest injury.


    That completely healed posture, let his pupil involuntarily contract.


    In particular, I feel that the old trouble that has been bothering the body for a long time has disappeared.


    This was completely beyond white beard''s expectation.


    "Qin Yu is in charge of this..." white beard couldn''t help speaking.


    "You don''t have to guess. Just now I helped you clear away the old blood stasis in your body, and the body damage caused by shaking fruit. Now you should have no big problem." Qin Yu lifted the Shu Yin array and patted the dust path on his body


    "however, you have nothing to do, but your dry sons seem to be a little bit rough."


    "Ace?"


    White beard hastily turned to see ace and others.


    "Everybody, be careful. Leave it to me."


    "Dad, are you all right?"


    Ace and others began to cry out.


    However, the attack in the hand is unambiguous.


    In the face of the black whirlpool rolled down all over the sky, ACE''s fist of fire was cut off in an instant, and it was hit by the air with the remaining power.


    Meanwhile, Marco also stopped the attack.


    However, the green flame wrapped around her body turned into an immortal bird of tens of meters in size and continued to dive away.


    And ACE''s attack intertwined, forming a powerful situation.


    Bang!


    Two attacks, the moment did not fall into the sky rolling down the dark whirlpool.


    Huge impact force, so that the rolling down situation, there is a trace of stagnation.


    Two blue and one red, the fire shot out across the sky, as if the sky was full of bright fireworks.


    Rolling down the dark curtain vortex, finally play a phagocytic role.


    Crazy spread to the body of two flames.


    It gives people the feeling that, like a whale, with the advantage of volume, it devours the other side.


    A strange scene, let immediately follow, will attack suddenly stop joz and others face suddenly changed.


    Just now, in order to be full of blood, they launched an attack regardless of it.


    I didn''t expect that the power of the dark whirlpool would be so powerful that even the attack from the demon fruit could be swallowed.


    If they really because of impulse, all of a sudden and the dark whirlpool hard touch.


    I''m afraid that not only the devil''s fruit ability will be invalid, but also you will be directly swallowed.


    After a few minutes, two flames in the sky were swallowed up by the darkness.


    In the middle of the air, jorz and others just pulled out of the air.


    The next moment, a thunderous roar suddenly echoed.


    "Don''t you want me to beat you up, Dick? Then I will do as you wish


    "Air shock!"


    White beard glared angrily, his hands ten fingers tensed suddenly, and he grabbed them toward the void.


    Bang!


    With the ten fingers buttoned down, it gives people the feeling that they are buckled on the space.


    Spider web like cracks, in space spread and open at the same time.


    White beard''s arms, showing muscles like a rock, give people a sense of explosive force at the same time.


    There is no trace of fancy, white beard hands, suddenly pull down.


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder like roar and vibration can be heard in an instant.


    All over the sky rolling down the dark whirlpool, in an instant as if overturned.


    No!


    It should be said that at this moment, everyone felt that the whole world seemed to be overturned by an invisible huge force.


    The footstep is unsteady, and the stars are changing.


    The whirlpool of the dark curtain rolled down all over the sky, as if by an invisible giant, came over his shoulder and quickly found a breakthrough in Blackbeard''s body.


    For a moment, the sound of thunder was rolling, and the sky was full of darkness, like raging waves and raging tides, rushing straight to Blackbeard.


    It gives people the feeling that the sky is torn by a white beard.


    Looking at the original needle to white beard and others, the attack, in a flash, all aimed at himself.


    Black beard''s face suddenly changed. He had no time to think about it, and let out a hysterical roar.


    Quickly cut off the connection with the attack just now, the devil fruit power in the body is driven to the extreme.


    It''s the same dark fruit ability, but in the face of more fierce attacks from Rox, Blackbeard obviously has no ability to assimilate it.


    The only way is to use the attack and block the attack.


    "You don''t want to help quickly. Do you want to die together?"


    Blackbeard barely stood on his heel and felt the attack that completely occupied his pupil. The dark tide driven by his hands hit the air crazily."Big dark cave road!"


    "Laser sniper!"


    "destruction fist!"


    A series of attacks, in an instant in the hands of van Oka and others.


    In the face of this sudden change, they also did not expect the fierce attack of the previous moment.


    At this moment, it will become a stone to hit your feet.


    In the face of the dramatic change of the situation in the field, a monk''s face also changed. He quickly asked glen to give orders to Rox to regain control of the dark whirlpool


    unfortunately, it was too late.


    The arrow is on the string and has to be sent!


    The two attacks rolled down from the sky, or accompanied by deafening explosions, crashed together.


    Bang!


    The fury of the air was rolling back.


    The dark tide turned into a hurricane and rolled back.


    The whole battlefield was plunged into darkness, giving people a feeling that they could not see their fingers.


    "Break it for me!"


    Blackbeard gave a angry roar.


    The whole body entwined the darkness, tore a hole in the black fog, and rushed out first.


    As the owner of the demon fruit ability, Blackbeard knows this attack of the dark tide.


    The longer you stay in it, the more it will affect not only those with demonic fruit abilities.


    Even for ordinary people, there will be a similar anesthetic effect of volatilization.


    As time goes on, the five will be swallowed up.


    It can be said that this is the real terror of the dark fruit.


    Now Blackbeard takes the lead in maintaining his own safety.


    "Dickie, you''ve kept me waiting. It''s disappointing that you should have taken so long to break through such a vicious attack."


    The voice of white beard sounded coldly.


    The black beard, who had just burst out of the black fog, looked at the sky in a hurry and saw the scene that had first appeared in his eyes, but his pupils suddenly contracted.


    I saw white beard step down from the sky, and on his right foot, there was a vibration light wave which was madly condensed under the fury.


    Along the way, the space seems to be unable to bear this huge force, which is the first to collapse and spread out a series of cobwebs.


    "What''s the matter? You look a little ugly, Dick. I hope you don''t die too soon."


    The speed of white beard''s face falling suddenly increased.


    In the eyes of black beard, it made his spine cold.


    First of all, he could not hold his breath and growled: "Dad, don''t, don''t kill me. I''m your son."

 Chapter 1233

    "Daddy, I am your son!"


    Hysterical roar, in this moment, like thunder.


    Looking at the face of despair, shamelessly called his father''s black beard.


    Not to mention the Golden Lion and others, Rao is five old stars also look stiff.


    They''ve seen shameless people.


    But I''ve never seen anyone beat up to call dad.


    It can be said that today''s Blackbeard has completely refreshed their understanding.


    "Well, today is the time for me to teach my son. If you want to blame me, I took a white eyed wolf and let you get on the boat."


    White beard snorted angrily, but there was no pause in the attack.


    With great strides and heavy steps, the power of catharsis is promoted to the extreme.


    Looking at the white beard, who has no intention of being merciless, he growls furiously at the same time. The only thing he can do is to elevate the nearly dry strength in his body to the extreme, turning it into two black tide eddies and shooting them face-to-face into the sky.


    Boom!


    A blow that contains all the rage of white beard up to now is like a long gun falling from the sky, directly cutting down on the dark whirlpool driven by black beard.


    A devastating wave of light exploded.


    The whirlpool of darkness that could have devoured the power of all demons.


    At this moment, it seems that they can''t bear this huge attack.


    The first one couldn''t bear it and exploded in response.


    Strong impact force, the black beard directly on the ground.


    At the same time, the earth under his feet collapsed and opened.


    White beard made a sharp attack and landed on black beard.


    Bang!


    The fury of the impact, as if the tide rolled back.


    Black beard that hastily covered in the body surface of the armed color domineering, like paper paste, can not resist.


    At the same time, black beard''s huge body was directly smashed into the rock strata.


    Bang!


    The earth crumbled like a cobweb.


    It spread rapidly to thousands of meters away, making the battlefield sink.


    Set off the explosion of hurricane, is left in the void in the black fog, instantly swept away.


    Feeling the earth in the huge earthquake, is still in the stars, just stand firm the people, suddenly wake up.


    Looking at the battlefield in a hurry.


    The first to come into view is the white bearded figure with the feet of Tyche.


    In the face of the mouth spit blood, embarrassed, white beard obviously did not have a bit of pity.


    Especially when I think of the scene just now, I hold the razor in my back hand.


    Without any fancy, he cleaved to Blackbeard.


    Bright cold light sharp blade, accompanied by the light sound of the air rings, white vibration light waves bloom on the blade.


    In the face of old and new hatred, white beard is obviously moved to kill heart.


    What kind of father and Dad, he left everything behind.


    Black beard suddenly flustered, quickly swallowed the blood in his mouth, and growled.


    "A monk, quickly activate the power in my body. If I die, you will lose one point of the possibility to defeat Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu!"


    Activating power?


    White beard eyebrow a frown, the attack posture in the hand, all of a sudden soared.


    He knew clearly that if Blackbeard could not be killed immediately this time, it would be a more thorny hidden danger waiting for them.


    For black beard this villain''s treacherous character, in this kind of involvement to the moment between life and death.


    White beard knew that black beard would never joke with his own life.


    "Open it for me!"


    Elam was the first to roar.


    "Trial in balance, I declare white beard guilty!"


    Endless golden light, blooming on the body of Elam.


    In a flash, he was as dazzling as the sun.


    As the golden balance condenses behind his back, white beard feels the strength in his body, which is rapidly weakening and passing away.


    At the same time, black beard''s forehead, blooming a mysterious curse, a strange vertical eye tear under the eyebrow, suddenly opened.


    Originally black beard''s body was almost drained of the devil''s fruit power, exploded.


    Bang!


    Black dark tide, in black beard''s body out of the crazy.


    They collided with the razor that white beard had cut off.


    Touch the moment, the whole world circulation of air, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, mixed with sweeping Wanjun like posture, roll around and open.


    Bang!


    The earth was so shocked that all the buildings, rocks and so on along the way were directly crushed.


    White bearded figure, first rushed out.


    A big hand melted by black fog, like a dragon, went straight to white beard to capture it.Looking at this scene, white beard''s face sank, and the razor in his hand was chopped face-to-face again.


    Bang!


    The invisible chopping makes the space in front of you tear like a mirror, and the black fog hand that comes straight after will be broken.


    The chopping strike with vibration is more powerful than before, and it goes straight down to the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth crumbled.


    The sky was covered with black fog.


    A figure with devil wings flies out of it.


    The speed was so fast that it swept into the air in the blink of an eye.


    When everyone saw the appearance of Blackbeard, everyone''s pupils shrank, and they couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Now the black beard, not only the eyebrow center has a dead fish white vertical eye.


    At the same time, he had black wings on his back. He had been hit hard by white beard. His collapsed chest was like a balloon and recovered quickly.


    Fangs protrude, black air entangled.


    Compared with the changes that happened not long ago when red dog and others encountered the force of the guardian.


    Blackbeard is obviously more of a demon.


    "Power, this is a huge power, Dad, do you see it? You can''t kill me. " Black beard suddenly clenched his fist and laughed ferociously.


    "This is the power given to me by Lord IM, not the red dog. The power that they fight for is ten times stronger than that of me now."


    "White beard, I will kill you today!"


    "Hidden cave wave!"


    Bang!


    Darkness explodes in Blackbeard''s body like a volcano, sweeping the whole world.


    It turned into a black wave that rose from the next day, and beat the white beard in the air.


    In the face of this massive attack, everyone was awakened at the same time.


    White beard''s face sank, but also angrily took the hand.


    "Air shock!"


    Bang!


    The two forces collided.


    A devastating explosion, as well as a wave of downdraft.


    Charlotte Lingling and red haired shanks were watching.


    But the nerves were strained in an instant.


    At this moment, they all had a sense of death, which came to their hearts.


    It''s too late to think about it, but I look back behind me.


    The two figures that first came into view made their pupils contract suddenly.


    The dark color of the molten slurry is rolling wildly, and the melting hundred meter long gun is rolling through the void.


    In addition, the location of the red hair, there is also a black laser beam, straight behind.


    This is a big killing move against the four emperors!

 Chapter 1234

    Boom!


    Two unexpected attacks, one step ahead of the other.


    Charlotte Lingling and red haired shanks, who had been attracted by the battle between white beard and black beard, suddenly changed their looks.


    If you don''t have time to think about it, you can do it in an instant.


    "The sword of the emperor, tyranny!"


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ hurricane!"


    Boom!


    The violent attack, does not dare to let the ground collide together.


    Set off the explosive air waves, directly two people gathered around the hands of the force overturned out.


    At the same time, a figure coming from the black melt, the devil''s wings suddenly fluttered down and shot away at Charlotte Lingling in a high-speed manner.


    What red hair faces is Barrett, who is also attacked by the power of the guardian.


    However, at this moment, he obviously has really used the devil''s posture.


    While the feet are rooted in the earth, the Berserker demon fruit ability, with the blessing, quickly and wildly blooms.


    Under the action of combining fruit ability, the surrounding land is quickly assimilated by fruit ability.


    In a blink of an eye, a kilometer huge demon with horns on its head and black wings on its back appeared in front of everyone.


    That shade the sky like body posture, let a person''s face turn pale at once.


    "Red dog, if you dare to attack the king, are you not afraid that I will overturn the naval headquarters afterwards?" Charlotte Lingling let out a roar.


    Looking at the men who had already suffered a lot of casualties, they were swept out directly.


    Her heart was dripping with blood.


    These are all her hard work, just in this piece of sea to search for every strong race.


    It can be said that some races still exist out of print in this vast sea.


    More importantly, her sons.


    Even their own father was killed by her.


    If these sons were swept away, Charlotte Lingling would become a bachelor commander.


    Even if she was able to get out of the final island of lourderu alive, I''m afraid she would not have the ability and painstaking efforts to find so many people to breed her own baby monkeys.


    It can be said that the red dog''s sneak attack just now is destroying Charlotte Lingling''s dream of all nations.


    Roar!


    The red dog let out a roar like a beast, and the dark black slurry of the whole body surged like a tide and rose straight up.


    In the face of Charlotte Lingling''s threat, the red dog obviously ignored.


    No!


    It should be said that today''s red dogs give them the feeling of being reduced to fighting beasts.


    Boom!


    All over the sky of molten slurry, into a huge wave of rolling.


    Charlotte Lingling''s face changed at once by the gesture of shielding the sky from the sun.


    As one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling, of course, had a fight with a navy general.


    When I was young, I had a fight with red dog.


    Only, now the red dog gives her the feeling, the strength obviously soars ten times.


    In the face of this overwhelming attack situation, Rao is Charlotte Lingling also feel difficult.


    However, feeling the crushing situation of the head-on attack, it was obvious that Charlotte Lingling couldn''t bear to think about it and roared.


    "Zeus, Prometheus, give it to me!"


    "I see, mom!"


    Zeus and Prometheus immediately agreed.


    The endless thunder and lightning splashing, and the flame steaming, turned into fists, and was directly captured by Charlotte Lingling.


    "Hateful imp, dare to challenge my majesty. Die for me."


    "The sky is on fire!"


    "Wanlei!"


    Boom!


    The fists are like a round of sun exploding. Under the raging flames in the sky, there is lightning shooting.


    Towards the oncoming slurry, it collides head-on.


    Bang!


    The sound of collision is like thunder falling in the sky.


    Violent explosion wave, in the reverse roll at the same time.


    In the distance, Barrett, who incarnated as a giant in the distance, made a sudden move.


    Huge fist, swing the moment, there is no trace of fancy, face-to-face to the red hair and chop down.


    Kilometer''s arm, at this moment, is like the embodiment of an invincible blade, mixed with rolling like posture.


    Red hair''s face suddenly emerged a trace of solemnity, completely ignoring the situation of other companions, the only moment the right hand clenched the handle, the tricolor domineering moment fully opened.


    As a great swordsman, he has already integrated the so-called sword moves into any attack.


    Poof!


    One knife!


    Facing down the vigorous wind, as if torn open.


    The whole world circulation of air, there is a trace of stagnation.Hundreds of meters of huge chopping, shooting across the air.


    However, there is obviously more than one attack.


    After the first strike, the red haired shanks obviously wanted to suppress quickly. He lost his mind and became Barrett, a war machine.


    The saber in his hand was chopped out one after another.


    Bang bang bang!


    More than ten Dao Gang, like the superposition of the raging tide, hit the huge fist that rolled down.


    For a moment, the thunder like crashing sound can hardly be heard.


    The fist, which covers the sky and blocks the sun, obviously appears a trace of stagnation after breaking three or four Dao gang.


    At the next moment, the attack was stopped by the chopping attack that followed.


    It is in full view of the public, there is a trace of retreat posture.


    In the face of this scene, the eyes of the red haired shanks could not help brightening. Under the back hand gripping the handle of the knife, the momentum of the whole person changed instantly.


    A successful shot, in this unpredictable situation, red hair will obviously solve the immediate problems as soon as possible.


    He clearly knows what is the truth that changes happen after delay.


    "One knife flow, cutting across the air!"


    Boom!


    A knife out, the whole world circulation of air, as if all red hair.


    It turned into a raging invisible slash, and quickly went to Barrett''s kilometer giant horizontal air attack.


    Looking at this powerful blow, both the belligerent and the onlooker''s look changed slightly.


    Cutting through the air is the combat skill of the real strong.


    It is also the ability of body skill and kendo to reach the peak level and influence the heaven and earth with its own breath.


    In the original book, it was only Roger and white beard who did it.


    At that time, red hair was an intern in the Roger pirate crew.


    However, it was unexpected.


    The former probationary crew has become so powerful.


    "Roar!"


    However, in the face of the impact of the world like a blow, Barrett seemed to be unaware of it, gave out a wild full roar, again swung his other arm, and photographed it face-to-face.


    Boom!


    Two huge forces collided with each other.


    The invisible vigorous wind chopping attack seems to incarnate the boundless blade.


    The arm of kilometer, emerge one after another to chop the mark.


    That dense posture, eventually connected into a large arm, the waist was broken.


    The next moment, in full view of the public, turned into debris all over the sky, like a rainstorm fell in the field.


    In the face of this fierce blow.


    At the same time, some people were surprised.


    The former intern crew has been completely transformed.

 Chapter 1235

    Boom!


    The huge arm, in the violent knife Gang directly crushed.


    Turned into the sky of gravel, pouring down from the sky, heavy hit the ground.


    Ben Beckman and others, who had been overturned by the aftermath of the attack, managed to stand firm after escaping from the rubble.


    The next moment, an inexplicable dangerous gas machine, straight to the heart.


    Roar!


    Barrett''s giant, let out a roar.


    The broken arm, the broken stone on the ground, changed in an instant.


    No!


    It should be said that these rocks, as if shaking into liquid, assimilate directly with this land.


    With the roar of the roar, the earth rose like a raging wave, turning into sharp spikes and earth cones.


    That dense posture, completely occupied the whole land, let people have a kind of feeling of hiding.


    "Go to hell!"


    Crazy voice, in Barrett''s mouth.


    He was indeed manipulated and reduced to a killing machine.


    However, the ferocity of his body was completely preserved.


    Along with the roar of the earth, the earth cones, like maggots on the toe bones, lock into everyone''s body and shoot up.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Ben Beckman and others suddenly changed their faces.


    Seeing and hearing that under the full opening of color and domineering spirit, crazy blocking the earth cone from shooting.


    It''s just that Barrett is blessed with the power of guardianship and the awakening of demon fruit ability.


    The frequency and quantity of this kind of attack obviously makes people feel breathless.


    Face, this black earth spear, as long as a little distracted, waiting for them will be a hornet nest like end.


    Red haired shanks''s face sank, and the famous knife in his hand broke out one after another, smashing the approaching spear, and at the same time quickly went to support him.


    He also thought about launching an attack from a long distance. However, in the face of such a dense and rainstorm like attack, he obviously did not allow it. In order to avoid hurting innocent people, he planned to go there in person.


    However, as soon as his feet opened, Barrett, who was a kilometer giant, suddenly stepped on his feet towards the earth.


    The ability to fit the fruit, like a raging tide to roll back and open.


    Take control of the land with a radius of several kilometers.


    This scene, let just burst out of the red hair shanks, heart can not help but thump.


    The next moment, with Barrett yelling again.


    At the same time, the rock strata and earth standing at the foot are roaring like thunder.


    As if two door panels, with them as the center, lifted abruptly and closed toward the center.


    Looking at a hand, the two sides of the earth rise directly, as a means of attack crazy scene.


    In the battlefield, white beard and Charlotte Lingling, who were still fighting, looked different.


    Hastily will black beard and the red dog''s attack to push back, two people also in the body to retreat violently.


    In the face of Barrett, this kind of crazy attack.


    They also dare not to be too big in case of the aftershocks of the attack.


    It has created opportunities for Blackbeard and red dogs. In this unpredictable battlefield, it is obviously not allowed, and there is a little mistake.


    However, it is for this reason that they are eager to know how to deal with the red haired shanks under the overwhelming and crushing attack.


    "Red hair, you are one of the four emperors. I''ll give you some more color. Who makes you unwilling to cooperate with us?" A monk growled ferociously.


    The first generation of ghost in his hand suddenly stamped down on the ground, and the ability of soil fruit dormant in his body was driven up by madness.


    Roar!


    The earth rocks are rolling, like waves, rolling up dozens of hundreds of meters of giant dragons, accompanied by the sound explosion of air tearing.


    Go after the red haired shanks and others.


    "Captain, kid, are we going to do something? I don''t pay attention to the red haired guy. But if he is there, he can at least hold down the five old stars and Tim, and give us some chance to win." Golden Lion was the first to lose his breath.


    In his eyes, this kind of action is like an overwhelming offensive. For red hair, it may be difficult to retreat from the whole body if we want to protect our companions at the same time.


    However, if you use his floating fruit to escape safely, it is not a problem.


    "No, that guy is the one who hides the most among the four emperors." Qin Yu patted the golden lion on the shoulder.


    "As a man with heart and hope in a new era, his wild hope is just beginning now."


    The golden lion was stunned.


    He is the first time to see Qin Yu, will give a person, such a high evaluation.


    After joining the blood flag Pirate Group, not to mention him, even the white beard, who was regarded as the symbol of the times, was not praised by Qin Yu.


    It is for this reason that the golden lion can''t help but stare at the red hair.However, as soon as this one eye falls, the first scene that comes into view makes the golden lion''s pupil shrink suddenly.


    Originally, it would not appear on red hair, but the white vibration light wave belonging to white beard was surging on Griffin in red hair''s hands without warning.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, suddenly waved out.


    Bang!


    There is a trace of stagnation in the space in all directions, which is like a mirror like crashing open.


    The violent shock wave, with even more fierce and incomparable rolling posture, attacked all around and hit head-on.


    Boom!


    The two sides of the earth, and dozens of rock dragons collapsed in response to the sound.


    The wind and sand rock overturned, like the end of the day.


    All over the sky, the dust roll back, but also give people a feeling of blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The aftershock waves, like ripples, swept the whole battlefield.


    All the people in it, especially the white beard, suddenly changed their faces.


    As the owner of shock fruit ability, he clearly felt that the attack that red hair shanks had just launched was very similar to his shock fruit.


    No!


    It should be said that he felt the full strength of the devil fruit in his body, as if without trace, had disappeared.


    This amount of disappearance is very vague. If it was not for Qin Yu''s hand, he would thoroughly treat the injury in white beard''s body, and let him reach the peak level.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to capture that change.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that the white beard suddenly has a kind of scrutinizing and terrifying feeling.


    My heart is sprouting, an extremely absurd idea.


    That blow, red hair shanks, is borrowing his demon fruit ability!


    "Captain, kid, I, I just seemed to be dazzled. Is it possible that the red haired kid also got the second shock fruit in the sea?" The golden lion was the first to sink.


    After seeing that Blackbeard and Rox''s dark fruit abilities overlap.


    I''m afraid this is the only statement that can make sense.

 Chapter 1236

    Two shaking fruits?


    All the people present clearly saw that there was something wrong with the attack of red haired shanks.


    And white beard battle aftershock, very similar.


    In the face of this strange scene, the first thought that came to mind was obviously in the same place as the golden lion.


    Only this one idea can explain the incomprehension in the heart.


    "No, his power, it shouldn''t be that simple." Qin Yu took a look at his white beard.


    As for the red haired shanks, he has been paying attention since he came to the world of pirate king.


    It can be said that if you let Qin Yu rank.


    Red hair shanks is absolutely mysterious, second only to IM, above the existence of the five old stars.


    Whether his relationship with the world government, or what he has been doing all the time, is puzzling.


    However, Qin Yu is not sure what means he is hiding.


    But as a man who has a more long-term plan than Blackbeard, red haired shanks is undoubtedly more difficult and dangerous.


    "The balance trial, I find you guilty." All of a sudden, the voice of Elim, which was slightly sacred, began to sound.


    Endless light, blooming behind, huge scales, condensed in the air.


    A golden beam of light, shining on the moment that hung over the red haired shanks.


    Red hair, shanks, the smell, suddenly weakened.


    At the same time, as the balance tilts, another golden beam of power is pouring down on Hoya.


    With each other''s breath disappearing and growing, Hoya took the lead in catching each other across the air.


    "Boundless air sea!"


    Boom!


    As a superman, air fruit ability, Hoya can control the air flow of this piece of heaven and earth as a means of attack.


    Over the weather, the waves rolled and turned into an empty sea, and rolled to the center of red hair shanks.


    Let the red haired shanks in it feel like a deep swamp.


    "Mercury shackles!"


    With a successful strike, Hera''s action was also unambiguous.


    Hidden under the earth''s Mercury, instantly broke through the rock ground, quickly to the red hair shanks body winding away.


    Under the joint efforts of the two five old stars, it is obvious that they have formed a fatal dilemma.


    It can be said that in this moment, the red haired shanks, let alone attack, is difficult to move a finger.


    It is difficult to get rid of the double bondage.


    "Hum, five old stars, do you think I don''t know your ambition?" Red haired shanks snorted coldly.


    I didn''t pay attention to the trapped situation.


    "Originally, this card was reserved for dealing with IM, so that she can repay her blood debts. Now I''ll show you in advance."


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s singing falls like thunder.


    Shanks with red hair flashed a trace of ferocity, and scarlet scales quickly emerged on his body surface.


    Ben Beckman, who had just escaped from the battle and had a firm foothold, sighed in the background and said, "I have finally come to this step. Although it is not perfect, I hope I can untie the captain''s heart knot."


    As a member of the red hair Pirate Group, he is also the confidant of red hair shanks.


    Of course, they know what red haired shanks is planning all the time, and what cards there are to support it.


    Now, this card is used in advance.


    But they know that it will definitely subvert everyone''s perception, and it will also make people look different.


    Roar!


    The sound of the dragon''s chant resounds through the sky.


    Scarlet scales, in the red hair xiangx body surface appearance moment, the body also rapid changes.


    The huge body sprang out of the sky, and with the strength of a thousand Jun, he violently tore the shackles on his body.


    It''s like the Dragon posture of Kato, who lives in the void.


    No!


    should say that as like as two peas, the red hair shannks now form the same form as Kay.


    Roar!


    As soon as the Dragon appeared, his mouth was opened and the hot breath of the Dragon came out.


    Turn into a competition, and go across the air towards illam.


    With the speed and power, people feel as if they have not been punished by the scale of Elam.


    The sudden scene shook the nerves of all people.


    A monk took the lead to jump out, and the first generation ghost was clenched with both hands.


    "One knife flow, rock dragon break!"


    Boom!


    A thousand kilometers of rock dragons rose from the ground and collided with the incoming breath.


    Bang!


    Two violent forces, in the face of the hurricane in the wind.Large pieces of gravel, like a rainstorm, collapsed and fell at the same time.


    Once again, the five old stars gathered together and looked up coldly at the red haired shanks, who were crouching in the sky from the dragon''s posture to its own body.


    In the face of one after another, he displayed the ability of shaking fruit and red hair shanks in the form of eudemon and dragon.


    It can be said that it completely subverts everyone''s cognition.


    If, by accident, the red hair is obtained, the overlapping shock fruit gains the same strength as the white beard.


    Perhaps the same explanation can be made of Blackbeard and what happened to Rox.


    But now the red haired shanks can not only exert the ability of shaking fruits, but also the ability of kaiduo''s eudemonic species, the dragon form.


    This is a subversion to their conventional understanding that a person can only have one demon fruit ability.


    "Captain, what''s going on here? Am I dazzled? Wait a minute, the red haired guy, will you use my floating fruit ability The golden lion can''t sink.


    It can be said that they can become the strongest in the sea.


    The most important thing is that the demonic fruit ability, as a symbol of their strength, is a source of power that cannot be copied.


    It''s a unique honor.


    Now, however, the red haired shanks have subverted their understanding.


    "No, he should have got a special fruit. He can borrow other people''s fruit ability. Look at the shriveled expression of white beard and cardo, I''m afraid they are also aware of it." Qin Yu glanced at the crowd.


    "Just now, the five old star''s move is actually to force the red haired shanks to make a move and display more cards to confirm their conjecture."


    As a reincarnation, Qin Yu''s receptive ability and vision cognition are far better than others.


    Most importantly, just now he did not close his eyes and could clearly capture the changes in the strength of each person.


    Among them, in the red hair shanks, the strength in the white beard obviously weakened when it exerted the ability of shaking fruit.


    Then when he incarnated in the form of dragon, the same thing happened in kaiduo''s body.


    It is because of these subtle changes that directly confirmed Qin Yu''s conjecture that red hair is the most hidden existence except for IM.

 Chapter 1237

    The vast battlefield, fell into the inexplicable silence.


    Looking at the red haired shanks falling from the sky and falling into the ruins, many people''s eyes can not be moved away.


    After all, the scene just before us completely overturned their cognition.


    If it is not for seeing it with their own eyes, I am afraid no one would like to believe that this scene is true.


    "Red haired kid, you are the one who gets the fruits of the rules." A monk took the lead in speaking in a deep voice.


    Regular fruit?


    Many people were stunned by the strange name.


    What''s more, he is also searching in his mind quickly for the picture of the devil fruit that he had seen in the past.


    I want to know what the so-called fruit of rules is as soon as possible.


    However, no matter how much they think about it, they can''t find the devil fruit related to the rules.


    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. The rule fruit is a freak. If the devil fruit is divided into three or fifty-nine grades, then the rule fruit is the strongest fruit in the Superman system." A monk scorned to snort.


    As a five old star, he has survived for hundreds of years, knowing the existence of the final island of LAV drew.


    They know exactly what kind of devil fruit this sacred tree can bear.


    At the same time, some demon fruit is flowing to the outside world.


    "The strongest Superman is the devil fruit? Isn''t it daddy''s shock fruit Pista was stunned.


    In their eyes, white beard can be called the strongest man on the sea, a large part of the reason is that it has the ability to destroy the earth and the sky.


    It can be said that once the white beard will shock the ability of the fruit, to the extreme, earth shaking, sea waves raging, is just a thought.


    However, as soon as the five old stars opened their mouths, they handed over the strongest title of Superman department.


    It''s a little hard for them to accept.


    "Well, a bunch of ignorant people, if you know the effect of the rule fruit, you will know why we make it the strongest Superman system." A monk scornfully snorted.


    "The so-called" rule fruit "is to be able to make a rule with oneself after taking the fruit, and then, by following the rule, the chosen person will fall into the rule unconsciously, and over time, an invisible relationship can be established with the selected person."


    "The invisible link, the longer the rules of both sides remain, the stronger the power that can be borrowed."


    "Of course, the stronger the choice of objectives and the more difficult the conditions are, the stronger the power that can be borrowed."


    "If I''m right, red hair can borrow not only the power of white beard and cardo, but also Charlotte Lingling."


    "I''m afraid it''s also the eagle eye''s reason that your swordsmanship can advance by leaps and bounds after Donghai comes back."


    The voice of echang''s words reverberated between heaven and earth.


    In the face of the so-called rule fruit ability explanation, many people are listening to the fog.


    But they have at least one of the most important messages.


    Red hair can not only borrow, a person''s devil fruit ability, if conditions permit, can also borrow more people''s fruit ability.


    What''s more, these people obviously don''t know when they''ll fall on the hole dug by red hair shanks.


    I was sold by others, and I was still counting money for others.


    As for a monk, the reason why he said so much at this juncture was that he wanted to take advantage of it to let the temporarily formed alliance fight among themselves.


    "Hum, monk, what kind of abacus are you doing? Don''t you think I don''t know? I have been planning to this day to avenge you for destroying my family. " Red hair shanks face a cold, way.


    "Since im doesn''t want to fight, I''ll kill you first, and then force her to show up. I want to ask why she killed the D-Family who surrendered on that day."


    The voice of rolling words made many people''s faces change.


    They just know that shanks, with red hair, is a trainee crew member of Roger, the pirate king.


    I don''t know at all that red hair shanks is still a member of the d family of the God''s natural enemies.


    Although, many people do not believe this legend.


    However, in this sea, every era has the figure of the D group.


    The most fierce generation of Rox, the pirate king Roger in the age of big pirates, and the revolutionary dragon rising in the age of white beard.


    Each has the title D, the ability to disrupt an era.


    It is precisely because of this reason that this illusory legend gradually becomes solid in people''s hearts.


    At least, in the face of the existence of the D group, even the five old stars have a kind of feeling of depression.


    "Well, the d-clan is a sinful existence. On that day, Lord im killed your country on lavdrew and did not drive you out. However, your family did not only refuse to listen to Lord IM''s orders for us to drive. Instead, they always thought of rebellious strategies. In every era, some people would come out and make trouble."A monk disdainfully snorted, "with the growth of the divine tree, you people of D are too much in the way. Therefore, Lord im will give you a chance to surrender, and lead you out to get rid of the roots."


    "After all, each of you people of group D has extremely strong potential to develop the ability of devil fruit to the extreme. Once you get together, it will be a great crisis."


    "So, your parents'' death was self inflicted."


    The voice of rolling words made many people''s faces change.


    They did not think that there were so many secrets hidden in the past.


    In particular, as one of the four emperors, the red haired shanks have the basic details.


    However, along with the sound of the voice, the vast battlefield, fell into an inexplicable silence.


    In the face of a monk''s provocation, let alone white beard, even the impulsive elements such as kaiduo and Charlotte Lingling did not show any violent anger.


    For a moment, a monk''s cheek muscles became a little stiff, and he couldn''t help but twitch.


    It''s not scientific. It''s not the same as he thought.


    "A monk, I quite agree with what you said just now. You want to turn me into a sharp blade in your hands and root in the pirates. However, I got the fruits of the rules by accident. Today I want to show you the consequences of your sending out the rules."


    Red hair, cold face, the whole person''s temperament is completely different from usual.


    Not long ago, the gentle feeling of a gentleman is just like that of a gentleman.


    He has already sharpened his edge and is eager to kill it quickly.

 Chapter 1238

    After many wars, the battlefield like ruins was swept by Xiao Sha Qi, which was dominated by red hair.


    In his body, the super overlord and domineering spirit is more like an invisible sword, tearing apart the accumulated clouds in the sky.


    What''s more, with the passage of time, this kind of domineering and domineering spirit detonated from the red hair body is still climbing.


    This increase in intensity completely exceeds their understanding.


    After all, in this vast sea, the concept of domineering is born and proved by one in a million.


    This kind of special domineering power, unlike armed color and seeing and hearing color, can be strengthened through exercise.


    The only way to become stronger is to grow up as you grow.


    However, the performance of the red haired shanks has obviously subverted their cognition.


    At the beginning of the display of overbearing color domineering, obviously has been a lot stronger than ordinary people.


    Among them, there are four kinds of crowns.


    However, with the passage of time, it can still let the domineering continue to climb on its own basis.


    This is far beyond their imagination.


    "Captain, kid, what''s going on? Can the red haired kid really fight against the five old stars? He has the overbearing color and domineering spirit, as if there is something fishy about it The Golden Lion couldn''t hold his breath.


    He boasts that he is so powerful that he can swallow up the whole world.


    Only Roger and white beard were barely in his eyes.


    However, the red haired shanks climbed to this level by virtue of her former status as an intern.


    But let the golden lion, also have a kind of feeling beyond its power.


    "Look at the expressions of white beards and red haired guys. Only by borrowing their strength can they make breakthroughs again and again on their own basis." Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, also appears unexpected.


    "According to this situation, it is possible that the red hair can exert multiple demonic fruit abilities at the same time."


    Even Qin Yu didn''t expect the appearance of regular fruits.


    However, as a superman, no matter how hard it is to use force to build relationships with others, regardless of the fruits of this rule.


    Only with the force of this kind of adverse weather, compulsory recruitment has been regarded as the high-level plug-in of the sea king world.


    It is for this reason that we can explain that the red haired shanks dare to bet on the new era, calculate the world government and the five old stars, and even im is no exception.


    The golden lion''s face suddenly changed and said in a hurry, "Captain, kid, are you kidding? The joke is not funny


    As for the fruit of rules, it''s hard to be forced to establish relationships with others and borrow power.


    If at the same time, the force of compulsory recruitment should be used at the same time.


    It''s a nightmare for those of them who claim to stand on the top of the sea.


    "It''s no joke." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "However, the five old stars, they can let this kind of evil fruit send to the sea, it is not good to have any self-sustaining means."


    In the face of the five old stars and IM, one after another to display the means.


    Qin Yu has already had a deduction.


    What''s more, Im came from the big tube wood clan, who has been soberly controlling the world for 800 years.


    If there is no backhand, Qin Yu will not believe it.


    Bang!


    The rising domineering spirit, all of a sudden to the top.


    Through the body out of the violent momentum, directly through the sky.


    Shanks had red hair, moving without wind, and with the awe inspiring murder without any cover up, it gave people a feeling like a demon.


    "Kill!"


    The word spits out, and Griffin in the hands of red hair shanks suddenly splits out.


    The whole world seems to be oppressed by the blade of a sword. As soon as the thousand meter sword Gang comes out, the void along the way seems to be torn. The black thunder splashes and turns into a competition to chase the five old stars.


    The fierce and incomparable posture, the attack has not been near, along the way the rocks and trees, will be directly smashed.


    At the foot of the ground has already become ruins, there is a kind of invisible hand tearing like feeling.


    Feel the thrilling force of fury and the attitude of facing challenges.


    Five old star''s face, suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    "Do it, and crush him as fast as you can!"


    The scepter in Elam''s hand was pounding at the earth.


    Bang!


    The ability of the balance fruit dormant in the body is directly stimulated to the extreme


    endless golden light, blooming on the body at the same time.


    A giant golden balance was first presented in front of the public.


    The place where the golden light shines is instantly brought into the control of Elam.


    As an old monster who has survived for hundreds of years, Elam clearly understood the awakening of fruit ability.


    In the face of the red haired shanks with regular fruits, the five old stars obviously made a real move and decided to make a quick decision."Trial in balance, I''ll convict you!"


    Hum!


    As soon as the golden light shook, the world seemed to be roaring.


    The incoming attack is quickly and vigorously weakened.


    At the same time, a monk, who has always been impulsive, can''t wait to make a move.


    Under the big stride and heavy step, just like the humanoid monster, directly crushed the earth.


    Under his ferocious face, his hands suddenly clenched the ghost of the early generation, and then he cleaved away.


    "One knife flow, Jiulong rock breaking!"


    Boom!


    Huge islands, roaring and shaking.


    With a single knife, nine giant rock dragons, which are thousands of kilometers in size, directly tear up the void.


    Head on and incoming attacks collide.


    Boom!


    Under the influence of the balance, the heaven and earth were suddenly broken by nine rock dragons.


    It turned into a hurricane, which broke up six or seven rock dragons.


    However, the remaining two rock dragons directly broke through the rock dust all over the sky and went straight after the red hair shanks in the void.


    However, the attack has not yet approached, a figure, like a ghost, has appeared in the hundred meters behind the red hair shanks.


    "Hurricane vortex!"


    Boom!


    Hoya pressed his hands in the air.


    The storm caused by the explosion was directly controlled by him.


    With the red hair shanks as the center, it rotates rapidly.


    Form a huge millstone like, is bound to strangle red hair.


    At the same time, a series of mercury spears, like a rainstorm, condensed out of thin air, directly occupied the whole sky.


    At the next moment, without any fancy, Hera shot.


    For a moment, the attacks of the four old stars, gathered together, were so powerful that people could feel like the end of the world.


    Feeling, such as the destruction of heaven and earth like attack posture, all the people on the scene suddenly strained.


    They are eager to know whether they dare to challenge the red hair of five old stars alone, whether they really expect this result in front of them.


    Is there really a way to fight against the whole staff of the five stars at one time.


    In the face of this life and death like scene, whether we can retreat from the whole body.


    The disordered thoughts flashed in everyone''s mind, and their eyes were locked in the body of red hair.

 Chapter 1239

    The vast battlefield has long been shrouded in endless attacks.


    People watching the war from afar are simply retreating.


    It''s just that they can go back as far as they can.


    All the people''s eyes and experiences were domineering on the body of the red haired shanks, who was in the center of the attack.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the five old stars, they are eager to know what means red hair shanks has to fight against it.


    What cards, as their own confidence, will be hidden behind the scenes of IM.


    "Roar!"


    The sound of the dragon''s chant detonated like a thunder falling from nine days.


    Exposed to the attack, the red haired shanks quickly spread out scarlet scales, and the next moment, he turned into a dragon.


    At the same time, the black, black and powerful color of the armed forces, after the superposition of the regular fruits, like a raging tide, swept over the whole body.


    The huge body of hundreds of meters gives people a feeling of casting iron and steel. The whole body emits a black light which is fascinating.


    A pair of dragon eyes full of killing opportunities, in vain a turn.


    The muscles on the giant dragon''s tail were suddenly tightened, and the white vibration light waves, without any fancy, were suddenly thrown out.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth were shocked.


    There was a slight stagnation in the attack from all around.


    With shanks as the center, it broke out a fierce shock.


    Along the way, two oncoming rock dragons smashed.


    The whirlpool of the air stream that came all over the sky, as if torn by an invisible hand, suddenly collapsed.


    The mercury spear that came all over the sky was exploded again and turned into mercury all over the sky. It was directly carried out by the aftershock wave.


    For a time, the black and gold dragon tail, after mixing the ability of shaking fruit, is undoubtedly to play the ultimate destructive power.


    Witnessing this scene, except Qin Yu, the pupils of all the people present suddenly contracted.


    It can be said that the scene they are most worried about still happened.


    As the demonic fruit ability possessed by the four emperors, each of them is the ultimate existence.


    Any demon fruit alone can become the existence of the peak combat power.


    However, now the red haired shanks, not only with the help of the ability of regular fruit, forcibly expropriated the power belonging to white beard and the beast kaiduo.


    At the same time, the fruit ability of the two can be superimposed.


    Such means, no doubt, let the strength of red hair shanks enhance, is not a general simple.


    Feeling the aftershock of the head-on attack, the face of five old stars suddenly became gloomy.


    The crutch in Elam''s hand, once again, slammed at the ground and growled.


    "Glen, don''t do it now. When will it be?"


    Burst up the cry, once again strained the nerves of all people.


    The fight just now was really a huge one.


    In the face of the four five old stars'' killing moves, it is obvious that many people have ignored the most thorny gray.


    As a spiritual fruit, Glen not only has the ability to control people''s hearts, but also has invisible means of attack and attack.


    Whoosh!


    A ghostly figure broke through the earth in the rock stratum under the red hair shanks in the void.


    A giant rock dragon, acting as a temporary stepping stone for the red haired shanks, took gray and stormed away towards the red haired shanks.


    The short distance of 100 meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The ability of spiritual fruit, which had been ready for development, exploded like a raging tide.


    "Spirit empty drill!"


    Bang!


    Invisible spirit, gathering hundreds of meters of drill bit.


    Without any fancy, he hit the head of the red haired shanks in the form of dragon.


    In the face of this kind of invisible and spiritual attack, many people''s faces have changed dramatically.


    if they are allowed to choose, they are obviously willing to attack the visible color, but they are not willing to encounter this kind of spiritual impact.


    Boom!


    Red hair shanks, like thunder in his mind.


    In the mouth and nose, there is blood splashing out.


    It''s a big body. It''s almost empty.


    In the face of this invisible spiritual attack, the armed color overlying the dragon body is obviously undefended.


    Looking at the two eyes rolling, there is a broken red hair shanks.


    The nearest Glen''s eyes brightened.


    After a long scream in the mouth, he quickly shaved and went straight after the red hair.


    In Glen''s eyes, now the red hair shanks, obviously has been severely damaged by the spiritual fruit, appeared a brief vertigo.


    Although, I don''t know how serious the injury was.But with one hit, it was clear that Glen had an advantage.


    At least, in Gray''s eyes, his mental attack is unstoppable.


    "Glen, don''t go there."


    Elam roared.


    The sudden exclamation made gray, who was eager to win, was stunned at first.


    At the next moment, a bloody light shot out of the dragon''s body.


    "Spiritual barrier!"


    As soon as Glen''s spine was cold, he roared up in a hurry, and at the same time, he quickly used his spirit to carry his body away.


    Poop!


    Blood was pouring out of the canopy.


    Scarlet knife light, like a shark, penetrates the spiritual barrier directly and flies one arm of gray.


    The sharp pain went straight to glen''s mind.


    With the help of mental force to carry the body, suddenly lost its balance, eyes dim, nearly a mouthful of blood spit out, directly to the ground below.


    "Gray!"


    Not far away, Hoya''s face suddenly changed.


    Turn your hands and catch them in the air.


    The air flowing all over the sky directly entangled Gray''s waist.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, directly pull gray away.


    However, as soon as Glen was pulled away, the scarlet light circling in the sky instantly restored the look of Griffin with red hair and shanks.


    But now Griffin feels like Charlotte Lingling''s soul endowed hormetz with her own intelligence.


    "If you want to go, have you asked me Griffin?"


    "A sword flow, a lion to kill!"


    Roar!


    Griffin, turning in vain in the void, takes the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, and cleaves to glen.


    Bang!


    With a knife, the sharp and vigorous Dao is vertical and horizontal. It gives people the feeling that it is not inferior to that of the red hair shanks.


    Like a lion, it breaks through the void and rushes straight to the sky.


    Looking at the five old stars, he was chased by a knife, and his arm was broken.


    At the same time, the crowd was astounded, and Glen was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood again.


    It can be said that in hundreds of years of life, Glen has never felt so incompetent.


    It is true that there have been casualties in the battle.


    But let a knife wound himself, this is a dream also did not think.

 Chapter 1240

    On such a large battlefield, the onlookers felt stunned.


    In the face of this unexpected scene, people are equally difficult to accept.


    However, in this moment, looking at the independent attack of Griffin.


    Many people present first thought of Charlotte Lingling''s soul fruit.


    It seems that red hair shanks, not only by virtue of the ability of regular fruit, can enlist the power of white beard and beast kaiduo.


    As well as Charlotte Lingling, who is the fourth emperor and has the fruit of soul, is no exception.


    "Break it for me!"


    Glen wakes up and covers his broken arm. The violent mental power dormant in his body explodes like a raging tide.


    The mental power that came out of the body, in an instant, turned into an invisible wave, and ran into the chopping attack that Griffin had cut.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    The attack, which did not show much, set off a raging wave and rolled back around.


    Griffin was overturned by the vigorous wind.


    The pupils of Glen and Hoya suddenly contracted.


    Originally should have been hurt by the mental shock, fell into a brief coma in the red hair shanks, cold dragon eyes suddenly opened.


    The whole body Xiao Sha Qi machine soars, without any trace of fancy, the bloody mouth suddenly opens.


    Boom!


    The blazing dragon breath, in an instant, pierced through the void, punctured the explosion aftershocks of the collision at the previous moment, and went straight to grie and Hoya.


    The scene suddenly changed their faces.


    They didn''t expect that from the beginning, the red haired shanks were pretending.


    Feeling the fury of the onslaught, Glen roared again, pushing the power of spiritual fruit to the extreme.


    "Come and help me, Rox!"


    An invisible space barrier was formed again in front of Glen.


    However, in the face of a broken arm, Glen clearly knows that it is not time to confront the red haired shanks head-on.


    The only way is to break the stalemate in the field with the help of the strongest reformer, Rox.


    Lockers, who was still in confrontation with white beard and others, quickly got up.


    All over the body black fog, like the tide like crazy gush out, at the same time, quickly toward the direction of Glen.


    "The shock wave of Buddha!"


    With a flash of golden light, the shadow of the Giant Buddha is blooming in the sky.


    Invisible impact, in the incarnation of the Buddha in the hands of the Warring States.


    Bang!


    This is the most powerful attack. At this moment, in order to snipe Rox, the Warring States did not leave any hands at all.


    The golden light is so bright that half of the sky is golden.


    With the attitude of penetrating the void, he bumps into the just rising Rox.


    He lost his sense of autonomy, but kept his fighting thinking. His nerves were strained in time.


    However, as a humanoid war machine, there is no human will and obviously lacks the so-called sixth sense.


    Especially in the face of the Warring States period, this long aimed strike was obviously slow.


    As soon as the black fog shrouded in his body turned into a huge shield, it was accompanied by the sound of thunder like explosion.


    The black fog shield exploded in full view of the public.


    The invisible shock wave, the aftereffect does not reduce to sweep to lock Si''s body.


    The whole body was thrown out like a sandbag.


    "Warring States, you are against it!"


    Gray opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He used his mental power to condense a brand to control Rox.


    In a way, it''s connected to it.


    Maybe Rox''s body was traumatized, and for Glen, the implications were small.


    However, now he has been hit hard one after another, and his mental strength is driven by madness.


    As his trump card, Rox was directly shot out.


    It not only affected his spiritual imprint, but also made gray, who was already injured, anxious to attack his mind and affected his own trauma.


    "Glen, don''t be distracted


    A huge roar of fury is formed around the shield.


    Bang!


    The violent explosion wave in the inverted, blazing dragon breath, hit the two sides of the invisible barrier, instantly set off a heat wave.


    At the next moment, there was a clear crack in the void.


    The invisible shield was shattered.


    However, with the help of this breath, Hoya caught Glen and quickly backed away.


    The blazing dragon breath falls into the air and directly penetrates the rock mountain in the distance.


    Feeling the fallout of the explosion, gray grabbed the broken arm and growled in a twisted manner.


    "Warring States, you are against it. You dare to help the pirates. Don''t you want the position of admiral?"As the five old stars hidden behind the world government.


    All along, it has the right to control the Navy headquarters.


    Even inheriting the position of Marshal must be approved by them.


    It can be said that in the eyes of the five old stars, the Navy headquarters is just a puppet in their hands.


    It is this fixed thinking that has always been.


    It was obvious to glen that the Navy headquarters had cut off from them just now.


    "Well, Glen, don''t you think that''s ridiculous? I still forget what happened The Warring States period calm face cold hum.


    "On that day, I didn''t agree with Yu Zhibo''s statement that Qin Yu, the murderer, was always killed."


    "That''s because we are the Navy for justice."


    "But now, even the justice that helped you five old stars maintain has been trampled on mercilessly."


    "The life of our navy has become a victim of your plan. There is no reason for rebellion."


    "Everybody, this is a good opportunity. If we don''t do it now, when do we have to wait?"


    The voice of words like thunder rolled away.


    In the face of the incarnation of the Great Buddha in the Warring States period, his words are like thunder.


    The nerves of all the people present were strained.


    In the face of all of a sudden, shanks with red hair and Glen who has been hit hard.


    For them, it is undoubtedly the best opportunity.


    They may not know what medicine is sold in the gourd of five old star and im.


    However, at least they knew clearly that as long as gray was killed, the reformed people controlled by the spiritual fruit ability would also be liberated.


    It''s for this reason that I''m afraid that from the very beginning, the red haired shanks can calculate this moment.


    In order to eliminate this biggest threat.


    "You Gray''s face turned red and he opened his mouth to spit out another mouthful of blood.


    He really forgot about it just now.


    It''s too much for gray to bear to be rebuffed in public by his old dog.


    "Glen, calm down, in case..." Hoya cried quickly.


    However, to the mouth of the speech, or swallow back into the stomach.


    Because he already felt Gray''s murderous look.


    I''m really worried that if you tell me the second half of what I said, I''m going to die.


    Let him become the first five old stars to be angry.

 Chapter 1241

    "Do it!"


    The white beard opened his mouth in a deep voice and caught the razor with his backhand.


    Just now he was attacked by Blackbeard and nearly died here.


    If it had not been for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, I am afraid he would have no chance to stand here.


    For the red haired shanks, stealing their power, white beard is a little disgusted.


    However, at present, red hair alone by their own efforts, the five old star down.


    This is the best chance for white beard to kill black beard.


    In white beard''s eyes, no matter what will happen after the war.


    What he had to do was to kill Blackbeard as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if he is allowed to leave here alive for a long time, it will be extremely dangerous for the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Faced with a guy who has no bottom line, you never know what level he can grow to.


    On that day, white beard did not cut him off.


    If he continues to leave alive, what level he will grow to in the future is unknown.


    "Hum, the little red haired devil is indeed a treacherous person. I don''t know when he will pit me, but when I tear up your five old stars and leave this ghost place, I will settle accounts with him!"


    Kaiduo snorted angrily, and crouched in the void. The huge dragon suddenly stirred and broke out a fierce evil spirit.


    Charlotte Lingling, farther away, did not look good either.


    No one likes it. His unique power has been stolen secretly.


    Most importantly, they don''t know the process of stealing.


    If it wasn''t for the final island of lourderu, in the face of this irreparable situation, forcing red haired shanks to take action, I''m afraid they would still be in the dark.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that all along, the role played by red haired shanks is an old man.


    Otherwise, once they have a face to face confrontation with red haired shanks, I''m afraid that the fruit of rules and the ability of bug will be enough for them to cope with the problem.


    After all, three demon fruit abilities can be used at one time, which is enough against the sky.


    If the red hair shanks, there is any hidden clumsy, make the fourth and fifth.


    I''m afraid this is a nightmare.


    However, in the face of people''s suspicion, in fact, the red haired shanks are not comfortable now.


    If it is only a simple war, it will not be a big obstacle.


    It''s just the enemy we are facing now, but the five old stars standing in the rear of the world government.


    This makes red hair want to use the strength of sucking.


    Just force the borrowed power to the utmost.


    Even white beard and others also need to work hard, with the help of a long time, let the body adapt to this force, in order to reach this peak level.


    Now, as soon as the red haired shanks made a move, he forced him to move.


    It''s so traumatic to the body, but I can''t imagine it.


    According to the calculation of red hair, in his current state, he can only last 10 minutes at most.


    What''s more, there is a huge weakness in the power he borrowed.


    Once the power of connection is borrowed to die, then red hair shanks can''t use the power of the original fruit.


    Therefore, on this premise, red hair shanks should catch up with the white beard and other people before the accident, with the help of accumulated for a long time, to reach the peak strength, to kill the five old stars.


    Again, he urged him out and joined hands to kill him.


    Red hair shanks believe that only in this way can we completely untie the knot.


    "Air shock!"


    The white beard moved first. The razor in his hand broke out a dazzling wave of vibration light without any fancy. He cleaved the black beard head-on.


    Boom!


    The space suddenly shakes, like a mirror, shatters, shaking light waves all over the sky, turns into raging waves, and strikes Blackbeard across the air.


    "Don''t you think you''re afraid of me, daddy?"


    Black beard, the devil, roared.


    The wave of darkness, which is dormant in the body, is driven by madness.


    The rest of the crowd, also have a violent attack.


    It can be said that in their eyes, since red hair shanks can suppress the five old stars.


    Now is the key to their victory.


    For a moment, both the Warring States period, as the marshal of the Navy headquarters, or other major generals also joined in.


    With Kato and Charlotte Lingling.


    Let the momentum of the party to which the five old stars belong was completely suppressed.


    "Glen, you get back in the back and take control of the rockers and meet the junkies." A monk roared in a hurry.


    He''s a little sorry now.


    Regret too early to abandon this chess piece of Navy headquarters.After all, in their eyes, every step of the chessman from the beginning of entering lavdrew is enough to make them invincible.


    Originally, the power of the guardian alone was enough to make the boarders fight against each other and even destroy the whole army.


    Unfortunately, they are still missing Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It is because of this contempt that they are now paying the price of blood.


    Now they just want to be able to temporarily stop the Navy headquarters, kaiduo and others by virtue of the reformers controlled by gray.


    Then concentrate on the red hair shanks.


    Only in this way can they spare no effort to remove white beards and others.


    Finally, he was able to face up to him. He had been watching, as if yu Zhibo Qin Yu was outside.


    In the face of this, every time they make a move, they can crack their carefully planned plan.


    This makes the five old stars uneasy.


    It is clear that this farce will come to an end, only the hidden danger of Qin Yu can be eliminated.


    However, the idea just sprouted, and a monk''s eyes swept on Qin Yu.


    He was the first to be seen, and he was the most outstanding.


    Is this going to take the initiative?


    The idea of astonishment flashed through most people''s minds.


    After so many things, Qin Yu''s existence can be called pulling one and moving the whole body.


    Now suddenly out of line, it is inevitable that people will not think about anything more.


    For a while, the attacks in the hands of many people also showed a trace of stagnation.


    "Well, it''s time for this farce to end. You should be impatient to wait after watching in the dark for so long?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "You should be very clear that the layout of your pieces has no ability to force me to make a move, and you have no way to explore my secret."


    "Should I call you Im, or muim?"


    At this moment, the voice of Er Chang''s words reverberated in the sky and earth for a long time.


    As if in an instant, covered the sky, such as the explosion of thunder, hit the depths of all people''s souls.


    In the face of this sudden speech, not to mention the Navy headquarters, or the four emperors, even the expression of the five old stars could not help but stagnate.


    After all, the meaning of this remark is already obvious. The two sides in the war are just a piece of chess.

 Chapter 1242

    piece?


    At the scene, no matter who was the marshal of the Navy headquarters, or the four emperors such as white beard.


    Rao is the look of five old stars also changed all of a sudden.


    What they say, they are also the strongest in this sea.


    For a long time, they are all superior to others.


    This time, he landed on the final island of lourderu as a overlord.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he called them chessmen.


    This undoubtedly gives their nerves a sense of being touched.


    What''s more, it has the smell of being despised.


    In particular, as a monk of the five old stars, Qin Yu destroyed the important events three times and four times, and the final layout in lavdelu was also disturbed one after another.


    This made a monk lose his temper and roar.


    "What a arrogant imp, his tone is not small. Is this the intention to take the world''s great disrespect and offend all the sea lords present?"


    "However, you must not offend others. We five old stars don''t care, but you call us chessmen, which is too arrogant!"


    As soon as the words fell, the fury in a monk''s body exploded.


    At this moment, he not only wants to show his own strength, but also plans to use this opportunity to splash dirty water on Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    However, before other people made trouble, a sound of air vibration came out without warning.


    The dazzling white gold beam blooms in the distance without warning.


    With a fierce and unmatched posture through the backlog of clouds in the sky.


    The strange scene of violence made a lot of people look sluggish.


    But it''s just the beginning.


    After the first white light column bloomed, the second and third light column quickly emerged through the heaven and earth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the huge island is covered with white light columns in all directions.


    It''s like a prison. It''s like a prisoner.


    When the last column of light rises, the only remaining corner of the heavy lead cloud smashed.


    A difficult and explicable breath, centered on lourderu, quickly diffused and opened.


    The Warring States and other people in the Warring States period were stunned at first, then their faces showed a painful color and covered their chest.


    Not waiting for them to think about it, the face is quickly emerging difficult and confident expression.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m cut off from the demonic fruit power!"


    A cry of surprise, in the mouth of the ghost spider, sounded without warning.


    All people''s nerves are tense, as long as the devil fruit ability, one after another to show surprise.


    As, a devil fruit ability, their own strength, nine out of ten, are from the devil fruit.


    Now all of a sudden, it''s disconnected from demonic fruit.


    This undoubtedly makes them shoot down in the mortal world directly from the field of the strong.


    The most remarkable is the Warring States period, which displays the shape ability of the Giant Buddha, the demon fruit of Eudemons.


    At this time the mood is unable to calm down.


    The huge Buddha shape of tens of meters is like a wick waving in the wind, and the dazzling golden light quickly extinguishes.


    The huge golden Buddha posture is also shrinking rapidly.


    The huge gas engine that emanates is annihilated between heaven and earth.


    After a short period of more than ten seconds, the Warring States period, the incarnation of the Buddha, has been restored to the appearance of ordinary people.


    Bang!


    A thunderous explosion sounded without warning.


    The crowd was just in a hurry to see a huge shadow falling from the sky.


    The huge impact force directly smashed a big hole in the thick rock layer.


    When they looked at the sky, they were the first to see it. The beast kaiduo, which had occupied this part of the world, had already disappeared.


    At this moment, they can all guess the figure just hit.


    I''m afraid it''s the beast Kato who lost the ability of demon fruit because of the strange light beam in the field.


    "Mom, our demonic fruit power is gone." Peros Perot turned blue.


    Originally, he was an ambitious hero who wanted to fish in troubled waters with the help of this melee.


    Even if you don''t become the thief king of Shanghai, you can get a four emperors to be the king.


    However, he did not expect that the devil fruit ability, which he had worked hard to develop for most of his life, suddenly disappeared.


    It was a nightmare for them.


    "Big brother perrus, so are ours..."


    "My demonic fruit ability is gone. What''s going on..."


    One after another, exclamations were heard in every corner of the battlefield.


    In the face of their own trust, but also in this world based on the strength, suddenly disappeared.This is an unprecedented nightmare for anyone.


    Rao is the white beard and other people who are four emperors are no exception.


    They do have extraordinary physical skills.


    However, most of the strength comes from the devil fruit.


    If they lose the fruit ability as a support, their self-examination strength will be reduced by at least 60%.


    It''s better to extrapolate.


    After all, they have always been used to fighting with demonic fruit power.


    It''s a way of getting used to fighting.


    Now, all of a sudden, let them change.


    It''s hard to get used to.


    In the real battle of the strong, any mistake can determine life and death.


    It can be said that the demon fruit ability is now lost.


    But also to the hidden behind the scenes of Tim, this is enough to show that they have been defeated.


    "I don''t feel anything bad. It seems that this is something that can interfere with the devil''s fruit ability?" Raleigh, who has been drinking, has a trace of congchong on his face.


    "I finally know why captain Roger doesn''t agree that we take demon fruit all the time. Captain Qin Yu says that these things are poisonous."


    "If Druid''s tree is rooted in the sky."


    "This big tree was planted by IM, who was hidden behind the world government."


    "Well, those who take the devil''s fruit can be seized of their power in a moment, which is probably a huge layout."


    "Im intends to completely control the whole world by controlling the devil fruit, so that there will not be enough physical and artistic strong people in this world to overthrow their rule!"


    The voice of Er Chang''s words changed many people''s faces.


    In the face of this, what Roger''s deputy, the former pirate king, said is undoubtedly persuasive.


    The most important thing is that only with this remark can we explain Roger''s strange rules and Qin Yugang''s seemingly absurd statement.


    In the face of the previous moment, the power to protect people''s rapid transformation eventually becomes the means of puppet infringement.


    Now the demon fruit is poisonous and can deprive them of years of hard work in a flash.


    This and so on a series of changes, let their mind can not help but sprout an idea.


    This piece of the world, whether it is really in captivity.

 Chapter 1243

    The vast battlefield, fell into an inexplicable silence.


    In the face of Raleigh''s unexpected words, it makes people feel difficult to refute.


    It also gives people a feeling of fear.


    If it is really as Raleigh said, Im planted this sacred tree that can produce devil fruit, with the help of this power that can be recovered at any time, in order to bewitch the world.


    Let the world not accumulate enough rebellious forces to consolidate their rule.


    It may seem cumbersome, but it''s too scary.


    At this moment, they finally understood why Roger, the great pirate king, turned himself in to the Navy headquarters directly after the final island of lavdrew came back.


    Open the era of big pirates with your own life.


    All this, it seems, is to make public the secret hidden in the final island of lourderu.


    "No, Raleigh, you''re wrong." Qin Yu faintly looks at the void.


    "She scattered the devil''s fruit in every corner, not to consolidate her rule."


    "Just to find the right nutrients for the tree."


    Nutrients?


    The people present were confused.


    Don''t say that the Warring States, which is known as a wise general, is still the four emperors.


    Even Raleigh, who was just full of promises, looked stiff.


    Compared with his sensible analysis, Qin Yu''s words almost destroyed the self-esteem of the strong here in an instant.


    In their eyes, these demonic fruits were used by IM to consolidate his rule, scattered in every corner of the sea.


    They took it, and borrowed the power that would be taken back at any time.


    This is not a disgrace.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he told them that he had taken these demonic fruits and became capable.


    Fate is equal to nutrition.


    This is a great shame to them.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, do you mean to damage the reputation of our four emperors


    Kato''s thunder like angry words spread out in the pit.


    Now he has lost contact with the devil fruit ability.


    But it doesn''t mean that Kato''s body will turn into tofu, and then it will be broken.


    It can be said that Kato, who fell from a high altitude, was not seriously injured except for his appearance as a servant of dust.


    "Look at the big tree over there. Over time, all the demonic fruit abilities on this island will be absorbed, and eventually it will bear a huge fruit."


    "This is their mission."


    "At the end of the day, you will not only lose the ability of demonic fruit, but you will also be robbed of your life as time goes by because you have taken the devil fruit and become associated with it."


    "In the end, you will be buried here just like the dead bones you saw when you stepped here."


    Qin Yu looks at the big tree in the distance.


    A fist size fruit, in the rapid bearing.


    With the help of writing wheel eyes, we can clearly see that the forces in all directions are being pulled away quickly.


    According to Qin Yu''s conjecture.


    If Yim is really a big tube wood clan, perhaps the way of planting God tree is different.


    However, her mission is also to let the divine tree grow up as soon as possible and bear the fruits of energy before she can leave the world.


    Therefore, since it came to this world for 800 years, it is absolutely necessary to provide nutrition for the divine tree.


    I''m afraid that Roger came to this place that day, because he was not the devil fruit ability, so he was not detected.


    Let him avoid all kinds of ears and eyes, and finally slip here.


    Then in these skeletons, we can find the information belonging to this place, and we can know the terror secret of the final island of lavudru.


    "Qin Yu is in charge. Do you think we will all die?" Red haired shanks, it''s already fallen from the sky.


    Griffin, whose right hand was clenched and who had been restored from hormitz, was full of resentment.


    All along, in order to revenge my parents.


    Red haired shanks worked as an intern on the Roger ship.


    Later, he went to sea for training. In order to become stronger, he had a secret deal with the five old stars.


    Until you get the fruit of the rules, in the hands of the five old stars, know the power of this thing.


    This is the red hair shanks, see a glimmer of the possibility of winning.


    In order to become the fourth emperor on the sea, he seeks more people to give face, to fulfill the rules he set, and to obtain more powerful power.


    Red haired shanks took the lead in targeting Kapp, who is known as a naval hero.


    In the most barren East China Sea for several years, the existence of Lufei was known.


    Finally, he went to the Windmill Village to perform and gave an arm to the king of the sea to tear it away.It can be said that for a strong person, this kind of mistake should rarely happen.


    Any arbitrary domineering color will be able to shock it to death.


    But red hair in order to let Kapp give their own face, to reach the rule of contact, with the help of Karp''s powerful physical strength, no doubt to throw everything away.


    Because of this, everything went smoothly.


    Fight to save Luffy and bet his arm on the so-called new world.


    It''s all about winning Karp''s great fitness.


    However, after getting the power of Karp, the fruits of the rules like bug did not disappoint the red hair.


    Because of the friendship with eagle eye, it''s not a problem to improve swordsmanship.


    After gathering the strength of the two, red hair should be given face to the white beard, the beast kaiduo, and Charlotte Lingling, who had already been the king of the side.


    Win a stronger power as the bottom card.


    This undoubtedly requires a higher status to be able to do so.


    After all, when they became famous, shanks was a trainee crew kid on Roger''s ship.


    His strength is really advancing by leaps and bounds, but it is more difficult to let these stubborn old strong players put down their posture and give him face, which is obviously more difficult than slapping two faces.


    Therefore, after Donghai came back, Hongfa shanks borrowed the five old stars to help him become the new emperor and weaken the influence of the old three emperors, and finally set foot on the position of the four emperors.


    It can be said that if there is no official propaganda, there is no official background to boost the flames.


    It is impossible for the red haired Pirate Group to rise to the same level as the old four emperors in a short period of ten years.


    When Hongfa completely settled down in the position of the four emperors, he began to let the old man''s identity online.


    Any dispute, as well as war, red hair will act as a peacemaker and will not miss any opportunity.


    I''ll give you a face when I meet people.


    Eventually, red hair became the most active four emperors in the sea.


    There is no fixed base. I like to hold banquets and drink wine everywhere.


    Everything, is in the indecent development, and so on is today.


    However, now presented in front of the scene, no doubt let the red hair face as dead ash.

 Chapter 1244

    I feel the ability of demon fruit which has already disappeared in my body. My face is a little blue with red hair.


    Along the way, he was able to reach the level of the four emperors. His physical skills and swordsmanship were indeed improved.


    Now, no doubt, it''s a big loss.


    There was no difference between the feeling and the depravity.


    Fortunately, the only one who feels the presence of the devil is also affected by his ability.


    It''s a company in the world.


    "No It''s impossible. Why is my demon fruit ability gone? It''s different from what we said at the beginning


    The black beard of the devil was stunned at first and then roared hysterically.


    "I don''t want to play this game. I''m going to get out of this place at once!"


    Bang!


    Blackbeard turned around, strode out, turned into a dark shadow, and swept away to the nearest gray.


    When he was lurking in the white beard Pirate Group, Blackbeard was also good at body skills.


    The ability to get the dark fruit really increased his strength.


    But his physique is also deeply rooted in his bones, and his strength is absolutely not to be underestimated.


    Otherwise, you won''t leave indelible scars on the corners of the eyes of the red haired shanks when you fight.


    Most importantly, Blackbeard didn''t get the devil''s fruit for a long time, so when he lost the ability of dark fruit, he didn''t become unable to adapt to the battle.


    Moreover, the power of the guardian let him incarnate as the devil, also let his strength soar a lot.


    The distance of KM, in this case, is only a short time of seven or eight breaths.


    After all the reaction, Blackbeard was approaching gray.


    As for why, when Blackbeard rebelled, he chose gray.


    That''s because he was the only one who was injured.


    "Glen, be careful!"


    A monk growled in a hurry.


    The first generation ghost was clenched tightly in his hand, and then he cleaved out again.


    Boom!


    The earth rocks are roaring and a rock dragon is shooting out.


    However, in the face of this field that can deprive demons of their fruit ability, they do have the means to resist.


    However, the ability of demonic fruit has also been weakened.


    In the face of the backwater Blackbeard, there is no way to catch up in time.


    Gray''s face was full of amazement, and he did not expect Blackbeard to attack himself.


    However, just now he tried his best to stimulate the spirit to control the reformer''s battle.


    And almost spit up blood.


    It is also affected by the suppression field. At this stage, it is impossible to form an effective defense against Blackbeard.


    "Yes


    Blackbeard''s face was ecstatic.


    In the face of one after another in the field, he lost the ability of dark fruits. For him, it was like taking off his clothes and facing white beard and others.


    There''s no sense of security at all.


    He knew clearly that the only way to escape from this ghost place was to seize the five old stars and threaten him.


    As for why not give up the secret and join Qin Yu''s camp to fight against Yim.


    I''m afraid Blackbeard believed that white beard would be the first to blow him up.


    It was for this reason that Blackbeard believed that it was the only viable thing to take glade hostage.


    As long as he escapes from this ghost place, he will make a comeback.


    Bang!


    A dark tentacle broke through the earth directly,


    like a long gun, it pierced the chest of Blackbeard without warning.


    At this moment, Blackbeard was on the alert with the help of seeing, hearing, and despoting.


    Unfortunately, everything seems to have a kind of pale and powerless feeling.


    Even his demonic skin and armed color were pale and powerless under this tentacle, just like paper paste.


    For a moment, black beard, who was running at a high speed, suddenly stopped his body.


    The blood of the big tent, splashing and splashing at the same time, his face looked at his chest with difficulty and confidence.


    Looking at the black beard, he took root in his chest for the first time.


    "No Dad, help me quickly. I know I''m wrong. I don''t want to die I''m going to work with you to deal with tim... "


    The roar of hysteria reverberates on the deserted battlefield.


    With the last words stopped, he was fat and had turned into a demon like black beard. His body seemed to have been drained of flesh and blood, and the whole person was shriveled.


    Strange scene, let a lot of people in the field took a breath of cold air.


    Rao is white beard and others are no exception.


    In their eyes, black beard has the ability of dark fruit, but even they all feel the tricky hero.However, I never thought that I would die on a tree stem like a tentacle.


    "Glen. Thank you, Lord IM, soon A monk quickly fell on the side of gray and cried out in a hurry.


    "This is a battlefield. We represent Lord im. Don''t lose your chain at the critical moment. It''s disrespectful to Lord im."


    Gray suddenly returned to his senses, and quickly turned to worship in the direction of the divine tree.


    With the help of this opportunity, people looked at the distant tree again, and their faces suddenly changed.


    A short time ago, they found that the size of the black beard on the tree was red.


    A sense of inexplicable and thrilling, in this fruit diffuse and open.


    "Well, there is no way for you to take him down and get rid of them all."


    An ethereal voice suddenly rang out.


    Between words, there is no emotional color at all.


    In the face of this sudden order, the five old stars were stunned, and gray said in a hurry: "Lord IM, please rest assured that they have lost the ability of devil fruit, and we will be able to take them down soon..."


    As an important figure in this plan, gray is eager to show up in front of IM.


    However, as soon as the words fell, a black tentacle ran straight through the earth, cutting off the last arm of gray.


    Poop!


    The blood splashed, and the huge arm flew over and hit the ground again.


    Gray''s face turned white with the piercing pain, and he could not help but scream and flop on his knees.


    The scene suddenly changed everyone''s face.


    They didn''t expect that im, who was hidden behind the scenes, would cut off his spokesperson''s arm if he disagreed.


    "Never again. If there is another time, it will be the head on your neck."


    The voice of indifference sounded again.


    The lost monk suddenly woke up and said in a hurry: "thank you, Lord IM, for your high hand. Glen will never make the next mistake."


    "Glen, don''t hurry up. Thank Lord IM for not killing him!"


    "Thank you, Lord IM, for not killing me!" ''said gray, recovering himself from the sting.

 Chapter 1245

    Looking at all of a sudden, was directly cut into a stick like, almost fainted in pain.


    Still here, with all due respect.


    All of a sudden, the faces of the people present changed slightly, and some even took a breath of cold air.


    Looking at the tense face, still exuding cold sweat on his forehead, not caring about the blood flow, not only gray, but also fell into silence.


    This so-called loyalty can definitely be called deep into the bones.


    "Well, back off!" The voice of indifference rings again.


    The amnesty was like a sigh of relief.


    A monk quickly picked up his fallen arm and quickly helped him to leave.


    As an old monster who lived for hundreds of years, he also controlled the world for so long.


    Of course they know how to get their arms back.


    "It''s a good way to train a dog with an eagle, but I''d like to know if your pity can''t be disguised at the last moment." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s said that when you''re a dog jumping off a wall, you''re good at eating your own people!"


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    As for this, he would choose to talk about things.


    On the contrary, many people at the scene were concerned about the datongmu clan mentioned by Qin Yu three times and four times.


    And eat your own people!


    After seeing one after another of the weird methods.


    For this ridiculous talk.


    At this moment, we have to let them have a question mark in their hearts.


    "You son of a bitch, a conceited man, who dares to use estrangement between us and Lord im." As soon as a monk''s face sank, he roared.


    "Lord IM, but the Supreme Master of this world, we are Lord IM, the spokesman of this world."


    "And, by virtue of such a clown like you, Lord IM can suppress it by raising his hand!"


    In the eyes of a monk, they could have killed easily. The strong man in the sea harvested enough nutrients for the sacred tree.


    However, Qin Yu''s appearance not only made them suffer losses one after another, but also made Glen break his arms and become a human stick,


    "well, please step back. I haven''t seen anyone from the outside world for a long time. Since you can tell me that I am a big tube wood family and know the secret of the divine tree, I think which world you should be in captivity and the remaining evils escaped from it?"


    The voice of indifference rings again.


    "Since you want to get involved in my business, I don''t mind helping others clean up the mess."


    "This place, after many years of control, has already become my territory. Your means are really good, and I have always looked at it."


    "But, as long as you are in this place, you lack the most important thing, even the chance to find me."


    "Although, your appearance has advanced my plan, but as long as you are hunted, the divine tree can also mature smoothly."


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Dark tentacles came out of the ground.


    However, compared with just now, this time it seems to be very powerful.


    The feeling of darkness all over the mountains and fields is so great that it is impossible to count them clearly.


    At this moment, people have only one feeling.


    The scalp is numb!


    Most importantly, as Im said, they start from the beginning to the end where they set foot on this taboo.


    They didn''t see where im was hiding.


    In the face of this life and death duel.


    As Tim said, she couldn''t even be found, let alone killed her.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    One after another, blood flowers bloom without warning.


    The dark tentacles, like the incarnation of a poisonous snake, penetrated directly into those who were imprisoned by Qin Yu''s incantation seal.


    In the blink of an eye, a whole body of flesh and blood was directly sucked out, leaving only a human skin.


    The violent scene, let all present, suddenly wake up.


    In the face of these strange tentacles, there is a sudden loss of demonic fruit ability.


    There was no time to think about it, so they withdrew.


    "Run away quickly. We can''t resist them with our present means."


    "My God, they''re here."


    There were shouts of surprise, one after another.


    Soon, they found that as long as it is the earth, these tentacles are rapidly extending.


    What''s more, the way back has already been cut off, and there is no way to retreat.


    Looking at the black tentacles, getting closer and closer to them.


    Qin Yu''s only way is to look at Qin Yu.


    "Captain boy, if you don''t act like this again, we can''t carry it." The golden lion said with a bitter smile.Without the ability to float fruit, the golden lion has already lost its high spirited posture.


    Even the floating guloseyaqi had already landed on the ground.


    In the face of this black pressure, the strange tentacle that can instantly suck people for human dry.


    Golden Lion, however, believes that with his remnant body, he can''t last ten seconds.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already found her." Qin Yu said faintly.


    The next moment, the whole person, like ghosts, disappeared in place.


    The violent scene, let all present, the nerve suddenly a stagnation.


    Not to mention the five old stars who are eager to see Tim win. Even the Navy headquarters and even all the pirates are extremely nervous.


    It can be said that now all Qin Yu, for them, but a life-saving straw.


    Now, this straw, suddenly disappeared.


    It was a nightmare for them.


    "Here he is!"


    A cry of frightful surprise suddenly rang out.


    The disappearance of Qin Yu is very abrupt.


    However, under the eyes of tens of thousands of pairs of eager pursuit in the field, it was obvious that the figure was quickly captured.


    Looking for the sound, Qin Yu, who was the first to catch sight of him, had already crossed the five old stars and appeared on a deserted earth mountain.


    This is an instant, spanning a distance of 23000 meters.


    However, at this moment, what they care most is not the exaggerated instantaneous moving distance.


    On the contrary, Qin Yu, who had no fancy, raised his hand into the air and threw it out without warning.


    Yes!


    This slap, clean and neat, gives people a feeling of crossing time and space.


    However, in the face of the air fan slapping, this kind of inexplicable behavior, let a person all of a sudden confused.


    Is Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu crazy?


    However, this idea has just sprouted in my mind.


    The next moment, the sight of a scene, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    The crisp clapping sound makes people feel like thunder.


    In particular, to see that one out of the sudden, directly by the fan flying road graceful figure.


    More people, all face muddled, open mouth, all want to be able to plug the fist.


    This across the space-time slap, really hit.

 Chapter 1246

    Bang!


    A figure wrapped in the holy white light, without warning, was directly fanned out in the void.


    Great strength, almost no pity for the flavor of meat.


    Rao is the presence of the people, see that flying out of the distance, and crisp slapping sound, can not help but feel, there is a burning tingling feeling on the cheek.


    The figure covered by the holy white light flew out 20 or 30 meters and hit the earth heavily.


    Set off a large piece of dust, the talent on the scene suddenly woke up.


    Yes!


    The slap hit me straight.


    A moment ago, the hidden in the background of IM, also said that Qin Yu did not even have a chance to find her.


    Not to mention winning.


    They agree with this statement very much.


    What''s more, from the beginning to now, there are so many eyes on the scene, and it''s really not clear where im is hiding.


    In their eyes, this is the absolute advantage of being invincible.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu made a move, he immediately crossed tens of thousands of meters and appeared in front of a void. Raising his hand was like slapping.


    This sudden black hand, but also a slap out of tens of meters of distance.


    If you say that Qin Yu is Meng, they don''t believe it.


    It can be said that Qin Yu probably knew where im was hiding in the early morning.


    From the beginning to the present, they are playing pigs and eating tigers. Everything is to trap people.


    "Cough, I thought you would block it, but I didn''t expect that you were so confident and in such intimate contact with my slap that I refused to beat a woman. Would you accept my sincere apology?"


    Qin Yu coughed and his face was embarrassed.


    What he said just now was from the bottom of his heart.


    However, falling on other people''s ears, undoubtedly makes the cheek muscles twitch.


    In particular, Im has always been regarded as a god like, towering five old stars.


    At this time, the expression, give people the feeling, it is a kind of place in a dream like appearance.


    At least, in their eyes, the God in their eyes was slapped in public.


    This is the biggest insult to their faith.


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be a part of Lord im. The real Lord im will never be found out." A monk could not hold his breath for the first time.


    All along, he has suffered a lot in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Just now, Qin Yu cracked the bureau that they had worked hard to set up.


    As a result, Gray was cut into a stick, and they were also blamed by im.


    This series of oppression and submission made a monk firmly believe that the God like Lord Im that they believed in could suppress yuzhibo Qinyu.


    However, now Qin Yu''s slap gives them the feeling that they are not only pumping Yim away.


    What''s more, the aura of God, shrouded in IM, was directly broken.


    "Shut up!"


    Hysterical roar, with a violent spirit of shock sounded.


    At this moment, after being beaten by a slap in the face, he kept the aura of God all the time, looking down on him, who despised all the postures, and ran away completely.


    Such as thunder burst of words, but also let all the people present, the mouth issued a stuffy hum.


    The whole person, as if encountering a lightning stroke, suddenly shocked his body.


    It can be said that after so much experience, everyone who can still survive is absolutely able to be called the elite existence.


    However, under this roar, many people opened their mouths and spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    He rolled his eyes and passed out.


    Rao is a strong man with white beard. His face is a little pale, and there is a trace of scarlet blood oozing from the corners of his mouth.


    In the face of this sudden scene, many people''s faces changed dramatically.


    They have thought that im''s strength will be much better than the five old stars.


    But in their measurement, as long as they are willing to join hands.


    That should, at least, be able to fight it.


    Now, however, all of them will be injured.


    Not to mention, against her, even defeated her.


    Bang!


    White light, like a raging tide detonated.


    Give people a dazzling taste.


    In this moment, the white light shrouded in a holy smell of IM, like the incarnation of the sun, so that people can not see.


    What''s more, because of watching directly, the eyes suddenly tingle and fall into a transient blindness.


    To make them difficult and believable is to make them go all the way and to be regarded as a powerful means by them.


    At this moment, there is no way to lock in IM''s body."Son of a bitch, I don''t know why you can find me, but you dare to take advantage of my unprepared and hit me in the face. Today I will kill you. If you have the seed, hit me again. I don''t believe that you can succeed again."


    Women''s unique high decibel scream and roar is just like a breakthrough in the sky.


    Many people, in the face of these words, and in front of them like the sun shining scene.


    It''s like being blind and deaf.


    However, it is for this reason that they are more eager to see.


    This hidden in the background of Lord IM, is definitely not a simple thing.


    With a word and a word, Wang BA''s domineering spirit is revealed casually, which makes people feel like they can''t fight against it.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "The Buddha said that if I hit the left side, I would put it on the right side. This is called planting grace and fruit. But I didn''t think of you. You have great wisdom and know such profound Dharma. My Buddha is merciful. Let me cross over to you again


    Qin Yu said a lot of Buddhist names.


    Let the rage in Tim, and many people present at a sudden confused.


    Is this situation, and speaking, intended to hit the left side of the face, and then hit the right side?


    However, in this kind of place as if in the hot sun, even see and hear color domineering, can not lock in the case.


    Qin Yu really has a way, hit the face again?


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound sounded again.


    It interrupted the terrible scream in IM''s mouth.


    It can be said that the level of the crisp sound of this slap is even worse than that just now.


    Even im couldn''t react to this sudden scene.


    Just now she was still thinking about Qin Yu''s inexplicable words, and she had no time to respond.


    After a moment''s recovery, a dark shadow has crossed several kilometers and reappeared in front of her.


    It was the huge slap that came into view.


    It is more powerful than just now.


    And a moment ago, full of guilt, the so-called pity on the meat, it is the opposite.


    The most important thing is that this guy has fully implemented what he said just now. He really hit her left face and her right face.


    What''s more, it''s all because of what she said just now.


    It''s too much of a slap in the face.

 Chapter 1247

    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound, like thunder at this moment, overshadowed everything.


    The bright light that blooms all over the sky seems to converge at this moment.


    Let many people, can restore the vision and hearing of the strong, the pupil suddenly contracted


    looked like a broken cloth bag, again by a slap out of IM.


    I can''t help but take a breath of cold air.


    Yes!


    Yim, hidden behind the world government, was once again whipped away.


    Most importantly, just a moment ago, Yim mentioned that Qin Yu had the ability to hit his left face and then his right face.


    Now, the result is a bit abrupt, but this slap in the face really comes too fast.


    What''s more, under the strong light and noise just now, Im, who can''t even see and hear the color and domineering, can''t lock in.


    How did Qin Yu cross the space and slap the palm from thousands of miles?


    Bang!


    The shadow shrouded in the holy light is directly pumped to a hundred meters away.


    Huge impact force, it is hard to smash the earth out of a pit.


    A large amount of dust lifted off, so that everyone''s cheek muscles in convulsion.


    At any rate, IM is also a daughter. If it is a normal life and death battle, he will be hit and fly out of the air.


    They also take it for granted.


    However, he was able to pull out a hundred meters.


    Such means are totally to destroy the flowers, and there is no pity for the meat.


    "Yi Lord IM, we''re here to save you. God damn it, I''m going to kill you


    A monk woke up suddenly and roared hysterically.


    With a big step, shaving will be brought into full play.


    With the intention of crossing several kilometers, he goes to snipe yuzhibo Qinyu.


    In their eyes, IM is behind their five old stars, high above, to worship the existence.


    When did you encounter this kind of head-on slapping.


    It can be said that the slap not only hit Tim in the face, but also in their hearts.


    It made them tremble with heartache.


    "Go away!"


    A sharp roar suddenly rang out.


    Once again, like the sun, Im burst into a dazzling light.


    The huge spiritual impact, like a raging tide, hit a monk.


    He puffed out his face with blood.


    Finally, it hit the earth mountain dozens of times, setting off a large amount of dust.


    At this moment, his mind is still blank.


    He just saw that im was shamelessly fanned by Qin Yu. In a hurry, he planned to stop him.


    It''s all about im.


    It just didn''t occur to him that he would bear the brunt of the blow.


    "You bastard, I come from the big tube wood God. If you dare to beat me, you still leave a space mark on me, and I will kill you today." Im roared.


    The whole person is like the dazzling sun, which rushes into the air in an instant.


    The power of transpiration explosion, let the air around the flow, in the rapid roll.


    Originally hidden on Yim''s cheek, Qin Yu slapped him for the first time. The mark of flying thunder, which was secretly left, was washed away directly.


    One after another, she was obviously aware of something wrong.


    But Qin Yu didn''t expect that Yim had the ability to easily eliminate the mark of flying Thunder God.


    It took decades in the world of fire and shadow, and there was no way to do it.


    "What''s the matter? You look shocked. Didn''t you think that I would find your space mark? No wonder you will come to this world. You also know how to jump in space." Im growled and roared.


    "However, without this means, I want to see how you can break the light of my body protection!"


    Hum!


    The air suddenly shakes, endless white light, in IM''s body, quickly blooming.


    Soon, the mighty power converged into a set of holy armor.


    There are three pairs of wings behind, composed of holy white light.


    At the next moment, it turned into a meteor, diving towards Qin Yu.


    The speed, the distance of several hundred meters, is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Yi Yu has come to see clearly.


    The white light of the right hand is in full bloom, and the blade turns into a sharp blade, puffing and puffing the rays, and stabbing straight at Qin Yu''s chest.


    The rapid and incomparable attack makes everyone look at the same time.


    What''s more surprising is that Qin Yu seems unable to respond in time and stays in place.


    The next moment, presented in front of everyone, is a warm smile.


    The sudden change of expression, not to mention the white beard and others watching from afar.Rao is angry in the hand of IM, the expression also suddenly stiff.


    Bang!


    The blood red light blocked Qin Yu without warning.


    The light blade, which breathes the holy rays, seems to stab on the iron wall.


    The huge impact force, is in let this inexplicable red light, appeared the sunken posture.


    The next moment, the scarlet blood light, but like a balloon, rapid expansion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, they turned into huge ribs, directly on the surface of Qin Yu''s body, and turned into a hundred meter Su Zuo Neng.


    The upright half body posture just appeared in people''s eyes, but the warm smile on Qin Yu''s face just flashed in his mind.


    Looking at once again, the huge slap of whistling fan.


    This is an attack from suzo nenghu.


    "I''m sorry, I can still smoke, but the slap is a little big!"


    Bang!


    There is no hiding from the close distance.


    In such a situation of mental calculation and no intention, imgen could not have reacted.


    Tens of meters of huge palm, with the vigorous wind whistling.


    With the huge impact, Im felt as if he had been hit by a mountain.


    With a thunderous roar.


    The whole man flew out like a shell.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many earth hills have been smashed.


    The holy light armor that condenses on the body is even more quickly broken and broken.


    It turns into light all over the sky and collapses in the void.


    In the end, Im, who revealed his own body, smashed on the gold wall which had been spared from being broken, and managed to stop his body.


    However, this time, the distance is at least ten times more than the sum of the two times.


    If this shot hits someone else.


    I''m afraid it has been seriously injured and turned into a blood mist.


    The vast battlefield was in a dead silence.


    All people''s eyes are locked in, which is shrouded in dust and light spot, unable to see the shape of the body.


    They are eager to see what kind of woman she has been hiding behind the world government for eight hundred years and calls herself the big tube wood God.


    The most urgent need to find out, the third time was pumped.


    What''s the expression of IM after he was pulled out of a ten year old Miba.


    Will you just go crazy.


    After all, what Tim felt to them was unfathomable.


    Now Qin Yu slapped three times in a row.


    The so-called high halo was also broken.

 Chapter 1248

    The vast battlefield was in a dead silence.


    A monk forgot that he was still spitting blood, and looked straight at the distance, where he was whipped off and landed on the gold wall.


    At this moment, in addition to full of resentment, his heart also vaguely urgent.


    Their five stars have always regarded themselves as the spokesperson of IM, who came to this world.


    But for a long time, except for three to five or seven months, we can see the last luminescence.


    For hundreds of years, I''ve never seen him with my own eyes.


    Now, Qin Yu gives him a third palm.


    They are grieving.


    However, the first thought, or want to see, has been hidden in the luminous body of IM, exactly what looks like.


    "I''m sorry, I resisted Birdman from the bottom of my heart. If I was not careful, I exerted too much force." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    "However, I''m still too gentle than you just yelled at me and drank your dog away."


    The silence of the field was soon broken.


    A monk''s face sank, and at the same time woke up, he growled angrily: "what a arrogant man, you dare to provoke, our loyalty to Lord im."


    "Lord im just didn''t want me to stand in the way of the fight, and didn''t want me to be humiliated."


    "As the spokesperson of Lord IM, we five old stars will stand firmly in front of her and be the strongest shield and blade."


    The voice of awe inspiring words suddenly overwhelmed Qin Yu''s voice.


    However, more people''s eyes still fell on IM''s body.


    Rao is no exception to Qin Yu.


    For a long time, he has been doubting that the dark hand behind everything in the sea king world is the big tube wood.


    Now, IM is shot out of the luminous body, and the appearance and posture presented in front of the public may completely confirm Qin Yu''s conjecture.


    A white suit, white skin, silver hair, with a pair of spiral Golden Horn on the forehead.


    And a pair of spiral design of gouyu reincarnation eyes.


    This is the same as the big tube wood clan that Qin Yu knew.


    "Asshole, asshole, I''m a big tube wood Protoss. I don''t care who you are. I''ll show you today that the anger from the big barrel clan can easily kill you."


    IM is up from the sky.


    Under the twisted expression, he didn''t care about it at all, and repaired the holy broken armor on his body.


    At the same time, they did not continue to hide themselves in the luminescent body.


    In one after another, they met with humiliating slapping palms.


    Tim didn''t care about that anymore.


    She is now urgent to do, is to give back to Qin Yu the humiliation she has suffered.


    "Originally, I wanted to play with you, waiting for the fruit of energy to mature, but now I have to wait for decades to kill you." Im growled.


    "Look at your eyes. The power that you radiate has something to do with our datongmu clan. It seems that you are also a hybrid of our datongmu clan."


    "That''s just right. I''ll show you what absolute power is to suppress."


    "Come here!"


    IM, with a ferocious face, was catching the tree from the sky.


    That one, the scarlet fruit just born on the divine tree, seemed to be enveloped by invisible power.


    It was pulled down.


    In full view of the public, he quickly shot into IM''s hands.


    "Qin Yu, stop her quickly. It''s too weird." In the Warring States period, people began to drink.


    For a long time, Qin Yu was regarded as a great enemy in the Warring States period.


    But now, in the face of IM, it''s obvious that I can''t care too much.


    The only idea is to beat him as soon as possible and get out of this place.


    "No need. She left a space seal on the fruit. No matter who intercepts it, the fruit will immediately cross the space and fall into his hands. She just wants to humiliate the person who has made the move." Qin Yu said faintly.


    "What''s more, it''s not the first time I''ve killed a god!"


    As the guardian of this sacred tree for eight hundred years, Qin Yu does not believe that im will make such a low-level mistake.


    This fruit, however, is what she is determined to get.


    Killing gods?


    The people present were confused.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength and means are indeed beyond their cognition.


    However, in the face of the hidden behind the scenes, living for eight hundred years, he still dares to show this attitude and let out such cruel words!


    There is no doubt that it has subverted their perception.


    "Killing God? You arrogant little devil, you don''t know the power of God. Today I''ll let you try it. When you act as a mole ant, you feel helpless and helpless. "Im grabbed the fruit of energy.


    Just now, I specially took it every other time. As Qin Yu said, it was just for a humiliating play.


    However, people never thought that Qin Yu would break through at a glance.


    Once again, losing on words, Im can''t wait to take the fruit of energy.


    Let Yu Zhibo Qin Yu experience what is the gap of absolute power.


    Poop!


    Im opened his mouth and bit off the fruit. The scarlet juice splashed out from the corners of his mouth, and he completely lost the holy feeling of the luminous body just now.


    Now, the taste presented in front of the public is just like a wild man who drinks blood, which makes people''s spine a little chilly.


    With the rolling of IM''s throat, the moment the fruit fell into his stomach.


    The power dormant in the body explodes like a raging tide.


    Bang!


    A pillar of scarlet power, rushing out of IM''s body.


    With the posture of Wanjun, directly through the backlog of lead clouds in the sky.


    The fury of the air waves, is to give people a kind of Hurricane rolling, rolling the whole taste.


    In the face of this sudden impact, Rao is the whole sky, but also can''t help reddening.


    It gives people the feeling of being infected with blood, which increases the feeling of suffocation.


    The most shocking thing was that there was a scarlet tear in the center of Tim''s eyebrows without warning.


    The next moment, like a wake-up evil eye, was forced to open a hole.


    With the fruit of energy in hand, it is gradually swallowed by im.


    The breath of Exodus, climbing step by step at the same time, originally slightly opened the vertical eye, suddenly opened.


    Boom!


    Scarlet eyes, spiral lines, six gouyu in the rotation, originally climbed to the extreme strength, suddenly broke through to the sky.


    In this moment, the whole world was shocked.


    The world that the eye can reach is completely reduced to the color of blood, which adds a sense of inexplicable human flavor.


    As if in the hell of Shura.


    Let everyone present, feel this huge Weiya, the skin seems to have a kind of inexplicable tingling feeling.


    Most importantly, exposure to this kind of pressure can only add a sense of suffocation.


    In the face of it, the figure standing in the world, completely opposite to holiness, makes people suddenly feel small.

 Chapter 1249

    Roar!


    Like the roar of a wild beast, it detonates like thunder.


    In the face of completely swallowing the blood red fruit, he clenched his hands like a maniac, and laughed wildly.


    That ferocious face, in addition to making them feel small and helpless.


    There is more to subvert cognition.


    In their understanding, protoss should be similar to what they saw at first.


    Dazzling luminous body, hazy and mysterious appearance.


    With holy wings and wings, it gives people a feeling of holiness and no time.


    However, the present scene has completely overturned their understanding.


    Most importantly, this tim should be a woman, right?


    Now how to live, give people a kind of, hell devil recovery like feeling.


    Coupled with the sky of blood, there is a suffocating force tide.


    The scarlet vertical eye on the eyebrow center, Rao is the five old stars have a kind of daze illusion.


    "This What''s going on here? " Glen couldn''t help speaking.


    With the help of the breathing time just now, he had recovered in his fury, and his arms were temporarily connected.


    Although the pain is unbearable, but also attracted by the scene, completely forget the pain.


    "Glen, don''t be rude. This is Lord im. No matter what we become, the five stars are the spokesmen of Lord im." A monk hurried back to God and said.


    However, as soon as his voice dropped and was suspended in the void, Im, who exuded a powerful force all over his body, glanced at them.


    Let a monk to the mouth of the speech, again hard swallow back.


    Spine hair cold at the same time, the heart also has a kind of inexplicable hair like taste.


    In just a moment, they just flashed an idea.


    It''s like an eagle looking at its prey.


    "What do you think? The five of us are Lord IM, the spokesmen of the world. Even if all the people on this island are dead, we will never have an accident." A monk growled again.


    They looked at each other and nodded their heads in agreement.


    They lived for hundreds of years after being chosen by IM to be spokesmen.


    It has not been a big obstacle for a long time, but also controls the supreme power.


    They believe that this was the case in the past and it will be the same in the future.


    At present, Im, with such a powerful force, just wipe out the arrogant man in front of him in an instant.


    Everything will be the same.


    "Ha ha, this is the strength I have been waiting for for years. If you were not the guy who suddenly stepped in and asked me to pick the fruit ahead of time, I would definitely be able to win the position of Princess easily if I went back to the big tube wood clan with it."


    Im grinned grimly and clenched his fist.


    "The mayfly also wants to regret the tree. I''ll show you what the power of God is."


    "Halberd!"


    Boom!


    Im grabs the void with his big hand.


    Endless thunder light seems to be in response to her call in general, accompanied by the sound of rolling thunder, gathered in all directions.


    Before the crowd could react, he fell directly into IM''s hand.


    However, in the face of this almost self mutilating scene, IM is not only not injured.


    The furious thunder, which was incomparable, was gathering in his hands.


    Finally, it turns into a hundred meter giant, across the void, and blooms out the breathtaking thunder halberd.


    That silk, in the giant halberd on the splash out of the arc, but also give a kind of space as if unable to bear the distorted feeling.


    Feeling this long lost power, Im''s face was even more crazy.


    His eyes suddenly turned, locked in Qin Yu''s body, and laughed ferociously.


    "Little devil, do you see that this is the power of God, which is enough to destroy everything. You are just a mayfly and dare to bang in front of God. Today I will see how strong your tortoise shell is."


    At the thought of it, Qin Yu slapped him two times just now and was slapped in the face by Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    It was a disgrace to him.


    In the face of all this, let alone the pride of the Protoss and the reserve of women.


    She had already neglected all this.


    "Go to hell!"


    The short three words, at this moment, revealed the hysterical indignation of IM.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly caught in the air, and the huge bloody thunder halberd, without any trace of fancy, was violently swung.


    Bang!


    The air is first penetrated and the ripples are surging.


    People just feel that this huge halberd seems to run through the heaven and earth, directly across the distance of ten thousand meters, and go straight after su Zuo Neng.In this moment, people just feel a flower in front of them.


    I''ve been back to God, and I''m close.


    In the face of Tim''s angry thunderbolt, everyone showed urgency.


    Eager to see whether Qin Yu can continue to block the nearly violent Yim.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air, without warning.


    Qin Yu, who was in Su Zuo Neng Hu''s body, disappeared like a ghost.


    Once again, the man who replaced him was ferocious and wanted to see the thunder and halberd running through Qin Yu''s im.


    Looking at this sudden scene, Im was stunned.


    No!


    It should be said that all the people present were blindfolded.


    They did not think that in this case, Im was still unknowingly buried by Qin Yu.


    Most of all, they didn''t even know how or when Im was buried.


    The only thing that can tell is that this angry thunderbolt has now become IM''s near death sense.


    Now, the only thought that came out of Tim''s mind.


    I hope that the tortoise shell that I want to run through just now can be stronger, so that she can get a chance to breathe and free up the difficulties by hand.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to take back the turtle shell. In fact, it''s very good to pick up the white blade with empty hands." Qin Yu said with a light smile.


    The small voice of words, at this moment, seems to penetrate into the depths of the soul.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s light and floating posture, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    The towering Su Zuo Neng''s figure suddenly collapsed between heaven and earth.


    Without this layer of defense, Im really has the illusion of being naked at this moment.


    Looking at Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu who has changed his position with himself, he roars hysterically.


    "God damn it, I will kill you!"


    Boom!


    Thunder burst!


    The scarlet thunder halberd, with the posture of tearing heaven and earth, thundered at im.


    The violent thunder, explosion and air wave overturned at the same time, mixed with a figure across the sky.


    Hit again on the mountain ten thousand meters away.

 Chapter 1250

    Boom!


    Thunder explodes!


    The violent thunder arc splashes, mixed with the withering and decaying posture, swept the whole ruins.


    When the rolling sand and dust soared into the sky, the thunderstorm erupted by the thunderbolt giant halberd directly covered the area of several kilometers.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the mountains were razed to the ground.


    Many people at the scene swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    A moment ago, they were still doing everything for IM to gather a hundred meter thunder halberd. They felt shocked as if they were the God''s residence that controls the sky thunder.


    It never occurred to me that at the moment of returning to God, the dignified Lord IM was thrown out like a sandbag.


    The gap is too big.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would like to believe all this is true.


    Rao is five old stars, also can''t help rubbing his eyes, eager to see the authenticity of this scene in front of him.


    In their eyes, as the master of the world, Lord im should have overwhelming means.


    I was just tricked and slapped a few times.


    However, after taking these fruits, it is reasonable to use the rolling posture to crush the curmudgeon to vent his anger.


    However, the scene presented in front of us is too dreamy.


    "God damn it, I''ll kill you!"


    Bang!


    IM is in the ruins, straight up into the sky.


    With the dust, in the reverse roll at the same time, the power of dormant in the body exploded.


    The power of violence, like a hurricane swept through at the same time.


    Fire, wind, thunder, water and soil appeared, and the strength of the five elements formed a whirlpool over the sky and the sun.


    The power of fury gives people a feeling of sweeping the sky.


    With the passage of time, this force is also growing.


    When reaching ten thousand meters, Yim, with a twisted look, roared again.


    "Mole ant, let you have a try. What is the rolling taste? I want you to grind into the dust of the world. As a mayfly, but you have no qualification to shake the tree!"


    Boom!


    The energy vortex with a diameter of ten thousand meters was shaken.


    Like a millstone, he went straight to Qin Yu.


    Along the way, regardless of the mountains and rocks, even the space seems to be torn, showing a sense of hegemony and incompatibility, like the collapse of the sky.


    Tens of thousands of meters of distance, in this kind of sky blocking attack, but in the blink of an eye approaching.


    Looking at Qin Yu standing in front of the attack, his body shape is very different, just like the dust of Qin Yu.


    All the people around the scene were tense to the extreme, holding their breath and staring at Qin Yu.


    Use the power of five attributes at once.


    Between every action and action, he launched an offensive like blocking the sky and the sun.


    If we say, when they still have the devil fruit, they may be able to fight.


    But losing the devil fruit''s ability against the sky, Rao is Kapu''s incomparable posture with a pair of iron fists. I''m afraid it''s difficult for Rao to retreat under this crazy attack.


    At present, all people''s eyes are locked on Qin Yu.


    Huoran raised his head in the moment, a pair of evil spirits as white as snow, containing nine gouyu suddenly turned.


    At this moment, everyone was blinded.


    Because, they found Qin Yu and im''s eyes, but from the same style.


    Moreover, Qin Yu''s weird white eyes contain three more gouyu than Yim.


    At the next moment, Qin Yu didn''t have any fancy and pressed his right hand across the air.


    "Seal the technique and absorb the imprint!"


    Boom!


    Ten thousand meters of energy whirlpool, that rolling like posture, suddenly stopped.


    In this moment, it seems that the vigorous wind is also frozen.


    A strange scene appeared in front of everyone.


    The five elements whirlpool with a diameter of ten thousand meters is like a hole torn by others, and is directly devoured by whales.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge energy whirlpool rolled over the sky disappeared in a flash.


    Accompanied by the destruction of heaven and earth momentum, also suddenly disappeared.


    A strange scene, let the original anger can not rest of IM, suddenly Leng in place, the face is full of difficult and believable.


    The next moment, can''t help but exclaim.


    "You You, who are you on earth? Why do you have the highest samsara eye? My time has not yet arrived. It is absolutely impossible for my family to send someone here! "


    In the eyes of IM, she is responsible for the world, the task of planting sacred trees.


    It took nearly a thousand years for the tree to ripen and then grow stronger.


    Only after we get the energy fruit, we can use it to transform.


    As a member of the Tamaris clan sent to the world, he is eligible to return to the clan.Otherwise, for a long time, there is only one dead end waiting for them.


    However, Qin Yu, now in front of her eyes, has subverted her cognition.


    "No, you don''t have the unique smell of the big tube wood clan, and you are not the monitor. You are the fruit thief. Whose fruit did you steal?" Tim saw the clue in a moment and growled.


    As a member of the big tube wood clan, Im has also heard of the legend of the fruit stealer.


    This is the divine tree after planting, such as Im tree growers, in order to take a shortcut, so that the tree faster condensed fruit.


    Therefore, with the help of the world''s indigenous people, to assign the tempering power.


    When these forces reach a certain level, they will be recycled again, so as to strengthen the energy fruits and accelerate the ripening speed.


    This kind of method can accelerate the growth of fruits, and shorten the original one thousand year old tree to more than 800 years.


    However, the disadvantages of this method are not small.


    Once it is impossible to control the aborigines who have been assigned power.


    When he knew the secret of being kept, and had great power.


    Then the planter may encounter a backlash.


    Of course, in the face of this kind of legend spread in the big tube wood family, Im has always been just a rumor.


    In her eyes, there is absolutely no possibility that the high Protoss will be defeated by an aborigine.


    Let the aborigines steal, she worked hard for hundreds of years, exhausted countless ways to get the fruit of energy.


    So from the beginning, in order to get out of this place as soon as possible.


    Im madly distributes the fruit ability to the people of this world as a nutrient to strengthen the power of the devil fruit, and then return it to the divine tree.


    The plan is to use this method to speed up the pace of energy fruit ripening.


    For all this, Im directly destroyed the D Dynasty, which belonged to the world, with the king of heaven, the king of Hades, and the king of the sea.


    With the help of this island, we planted sacred trees.


    To create the final island of lourderu.


    However, in this situation, he never thought that he would meet the legendary fruit stealer.


    Moreover, the other party''s blood power, nine hook jade reincarnation eye, as if still pressure her head.

 Chapter 1251

    "Fruit stealer?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, or the first time to hear this statement.


    However, seeing Yim, who is a little panicked, Qin Yu knows that he is not the same as the big tube wood clan, but has the eye of reincarnation.


    Besides, I''m afraid there have been some things like killing gods.


    However, now that he has reached this stage, Qin Yu doesn''t mind. He solves Yim easily and looks for a way to leave this place.


    The vast battlefield, fell into the inexplicable silence.


    In the face of lifting his hand at will, Qin Yu directly absorbs all the im moves.


    Whether it was the Warring States period, or kaiduo and others, the spine was cold.


    They have speculated that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are very strong.


    However, in their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is still able to deal with.


    However, the present scene is undoubtedly telling the story of Qin Yu''s strength, which has transcended the world.


    Rao is also shocked by the fact that he is the dark hand behind the world.


    What''s more, from the words of Yim, it can be inferred that Qin Yu is not only related to the datongmu clan.


    He also stole the fruit of the energy that Tim had just taken.


    When I think of all the past challenges and challenges.


    It''s hard to avoid that they''re still alive.


    No!


    It should be said that CADO has died once.


    "It''s impossible. What''s going on? Lord IM is the master of the world. She is the God we are willing to sacrifice our lives to serve. She will never be a thief."


    A monk woke up with a start and roared hysterically.


    "Lord IM, don''t you draw on the strength of others to strengthen the power of the fruit of the divine tree? Since the thief has stolen the power of the protoss, he can also be used as fertilizer... "


    As the five old stars, is the spokesperson of im in this world.


    At the time of planning to expose the final island of lavudro.


    Whether it is a monk, or the other four five old stars, are holding a winning mentality.


    What''s more, they directly regard the disobedient Navy headquarters as abandoned children.


    However, they never thought that Qin Yu''s appearance overturned all this.


    "Take this thief as nourishment?"


    Im''s twisted face, can not help but a stagnation, Huoran looked back to a monk.


    In the face of IM''s response, a monk first showed a glimmer of joy. He was about to open his mouth again and tell his mind. He intended to take this opportunity to boost his morale.


    That pair of weird six hook jade reincarnation eyes, but flash through a trace of forest.


    "You are right. I can steal all the power of this thief. Then the energy fruit I planted for 800 years can not only mature ahead of time, but also become more powerful."


    "Don''t you say you can give up your life for me? In this case, it becomes a complete part of my life. "


    Poof!


    A dark tentacle, without warning, was in front of a monk, penetrating through the rock.


    In the eyes of the public, one head into his chest.


    There is no blood splashing, only shocking cold through the heart, as well as the action of sucking.


    In a short moment, a monk''s body, which was still full, suddenly became shriveled.


    "No It''s impossible, Lord IM, I''m your most loyal... "


    A monk looked down at his chest in disbelief.


    I feel the vital energy in my body.


    In the end, the words are not finished, the body is directly sucked by the black tentacles, and the rest of the human skin, breathless and dead.


    "A monk!"


    "IM, why do you want to kill a monk? He is the most loyal to you!"


    Hoya''s face changed and he growled.


    A moment ago, they also vowed that they would not be the last trace of nutrients extracted and become a human skin like others present.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect that the slap would come so fast that they didn''t even have the chance to fight back.


    "Well, I want not only him, but also you


    "You are just puppets that I made for the convenience of ruling the world. Since they are useless, they will become my last nourishment, help me to further transform my strength, and turn this fruit stealer into my strength to continue to grow."


    "Originally, I still thought that even if this energy fruit is mature and helps me to transform, I will not be able to fly into the sky and become a real master of human beings."


    "But now that you deliver it to your door, as long as you swallow it, my strength will soar several times. By then, I will be the best among the big barrel wood clan."


    At this point, Im looks more and more ferocious, and roars again."As my dogs, you can all be stepping stones for me."


    Bang bang bang!


    Black tentacles, centered on the five old stars, broke through the earth directly.


    Hundreds of thousands of postures give people a dense feeling, just like a black ocean, which makes people feel numb.


    "Lord IM, you..."


    Elam''s face changed dramatically.


    As Im, the only descendant in the world who is directly related by blood.


    He had no idea that he would fall into this situation one day.


    "Elam, don''t waste your breath. We''ll try to break through. We can''t die here. Don''t forget, we still have power."


    Hoya growled.


    At the same time, it can quickly communicate with the dormant devil fruit in the body.


    However, this idea just flashed in my mind, and the empty feeling in my body made Hoya''s hands stiff in the air.


    Poop!


    Blood is splashing, dozens of black tentacles, instantly will Hoya''s chest into a horse honeycomb.


    Looking at the blood gushing out of the craze, he was swallowed up by his tentacles.


    That fast shriveled person''s subcutaneous, is all over the face is difficult and believable.


    It can be said that at this moment, whether it''s Elam or Hoya.


    I didn''t think of it at all. Im said that he turned his face and turned his face. In a moment, he took back their strength.


    As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, he is also the ability of devil fruit.


    They are already familiar with all this, but also the source of their strong foundation.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that the strong Dayuan spring could not resist the thought of others.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The piercing sound of the air rang out one after another.


    In this moment, not only Hoya was killed.


    Even the wounded gray, as a descendant of Elam, and Hera, also can not escape this fate.


    Lost the devil fruit ability, as a source of their own strength.


    In the face of IM''s violent attack, it is no doubt that it has become a paper paste, and there is no hiding.


    Only stay, just full of resentment.


    At the same time, I didn''t expect that the kindness of a monk would bite the hand that feeds him.


    Let them be reduced to five last stepping stones.

 Chapter 1252

    Bang bang bang!


    The black tentacles, centered on the five old stars, broke the ground directly, and illem''s look changed dramatically.


    As Im, the only descendant in the world who is directly related by blood.


    He had no idea that he would fall into this situation one day.


    "Elam, don''t waste your breath. We''ll try to break through. We can''t die here. Don''t forget, we still have power."


    Hoya growled.


    At the same time, it can quickly communicate with the dormant devil fruit in the body.


    However, this idea just flashed in my mind, and the empty feeling in my body made Hoya''s hands stiff in the air. Fire shadow "as my dog, you all act as stepping stones for me!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Black tentacles, centered on the five old stars, broke through the earth directly.


    Hundreds of thousands of postures give people a dense feeling, just like a black ocean, which makes people feel numb.


    "Lord IM, you..."


    Elam''s face changed dramatically.


    As Im, the only descendant in the world who is directly related by blood.


    He had no idea that he would fall into this situation one day.


    "Elam, don''t waste your breath. We''ll try to break through. We can''t die here. Don''t forget, we still have power."


    Hoya growled.


    At the same time, it can quickly communicate with the dormant devil fruit in the body.


    However, this idea just flashed in my mind, and the empty feeling in my body made Hoya''s hands stiff in the air.


    Poop!


    Blood is splashing, dozens of black tentacles, instantly will Hoya''s chest into a horse honeycomb.


    Looking at the blood gushing out of the craze, he was swallowed up by his tentacles.


    That fast shriveled person''s subcutaneous, is all over the face is difficult and believable.


    It can be said that at this moment, whether it''s Elam or Hoya.


    I didn''t think of it at all. Im said that he turned his face and turned his face. In a moment, he took back their strength.


    As an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, he is also the ability of devil fruit.


    They are already familiar with all this, but also the source of their strong foundation.


    Unfortunately, they didn''t expect that the strong Dayuan spring could not resist the thought of others.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The piercing sound of the air rang out one after another.


    In this moment, not only Hoya was killed.


    Even the wounded gray, as a descendant of Elam, and Hera, also can not escape this fate.


    Lost the devil fruit ability, as a source of their own strength.


    In the face of IM''s violent attack, it is no doubt that it has become a paper paste, and there is no hiding.


    Only stay, just full of resentment.


    At the same time, I didn''t expect that the kindness of a monk would bite the hand that feeds him.


    Let them be reduced to five last stepping stones.


    So big battlefield, fell into dead silence.


    Looking at the last three, black tentacles allow to suck a empty, reduced to human skin like figure, lightly falling on the ground.


    Finally turned into a piece of fly ash, collapsing with the wind between heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the Warring States period, or white beard and others, can not help but show a trace of gloom.


    For a long time, they all regard the five stars as a tough opponent.


    They try their best to play games with them.


    But, let them not think of, in the end, these are regarded as life-long opponents, and they can''t get rid of them by any means.


    It''s going to end up like this.


    "Ha ha, my strength is enough at last!"


    "You wretched fruit stealer, let you see my true power form!"


    Imcheus growled, and the third eye on his forehead showed a trace of gold, which was quickly occupied by gold.


    A greater force, like a raging tide, exploded at his body.


    Endless dazzling golden light, is to let him, like the incarnation of the sun in general.


    After everything had been reduced, Im, who appeared in front of the public again, had been transformed into an eagle faced figure with a sharp horn.


    It''s just that, compared with just now, Im gives them the feeling.


    No doubt it has become more dangerous.


    Only with a look at each other, it makes people have a kind of inexplicable suffocation of death shadow.


    It seems that they can take their lives in a moment.


    In the face of this strange feeling, no matter white beard, or the Warring States period and others, the nerves were also strained to the extreme.


    They knew clearly that if Qin Yu could not fight against Yim, who had undergone drastic changes.So waiting for their end, I''m afraid it''s the same as the five old stars.


    "Is it an eagle? I thought you would be at least a human being, just like Huiye, Jinshi and Taoshi Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows and said faintly.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am not a thief or a fruit thief. I am a god killer who killed them all."


    "Six mode!"


    Boom!


    The long lost power erupts like a volcano.


    Like a hurricane of category 18, it swept the whole world.


    Originally still shrouded in the body of IM, those Xu Jinguang, also in an instant by this violent force shattered.


    At this moment, no matter white beard, or Warring States period and others.


    Rao is Yim, also has a kind of exposure to the raging waves, the feeling of being overturned at any time.


    In the face of Qin Yu, who suddenly changed.


    Compared to the eagle head that Tim transformed.


    The chakra coat, which is full of golden light, is surrounded by nine qiudao jade.


    With that cold and arrogant face, it gives people the feeling that there is a kind of inexplicable worship impulse.


    Looking at the sudden change of Qin Yu, whether in the face of this overwhelming momentum.


    It''s just the words of Qin Yu.


    IM is confused.


    He finally realized why Qin Yu felt disdain when he saw his words transformed into Eagle head.


    Facing Qin Yu, who is shrouded in the golden light before his eyes and enters the six way mode.


    The contrast between the two shows that Qin Yu changed qualitatively from strength.


    IM is through the change of his body, to achieve the purpose of enhancing his strength.


    Which is stronger or weaker is clearer at a glance.


    What did Yim not think of was the series of names mentioned just now in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    It is well-known among the big tube wood clan.


    One is the princess of the tatungsu clan, two high-level fighters regarded as pursuers.


    For him, who is just an ordinary tree grower, he is an unattainable existence.


    However, the young people in front of us can point out the names of these people as if they were precious.


    If im hadn''t heard about it, he would never have believed it was true.


    "You You say that you have killed the golden and peach forms of Princess Huiye and senior fighters, and absorbed their power? "


    "It''s impossible. You are just a poor mayfly. You should not even have the qualification to shake the tree. I don''t believe all this is true. I''ll kill you and go back to the clan to prove it!"


    Im growled with a twisted look.


    The violent power dormant in the body is exploded again.


    "The five emperors are respected together!"


    Boom!


    The power of the five elements, once again driven to the extreme, turned into a huge black ball and whirlpool, spreading rapidly in the void.


    This time, Im''s power is obviously several times stronger than before.


    The situation of blocking out the sky and the sun is a kind of feeling that people can''t breathe.


    What''s more shocking is that the power pouring out of the madness has a kind of violent taste.

 Chapter 1253

    The more time goes on, the stronger the feeling.


    "Die for me."


    Im growled in a twisted look.


    Holding up the right hand, five fingers suddenly tight, caught in the air, the violent power of the sky, like a raging tide, roared down.


    Boom!


    The earth and the earth were shaking violently, along with the whole island.


    It can be said that in this moment, the scene presented in front of the public is like the whole world, diving down.


    It''s like the end of the day.


    White beard and others were tense.


    Not to mention being deprived of the devil''s fruit ability, even in its heyday, facing this scene.


    It''s also a feeling of weakness.


    His eyes fell on Qin Yu, revealing a trace of urgency.


    They are eager to see what measures Qin Yu will have in the face of this massive attack.


    However, Qin Yu, who had just dropped his eyes and stood in the void, raised his right hand again.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Bang!


    The invisible power, centered on Qin Yu''s palm, exploded.


    In the first place, there was a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, as if pierced the sky, tear and open directly.


    Gao lingchan lingzun, which was rolled down all over the sky, broke up like a hurricane.


    People in the battlefield, in addition to a sense of suffocation.


    What''s more, for the present, this kind of picture is shocked.


    It can be that from the beginning, Im''s desperate posture makes people feel like a god of death.


    One after another, the means of attack is to give people a posture like the gods, which can destroy everything.


    However, the response from Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu made them feel caught off guard.


    Whether it''s before or after IM''s desperate.


    In the face of any kind of attack, Qin Yu''s gesture is just like the gesture of waving the spars and sculls.


    It''s a sharp contrast to the hysteria of IM''s almost violent behavior.


    No one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    The strength of the sky was like fireworks, and a slightly embarrassed figure was directly overturned.


    In the void, he turned over dozens of somersaults one after another, then fluttered his wings and barely stopped his figure.


    Originally, on the face of extraordinary fierce tears, it was full of difficulties and confidence.


    "No way. This is a peach trick. I don''t believe you. I really killed them."


    In a frenzy, Im growled again.


    The three golden vertical eyes, blooming with dazzling golden light, turned into laser beams, penetrating the void. It is forbidden to attack Qin Yuheng.


    Bang!


    The scarlet light appeared on the surface of Qin Yu''s body, turning into Su Zuo Neng, and instantly blocked all the attacks.


    At the same time, with his powerful attire, Su Zuo Neng hurled his huge right hand towards his side.


    A dark shadow lurking in the void, swooping and attacking, is instantly pulled out.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force, let the earth hard, hit a big hole.


    Originally, the figure of im in the void, like a mirage, twisted and scattered between heaven and earth.


    In the earth, smash out the deep pit, the dust disperses under, is manifests her unusual embarrassed figure.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect you to be able to break through all of a sudden and hide in the space of me, but I have enough time for this moment."


    Im rushed straight out of the pit of the ruins, growling ferociously.


    "Today, I''m going to see when your hand can still be used."


    "Kill him for me!"


    boom!


    The whole island is under the huge earthquake and the rock collapse.


    Dark tentacles, as far as you can see, pierce through the earth.


    looked at it, like a sea of black pressure, let the human scalp suddenly numb.


    The only thing that made the Warring States and other people feel lucky is that these black tentacles did not affect the fish in the pond, but all of them locked in the void of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    Turn into a black like, through the void to Qin Yu shooting away.


    Looking at the whole island, there are countless tentacles.


    That huge gesture, enough to see that im''s mentality at this moment, is completely broken.


    From the beginning, Qin Yu took a hand and took three mouths in succession.


    By the time Qin Yu launched a series of killing moves, Qin Yu solved them with one hand.


    This short encounter not only shows the gap between the two sides.In the eyes of IM, it makes her have a kind of crazy feeling.


    Now that she has used the tree thoroughly, she is eager to see whether the arrogant person in front of her has been able to defuse her attack with this understatement.


    Only in this way, a little bit back to the scene, can make her seriously unbalanced mentality, restore balance.


    Bang bang bang!


    Black tentacles, rapidly converging in the void, turned into an ocean, rolling away to Qin Yu from all directions.


    In a short period of time, the black tentacles, which were originally under Qin Yu''s body, were approaching in advance.


    Without any trace of fancy and hesitation, he took the lead in winding his body to Su Zuo Neng Hu in full view of the public.


    This situation is out of control.


    Black tentacles from all directions will be covered in the blink of an eye.


    For a time, Qin Yu and Su Zuo Neng, standing in the void, were like a huge cocoon, which was shocking to see.


    "Ha ha, you arrogant man, you can''t break my attack. Then you and these tentacles will die together." Im''s face showed a trace of ecstasy, the empty right hand caught.


    The blazing fire is generated out of nothing in the void.


    The next moment, directly into hundreds of meters of huge Firebird.


    "Burn to ashes and die together!"


    Bang!


    With the wave of Yim''s big hand and the vibration of its wings, the Firebird cuts through the sky and shoots at Qin Yu.


    Speed, 10000 meters distance, but in the blink of an eye.


    In the eyes of IM, Qin Yu is now trapped by black tentacles and is undoubtedly a bird in a cage.


    There is only one dead end waiting for him.


    "Eight door dunjia ¡¤ the sixth door is open!"


    bang!


    The calm voice of words spewed out gently, and a violent force exploded in the huge cocoon of the void.


    Under the mode of six ways, eight kinds of dunjia were used.


    The power of this character in the world.


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what level of power he will reach if he uses eight door dunjia again after a long time.


    But intuition told him that it was enough to deal with the situation.


    Bang!


    In the void, the black cocoon, like a balloon, inflated at once.


    The next moment, the scarlet air flow out, at the same time, the huge cocoon formed by the black tentacles gives people a feeling of being burst at any time.

 Chapter 1254

    A strange scene appeared without warning.


    Watching the scarlet air flow, in the black tentacles wrapped in the giant cocoon, crazy leakage out.


    The constant support of the large volume, but also make people nervous tension feeling.


    In the face of this sudden scene, Im, who was originally in a state of excitement, took the lead to lose his breath and roared hysterically again.


    "No, it''s impossible. You can''t break my attack."


    "You die for me


    The black tentacles, as if they had taken stimulants at this moment, became restless, and their speed became extremely rapid.


    In the blink of an eye, there are three layers on suzo nenghu''s body surface.


    At the same time, the flapping Firebird, with a dive posture, hit head-on.


    Looking at this series of backhand in the effect, now Im eager to see, only let this hit completely hit Qin Yu.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, except Qin Yu''s beating her.


    All her attacks are like thunder and rain.


    Even Qin Yu has no qualification.


    "Eight door dunjia array ¡¤ Seventh Gate ¡¤ startling door ¡¤ open!"


    Boom!


    The huge black cocoon shrinks abruptly in full view of the public.


    Then, as if being infused with endless power, it expanded to the extreme in an instant.


    Bang!


    The huge black cocoon was broken.


    Debris into the sky, with the raging red air flow, quickly roll around and open.


    There is also a trace of stagnation in the attitude of the incoming Firebird and diving attack.


    The next moment, a ghost like figure, one step ahead of the Firebird.


    There is no trace of fancy, raise your hand is a punch.


    Bang!


    Hundreds of meters of huge Firebird, as if in an instant, encountered a huge force attack.


    Huge body, appear a little twist under.


    In the eyes of the public, it exploded.


    Bang!


    All over the sky, the flames are flying like fireworks, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    With the hurricane, but also with a rolling attitude, rolled around and opened.


    Looking at this sudden scene, all the people present, pupil suddenly contraction, face is all difficult and believe.


    They had thought that Qin Yu would use all kinds of means to deal with Yim''s almost violent attack.


    However, he never thought that Qin Yu was still just a punch.


    He blew up im''s attack.


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe all this is true if it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes.


    "No It''s impossible. Im will never lose. You forced me. Although I don''t have enough strength, I will not hesitate to destroy the world in order to kill you! "


    Im woke up with a start.


    The third eye on his forehead burst into a dazzling light.


    At the same time, a violent force comes out of the body.


    At the far end of the earth, the sacred trees rooted in the earth also changed.


    A huge golden mark appears on the tree trunk at the same time.


    The earth centered on the sacred tree is roaring like an earthquake.


    The next moment, it''s not for them to react.


    A ferocious opening, and scarlet eyes, tore open on the trunk.


    The thigh made up of four tree roots breaks through the earth on the rock stratum.


    Roar!


    Looking at this towering giant monster, that huge body, can not be described by numbers, how big it is.


    It can be said that the feeling given to the Warring States and other people is now.


    Looking at the giant tree monsters in the distance, they feel extremely small.


    As if as long as the other party, a little raise of the finger, it is enough to kill them.


    "Ten tails?" Qin Yu eyebrows a pick road.


    "It seems that behind every divine tree, there are ten tails, which are the basis for gathering energy fruits."


    "However, the only one who makes people feel sorry. You are the only one who can''t control the tree perfectly. It''s a bit disappointing."


    In the original book of fire shadow, the existence of ten tails is very important.


    Every time I was called out, I could not control the ten tails perfectly except the long gate who was seriously injured.


    Other people, whether it is with soil, or Yu Zhibo ban, play with ten tails like toys.


    At present, Yim calls out the second ten tail, except for Qin Yu''s surprise.


    I had no idea that he would be so weak.


    Looking at just pulled out on the earth, still in the recovery of the ten tail.


    He turns into a golden streamer, tears the void, and quickly chases the ten tails, intending to merge with the ten tails.To enhance their own strength and defeat Yim Qin Yu.


    Standing in the void, Qin Yu clenched his hands a little and vomited a deep breath of turbid Qi.


    "You''re very good. I''m finally forced to use my feet."


    After fighting with the big tube wooden Hui night, the peach type and the gold type and so on.


    For the aborigines of this world, the big tube wood clan gives people a feeling of being aloof and overlooking all living beings like a God''s residence.


    However, in front of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who has a plug-in, it seems a little insignificant.


    In particular, now Qin Yu, but a collection of the power of various character templates, itself has been transformed many times.


    In his eyes, Im''s attack was very good.


    But it''s impossible to kill him.


    If you can really use it, a little more powerful moves.


    According to Qin Yu, if one punch doesn''t work, add one more foot.


    "Eight door dunjia array ¡¤ eighth gate ¡¤ death door open!"


    Boom!


    The ferocious green tendons immediately covered Qin Yu''s whole body.


    The violent force exploded in Qin Yu''s body, and at the same time, it brought up a huge and suffocating storm.


    At this moment, it gives people the feeling that they will be suffocated at any time, just like a boat capsized at any time.


    And Qin Yugang that time, light words, formed the extreme sharp contrast.


    Let originally extremely fast to ten tail to plunder and go, intend to use the aid of integration, to save a little bit of confidence Yim Meng.


    Just now, the offensive she trusted was unable to withstand Qin Yu''s punch.


    Even the huge Firebird hundreds of meters was blasted by a hard blow.


    In the eyes of Yim, I thought all this was the extreme operation for Qin Yu.


    It never occurred to her that she was just turning around. Qin Yu was so angry again.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s whole body up and down, through the body and out of the violent red air waves.


    In Tim''s mind, there was a more absurd idea.


    "In the face of the ten tails she desperately calls out, will she be blasted by a fist?"


    The idea of flustered, germinated in the heart, looked back at Qin Yu, slightly bent down to make the run-up action.


    Im''s nerves tightened to the limit.


    She doesn''t want Qin Yu to despise herself, and she always does it from the beginning to the end.


    However, seeing Qin Yu''s other actions, he felt a little flustered.

 Chapter 1255

    "Quick, I must be faster than him..."


    Im was anxious, whether it was the third eye on his forehead, the golden light blooming more and more intense, even a pair of vibrating wings, also madly stirred up.


    Her only thought now is to integrate with ten tails as soon as possible.


    Tim may not be able to completely control the ten tails.


    But she knew that this was the only way to defeat Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    In her rapid approach at the same time, but also constantly give orders, let ten tail close to their own.


    In order to be able to promote their own strength to the extreme as soon as possible.


    However, the idea just sprouted in Tim''s mind.


    The simple four characters, but like thunder huff and puff out, let im nerve suddenly a shock.


    There was no time to think about it. I looked back behind me in a hurry.


    "Thunderstorm night Kay!"


    Bang!


    Qin Yu suddenly raised his head and pushed his feet down. The air was like a big explosion.


    The next moment, people just feel a flower in front of them.


    A red drill runs through the void and shoots towards the ten tails.


    Speed, so that the space along the way, there is a twist like feeling.


    After everyone''s reaction, Qin Yu has already got ahead of him and appears in front of the ten tails who are coming.


    Bang!


    Without any fancy, Qin Yu''s right foot muscles tense at the same time, toward the ten tail roared out.


    Boom!


    The thunder is surging, and there are dragon shaped air waves intertwined together. With the posture of destroying the withered and decaying, it runs through the void, and directly hits the trunk of ten tails.


    Roar!


    Ten tails growled in pain.


    The dry trunk on the body surface, under the strong air wave attack, first issued a crisp crack sound.


    The next moment, it''s not for them to react.


    The startling crack is centered on Qin Yu''s feet and spreads out.


    Bang!


    The tree trunk with a diameter of several kilometers, echoed with the sound of thunder, burst into pieces in full view of the public.


    With the impact of thunderstorm night Kai, the huge upper body, like a sandbag, flew several kilometers away and smashed to the ground.


    Under the rolling dust, the scene presented in front of us is like a kind of gaping feeling.


    No matter it is the Warring States period, or white beard and others, even Yi Mu who rushes to ten tails quickly.


    In an instant, the fossilization was in place.


    Crazy!


    At this moment, they think the world is really crazy.


    With one foot, a tree with a diameter of several kilometers can be kicked off at the waist.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    In the face of the moment before, absurd ideas come true again in front of you.


    In addition to his distorted expression, the unstable breath on his body collapsed inch by inch.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m a big barrel muim, a chosen Protoss, and the real master of the world."


    "It''s you. You''ve ruined everything. I''ll kill you even if I die."


    The hysterical roar, like thunder, rolled and scattered in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Looking at the disheveled hair, IM is completely lost in madness.


    At the same time, everyone''s nerves were tense again, but there was a trace of regret in the heart.


    In the past, all the people present regarded Yu Zhibo and Qinyu as opponents.


    Only to this moment, they finally understand that, all along, the other side is and their own tease children in general, tease play.


    Even as the world''s biggest behind the scenes, IM is forced to a corner by Qin Yu, let alone by them.


    If you let them replace, I''m afraid even Qin Yu''s one finger is not worth it.


    "Kid, you die for me


    "I forgot to tell you that my pupil is a reflection of space. In the state of burning soul, it can summon two bodies with the same strength as me at one time, which means that you will face three me."


    Im growled with a ferocious look.


    "With the help of the more powerful power I have gained from burning my soul, it is easy to drag you to death together."


    "Open it for me!"


    Bang!


    The third eye on IM''s forehead burst into a dazzling golden light.


    At the next moment, it was broken in response to the sound, and the blood color of scarlet flowed out madly.


    A larger force, in her body, climbing, at the same time, the surrounding space, is fast twisting.


    as like as two peas in the next moment, she looked like a mirror on both sides, and then walked out of two identical figures.


    Three figures, suddenly flapping their wings, issued a sharp cry of fierce tears, forming a harsh sound wave, quickly swept around and opened.Looking at originally is only one person, in a twinkling of an eye it turns into a three person lineup.


    White beard and others are confused.


    They don''t know what the burning soul in IM''s mouth means, and the separation of pupils and so on.


    But as long as they want, now Im is desperate.


    Moreover, not only the strength has risen, but also three people are struggling.


    It can be said that the addition of such forces is not as simple as one plus one, right?


    "Separation?"


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows and feel the tip of his nose.


    "IM, you really have a lot of means. Originally I thought your reincarnation eye was a decoration, but now it seems that it is only an embroidered vase."


    "If there is a so-called ranking among the big barrel trees, I would like to respect you as the most rubbish one."


    "This so-called space separation technique, if only this point of use, I am ten thousand times better than you!"


    Bang!


    The vibration of the air sounded without warning.


    Taking Qin Yu as the center, it is even more rolling up the white fog that blocks the sky from the sun.


    They did not wait for their reaction to come, the first to come into view, impressively is that road, in the white fog looming figure.


    That dense posture, and im''s three separate body, is simply not alive.


    Confused!


    Whether it is the Warring States period or Kapu and others, raoshiyim is no exception.


    A Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu has already made people unable to cope with it.


    Now there are 9999 more.


    It''s a nightmare for anyone.


    Look, the shape is like crazy, after burning the soul, just copy the other two of their own im.


    The people present finally understood why Qin Yugang wanted to say that he respected Yim as the most rubbish person.


    Compared with the tens of thousands of figures, her three figures undoubtedly give people a feeling like dust.


    Enough to be easily run over.


    "No No way. I''m burning my soul Who are you? Who are you? I''m the most outstanding member of the Protoss. Why do you want to destroy my plan and prevent me from collecting energy and fruits and returning to the tamarisk clan? " Im growled in silence.


    In the face of his eyes, thousands of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, who cover the sky like the sun.


    The last trace of resentment that she had been fighting for was gone.

 Chapter 1256

    The roar of hysteria, rolling and scattered between heaven and earth.


    However, compared with just now incomparable, at this moment between the words, but mixed with a full of unwilling and resentment.


    In the face of the present, this overwhelming figure, Rao is white beard and others, can not help but show a trace of bitter smile.


    After painstaking efforts and burning the soul, he completely spelled out the little life, but only copied two parts.


    I thought that with this means, we could pull back the war situation in an instant.


    Unfortunately, the results have overturned cognition.


    Three against tens of thousands!


    This trampling horse is more people than people. It''s very angry.


    At this moment, even white beard and other people knew clearly how much he was holding back in his heart.


    "Well, it seems that this is really all your means. Then the play should be over." Qin Yu said faintly.


    In fact, the beauty of Yim''s spatial separation pupil technique is far more than that of Qin Yu.


    The art of shadow separation is just to divide the power of each body equally.


    Whether it is divided into a thousand or ten thousand, the total strength of the body will not exceed that of Qin Yu.


    However, Im''s method of spatial pupillary separation has actually increased his power to three times.


    According to Qin Yu''s understanding, now Im is using the eye of reincarnation to summon the other parallel dimensions of himself.


    In the art of separation, you are definitely entitled to be rated as the highest level of existence.


    However, it is for this reason that Qin Yu sees the opportunity to leave the world.


    If we can capture the power of IM''s reincarnation eye.


    I''m not sure. I can tear up the space and return to the original world.


    "No, I don''t believe you can kill me. I must kill you today." Imcheus roared.


    The dazzling golden light blooming in the center of eyebrows is more and more powerful, just like the sun, the golden light directly explodes and opens.


    Bang!


    The golden light all over the sky gives people an extremely dazzling feeling.


    Under the rolling air wave, this piece of heaven and earth is directly turned into a golden world. All people''s vision is directly captured by the scene in front of them.


    "Kid, go to die for me. I''m afraid you''ll die. You didn''t expect that a divine tree would be guarded by two big tube wood gods."


    Hum!


    A space crack is tearing apart behind Qin Yu without warning.


    The sharp blade, which emits powerful and incomparable spatial fluctuations, flashes past and stabs Qin Yu''s back directly.


    The speed, and the proximity of the distance, but in the blink of an eye approaching.


    Bang!


    A separate body takes the first step and blocks behind Qin Yu''s noumenon.


    Wrapped in the body surface, the light red vigorous wind, and thunder armor, without warning, were penetrated.


    Even that part of the body was directly pierced.


    However, this kind of piercing feeling, the next moment immediately let people see the clue.


    This blade of space did not really break the defense of Qin Yu''s body surface and pierced into his body.


    On the contrary, at the moment of contact, the blade of space escapes into another parallel world, thus bypassing the objects that hinder the attack.


    In this way, the space jump is realized, and Qin Yu''s noumenon is pierced.


    It can be said that this blow made people feel caught off guard.


    In the face of such a strange attack, I''m afraid that any one will subconsciously, like Qin Yu, reach for the sharp edge of space to capture it.


    "Ha ha, arrogant kid, this thing does not mean that you can catch it if you want, but I want to kill you, just in a moment."


    In the space crack, a face covered with black scales and scales emerged in the golden light.


    Looking at his own unique pupil technique of reincarnation eye, the dimensional blade made by him passed through the body and stabbed Qin Yu''s back.


    Subconsciously, the action of reaching out and catching it made the black scale show the color of ecstasy.


    By the time Tim wakes up, he''s in the morning.


    Just has been in a deep sleep, strength and im in fact is not much different.


    When he saw that im was abused by Qin Yu, he chose to lurk.


    In order to paralyze Qin Yu, let Yim create a chance to kill himself.


    After a short fight just now, Hei Ling hears that Qin Yu only mentions Huiye''s name alone.


    And im thought of a loophole at the same time.


    From the other side''s appearance to the present, all the actions are aimed at im.


    I don''t know the most basic condition for the guardian of the sacred tree, but two people work together.


    One is responsible for planting and the other is responsible for supervision.This conjecture, however, is based on Qin Yu''s reference to Huiye, without mentioning another person.


    Although, from the very beginning, they have been thinking about gambling.


    But I didn''t expect that this time I was right.


    Confused thoughts flashed in black scale''s mind, looking at the hand that would seize the edge of space.


    He knew that as long as he thought, he would let the blade of space jump into space again.


    The one who thinks he will kill himself in front of his eyes.


    "I''ve got you!"


    Simple five words, without warning.


    Looking at his eyes, Qin Yu is smiling like a teenager next door.


    Black scale spine suddenly hair hair, the whole body pores enlarged at the same time, a difficult and believable dangerous breath, rolled the whole body.


    Looking at that one, he should have been an idea, directly through the big hand.


    Now it''s straight and straight, with a sharp edge in his space.


    This scene, for black scale, is simply frightening.


    I''m in a trap!


    The only thought flashed through black scale''s mind. He didn''t have time to think about it. He quickly withdrew and tore up the space, intending to replace the dimension directly.


    This seemingly cumbersome scene, for black scale, is just a thought.


    He knows clearly that when his body does not enter the space crack, he can complete the dimensional replacement and escape the pursuit perfectly.


    In front of a piece of white flowers, a space crack again in front of the bloom.


    The dazzling white light, for the first time, let the black scale feel inexplicable warmth, there is a feeling of survival.


    The sneak attack just now was seen through in advance, and there was no way to work. It also revealed his existence.


    However, according to black scale''s idea, as long as he escaped, everything else would be easy to say.


    He firmly believes that as long as he can head out of the space cracks, with the aid of dimensional space jump, he has at least escaped thousands of meters away.


    This distance, no matter what kind of opponent you meet.


    He was able to spare enough time to cope.


    Take a step back, even if you really can''t fight, you can get enough time to escape.


    However, this idea just sprouted in his mind.


    The next moment, fell in the ear, from IM''s exclamation, but let black scale muddle.

 Chapter 1257

    "Black scale, you are running in the wrong direction!"


    A sharp roar, with the smell of hoarseness.


    It can be said that at this moment, IM is crying desperately.


    In addition to his two people''s plan was seen through by Qin Yu, more did not expect that black scale, who is proficient in spatial dimensional jumping, would run in the wrong direction.


    This is a fatal result.


    At least in the eyes of IM, now the black scale is rushing out of the space crack, trying to bump into Qin Yu''s Thunderstorm fist with his old face.


    Black scale Meng, suddenly woke up, dazzling white light was directly under his pressure.


    No!


    It should be said that these dazzling white lights are the raging thunder that rushes to the front of our eyes and dissipates in an instant.


    Like a thunderstorm rushing day tiger, with the gesture of tearing the void, thundered on his face.


    Bang!


    Thunder rolling, purple thunder arc splashing under, is to give people a few points, rampant space like taste.


    The huge impact force, let just in the space crack out of the black scale, into a streamer, directly to the distance of IM heavy hit.


    With the speed and strength, even the space along the way is surging and rippling.


    "Yi Im Help me


    Black scales on the face of the scales, directly broken half.


    With the blood splashing and his cheek collapsing, he is now desperate for Tim to take over.


    At the moment of being smashed and flying, he has already tried to excite his reincarnation eyes, tearing out a space dimension along the way to jump.


    Unfortunately, all his efforts made him feel futile.


    No matter how he urged his own spatial pupil force, the space in front of his eyes gave people the feeling that it was like an iron wall, completely motionless.


    At this moment, the black scale has a kind of cool feeling on the soles of the feet.


    The other side not only has the means of spatial dimensional jump, but also has the power of pupil, but also presses him.


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to imprison the whole world, and there is no chance for him to tear up the space.


    "IM, I''m shouting at you!"


    Disordered thoughts flashed in black scale''s mind.


    Looking at the decisive pull away, with two dimensional separation to dodge and open, black scale can''t help but burst thick.


    Accompanied by a thunderous crash.


    Finally, the black scale turns into a perfect parabola, and smashes the earth into a deep hole.


    For a moment, the roar was like thunder.


    Cobweb like cracks are spreading around quickly.


    A large area of dust flying down, but also give people a kind of, block out the sun like feeling.


    "God damn you, you are teasing us The black scale rose to the sky.


    Under the fury of the force, the third vertical eye burst out with a burning golden light.


    At this moment, if it was not for his bloody face, he could definitely be called the God''s residence bathed in the golden light.


    "I tease you? Or are you too conceited? " Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "You tree farmers, of course I know you two are in a group."


    "You don''t think I don''t know that without mentioning the corner of the big barrel wood?"


    As for the corner of the big barrel wood, Qin Yu did not fight with it.


    However, this does not mean that Qin Yu did not know that there was still a man with the remaining evils of the big tube wood.


    It''s just that he''s too lazy to spend time with this kind of person who lives in a muddle and turns himself into a cell.


    He did not have the mind, will be a suspected target, directly bombed into a mess.


    Then, in a pile of broken flesh and blood, looking for his figure.


    "You, you are really teasing us. You will know clearly who is going on the mission with Princess Huiye, but you don''t mention it, which makes us feel misunderstood..." Black scale gnawed his teeth and growled.


    However, also did not forget, quickly uses the strength, to repair the body''s injury.


    They were both the planters of the sacred tree.


    Is and as a princess of the big tube wood Hui night, not much intersection.


    But in the face of a man who can go on a mission with the princess.


    They will, of course, pay extra attention.


    They just didn''t think of it. It was for this reason that Qin Yu directly took advantage of it.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, you are teasing me too!"


    Imcheus growled.


    The cheeks of the three figures became twisted.


    Looking at the jump out of IM, black scale suddenly muddled.


    Just now, the goods didn''t even fight against the injustice.


    Not to mention, is it right now for him to be punished?


    "Ha ha, it seems that your samsara eye is blind, but it can still be used. I was teasing you just now." Qin Yu said with a big smile."Your technique of dimensional separation is really better than mine. However, I don''t want to deceive you. It''s your own preconceived mind that you have to roar!"


    He said, occupying half of the sky''s tens of thousands of body, bang, once again turned into a sky of white fog, collapsing between heaven and earth.


    In the end, there are only five branches left, staying on the side of Qin Yu''s body.


    There is no way to improve Qin Yu''s strength by tens of thousands of times.


    However, Qin Yu''s powerful strength is enough to let tens of thousands of people spend money.


    Now he put them away, just killing chickens with a knife.


    "Well, very well, I thought that even if I had to burn my soul and pay a huge price, I would fall into a long sleep afterwards, and there is no way to take you down. Now it seems that I have overestimated you." Three eams growled in horror.


    However, because it is a replica of the dimension of the body.


    Each dimension of IM, the obvious character is not the same.


    If the world''s IM is irascible, then the second IM is feminine.


    The third, Im, gives the impression that it is extremely serious and solemn.


    Now I am in a rage, but the distorted look on my face is different.


    "IM, don''t talk nonsense. You won''t be able to support this state for a long time. The sacred tree we are guarding is also destroyed because of it. What we have to do now is to kill him and suck out the strength in his body to make up for the loss this time." The black scale covered his face with blood, and finally dispersed.


    "If we can capture him alive and kill Princess Huiye, we may be able to make great contributions to get rid of this boring tree planting task, no exception."


    For those who go to these barren places and spend a thousand years planting trees.


    In fact, this task seems beautiful, but it is no different from exile in the border areas.


    As for Huiye, a princess of the big tube wood clan.


    There is no doubt that they will be sent to plant trees if they make mistakes.


    Now, Qin Yu''s appearance, not only let them see get rid of the boring life of planting trees.


    We also see opportunities to make progress.

 Chapter 1258

    Im''s eyes lit up.


    Black scale this words to her, also have fatal allure.


    This time, in order to deal with Qin Yu, who is a guy who cuts in half the way, she even burns her soul.


    With the passage of time, there is very little time to support.


    It can be said that once the war is over, even if she wins, she will have to pay a great price.


    However, the words given by black scale now undoubtedly let her see a way to recover as soon as possible.


    Not only can he deprive Qin Yu of his strength to make up for his own shortcomings.


    It is also able to rely on the death of Huiye and others to get more credit.


    It can be said that at this moment, Im looks at Qin Yu and feels that this young man in front of him has become less hateful than before.


    This look up and down makes Qin yu feel his nose helplessly.


    He finally understood that under the reward, there must be a fool.


    At least, now Im and black scale are obviously at this level.


    "If it is late, it will change. Do it now!"


    Black scale and im looked at each other, and immediately began to drink.


    The power that lurks in two people''s body, explode suddenly.


    The three figures, like ghosts, disappeared out of thin air.


    Knowing that Qin Yu''s separation was in vain, Yim and Hei Ling obviously intended to suppress Qin Yu in terms of number of people.


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, the three figures directly cross Qin Yu.


    This time, after experiencing the means of Qin Yu''s confinement of space, they obviously abandoned the convenience of tearing space, and planned to reduce their own restrictions by body skills.


    However, as a member of the big tube wood clan, the body skill that they broke out was obviously no worse than that of peach style and others.


    It can be said that any member of the big tube wood clan is enough to be called a master of physical arts.


    Ten thousand meters of distance, in the case of their two cruel, it is as close as the end of the world, in an instant.


    100 meters, 50 meters, 10 meters!


    With the distance shortened to the extreme, the eyes of the three figures burst out dazzling golden light.


    Like a ghost, it disappeared again.


    Only this time, they did not simply move, but tore the space that Qin Yu confined.


    Once again, it has shown a horn like posture, attacking Qin Yu.


    At this moment, they are obviously holding the idea of surprise, and intend to hang Qin Yu as soon as possible.


    However, when the idea just sprouted, those figures which were ignored by them appeared in front of them.


    A moment ago, in the eyes of IM, these sub bodies had already been seen through by him, but Qin Yu displayed them and made a bluff.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, they aimed at the noumenon and launched the offensive.


    However, let them never expect that these figures in front of them have changed directly.


    The blazing air waves are coming head-on.


    The figure in front of him gave the black scale a feeling as hot as the sun.


    No!


    It should be said that the figure blocking him at this moment is holding a blazing sun.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to be despised as the strongest person in the sun."


    "However, it is really unexpected that so many character templates can really appear at the same time."


    "As the joy of the success of this experiment, I hope you can be as bright as fireworks, detonating in the void."


    Arrogant words, in the huff and puff out.


    All over the body muscle prominent, under the action, sends out the breath swallowing mountain river breath escano, preempted to move.


    Press the right hand across the air, the fury of magic, like a raging tide, head-on to the black scale attack and go.


    Bang!


    The pupil of black scale suddenly shrinks, and in a hurry, he plans to join hands with IM to break the confined space.


    As for Qin Yu, they are not sure what kind of power he has.


    But after just trying, they may not be able to compare with Qin Yu on the basis of blood. However, the space force of reincarnation eye driven by the two together can obviously tear space smoothly.


    Now in the face of the sudden chaos into a few figures, black scale obviously dare not hold up big, in a hurry to get away from, and make other plans.


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind, and black scale was the first to see it. It was not Tim''s understanding eyes.


    Instead, he was wearing a yellow dung tights, a red cloak, and red gloves, with a big bald figure.


    From the side, he could still see that there was a dementia expression on that cheek.


    It can be said that in this figure, he could not feel the strong breath of escano.It can be said that this figure gives people a feeling that it is incompatible with the battlefield.


    However, the illusion passed in a flash.


    When the black scales came back to their senses, there was a trace of seriousness on the bald face.


    The next moment, five fingers suddenly clenched, there is no trace of fancy.


    The figure of IM, who was attacking in front of him, came out with a heavy blow.


    Boom!


    One blow is like thunder.


    The fury of the power, in the fist out.


    In this instant, a pair of irrepressible cold air came out from the bottom of the black scale foot board, and went straight to the forehead.


    Looking at that road, the figure of IM, who was originally in front of his fist, quickly twisted under it.


    Then he was directly annihilated into debris by the fierce fist style.


    The vigorous wind, which has no less influence, is more direct to the earth below.


    With the roar of the explosion came out, directly cut through the island waist.


    Looking at the scene of the sea water pouring back and breaking up the island, the black scale couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Is this a god man?


    With a big bald head and a punch, he blasted the dimensional avatar of IM''s burning soul to pieces.


    So what will happen if this blow falls on him?


    Black scale dare not think about it.


    No!


    It can be said that he has no time to think about it now.


    Just now, all that seemed to be just a moment, so that he regained his mind, escano released the magic shock, has instantly rushed him out of ten thousand meters away.


    "Merciful explosion!"


    Arrogant words in huff and puff, let the black scale in the absence wake up.


    The moment I look up in a hurry, I look at escano, who is treading on the sun.


    The cheek, full of pride and contempt, shook his nerves again.


    At this moment, watching the sun set with escano''s hard trampling.


    Black scale instantly understood that Qin Yu''s summoned body was not a fake.


    It''s a group of real gods.


    The white bones, the skeletons in the black robes.


    A demon with bat wings.


    Dragon man bathed in thunder and lightning


    The figures of gods and Demons all over the sky make people have a kind of scalp numbness.


    At this moment, black scale clearly understood that he had misjudged.

 Chapter 1259

    "Merciful explosion!"


    Arrogant words flow out and fall on the ears of black scales, like thunder.


    At the same time, the blazing air wave directly wakes him up.


    Looking at the pupil, the rapid amplification of the burning sun, he was forced by the magic pressure in the void, it is impossible to hide.


    The only thing you can do is to watch the attack happen.


    Boom!


    The earth suddenly huge earthquake, the blazing fire wave, rolls around at the same time.


    Originally, because Qiyu, a boxing wear of the earth, poured out of the sea water, directly evaporated.


    White beard, who was in this chaotic battlefield, felt the high temperature and hot wind coming towards him as soon as he stood firm in the epicenter of the great earthquake, and suddenly felt thirsty.


    However, looking at the sky in succession that a figure, also full of face difficult and believe.


    They have heard that in the blood flag pirate regiment, every top strong cadre is decorated by Qin Yu alone.


    However, all along, except for kaiduo, who was killed by Qin Yu, no one else has ever met him.


    Although, in the face of this inhuman means, they have already had psychological preparation.


    However, now I see with my own eyes, I am still not calm.


    "He, as expected, is him!"


    Peach rabbit looked at a figure in the sky, and could not help but mutter.


    In the outside world, when Qin Yu''s role as a cadre of several blood flag pirates was exposed.


    Many people have speculated whether the Navy supernova, leilong laxas, is also the same person as the fifth Emperor Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    Later, when peach rabbit and Qin Yu met, they also mentioned this issue.


    The reply was that rayon laxas had left.


    It can be said that in the eyes of the vast majority of the Navy, they absolutely do not want to see a rare light of hope darkened in the dark era of the Navy.


    Faced with the answer given by Qin Yu that day, he was not willing to go into it.


    Only the best memories are kept.


    Unfortunately, now Qin Yu tries to show all the character templates in the way of shadow separation.


    There is no doubt that it has subverted all of them.


    "White lies, a lot of time, the rabbit is not a good thing The crane patted the rabbit on the shoulder.


    As a passer-by, she certainly knows what peach rabbit is thinking.


    On the same day, however, she and Kapp recommended rayon laxas to join the Navy headquarters.


    It can be said that she did not want to be confused.


    However, in the face of this subversive cognition, it comes from the overall situation set by the five old stars and im.


    Justice and darkness, pirates and the Navy, it doesn''t matter.


    Boom!


    The blazing fire wave, like a raging tide, swept the whole world.


    Under the dust, the ruins of the battlefield below are even more vivid, tearing out a huge gap.


    An extremely embarrassed figure burst out of the crack and roared hysterically.


    "IM, help me quickly. I''ll hold him down."


    "Rock spike!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Black rock spines, like spears, burst out of the ground without warning.


    In an instant, he passed through the dust and fog all over the sky and went straight to escano''s chest.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound together, the dark rock thorn, answer the sound of an inch inch jump broken.


    At this moment, black scale suddenly found that he was not willing to give up the figure, did not know when, incarnated as a ten meter giant.


    Not only the body surface, shrouded in a burning heat wave, even eyebrows and hair, at this moment, as if there were flames jumping.


    Overlooking the downcast despising and arrogant eyes, further, shaking the nerve of black scale.


    In this moment, his eyes were like escano in the fire, giving him the feeling of looking at a dead man.


    After three strides, he let himself go.


    "No It''s impossible. I''m a zombie. I have the power to dominate the world. You can''t kill me! "


    "Red light shield!"


    Hum!


    The dazzling red light weapon shoots out from behind the black scale.


    Fast in front of the body, condensing tens of meters of huge shield.


    This is the exclusive weapon of the big tube wood clan, which can change thousands of times with pupil force and thinking.


    Compared with the so-called black knife, it can completely press one head.


    In the face of this situation, we are caught off guard.The black scale obviously places a chance to breathe on the red shield.


    As long as this defense works, black scale is confident to use other means.


    Bang!


    Escano moved.


    At the moment of stepping forward and landing on the ground, the whole person is like shrinking into an inch, crossing a distance of tens of meters, and rushing to appear in front of the red giant shield.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly tensed and merged, and looked cold and arrogant.


    "Sword escano!"


    Bang!


    In a flash of fire, the red shield flashed in an instant.


    It has spread over the boundless land and hit the Golden City Wall ten thousand meters away.


    Bang!


    The strong fire light gushed out from the wall of golden city.


    Along the way, the earth seems to be split by an invisible blade. When the flame soars into the sky, it is also torn out like an abyss.


    Strange scene, let black scale suddenly muddled.


    Looking at their own behind, that no sign of panic screen, ear heard a crisp crack sound.


    Bang!


    The impregnable red shield broke away from the break.


    Endless flame in gushing at the same time, cobweb like cracks, in the rapid spread.


    The next moment, as if unable to withstand the shock of the hot wind, the huge red light shield, completely collapsed and opened.


    In the rear, I had planned to treat the red shield as the black scale of the life-saving straw.


    I raised my hand and touched the liquid on my forehead.


    That scarlet blood, fell on the fingers of the moment, blooming hot, and finally turned into smoke, scattered with the wind.


    Strange scene, let black scale wake up, look twisted, is about to roar up.


    The center of his heart is the fire.


    "No!"


    Screams of despair rang out.


    It''s a pity that everything seems pale and powerless.


    Under the fire, the black scales turned into fly ash in an instant.


    A move!


    Looking at the amazing scene that escano presented to the public, let alone white beard and others, Rao is im, also had a kind of cold air from the bottom of his feet, straight to the head.


    Even at the beginning, his mouth was full of black scales of the protoss, but he couldn''t bear the blow he had to chop.


    If black scale is a God, then escrano can definitely be called a God King?

 Chapter 1260

    Boom!


    The earth is roaring.


    The blazing fire is rising in the sky.


    Looking at a blow, it splits the earth directly and splits the black scale of the so-called Protoss into two.


    This domineering posture makes people take a breath of cold air.


    Many people present asked themselves that they were the overlords of one side.


    But, as if they were standing on the opposite side of escano, I''m afraid they could not bear the blow.


    "Ha ha, this boy is really an unusual person. The strength of those who are separated is really beyond our ability to measure." Kappa laughed coldly.


    "Kaiduo, I heard that you were killed by yuzhibo Qinyu once. Judging from your expression, you can''t be beheaded directly by escano with a hand knife?"


    Many people were confused.


    In the face of Karp''s fierce question, people are nervous and subconsciously look at Kato.


    Many people nodded in silence when they saw CADO, who was covered with black lines.


    "Bastard KAP, do you want to fight me?" CADO roared.


    Looking at the scene of black scale being killed, it''s a scar for Kato.


    Now Kapp''s words undoubtedly sprinkled salt on his wounds.


    It can be said that he has always been regarded as the most powerful creature in the world.


    It is suicide as a hobby.


    For decades, the road to death has gone further and further.


    It''s a pity that he never thought of killing himself one day.


    before his death, the vivid scene reminds him that he can''t help but feel cold under his feet.


    "Ha ha, kaiduo, I really hope that you can find me as an old man, so that I can have a chance to follow Qin Yu''s pace of killing dragons." Kapp laughed, and somehow pulled out a doughnut and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Don''t forget, I''m on the island now, besides Qin Yu, the strongest existence. I don''t mind. Let you have a fist."


    Kato was stunned, and the anger on his face suddenly died out.


    Looking at Kapp with a good face, there is nothing wrong with it.


    In the face of the hero of the Navy headquarters, he did not dare to become a hero in his heyday, let alone that he did not have the ability of devil fruit.


    It can be said that after the war on the final island of lourderu, the forces will definitely be shuffled in this sea where the devil fruit has been lost.


    Karp, who is specialized in body skills, can be a king without tigers in the mountains.


    For a moment, in the face of Kapu''s ridicule, cardo gritted his teeth again and again, and could only turn to look at the battlefield like a deflated balloon.


    As the only four emperors who were buried in Qin Yu''s hands in the past.


    Kato knew it was time for the war to end.


    "Black scale!"


    Im''s face changed dramatically, looking at a moment, dimensional separation, and black scale were directly bombed to death.


    There was no time to think about it, so he ran away.


    From the beginning, it was confirmed that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu came from the post alien world.


    However, Im had planned to let the divine tree absorb the power of Yuzhi boqinyu to accelerate the ripening of energy fruit.


    Unfortunately, after a brief encounter, Tim understood that it was just a luxury.


    Until the appearance of black scale, Im just hope to be able to draw with this mysterious guy.


    In this way, at least she has a trace of equal right to dialogue.


    It''s a pity that a series of fast changing ideas eventually left only one escape word.


    As the master of the world, he even regarded himself as a Protoss. He did not expect that he would fall into this situation one day.


    "It''s too late to go."


    The bone king''s deep-seated skull eye socket, burst out the dazzling scarlet light.


    The next moment, in the body of the fury of magic under the inverted roll, the hand clenched scepter, toward the ground suddenly stomp.


    "Super magic. The sky is falling


    Buzz!


    A magic array, blooming in the void.


    In an instant, it occupied most of the island''s sky.


    At the same time, the huge magic power is agitated, and the invisible pressure is locked in the body of IM who escapes quickly.


    The sky is falling, though it''s just super magic.


    However, it is transformed by falling from the sky


    as long as the king of bones has enough magic power, once the magic is exerted, the heat beam falling from the sky will not stop.


    This is a machine gun like attack principle.


    "Boom!"


    Beams of light poured down like a waterfall and shrouded IM''s escape.


    Feeling a hot to the extreme dangerous atmosphere, one after another in the side of the explosion.


    Tim had no chance to escape from this place.Not to mention, to find a way to tear Qin Yu''s space, to jump.


    It can be said that the most adept and reliable means of the big tube wood family is spatial pupil surgery.


    This is the foundation of their invincible position.


    Unfortunately, this time, Yim and Hei Ling met Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, the executioner who killed many members of the big barrel wood clan in succession.


    He is not only proficient in various spatial ninja and pupil techniques, but also combines the power of reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye.


    The pupil force has been doubled.


    If we talk about the power of space pupil, Qin Yu asked himself that he could definitely do it, and hit him a dozen times.


    "Poop!"


    A purple black beam of light, instantly tearing through the void, one end of the fast dodging on the right arm of IM.


    Boom!


    Thunder burst, the fury of the strength of the catharsis, directly Yim overturned out.


    The deep pain made him resentful. At the same time, he hurriedly followed the far-reaching eyes.


    There is also a special place where he left a post.


    In Tim''s eyes, it can at least give her some time.


    However, the sight of a scene, but let her pupil suddenly shrink.


    Originally regarded by her as a trump card, she had already been transformed into spears by thunder, directly nailed to the ruins of the earth.


    Along with a dragon claw which is mixed with endless thunder light, it is photographed from the sky.


    Bang!


    Originally nailed to the ground by the thunder spear, the dimension of the body broke open in response to the sound.


    Under the dust and dust, Tim''s face turned white.


    For a long time, the technique of dimensional separation is a trump card for IM.


    Three equal strength of their own, which is enough to sweep all opponents.


    However, the present scene in front of her seems so vulnerable.


    The heartbreaking pain from the broken arm made her so-called intention of war break up at once.


    In particular, with the passage of time, the sequelae of burning the soul made him more powerless.


    In her present state, let alone break through, I''m afraid she will be defeated. There is absolutely no way to achieve one of those terror sub bodies.


    At the thought of this, Yim hurriedly looked back at Qin Yu, gritted his teeth and cried, "I am willing to marry you."

 Chapter 1261

    "I will marry you!"


    In the vast void, echoed this time, let a person be caught off guard.


    Not to mention the white beard and other gourd eating masses, Rao is the king of bones and others, can not help but be shocked in situ.


    The reversal of the plot is too fast.


    If they did not see it with their own eyes, they would not believe that a proper pursuit could turn into a mutual promise in a flash.


    Most importantly, Qin Yu has no aversion to forced marriage.


    "The smell is shameless!"


    Peach rabbit couldn''t help muttering, and the shellfish bit it.


    Soon I noticed the look around me, and my cheeks turned a little red.


    She did not know why she said such a thing.


    However, at this juncture, this kind of reprimand from her mouth is undoubtedly a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    However, in the face of the sudden surrender and embrace of IM, the attention of the people, obviously, was again attracted back.


    In the eyes of most people, there was a series of life and death battles just now.


    It seems very cumbersome, but it is only seven or eight minutes before and after.


    In the face of IM, he fell from the identity of the big boss behind the scenes of the hidden world to a prisoner.


    No doubt, it''s hard for people to accept the difference.


    However, it is for this reason that those present are eager to know what choice yuzhibo Qinyu will have.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, I don''t know why you want to kill Huiye, but I think you should really like to know about the datongmu clan?"


    Looking at the pause in pursuit, Im hastened to speak again.


    "I don''t have a high status in the datongmu clan, but as long as you marry me, you will also be a member of the datongmu clan. I will not only give you my pupil power."


    "You will not encounter the endless pursuit of the big tube wood clan because of the samsara eye."


    "It''s a win-win result. You won''t object."


    Yim said as he slowly approached Qin Yu.


    That unusual cautious posture, also let a lot of people''s nerves, also can''t help but strain.


    After all, they are not clear about the big barrel wood clan.


    However, based on the few words of IM''s remarks, it is obvious that many key problems have been figured out.


    At least, from the literal point of view, for Qin Yu, only benefits.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in an old monster, and you haven''t had a life and death battle for too long, so take me to be a ghost couple when you want to get close to me?"


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    This smile, let the expression on Tim''s face suddenly collapsed, immediately roared hysterically.


    "I am the God of the world, and you are the old monster. However, under this distance, there is enough time for me to take you on the road."


    "Blow it up


    Im growled.


    The exhausted power in her body suddenly exploded again.


    However, this time, she is obviously holding the mentality of death.


    After seeing with her own eyes the means of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, as well as the strength of others, she understands that all resistance and ideas are just extravagant hopes.


    At first, I thought that he could win over Qin Yu''s promise and draw closer.


    Then he explodes himself to destroy and even kill Yu Zhibo Qinyu as much as possible.


    It''s a pity that Egan didn''t think of it.


    Hum!


    The golden beams of light sprang up on the surface of IM''s body.


    In this moment, not only the whole world, but also an inexplicable sense of danger.


    At the same time, also let the air flow around her, counter current to her.


    Moreover, this counter current posture, with the passage of time, is undoubtedly more and more intense.


    At the end of the day, a black hole like swallowing ability will definitely be formed.


    "Are you detonating the eye of reincarnation?" Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    "Yes, even if I detonate the eye of reincarnation, I will never leave it to you. Now I am like a powder keg. Once I start, if I am attacked a little bit, I will explode instantly."


    "I forgot to tell you that the scope of my explosion is not limited to this battlefield and island, even this sea area."


    "As long as I use the power of reincarnation eye to detonate, tear out the broken space, then even if it is you, you can''t escape the end of being devoured by the endless darkness."


    Im growled with a twisted look.


    "This is the end of your contempt for God!"


    Rolling words, like thunder, burst.


    The white beard and others who were watching the scene turned pale.


    In the face of this crazy way of attack, let alone that they can''t escape now, I''m afraid they can''t do it in their heyday.Feeling this overwhelming, face-to-face strong attraction, in addition to trying their best to stabilize their bodies.


    The only thing I can do is to turn my eyes to Qin Yu.


    In the face of this life and death moment, they are indifferent to life and death.


    However, if there is a life-saving straw to catch, absolutely no one will dislike.


    Most importantly, they will never believe that such people as yuzhibo Qinyu will capsize in the gutter.


    "I''m sorry, were you calling yourself a God?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    As soon as you lift your right hand, press it across the air to im.


    "I can''t satisfy your wish, but at least I can give you the eternal moon."


    "I welcome you on behalf of the moon!"


    Inexplicably, he was stunned and his face suddenly changed.


    She felt that the power that had been overflowing wildly was pouring into her body.


    However, before she could react, nine black spheres fell all around her.


    "Six ways, earth burst, Celestial Star!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the air was stagnant.


    Placed in one of them, Im felt that his own strength seemed to be blocked.


    The whole body, like being frozen in the middle of the air, is useless to let her struggle.


    To his surprise, the rocks on the surrounding earth, with a roar, quickly peeled off and rolled towards them.


    Looking at the huge, rolling rock that was rolling in and out of his pupils, Im was completely flustered.


    "No!"


    Boom!


    The thunder was breaking.


    The rock fragments all over the sky are directly closed with a roar.


    As the world, Im, who has been hidden behind the scenes for eight hundred years, is completely closed.


    Along with the six levels of earth burst, Celestial Star is gradually increasing.


    As the ultimate Island, lourderu, after many deadly battles, was finally unable to bear it. He let out a roar and gradually broke into pieces.


    In the face of this violent scene, white beard and other people''s faces suddenly changed.


    The island, however, was cut off by im.


    If, now, lavuderu collapses, it means that they will die, too.

 Chapter 1262

    Boom!


    Large pieces of rock, stripped off the ground, closed toward the sky, with a huge sound wave.


    The huge Island, under the six levels of earth burst, accelerated the speed of collapse.


    Looking at the road, the rapid spread and open, it seems that the shocking cracks, the people present, the nerves suddenly strained to the extreme.


    If we follow this trend, they will have to die in a dilemma.


    Especially looking at the sky, the rapid growth, almost equivalent to the island of huge rock ball.


    No!


    It should be the moon.


    Everyone''s nerves are stretched to the limit.


    If we can make a moon by human power alone, we can call it God by such means.


    Hum!


    Their hearts were shocked by the strange fluctuation of their hearts.


    The rays of the sun, like tides, shot out of the moon, turned into streamers, and directly disappeared into everyone''s body.


    Originally because of the loss of the devil fruit, become a little empty body, a warm current in the body quickly swept open.


    "This is the devil fruit power!"


    I don''t know who screamed, and all the people present were awakened in an instant.


    There is no time to think about it, and in a hurry to communicate with the power in the body, everyone''s face shows a trace of ecstasy.


    "Ha ha, this is my floating fruit ability. I didn''t expect that it would be recovered. I thought that I would be a lonely and weak old man for the rest of my life."


    "Cut, golden lion, you''re going to go to the grave with your heel. You''re still pretending to be tender here. What do you say for the rest of your life?"


    "Wald, you old man, you don''t open a pot, and I won''t fly you later."


    The Golden Lion glared.


    However, in the face of the lost devil fruit ability, but silk is unambiguous.


    Finally, the destruction of the island of lavdrew was a nightmare for them.


    However, with the ability of demon fruit, we can still protect ourselves.


    As for how to escape from the heaven, we still have to rely on Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    Boom!


    After landing on the earth, the gulosiaqi rose again under the influence of its ability to float fruits.


    At the same time, a huge fragment of the island, also affected by the ability to drift fruit, quickly rose into the air.


    "White beard, come up, too."


    "Thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to save it again." The white beard son appears slightly to sigh ground to say.


    Looking back on the last time, the Golden Lion helped, or in the valley of God.


    Zhenzhen fruit is known as the strongest fruit of Superman.


    However, the fruit may be of some use if it is damaged.


    No doubt, the golden fruit of the lion is not more practical.


    At the end of the day, the island of lourderu is gradually collapsing, and without the help of a pirate ship, they will obviously lose their foothold.


    The only way to live is in the sky.


    "It seems that I''m going to do it too. I really want to see what the boy looks like." Rattan tiger dry smile a, after a little turn white eye, still gave up this idea.


    According to Tenghu''s idea, at least in the heart, keep a sense of mystery.


    With Tenghu''s hand, the rest of Charlotte Lingling, and red hair, are not ambiguous.


    In Charlotte Lingling, the soul of the fruit of the ability to let a huge cloud recovery.


    Red hair shanks, obviously with the help of regular fruit ability, also quickly imitated Charlotte Lingling.


    He transformed a cloud into horitz, and with the pirates under his command, they rose into the air one after another.


    "Son of a bitch, but not this time." Charlotte Lingling clenched her fist and gave a cold, uncomfortable hum.


    Looking at his unique devil fruit ability, was embezzled, who can see the mood is not happy.


    However, the situation is unknown, Charlotte Lingling is one of the four emperors.


    However, after witnessing with her own eyes the incomparable strength of yuzhibo Qinyu, she can not dare to make a mistake.


    In case the gun hits the first bird, waiting for her is the end of burp fart.


    Especially looking at the hanging in the sky, blocking the sky like the moon, there is a kind of inexplicable heart block.


    Looking back on the past, the bloody flag pirate regiment was at war with Haikou.


    Charlotte Lingling, now the spine, is still cold.


    At the thought that after the settlement of IM, the status of yuzhibo Qinyu will definitely rise in this vast sea.


    At that time, let alone the four emperors, I am afraid that even the Navy headquarters and even the world government will have to retreat three feet.


    If that day comes on a whim and gets a little upset, I''m afraid that the end of the scull will not be a few.


    Charlotte Lingling, could not help but hit a cold, vulture''s eyes, swept through the field, and soon thought of a slightly vulgar method."Mom, why are you staring at me? Is my face dirty?" Charlotte smoggy couldn''t help saying.


    "Sister smogi, my mother is staring at me. What''s the matter?"


    "I also feel my mother''s eyes, as if they were looking at men."


    "Mom, don''t think about anything bad?"


    In the face of this slightly covetous eyes, simuji and others could not help but burst out a chill from the bottom of their feet and went straight to the forehead.


    "Look, the moon has stopped."


    I don''t know who screamed.


    After escaping from the crisis of the collapse of the final island of lourderu with the help of various fruit abilities, many people breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, they set aside their minds and watched the situation in the battlefield.


    The stripping of rock strata on the earth stopped all of a sudden.


    Compared with the nearly broken lavdrew, the huge moon still floating in the sky is the size of Rudd.


    Any one person, standing in front of the earth burst stars, condensed out of the moon, can not help but sprout a trace of small feeling.


    At least, in their eyes, if Qin Yu is violent now, he will attack them.


    I''m afraid the ball in front of me is enough to crush them.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Yu faintly took back his eyes and took a move with his right hand.


    The moon, which had been quietly suspended in the air, made a roar and rose in full view of the public.


    The speed is so fast that it disappears in the blink of an eye.


    A strange scene, let everyone in the field can not help but be stunned. When they look up to the sky again, they find that there is a second moon in the sky.


    Crazy!


    No!


    It should be said that it is muddled.


    All the people present couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, they were full of shock and fear.


    At the beginning, they all thought that it was just a joke for Qin Yu to say that he welcomed him on behalf of the moon.


    The face is made into a giant rock ball the volume of which is equal to that of the final island of lourderu.


    It has nothing to do with the real moon in the sky.


    However, they did not think that Qin Yu really did not agree. He exiled him directly into outer space and became the second moon.

 Chapter 1263

    The vast ruins of the battlefield, suddenly become very quiet.


    Looking at the figure standing quietly in the void, many people hold their breath subconsciously.


    At this moment, they are more worried about themselves, breathing a little louder, will attract the moon set meal of exile in outer space.


    "Here he comes."


    I don''t know who exclaimed, all of a sudden the nervous strings of all people were strained.


    In particular, when Qin Yu''s pair of eyes, jiugouyu reincarnation, swept in their direction.


    That feeling is simply, the sole of the foot straight out of an inexplicable cold, swept over the whole body, people can not help but hit an exciting spirit.


    "It''s all ready. Don''t forget what I said." Charlotte Lingling looked around the white clouds and whispered.


    Smudge and others were stunned at first. When they recalled what Charlotte Lingling had just mentioned, they could not help but blush on their cheeks.


    My heart is more or less uncomfortable, but when I think of Charlotte Lingling''s own definition, I still take a deep breath and get ready.


    Tens of thousands of meters away, Qin Yu opened his eyes of reincarnation, and later said that it was only in the blink of an eye that he tore the space.


    When all the people present feel a flower in front of them and return to God again, Qin Yu has already fallen on the gulosayaqi.


    In the face of this kind of thinking, across tens of thousands of meters of distance, all the people on the scene at the same time of pupil contraction, one after another quickly piled up a smile, and quickly met up.


    Rao is the head of the four emperors, and his white beard is no exception.


    He took a bottle of good wine and threw it to Qin Yu. He said, "Qin Yu is in charge. I didn''t expect you to hide it deeply. This war has completely convinced all of us."


    "Now, Im and the five old stars have been eradicated, and Qin Yu, the highest leader in the world government, has been lost. Will you consider taking over


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at a mouth, which pot does not open, which pot of white beard, many people are shaking all over.


    Not to mention the Warring States and other members of the Navy headquarters, Rao is Charlotte Lingling and other four emperors, is no exception.


    A new official is the first to take office.


    In case yuzhibo Qinyu really wants to take over the position of Yim and wulaoxing in the world government.


    Then these pirates, who stand on the opposite side of justice, may be directly liquidated.


    Even IRUD had no chance to escape in advance.


    However, in this situation, they are not qualified to object, and the only way to do it is to stare at Qin Yu with a full face.


    Find out as soon as possible. His going and staying.


    "Don''t worry. I didn''t belong to the world. Now that im is settled, I''m almost leaving." Qin Yu scattered six patterns and landed on the ground.


    Just now, when Im was exiled to the moon, there was an ethereal sound in the system.


    It indicates that he has completed the test in the sea king world and has the qualification to leave this world.


    Originally, Qin Yu was able to tear apart the space and leave the world immediately, but seeing many familiar faces here, he still gave up the idea of leaving.


    "Mom, he''s leaving. We don''t need to give him a monkey."


    Charlotte Bley''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Looking at that row, standing on both sides, tearing the long skirt into deep V, straight to the thigh eradication of more than ten elderly women.


    Especially Charlotte Brey, who was in the front row with a disfigured face like a witch.


    Qin Yu suddenly found that his decision to leave was the best choice.


    For the bigcom Pirate Group, that group of monster like daughter, Qin Yu has no luck.


    "Well, Charlotte Lingling, you''ve made a wishful thinking. Look at Kato, now that he''s a bachelor commander, you should think of a way to give birth to monkeys together." The golden lion looked white.


    "You didn''t do less of that on the lockers'' boat, and at that time, you hit white beard."


    "Golden Lion, what are you talking about? At that time, I remember that Lingling guy, who even touched into your room in the middle of the night." White beard glared and was in a hurry.


    In the face of this tough woman, they have obviously suffered.


    "Fart, it was the three of you who came into my room together. In the end, I just chose CADO, who was a devil''s body at that time." Charlotte Lingling was also in a hurry.


    He said, and also compared the slim figure of the day.


    However, looking at this mountain of meat, the people present immediately hit a cold bump, and obviously felt that there was no happiness to accept.


    I''m afraid it''s really easy to break this huge thing if it''s a little careless.


    The ancients didn''t cheat. After giving birth to a monkey, the body shape would really go out of shape.


    "Well, if you want to argue, let''s talk about it later. Let''s first see what Qin Yu has in mind." The Warring States period suddenly opened its mouth.As a marshal of the Navy headquarters, after hearing that Qin Yu was about to leave, he was undoubtedly relieved.


    But it was for this reason that the Warring States period needed to make clear when Qin Yu left and what to do before he left.


    If we turn back, we will directly end their navy headquarters. It is undoubtedly a nightmare waiting for them.


    "Don''t worry, I have transferred this island back to the original world. You can leave through the fog. At the same time, each of you will be sent to the sea immediately. As for the future, it depends on your choice." Qin Yu said faintly.


    On that day, when Qin Yu was carrying the status of leilong laxas, he got a lot of help from the Warring States period. Today, it can be regarded as a repayment of a favor.


    Listening to this, all the people in the field were relieved.


    At this moment, there is not much dispute between them.


    However, once you leave this place and lose Qin Yu''s checks and balances, the situation will undoubtedly change.


    A little carelessness may lead to scuffle.


    This is undoubtedly good news for people who have experienced the test of life and death.


    "Well, it''s not too early. I should also leave. As for the blood flag pirates, keep them if you like. I will come back to see you when I have time." Qin Yu patted the golden lion on the shoulder.


    "You don''t want to step your heel into the grave so quickly."


    "Cut, Wald hasn''t, how could it be my turn? But you boy, you''ve come from amazing background. You can come back at any time. You can bring me some wine." The Golden Lion kicked Wald and quickly responded.


    In the face of this kind of fighting, the atmosphere of the scene was slightly depressed, and a little bit disappeared


    Qin Yu, with a helpless smile and shaking his head, looked up into the sky.


    He knew it was time.


    However, it is still unknown whether or not we can go back to our own world.

 Chapter 1264

    Boom!


    The earth suddenly huge earthquake, a beam of light from the sky, set off a huge wind and waves, roll around and open.


    Forced impact, but also let the earth hard hit a big hole.


    The tree surrounded by several people could not escape, and was directly broken by the waist.


    "Cough, did not expect, this kind of appearance way, more exaggerated than before." Qin Yu coughed and walked out in the dust.


    After patting the dust on my body, I looked around.


    After parting with golden lion and others, the system will directly send him away.


    After returning to his senses, Qin Yu found that it fell from the sky like a meteor.


    The whole process is like flowing clouds and flowing water, which can not be reflected by Qin Yu.


    At the same time, because of the tearing space, Qin Yu''s strength can not be used.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that the system uses its strength to wrap Qin Yu.


    Otherwise, in the process of incarnation meteor, cutting through the sky, others may have nothing to do, but I''m afraid his clothes will not be protected.


    I''m afraid he will be ruined before he appears in the stage.


    "Is this wood leaf?"


    Qin Yu could not help but look sluggish.


    When he left the world of sea king, Qin Yu countered whether he would end his journey of reincarnation.


    But imagine, too, that there will be other reincarnation worlds.


    Just let him never thought, will return to the world of fire shadow.


    Looking at the end of the earth, which stands at the end of the guard gate.


    Qin Yu looks a little sad.


    On that day, he walked out of the wood leaf, and gradually became a proud and tolerant existence.


    After the event, the five great powers seemed to have given him the title of the ultimate film emperor. Qin Yu had the impulse to destroy it three times and four times.


    After more than a year, Qin Yu returned to the world of fire shadow again. He felt a little depressed in his heart and wanted to visit the old friends.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Muye first. I don''t know what the situation is now. The old man of three generations is still alive. Now who is the shadow of fire is also a matter worth curiosity." Qin Yu muttered a word, but a little inexplicable expectation.


    When looking at the seal gate in the distance, Qin Yu took a big step and disappeared in the same place.


    This time, the system is very moral, except that Qin Yu''s internal strength is consumed by 67 / 10, it is not suppressed by the laws of the world.


    As for the means available, there are obviously no restrictions and interventions.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Several sound of breaking through the sky quickly burst out of the forest, and finally landed in the place where Qin Yu disappeared.


    "The shooting point just now should be this place, but there is nothing else here except a ruins."


    A light voice sounded in the field.


    At the same time, under the prominent green tendons, white eyes are urged to the extreme and quickly swept around.


    "No trace of human beings was found. From the explosion just now to the arrival of our special treatment team, it took less than a minute. If someone really wants to escape, I''m afraid it will not be far away."


    "I also agree with this analysis. It seems that meteorite disintegrates. Now there is not much time left for the endurance test. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing if you make a wrong guess at this critical point. Don''t forget what happened during this period of time, but even Lord Huoying is busy running for his life."


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the field was covered with an inexplicable depression.


    The four fell into silence.


    Only the white eyed girl, after a moment''s silence, said again: "don''t worry. Lord Huoying has contacted the shadow of other villages. They will soon discuss the countermeasures, and we don''t need to worry."


    "Since there''s no sign of anyone here, I''ll report back first."


    Leaving this remark, the girl disappeared directly in place.


    The remaining three people, also did not continue to neglect, scattered around.


    Although, in the original ruins, no trace of people can be found, but the Zhongren examination is about to be held, in order to be cautious, we still need a carpet search.


    With the departure of the four, the huge ruins, once again restored calm.


    If you let Qin Yu see these people, I''m afraid he will be absolutely shocked. What is missing in a day is like three years apart.


    "Here we are. There is a seal on the wooden leaf, but it should not be difficult to pass."


    Qin Yu fell in front of the gate.


    Feeling the boundary hidden in nothingness, I reach out to the void and press.


    Hum!


    The boundary vibrates a little, and soon it stirs like a microwave.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yu didn''t hesitate and stepped in directly.


    When he disappeared in place, the girl with white eyes also appeared in front of the sealed gate, looking at the boundary gradually hidden into the void, his face changed slightly.At the same time, the white eye quickly sweeps through the void.


    "Fireworks, what''s going on?"


    A figure fell on the seal gate.


    If Qin Yu was there, he would definitely feel shocked.


    This step horse is a big version of muyewan.


    No!


    It should be said that after sneaking into muyeren village and looking at the huoyingyan in the distance, Qin Yu has a sense of disorder in the wind.


    The first generation, the second generation, the third generation and the fourth generation of Huoying have no problems.


    But the fifth generation of fire shadow was replaced by qimukakasi.


    The sixth generation of fire shadow, however, turned into a Yuzhi Boju.


    The seventh generation of Huoying is still the familiar Naruto face.


    Looking at the three fire shadow rocks, Qin Yu believes that he has not entered the wrong dimension. Instead, he is out of time.


    According to the appearance of the seventh generation of igneous rocks, it has been at least 20 years since Qin Yu was originally located.


    In a hurry to leave for 20 years, Rao is Qin Yu''s face, but also a trace of quiet sigh.


    Although, Qin Yu is a reincarnation, does not belong to this world.


    However, come back to God, everything is wrong, but also feel sad.


    However, Qin Yu never thought that there would be Yuzhi Boju on the Huoying rock.


    It seems that after he left on that day, the dispute about the yuzhibo people in Muye village was also resolved.


    The fact that yuzhibo weasel can sit in the position of fire shadow can also be regarded as a solution to the complex of yuzhibo people for many years.


    As for his chaos, which led to a huge change in the plot of Huoying, Qin Yu did not dare to imagine what the world would become.


    At least, in the face of this hasty change of situation, Qin Yu''s heart of regret, on the contrary, dispersed one or two.


    "There is a little guy on the Huoying rock. It seems that the time point is similar to what I know, but I don''t know what will happen in the end." Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, soon saw that one, stands on the huoyingyan young figure.


    In the heart is to have calculation and guess, but still step by step disappear in place.


    It''s rare to come back. In addition to visiting the old faces, I have to have some fun.

 Chapter 1265

    Huoyingyan, as muyeren village, is one of the most important places.


    It is also the most dignified place. Few people have ever set foot in it.


    Most importantly, in the eyes of everyone in muyeren village, huoyingyan is the most sacred existence.


    "Bo Ren, if you don''t come back soon, this place doesn''t allow you to make a fool of yourself!"


    A proud drink suddenly sounded, directly breaking the silence in the field.


    Two small figures appear on the top of the seventh generation of fire shadows.


    The girl who was the first to scold was Yuzhi bozoliangna from Sasuke''s family.


    After that, the man-made son of big snake pill has been on.


    However, at this moment, they are staring at me one after another. They are looking at the whirlpool Bo man who is tied with ropes.


    In particular, looking at the paint bucket in his hand, zoliana was more furious.


    In her eyes, this so-called prank is simply extremely naive behavior, and her mature dream is completely inconsistent.


    "Zoe Liang Na, you just watch over there. Who let me that bastard dad, but I don''t even have time to accompany me. What kind of bullshit fire shadow? You''re not competent at all."


    The man said scornfully.


    This kind of thing, for him, is the light car road familiar.


    The most important thing is that he is the third generation of officials. After this kind of work is done, there is no big consequence except being scolded symbolically.


    What''s more, this time I saw his father''s headache, but it made him feel dark and cool.


    "Bo Ren, if you don''t come back and insult the title of fire shadow, I will do it." Zuo liangna clenched her fist and clenched her teeth.


    "Cut, this is not the first time you have said this. If you want to do it, do it. Am I still afraid of you?" The man with a white eye, holding the paint bucket, snickered.


    "Today, I''m going to make some new tricks. I''ll have a fairy to scatter flowers, so that my smelly father can be angry and chase me."


    "Zuo liangna, don''t worry, I won''t meet your uncle''s huoyingyan. Last time I was just careless, you don''t have to beat me to death."


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Leaving this remark, Bo Ren jumped up with a paint bucket.


    "Son of a bitch, I have to cut you off!" Zoliana suddenly clenched her fist and burst into anger.


    However, just rushed out a few steps, the face suddenly changed.


    "Bo Ren, be careful. There is someone behind you!"


    Someone?


    I can''t help but wonder.


    In his eyes, this is regarded as the most sacred place in muyeren village, and there is basically no one to come.


    Every time, it is also after he tosses about, pats the buttocks directly to leave, then someone arrives.


    Now it''s ahead of schedule, which inevitably makes the bloggers a little curious about who destroyed his good deeds so quickly.


    However, in the eyes of the bloggers, even if someone really came ahead of time, he could not be hindered.


    At the most, it was a shot at him.


    As for the people who attacked him, they were very few.


    Confused thoughts flashed in my mind, and I watched with great interest.


    He wanted to see who was coming this time.


    Bang!


    A tingling sensation came to my face.


    Bo just vaguely saw a sweeping thigh.


    When he came back to his senses, he was already dark. The huge impact force directly let him fly out.


    Hit the rock not far away.


    The paint bucket in his hand, with a bang, directly changed its owner and fell on Qin Yu''s hand.


    The violent scene, let Zuo liangna and already month muddle.


    It can be said that this foot, in their eyes, can be called quick and accurate ruthless.


    In particular, they did not expect that some people would give up their guns and attack the three generations of officials.


    Most importantly, the strength of this foot is obviously not small, directly let the Bo people fly more than ten meters away.


    If you change to ordinary people, I''m afraid one foot will be directly unconscious and scrapped.


    "I dare to hurt, but who is angry?" Bo''s face was red.


    It is the first time that he has been treated like this on huoyingyan after a long time of pranks.


    In the eyes of Bo Ren, he is the third generation of officials. His grandfather is the fourth generation of Huoying, and his father is the seventh generation of Huoying.


    These two levels of identity alone are enough to give people enough face.


    However, now he is confronted by others, and if it is not for his own experience, he is absolutely unwilling to believe that he, the three generations of officials, will encounter such treatment.


    "Bo Ren, you have nosebleed. Do you need to call the medical class?" Already month takes the lead to say.


    "This man does not seem to have the identity mark of muyeren village on his body. In my memory, it seems that he has not appeared. He may be a ninja from other Ninja villages. We should report to him as soon as possible."As the only perfect man-made man in the hand of big snake pill.


    In addition to thinking that he has no heart, Renshi is set with calmness and composure.


    In the face of the blogger, he cries out pain when he opens his mouth. It is obvious that he has seen more details.


    It can be said that they are three small strong groups, and Naruto stay in the seventh set almost.


    However, compared with Naruto, Bo people have a little more intelligent and smart officials of the second generation.


    In the original, it''s not very nice.


    "Well, you can''t die like this. If you don''t get up quickly, who will let you play a trick?" Zoe Liang Na cries urgently.


    However, the eyes are more on Qin Yu''s body.


    The foot just now really made zoliana very angry.


    However, Bo Ren is also her partner and the third generation of officials.


    Silk was merciless to the front of a foot, this is also hit in the face of wood leaf.


    "I see. I''m beaten up now. I don''t care at all. I''m still shouting here." Bo man rubbed his nose and looked at Qin Yu.


    "You dare to attack me. Don''t tell anyone for the time being. I want to get the court back."


    "Looking for a place?" Zoe liangna can''t help but be stunned. She hasn''t responded. Bo people have rushed out first.


    "Don''t worry, this kind of opponent, I can solve in an instant!"


    "Don''t forget who I am!"


    "The art of multiple shadow separation!"


    Bang!


    The white fog soared into the sky, and the three figures rushed out directly, showing a horn posture, and went to attack Qin Yu together.


    The distance of tens of meters is only approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Without a trace of fancy, three swords were thrown out between the backhands.


    With a cunning angle, he attacked Qin Yu head-on.


    Looking at this series of attacks like clouds and flowing water.


    "He deserves to be the son of Huoying of the seventh generation and the grandson of the fourth generation. He has a solid basic training." Already month says with smile.


    "Well, it''s just a reckless fellow."


    Zoe liangna raised her eyebrows.


    The next moment, the look changed.


    Looking at the sword in his hand and approaching quickly, the motionless figure, like a statue, suddenly shrinks the pupil.


    She knows that the attack of Bo people is not a joke.

 Chapter 1266

    The swords in the hand shot away at the same time, showing the posture of joint attack.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is like a statue, standing in the same place, Zuo liangna can''t help but change her face and shout.


    "Bo Ren, be careful of his eccentricity."


    "Strange?"


    The Bo man was slightly stunned. Three swords in his hand had fallen on Qin Yu.


    Dang!


    Sparks splashed, and the sword in his hand was bounced out, giving people the feeling that he had hit the iron wall.


    Strange scene, let Bo People''s face can not help but change.


    Not waiting for him to react, has come to Qin Yu.


    In the face of this close distance, there is no doubt that the arrow is on the string and has to be launched.


    "I don''t believe it. You really can''t move!"


    Bo people a bite teeth, suddenly swing leg kick out.


    Bang!


    Three figures, showing a three way attack.


    "What a pain


    Bo''s face changed suddenly.


    He finally knew why the three swords in his hands seemed to hit the iron wall.


    In front of him, this motionless teenager gives him the feeling that he is rooted in the earth.


    "Is this the strength of the three generations of officials? It seems to be a little too bad. " Qin Yu smiles genially.


    The right hand suddenly a probe, a caught Bo''s right leg.


    The speed is so fast that we can''t keep up with it.


    The other two branches are about to help each other. Qin Yu''s left hand has already moved.


    Point the gun!


    Bang bang!


    In response to the sound of the two separate bodies, they burst into the sky like a white fog.


    At the same time, Qin Yu grabs Bo Ren with his right hand and flies out directly.


    "It''s already a month. Save someone quickly. I''ll stop him!"


    Zoe liangna took the lead in rushing out.


    His hands are flying quickly, and he shouts in a loud voice.


    "I don''t care who you are, but as long as you dare to act wildly in muyeren village, as a person who wants to become the shadow of fire, you are obliged to defeat you."


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The blazing chakra came out of zoliana''s mouth.


    A fireball of three or four meters in diameter converged from the air and rolled to Qin Yu.


    The distance of tens of meters is only approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Compared with the shadow of Bo people, this move is obviously more lethal.


    "It''s worthy of Sasuke''s woman. The speed and strength are good. However, I want to tell you that only a little boy wants to be Huoying!"


    Qin Yu smiles genially and pats his right hand forward again.


    Bang!


    The blazing fireball, like a balloon, was smashed.


    It''s just like fireworks.


    Zoe liangna is confused.


    In her eyes, this is a class C ninja, not a trick she learned in Ninja Academy.


    However, it is beyond his understanding to be so vulnerable now.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who would believe it.


    "Zoliana, I''ll cover you. You should have stronger attack. My thunder and lightning have the ability of instantaneous paralysis."


    The voice of the moon suddenly rings behind Qin Yu.


    Behind the ground, being penetrated at the same time.


    A big, soft and boneless hand, like a poisonous snake, quickly twists around Qin Yu''s body.


    "Snake thunder!"


    Bang!


    The blue electric light, in an instant, appeared on the already month''s body, but also quickly spread to Qin Yu.


    In an instant, thunder directly submerged Qin Yu.


    At the same time, Zoe liangna has been head-on.


    Clench five fingers of the right hand, without any trace of fancy, smash Qin Yu head-on.


    "Cherry Blossom rush!"


    This is the strange power inherited from chunye cherry, which completely endows zoliana with the power that does not conform to her age.


    A blow down can break the rock in an instant.


    It can be said that if she can choose, zoliana is absolutely not willing to use this method to suppress the bottom of the box.


    However, after seeing with her own eyes, Qin Yu downplayed the attacks one after another, making her have to cooperate well with already month.


    After all, in their group of three, bloggers always make their own decisions, and only one month has been able to understand a little.


    In Zuo liangna''s eyes, Qin Yu is now entangled by snake thunder. In the case of paralysis, a fist can be easily taken down.


    "Good cooperation, but all the people present are rubbish. It''s too weak." With a smile, Qin Yu raised his right hand again.


    That smooth posture, not affected by the snake thunder paralysis.


    A fist that caught zoliana.


    Bang!


    The dull crashing sound reverberated like thunder.Feel that one, directly lifted out of the huge air waves.


    Zoe liangna is confused!


    This is even the rock can easily break a blow, but was randomly picked up by the hand.


    No one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    In particular, I heard Qin Yugang''s comment.


    In zoliana''s mind, an absurd idea sprouted.


    Are they really rubbish?


    "Zolana, you''re not rubbish. Get out of the way. He''s not the one you can deal with!"


    A figure fell from the sky, grabbed Zoe liangna, and quickly withdrew.


    At the same time, muyewan falls behind Qin Yu in an instant. After making a series of Shu seals with both hands, he shoots it toward the ground.


    "Bondage, Vajra bondage!"


    Bang!


    A series of incantation seals, as if alive, quickly wound around Qin Yu.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, it has covered the whole body, forming a strong shackle. Even Qin Yu''s right hand to block the cherry blossom rush is also frozen in the air.


    "Mr. HuaHuo and Mr. muyewan, why are you here? Who is he?"


    Zoe liangna''s face changed, especially when she remembered the scene that Sakura Chong was blocked by one hand, which made her feel difficult to accept.


    "I don''t know who he is, but if our guess is true, this guy will be very scary." Day flowers white eyes suddenly a stare, blue tendons in the corner of the eyes spread and open at the same time, the urgent voice shouts.


    "Is it you who just opened the seal gate and sneaked into muyeren village?"


    "What''s more, are you responsible for the meteorite that fell from the sky?"


    After two questions fell, Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows and said, "no wonder you appeared earlier than I had planned. It turned out that you had not used ninja for a long time, and tore up the boundary between muyeren village and you were a bit unskilled and made mistakes."


    In the past, for Qin Yu, who often went out of the wall, the seal gate had been in and out at will.


    Only more than 20 years later, the boundary of the seal gate has changed obviously.


    Familiar with the sea king''s combat system, Qin Yu also neglected chakra''s proficiency.


    It''s no doubt that it''s a bit uncomfortable to climb over the wall and enter.


    However, this seemingly light talk fell on the ears of the sun HuaHuo and muyewan, but their faces suddenly changed.


    At first, it was just a simple guess.


    No!


    It should be said that they absolutely don''t want anyone to break through the boundary of the sealed gate.

 Chapter 1267

    Seal the gate, which is the most important place in every village.


    It is also the first door to guard every village.


    It can be said that this layer covers the whole border of the village, but it can not be lost.


    However, there are people who have almost passed through the seal and entered the village of tolerance.


    If it comes out, it will definitely cause panic.


    For a moment, both rihuahuo and muyewan have a little more dignified on their faces. Their eyes are fixed on Qin Yu''s body, and they dare not relax at all.


    "You are the little girl of the Japanese family and the grandson of the old man ape Fei. It seems that time flies by. You were not born at that time." Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    However, this so-called emotion fell on other people''s ears, but a little inexplicable feeling.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s age is similar to that of rihuahuo and muyewan.


    Now he pretends to be deep, and it is no doubt that people can''t respond to the memory here.


    "Teacher HuaHuo, what''s the matter? You said he broke the seal of muyeren village?" Zoliana''s face changed.


    Now the shadow of fire is not the original.


    Because Qin Yu''s disorderly entry has already changed the plot.


    Yuzhibo weasel became the sixth generation of fire shadow, which not only solved the dissatisfaction between yuzhibo clan and muyeren village.


    What''s more, yuzhibo has become the guard of muyeren village.


    It can be said that the yuzhibo people are responsible for the security of muyeren village.


    If something goes wrong here, yuzhibozouzuke, as the highest leader of the guard, will be jointly and severally liable.


    "Zoliana, don''t think about it. If I didn''t happen to return to the village, I would never find any sign of someone sneaking in." Day flowers deep voice comfort way.


    Of course, she knows what Zoe liangna is thinking, but if she is sentimental, let her continue to get involved in this matter.


    That will only make their situation more passive.


    Intuition tells HuaHuo that the person in front of him is absolutely not simple.


    "Already month, you go to inform the guard and the secret department, and ask them to come to support me. My bondage can only last three or four minutes at most." Wood leaf pill urgent voice orders a way.


    It is not very difficult to cast a ninja if it lasts for a moment.


    However, if it is to be maintained for a long time, it is absolutely a test for muyewan.


    "I see." Already month has responded a sentence, turn around and plan to leave.


    However, just a turn, fall in the ear of the speech, but again shook his nerve.


    "I''m sorry, you overestimate yourself or underestimate me. I can''t stand here and wait for you for a few minutes." Qin Yu smiles faintly.


    This kind of smile fell in the eyes of rihuahuo and muyewan, which made their faces suddenly changed.


    "Muyewan, back off quickly!" The Day flowers and fire were suddenly drunk.


    "Eight trigrams empty palm!"


    Without any fancy, rihuahuo takes a step with his left foot, and moves his soft fist directly. His right hand turns into his palm and pats it across the air.


    Bang!


    The invisible impact of the air wave, like a piece of exercise, across the tens of meters away.


    Muyewan''s face changed, but he also planned to continue to adhere to one or two, so that the art of bondage blocked Qin Yu.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yu moved as if nothing had happened.


    His body covered with the shackle curse, like paper paste, inch by inch quickly broken and broken.


    Looking at the face-to-face attack of the Bagua empty fist, Qin Yu''s right foot suddenly threw out like an iron whip.


    "Haze feet!"


    Poop!


    The air was torn instantly, and the vigorous wind of tens of meters was kicked out by Qin Yu.


    The face-to-face attack of Bagua empty fist was cut off by the waist, and then collapsed in the void.


    The chopping attack of the LAN foot was more powerful than ever before.


    A scene of violence, let the face of HuaHuo suddenly changed.


    This Bagua empty fist, in the Japanese family, is the strongest long-range attack means.


    What''s more, rihuahuo is known as the existence of talent far beyond the rudimentary field.


    The attack on display is so powerful that it can break the rock instantly.


    However, now this blow is easily broken. If it is not for seeing it with one''s own eyes, who would like to believe all this is true.


    However, in the face of the attack, HuaHuo a pair of white eyes urged to the extreme.


    With the help of white eyes, she can dodge the attack.


    However, Zuo liangna and Bo Ren, who are standing behind her, may not be able to retreat completely.


    "Eight trigrams come back to heaven!"


    Disordered thoughts flashed in HuaHuo''s mind, while chakra mania in both hands gushed out.


    As soon as the double leg posture is unfolded, it will rotate as fast as a top.At the same time, with the advantage of white eye, the best attack angle is quickly locked.


    Bang!


    Haze feet instantly hit the sky.


    However, with the help of angle and soft force, the vigorous wind of LAN foot was directly picked up and played.


    Brush back to the sky and shoot back quickly.


    Looking at this scene, not waiting for zoliana and others to be happy.


    The Gang Feng blade, which has lost its target, plunges into the huge rock pillar of tens of meters.


    Bang!


    Tens of meters of huge rock pillars were cut off.


    At the same time, many people were stunned.


    They did not expect that Qin Yu''s random kick would cause such a strong momentum and power.


    If the Day flowers, not in a hurry, display back to the sky.


    I''m afraid that the blow will fall on them and break off.


    "HuaHuo, is this a pure physical attack?" Muyewan''s face also changed, and he asked in an urgent voice.


    In his heart, there is a judgment, but he still wants to confirm through his white eyes.


    "Yes, there is no chakra''s reaction. His attack is purely physical exercise. I''m afraid that only Mr. Kai can do it?" Sun HuaHuo nodded solemnly.


    In her eyes, the blow was beyond her expectation, and her eyes towards Qin Yu became more and more dignified.


    In fact, they have arrived very early.


    In Qin Yu, he kicks Bo people and then attacks Zuo liangna.


    He didn''t show up all the time. In addition to just arriving, he wanted to find out the details of Qin Yu.


    It''s a pity that the young people in front of them, from their appearance to the present, are all pure fists and kicks.


    But it is for this reason that rihuahuo feels that Qin Yu is not simple.


    A single fist and foot, will be able to compete with Ninja existence.


    If you really start to use ninja, what kind of existence will it be.


    If he doesn''t understand ninja, it''s OK, but if he really has the foundation of Ninja, then she and muyewan can''t stop him at all.


    "By the way, I have one thing to mention again. I want to take back the evaluation I made to these three kids. Now I want to say it again. You are all rubbish."

 Chapter 1268

    Everyone in the room is rubbish?


    Zoe liangna''s three little girls are confused.


    No!


    It should be said that Rao is the day flower fire and ape fly wood leaf pill, also suddenly muddled.


    In the face of this, the crazy rambling speech, there is a kind of unresponsive feeling.


    In Muye village, they are two of the top ranked talents.


    A ape flying family, a Japanese family, are all big family like existence.


    When did people despise them like this, and they were called rubbish in public.


    Most importantly, the teenagers in front of them are compared with three kids who just graduated from Ninja school.


    If it was not for their own ears, they would never believe that it was true.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to despise us Muye ninja. Originally, you just intended to leave you simply. Don''t blame us for being rude this time!" Sun HuaHuo''s face sank slightly and began to drink violently.


    However, she quickly gestured to zoliana in the dark.


    As the next leader of the Japanese family, rihuahuo has always been calm to show people.


    She is doing this just to delay time and try to provoke Qin Yu to delay.


    "Do it!"


    Muyewan was the first to drink it.


    After the backhand bit on the index finger, the hands quickly flip under, knot a series of surgical marks.


    "Psychic? If you want to procrastinate, you should also see if you have the ability. However, if you haven''t loosened your muscles and bones for a long time, you can play with them! "


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    This words immediately let day flower fire and wood leaf pill''s facial expression slightly changed.


    I thought the other party would miss their intention and run away immediately.


    Now I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m afraid I''m not afraid.


    In particular, in muyeren village, the other side dare to show such a gesture.


    The power of unfathomable?


    However, this idea just sprouted in the mind of rihuahuo and muyewan, and soon disappeared.


    Over the past 20 years, muyeren village has been a place of great strength, especially because of some predecessors.


    For a long time, there is a feeling of being the head of the five tolerance villages.


    At the same time, after a lot of cultivation by predecessors, there are many strong people in muyeren village.


    Let alone the seven generations of Huoying, the fourth, the fifth and the sixth, are still alive.


    Being able to sit in the position of fire shadow in muyeren village, where the strong come out in large numbers, is absolutely the only one in the tolerant world.


    So many fire shadows are still alive at the same time, and this power is definitely a deterrent force that can not be underestimated.


    So, in the eyes of rihuahuo and muyewan.


    As long as the two of them delay enough time to deal with this unknown youth, they are only able to catch it.


    "The art of channeling, Monkey King, monkey Luo."


    Bang!


    A little white ape rushed out of the smoke and landed directly on muyewan''s shoulder. Without waiting for people to return to their senses, they had already opened their eyes and looked around.


    "Muyewan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time when I am called out, I won''t encounter any difficult characters. This is rare." Monkey Luo first said.


    The world of tolerance is not as good as it was 20 years ago.


    Even those who hide behind the scenes and really pick things up are sealed by Qin Yu.


    The disputes among the five powers have long been settled, so there have been few so-called large-scale wars.


    In case of any minor conflict, it will be solved by the five major powers.


    In such a peaceful time, the Ninjas of the five great powers all accept small commissions.


    This kind of entrustment is not difficult, even if it really meets the enemy, it is like a cat and a dog.


    There are few elite ninjas like muyemaru who want to make him really active.


    "Ape Luo, it''s not the time to get together. This time, it''s really tough for you to come out."


    Muye Wan looked at Qin Yu and said, "it''s good to change into King Kong. We should be serious."


    "The first step is to display the King Kong wishful stick? It seems that this person is really not simple and makes you so cautious. "


    Ape Luo duo looked at Qin Yu and said, "however, since it''s your request, let''s go ahead and show him the fetters of ape flying clan and ape demon clan."


    "Vajra wish stick, change!"


    Ape Luo jumped into the air, his hands suddenly closed.


    Bang!


    White fog around the transpiration, soon to see a whole body dark, golden yellow Ruyi Vajra stick, fell in the hands of muyewan.


    "Is this the psychic? I didn''t expect that muyemaru''s psychic beast is a monkey, but it seems to be very powerful. " Bo People''s eyes can not help but a bright.


    Now, he just graduated from Ninja school, and he hasn''t even taken the exam.There is no doubt that the art of channeling is very attractive to the lower tolerance.


    "Hum, Bo Ren, don''t you have any common sense? This is the ape demon clan, and the ape flying clan where the three generations of fire shadow are located. They are the partners who have signed the psychic contract for generations. They are also known as the strongest psychic beasts, and possess the body of King Kong


    "You see, this war will soon be suppressed by two teachers."


    Zoe liangna despised a white eye, but did not idle down, according to the order of the Day flowers, all that happened here, as soon as possible spread out.


    King Kong Ruyi stick fell into the hands of the moment, muyewan and Day flowers, subconsciously at a glance.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, direct shot.


    Bang!


    Muyewan strides one step, the whole person will be instant body technique play to the extreme, just like ghosts, across seven or eight meters, appear on the left side of Qin Yu.


    The distance between the two is indeed eight or nine meters. However, when the ape flying Muye Wan clenches the Vajra Ruyi stick with both hands, there is no trace of fancy, and it sweeps out in the face.


    "Ruyi Vajra stick, stretch it for me!"


    Poof!


    The sound of gas explosion tore up. The Ruyi Vajra stick, which was close to two meters, suddenly rose.


    It not only elongated, but also expanded rapidly. It turned into tens of centimeters in diameter. It was like a huge column and swept towards Qin Yu.


    In the face of this sudden change, Bo people and others were surprised, and the attack had been mixed with Wanjun like posture, and suddenly fell.


    Bang!


    When the thunder like crash sounds, the sound of burning sounds on the huge Ruyi stick.


    Soon, the detonator on Ruyi Vajra stick was the first to be seen.


    Looking at this hidden in the backhand, Bo people and other people''s faces have changed.


    By the spirit beast, secretly with a detonator as a backhand sneak attack.


    This kind of means, put on the body of other psychic beasts, is simply killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800.


    However, for the ape Luo who has the body of King Kong is not bad, the problem is not obvious.


    It can be said that this unexpected move, muyewan does not use many times, but each time has a magic effect, which can defeat the enemy with one blow.

 Chapter 1269

    "Boom!"


    Such as thunder like explosion sound, set off the air waves rolling and scattered, directly submerge Qin Yu among them.


    Standing on one side of the day, obviously no leisure down, for this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.


    A pair of white eyes are pushed to the extreme, while the veins are highlighted, take a big step forward, and show the soft fist starting style again.


    "Huahuoliu ¡¤ Rouquan ¡¤ Bagua 64 palms!"


    A huge eight trigrams, centered on the fire, bloomed rapidly. Just as Qin Yu''s scope was covered, the fireworks burst out like tigers and leopards.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    "Six, eight, twelve, thirty-six, sixty-four!"


    There was a dull crash, one after another.


    Once the sixty-four palms are used, it gives people a feeling of heavy shadow.


    According to the perspective of Bo Ren and others, the present day flowers and fire give people a feeling like thousand handed Avalokitesvara.


    In a short period of time, he played 64 palms, directly covering Qin Yu''s whole body''s acupoints over the attack range.


    After a series of attacks, the smoke and dust of the explosion in the sky dissipated. At the same time, the Ruyi Vajra stick in muyewan''s hand once again hit the spell on the ground and fell directly.


    "Vajra seal, ape Yang ban!"


    Bang!


    It is surrounded by ape flying wood leaf pill. The charm hidden in the early morning is instantly moved.


    With the help of the power of ape Luo, the seal is transformed into a translucent ape hand and goes straight to Qin Yu in the smoke.


    Bang!


    The big hand suddenly clenched, and in an instant the dust was dispersed.


    Qin Yu, who stands in the original place, is the first to be reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    The scene just now, it seems very complicated.


    However, before and after, it is only a short period of time.


    In the face of this joint attack, like a storm, ordinary people are tired of parry.


    However, the present scene in people''s eyes makes the pupil shrink.


    Within the seal, Qin Yu still has a warm smile.


    All over the body, but covered, as deep as iron and steel armed color domineering, giving a strong feeling.


    Facing the sweeping of Ruyi stick, the explosion of detonator and the sudden attack of 64 palms of eight trigrams.


    All the fierce attacks fell on the young man in front of him.


    Giving them the feeling, at the very least, is like a good futility.


    "Mr. muyemaru, I have already informed my father that he is coming, but he seems to be too strange," said zoliana.


    Now she hasn''t opened the eye of writing wheel, so she can''t understand the changes of Qin Yu''s body.


    In their eyes, now Qin Yu''s indestructible posture, like steel, is the first to remind them that this is a special blood limit.


    "Is senior Sasuke coming? It''s only three or four minutes away from the headquarters of the police force. With the seal of ape demon and the joint efforts of me and HuaHuo, it should not be a problem to delay until then. " Ape fly wood leaf pill said in a deep voice.


    As the ape fly clan, the most outstanding genius of the contemporary era, and the monkey demon family, the best offspring.


    Muyemaru believes that these few minutes are not difficult.


    "Sasuke? It makes people feel curious. What''s the difference between him now? " Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "However, your tactics are really naive. When I was three years old, I was tired of this attack."


    "Lei Dun armor!"


    Boom!


    The fierce thunder light exploded on Qin Yu''s body surface.


    Dormant in the body for a long time, chakra, at this moment, as if a volcano burst out.


    Around that scattered on the ground, as the talisman of the seal array, the next moment, like firecrackers directly detonated.


    Which translucent illusory ape hand, directly by the raging thunder light abruptly tore.


    "What a powerful chakra, can be similar to the tail beast, muyewan, quickly retreat!" Her face turned white.


    Unlike other people, she not only saw the thunder rising from the sky, but also the huge chakra in the body of Yuzhi Boqin plume, which was like the recovery of a volcano.


    The feeling she felt through her white eyes was beyond words.


    "Muyemaru, my chakra is exhausted. I''ll go first. However, this guy is too strong. If chakra can tear the seal, you can retreat quickly."


    The Ruyi Vajra stick, which was transformed by the ape Luo, was smashed by the seal and flew into the air.


    Just in time to leave this message, because chakra was exhausted, he was directly released from psychics and disappeared into the void.


    Muyewan''s face also changed.


    He did not expect that the seal technique which he had placed great hopes on in xuxiahaikou the moment before would be so unbearable and easily broken.The scene before them felt like a huge slap in his face.


    However, in the face of the sudden outbreak of Qin Yu, muyewan has not dare to make it big, and shouts in a hurry.


    "You''d better retreat. I''ll give you the rear."


    "It seems that it is the only way to use that move. Although it will be a bit excessive here, it is the only way to subdue him."


    Disordered thoughts flashed through my mind.


    When muyewan''s right hand is stretched out and chakra''s body is in a hurry to drive, the words falling in his ear shake his nerves like a Hong Zhong.


    "Do you think that just relying on the wind to escape the spiral pill can solve me? It seems that I''m really looked down upon. "


    Whoosh!


    A figure twining with thunder light appears in front of muyewan in an instant.


    Looking at the figure bathed in thunder, muyewan just felt a flower in front of him.


    The next moment, the huge force, like a raging tide, poured out on him.


    Bang!


    One punch!


    Like shrimp, Muye Wan bowed directly.


    With the roar of thunder, the whole man turned into a shell and flew out in the distance.


    With the deafening sound of collision, the platform built on the Huoying rock was smashed and collapsed.


    Muyewan''s white eyes rolled over and nearly fainted. After opening his mouth and spitting out a mouthful of blood, the whole person collapsed on the ruins.


    It was not only the injury caused by a huge blow, but also the paralysis caused by the violent thunder, which made him unable to move at all.


    "Muyewan!"


    Sun HuaHuo''s face suddenly changed.


    She had white eyes and caught Qin Yu''s moving track earlier than muyewan.


    Unfortunately, with her physical reaction.


    It fully shows that the attack is too fast for the body to react.


    In the face of such murderers, rihuahuo finally understands what is judging people by their appearance, which leads to a miscarriage of justice.


    At present, the strength of this young man has exceeded their cognition, and it is absolutely impossible for them to fight against it.


    What they want to do now is not to stop Qin Yu, but to try to get out of the way.

 Chapter 1270

    Disordered thoughts, flashed in the Day flowers in the mind, white eyes is in an instant, she was driven to the extreme.


    After seeing Qin Yu''s means with his own eyes, the mentality of confrontation in the heart of rihuahuo has already disappeared.


    The only thing she can do now is try to retreat.


    At the same time, let her feel lucky, is Qin Yu at the beginning of the attack is muyewan.


    This makes her white eyes and body adapt to Qin Yu''s speed to the extreme.


    If the next moment, Qin Yu attacks her.


    With confidence, rihuahuo responded in an instant.


    "Zoe Liang Na, you should take them away quickly. Elder Sasuke should be here soon. I will be the back of the house here." The day flower fire is in a hurry to shout.


    However, as soon as he blurted out his words which were similar to those of muyewan, a trace of unhappiness sprouted in his heart.


    When I look up in a hurry, a voice of cold and unstoppable falls in my ear at the same time.


    The figure twining with thunder light is close at hand.


    "The flow of flowers and fire, the eight trigrams return to heaven!"


    The sun flowers burst into flames in an instant.


    Facing Qin Yu as fast as thunder, she can hardly react.


    However, it is for this reason that her 360 degree return to the sky without dead ends has undoubtedly become the best means of defense.


    I believe that no matter how powerful Qin Yu is, she will never be able to attack her directly.


    "I''ve found your dead end. It seems that you''re very strict."


    The light floating voice suddenly rang out.


    Sun HuaHuo''s face turned white.


    She is a genius of the Japanese family and the next leader.


    However, it does not mean that at her age, she can make up for the last defect of Huitian.


    It can be said that this is a secret kept by rihuahuo.


    As the most powerful defense means of their Japanese family, if this weakness is seen through, it is the same as not wearing clothes on the battlefield.


    Confused thoughts, flashed in HuaHuo''s mind.


    In the face of high-speed rotation, she has no time to stop.


    The only thing that can be done is to drive the chakra in the body crazily, and release chakra from the acupoints all over the body by using jujitsu to barely form a layer of defense.


    Seeing with my own eyes, the ape fly Muye Wan was hit by a fist, and his life or death is uncertain. I dare not ask for a big day.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound suddenly rang out.


    Hot feeling, is in her buttocks, quickly roll back and open.


    The next moment, the flowers were in a daze.


    No!


    It should be said that even Bo Ren and others in the retreat were stunned, and were in the same place.


    Looking at the Huitian that Qin Yu went straight through, the big hand that raised, patted on the buttocks.


    It''s subverting everyone''s perception.


    Isn''t that fair?


    The ape fly wood leaf pill just in fainting, looking at this scene in front of him, he could not hold his breath for the first time, and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    In his eyes, he thought that the day fireworks, will also encounter thunderous boxing.


    Never thought, waiting for her, unexpectedly is this kind of light fluttering spanking.


    Although, this slap is a bit blasphemous.


    But it''s always better than he is.


    Such treatment, but even muyewan, also feel envious.


    "You lecherous, dare to tease me Day flowers fire, face suddenly gush thin anger.


    As the next leader of the Japanese family, she has always been a goddess of high cold attitude, when she was so despised.


    However, it is now in front of a large number of students, directly smack small ass.


    This kind of excessive intimacy, if let the Japanese foot to see, will absolutely bite his handkerchief in his hand.


    "Soft step double lion boxing!"


    With her hands turned into a lion like chakra fist, she attacked Qin Yu head-on.


    Bang bang bang!


    As soon as the two fists fell, they were blocked by Qin Yu''s probing hand.


    In full view of the public, he put out his hand again and gently scraped on the nose of Qiong, who was present, was simply sucking cold air, and his pupils were dilated.


    This is the molestation of red fruits!


    No one would have believed that the goddess gaoleng in muyeren village would have been treated like this if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    "You want to die."


    The Day flowers suddenly returned to their senses and cried out in a hurry.


    In her eyes, it was intolerable to be teased one after another.


    Most importantly, in her eyes, this kind of slightly explicit behavior, which should only be qualified for male votes, was completely killed by Qin Yu.The day is still in the presence, if not in the fire of their own experience.


    "Oh, don''t lose your temper. Don''t you want to procrastinate? Now it''s almost there. They''re here. Your mission has been completed and you can retire. " Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    I can''t help but feel sluggish. I can''t react to Qin Yu''s words.


    After all, what happened just now seems to be very complicated.


    However, it did not reach the length of time they wanted to delay.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly said that there was support. I''m afraid it was a coincidence.


    But it is for this reason that rihuahuo is eager to know who arrived early to support her.


    If the strength is weaker than her, or similar to her.


    Then, I don''t want to have someone in Qin Yu''s hand, and can''t bear it.


    "Fireworks, follow me!"


    "Spiral pill!"


    Two shouts, without warning.


    At the same time, the shadow of the ghost disappeared in the side of the flame.


    Looking at the bitterness left on the ground and inserted in the ground, Qin Yu''s face showed a taste of interest.


    At the same time, chakra, a powerful tide in the sky, surged wildly at the same time.


    Another Naruto, apparently with a spiral pill, fell from the sky.


    This is the shadow of the body combat, one to save people, one to attack.


    Not only can prevent the enemy from pursuing, but also can play a surprise attack effect at the critical moment.


    However, in the face of this violent attack, Qin Yu''s five fingers of the right hand suddenly merged, and the next moment of violent thunder, crackling and shooting out.


    "Rachel!"


    Boom!


    Thunder light in the finger front huff and puff out, instantaneous will along the way of air tear, surging out the thunder ripple.


    Before Naruto reacts, leiche and the spiral pill have collided head-on together.


    Bang!


    The explosion was like thunder, and the spiral pill was torn.


    Inside the crazy compression of chakra, like a raging tide exploded.


    With the storm air waves, the sky diving down Naruto separated, directly torn.

 Chapter 1271

    Bang!


    The violent explosion air wave rolled backward like a raging tide, directly crushing the whirlpool Naruto diving down.


    Set off the air waves, is to let the people around, almost overturned out.


    However, at this moment, they are full of shock, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes is difficult and believable.


    In their eyes, the person who just made the move is muyeren village, the current master of Huoying. His means are unfathomable.


    Under the support of his huge chakra, his ninja skill can achieve qualitative change.


    According to the description of Yu Zhibo ban in the original book, as long as it is strong enough, the C-level fireball can also achieve the existence of prohibition.


    As the most powerful existence in the world, Qin Yu has obviously practiced it.


    However, as the whirlpool Naruto of seven generations of fire shadow, his spiral pill is torn by a young man''s face, and even a sub body is also hit hard.


    No one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    "Zuo liangna, isn''t this the thousand birds of Sasuke''s predecessors? How could he? " Bo people exclaimed.


    Compared with Zoe liangna, he likes to pretend to be the existence of B. instead of being a fire shadow, he likes to be a king hidden in the dark.


    As the commander-in-chief of muyeren village police force and the most powerful person in charge of the secret department, Yu Zhibo Sasuke has been wandering outside the village, exploring various things and intelligence.


    "It''s really similar to Dad''s thousand birds, but I''m sure dad will be stronger than him if he does it." She clenched her fist and said.


    In her whole life, zoliana did not grow up in a single parent family like the original.


    Instead, he lived and grew up in Sasuke''s legend.


    Most importantly, she also has an uncle who has been the shadow of fire for six generations.


    She was in power for a short time. However, Zoe liangna''s status in Muye village was not inferior to that of Bo people, just like a little princess.


    In the history of yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo Sasuke, there is a mysterious existence, which makes the yuzhibo clan shrouded in glory.


    Let Zuo liangna have confidence in Yu Zhibo sasuku.


    "It''s really Mr. kakasi''s leiche. Who are you? Why did you break into muyeren village without permission?" Naruto with the Day flowers fall on one side, more than a trace of dignified face.


    As the seventh generation fire shadow of muyeren village, Naruto asks himself that he is also a first-class existence in the tolerant world.


    The people who can take his move are not simple.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s just that I''m a little curious, whether your current strength can reach my imagination." Qin Yu smiles with interest.


    Because of his confusion, the present tolerance world is completely different from the original.


    In the face of the seven generations of fire, which he indirectly changed, Qin Yu is really curious.


    However, this words, fall in other people''s ears, but become a bit arrogant.


    At least, in their eyes, Qin Yu is just a young boy in infancy.


    Even the identity of the shadow level also did not have, so here to a fire shadow.


    Who would have believed that someone would have killed himself if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "If you want to die, you just kicked me, but I can''t swallow this breath. You can stay for me!" Bo people took the lead in rushing out.


    However, his hands were flying, and a series of surgical seals were quickly formed.


    As the grandson of the fourth generation of Huoying and the son of the seventh generation of Huoying.


    Growing up under the care of the two shadow levels, the Ninja possessed by Bo people is obviously not as simple as Ying Fen Shen.


    The short tens of meters are just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    "Fengdun ¡¤ fengliezhang"


    "Bo Ren, don''t be impulsive. You are not his opponent."


    Naruto''s face suddenly changed and he yelled.


    However, in the face of Bo People''s hand, it is obviously a bit behind.


    The only way to do this is to look at Bo Ren''s right hand and shoot Qin Yu''s body directly under the hurricane.


    Bang!


    The violent air wave was rolling back, and even the sand and stones on the ground were overturned.


    Looking at this scene, everyone was confused.


    I saw that the strong wind palm, which seemed to be quite powerful, was printed on Qin Yu''s body and was directly blocked by thunder armor.


    Besides blowing away some dust, it has no effect at all.


    "If you give me a slap, I''ll give you a blow. It''s even."


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    However, at this moment, the smile fell in the eyes of Bo people and other people, which made people''s scalp explode.


    The scene of ape flying muyewan being hit and flying just now, they are vividly aware of it.


    "Bo Ren, get back quickly!" Naruto started to drink in a hurry.


    For this disobedient unfilial son, is always feel headache.


    However, this is his own son after all, no one is willing to be beaten in front of himself.Whoosh!


    The art of flying Thor has been launched again.


    Because Qin Yu changed the original plot of the fire shadow world in the past, the four generations of fire shadow still exist.


    Therefore, under his personal guidance, Naruto obviously inherited the title of yellow flash.


    In the eyes of Naruto and others, it is not a difficult problem to save Bo people with the help of flying Thor.


    However, this idea flashed in the eyes of all the people just now. Qin Yu, standing in the same place, just like a ghost, disappeared in the original place.


    It appears again, obviously over, in front of Naruto behind, right hand thunder light entangled, five fingers suddenly clench, without any trace of fancy, head-on to Bo People''s abdomen and hit.


    Bang!


    Bo people feel as if they were hit by a train head-on, the whole person into a shell, fly out upside down.


    The speed was so fast that he couldn''t react.


    Just in time to spit out a mouthful of blood, then hit again on the rock wall.


    The huge impact force makes the rock crack in response to the sound and spread out cracks like cobwebs.


    "Bo Ren!" Naruto''s face changed all of a sudden


    he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him not only saw through his skill of flying the thunder god, but also jumped over him and hit the Bo people directly.


    "My brother-in-law, Bo Ren is not in a big way. It''s just that what he did just now seems not to be an instant skill." The day flower fire elder sister already preemptive falls in the Bo person''s side, after checking a turn, hastily opens mouth to say.


    Among all the people present, she was the only one who mastered the pupil technique and was able to see the clue of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu at the fastest speed in an instant.


    In the face of this method of suppressing the thunder god, he was surprised and his face suddenly changed when his eyes fell behind Naruto.


    "Brother in law, behind you, there is the flying thunder skill. Did you do it yourself?"


    However, as soon as he blurted out the words, another dark shadow had fallen from the sky and landed on the side of zoliana''s body.


    ¡±This is the flying thunder skill left by Naruto when he saved you just now. Who are you? "

 Chapter 1272

    "Dad, you''re here at last. That guy just bullied your little princess." Zoe liangna grabbed Sasuke''s hand and quickly acted coquettish.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu almost fell to the ground.


    In the original work, zoliana is a girl who looks very mature and steady.


    For Sasuke''s feelings, are hidden in the heart.


    When did this clingy man call himself a little princess.


    It seems that Qin Yu''s disorderly entry has a great influence on the original work.


    At least, yuzhibo Sasuke is not a one armed Eagle warrior.


    A cold momentum, there is a trace of soft between the eyebrows.


    After all, Sasuke has been in the care of the weasel in his whole life.


    Because of Qin Yu''s appearance, there was no crazy act of killing the whole clan.


    Therefore, the present yuzhibo Sasuke is totally different from the original one.


    "If you have nothing to do, leave it to me and Naruto." Sasuke fondly rubbed the back of zoliana''s head.


    "What you did just now should be the art of flying Thunder God. You didn''t expect that besides the second generation and the fourth generation of Huoying masters, you also know this kind of secret art, or are you the one who steals the secret skill?"


    As the second generation of fire shadow development of Ninja, is also known as the first speed tolerance.


    It directly created the name of yellow flash of four generations of fire shadow.


    This can definitely be called Esoteric.


    It is also an important means for muyeren village to stand on the tolerant world.


    All along, they have been properly collected in muyeren village, and it is impossible to spread them out.


    However, when he saw the young man who looked younger than himself, Sasuke''s eyebrows still could not help but frown, and a vague figure flashed through his mind.


    For this figure, has been regarded as the taboo of tolerance.


    Even the older generation dare not mention it. Only when their status rises to the top level of the village, can they know something about it.


    However, when I think of the youth in front of me, compared with the vague figure in the legend, the gap between ages.


    Or let yuzhibo Sasuke secretly veto.


    Most importantly, which one has disappeared in the long history and has not appeared for more than 20 years.


    It''s a bit unrealistic to really connect the person in front of you and him.


    "It was Sasuke. I remember your name, or I took it. At that time, I beat you and played your chicken. I didn''t expect that you would be so old as your daughter." Qin Yu can''t help but pick up some old things.


    Of course, the first half is true, and the second is Qin Yu.


    When he was still in muyeren village, Yuzhi bomeiqin was pregnant with Sasuke.


    However, at that time, when Qin Yu named Sasuke, he was still drinking amniotic fluid in his mother''s arms.


    Don''t say it''s playing chicken, even beating is a problem.


    However, this kind of ridicule fell on Sasuke and other people''s ears, which obviously made everyone look stiff.


    Especially playing chicken. What the hell is this?


    In their eyes, a long-standing wood leaf strong man, even by a young man, so evaluation.


    It''s a shame.


    In particular, seeing Zoe liangna''s face slightly red, and other people''s subconscious eyes, Sasuke suddenly exploded.


    "Naruto, give it to me, and I will suppress everything he knows."


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    Bang!


    The blazing chakra converged in Sasuke''s mouth. At his level, he was able to ignore the tedious printing techniques. He only had a thought and made several surgical seals with one hand.


    The endless fire, like a tidal current, instantly turned into a ball of fire with a diameter of seven or eight meters and rolled out towards Qin Yu.


    "Zuo liangna, your father is a strong man with seven generations of fire shadow. He is absolutely a genius who can exert the C-level Ninja to this kind of power." It''s been months since we left the battlefield.


    Looking at Sasuke''s hand, he is still curious about the man who has been highly praised by his mother, big snake pill.


    Even recently, I used the four words of the peerless genius I learned from my books when I joined muyeren village recently.


    Zoe liangna''s face is a trace of pride, as a child, her father, was praised like this, it is indeed worthy of happiness.


    However, this light of joy just appeared on his face. At the next moment, when he looked at Qin Yu''s eyes, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    Facing Qin Yu''s hand turning, he opens his mouth and spits out a powerful fireball like an S-level forbidden technique.


    That huge volume, instantly will Sasuke''s attack, annihilation among them.


    Bang!


    Nearly 100 meters of huge fireball, just appeared, it let the surrounding temperature, suddenly soared.


    Set off the explosion, so that all people, in the absence of a wake up.Looking at the huge fireball approaching 100 meters, Yu Wei quickly rolled to sasuku.


    The earth along the way, the deep ditch torn out, is more shocking.


    "Thunderbolt bound!"


    Naruto drank a lot, and two bitter nothingness engraved with flying Raytheon skill came to Sasuke first.


    Under the emergence of space fluctuations, it directly tore up the space and swallowed up the huge fireball close to 100 meters.


    Boom!


    Thousands of miles away from huoyingyan, on the huge lake used for training, the fiery fireballs were transferred here.


    The next moment it exploded.


    The fiery hurricane set off, but also set off waves on the lake, but also evaporated a large amount of water vapor.


    "What''s going on? Why are there huge explosions here?"


    Ape fly ASMA, the first step fell on the lake, looking at the suddenly torn out of the lake, the transpiration of water vapor.


    And think of just now appeared out of thin air the huge fireball with a diameter of nearly 100 meters, his face looks a little dignified.


    The person who can apply the fire escape Ninja to this level, but even the current leader of the yuzhibo clan, yuzhibo sasuku can''t do it.


    "Teacher ASMA, this is the seven generations of flying thunder god border, transferred attack, it seems that he rushed to huoyingyan, met with a difficult enemy, not those guys in the rumor?" Luwan fell on the lake, also showing a shocked expression.


    After all, the fireball, which was nearly 100 meters in size, completely subverted their cognition.


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe all this is true if it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes.


    "Luwan, it''s very rare that you don''t talk about trouble. That move just now should be the skill of Hao fireball. It can apply the skill of level C fire evasion to such an extent. I''m afraid it''s beyond ordinary people''s comparison." ASMA took the cigarette off her mouth, took a deep puff of cigarette, and looked at the direction of huoyingyan.


    "This time, we Muye village, I''m afraid there is a really good person."


    "It''s said that the fifth generation fire shadow has come back. In order to make sure it''s not lost, you go and ask him to go. I''ll ask the people in the dark Department to go out. On the eve of the Zhongren exam, we should make sure we talk about things as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1273

    "It would be too exaggerated to let the five generations of fire shadow go out. According to the calculation, Sasuke should have passed. With him and Naruto working together, I''m afraid the five major countries have not yet been able to compete with them?"


    Luwan is in an accident.


    As the existence of the same period, he was known as the brainpower of matchless, but he clearly knew how powerful the power of Sasuke and Naruto, who had the cultivation of Huoying.


    The combination of the two is not as simple as one plus one.


    What''s more, as a consultant of muyeren village, Luwan clearly knows that they still have a lot of cards.


    Otherwise, we can''t be famous for tolerance.


    "Luwan is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, if it is the rumored things, it is not a good thing for muyeren village at this stage." ASMA repeated.


    "What''s more, letting the five generations pass is also for the sake of prudence. It''s not really necessary for him to do so."


    "Teacher ASMA is right. It''s better to be cautious in returning the book. Moreover, if the uninvited guest knows that there are not only yuzhibo Sasuke and seven generations of fire shadow in muyeren village, but also five generations of fire shadow. When he sees it with his own eyes, he doesn''t know what his expression is. Will he regret running here and acting wild?" Lu Wan agreed.


    When it comes to the end, Mou Zi can''t help showing a trace of urgency.


    This is muyeren village, the foundation accumulated by the fire shadow of past dynasties.


    Not only the current seven generations of fire shadow hold up the ceiling, but also the four, five and six generations of fire shadow are still alive.


    This is the fundamental reason why muyeren village has become the first of the five great powers.


    Of course, let them know that qimukakashi, if he really gets to the field, I''m afraid it won''t bring surprise, but it''s fright.


    I can''t say well, even the intimate heaven in my hand, I was scared to throw it away.


    "Come on, don''t waste time." ASMA looked around, and the people who had begun to be disturbed immediately set out.


    At the same time, on the Huoying rock, the field is also filled with blazing high temperature, and on the heavy rock ground, there are traces of being torn by fireballs.


    Nearly a hundred meters of huge fireball, that rolling posture, it simply makes people think now also scalp numb.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a kind of ghost like illusion.


    In their eyes, the yuzhibo clan claimed to be good at controlling fire.


    Even Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who is currently in charge, has only used the fireball to the size of tens of meters.


    As soon as the opponent makes a move, he will give the level of 100 meters, which gives people the feeling of forbidding art.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would have believed that all this was true.


    It is for this reason that Yu Zhibo and he Mingren have a more dignified look at Qin Yu.


    At the beginning, in their eyes, such a young boy, as long as they put their hands, would definitely be caught.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect that Qin Yu subverted their understanding as soon as Qin Yu took action.


    "Dad, you You should also be able to use the fireball to this extent Zoe liangna suddenly spoke.


    As Sasuke''s fan like daughter, zoliana obviously can''t accept the scene just now.


    For a while, already month and Bo person and so on, also subconsciously looked at Sasuke.


    Bo Ren, in particular, aims at Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    He didn''t want to jump out of an unknown person and compare his master in his mind.


    "This I can do it, too. However, it''s only a C-level ninja. There are others who are really powerful. Some people are only good at single ninja. They spend countless time refining a kind of Ninja to the extreme. So when they make a move, they will look very powerful. However, this kind of person does not know much about it. " Sasuke nodded hesitantly.


    It is not unreasonable for him to say so.


    Moreover, if we talk about the technique of howitzer fireball, he can hold back the size of 100 meters.


    However, such as Qin Yu''s free hand to display the means, but obviously can not do.


    The only way, if you don''t want to lose face in front of these younger generation, can only divert attention.


    "Sasuku is right. Some people don''t know much about Ninjutsu. So the only way to improve one''s strength is to study it constantly. The study of this kind of single Ninjutsu will enhance the power of this kind of ninja. However, if you use this technique, you will see your weaknesses clearly, which is easy to be broken by people''s design." Naruto agrees.


    In order to maintain his image in the eyes of the younger generation, especially in the rebellious period, Naruto was not willing to lose face and be ridiculed so quickly.


    However, let Naruto feel lucky, this time because of Sasuke, Bo obviously did not say anything to bury him as a father.


    This is also the great fortune of misfortune.


    However, the only thing we have to do now is to mend the loophole.


    Don''t say it is to restore the image in the eyes of the younger generation, but also in front of the big noise, as soon as possible to take this guy.Otherwise, before the middle school entrance examination is about to be held, if we let things spread out here, it will damage the face of muyeren village, which has accumulated over the years.


    "Naruto, wait a moment. I am the main attack. You are responsible for covering me. This time, the ninja skills I have displayed will not be suppressed. If there are any mistakes, you can intercept them and transfer them." Sasuke took the lead.


    As soon as his right hand turned down, he caught the grass pheasant sword on his waist, and his expression became colder.


    Whether it was Qin Yu who made fun of his name just now, or Ninjutsu was defeated.


    It made him eager to get back on the field.


    "Don''t worry. With me, they won''t be in danger. As for the destruction, the people from the border crossing team have arrived. I''ll let them lock up here. You can also open your hands and feet to face the battle." Naruto responds in a deep voice.


    Soon after getting his order, the 16 dark ninjas quickly scattered around.


    Look at these people, where they stand, and the quick seal.


    "Is this the six Yang red array? I didn''t think you could develop a way to work together. " Qin Yu looked around with great interest.


    He is no stranger to this kind of Ninja, and he has practiced it many times.


    It can be said that it is the most powerful existence among the seals.


    "Well, you may still be able to laugh now, but not later. In this border, I can exert my full strength without fear, and you can''t escape." Sasuke''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    In their eyes, after such a situation of trapped animals fighting.


    The other party can also laugh, which is undoubtedly contempt and insult to them.


    Therefore, Sasuke decided to wait a moment to fight for the fastest speed to solve the young people in front of him. Only in this way can we restore the dignity of the yuzhibo people.


    It can also build a stronger image.

 Chapter 1274

    At the same time, at the moment of Liuyang red array unfolding, in the seclusion of muyeren village.


    Qimukakashi raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance.


    "Kakashi, what''s the matter?"


    During the video call, the appearance of wave Fengshui gate appeared and said, "is there something wrong with the village?"


    After more than 20 years of devastation, the face of wave wind water gate, obviously more vicissitudes.


    On the forehead and face, also a little more wrinkles.


    Compared with more than 20 years, the wave wind water gate is now about 40 years old.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that Qin Yu escaped because of his disorderly entry. He sacrificed his life for Muye and died young.


    "I just felt that there were two strong chakra waves. Maybe Naruto was experimenting with ninja. After all, it has been more than a year since the last attack, and those guys have become stronger. We need to think of more useful ways to fight against them. As soon as possible, teachers can get rid of the ghost place."


    Kakashi looked dark and sighed.


    "Oh, Kakashi, you look like this, but you will fall the name of your white instant teeth." Wave wind water gate dry smile a way.


    "Naruto and Sasuke are both grown-up, but they are their old rivals. I don''t worry that some people can make big waves in muyeren village."


    "What''s more, you are not the white instant teeth. I don''t believe that there are three of you, and there are others who don''t have long eyes and come to muyeren village to make trouble."


    "It''s all about death!"


    This is not the wave wind Watergate personality floating, just in the truth.


    Now muyeren village has four fire shadows of the same generation. At the same time, there are several names that can fight against the fire shadow.


    These forces are superimposed together. It can be said that the strength of muyeren village is just like the sun at its zenith.


    In the world of tolerance, it is also a first-class existence.


    This is the foundation of muyeren village.


    "Teacher, you flatter me. We just do our duty well. However, I believe that no one dares to act wildly in muyeren village."


    Listening to the appreciation from the teacher, or four generations of fire shadow, Rao is Kakashi''s face, but also can''t help but smile.


    "Well, since Muye has you in charge, I can rest assured. We will talk here. Recently, I feel a little uneasy and want to go to the place of seal." Wave wind water door looked back, behind that piece of ruins, is about to hang up.


    A burst of rapid breaking sound, then suddenly sounded, very quickly fell behind Kakashi.


    "Miss Kakashi, Lord Watergate, Miss ASMA, let me tell you something." After Lu Wan respectfully made a courtesy, backhand took out the intelligence information just received and handed it over.


    "Some people are making trouble in muyeren village. Seven generations and Sasuke have gone to deal with it. But Mr. ASMA, for the sake of safety, let me come and ask Mr. Kakashi to come."


    "Someone is making trouble in muyeren village?"


    Kakashi eyebrows a pick, way: "Naruto, and Sasuke in, this is a small matter, it seems that ASMA is too cautious."


    "Yes, there are Naruto and Sasuke, and Kakashi. You are here. These are all small things. There is no big wave." Wave wind water gate laughs to echo a way.


    A moment ago, they also said that no one would dare to run to muyeren village to make trouble.


    Now, all of a sudden, there is no doubt that the face of this scene does not hang.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that there is no outsider here. Otherwise, they will brag and slap their faces here too fast.


    Looking at the two fire shadows saying so, Luwan also showed a trace of helpless expression, touched the tip of his nose and said, "there is nothing wrong with Mr. Kakashi and master Watergate. It''s just a small matter to have them there, but teacher ASMA is too fussy."


    "Miss Kakashi, your hand seems to be shaking. Is there something wrong..."


    After receiving the information, Luwan looks at the photo of the head that he has specially enlarged. A Kakashi shakes into a sieve. He is unable to hold his breath for the first time and asks.


    "Old Teacher, something has happened. This is not a small matter! " Kakashi suddenly blew up and exclaimed.


    "You see, the figure in this picture doesn''t look like that guy. He doesn''t come back?"


    As she said, Kakashi showed the photo to the Feng Shui gate.


    This one eye, let wave wind water gate, seem to encounter thunder to chop like, whole person startles Leng in place.


    At the same time, the body also shakes into the sieve general, completely can''t help but say.


    "This It''s so similar to that guy. Although there is a big deviation in age, it gives people the feeling that they are very similar! "


    "Come on, Kakashi, stop Naruto and Sasuke quickly, or they will die. I''ll go back immediately!"


    Drop this words, wave wind water gate directly hang up video call.


    Looking at the moment before, mouth full of small things are two film strong.Now it''s completely out of order.


    Is it too fast?


    However, it is for this reason that Lu Wan suddenly realized that this young man is really not simple.


    This time Naruto and Sasuke may have hit the iron plate.


    "Luwan, you don''t want to ask anything. I''ll rush over now. If it''s really an adult, I hope Naruto and Sasuke won''t encounter his bad luck and strive to survive." Kakashi clutched the intelligence file.


    Then he displayed the technique of instant body and disappeared in place.


    In the face of this fiery scene, Luwan was completely confused.


    He did not think that, originally in his eyes, it was just a small matter, which would have such a big response.


    Most importantly, he heard the five generations of fire shadow, praying that the seven generations of fire shadow could live.


    This is the most powerful person in muyeren village, along with the leaders of yuzhibo.


    In this camp, Kakashi also gave this evaluation.


    This is too shocking.


    His confused thoughts flashed through Luwan''s mind and subconsciously looked at the fire photos hanging on the wall in his seclusion.


    In the end, my eyes fell on the top, the only strange picture with no face.


    He remembered that when he first came here, he was also attracted by this strange picture in front of him.


    After asking, I just got a reply that was not allowed to talk about.


    There is also a saying that this is the initiator of a disaster and the end of a full stop.


    In the face of this vague statement, Luwan only summed up a meaning.


    This man is very strong!


    However, he never thought that he was a very strong nobody.


    In the eyes of Kakashi and other fire shadows, they even endanger the lives of seven generations of Huoying and yuzhibozouzu.


    Even just talked about, are small talk, turned into a big event.


    That''s enough to show that it''s not easy.

 Chapter 1275

    "Do it!"


    On the huoyingyan, as soon as the six Yang red array was unfolded, Sasuke lost his breath.


    Whether it is because of the defeat just now, or to save his face, we have to make a quick decision.


    "The sword in the hand of the wind devil!"


    Sasuke''s backhand is a little bit on his wrist, which has already been prepared. Under the injection of chakra, Sasuke quickly summons the sword in the hand of the wind devil sealed in it.


    The huge sword in his hand didn''t have any fancy when it fell in his hand. He threw his backhand directly at Qin Yu.


    Ten meters away, but in the blink of an eye.


    Sasuke looked at the close distance, his hands suddenly closed and made a seal.


    "Lei Dun, shadow windmill!"


    Bang!


    As the raging thunder splashed on the shadow windmill, another sword appeared in the shadow below.


    This is the shadow windmill and Sasuke''s favorite method of detailed attack.


    Together with the best Lei Dun, it is a surprise attack surprise effect.


    The most important thing is to get enough time for him.


    Looking at the attack from Sasuke''s hands, Zuo liangna and others could not help but brighten their eyes.


    In their eyes, Sasuke is a living legend.


    In order to defeat a man who has no reputation, it''s a matter of no confidence.


    What''s more, the sword in the hand of the wind devil is originally a heavy weapon in the forbearance tool. With Lei Dun, the most powerful attribute change.


    Attack power is bound to increase greatly.


    "When I was three years old, I didn''t know how to play this kind of attack." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    The right hand did not stop, looking at the attack, winding the sword in the hand of the wind devil of Leidun chakra, and swept out directly.


    Bang!


    The two swords in the hand of two wind demons, which had formed a joint attack posture, were swept out directly.


    Under the kite, it''s more like a thunderbolt.


    Looking at the wind devil''s sword, he almost passed Sasuke''s body.


    Everyone looks sluggish, those responsible for the cloth under the six Yang red array of dark ninja, cheek muscles are still twitching.


    Of course, they know that Yuzhi bozouzuke can be compared with the seven generations.


    However, it is no doubt a disgrace to be compared with three years old.


    However, as soon as he saw it, Qin Yu slapped the sword in his hand.


    Such means and gestures are also shocking.


    "Well, it was just a cover. This is the real attack. Don''t be too arrogant and suffer." Sasuke snorted scornfully.


    Now, he is obviously different from the original work, who is a hero with a broken arm.


    On the contrary, more than a trace, has not yet escaped from muyeren village in front of the spirit.


    Bang!


    Sasuke''s hands, flying quickly, suddenly closed.


    The blazing chakra, which had been in the mouth for a long time, rushed out of his head.


    "Huodun, the art of fire dragon!"


    Roar!


    The sound of fire tearing the air, like the song of a dragon, resounded through the sky.


    As soon as the fire dragon of 100 meters appeared, it took the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky and attacked Qin Yu head-on.


    Looking at this scene, whether it is the dark part, or Naruto, all show a trace of surprise.


    Sasuke did spend some time using the sword in the hand of the wind devil as a detailed attack to fight for the chance to use the B-level Ninja to this extent.


    However, this attack alone is enough to explain yuzhibo''s fire control clan thoroughly.


    Most importantly, in the six Yang red array, a closed space, Naruto believes that there is no place for this strange teenager to escape.


    The only way to do it is to shake it.


    However, in the face of the 100 meter fire dragon, it would be a bit unrealistic to fly the sword in the hand of the wind devil again.


    His confused thoughts flashed through Naruto''s mind. He saw the seal in Qin Yu''s hand again, and his eyebrows could not help but pick.


    "Also the seal of the dragon? Is this the intention of exerting the mighty fire dragon to shake hard? "


    Naruto murmured, in his eyes, one ready to go, one in a hurry.


    It''s easy to see which one is better or which is weaker, and who falls behind.


    Rao is Zuo liangna and other descendants, also instantly see the clue.


    However, these thoughts just flashed in his mind. Facing the fire dragon nearby, Qin Yu''s last seal fell down.


    "Huodun ¡¤ Haohuo dragon dance!"


    Bang!


    The blazing chakra came out of Qin Yu''s mouth.


    The 100 meter fire dragon condenses from the air, and instantly collides with the fire dragon that is coming.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    Endless fire, in the collision of the roll back.The chakra accumulated in Qin Yu''s mouth seems endless.


    All of a sudden, nine fire dragons appear.


    With the ferocious posture of dragons, Sasuke''s attack is shattered in an instant.


    Looking at the overwhelming, rolling attack.


    All of a sudden, those present were confused.


    One to nine!


    Is this horse riding still alive?


    If Sasuke''s fire dragon skill shows the power of s level.


    So Qin Yu''s attack is forbidden?


    At this moment, many people can not help but sprout a ridiculous idea.


    Perhaps, the young man in front of him really knows how to endure Ninja when he is three years old.


    Otherwise, we will not put ordinary Ninja into the posture of forbidding art.


    Moreover, this forbidden technique is just a matter of hand.


    "Sasuke, be careful!"


    Naruto suddenly woke up.


    Feeling that raging in the six Yang red array of blazing fire waves, it is subverting his understanding.


    However, in this blink of an eye, I saw the changes in sasuku''s eyes.


    Naruto hung up the heart, can not help but put down.


    He knew that his old opponent was finally serious.


    "It''s necessary to help!"


    Boom!


    Eight fire dragons attacked Sasuke in a violent manner.


    In the face of such attacks, Zoe liangna and others, pretty face white.


    A huge purple light figure rises on Sasuke''s body.


    In an instant, it turned into a few tens of meters in size, and blocked all the firelight.


    With the deafening explosion, the huge impact, even the six Yang red array, were shaken up.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that this time the boundary is extended, and the coverage is huge enough.


    So, there''s no shock to the junction because of the afterwave of the explosion.


    However, in the face of the attack just like forbidden art, the huoyingyan, as the main battlefield, began to be unable to bear it. In the explosion, it spread a startling crack like a spider web.


    Looking at the damaged huoyingyan, whether it is the dark part, or Naruto and others, his face can not help but change.


    The huoyingyan, for them, is a symbol of honor of muyeren village.


    Now encounter attack damage, that feels as if someone has been directly slapped in the face.


    Or to leave the village above muyeren.

 Chapter 1276

    Boom!


    The blazing air waves are raging in the red array of six Yang.


    The trees all around were crushed to pieces, and even the pyroxene, which used special geological strata, was cracked by the shock. This shows that the strike is absolutely not simple.


    "Dad Zoe liangna recovered in the vigorous wind and spoke in a hurry.


    However, he was stopped by Naruto and said, "you stand here, that guy is really weird."


    "However, it doesn''t mean Sasuke is not his opponent. You see, Sasuke has become serious."


    Naruto subconsciously looks up in the direction of Sasuke.


    The first to come into view, is a, in the light of fire, gradually revealed the figure of Su Zuo Neng.


    Tens of meters of body posture, but also gives a sense of inexplicable domineering.


    With that pair of gouyu writing wheel eyes, the momentum of eating shriveled was pulled back all of a sudden.


    Anyone knows that Yu Zhibo is good at writing lunyan.


    Such as Yuzhi bozouzu, as the patriarch of the clan, is the leader in the eyes of shulun.


    "This is a kaleidoscope to write lunyan, and with the help of pupil technique to display the ability of Su Zuo." A trace of solemnity appeared on her face.


    As the owner of pupil surgery, the Japanese family with white eyes has always been used to compare with writing lunyan.


    Day flowers fire, also believe that white eye is not simple.


    However, compared with the present situation, the huge Su Zuo Neng is obviously lack of confidence.


    At least, in her eyes, if she is allowed to fight against the superior and how to break it, this absolutely defensive pupil technique is absolutely a difficult problem.


    "Is this Mr. Sasuke, the most powerful defense Bo people were also surprised, a little more fanatical pupil.


    In his eyes, let alone how powerful this must be, at least in the eyes of Bo people, it can be called the existence of crazy drag, cool hanging and explosion.


    The rebellious view of youth is in full accord with his aesthetic view.


    "Bo Ren, my adult has said that elder Sasuke is the best among the yuzhibo family, and what he has is a kaleidoscope of wheel eyes. If this move is put into practice, it is almost invincible in the world of tolerance." The moon has opened its mouth.


    "No one can defeat him unless he is able to defeat him."


    "However, there is no way to defeat the martial art of fire dragon. I believe this battle has come to an end."


    In the face of the present, the pupil is used by the assistant, and the summoned one must be able to assist.


    The huge body, obviously let his image soar.


    At least, in the eyes of Yueyue and others, it is not an existence that can be easily overcome.


    Rao is Naruto, after seeing more Su Zuo Neng, he also silently nodded his head and said, "young man, I don''t know who you are and where you come from, but I forgot to tell you that this is the Su Zuo Neng formed by Sasuke''s pupil technique. Even I can''t break it."


    "If you don''t hurt anyone''s life, as long as you are willing to surrender, I promise you in the name of seven generations of Huoying that you will never abuse lynching."


    "You should know that the yuzhibo people are really serious when they use the writing wheel eye."


    Bang!


    Sasuke is obviously in response to this remark, the power of the pupil dormant in the body explodes.


    Originally, the tens of meters of huge Su Zuo Neng, give people the feeling, no doubt become more powerful.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to know what will happen to this young man who is able to use the fire escape Ninja as a forbidden technique.


    "Can you help me? The turtle shell does look well maintained. " Qin Yu smiles with interest.


    "Now that you are serious, it''s time for me to warm up. If the time is almost over, let''s start with you."


    Turtle shell?


    All the people present were confused. Rao had just seen Qin Yu''s three-year-old speech with his own eyes. They also felt caught off guard.


    They never thought that someone would call Su Zuo Neng Hu a turtle shell like existence.


    Moreover, in the face of Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s seriousness, he responded with warm-up.


    Is it crazy to step on a horse?


    "Good, very good. Originally I planned to give you a chance to surrender for Naruto''s sake. Now it seems that you are responsible for everything." Sasuke''s face sank and took the lead.


    Su Zuo Neng, under the rotation of that huge body, like a big hand like a millstone, went straight to Qin Yu.


    The short distance of tens of meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    In the face of this powerful attack, Naruto wants to offer advice, but the words to his mouth are still swallowed by him.


    After all, for Qin Yu''s arrogance, his heart, also feel uncomfortable.Yuzhibo Sasuke, which is claimed to be similar to his strength.


    If even yuzhibo Sasuke is looked down upon, he is no exception.


    It can be said that Sasuke''s move is not only for his own evil, but also for his seven generations of fire shadow.


    The short distance of tens of meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    All people''s eyes fell on Qin Yu''s body, and there was a trace of inexplicable urgency on his face.


    Now, they are eager to see whether Qin Yu can still be as arrogant as he was just now when facing Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    However, this thought, just flashed in their mind, the next moment into the scene, but let his pupil suddenly shrink.


    "Eight door dunjia ¡¤ Seventh Gate ¡¤ startled door opens!"


    Bang!


    In Qin Yu''s body, like a volcano, the violent air waves exploded.


    The ferocious green veins are rapidly emerging on the body surface.


    Looking at this familiar body technique ban technique, Naruto''s face suddenly changed.


    As the seventh generation of Huoying, he is not a fool, but knows more.


    At least, in the face of these eight dunjia, it is absolutely no stranger.


    What shocked him most was that the young man in front of him could open the eight door dunjia to the seventh one.


    The explosion of the air waves, like the raging waves, directly overturned the big hand photographed.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react to come over, the crackling thunder, in Qin Yu body surface exploded.


    Qin Yu did not have a trace of fancy, the first burst.


    Bang!


    Step by step.


    The moment the footstep falls, the rock ground seems to be unable to bear this huge force, suddenly collapses and opens.


    The whole person is like a ghost, vanishing in the same place.


    Again, Qin Yu has come to Su Zuo Neng Hu.


    At a close distance, Sasuke looked at Qin Yu through Su Zuo Neng Hu, but vaguely felt that kind of creepy feeling.


    At this moment, an absurd idea sprang up in his mind.


    This has to be done. There is no way to protect him.

 Chapter 1277

    "Thunderstorm Day tiger the biggest round of profound meaning!"


    Roar!


    As soon as the fists are put out, the air is directly crushed and the violent force is vented, causing a roar like the roar of a tiger roaring in the sky.


    Thunder light around the tiger, with a Wanjun like posture, suddenly hit the body of Xu Zuo Neng Hu.


    "Weizhuang xuzuo!"


    "The power of nine tails!"


    Two roars, in time.


    At one stroke, suzo Neng was urged to the extreme, and his body surface spread out a piece of warrior armor like posture.


    At the same time, the Nine Tailed chakra is also detonated in Naruto''s body in an instant and transferred to Su Zuo nenghu''s body to form a second layer of protection.


    All these actions were completed in the blink of an eye, so that people could come back to God.


    The thunderstorm tiger, which fell from the sky, has been thundering down.


    Boom!


    The sound of collision is like thunder, and the force of nine tails is like paper paste, which is torn apart in an instant.


    However, the most difficult and believable is Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who opens his mouth and spits out a mouthful of blood.


    Then, it was as if it were cracked and cracked.


    The invisible impact force directly took yuzhibo Sasuke to fly and hit the rock mountain 100 meters away.


    Bang!


    The rock was directly shattered, spreading out cracks like cobwebs.


    The scattered attack aftershocks are as bright as fireworks and annihilate in the sky.


    In such a big battlefield, everyone was stunned.


    In particular, those who still have confidence and comment on the need to help others are more difficult and believable on their faces.


    Is this the most powerful, offensive and defensive member of the yuzhibo clan?


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    What''s more, even his eyes almost turned red.


    In order to see the scene clearly.


    Unfortunately, this scene, like a nightmare, lingers.


    "No way, dad lost?"


    Zuo liangna couldn''t help muttering.


    In her eyes, Sasuke is not only her father, but also the legend of muyeren village.


    However, now this scene, but as if telling the legend in the fall.


    "Sasuke, you''re OK. What''s going on here?" Naruto appears on Sasuke''s side.


    In the face of the thunderstorm tiger, Naruto also thought of using the flying Thor technique to take Sasuke away.


    However, as soon as he leaves, it means that xuzoneng will be broken, and other people standing in the rear will also be affected by the aftereffects of the battle.


    Therefore, Naruto would take the risk to transmit the little force of nine tails in his body to Yu Zhibo Sasuke to consolidate his defense.


    It''s a pity that he never thought that Qin Yu''s eight skills of Dun Jia could explode the force of nine tails and the power of Su Zuo in a single blow with the seventh.


    This completely overturned Naruto''s cognition.


    After all, Maitreya of this era is in perfect condition.


    In this peaceful era, Naruto often studied some ninja.


    For example, Liuyang red array is a special seal class that he personally trained a group of secret departments and jointly produced.


    In order to avoid fighting in the village, we can use the fastest posture to block.


    At the same time, Naruto, of course, will not let go. He uses the strongest body skill to temper the seal and the strength of his own defense means.


    However, the eight door dunjia technique is also forbidden in muyeren village.


    Naruto is also invited to play the Seventh Gate as a sparring, after which he has to cultivate for a period of time.


    However, the cost is very high, but also let Naruto know clearly what level of his defense strength has reached.


    Today, however, all the results of the experiment are in vain.


    Opening the Seventh Gate not only broke his power of nine tails, but also made Su Zuo Neng vulnerable.


    This overturned Naruto''s perception.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. It''s just that the guy''s attack contains air currents and ignores Su Zuo nenghu''s defense..." Yuzhi bozou struggled to get up.


    However, looking at has already collapsed, disappeared in the void of Su Zuo Neng, cheek muscle twitch, just did not go on.


    He knew clearly that even if Qin Yu did not display the profound meaning of the six movements, he would not be able to withstand the blow.


    This time, it hurt a little.


    "This man, indeed, was beyond our expectation, especially in physical skills. He was more powerful than Mr. matekay. At least he broke all our defense means with one punch."


    Naruto can''t help but say.


    "What''s more, in addition to the eight door Dun armor forbidden in muyeren village, his thunder Dun Ninja skill seems to be similar to the Lei Dun armor of the fourth generation of thunder shadow in yunnincun village.""It seems that the origin of this man is not simple. I''m afraid we need to use those means to defeat him."


    The Day flowers fire and so on, the facial expression suddenly changed.


    For the seven generations of Huoying, and the emergence of yuzhibo sasuku, they are very highly recommended.


    Even more subconsciously, it is not difficult to beat the guy in front of him, who is similar to his age.


    However, they never thought that Naruto would give such a high evaluation.


    In particular, after seeing the change of Yuzhi bozosuke''s look, they finally realized that this matter is absolutely not simple.


    "Those means, it seems, are not stable yet." Yu zhibozuozhu''s face changed slightly. After seeing Qin Yu more subconsciously, he immediately clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Well, anyway, we have to test all those means. If there are ready-made targets here, we should try one in advance. If we want to blame him, we should blame him for his bad luck."


    Naruto also secretly nodded.


    This is muyeren village. In response to the attack a year and a half ago, it asked big snake pill to formulate a plan for strength transformation.


    Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, as the strongest contemporary two people, bear the brunt and are selected as recipients.


    The purpose is to let yuzhibo Sasuke and vortex Naruto improve their strength as soon as possible with the help of such technologies.


    To deal with all kinds of major events that will endanger muyeren village.


    During this period, Sasuke did not leave muyeren village to carry out the task of the dark Department, in order to adjust and polish this force.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s strength and contempt, they also have the confidence in their hearts.


    In the eyes of Yuzhi bozou and Naruto, Qin Yu now is just hitting them at the muzzle of their guns.


    Confused thoughts flashed through their minds and looked at each other again, just as they were about to make a move.


    A cry of surprise rang out without warning.


    "Be merciful. Please be merciful."


    Suddenly flash out of the figure, with deer ball quickly came.


    Looking at the head of Kakashi, let alone a group of members of the dark Department, even to HuaHuo and other people, Naruto and Sasuke, his look can not help but be happy.

 Chapter 1278

    Looking at Kakashi''s appearance, many people present were beaming with joy.


    This is the fifth generation of fire shadow, known as the white instant teeth.


    He was able to stand out in that era and become the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties.


    It can be said that this is definitely a strong film.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is very strong, however, in the contemporary two big talents, plus an old Huoying, such a lineup.


    If you want to solve Qin Yu, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of hand.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi. If you help us, we will not use the power. This is the card left to deal with those guys." Naruto said with a smile.


    In their eyes, Kakashi''s leniency was obviously directed at them.


    After all, in thinking about himself and Sasuke, the special power they get.


    This is put in muyeren village, which can definitely be called the top secret. If a teenager with unknown roots divulges these cards.


    This is definitely not what they want to see.


    Moreover, in the eyes of Naruto and others, Qin Yu''s means are strange and difficult to handle.


    As long as they join hands with Kakashi, everything will come to the canal.


    "Quick, quick, open the border for me!" As soon as Kakashi fell, he cried out in a hurry.


    Looking at this fiery gesture,.


    The dark part of maintaining the six Yang red array was startled, but did not dare to delay.


    They are also eager to see, Kakashi and Naruto Sasuke join hands to teach a good lesson to this son of a bitch who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth and runs wild here.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you don''t have to be too nervous. Everything is still under control. He can''t escape with the six Yang red array." Naruto said with a quick smile.


    "As for those forces, we have not disclosed them. With Mr. Kakashi there, you can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife!"


    One side of Sasuke, also can''t help nodding to agree.


    In their eyes, it was a loss just now.


    But the three film level united, everything is easy to catch.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound suddenly rang out.


    Huge palm, directly by Kakashi, on Naruto''s cheek.


    The great strength left a scarlet mark.


    The sudden scene made the people in the field confused.


    In their eyes, all this is unscientific.


    "Miss Kakashi, you What are you doing? " Naruto is confused.


    No matter what he said, it was also the seventh generation of fire shadow. He also loved face.


    Not only in front of a group of secret departments, especially in the eyes of Bo Ren Zuo liangna and other descendants.


    Also need to maintain the image of the highlight moment.


    They have lost a lot of face to face just now.


    Now, Cassie''s in the face.


    It was hard for him to accept.


    "Naruto, I hit you!" Kakashi angrily turned back to Sasuke''s face and pulled out another one.


    "And Sasuke


    "Don''t glare and lose your temper. I beat you today. When I go back to the clan, weasel and Watergate teacher will say that they are good at fighting."


    "They are small and ignorant, but you, as muyeren village, the leader of this era, have not seen who this adult is at present?"


    The hysterical roar came from Kakashi''s mouth, which shocked everyone.


    All along, in their eyes, Kakashi as the five generations of fire shadow.


    Perhaps the strength is not the strongest, but it is the rare fire shadow of the coexistence of mind and strength in history.


    At least, in the original book, Kakashi is said to be able to compare with the existence of the mind of Lu Wan.


    However, this kind of character is calm, has been giving people a sense of strategizing.


    How could he show such a startled gesture.


    I''m afraid not many people would believe it if they didn''t see it with their own eyes.


    However, it is for this reason.


    Whether it is the ninja in the dark, or zoliana and others, they are more eager to know what is the existence of this young man, whom Kakashi called an adult.


    "Kakashi, you''re still the same as before. I''ve taught you how to use the knife, haven''t you?" Qin Yu stopped laughing.


    Originally this time, it was also a long time lost in the joy of hunting.


    In order to find happiness, to these guys who live in peace time, to rub off the extraordinary head.


    Otherwise, in the face of Naruto and Sasuke, he has already been tired of the means.


    Qin Yu is confident that he can wipe out the two legends with one blow.


    "It''s really you!"


    Kakashi''s brain roared and went blank.


    When he came, he looked at the intelligence photos in his hand and had calculated any situation that would arise.However, Qin Yu''s age is really too young, spanning more than 20 years, it is still what Kakashi recognized that day.


    This makes Kakashi, also sprout a trace of doubt in his heart.


    I wonder if the sudden appearance of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu is a fake.


    However, in the face of Qin Yugang''s greetings, the only trace of doubt in Kakashi''s heart disappeared.


    On that day, because of the village affairs, he alienated his father, Muye Baiya, and did not really accept his knife instruction.


    It was not until later that Muye Baiya committed suicide. After being rescued by Qin Yu on the battlefield, he learned Baiya''s Sabre technique from Qin Yu''s hands.


    Thus, the identity of the white instant tooth was achieved.


    It can be said that half of the relationship between Kakashi and the Five Dynasties'' fire shadow comes from Qin Yu.


    Of course, there is no way.


    On that day, Qin Yu put Yu Zhibo ban, who was hidden in the country of grass, in advance.


    Dai Tu and Lin are living well, copying the Ninja Kakashi''s set, directly in the fire was cut out.


    Qin Yu taught Kakashi the sabre technique of wooden leaf and white teeth, but he felt a little debt.


    As for, it has nothing to do with Qin Yu.


    However, now we can see that Kakashi, who doesn''t have to copy the name of Ninja, can also become the five generations of fire shadow.


    This is enough to show that genius is worthy of genius.


    "Mr. Kakashi You What are you talking about? I don''t understand... " Naruto is still stupid, can not help but ask again.


    "Seven generations, he was the man of the fourth World War of tolerance." Lu Wan, who was almost constipated, finally found a chance to speak.


    On the way, I saw the five generations of fire shadow, but I was in a hurry. Along the way, Kakashi, like a nervous nagging, Lu Wan had used his own brain to carry out various kinds of deduction.


    At the same time, in the beating around the Bush, he finally sniffed a trace, let him know clearly.


    Originally thought to be a sure battle, it was muyeren village, dancing strippers in Guimenguan.


    Although, not long after the war, all kinds of things were deliberately concealed.


    But it is for this reason that Luwan is more aware of its power.

 Chapter 1279

    Lu Wan looked more and more frightened.


    In particular, after knowing the truth hidden in one corner, I understand the horror of the younger and younger youth.


    As the younger generation, they have heard that one of the three forbearance is the master of the thousand generations. They have the means to maintain the youthful vitality.


    But the most important thing is that he is too young.


    and his information as like as two peas in the past, which were fourth times during the war of tolerance, were exactly the same age.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with my own eyes, Luwan would not believe it. All this is true.


    In particular, seeing the change of Kakashi''s look makes Luwan believe that his guess is true.


    "Luwan, you say Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu of the fourth World War of tolerance?"


    Sasuke lost his temper first.


    At this moment, he finally remembered that he had a conversation with his brother Yuzhi Boju.


    As mentioned, the origin of his name.


    When he has always let him admire the big brother, showing respect and fear, spit out that name.


    It has become a dream sound imprinted in his mind when he was a child.


    In Sasuke''s eyes, his brother is a peerless genius.


    However, when his brother mentioned the name of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, his strange expression made Sasuke, who was a child, couldn''t help asking.


    "Brother, you are recognized as a unique genius in muyeren village. Is yuzhibo Qinyu also the unique genius of muyeren village?"


    This is the original words Sasuke asked that day, and he got a reply. Instead, he came from Yuzhi Boju with a bitter face.


    And has long been dust laden in the mind of helpless words.


    "Sasuke, he''s a monster. You don''t understand the pain of the same age!"


    As a child, Sasuke did not know what the deep meaning of this sentence was.


    However, combined with the short fight just now, yuzhibo Sasuke finally began to understand.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t go up with me to meet this adult." Kakashi stares at Naruto who is still in a daze. If he didn''t take into account the identity of the seven generations of Huoying, he could not help kicking out.


    "Naruto, you''d better not think about it. We''ll talk about it after meeting the adult. Fortunately, Mr. Kakashi arrived in time this time, or we''ll make trouble." Sasuke sighed heavily.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of awe.


    In particular, he learned that the man in front of him was Yuzhi Boju, who was also in awe. Sasuke''s spirit was all at once smoothed down.


    According to yuzhibo weasel''s evaluation, they are yuzhibo people. This taboo man is like a ceiling.


    If it wasn''t for the subsequent events, they had to cover up and erase the information about this man''s existence.


    Let these years become a blank history.


    It can be said that the return of this young man will definitely shock the world.


    Zorina and Bo people are not worshiping them any more.


    Naruto is so confused that he still has a mess in his mind.


    However, his mind is not smart, but looking at the one-sided situation, or quickly follow up.


    Naruto doesn''t believe that Kakashi and Luwan will sell themselves.


    "Qin Mr. Qin Yu, is it really you? After 23 years of parting, you are still the same as when you left. I thought I would never see you in this lifetime. " Kakashi lowered his stance.


    I swept around the corner of my eye and saw that it had only destroyed some pyroxene rocks. I couldn''t help relaxing my airway.


    "Students, thank you, teacher, for your high hand."


    In the face of Qin Yu''s reappearance, Kakashi undoubtedly intends to climb the relationship.


    At least, in Kakashi''s eyes, his own white tooth Sabre skill can be learned through Qin Yu''s hand.


    Although not like the wave wind water gate, hand in hand guidance.


    But under the thick skin, at least can also call a teacher.


    If we can because of this teacher, we can avoid the disaster of muyeren village.


    Kakashi was willing to call a few more times.


    In the distance, a crowd of dark ninjas, as well as the Day flowers and fire and other people are confused.


    At such a time, they also realized that the youth in front of them was not simple.


    Even as muyeren village, the most important huoyingyan has been destroyed, it can also be passed by.


    Let five generations of fire fan seven generations of slap, but also pull down the body to call a teacher.


    It''s a young monster, I''m afraid.


    "Kakashi, those younger generations are watching. Don''t be too rigid. This time I come back, I will walk around and have a look. I will leave again soon." Qin Yu clapped Kakashi on the shoulder with a smile.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, you are serious, but this is not the place to talk. Why don''t you go to Huoying building? I''ll tell you what happened in these years. I think the teacher will come back and be very interested in the past." Kakashi said with a smile.In the face of Kakashi''s proposal, Qin Yu did not do much hesitation and agreed.


    He did not expect that more than 20 years have passed.


    Years can change a lot of things. At least now Qin Yugang has returned. After touching the tip of the iceberg, he finds that this era is far from his cognition.


    It is for this reason that Qin Yu wants to know more about what happened during this period of time.


    Looking at Qin Yu who promised to come down, Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He has already seen that Qin Yu and sasuku Naruto fight each other just to test their strength.


    Otherwise, by virtue of Kakashi''s memory, Qin Yu has the strength.


    I''m afraid that one blow can kill two people. There''s no need to drag them to the present.


    In the face of this cruel role, Kakashi does not want to find abuse, and Qin Yu practice.


    Soon, with the command of Kakashi, the six Yang red array was quickly lifted.


    Accompanied by Naruto, Sasuke and Kakashi, Qin Yu is safely transported to the Huoying building.


    As for rihuahuo and others, they were ordered to return to their homes and wait for the final decision before they were able to leave their homes after Luwan issued an order forbidding transmission.


    In this period of time, once you go out without permission, you will be regarded as a crime of betraying the village, and will be directly arrested by the secret department that carries out surveillance.


    In the face of the temporary order issued by this article, the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people were suddenly confused.


    In particular, as a post rebellious blogger, it is undoubtedly unacceptable.


    However, he did not wait for his reaction, he was directly knocked unconscious by deer pills, and let the dark part take away.


    This kind of rude behavior, finally just get a shocking response.


    Worried about Bo People''s death, muyeren village is gone.


    In the face of this series of abnormal things, such as day flower fire and wood leaf pill, have been sent home by the dark part.


    But it is precisely because of such strict arrangements that they are more eager to know who this young man is.


    What''s the origin of the five generations, seven generations of fire shadow, so respectful.


    Looking at the gate of the day family, the day flower fire still can''t hold the curiosity in the heart, walked quickly in.

 Chapter 1280

    The Japanese family, as the first member of muyeren village, has not declined due to the passage of time after decades of precipitation.


    On the contrary, because of the marriage with the seven generations of Huoying, it once again became famous.


    Compared with the yuzhibo people in the past, there is no doubt that the Japanese people lack ambition and clearly know their own positioning. On the contrary, they make their status as strong as ever, and firmly occupy the position of the first leader of Muye.


    "HuaHuo, are you back?"


    Just stepped into the gate, the Day flowers will see dozens of ready to go figure.


    Among them, the most prominent are the old days and the feet of the day, as well as the contemporary genius RI Ningci, and the day rudiment, who became the wife of the seven generations of Huoying.


    Behind them, there is a member of the Chung RI family.


    It can be said that, in addition to its own positioning, the Japanese family can steadily occupy the first largest family, and the number of family members is far from comparable to other families.


    It''s totally different from the thousand handed family and ape flying family.


    "It''s back. Where are you going now?" she picked up her eyebrows and said, "look at your lineup. I''m afraid that all the family members left behind in muyeren village have been mobilized. If you go out in this way, it will be misunderstood as a wartime special situation."


    Dozens of ninjas were sent out at one time. In addition to the time when muyeren village was in trouble, it would definitely cause a sensation to go to the street like this.


    "Just now, there was a battle on the Huoying rock. Even yuzhibo, sasuku and seven generations left. Our RI family, as the largest family of Muye, is of course duty bound." RI RI Zu clenched his fist and said excitedly.


    Poop!


    However, this kind of action soon attracted the smile of day Hata, said: "don''t listen to my father''s nonsense, he heard that you and Bo people are trapped in the six Yang red array, worried that you are in danger, so he prepared ahead of time, and planned to start immediately as soon as he received the signal for help."


    "It''s just that after waiting so long, the signal for help didn''t wait. Instead, it waited for you to come back."


    "Ningci and I have also said that yousasuke and Naruto will definitely be able to cope with any unexpected situation, fireworks and Bo people. There will be no danger to their lives."


    Due to Qin Yu''s disorderly entry, renri Ningci did not receive a lunch box in this dimension.


    It also made him the strongest member of the Japanese family in this era.


    "In fact, from the very beginning, I was very relieved, Naruto and Sasuke, but the two legends of muyeren village, even I was in their hands, could not pass several moves. I think that in today''s tolerance world, there are very few people who can defeat them, let alone in the case of their joint efforts." Day rather light ground says.


    As a genius of the Japanese family, this remark was clearly echoed by all.


    Rao is the day of rudiment, face also can''t help, emerge a trace of pride.


    After all, this is her good husband.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about it, then I''m confused? My baby grandson, but it''s involved The Japanese foot laughed and said.


    "However, if you don''t say so, I forget that I have a good son-in-law. I think his strength has surpassed four generations."


    "Dad, did you forget that the fireworks are there? You spoil Bo people like this, but fireworks will be jealous." Sun Daitian covered her mouth and laughed.


    My husband, can let the old father-in-law, so look up to.


    Undoubtedly, it is one of the most wanted identities of any woman.


    However, under this kind of uproar, the oppressive atmosphere in the courtyard, which was originally shrouded in strategic preparation, was slightly eased.


    Many members of the family were relieved.


    After all, after a long period of peace, the people present have already been polished off a lot of extraordinary things.


    For them, the war was too long.


    In front of their eyes, only because of the life force, will carry out the daily task.


    Now, all of a sudden, someone broke into muyeren village and made a lot of noise, which has subverted their understanding.


    "HuaHuo, why are you so glum? You won''t really be jealous because Dad cares too much about Bo people and ignores you." The day is young farmland cover mouth, ridicule ground laughs way.


    "Don''t worry. I heard that your father has already started to look for a good husband for you. When the time comes, you will have more children and go around your father. In this way, you can try the taste of being out of favor."


    As soon as the words fell, a roar of laughter broke out.


    But as time went on, the laughter stopped.


    At least, from the Day flowers, face of silence, no doubt smell a trace of inappropriate.


    "HuaHuo, is there something wrong with HuaHuo, or the prisoner in muyeren village who just made a big fuss and hurt you, tell Dad, I''ll make a start for you." Japan is the first to lose its breath.


    Compared with the original book, with the growth of age, RI RI Zu has changed from a stubborn old man to a funny one.


    At least, this kind of doubi attribute will be magnified infinitely in front of bloggers and sunflowers."HuaHuo, your brother-in-law is the seventh generation of fire shadow. If you are wronged, you can tell us and we will find you a place." The day young field eyes white eye one stare, under the blue muscle prominent, many a silk guard cub like domineering.


    Marriage can change a person.


    According to Qin Yu, the change in the field is the biggest.


    "Yes, Miss fireworks, if you have anything, just tell us. We will help you find the place."


    "Let''s go now and see what kind of criminal is. If he is so bold in playing wild in muyeren village, he will surely pay the price of bleeding."


    "Let him know clearly what will happen if he offends the seven generations of Huoying''s family."


    Dozens of members of the Japanese family, apparently fearing that the world would not be in disorder, began to clamor one after another.


    Looking at this one-sided situation, RI HuaHuo showed a reluctant expression, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "seven generations, and Yu Zhibo sasuku were defeated. If the five generations didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid things would not end."


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    All of a sudden the noise of the scene disappeared.


    Everyone''s expression was a little stiff, especially to the field, clenched his fist, said in a hurry: "fireworks, this joke is not funny."


    Yes!


    In their eyes, whether it''s yuzhibo Sasuke or vortex Naruto.


    Those are all the contemporary legends of muyeren village.


    According to RI Ningci''s statement, the two joined hands, but no one could defeat them in the world of tolerance.


    However, now the Day flowers fire, but tell them, these two legends, unexpectedly defeated.


    No one would have believed it if it hadn''t been heard.


    "Sister, I hope it''s a joke, but the boy is too evil. The seventh generation and Yu Zhibo sasuku can''t support the ten moves in his hands. His ninja is like a forbidden art."

 Chapter 1281

    "Sister, I hope it''s a joke, but the boy is too evil. The seventh generation and Yu Zhibo sasuku can''t support the ten moves in his hands. His ninja is like a forbidden art."


    Such a large courtyard, echoing the words of the Day flowers, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at the faces of the people who are hard to believe, the face of fireworks, but also more than a trace of bitterness.


    He is also very satisfied with his brother-in-law who can become the shadow of seven generations of fire.


    But it is for this reason that it is even more unacceptable that this failure.


    Ten moves, ninja as forbidden?


    The people present were confused.


    Especially in his mouth, he murmured and repeated what he said to HuaHuo just now, which made it difficult for them to react.


    In their eyes, seven generations of fire shadow, whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo sasuku are the contemporary legends of muyeren village.


    No matter how bad it is, both sides should fight to the ground, and both sides will be hurt.


    At least we have to fight dozens of moves, which is in line with the identity of the film level strong.


    However, now the day HuaHuo tells them that the legend of wooden leaves is unable to accept the next ten moves.


    This makes their legendary positioning, the huge image, all of a sudden, just like a breakwater.


    If this is not a public place, I am afraid those ninjas who aim at both of them would have been hiding in the corner crying.


    "No, it''s impossible, HuaHuo. If you make fun of it again, my sister will be angry. Naruto is the seventh generation fire shadow of muyeren village. With him, we can definitely keep muyeren village safe. No one can defeat him." The day early field is anxious, almost a caught the collar of HuaHuo.


    In the face of that pair of round stare, full of green tendons of evil white eyes son, the Day flowers still silently shook his head.


    When he opened his mouth again, two voices of breaking through the sky suddenly sounded, and the hidden dark part appeared on both sides of the day.


    "Miss HuaHuo, please don''t make it difficult for us to do it. I hope you don''t disclose too much about that adult, otherwise it will be very difficult for us to explain to the five generations of Huoying." A member of the dark part, wearing a monkey mask, was the first to speak.


    Let Day flowers, to the mouth of the speech, or swallow back.


    However, the sudden emergence of the two dark parts, still let the day and sunward Ningci and other people, feel shocked.


    They were loyal officials of the first class to the Japanese family.


    Rihuahuo is the next leader of the Japanese family.


    However, as the next leader of Muye, rihuahuo was monitored by two dark parts.


    It''s a complete reversal of human perception.


    "What''s going on? Is this going to put my daughter in confinement? What did she do wrong? And who made such a big fuss in muyeren village? I''m going to go to seven generations. " The day is full of urgency.


    Live to this age, the day of HuaHuo and Bo people, is obviously his scale.


    Now a situation is unknown, one is under surveillance and under house arrest. Where can he not be in a hurry.


    The two men in the dark hesitated.


    Their task is to monitor the fireworks.


    If Japan Japan Football Association really wants to go to seven generations, with their responsibilities and identities, for the sake of confidentiality, I don''t know whether to intercept or release.


    "Well, the patriarch, please be calm. You two should step down for a while." The ape flies and ASMA falls.


    After a little hesitation, they still chose to return to the dark place.


    Looking at this scene, RI Daida could not hold her breath and said, "teacher ASMA, what happened? You didn''t catch the people who made a big noise in muyeren village. Instead, you kept the flowers in confinement."


    "What''s more, HuaHuo said that Naruto and Sasuke were defeated. This joke is not funny at all?"


    In a moment, all the people''s eyes were locked on ASMA''s body.


    In the face of these suspicious eyes, ASMA sighed helplessly and said: "this is not a joke. It can be said that from the beginning, I didn''t want to believe that Naruto and Sasuke would lose."


    "However, the person they met was Lord Qin Yu."


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?"


    The sun foot lost his voice and exclaimed.


    This makes the original, for this name, strange people, can not help but be confused.


    It is the first time for them to see that as a Japanese family, the old patriarch''s RI RI Zu will be so frightened.


    "Dad, that young man is a member of the yuzhibo people. Why have we not heard of and met with him? And why did he attack his brother-in-law and Sasuke, who is also a member of the yuzhibo family?" Sun HuaHuo opened her mouth in a hurry.


    At the thought, as the next leader of the Japanese family, he was defeated by a teenager of the same age, and was despised by the other side.


    With this breath, rihuahuo is more eager to find out why such a big reaction occurs after hearing the name, whether it is the fifth generation, or the ape flying ASMA, even her old father.After hearing this question, the two men in the dark were going to warn them again.


    However, under the sign of ASMA''s shaking his head, he finally stopped.


    "ASMA, are you sure it''s not a joke, it''s not funny." "Naruto, is he still alive?" he asked uneasily


    The abrupt inquiry, no doubt, stimulated the nerves of the day.


    No!


    It should be said that the nerves of all the people present were pried.


    A moment ago, they heard with their own ears that rizu praised the seven generations of Huoying as their son-in-law.


    Even more, he put down Haikou and said that Naruto and Sasuke had joined hands, looking at the whole tolerance world, it was also difficult to meet an enemy.


    Now, however, the rhetoric has changed.


    A sentence is still alive, this gap is too big.


    "Don''t worry. The adult is just testing their strength. They are still living well." ASMA patted hizuki on the shoulder.


    He also experienced that time and understood the performance of Japanese football.


    "Live and live." RI RI Zu said two times in succession, and the whole person sat on one side as if frustrated. A bitter smile appeared on his wrinkled cheeks.


    "You should be very curious about why I have such a big reaction when I hear this name."


    "If, let you know, this guy, but the pressure of an era of breathless existence, you will definitely think that seven generations and Sasuke can survive, is how lucky a thing."


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    ASMA, the ape flying on one side, nodded subconsciously.


    It can be said that in their eyes, these little guys who have not experienced the devastation of war are still too young.

 Chapter 1282

    The huge courtyard, along with this kind of feeling like the speech disperses, only increased several points inexplicably suppresses the silence.


    Looking at the sun foot, suddenly the huge difference in the look.


    Many people were confused.


    This is the current leader of the Japanese family. I haven''t seen a big scene.


    Now it''s because of a name, I''m scared. It''s good to say it''s alive.


    If they are ordinary people, they can understand it, but the people referred to in his words are two legends of muyeren village.


    "Dad, what do you say is that you can''t breathe for an era. Isn''t that guy a member of the yuzhibo clan?" The sun flowers are out of breath.


    At least, with her in-depth investigation, found that this matter, as if with her imagination, more and more difficult.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" RI RI foot was relieved to learn that Naruto had not died because of defeat. He was obviously relieved.


    "I know that you think I''m exaggerating and belittling Naruto and Sasuke, but don''t forget that Naruto is my son-in-law. How can I open my eyes and tell lies?"


    "Originally, oral transmission has been banned for a long time, which should have been erased in history, but since he has come back, it should be no harm to talk about it."


    Speaking of this, RI Zuo pondered a little, organized a few words, and then said, "in fact, yuzhibo Qinyu is indeed a member of the yuzhibo clan, but in a correct way, he is a rebellious and tolerant man."


    "A madman who alone provoked the fifth World War of tolerance and fought against the five kingdoms."


    One person selects five big countries alone?


    Day flowers and fire and others, eyes can not help but enlarge, a roar in the mind, are difficult and believe.


    In their eyes, it''s crazy.


    A muyeren village is already a giant.


    Now, the sudden emergence of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu is challenging the five great powers alone.


    Isn''t this a game of life?


    "Dad, did you say that he challenged the five big powers alone, because he was defeated, so he hid himself and didn''t appear until now?" The day early field hastily opens a way.


    "If this is the case, we can contact with the other four countries. In the past 20 years, our five powers have already formed a defensive alliance like an iron wall. When he learned that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu came back, he would certainly take action."


    In the eyes of Kitada, the five major powers intend to maintain peace.


    The most powerful muyeren village has become the backbone of the alliance.


    As the backbone of muyeren village, once something goes wrong, other countries will never stand idly by.


    "Rudian, you think too much. If Lord Qin Yu really wants to destroy muyeren village, I''m afraid no country will take action." The sun foot sighed.


    "In that war, the five great powers lost!"


    In the eyes of RI RI RI Zu, it is still too tender for the new generation, such as the ruddy fields.


    Having not experienced the fire of war, it is not clear what is the fear of death.


    In particular, under the premise of death.


    "Is it a joke that one person defeated the five great powers?" The day is dim.


    No!


    It should be said that in the long time, many people are confused, Rao is the day of HuaHuo and Ningci is no exception.


    For a long time, they all think that Yuzhi bozou and Naruto, who are seven generations, are a legend that can not be challenged.


    It never occurred to me that there was a more terrifying legend before them.


    It is a subversion of their perception that a single big five country country will win in the end.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? It''s hard to accept it. Naruto and Sasuke, as the shadow of fire, joined hands and could not beat a Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu." ASMA took a deep cigarette.


    "However, if you know that there is only one film maker above the five shadows, you will easily accept this fact."


    "If we let the people of the four big countries know that this adult is back, I''m afraid he will trample on the sealed gate of muyeren village without us opening our mouth."


    "In that war, not only the five powers were defeated, but also the ultimate goal of yuzhibo Qinyu was revealed."


    "He did this to force out the dark hands behind the forbearance world, as well as threats from other worlds. When all these were resolved, he disappeared."


    "At that time, some people said that he was dead, others said that he had violated God''s anger and was exiled. Unexpectedly, after more than 20 years, he finally came back."


    "The name of the film emperor is so ancient and modern that even the first generation of Huoying called him God, Naruto and Sasuke. They were not unjustly defeated. It''s good to be able to pick up a small life."


    The voice of echang echoed in the courtyard.


    In the face of the explanation like a string of words, they covered the thick fog in front of them, as if by the invisible big hand.


    Especially when they heard that in this world, there is a appellation that is above the shadow, which undoubtedly subverts their cognition."Mr. ASMA, do you mean that yuzhibo Qinyu is a rebellious and tolerant person who provokes wars among the five great powers, and is also a good man?" The sun flower fire is completely heard in the clouds.


    In particular, the last sentence brought back a little life.


    It made her heart beat faster.


    Think of the fight just now, the slap on the hip.


    Is it time to celebrate?


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. These things were not allowed to be said at that time, and they can''t be spread out now. It''s over. If Lord Qin Yu didn''t appear again, these words and the truth of that year would have been rotten in our stomach." Ape fly ASMA put out the cigarette in her hand.


    "Chieftain RI, I think you should also like to go to see Lord Qin Yu. You lost a lot in those years."


    As a big family in muyeren village, rizu was in its heyday more than 20 years ago.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s rebellious tolerance, there is no less than a fight.


    But each time the fight, is defeated and ended.


    "Well, ASMA, you''re not black. When Lord Qin Yu was with you, you were beaten to pieces. Your brother''s new help also failed. That guy, however, dared to lift the table of three generations. Who didn''t suffer from him was not a complete life." The sun foot glared and said sarcastically.


    However, when talking about these past events, people feel as if they suddenly return to more than 20 years ago and become vigorous.


    In particular, to see the face of God dance flying, such as Day flowers and fire, the heart can not help but sprout a ridiculous idea.


    I''m afraid it was a different and brilliant era.


    At least, in this era of peace, I''m afraid it will add a lot of color, so that the Japanese flowers will also be fascinated by it.

 Chapter 1283

    "By the way, where is Bo Ren?"


    After seeing ASMA and RI RI RI Zu leave, RI Daitian is not calm.


    For the second generation of officials in this rebellious period, he was well aware of his ability to make trouble.


    I''m afraid I''ve suffered a lot in Huoying rock just now.


    Now did not return with the Day flowers and fire, this lets the day early field, immediately had the unknown premonition.


    "HuaHuo, when you finally saw Bo Ren, did you know where he was?" Ningci is out of breath.


    This is his nephew, for his big brother.


    I don''t want him. There''s something wrong with him.


    "I remember when I finally saw the Bo people, the guy seemed to pretend to be uncomfortable and left with the five generations of them. Do you think that guy will run to the fire shadow building?" Day flower fire willow eyebrow a pick road.


    The fire shadow building is an important place in muyeren village.


    Ordinary people, it''s hard to get close to them.


    However, as officials of three generations, Bo people are obviously not included in this list.


    Only four generations of grandsons and seven generations of sons.


    Enough to get him through.


    At the thought of Bo People''s ability to make trouble, I couldn''t help but say.


    "Do you think the blogger will run to provoke that guy?"


    Day field and Ning times, look can not help but a stagnation.


    Of course, they know what the guy in HuaHuo''s mouth is.


    That was more than 20 years ago, the existence of the film emperor was called the cruel man who challenged the five great powers.


    If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry too much, there are Naruto in, Bo people will not have any problems." The day the ruddy field showed a trace of determination and said.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu''s strength is indeed very strong, but as Naruto''s wife.


    She knew clearly what kind of power Naruto was undergoing during this period of time.


    Once successful, this power will make his strength further.


    After all, legends are legends. Compared with those who lived in that era, they are more inclined to the seven generations of fire shadow and yuzhibo sasuku.


    With different times, ideas are changing.


    This is the concept of their new era.


    Because of this, the vast majority of the elderly in muyeren village and even the whole tolerance community have retired.


    Let them, the rising stars, carry the flag.


    "Sister, is that really all right?" The sun flowers are out of breath.


    Compared with the Japanese field, there are Ningci.


    She had seen the war with her own eyes.


    Facing the Japanese ruddy, this rash decision is obviously a little uncertain.


    "HuaHuo, what''s the matter with you? The times are different now. This is an era of peace. You don''t have to worry too much. Naruto can solve other things." The day is young farmland light ground says.


    It can be said that because of Qin Yu''s intervention, this dimension has long been out of the original track.


    Those who should die still exist.


    Those who should not have died were sent to the dead.


    A series of things have changed imperceptibly in this world.


    At the same time, within the yuzhibo clan.


    He''s staying with the weasel.


    Because of Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu, they did not die as in the original.


    On the contrary, not long ago, he stepped down from the position of the leader of the yuzhibo clan and let him take over the position of the next head of the family.


    Now, they are only responsible for training the new yuzhibo people.


    "I''m back."


    Zorina''s voice came from outside the gate.


    Immediately let yuzhibo and Yuzhi Boku react.


    Two people, like ghosts, whoosh, disappeared in place.


    Once again, she has come to zoliana''s side.


    The movements of the two people, almost synchronous in general, directly gave Zoe liangna a face to face.


    The small cheek of zoliana is squeezed into rougamo.


    "Take the soil, you''ve gone too far. This time I''m faster than you." Yuzhi Boju fondly touched zoliana''s head and glared.


    In their eyes, Zuo liangna is a little princess of yuzhibo.


    If you can, I wish I could hold it in my hand every day and take good care of every inch of skin.


    "Brother weasel, it''s you who didn''t keep your promise. But I used my magic power to show up on zoliana''s side. In terms of speed, it''s definitely faster than you." Yu Zhibo retorted with a voice of urgency.


    "Don''t forget, we have made a rule that whoever is closer to zoliana will have the opportunity to train Ninja with her."


    "If you are going to overturn our previous agreement, then we will fight a decisive battle.""A decisive battle will be a decisive battle. For the sake of the little princess, I''ll throw out my old life."


    Yuzhi Boju said without any hesitation.


    Looking at this scene, chunye cherry helpless.


    For this kind of daily quarrel, she had already seen nothing strange. After looking around for a circle, she said, "zoliana, where''s your father?"


    "Just now he told me that someone was making trouble in huoyingyan and needed to go there. Didn''t he come back with you?"


    In their eyes, it''s very rare for someone to make trouble on the Huoying rock.


    However, at the thought of this village, yuzhibo Sasuke and whirlpool Naruto are still contemporary legends.


    With such confidence, any trouble can be easily solved.


    "Mom, two uncles, do you think Dad is good?" Zoe liangna struggled out of the rougamo and took the lead in speaking.


    The inexplicable question, as well as the despondency on his face, finally attracted the attention of yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo daitu.


    The two beloved nieces were crazy, piled up heartache all over their faces, fighting to knead their heads and saying, "zoliana, my little princess, what are you talking about?"


    "Sasuke is one of the yuzhibo people. As a contemporary householder, Sasuke is as powerful as our two uncles."


    "Little princess zoliana, why are you so strange today? Who provoked you? Tell Uncle that we will find a place for you."


    After more than 20 years of peace, the yuzhibo people are totally different from the past.


    In addition to the number of the six generations of Huoyu, there are more.


    Yu Zhibo brings earth with his eyes open.


    And then there''s the instant stop that''s been sent on a mission.


    It can be said that the status of the yuzhibo clan in muyeren village has not only declined because of yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    On the contrary, the water rises and the ship rises.


    Vaguely, it has replaced the Japanese family and become the largest family in muyeren village.


    After all, there are more people in the Japanese family than in yuzhibo.


    However, in the top shadow class combat power.


    The yuzhibo clan, however, is a four shadow level existence.


    The prestige formed by these strong men alone is in muyeren village.


    Looking at the whole tolerance world, it is also a pivotal existence.

 Chapter 1284

    As for yuzhibo and yuzhibo weasels, chunye cherry has already seen nothing strange.


    At least, in her eyes, these two uncles are really strong.


    One was a strong man who had been in the shadow of fire. Although he did not hold the post for a long time, he took the initiative to retire.


    But in a sense, yuzhibo weasel became the fire shadow of six generations, which completely eased the deadlock between yuzhibo and muyeren village.


    It broke the rumor that yuzhibo could not be the shadow of fire.


    It can be said that under the common prejudice of muyeren village and the dilemma of yuzhibo, yuzhibo weasel can go to the position of fire shadow of six generations.


    Not only has the extraordinary mind, but also has the individual outstanding ability and the strength.


    It is only in the case of technology that makes muyeren village, and even the four big countries, unable to find fault.


    Only then can become the fire shadow truly.


    As for the strength of yuzhibo with soil, chunye cherry is also obvious to all.


    A pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, can control the pupil of time and space.


    This alone shows that he is not simple.


    As for instant water stop, which had already become famous, it was already well known in the fourth World War of tolerance.


    After more than 20 years of precipitation, the strength is further.


    It can be said that the yuzhibo people, as long as they really want to, go to the black on the road of fire shadow.


    Then they can definitely rotate in the position of fire shadow.


    After all, who let them yuzhibo, the strong came out in large numbers.


    "Well, zoliana, don''t make a fool of yourself. If you delay the time of two uncles, your father will not be happy when he comes back." Spring wild cherry probe hand, with index finger to Zuo liangna''s forehead a bit, smile way.


    "Your father is the most powerful existence in my mind."


    "No, it should be said, not only in my mind, but also in the eyes of others."


    It''s a nod.


    It''s a trick used by Yuzhi Boju.


    Usually, as long as you use this move, Zoe liangna will be like a frustrated little cage bag.


    Those small emotions, will be gone, red face covered smooth small forehead back.


    However, this time, but let chunye cherry can not help but Zheng.


    Looking at Zuo liangna, who is still depressed, subconsciously continues to poke with her finger.


    "Mom, you hurt me." Zoe liangna covered her forehead, retreated and said angrily.


    "You are all liars. I saw my father, who was beaten away like a dead dog. That guy called Su Zuneng a tortoise shell and blew it with one blow."


    The small voice, all of a sudden let the huge courtyard, fell into silence.


    They all know what childish talk is.


    However, in the face of zoliana''s words, they could not hold their breath.


    A moment ago, yuzhibo and yuzhibo weasels also positioned Sasuke as powerful as them.


    Praise directly on the lips.


    It never occurred to her that when she opened her mouth, she would spit out a sentence that she would be hit by a dead dog.


    Even Su Zuo Neng is crazy words of tortoise shell.


    Are they even scolding together?


    After all, just a moment ago, yuzhibo and yuzhibo were still using themselves to measure Sasuke''s strength.


    If even Sasuke flies like a dead dog.


    Then they are no exception. It''s a dead dog.


    "Zoe liangna, what are you talking about? Apologize to the two uncles quickly. Is it because your father made you angry that you said such angry words? If these words were spread out, it would damage the dignity of yuzhibo people." Said the soft voice of chunye.


    As the daughter-in-law of the yuzhibo family, chunye Ying also knows a little about the plight of the yuzhibo family in the past.


    It can be said that yuzhibo''s family has made great efforts to reach the present position.


    "No, I didn''t lie. I saw with my own eyes that dad and uncle Naruto were defeated by a teenager named Qin Yu. You are all deceiving. What do you say that dad is the strongest..." Zuo liangna shook off the hand of chunye cherry and cried out in a hurry.


    Chun Ye Ying was confused. After a pause, she shook her head and said, "two uncles, please explain to Zoe liangna quickly. We didn''t cheat her..."


    However, the voice is not finished, chunye cherry but see Yu Zhi Bo Mou and Dai Tu, showing a ghost like expression.


    It''s hard to look at each other in the face.


    "Brother Dai Tu, did you hear Qin Yu just now?" Yuzhi Boju couldn''t help saying.


    As for those who have experienced the fourth and fifth World War of tolerance.


    These two words are taboo.


    "Weasel, I call you big brother. Now, you slap me quickly to see if I''m dreaming." I can''t breathe with soil.


    A catch, Yu Zhi Bo weasel''s hand, directly to his face.Bang!


    A crisp slap sounded.


    The hot feeling came from the cheek, which made the weasel''s face black.


    "Take the soil, your sister! Why hit me in the face Yuzhi Boju almost pinched his neck and fought a rogue fight.


    However, soon by the spring wild cherry opened, urgent voice chase asked.


    "Two uncles, who is Qin Yu? Tell Zoe liangna quickly. Of course Sasuke won''t be hit like a dead dog. "


    Chunye Sakura is not a fool, but she knows the seriousness of the situation.


    However, if you let her believe that she has always admired the good husband, will behave so badly.


    She would never believe it was true.


    It can be said that at this moment, as if in the grasp of life-saving straw in general.


    "No, Xiao Ying, you are wrong. You are not from that era. You don''t know. The name yuzhibo Qinyu is a taboo." Yuzhi Boju released his hands and said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t talk about Sasuke. When we meet Yu Zhibo and Qinyu, we can only be qualified as dead dogs."


    "That guy, but is respected as the existence of the film emperor."


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, hit the soul of all people.


    In the face of a bitter face Yuzhi Boju.


    Chunye yingmeng, can not help but step back.


    As a member of the top 12 in this era.


    Xiao Ying clearly knows that the yuzhibo clan has a pivotal position in muyeren village.


    A four shadow level, this is how glorious.


    Now, however, she was told.


    These shadow level strongmen gather together, and they can only be beaten by people as dead dogs.


    If I had not heard it personally, I''m afraid not many people believed it.


    "Well, I know that you have not experienced the dark war years. It is not clear what the name yuzhibo Qinyu really stands for." Yu Zhibo said with a bitter smile.


    "However, I would like to remind you not to provoke this guy, once you really offend the dead, you have only one solution."


    "Suicide thanks!"

 Chapter 1285

    Suicide apology?


    Is this crazy?


    In the eyes of chunye cherry, the reply given by Yuzhi Boju is too shocking.


    If she had not heard it personally, I am afraid she would not believe it. This is true.


    "Is he really that good?" Zoe liangna lost her temper first.


    She saw Sasuke fly with her own eyes.


    But I didn''t expect that Yu Zhibo and Yu Zhibo were not helping Sasuke find the field.


    Instead, give a sentence, suicide apology.


    Does this mean that if Sasuke offends Yu Zhibo and Qinyu to death.


    Yuzhibo weasel and yuzhibo with the soil will really make yuzhibo zuozuku commit suicide.


    "You don''t have to look unbelievable. I and Dai Tu are serious." Yuzhi Boju regained consciousness a little, and sighed deeply: "that guy is a legend, which can make the whole era breathless."


    "It is true that he went out from the yuzhibo people, but you can''t see that the yuzhibo clan has become the first clan in muyeren village."


    "But at that time, that group of old guys in the family almost caught up with the whole yuzhibo clan."


    "Even your uncle waterstop, at that time, was almost killed by seconds."


    Looking back on the past, there were so many.


    The yuzhibo weasel may be young and has not been directly involved in it.


    However, Dai TU was in the same team as Qin Yu.


    As the tail of the crane, he saw with his own eyes that qimukakashi, a genius who had been chasing after him, was tortured to pieces.


    At that time, as the tail of the crane, Yu Zhibo firmly believed that if he had less consciousness.


    I''m afraid it has become a cup of loess now.


    "Well, there are some things that you can know a little bit about. Since he has come back, we should also go to see why he came back. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, the weather will change." Yuzhi Boju, put away the hippie face on his face, and restored his former composure and calmness.


    With Yu Zhibo and earth, after looking at each other, he disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    At the same time, the response given by those who got the news was similar to that of RI RI Zu, Yu Zhi Bo Yu, etc.


    After a simple conversation, they quickly rushed to the fire shadow building.


    So big fire shadow building, at this moment, it seems a little depressed.


    The two ninjas in front of the gate, looking at five generations, seven generations, two fire shadows, even like a tail, follow a young man behind, it is a kind of ghost like expression.


    The nightmare is still in the eyes.


    "Well, don''t look at it. You can''t spread the news about what happened here. Go back outside first. We have something to discuss." Said Kakashi.


    After being ordered, the two ninjas stationed outside the gate were stunned, but they left quickly.


    Just when I left, I couldn''t avoid seeing Qin Yu more.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is really too young, only 15 or 78 years old.


    However, they are surrounded by two movie stars. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, absolutely no one wants to believe it. All this is true.


    However, in the face of the five generations of fire orders, they did not dare to say anything more, quickly turned away.


    "You can sit anywhere. The office is a bit shabby." Naruto opened the door and went straight to his position.


    However, just stepped out a few steps, was soon stopped by Lu Wan.


    Looking at it directly, Kakashi personally led the way in front of him and sent Qin Yu to the throne of Huoying.


    A sudden scene, Naruto.


    This is the exclusive location of fire shadow. Ordinary people can''t touch it at all.


    In the absence of the identity of the fire shadow, once the buttocks and the chair get involved.


    That''s a crime of rebellion.


    In the original book, Tuan Zang once ambushed three generations of fire shadows.


    I thought it was safe to leave my butt and sit in the position of fire shadow.


    At last, he was killed by the ape Flying Sun standing behind his back. He was scared to death.


    This is a direct conviction of treason.


    If the ape Flying Sun chop is not a person who talks about the overall situation and has a bad man.


    I''m afraid Tuan Zang has already been cut down.


    "Well, I don''t want to sit in this position, and it''s not suitable for me to sit."


    Qin Yu, of course, paid attention to the change in the atmosphere. After patting Kakashi on the shoulder with a smile, he turned and walked to the sofa beside him.


    Looking at this scene, Naruto''s ugly face slowed down a little.


    However, with a lesson from the past, Qin Yu does not take the position of Huoying, but it does not mean that he can sit at will.


    The one who can stand still, can''t do anything."Hum, of course you are not qualified to sit in this position. Only the fire shadow can sit. I have known your identity just now. You are just the rebellious tolerance of muyeren village."


    The voice of cold words suddenly broke the atmosphere of the field.


    Looking at a lunge rushed in, raised his hand and went to Qin Yu to attack Bo Ren.


    Kakashi''s face changed.


    "Naruto, don''t let bloggers mess around."


    "No, he''s coming for me. Let me deal with it." Qin Yu smiles genially, and his right forefinger looks.


    The fists of the direct attack go away.


    A finger?


    Looking at Qin Yu''s facing posture, Bo Ren''s expression is stagnant, and his face is full of anger.


    In the eyes of Bo people, he is also a genius.


    Under the initiative to challenge people, was actually intended to use a finger to deal with.


    It''s a shame.


    However, this idea just sprouted in his mind, and it was not waiting for him to react.


    Qin Yu''s fists are directly above Qin Yu''s.


    Bang!


    The fury of the power, like a raging tide out.


    Bo people just feel a pain in their fists.


    The next moment, the whole person like a shell, directly fly out.


    Bang!


    The huge impact force, let the gate directly smashed.


    The two ninjas, who had already gone far away, looked at the figure flying upside down. Their faces were hard and believable.


    This is the prince.


    There are three generations of officials.


    When I was beaten and flew by.


    No one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    "Bo Ren, are you all right?" Naruto a flash, appeared in the Bo side of the body, face a heavy way.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, are you too much? Bo Ren is just joking with you. Why do you have to lay such a heavy hand?"


    "I''m heavy handed?" Qin Yu was stunned and shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s not that I''m heavy handed, it''s him who''s not even as good as one of my fingers."


    "What''s more, you generation really let me down. I thought that after more than 20 years of peace, you would change. I didn''t expect that comfort was just a moth of life."

 Chapter 1286

    "You call us moths?" Whirlpool Naruto''s face sank.


    He is not the crane tail in the original book, nor is he the official second generation without father.


    In this world, he was supported by four generations of fire shadow since he was a child, growing up in the halo of fire shadow.


    It can be said that he is the second young muyewan, and it is absolutely true.


    After all, there is no way to adjust the ape flying wood leaf pill.


    Not to mention, four generations of fire shadow like a bad man can do it.


    It was only after becoming the shadow of fire that the rebellious temperament was slightly restrained.


    However, for a second generation of officials, the country is easy to change and the nature is hard to change. However, he has always been patient and does not make any changes.


    "Naruto, shut up Kakashi exploded.


    In the face of the killing God in front of him, even he needs to be respectful. A newborn calf like naruto is not afraid of tigers. He simply has not experienced social beatings.


    Now it''s still a face-to-face provocation. Once the three generations of fire shadows know about it, I''m afraid even the coffin will not be able to hold down.


    "Well, Kakashi, the one who doesn''t know is innocent, and what''s more, I''m just going to come back for a walk." Qin Yu patted Kakashi lightly on the shoulder.


    "I know that you are not the era I know. As a young generation, there are many people who refuse to accept it. However, if we have confidence, we can make a bet."


    "If you win, I''ll take back what I said. If you lose, I''m sorry, but you''re still moths of glory."


    "Of course, if you want to ask me why I want to gamble, you can understand that invincible is really lonely."


    Crazy!


    After hearing the last sentence, it can be said that many people have only one idea in their mind.


    Crazy to the limit!


    Looking at the whole human tolerance world, people who can speak such words to the Contemporary Legend of yuzhibo sasuku and whirlpool Naruto.


    I''m afraid there is only one in front of me.


    However, unlike Naruto and Sasuke who had not experienced the fourth and fifth World War of tolerance, Kakashi had experienced it in person.


    At the same time, they have failed in the challenge.


    Now, his biggest worry is still happening.


    "Lord Qin Yu, don''t take these young people seriously. Naruto, please make amends to the adults quickly." Said Kakashi hastily.


    "No, it''s all for fun. No one is right or wrong." Qin Yu clapped Kakashi on the shoulder with a smile, indicating not to be impetuous.


    "Don''t worry about it. I won''t fight in person. They just need to defeat my subordinates. As for this period of time, I''ll stay in muyeren village. You don''t have to worry that I''ll break the rules. I''ll just come back and have a look and go."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s not go here first."


    With these words, Qin Yu''s figure disappeared like a ghost.


    For a time, such a large office, fell into an inexplicable silence.


    From the beginning to the end, Naruto could not insert the second sentence except the first sentence.


    Is this a passive response?


    Or was it put together?


    "Naruto, do you know you''ve made a big mistake?" Kakashi sighed helplessly.


    "You have no idea how horrible that guy was at his peak."


    "The famous mercenary organization used to be known, but he built it all by himself. Every member of the organization is a group of S-class, vicious people. Everyone has the ability to destroy a city or a small country."


    For the whirlpool Naruto, who does not speak a word, and Yu Zhibo Sasuke, Kakashi sighs.


    It''s obviously too late to say everything.


    "Uncle Kakashi, you are talking about a group of rebellious people. We are muyeren village. Why should we be afraid of him? You are the fire shadow, and the whole muyeren village..." The Bo people lost their breath.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound suddenly rang out.


    Bo people are confused, feel the cheek, that hot feeling, the face is all difficult and believable.


    "Uncle Kakashi, you hit me..."


    "I''m not only beating you, but I don''t think I''ve ever beaten you. If the teacher knows that you''ve made such a reckless act and made a big mistake, I''ll definitely be the same as me." Kakashi''s breath did not come from one place.


    After staring at the whirlpool Naruto and Yu Zhibo Sasuke, they threw their hands down angrily.


    "Bang!"


    The closed door was pushed open.


    Looking at the figure of rushing in, Bo people rushed quickly with red face.


    "Grandfather, uncle Kakashi hit me!"


    As the third generation of officials, Bo people are obviously the most favored at home.


    At present, Kakashi as Naruto''s teacher, but also five generations of fire shadow, pressure Naruto a head.


    Let Naruto have no place to vent.


    But as the fourth generation of fire shadow of the wave wind water gate, but Kakashi''s teacher.This generation and identity, however, is totally overwhelming.


    The intention of Bo people to complain to the Fengshui gate is very obvious.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp clapping sound sounded again.


    Bo people are confused.


    This trampling horse was beaten in the left face and then in the right face.


    The most important thing is that the person who hits himself is his Laozi''s Laozi.


    Looking at the panting, angry face of the wave wind water gate, Naruto also muddled.


    It was the first time for him to see that Laozi, who was always calm and gentle, would show such an attitude.


    "Dad, Bo Ren is still young. Don''t blame him..."


    Whirlpool Naruto is in a hurry.


    Step forward quickly to try to persuade the rescue.


    However, just a few steps closer, the first into the eye, is also the pupil in the rapid amplification of the palm.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound, mixed with the hot feeling, makes Naruto confused.


    He is the seventh generation of fire shadow. When will he think that he will be beaten in the face.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s you who I beat Wave Feng Shui door is angry ground says.


    "I''ve seen what happened here a long time ago through the monitoring equipment."


    "Do you know who you were facing? You are not trying to be a hero. You are dragging muyeren village to extinction. "


    Hysterical words, echoing in the office, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Standing on one side, Yuzhi bozou looked sluggish. After taking a look around, he felt relieved.


    Lao Tzu of his family had already retired and went to other places to live in seclusion. He did not hear anything out of the window.


    This makes Sasuke, a kind of lucky escape in public.


    However, the idea just flashed in my mind, and two ghostly figures appeared on both sides of Sasuke.


    "Enemy attack?"


    The crowd was stunned.


    Facing the abnormal actions of Kakashi and Bofeng Watergate, I am really worried that Yuzhi boqinyu will return.


    Just go ahead and ambush them.


    However, after seeing clearly the identity of these two figures, he felt a sigh of relief.


    Sasuke was even more surprised and said in a quick voice.


    "Weasel, with soil, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1287

    The two figures that suddenly appeared let Yu Zhibo Sasuke show a trace of ecstasy.


    In his eyes, these two big brothers are living legends.


    Definitely participated in the fourth and fifth World War of tolerance.


    He is one of the few who can open the kaleidoscope to write lunyan. Even his father admits that he has surpassed his existence.


    It can be said that Sasuke can go to the level of contemporary legend, absolutely not without the cultivation of these two big brothers.


    At present, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are confronted with this thorny problem.


    With the intervention of these two big brothers, there is definitely a way to reverse the current predicament.


    "Pa, PA!"


    Two crisp slapping sound, suddenly sounded.


    Yuzhibozou was confused.


    The slapping that happened to fan him made him feel like rougamo.


    Looking at the two angry big brothers, Sasuke couldn''t hold his breath.


    "Weasel, with soil, why did you hit me?"


    "Don''t ask why, ask why, it''s fight!"


    Yu Zhibo, with his earthy spirit, threw out another slap.


    Sasuke was stunned by the hot feeling.


    However, at the thought of the local seniority here, Sasuke had no choice but to stand still.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think we have the wrong number for you?" Yu Zhibo, with soil, shouts in a hurry.


    "If you know what happened more than 20 years ago, you will definitely kneel here and cry and slap us."


    "If you let the fire shadows of all ages know, I''m afraid that even the coffin can''t hold on, and turn over and strangle you."


    Like Bofeng shuimen, they have already received temporary video surveillance shared by Kakashi as the top fighting force in the village.


    Originally, Kakashi was to reduce the time they spent on the handover when they arrived, so that they could find a way to deal with Yu Zhibo Qinyu as soon as possible.


    However, they did not expect that the people had not arrived.


    They took Qin Yu away directly.


    Feel the scene, the tension of the atmosphere of repression, Bo people have a kind of feeling like a needle.


    After all, it can be said that because of him, he felt the sight cast around him. The only thing Bo people can pray for is that someone can appear and rescue him.


    "Grandfather, why are you here? Just now my grandfather called..."


    Bo eyes can not help but a bright, quickly rushed out.


    However, as soon as it was near, Naruto closed his eyes helplessly.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound sounded, which made Bo people confused.


    This is my favorite grandfather.


    Usually holding it in the palm, I''m afraid he will melt.


    And now I hit him.


    If the hot feeling on the cheek reminds him all the time, it is true.


    Bo people are not willing to believe it.


    It can be said that the current bloggers are really worried that once the door is opened.


    Another man came and slapped himself.


    This is a shadow!


    "Well, it''s not the time to lose your temper." Yuzhi Boju sighed helplessly.


    "Originally, when the guy came back, I thought I could get together with him, but I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. It seems that heaven thinks that you have been too comfortable these years. Otherwise, the surprise attack a year and a half ago would not have caught the five powers off guard."


    "Mainly, you are still too young."


    "However, this time he came back, it can also be confirmed that the raid happened a year and a half ago has nothing to do with him, because with his strength, he is not ashamed to do such a thing."


    I think of the raid that happened in the middle of the night a year and a half ago.


    Yuzhi Boju is still vivid.


    In that war, if it was not for their older generation to rush back to support in time.


    I''m afraid that yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto alone are enough to destroy half of them.


    At that time, they once suspected that these things were related to Yu Zhibo and Qinyu.


    Now, after careful consideration and confirmation of what happened just now, this trace of doubt is gone.


    "What happened a year and a half ago?"


    Whirlpool Naruto and Sasuke, their faces turned a little livid.


    That war, for their two woodleaf legends, was a battle like Waterloo.


    It is because of this fiasco that the two men and big snake pill reached a formal cooperation.


    To get more powerful.


    Originally, in the war with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, they had thought about using this power.


    It can not only test itself, but also quickly defeat the enemy.


    However, he didn''t expect that Kakashi would arrive in advance, not only breaking Qin Yu''s startled identity, but also interrupting their thoughts."It seems that you still remember what happened a year and a half ago. You can''t get rid of the scar and forget the pain." Yu Zhibo sighed with soil and sat down on the sofa.


    "I can tell you honestly that more than 20 years ago, I challenged him, and he beat me with the same finger."


    "You can''t solve the enemy who sneaked attack for a year and a half, let alone defeat that guy."


    Speaking of this, he glared at Kakashi and said, "don''t tell me about the crane tail. At that time, you, a genius, also used thousands of birds to challenge this guy. You didn''t lose in a mess, and you were depressed for a long time. It was not because he taught you the skill of white teeth knife that you had the title of white instant teeth."


    For this old teammate, Dai Tu is indeed, and has opened the kaleidoscope to write the wheel eye, has the divine power.


    Known as the yuzhibo clan, and even muyeren village, it is one of the few shadow level strong people.


    However, once it is uncovered, the title of crane tail has something to do with him.


    "Take the soil, don''t just talk about me, no matter it''s my name of white instant teeth, even you and weasel, and even the teacher has received his favor." Kakashi also reluctantly sat down.


    "Now the only thing that makes people feel happy is that he has promised not to shoot, just against his men."


    "If it''s just one condition, we have a 30% chance of winning."


    Naruto and sasuku are confused.


    If that guy doesn''t do it, their chances of winning are only 30%.


    It''s hard for them to imagine where Kakashi came up with that.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you believe it?" Kakashi couldn''t help but stare.


    "It''s better to think about it. It has disappeared for more than 20 years, and suddenly it appears again. No one knows what happened to him during this period of time."


    "If he is talking about those subordinates, who are members of the organization in the past, we still have a chance to win, but the most worrying thing is that he is talking about other people."


    "We are going to know nothing about those opponents."


    At this point, Kakashi''s face was a little more worried.


    It can be said that as a person who has experienced the era of film emperor, he has never given up and pursued the pace of Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    In particular, a special action team was set up when he took up the position of fire shadow of five generations.


    I came to find Qin Yu''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 1288

    "Uncle Kakashi, the rebellious tolerance you mentioned has been 70 years old after so many years. Even if they are still alive, I think Dad and uncle Sasuke will definitely be able to overcome them." Bo man covered his cheek with both hands and said reluctantly.


    However, after catching the eyes of the wind and water gate, he quickly shrank his neck and hid behind Naruto.


    This is the shadow that has been cast.


    "Well, Watergate, if you want to fight or scold, you have done it just now. In the rest of the time, we''d better discuss how to solve it." Day foot sighed a sigh, still a little heartache, this heart, take the initiative to play round the field.


    "According to intelligence, since the disappearance of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the people of Xiao organization have continued to exist as mercenaries."


    "However, after more than 20 years, people who are familiar with the organization have completely turned into legitimate mercenaries, and their strength is very good."


    "However, if Qin Yu really intends to gamble with sasuku Naruto, then our chances of winning this war are still very high."


    "Don''t forget that Naruto and Sasuke have completed the experiment with big snake pill. Once those two forces are mastered, their strength will rise sharply."


    As the largest family of muyeren village, it is also the in laws of four generations of Huoying.


    Japan''s foot for a number of things involving secret, or a little know.


    In particular, about how to deal with the big events that happened a year and a half ago.


    "Yes, my father-in-law is right." Naruto finally found a chance to speak and said in a hurry.


    "Yu Zhibo Qinyu, more than 20 years ago, his strength might have been omnipotent, but in the past 20 years, no matter teacher Kakashi or his father, their strength has been improved. Sasuke and I have initially mastered those forces."


    "The most important thing is that our opponent this time is just Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s men, which greatly reduces the difficulty."


    "Therefore, we don''t have to be too discouraged. This battle is not very difficult, and it is also a time to test our strength."


    Er Chang''s voice echoed in the office.


    After a little silence, Kakashi and others also nodded to agree.


    Now it''s a foregone conclusion.


    The only way to do it is to ride a dead horse as a living horse.


    "Uncle Kakashi, you can rest assured that my father and uncle Sasuke will win." Bo people hastily agreed.


    It''s rare to be able to regain consciousness a little in a depressed atmosphere, and his nervous strings are also slightly relaxed.


    "I''m sorry to hinder you from discussing countermeasures. However, this time, I just want to find a place in Muye and open a small shop."


    The sound of cold and careless defense suddenly rang out.


    Just now, the high spirited blogger almost blew up.


    Subconsciously covered his cheek, like a frightened bird, fled back to Naruto''s back.


    The scene of being rewarded to Ba Zhangzi one after another just now is vivid.


    "Qin Brother Yuzhi Boju, as a whole, bounced up on the sofa.


    Looking at this long lost face, there is no trace left in the years, can not help but smile bitterly.


    More than 20 years ago, Qin Yu was often taken care of by Yu Zhibo Fuyue because of his parents'' death.


    However, no one thought that the crane tail in the past was so hidden.


    At the same time, it also achieved the title of film emperor.


    "Weasel, you are here too. How is uncle''s health? Do you have time to play two games? Don''t let that guy hide his clumsiness and don''t even use kaleidoscope." Qin Yu casually said a Hello, then looked at the wave Fengshui door.


    With a step, it disappeared like a ghost.


    Strange scene, let wave Feng Shui door god color cannot help but change.


    When you pinch the backhand, you can directly use the skill of flying Thor.


    Whoosh!


    The figure of water gate is flashing rapidly in the office.


    It can be said that as soon as the transfer is completed, it will quickly move to the next flying Thor seal.


    The intention is to use high-speed movement to get rid of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu and pursue him.


    And this kind of high-speed moving technique can be his homework with Naruto.


    "This is my grandfather''s lightning flash. Even Dad can''t keep up with hide and seek. I can''t even keep up with my eyes, let alone catch my grandfather." Bo''s face shows a trace of ecstasy.


    I was still worried about being dumped.


    I didn''t expect to see the fire shadow of the four generations in the past and fight against Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    In particular, as soon as he came on the court, he used his best skill of flying Thor.


    What''s more, it gives bloggers a sense that they are sure to win.


    "Dad''s move is more and more skillful. As time goes on, he can''t even touch the corner of his clothes, let alone attack..." Naruto can''t help sighing.


    As the son of the fourth generation of Huoying and the disciple of the fifth generation of Huoying.Naruto''s instant body skill, and flying Thunder God''s skill, are first-class.


    In the world of tolerance, he has been in an invincible position by these two backhand.


    Not to mention, he taught him the art of flying thunder.


    The thunder flies clearly as time goes by.


    It''s getting harder and harder to capture.


    Now it''s only a few minutes later, Naruto has seen it in the scene. After several flashes, under the high-speed movement, the figure belonging to the wave wind water gate remains.


    Every flash is so fast that people are caught off guard.


    At the same time, Naruto is confused.


    When he made a good comment, he saw the wind and water gate and bumped into a fist.


    No, it should be said, in the ethereal twinkling.


    Which one suddenly emerged, appeared a little disharmonious fist, as if forewarning to the source of the wave wind water gate.


    Wave wind water gate also muddled.


    It''s a pity that he was so brilliant just now. He didn''t expect Qin Yu to anticipate the enemy''s opportunity and guess the place where he appeared in advance, so he directly gave his fist.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound, suddenly sounded.


    Like a ghost, the wind and water gate hit Qin Yu''s fist like a ghost. At the same time, it turned into a shell like posture and flew directly outside the gate.


    The gate, which had been smashed and broken, was broken again.


    If it''s not for the wave, wind and Watergate to react in time, you can use the skill of flying Thor again.


    I''m afraid that if the speed of throwing is not reduced, it will hit the corridor.


    "Honglong, it seems that you and I saw four generations just now and smashed the gate again. I swear, I have no eyesight, I have no mistake." Guard in the distance of the ninja, raised his finger, intending to swear.


    "Don''t swear. Just now I thought I was dazzled and daydreaming. You can see that it''s really exciting to step on a horse today. First, the crown prince, now the supreme emperor. Do you think that seven generations will also hit the gate once?"


    One side of the Hong long, the colleagues around, swear fingers down, nerve said.

 Chapter 1289

    Boom!


    The dull crash sounded again.


    A flying upside down, smashing the door of the figure, let the Dragon show the ghost like eyes.


    If the little companion beside him also showed his shock, he would never believe that all this was true.


    Seven generations have also been defeated!


    However, like the four generations of fire shadows, Naruto once again used the art of flying Thunder God before it flew out and nearly hit the wall, and disappeared in the air like a ghost.


    For the rest of the time, the two ninjas just looked at each other.


    On weekdays, these two are very high.


    Today, I was hit and killed again and again.


    They doubted whether it was a quarrel between father and son, and that the gate was suffering.


    However, they were not qualified to take part in such a matter. After taking a look at it more, they stood guard at the entrance of the corridor as if nothing had happened.


    Now there are so many people in the fire shadow office. Even if the sky falls, they will carry them.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, are you provocative?" The voice of the voice was badly damaged.


    Just now, Qin Yu let the thunder flash from the wind gate and hit his fist.


    This similar means of accurate prediction, for Naruto and others, it was a little unexpected.


    However, in the face of the wave, wind and water gate, which is directly hit and flew.


    Naruto obviously couldn''t hold his breath. He was also full of anger. He planned to make a surprise attack and take a good breath.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Naruto is also caught off guard, bumping into Qin Yu''s fist, imitating the wave Fengshui gate and flying directly out.


    "Naruto, don''t be impulsive." The wind and water gate quickly stopped Naruto, who didn''t want things to get worse.


    What''s more, the blow just now, the wave wind water gate did not feel malicious.


    As if by virtue of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu''s strike, Bofeng shuimen believes that he will definitely be on the road to the yellow spring.


    "Qin Yu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''re still the same as before, but I''m old."


    Looking at this one, after more than 20 years of devastation, it still gives people the feeling of seventeen or eighteen years old.


    Rao is the wind and water gate, there is also a kind of inexplicable trance, as if recalling, all kinds of the past.


    As the most famous genius of muyeren village, they had a lot of struggle in the same era, which can be called the existence of old rivals.


    In the past, one of them is middle-aged and the other is still young.


    This gap is a little too big.


    Of course, if you let Qin Yu know the idea in the mind of wave wind water gate, you will definitely turn a big white eye.


    Say a word, have the system of me, never disdain, regard you as the real opponent.


    "Watergate, I didn''t expect that you are still alive. I heard that when the fire shadow is very short-lived, it''s good to see you." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    As soon as the words fell, many people''s cheek muscles were twitching.


    Four generations, five generations, six generations and seven generations.


    There are four generations here.


    It can be said that Qin Yu''s words directly offended these guys.


    "Cough, Qin Yu, you''re still the same and you don''t act according to common sense." Wave breeze water gate dry cough a, way: "nevertheless, if 3 generation is still, he may be very happy to see you again."


    "By the way, Giuseppe, is she all right?"


    At the thought, the girl who used to walk into his heart finally chose Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    This makes wave wind water gate have a kind of inexplicable frustration.


    Qin Yu''s face changed slightly. When he left muyeren village just now, he had already covered the whole muyeren village.


    I want to look for the old familiar atmosphere of old friends.


    It''s a pity that as time goes on, Qin Yu investigates the whole muyeren village, but he doesn''t find any traces of his old friends.


    At the same time, problems in his body make Qin Yu return to the office building of Huoying again.


    "Are they gone?" Qin Yu vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, or opened his mouth to ask.


    As soon as this word falls, the face of wave wind water gate and others changes dramatically.


    For a long time, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have been in the world of tolerance, but they have made a fierce name.


    At the same time, the proud daughter of heaven had no intersection with Qin Yu.


    Not only the whirlpool nine xinnai, even also wild original Lin, is no exception.


    It can be said that a large part of their competitive relationship is entangled in their children''s private affairs.


    Of course, all this is their wishful thinking.


    Qin Yu, however, never admitted that because of women, so against them.


    Because the women who like Qin Yu will not like them at all.


    This is personality charm.


    As for Kakashi and Bofeng shuimen, they are just Acacia and regard Qin Yu as their imaginary enemy.However, now in Qin Yu''s reply, they clearly smell a trace of unusual.


    Bofeng shuimen was even more impatient and said: "after you left that day, jiuxinnai got acquainted with a girl who was a whirlpool clan and wandered in muyeren village. After introducing her to me, she disappeared with yehara Lin


    "At that time, you thought you would take them back."


    "In terms of time, it was about twenty-one years ago."


    Twenty one years ago?


    Qin Yu frowned.


    He knew that there would be other black hands belonging to the big Tung family in this world of fire and shadow.


    However, in Qin Yu''s eyes, it was like a dog who lost his family. Twenty one years ago, I''m afraid that there was no chance to recover from the injury.


    As for the big tung tree peach style three people, also by Qin Yu, in the face of leaving, after using a plan to attract, directly a nest end.


    In this case, there are still people who can make them disappear. I''m afraid it''s impossible.


    "At that time, when Lynn left, I remember her saying that there was a woman with a strange power who could take them to find you. At that time, I thought it was a joke." Yu Zhibo can''t hold his breath with soil.


    Originally thought, this is Lin''s kind refusal, did not expect, or something happened.


    Qin Yu is silent.


    Let so big fire shadow office, all of a sudden fell into inexplicable silence.


    With the passage of time, this oppressive atmosphere is like an invisible big hand, pressing on all people''s hearts, making people feel like they can''t breathe.


    They are very clear, this is a strong person''s aura.


    Only through a lot of fighting and tempering, can we send out invisible Qi.


    Of course, this stream of Qi is not aimed at everyone.


    Otherwise, they will never feel good, especially the Bo people who hide behind the four generations of Huoying have already shivered.


    He had no idea that a person who did not speak could be so terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find them, but I''ll stay here for a while. As for gambling and fighting, I''ll go as planned. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Qin Yu dropped the words and disappeared in the field again.

 Chapter 1290

    Looking at all of a sudden, like ghosts, Qin Yu disappeared in place.


    The unexplained depression that filled the whole office was gone.


    One side of the Bo people, the whole person as prosthetic, a buttock sitting on the ground, big mouth, greedy to breathe fresh air.


    As for others, perhaps no Bo Ren is so miserable, but they also took a few deep breaths of fresh air, and the feeling of heart blockage was only slightly dissipated.


    However, after this instant change in the atmosphere, they clearly know that after more than 20 years'' absence, the strength of Yu Zhibo Qinyu is more terrifying.


    "Bo Ren, you have nothing to do with it," Bo Feng Shui, the door keeper, helped Bo up on the ground.


    "I have already told you that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are not simple. He can''t help but overflow those Qi machines just now. If all the Qi machines are aimed at one person, I''m afraid you can''t bear it and go straight into a coma."


    In the original book, Yu Zhibo Sasuke and Naruto were killed for the first time during the Zhongren exam.


    When Da she wan met for the first time, she directly suppressed Yu Zhibo Sasuke and Naruto with her powerful murderous spirit.


    If yu Zhibo Sasuke didn''t stab himself at the critical moment, he would have been taken away by the big snake pill.


    Therefore, they are not unfamiliar with this method of using spiritual coercion to control the enemy.


    But this kind of means, is generally to the new person, has the special effect.


    It''s just that people like Bo Feng Shui men have never thought that even those who have experienced many battles will be affected.


    This can not help but let them in the mind, coincidentally emerged an idea.


    They''re stepping back!


    As Yu Zhibo Qinyu said, living in a peaceful age of ease has made their body function rusty.


    "Grandfather, I, I''m not afraid. I just stood a little tired, so I can''t stand steadily." Bo people hastily open a way.


    "The next time I meet, I''ll be stronger and beat him."


    Leaving this remark, Bo people also quickly turned around and took the road to leave.


    For a long time, because of the identity of the three generations of officials, and the personal guidance from the wind and water gate.


    It''s like taking yourself as a genius.


    He has self-confidence and is able to overcome some experienced forbearance and even moderate tolerance by relying on his own strength.


    However, the Bo never thought that the usual prank on huoyingyan would not only lead to a kick in the ass.


    And brought out a monster.


    If it''s not for seeing it with your own eyes, I''m afraid that the Bo people will never believe that there is still the existence of fire shadow in this world.


    However, the loser does not lose the array, Bo people are indeed unwilling, but the mouth, is obviously not falling.


    "Bo Ren!"


    Looking at a sudden, disappeared in the corner of the Bo, Naruto is going to catch up, but was stopped by the wave wind water door probe.


    "Well, let the bloggers digest what happened today, and then there is the middle endurance test, which is our first task to solve. As for Qin Yu''s matter, we''d better not disclose it. This is the internal affair of muyeren village. It''s not a good thing to disturb other tolerance villages." Wave wind water door says lightly.


    However, soon his brow frowned and said, "by the way, Qin Yu said just now that he was looking for a place to build a small shop. What the hell is this?"


    Kakashi and Dai Tu and others, their faces changed slightly.


    For this guy who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, it''s obvious that he can''t understand.


    However, in their eyes, muyeren village is in the middle of the exam.


    As long as Qin Yu doesn''t make trouble at this point, it''s enough.


    As for the small shop, they have no control.


    "This matter should be left to Naruto, who is always seven generations old. It is necessary to arrange people in the secret department to conduct proper surveillance without offending." Wave wind water door says lightly.


    Listening to this, Naruto rolled a big white eye directly.


    Since the appearance of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, his sense of existence of the seven generations has been completely deprived.


    No!


    There should also be a more weak sense of being when walking in the dark.


    No doubt, in the face of the current showdown, let''s face it, let''s face it.


    "Well, let me deal with this matter. Next, I will speed up the meeting with big snake pill and let him stabilize the final weapon. If Sasuke and I have those two forces, it will not be difficult to fight that guy with the strength of our muyeren village." Naruto sighed helplessly, but in the end, there was a trace of inexplicable urgency on his face.


    He has been living in an era of ease and peace, under the personal guidance of four generations of Huoying and under the guidance of Kakashi.Naruto, however, has not experienced many defeats.


    Even his long-standing competitor, Yuzhi bozouzuke, did not let him bow his head.


    Now, the emergence of Qin Yu, showing a strong, obvious in the hearts of Naruto, leaving an indelible brand.


    "This Wave wind water door opened his mouth, and finally to the mouth of the speech, or swallow back the stomach, said: "well, since you have this ambition, our older generation, also do not want to pour cold water on you."


    "However, this time, people feel lucky that the real enemy you are facing is not Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, but some of his subordinates."


    "Now, the only hope is that the strength of this group of people is within our control."


    Of course, if you let Bo Feng Shui men know where those men come from, the cliff will open its mouth and it will be a sleeping trough.


    On the other hand, Qin Yu''s face changed slightly after he left the Huoying building.


    Quickly opened the system page, looking at the above information, there is a sense of inexplicable face black.


    "Wanjie shop system!"


    Yes!


    Qin Yu is not wrong, this time back to the world of fire shadow.


    Qin Yu also thought that the system did not change, his own strength in addition to a huge loss, did not encounter a weakening.


    However, Qin Yu did not expect that not long ago, the system was still mutated.


    Looking at the description above, Qin Yu knew that he had fallen into the pit again.


    Follow the instructions on the page.


    Qin Yu this time, want to leave this world, need to gather together shopkeeper value.


    Only the small shop that leads to Wanjie is upgraded.


    He can open another space barrier freely.


    The most important thing is that the introduction of the Wanjie shop is over here.


    This makes Qin Yu look confused. At the same time, there is no doubt that there is only one sentence lying on the floor to explain the system.

 Chapter 1291

    Looking at the system page that suddenly describes the interruption, Qin Yu sighs helplessly and exits the introduction page directly.


    For Wanjie shop, what exactly is, Qin Yu is not clear for the time being.


    But now the first thing to do is to find a place to open the shop.


    However, from the perspective of the pyroxene.


    Compared with more than 20 years ago, muyeren village is obviously larger and more modernized.


    Those prosperous commercial streets, and all kinds of tourist shops, everywhere.


    It is obviously too difficult for Qin Yu to find a suitable foothold in such a place.


    "After thinking about it for a moment, it seems that only that place is suitable for my mysterious shop." Qin Yu''s eyes turned and sighed helplessly. He disappeared in the same place.


    "Teacher of the future, the cleaning task that we came here today has finally been completed."


    A woman in a green vest stretched out and said, "future teacher, why is the tomb hidden in the remote corner?"


    "And who are those nameless tombstones?"


    As a new generation, this is a flower fire spot composed of monitor Jian Jin, Yi Dou, wild horseradish and finnai tears.


    However, during this period of time, the HuaHuo class managed by hihuahuo was replaced by the future of Yuanfei because it was carrying out A-level task.


    This time, the martyr''s tomb in muyeren village took on a relatively relaxed task of level D to cultivate the team''s cooperation.


    After all, it will be held soon.


    Under this premise, ape flying in the future obviously does not want these three fledgling little guys to contact too powerful enemies.


    This can lead to injury, or affect the tolerance test.


    "The graveyard over there is a tombstone erected by the leader of the root organization and the Ninja under his command in the village of muyeren in the past. The tombstone is arranged by the fire shadow of three generations and buried in the cemetery of martyrs." The ape flies the future to have a look, after the gravestone of group Tibet, light ground says.


    As a member of the ape flying clan, she knows a little about the origin of these tombstones.


    However, there is no need to elaborate on the black history.


    At least, it doesn''t mean much to the younger generation.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that old man ape Fei still likes to be an old man. Even Tuan Zang can enter the martyrs'' cemetery."


    A cold and unstoppable voice, suddenly came out, instantly strained the future nerve of ape fly.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly turned his backhand to bear the bag, grabbed three swords in his hand and threw it away.


    "Janine, take them away quickly."


    When!


    The sound of metal collision sounded.


    The three swords were directly nailed to the stone in the distance, and a series of sparks were splashed and scattered on the ground.


    Looking at the empty behind, ape Fei''s future look suddenly changed.


    In just a moment of perception, she clearly caught a figure seven or eight meters away behind her.


    It can be said that in the discovery of the hand, it is only in an instant.


    Ape future firmly believes that the other side should not be able to avoid.


    "Future teacher, he''s in front of the tombstone." Jian Jin warns urgently.


    The future nerves of ape fly are tightened again. The backhand takes out two special chakras and quickly locks them on Qin Yu''s back.


    "Who are you?"


    At the first glance, ape Fei will quickly search for information and information about this man in his mind.


    But everything is zero.


    Not even a little familiarity.


    This makes ape fly in the future to be sure that this person in front of him is definitely not a man from muyeh Ren Village.


    As for the tourists, they are not qualified to set foot in the martyrs'' cemetery.


    "Chakra knife, red eyes?" Qin Yu looked at him with great interest and said, "is it the child of Hong and ASMA? I didn''t expect it to be that big in a twinkling of an eye. "


    Qin Yu is no stranger to the future of ape flying.


    In the original, she is the remains of ASMA ape.


    It can be said that he had intended to marry his daughter, but he didn''t think of it at all, but he was finally killed by the flying segment.


    Finally, ape flying in the future can only let the sunset red, a person raised.


    However, because of Qin Yu, the current dimension has obviously deviated from the original track.


    The future of ape flying in this world clearly has a happy family.


    "Do you know my parents?" The future of ape flying looks slightly heavy, the guard action in the hand, still has not a trace of change.


    The appearance of Qin Yucui just now failed to prevent the ape flying in the future, which could not be detected in advance.


    This let her instantly understand, in front of this young man, absolutely not simple.


    However, the old-fashioned tone obviously made ape Fei a little unaccustomed to the future. He continued in a deep voice: "this is the forbidden area of muyeren village. Ordinary people can''t come in at will. You have violated the rules of muyeren village.""Also, please tell me who you are. If you refuse to cooperate again, don''t blame me for calling people to do it."


    Looking at this age, and his own similar youth, ape fly''s mind in the future, has been in rapid operation, calculating his own odds.


    It''s a pity that, as she looked at her, the young man with a warm smile in front of her gave ape a feeling that he couldn''t see through in the future.


    At least, in the future eyes of ape fly, she has used a lot of words to test.


    Unfortunately, the young man in front of him seemed to have not been shaken at all.


    If it was not for seeing it with his own eyes, ape Fei would never believe that some people would dare to act so boldly in muyeren village.


    "Do you really want to know who I am?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "If, I tell you, I killed tuangzang, do you believe it?"


    No sound, at this moment, like a hurricane swept the whole audience.


    The future of ape fly is confused.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s a little unreal.


    She had expected Qin Yu to have a lot of words.


    However, he never thought that Qin Yu would give such a crazy reply.


    Those who can be buried in the cemetery of the martyrs are all meritorious people who have been affirmed by the fire shadow.


    Tuan Zang can''t bear any more, but the three generations of Huoying, since he was sent to this cemetery, all the past is past.


    Now, Qin Yu threatens to say that he killed Tuan Zang.


    It''s a big crime.


    In particular, as a descendant of the ape flying family, ape Fei certainly knows who killed Tuan Zang.


    However, after more than 20 years, the murderer is definitely not a teenager.


    "You arrogant person, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are not so young as you. If you don''t tell me the truth, don''t blame me." Ape Fei''s face sank in the future.


    However, as soon as the voice dropped, the attack in the hand was violent.


    The chakra knife, which was clenched in both hands, broke out sharp piercing sound immediately after pouring chakra.

 Chapter 1292

    Such a large cemetery, fell into a nameless silence.


    Jian Jin and other three students were extremely nervous.


    They did a lot of work.


    However, this is the first time that we have met this situation.


    In particular, the young man of unknown origin dares to commit murder in muyeren village.


    This makes them wonder what the origin is and dare to make trouble here.


    "Don''t worry, the future teacher is the successor of the ape flying clan, and her grandfather is the third generation of Huoying adults. It''s easy to catch this person without any details." Yidou yeshankui said excitedly.


    As one of the few new generation of this session, of course, they are very clear about their teachers.


    "Wasabi is right. The teacher will win. Moreover, this is muyeren village. It is said that the fastest emergency mechanism can be reached in five minutes." The bird said timidly with tears.


    "Monitor, are you right?"


    Jian Ji nods. As the monitor of the new generation, Jian Jin has not only strength, but also great wisdom.


    "Let''s take advantage of the future teachers. No matter what happens, don''t try to get close to the goal. What we have to do is to increase the chances of winning for the teachers." Jian also took out kuwu with her backhand and took the lead in making a defensive gesture.


    "Good response, but today I''ll give you a lesson on how to deal with the battlefield. Don''t judge the strength of the enemy rashly. You should be in awe of any enemy." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Ape Fei''s face couldn''t help but change. He took the lead in shouting in an urgent voice: "the tone is really big, everyone start!"


    Pooh!


    Ape flies will take the lead in the future.


    The chakra knife, which was clenched in both hands, was suddenly thrown out.


    With the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, under the blessing of chakra of wind attribute.


    Speed is soaring several points, one after another to chase Qin Yu.


    At the same time, ape Fei''s hands quickly turn up in the future, forming a series of surgical seals.


    According to the future of ape flying, the attack power of chakra blade is several times stronger than that of ordinary attack.


    Even heavy rocks can easily run through and tear.


    Once the other side dodges, the ape fly''s next backhand will explode instantly.


    When!


    The sound of metal crashing sounded without warning.


    Staring at the future of ape flying in the battlefield, his pupil suddenly shrinks, and his face is full of difficulty and confidence.


    I have high hopes that chakra Dao, which is covered with wind attribute, was picked up with bare hands.


    She would never have believed it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    "Sure enough, you are better than the blue. Your wind attribute chakra is much more powerful than ASMA." Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Hand covered with armed color domineering, fading moment, crackling thunder light, quickly splashed out.


    "Lei Dun ¡¤ run through!"


    Bang!


    Chakra sword covered with thunder attribute is thrown out by Qin Yu.


    Speed, blink of an eye, will come to the future of ape fly.


    Ape Fei''s face changed suddenly, and the seal in his hand was suddenly removed.


    There was no time to think about it, so he left to dodge.


    Bang bang!


    Two thunderous explosions were heard.


    Three or five meters high rock, in response to the explosion, turned into debris all over the sky, sprinkled down, is to set off a large area of dust.


    Jian Jin and her face turned white.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I was hard and confident.


    Rao is ape fly, and the future is no exception.


    Just now the wind attribute chakra Dao, ape Fei is confident in the future, and can penetrate this rock instantly.


    However, like Qin Yu, the rock should be blasted directly.


    This is simply impossible.


    In particular, after receiving her chakra knife, the opponent directly dispels the upper wind attribute chakra.


    And then instantly use the attribute of thunder to erase the trace on it, and turn it into a weapon of your own.


    This series of actions, is simply a one-off, even if ape fly in the future, even his father, also can not do it.


    That''s the son of three generations of fire shadow.


    It is also one of the guardians of forbearance.


    Who are the teenagers in front of us?


    Ape Fei will turn around and stand up in the future, with a dignified face.


    She had now abandoned the idea of catching the young man in front of her.


    Now it is necessary to delay as much as possible and create opportunities for Jian Jin and others to escape the battlefield.


    According to the future idea of ape fly, the attack of the other party just now was defeated.


    But the explosion will definitely alarm the ninja who guards the cemetery.


    "What are you thinking, wandering on the battlefield, but it''s a bad thing."The voice of cold and careless defense sounded behind the future of ape flying.


    A chill, on the spine, flew straight to the ape, and left the future head.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who was 20 or 30 meters away, disappeared out of thin air and appeared behind him.


    Too fast!


    Ape fly in the future mind, flashed the only idea.


    Her hands suddenly closed ten times, and she drank in a hurry.


    "Magic, tree binding and killing!"


    A giant tree broke through the earth behind the future of ape flying and directly passed through Qin Yu''s body, turning into a shackle.


    At the same time, ape Fei''s future disappeared like a ghost.


    This is the sunset home, the best magic.


    Can be in contact with the enemy in the moment, unknowingly cast.


    Originally, ape Fei buried a magic mark on chakra knife in the future.


    The purpose is to prevent weapons from being used for counter-measures after being seized, just in case.


    This is her mother''s proposal of sunset.


    But all the time, the enemy she met was not let her use it.


    I didn''t expect it at all. Now I''m forced to do it.


    However, it is precisely because of this that ape Fei feels lucky in the future.


    However, she is second only to Yibo family.


    As long as we make good use of this opportunity, ape believes that it can reverse the situation in the future.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in my mind.


    Ape flying will appear on the big tree in the future. A pair of ruby eyes have already locked in Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who is bound by the magic tree.


    In the backhand, he takes out the chakra knife again and stabs Qin Yu''s back.


    This time it''s a blade that''s already coated with a nerve palsy agent.


    As long as it can stab the enemy, the paralyzing Potion on it can instantly put down an elephant.


    Ah!


    The crow''s cry suddenly broke the silence in the field.


    Looking at the figure that had been bound to the magic tree, suddenly turned into a large number of crows, scattered in front of you.


    Ape Fei''s face changed dramatically in the future.


    Her Assassin''s mace has already been seen through.


    Where is the other party now?


    "I''m sorry, you''ve been attacked by the first army!" Qin Yu''s voice sounded again.


    A bitter, timely frame in the future of ape fly throat.


    Instant reversal of the scene, so that the distance Jian Jin and others, a sudden stiff expression.


    A moment ago, they were still discussing that ape Fei, as a descendant of the three generations of Huoying, would be able to suppress the young man in front of him in the future.


    I didn''t think of it at all. In a moment, the result changed.

 Chapter 1293

    "Who are you to reverse my magic?" Ape flying in the future, looking at the neck of the frame of the bitter, shocked face.


    I thought that I could turn the situation around, but I didn''t expect to be attacked.


    The most important thing is that her magic is from xirihong.


    That''s enough to compete with the magic family of yuzhibo family.


    Of course, this refers to the ordinary yuzhibo people. If they come across kaleidoscope to write lunyan, it is another matter.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you wait for reinforcements." Qin Yu smiles genially.


    In the future, ape Fei''s face changed again, his hands suddenly closed, and the whole Magic Tree exploded.


    At the same time, she integrated into the magic tree''s body and quickly twisted away.


    At the same time, on the left and right sides of the big trees, shooting out a large area of bitterness, went straight to Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu nail.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ape Fei appears behind Jian Jin three people in the future. He catches them and quickly takes the road.


    After witnessing Qin Yu''s uncanny means, she knew clearly that she was definitely not an opponent.


    If you stay here, you will be defeated.


    However, these thoughts have just flashed in my mind, a raging momentum like the tide, in the back roll and open.


    Bang bang bang!


    All over the sky, the pain is falling, and the sound is shaking.


    Two hidden in the tree ninja, as if encounter a heavy hammer, two eyes turn, mouth foaming, directly comatose and fall.


    At the same time, momentum, such as raging waves, instantly crossed the future of ape flying.


    Ah!


    In this cemetery, the birds hiding in the woods were stunned instantly.


    Ape flying in the future felt the body, all of a sudden fixed in place.


    Jianjin three women, is directly comatose to the ground.


    Only the ape flies to the future, keep awake.


    Just, at the moment, she couldn''t help shaking.


    At the same time, he turned his stiff neck and saw a teenager walking in the sea of Shura blood.


    In this moment, ape flying future feel the skin all over the body in tingling.


    That kind of murderous spirit like substance, like steel needle, makes people feel terrible.


    At this moment, the future of ape fly is confused.


    She finally understood how naive she was to capture Qin Yu.


    This teenager is definitely not something she can deal with.


    Just by killing Qi, it can paralyze people''s nerves. How many battles does it take.


    How many people have been killed before we can do it.


    At least, ape Fei believes that her parents can''t.


    "Well, you can''t leave this time. Let me think about how to solve you!" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Under the future gaze of ape fly, step out.


    Each step down, in the distance closer at the same time, is more feel the pace, as if stepping on her heart.


    Nine steps in a row, looking at Qin Yu who is close at hand.


    In the future, the trembling of ape flying was completely out of control.


    Looking at the pupil, the rapid enlargement of the figure, ape fly in the future never thought that death would come so soon.


    Yeah?


    The future of ape fly is stunned.


    I feel the warm hand covering my head.


    The expression can''t help but stagnate.


    The frenzied killing machine shrouded in his body retreated like a wave.


    Hastily raised his eyelids to see, ape fly in the future found, in front of this terrible teenager, in rubbing her head?


    Is this the legendary head touching?


    Touch your head before you kill it?


    Disordered thoughts flashed in the future of ape flying.


    The amazing transformation between the front and the back makes her feel unrealistic.


    "Lord Qin Yu, be merciful


    Familiar sound, at this moment, like the sound of nature, let ape fly in the future revealed a little surprise.


    Looking at a sudden, appeared in front of his body, that familiar back, ape fly future know that he can finally sit down.


    "Mom..."


    The ape flies the future to breathe a light, all over the body as if soaking in water, was soaked in cold sweat.


    At the same time, ape Fei can''t help but feel confused.


    How could her mother know this boy?


    "Is it red? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Seeing the future is like seeing what you looked like when you were a child, so play with her. " Qin Yu takes back his hand with a smile.


    Play?


    The future of ape fly is confused.


    Is this riding a horse to play with your life?


    However, under careful consideration, in front of the youth, really did not show a serious expression.


    At the same time, he said he was similar to his mother when he was a child?


    Is this age difference a joke?"Lord Qin Yu, you really know how to joke." Xirihong smiles helplessly.


    "However, you have not changed any more than 20 years, but I am old."


    "I didn''t expect that they would meet again after so many years. If they knew, they would be very happy."


    Just now she was not far away. After hearing the explosion, she came here.


    At the moment when he saw Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, he was also shocked.


    After all, Qin Yu at that time was really amazing.


    There is no woman, there is no hero dream in her heart.


    At least, xirihong used to look forward to, but everything is too far away.


    "Watergate, I''ve seen them. ASMA, you''re here. Don''t hide." Qin Yu looks at the big tree in the distance.


    Soon, out of the figure of seven or eight.


    In addition to ASMA with a wry smile on her face, all of them were members of the dark part.


    "Was it ordered to spy on me?" Qin Yu said with a smile.


    He has long been familiar with the tricks of muyeren village.


    However, by virtue of seeing and hearing, Qin Yu believed that he did not have any special means against the sky.


    No one can approach him without knowing it.


    "Lord Qin Yu, it seems that you are as wise as ever. This is the order of the seven generations. There is no way to do it. I hope you will not be surprised." ASMA explained helplessly.


    Soon, his eyes turned and he glared: "in the future, don''t get up quickly. I''ve met uncle Qin Yu..."


    When she was young, ASMA was a rebellious teenager. In the eyes of ape Flying Sun, she was a typical thorn.


    Tolerance is one of the twelve guardians of Kimura.


    Of course, in this process, Qin Yu''s beating is also indispensable.


    "Don''t call me uncle, just call me Qin Yu. I''m still young." Qin Yu smiles and pats the dust on his body.


    This let ape fly future, all of a sudden stuttered, just can''t return to the words.


    Indeed, in her eyes, Qin Yu is too young.


    If not from the tone of ASMA and xirihong, that they are peer relations.


    Rao is ape flying in the future, but also absolutely does not want to believe that the youth in front of him is an old monster.


    "This Isn''t that good? " ASMA was helpless.


    One side of the evening red secretly relaxed a breath way: "then and we call adults."

 Chapter 1294

    "Qin Lord Qin Yu. " The future of ape Fei stammered.


    As a descendant of three generations of Huoying, it''s a bit awkward for her to call a teenager an adult.


    However, this is clearly the best way to get down the stairs.


    "There''s nothing good to send you. This goblin horn is a gadget. If you encounter any danger, you can blow it and it will save you." Qin Yu backhanded took out a horn carved from a bone and handed it directly to ape Fei future.


    Xirihong and ASMA are stunned, revealing a trace of surprise.


    It was the first time they saw this strange object.


    Do you have thunder marks on it?


    As a person from that era.


    There are also four generations of fire shadow and seven generations of fire shadow, flying Thunder God means.


    In their eyes, I am afraid that the horn is, as soon as it blows, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu will give a whoosh to help.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you like it?" Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose.


    Now he is a senior. It''s like meeting at the new year''s Eve and giving away a red envelope.


    It seems a bit old-fashioned, but Qin Yu''s seniority is here.


    "No, in the future, thank you very much." Xi RI Hong is in a hurry.


    The ape flew back to his senses and timidly took over the trumpet horn and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Qin Yu. It''s just my student..."


    Looking at Jian Jin three people who are still unconscious on the ground, ape Fei knows clearly that today is a disaster free.


    "Don''t worry, they just passed out in a coma. It''s good for the next tolerance test to accept a knock earlier." The ape flies ASMA to quickly rescue the way.


    "But, Lord Qin Yu, are you here to pay homage? My father''s tombstone, in the fire shadow garden. "


    As fire shadows, they are usually buried in the family after their death.


    But at the same time, a tombstone will be kept in the fire shadow garden deep in the martyrs'' garden.


    As the third generation of fire shadow, ape Flying Sun chop is obviously inevitable.


    "No, I''m here to find a place near here and open a small shop temporarily. During this time, I will stay in Muye." Qin Yu took a look at the fire shadow garden.


    The ape flying day chopping is also kind to Qin Yu in the past.


    However, Qin Yu has already had enough.


    What''s more, now the ape Flying Sun behead has been unable to escape the end of his old death, and Qin Yu will not pursue anything.


    "Find a place to open a shop near here?" Ape fly ASMA three people muddled, straight feel that they have heard wrong.


    However, looking at Qin Yu''s serious expression, it is obviously true.


    Moreover, this matter, ape flying ASMA was informed of Qin Yu''s next move after getting the order from Naruto.


    But ASMA Wan Wan did not expect that Qin Yu would choose to set up a shop in such a rare place.


    "Lord Qin Yu, you can see that there are not many people around here." ASMA returned to her senses and said stiffly.


    "Kakashi has gone to coordinate and plan to find a good shop for you in the busy commercial street..."


    For Qin Yu suddenly to open a shop in Muye, it really makes people feel caught off guard.


    However, at the thought that this is a bomb that will explode at any time, ASMA and others have to take it seriously.


    However, in the eyes of ASMA and others, they are also very curious about what kind of goods will be sold in the small shop opened by Qin Yu.


    It''s worth him to be a great God and commit himself to this little thing.


    If there is a real lack of money, ASMA believes that as long as Qin Yu is willing to find that group of misers, one billion and eight billion, it is absolutely easy.


    "Business street?" Qin Yu frowned, but thinking of the system, I''m afraid all the things to be sold in the future are strange, so he still shakes his head.


    "No, my shop can be seen for those who are predestined. If you don''t, you''d better find a remote place."


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, system products must be high-quality products.


    Since this store is required by the system, it is definitely not a simple product.


    "This..." ASMA''s face was bitter.


    However, under careful consideration, with Qin Yu''s identity, if you want to find a good place, it is absolutely easy for you to ascend the sky.


    Now choosing a special place is also in line with identity.


    "Well, Lord Qin Yu, I will tell the five generations what you want." ASMA said helplessly.


    "However, if Lord Qin Yu wants to find a quiet place, I recommend the end of the commercial street near the martyrs'' cemetery."


    "It seems that there is a vacant space where the five generations can arrange people to do it. It just takes a little time."


    "Oh, is there a good place? Take me to have a look. As for them... " Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, three negative dispelling magic array, in Jian Jin three body light up.


    When!


    The three people who were in a coma suddenly woke up.At the moment when he saw Qin Yu, he was surprised. At the same time, he soon pacified ape Fei in the future.


    However, ape Fei''s future is most shocked.


    In contact with the strange light pattern at the foot, her slightly empty body recovered quickly.


    "Don''t be surprised. Lord Qin Yu is the most excellent medical ninja in the whole tolerance world." Xirihong also saw the future shock of ape flying, and quickly explained.


    Although, she also did not see such medical ninja.


    However, all this appears in Qin Yu''s body, let Xi Rihong have a kind of strange feeling.


    "Isn''t the most outstanding master gangshou, one of the three forbearances?" The future of ape Fei was stunned.


    They grew up listening to the legend of their predecessors in these peaceful times.


    What''s more, after the war, the control of chakra by female ninjas is far beyond that of male ninjas.


    Therefore, ape flying in the future is also involved in medical ninja.


    "That''s my teacher, but I haven''t seen her for a long time. She doesn''t seem to be in muyeren village." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose.


    On that day, his medical ninja, however, came from the guidance of gangshou.


    Although, with the help of the one button full level system, Qin Yu''s medical Ninja can be learned with a whoosh.


    However, the merits of gangshou are also in front of us.


    "Lord gangshou, I''ve been traveling around the world all the time. I''ve been back some time ago. If Lord Qin Yu wants to see Lord gangshou, I can ask five generations to contact him." ASMA opened her mouth.


    Qin Yu waved his hand and said, "no, let''s meet again if you have a chance. Now you''d better take me to the place to have a look. As for these secret parts, let them go back and report to Naruto. They can''t monitor me."


    Seven dark ninjas can''t help but look sluggish.


    However, when they came, they already knew who was the object of monitoring this time, and there was no attack. They just subconsciously looked at ASMA.


    ASMA hesitated for a moment and then said, "well, you can go back and answer your orders according to the order of Lord Qin Yu. If the seven generations ask questions, you can say that it''s for me."

 Chapter 1295

    Under the leadership of ape flying ASMA, Qin Yu and his party soon arrived at their destination.


    This is the area adjacent to the commercial street and the martyrs'' cemetery, with an area of 3400 square meters.


    Because it is close to the cemetery, it is the wake of the commercial street, so it has not been developed.


    What''s more, the significance of this place is more special. The face of muyeren village is put here, and those merchants have no intention to move here.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu, I''m afraid this piece of land would have been left empty here.


    "Lord Qin Yu, do you think this position is suitable? If you think there''s no problem, I''ll contact the construction team for you, which can be completed within half a month at the earliest. Of course, if Lord Qin Yu has any special requirements for the shop, we can also change it. " Said ASMA.


    One side of the ape flying future, or for the first time to see, this usually serious father, will put the posture so low.


    However, it is precisely because of these reasons, and the fight just now, ape future believe that the youth in front of us is absolutely a very terrible existence.


    "Is it a film player?"


    Ape Fei''s future looks stagnant, and an absurd idea flashed in his mind.


    It''s too scary to be a teenager.


    No!


    In the future, ape Fei remembered that the young man in front of him was commensurate with his parents.


    If the age, really not as young as the surface.


    The identity of the film class strong is just worth shocking, not amazing.


    After all, muyeren village, as the first of the five tolerance villages, has many strong shadow levels.


    In addition to the three living fire shadows, there are also yuzhibo Sasuke, yuzhibo daitu, and maitekai, etc.


    If we really want to list them, we will be able to list out 89 in the future.


    It can be said that this force is absolutely a huge deterrent to the whole tolerance world.


    Such an idea flashed through ape Fei''s future mind.


    The original awe, which went deep into the bones, no doubt faded.


    "In fact, I know Mr. Dahe. If you are really in a hurry, I can let him go and build a simple store with Mudun."


    "However, I met him the day before yesterday. It seems that I went out on a mission and it took a long time to come back..."


    "In the future, this is Mr. Qin Yu. Don''t be in a mess!" The red of the evening reminds us.


    She doesn''t want to, ape fly in the future is not careful, to provoke Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    It is true that she and Qin Yu have friendship, but they do not want to squander these friendship because they do not know how to be measured.


    "Red, don''t look out. I came back this time, but I decided not to use force. You don''t have to think about it all day. I will cut the future." Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "Call me whatever you want, but you remind me that the quickest way to build a house is still inseparable from Mu dun. Let me think about what to build."


    In the original book, after Payne destroyed muyeren village, Daiwa used to build a house with Mudun.


    At that time, it also caused a shock, shouting that there was Dahe, and the reconstruction of muyeren village was just around the corner.


    However, Dahe did inherit the Mu Dun between the thousand hand pillars of Huoying in the early Dynasty.


    Unfortunately, he has never been a reincarnation of Perot or a thousand handed people.


    Lack of blue is the most lethal, and limit his strength.


    It can be said, and the thousand hands between the pillars is forbidden, with immortal mode infinite blue compared.


    Mu Dun of Dahe is just a drizzle. If you make a small street, you can breathe a little waterfall.


    Unless we can solve the weakness of the lack of blue, or quasi shadow level is his limit.


    This is due to the particularity of his Mu Dun ninshu.


    Qin Yu believed that it would not be difficult to build half a Muye village in one night if the fire shadow of the early generation was allowed to work among the pillars.


    "Isn''t Mu dun the blood inheritance limit of the early fire shadow? According to the teacher, this is a unique ninja. No one seems to be able to do it except for the fire shadow of the early generation and the people of the thousand handed people. " Yidou yeshankui said in a low voice.


    "Wild wasabi is right. Mu Dun is a rare blood inheritance limit of the thousand handed people, and only a very low probability can do it." Ape Fei nodded in the future.


    Quickly showed a suspicious expression, looked at Qin Yu and said: "you are a thousand handed people?"


    As for Qin Yu''s pledge, ape Fei has doubts about his future.


    "Future you!" Xirihong is angry again, obviously because of her attitude. But when she thinks of what Qin Yu said just now, she sighs helplessly: "forget it, I don''t care."


    "Don''t be surprised, Lord Qin Yu. After you left, many things happened in the past, and your traces of existence have been deliberately hidden, so many people in the younger generation don''t know you."


    Speaking of this, Xi Rihong glared at ape Fei''s future and said, "this is Mr. Qin Yu. He comes from the yuzhibo clan and is the strongest of that clan.""Yuzhibo people?" Ape flying in the future can not help but be surprised in situ.


    She finally understood why her magic was broken in an instant.


    "You girl, I know what you are thinking. At that time, Lord Qin Yu was praised as the first person of magic arts. You''d better not play tricks here." Xirihong glared and continued.


    She is now worried that ape flying will not be able to control this prickly head in the future.


    "Mom, don''t stare at me. If I go on like this, I thought you were going to eat me." The future of ape Fei reluctantly replied, but still couldn''t help saying: "you, a member of the yuzhibo clan, should not be able to escape from the tree?"


    In the eyes of the future of ape fly, the limit of blood succession is an insurmountable gap.


    It''s just like the magic talent passed down by their Xiri people.


    Although there is not too deep expression of blood ability.


    However, it is different from others.


    At least, in the eyes of ape Fei''s future, she has a magic talent that ordinary people can match.


    "Do you say Mu Dun?" Qin Yu chuckled genially: "I have been useless for a long time, but it should not be difficult for my Mu Dun to build a wooden leaf overnight."


    Plain words give people a taste of arrogance and incompatibility.


    At least in the eyes of others, it''s crazy.


    After more than 20 years of development, Muye is no less than any modern city.


    What''s more, in the eyes of the future of ape fly and others, even if they really know Mu Dun, who will have chakra that covers the whole muyeren village overnight is just bullshit.


    However, these suspicions just flashed in his mind. Qin Yu''s quick flying seal was completed in an instant.


    "Mudun ¡¤ Sizhu family"


    Boom!


    There was a roar on the earth. As the rock strata and the earth were penetrated, trees broke through the soil.


    In the eyes of people''s consternation, a complex wooden house was built in an instant.

 Chapter 1296

    Boom!


    Dense trees, breaking through the ground, and finally in full view of the public, into a two-story building covering an area of 100 square meters.


    This is Qin Yu''s construction in accordance with the Chinese style. Although it is very simple, it reveals the taste of years of precipitation.


    And the surrounding Japanese architecture, obviously has a kind of incompatible style.


    If someone suddenly behind a large row of shops, see this unique style of building, I am afraid it will feel very abrupt.


    What''s more, I''m afraid I''ll just turn around and leave.


    "Mu Dun, this Is this really Mu Dun? " Ape Fei''s face was full of shock and murmured. Looking at his parents who soon recovered from the shock, he couldn''t help saying, "Mom and Dad, don''t you feel strange? He is a member of the yuzhibo clan. Why does he know Mu Dun


    For the future of ape fly, too many things happened today, completely overturning her cognition all the time.


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. As long as it happens to this adult, we''re not surprised." Xi RI Hong vomited a turbid airway.


    "What''s more, didn''t you suspect that what the LORD said was false?"


    "I would like to remind you once again that Lord Qin Yu can really build a muyeren village overnight, or this is probably his modest statement."


    Speaking of this, xirihong and ASMA look at Qin Yu''s back into the room, revealing deep fear.


    Looking at this is not like a fake expression, ape fly in the future really want someone to give him two slaps to see if he is dreaming.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. I''d like to know what this adult sells in a small shop." The ape fly ASMA came back to God and said to him.


    In the face of this young man who is highly respected by his parents, ape Fei is also curious about the future, and takes Jianjin with him quickly.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The system has been activated successfully."


    "Open task: get your own first Wanjie shop."


    "Task time: unlimited."


    "The system rewards a 24-hour countdown."


    A series of systematic prompting sounds sounded in his mind as soon as Qin Yu set foot in the shop.


    Qin Yu was a little surprised at the system that had been mutated again.


    In particular, Qin Yu is still a little curious about this kind of system, which is similar to the main auxiliary system.


    However, for the task description of the system, Qin Yu frowned and said, "system, this is not my shop?"


    At least this is the shop that he built in an instant with Mudun Ninjutsu. It is still in Chinese style.


    Now the task conditions given by the system are doubtless questioning him.


    "It''s not like a small store after being robbed, isn''t it?"


    The sound of system mechanization sounds.


    Looking at the empty shop, Qin Yu''s words suddenly ended, and he felt that there was no way to refute it.


    It''s really shabby


    Not even a decent thing.


    However, this is not difficult to live Qin Yu, the double surgical seal flies quickly at the same time.


    Mu Dun Ninjutsu was driven again to the extent of Qin Yu.


    It''s just as easy to grasp.


    The future of ape flying just after stepping here is dazzling.


    Looking at the huge field, the rapidly constructed tables, benches, various types of furniture, windows and so on.


    It gives people the feeling of blooming flowers.


    The seemingly tedious scene is only a few tens of seconds before and after.


    When people responded, the empty hall had already been filled.


    At the same time, Qin Yu also raised his hand and used the magic lighting skill of a king of bones, which made the room look a little dim suddenly bright.


    For a time, pavilions, real dragons and beasts sculptures, and so on, were so dazzling that ape Fei''s future and others were all at once confused.


    ASMA''s mouth is twitching.


    They have also thought that Qin Yu''s method is very good.


    However, it is beyond their understanding to create a luxury house in such a way.


    "Dad, I feel like standing in front of him, it''s insulting to Kiba ninja." The future of ape fly is bitter.


    All along, she was a little genius in muyeren village.


    It never occurred to her that, in a short day, a teenager who seemed to be her age had directly subverted her understanding of the world.


    In particular, just now Qin Yu played Mudun Ninjutsu like a magic trick. When he read it, he could easily grasp it.


    If you can really find a word to describe.


    I''m afraid it''s only monster.


    "You must not compare with him. People are more than people, which makes people angry. What''s more, he can''t be described by people." Ape fly ASMA warned: "in our time, no one expected to be able to compare with him.""He''s too much for an era to breathe."


    As the son of Huoying of the third generation, he is a typical official of the second generation, and he is also a rebel. However, he did not less challenge Yu Zhibo Qinyu, and suffered a lot.


    "Is he Super Shadow?" The future of ape flying can''t help but look sluggish.


    At the beginning, she positioned Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu in the shadow level.


    In her eyes, there are only 89 shadow level strongmen in muyeren village.


    Even her father, as the son of three generations of Huoying, is one of the twelve guardians of tolerance, which is only the level of tolerance on the elite level.


    There''s still a long way to go from the collimator level to the shadow level.


    She put Qin Yu in the shadow level position and thought that she had elevated Qin Yu. After all, Qin Yu gave her the feeling that she was too young.


    However, I have seen all kinds of means with my own eyes, and there are also changes in the attitude of my parents.


    This undoubtedly makes ape fly think that he is still underestimated.


    "Superimage?" The ape fly ASMA opened his mouth, and finally shook his head and said, "this is the existence of unspeakable and unexplained forms."


    "At least you have to remember, in this world, you can provoke anyone, Dad can help you, but you can never provoke him, otherwise no one can save you."


    Speaking of this, ape Fei ASMA flashed in his mind all kinds of past events, especially the last battle of feudalism. He took a deep look at Qin Yu''s back and said, "however, you may rest assured that this adult and the five generations have made an agreement that they will not do anything at will, as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke, it is OK."


    "Indescribable, indescribable existence?" The future of ape fly is confused.


    An absurd idea flashed through her mind.


    Is there something stronger in the shadow?


    If the young people in front of us reach that level.


    Are there people of this level in muyeren village?


    Can yuzhibo Sasuke, who is known as the strongest legend in the world, and Naruto Naruto of the seven generations of fire shadow can achieve it?


    Or will this kind of tolerance exist?

 Chapter 1297

    "Superimage?" The ape fly ASMA opened his mouth, and finally shook his head and said, "this is the existence of unspeakable and unexplained forms."


    "At least you have to remember, in this world, you can provoke anyone, Dad can help you, but you can never provoke him, otherwise no one can save you."


    Speaking of this, ape Fei ASMA flashed in his mind all kinds of past events, especially the last battle of feudalism. He took a deep look at Qin Yu''s back and said, "however, you may rest assured that this adult and the five generations have made an agreement that they will not do anything at will, as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke, it is OK."


    "Indescribable, indescribable existence?" The future of ape fly is confused.


    An absurd idea flashed through her mind.


    Is there something stronger in the shadow?


    If the young people in front of us reach that level.


    Are there people of this level in muyeren village?


    Can yuzhibo Sasuke, who is known as the strongest legend in the world, and Naruto Naruto of the seven generations of fire shadow can achieve it?


    Or will this kind of tolerance exist?


    The more he thought about the future, the more hairy he felt.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s back, Qin Yu is more solemn.


    However, these emotions were soon suppressed by ape Fei''s future.


    Not to mention the feeling Qin Yu gave her just now, she didn''t have too high a frame.


    Most importantly, her father has said that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu had an agreement with the five generations. As long as you don''t make him anxious, you won''t do it casually.


    In particular, thinking of Qin Yu''s act of touching his head just now, ape Fei''s future cheek turns red.


    In addition to her parents, Qin Yu was the only one of the opposite sex.


    This is an offense!


    Ape Fei bit the shell teeth and looked at Qin Yu''s back.


    "Lord Qin Yu, may I venture to ask, is your shop selling something?" Xirihong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ape fly also returned to God in the future, showing suspicious eyes.


    After some speculation, there are ape flying ASMA and sunset red gilded.


    Qin Yu has already been given an indescribable aura.


    For this kind of existence, ape Fei''s future is not clear.


    But they don''t just sell ordinary things, do they?


    This reminds ape Fei of Yu Zhibo in the future. Qin Yugang just sent her a bone horn.


    Is it true that this thing, as Yu Zhibo Qin Yu said, is absolutely not as simple as the surface?


    Can you save her life in an emergency?


    Thinking of this, ape Fei looks at Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu with great interest in the future.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the field turned in unison and fell on Qin Yu.


    Feeling the look around him, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    He just followed the requirements of the system to open the shop, never thought what the shop would sell.


    Although, Qin Yu has always believed that system products must be high-quality products.


    However, the variation of the system is not only beyond his expectation, but also does not know what the next product will be.


    Just now, Qin Yu has managed to repair this small shop.


    If this is even the case, it will not be in the eye of the system.


    Then Qin Yu can only lie in the trough.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, has its own shop."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The first brush task has been completed. You will receive a system reward."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, three mysterious earthen pots."


    The mechanical prompt of the system rings again.


    Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows, and soon noticed that three old earthen pots appeared on the shelf.


    The smell of years is flowing above, and it is covered with a layer of dust.


    Is this a commodity?


    Three clay pots?


    What the hell is this?


    "Host, please do not question, the system must be a boutique." The sound of mechanization of the system sounded.


    Qin Yu turned his eyes helplessly. He didn''t expect that after the system changed, he was still active.


    However, if there are no conditions, it will not be too difficult for him to sell them for nothing.


    But soon, Qin Yu found that his idea was just wishful thinking.


    See, the system quickly jumped out of a detailed page.


    "Host, please sell 10 million taels of three earthen jars. After completing the task, you will get the second chance of commodity lottery."


    "Commodities include commodities from all over the world..."


    Simple page tips, let Qin Yu cheek muscles are twitching.


    It was originally planned to take advantage of the loopholes and directly give away three earthen jars for free, or sell them half for free, and directly complete the first stage of the task.


    I didn''t expect that the system was a big hole.


    Three earthen pots sell for 10 million taels.The most important thing is that these earthen jars should look like they have no appearance, they should have an image of brand effect, and there is no brand effect. It is very difficult for people to believe that they are good things, and it is very difficult to pay for them in person.


    What''s more, according to Qin Yu''s conjecture, what the earthen pot can open out is still the object of the heaven and the world.


    However, if the door is dark, the first pot will be a pit.


    I''m afraid no one smashed Qin Yu''s signboard, which stinks.


    The most important thing is how to persuade Qin Yu to take out more than 3 million Liang to buy a jar without knowing what there is.


    Although, after more than 20 years, the economic hard power of muyeren village has also improved a lot.


    However, an ordinary Ninja family, a year down is also hundreds of thousands of Liang.


    Elites like ASMA may have a lot of work to do. If the village allowance is included, the couple may have 12 million silver.


    However, this is also the premise of not eating or drinking.


    If you deduct the usual expenses on food and drink, it is good to have one million silver left.


    If you want to buy an earthen pot, you need at least three years of savings.


    I''m afraid that many people will see this simple, full of traces of time, and a little bit old.


    It''s hard to have the courage to take out three years'' savings in exchange for an unknown earthen pot.


    Of course, the ape flying ASMA, as one of the twelve guardians, was offered a reward of 35 million taels in the black market.


    It is five million silver taels higher than the land of the burning temple.


    But it''s even more impossible for ASMA to bring her head to pay the bill.


    Confused thoughts flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    Looking at the three earthen jars on the shelf, it is obviously a difficult problem to sell them out.


    "Lord Qin Yu, is this what you want to sell?" Xirihong obviously catches Qin Yu''s sight.


    When I saw three earthen pots on the shelf, my expression was obviously stagnant.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is covered with mysterious aura.


    It''s a bit of a force to open a small shop and sell things.


    It''s not a wearer''s shop, or at least a scroll shop.


    Now, there are three earthen pots that look slightly old in the big shop.


    The gap is a little too big.


    "Red, don''t be impolite like the future." The ape flew, and ASMA said quickly.


    "Today, since it is the first day of the preparations for the new store of Mr. Qin Yu, as former colleagues, we still need to give our full support."


    Speaking of this, ASMA took out her purse with her backhand and said, "Lord Qin Yu, how many liang of this earthen pot, I will take all of them."

 Chapter 1298

    "Lord Qin Yu, I''ll take all the money for this earthen pot."


    Listening to ASMA Hao''s dry and cloud like tone, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    If let him know, these three earthen pots, he is ready to sell 10 million taels of sky high price.


    I don''t know what his expression is.


    However, this time ASMA also helps Qin Yu find a suitable shop location. Qin Yu still intends to make a detour and leave him some thin noodles.


    "Cough, ASMA, it''s OK. The earthen pot is very expensive, and you don''t need to take care of my business like this, but I''m not used to it..." Qin Yu coughed and said directly.


    ASMA was stunned.


    Not used to it?


    Will Qin Yu, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, get used to it?


    This gives ASMA a sense of victory.


    At least, at that time, he felt like he was out of a bad breath because of the bitterness he suffered.


    At the thought of this, ASMA lost her breath even more, and said quickly and calmly.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, you are too outsider. We haven''t seen each other for so long. You are also the first day of the new store to open. We have known each other for a long time. We must give full support, money and strength."


    "What''s more, we still have a little savings these years. Hong and I are also elites. Although we can''t compare with Lord Qin Yu, at least our purse is going up. Lord Qin Yu can give us a price."


    "I''ll buy it as a small gift for Honghe and the future."


    As the elite of muyeren village, Shangren is the grandson of ape Flying Sun who killed three generations of fire shadow.


    Of course, ASMA knows how valuable Qin Yu, the boss of Xiao organization, is.


    Not to mention the reward that Xiao organization got after it disappeared for more than 20 years.


    Therefore, in front of an invisible rich man, ASMA still dares not make a mistake.


    "Lord Qin Yu, it''s rare that we are the first to see your shop. You can fulfill ASMA''s good intentions. Anyway, I lack a ceramic pot for planting flowers. Your earthen pot looks very good." Xirihong also agreed.


    Not to mention the intention of ASMA now, she still wants to be the first guest just for the past affection.


    Looking at them, Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose and sighed, "OK, I''ll give you a price. You can choose whether you want to buy it or not. It''s a good thing."


    As he said, Qin Yu put up a finger.


    "Ten thousand taels? It''s nothing. I''ll take it. " Ape fly ASMA waved a big hand and took out the bank card directly.


    Nowadays, muyeren village has already kept pace with the times and is no longer the era of using money.


    "No, ten million taels." Qin Yu said helplessly.


    "One Ten million taels? "


    ASMA almost choked to death.


    The bank card in the hand, directly dropped to the ground.


    One side of the night red, but also full of face muddled.


    No!


    It should be said that everyone present is no exception.


    In their eyes, 10 million taels is astronomical.


    Now, however, they are going to use an astronomical number to buy three dilapidated earthen pots.


    It''s crazy.


    No!


    It should be said that this is the biggest black shop they have ever seen.


    "Cough, Lord Qin Yu, this joke seems not very funny..." Ape fly ASMA coughed and noticed his gaffe. He picked up the bank card and said.


    One side of the evening red and others, also repeatedly nodded to agree.


    "No I mean seriously, it''s not an ordinary earthen pot. " Qin Yu shook his head and said.


    "These earthen pots are all good things in my collection. They are worth 10 million taels, and if you are lucky, they will be worth more than they deserve."


    "Of course, I didn''t mean to play games with you. I got these earthen pots by chance, but those who did not."


    "So don''t take it too seriously."


    Qin Yu has already known about the reaction of ape flying ASMA.


    In fact, Qin Yu''s face could not hang when he said the price.


    However, it is absolutely necessary to hold on to the force.


    This is Qin Yu''s motto.


    Therefore, for the reserve price of 10 million taels, Qin Yu would certainly like to decorate it.


    "Collected by Lord Qin Yu?" ASMA, the ape fly, looked bitterly at the three earthen pots.


    Or quietly took back the bank card.


    Now, what he wants to do most is to smoke a cigarette.


    Ten million taels for three earthen pots.


    If this kind of thing spreads out, I''m afraid some people don''t call the second generation rich.


    It''s a fool.


    But ASMA lost her face.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, I''m sorry, we..." Xirihong saw the dilemma of ape flying ASMA, and quickly opened his mouth to relieve the siege.As a virtuous domestic helper, we should always accurately and accurately create the next step for our men.


    "Well, red, what are you talking about with such courtesy?" Qin Yu clapped her on the shoulder with a smile.


    "These three earthen pots are just the beginning, and the ones behind may be more expensive. What''s more, I have said that those who are destined to get them!"


    "By the way, the horn I gave to the future just now is also made from clay cans!"


    "It''s worth three million taels? Can I not? Or change money? " Ape fly future muddled, looking at the hands of the trumpet angle, face hard and believe.


    "Future, what are you talking about? This This is the wish of Lord Qin Yu. You''d better go back. " The evening red face said.


    For Qin Yu, opening her mouth is a million. She feels that her little heart can''t stand it.


    "No, you can use it as publicity. If you use it well, you can bring me some guests." Qin Yu pushed the horn back to the road.


    "Well, it''s too late. You''d better leave first. I have other things to do, so I won''t send them."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu turns and enters the back of the shop.


    It''s not good to say too much.


    At the same time, Qin Yu also felt a little hot on his cheek.


    Even if you don''t know what''s in the earthen pot, it''s 10 million yuan.


    This situation, even Qin Yu can not help but want to say that he opened a black shop.


    However, since the requirements of the system are like this, Qin Yu can only go to the end of a black road.


    "Well, we''d better go back to our command first. It''s too late. We''d better not talk about today''s affairs." Said ASMA helplessly.


    He didn''t want people outside to know about this farce.


    "Well, in the future, you can also bring them back." Xi RI Hong nodded and agreed.


    "However, you should remember that what you see today is a secret. No one can tell it. Keeping a secret is the most basic principle for any ninja."


    "Well, ASMA and I will go first."


    With these words, red and ASMA turned and left.


    Ape fly future, looked back at the black shop, with Jian Jin three people also quickly left.

 Chapter 1299

    This situation, even Qin Yu can not help but want to say that he opened a black shop.


    However, since the requirements of the system are like this, Qin Yu can only go to the end of a black road.


    "Well, we''d better go back to our command first. It''s too late. We''d better not talk about today''s affairs." Said ASMA helplessly.


    He didn''t want people outside to know about this farce.


    "Well, in the future, you can also bring them back." Xi RI Hong nodded and agreed.


    "However, you should remember that what you see today is a secret. No one can tell it. Keeping a secret is the most basic principle for any ninja."


    "Well, ASMA and I will go first."


    With these words, red and ASMA turned and left.


    Ape fly future, looked back at the black shop, with Jian Jin three people also quickly left.


    "Future teacher, we are here. Thank you for your guidance today."


    Ape fly to the future with three people back to the training ground.


    She''s going to be here, hand over to the day.


    At the same time, we should also put eye drops on the three people, so that they can''t publicize what happened today.


    However, the time from docking is obviously still early, and the day has not yet arrived.


    "No teacher, you said that the horn is worth 3 million yuan. Will it be false or true?" Yidou wild wasabi suddenly opened a way.


    As soon as this word fell, it immediately attracted the attention of all people, and fell on the horn hanging on the waist of ape flying in the future.


    Three million, for ape flying, ASMA is astronomical.


    Not to mention these little Ninja guys.


    But in their eyes, they can be worth three million trumpets.


    This should be, absolutely not ordinary things.


    "Who is yuzhibo? Don''t you have a strong strength? I feel like it might be. " The bird is tears also timidly open a way.


    "Monitor, do you think?"


    Jian Ji was stunned. She didn''t expect that this kind of problem would come back to her.


    Thinking of the secret hidden in my heart, he looked slightly stagnant and said, "if you let me guess if the horn will blow, there will be wonderful music, or something, I will watch those movies almost..."


    At the end of the day, Jian Jin''s face turned red.


    She obviously thought it was impossible.


    At least, in their eyes, there is no other way to summon things other than channeling.


    Moreover, it takes a lot of conditions to complete the channeling.


    There is no one who can succeed by blowing the horn lightly, such a simple thing.


    "Well, you''d better not discuss this issue, especially in front of the teacher HuaHuo, or you will reveal the secret, but if you violate the Ninja''s secret keeping rules, you will be punished." Ape Fei sighed in the future.


    "However, I think this thing, should also be that guy, casually give his own black shop partial row excuse."


    "Three million worth of things, who will give it to the first time you meet."


    Three million taels, now in the bustling muyeren village, but can buy two good houses.


    In the eyes of the future of ape fly, it is also sky high.


    "Future teacher, you are wrong. I heard that some people will still give valuable things when they fall in love at first sight..." Yidou said with a smile.


    The future of ape Fei was stunned. Soon he heard the laughter of other people. He immediately blushed and said, "you little devils, you are just big kids. Today, we should teach you a good lesson."


    Poop!


    The piercing sound of breaking the air suddenly rings out.


    Ape Fei''s face changed in the future. He rushed forward and pushed the three people away.


    Bang bang bang!


    Seven or eight bitter figure, all of a sudden oblique inserted in the ground.


    At the same time, the sound of burning.


    "Detonator? Come on


    Ape Fei turned over in the future, caught three people, and ran away directly and quickly.


    Boom!


    The thunder like explosion sounded, and the air wave swept like tide, overturning the future four men of ape flying and smashing into the forest.


    The tumbling Qi and blood in the body let the ape fly to hum in the future. His face was black, and he cried in an urgent voice.


    "Be careful. The enemy is really here. We were killed just now."


    The sudden attack just now completely exceeds ape Fei''s understanding of the future.


    If it wasn''t for her attack mode, she would still be in a state of mental tension.


    I''m afraid she couldn''t react to the attack just now, and she was directly injured.


    "Future teacher, which adult do you think it will be?" Yidou wild wasabi was the first to lose her breath.For the three girls who have only performed ordinary tasks.


    The scene of the moment of life and death just now made them collapse.


    "No, no way!" The future of ape flies looks around warily, Tao.


    "Which adult is unreliable, but his strength is clearly set here. If he really wants to do something, he can kill us in a moment."


    "Besides, he is very close to my parents and won''t do it afterwards."


    After seeing Qin Yu''s strength and experiencing the shadow of death in his hands.


    Ape believes that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu don''t need to start at all.


    Direct release of murderous gas can make them become fish on the sticky board.


    "Well, you should be careful. You don''t know the origin of the enemy now. Keep your spirits up and fight at any time." The ape flies the future to return to God, the deep voice shouts.


    "You should remember that you are a ninja, but don''t be too nervous. Just treat this time as training."


    "The training ground we are in is not far from the center of the village. The explosion just now will disturb other people."


    "There is also teacher HuaHuo, but we have agreed to meet here. As long as we insist on a long time, she will be able to arrive."


    "As for those who secretly attack muyeren village, we will catch all of them."


    "This is A-level task, with a prize of at least 100000 Liang."


    At the thought of Qin Yu''s ten million earthen pots, ape Fei''s future is obviously a bit of a miser''s habit.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air, without warning, sounded behind.


    In the future, the spine of ape fly will soar, and the whole human hair will grow.


    She was just joking, trying to ease the pressure in the field.


    But it doesn''t mean she''s distracted.


    She has been watching the battlefield, so to speak.


    Unfortunately, let her never thought, the other side will be unknowingly behind the hand.


    And the posture of the sneak attack is very tricky.


    "Run away!"


    Ape Fei roared and gave up the idea of fighting.


    The backhand takes out the chakra knife and blocks it directly.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal collision sounded.


    "So hard!"


    Ape fly in the future can not help but cry, but into the scene, but let a person''s face suddenly changed.


    Looking at the person in front of him, he showed a difficult and confident expression.

 Chapter 1300

    "You may, but don''t regret it."


    Leaving this remark, black feather turned to the second shallow hit to go.


    The touch just now made his hand of Dionysian transform 0.5% of the wine brewing progress of chopping soul knife.


    This value makes black feather almost blacken in front of his eyes.


    There''s a lot of shallow play here, but according to the speed, it obviously takes too long.


    Heiyu didn''t want to feel his hands blistering.


    Now it''s time to test the second conjecture.


    At the thought of this, Heiyu turned his hand and took out the wine from Boya ChiYan''s hand.


    Just now, he has tried to check whether this bottle of wine is poisonous in the name of brewing poisonous wine through the hand of Dionysian.


    However, the final result is that it cannot be selected.


    "Chi Yan, look at that guy, so soon he drinks?" Said a young man in a hurry.


    Soon, it attracted everyone in the field.


    "Well, it''s really a drunkard. It''s not like seeing so many of us and putting pressure on him, so I''d like to drink wine to strengthen my courage?" Cangjing big first is a Zheng, immediately sneer way.


    "However, if you let him know that this wine is specially prepared for him. The alcohol concentration is as high as 60%, I think he will get drunk soon."


    "It''s just a joke that I still drink under the examination that I choose to play shallow and get the approval of chopping soul knife."


    "He''s just ruining the future."


    In their eyes, drinking is a mistake.


    This is especially true for drunkards like Heiyu.


    "Ha ha, cangjing, I think we will wait, but we have to thank him. This is the opportunity he gave us. If we are drunk, it will be easier for us to handle affairs." Boya Chi Yan said with a smile.


    "I believe that if you go out, no one will believe it. If a drunkard talks, we will let him not get a soul chopping knife. He will fall from genius to the world."


    "You say, this kind of result, if he wakes up, what expression will he have?"


    This word falls, Cang well big wait for a person, Mou son suddenly bright.


    "Good wine!" Black feather eyes also bright, a mouthful of liquor into the throat, like a fire dragon, straight to black feather''s abdomen, warmth swept over the body.


    Originally because of the cold in the narrow, it was also scattered.


    "Ding Dong, instant step proficiency plus 10"


    the system''s ethereal prompt sounds suddenly.


    Black feather eyebrows a pick, completely did not expect, there is such a good thing.


    Although, Boya ChiYan is the heart of snake and scorpion, but it is really good wine.


    "Thank you for your wine, maid holding the knife. It''s strong enough." Black feather raised his hand and continued to pull a wave of hatred.


    Soon with a little rising wine, to the second shallow to touch.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to talk like this. If you drink too much later, I''m sure he will cry badly." Cangjing said with a cold hum.


    However, after seeing Heiyu find the second shallow hit, he went up quickly.


    This shallow hit, but it may be the second strongest soul chopper.


    Looking at boyachian frown, feeling the posture of communication, this makes him more urgent.


    "Sure enough, the efficiency has doubled, but if you continue to drink, will the effect be stronger?" Black feather eyebrows a pick, showing an unexpected expression.


    Now a light hit is up to one percent of the brewing process.


    If you continue to drink, with the increase in drunkenness, this effect will be improved.


    Thinking of it, Heiyu directly threw the shallow hit to cangjing and poured a mouthful of wine behind his backhand.


    The eyes became more and more hazy.


    In full view of the public, quickly catch the third shallow hit.


    Looking like throwing garbage, flying to the shallow hit, cangjing daze for a moment, there is a kind of feeling out of mind.


    In particular, seeing black feather, after touching the third shallow hit, he filled a mouthful of wine again, and continued to touch the fourth one. His face turned a little green.


    "Brother cangjing, does this guy see our intention and intend to play with us?" Sato wind quickly forward to ask.


    In Boya red Yan wake up, the existence of black feather, but they lead to the strongest beacon.


    "Well, this little trick is too small for us." Cangjing big disdains to cold hum a way.


    "There are at least 40 people here. As long as he touches a shallow hit, we will grab one. I don''t believe it. He really didn''t look for it carefully."


    "At the end of the day, we''ll all be able to have a good knife. I''ll let him go empty handed."


    "Yes, brother cangjing is right. Let''s follow him quickly, so that this arrogant man can''t get anything." Sato responded quickly.


    Those who haven''t picked up a shallow hit have to follow quickly.


    For all this, black feather does not know at all now.


    He''s just immersed in drinking and the wonderful sound of the system.Especially the rapid improvement of wine making proficiency.


    Let black feather more confirmed, own guess.


    The more you drink, the faster the wine making progress will increase.


    Now black feather''s liquor making degree has obviously reached 31%.


    This is the process of touching the knife, which has increased several times.


    Moreover, with the good wine poured into the mouth, black feather''s instant step proficiency also improved rapidly.


    This means that Heiyu is drunk and happy now.


    "Good wine. It''s really good wine. It''s so cool. It''s so refreshing." Heiyu took another sip of wine.


    Take already swaying pace, in the shallow hit.


    The hand is like the God of wine.


    Let that group follow black feather behind, still intend to snatch the dog leg son of shallow hit, the expression suddenly stiff.


    In particular, black feather that kind of flowers, leaves do not touch the body posture.


    They couldn''t see that the shallow hit was real.


    "Bastard, since you want to play, we will play with you to the end." Cang Jing big face iron blue ground ground to shout a way.


    "Listen, everyone. We''ll take a few shallow strokes by ourselves, and I''ll see if he doesn''t want all of them after they''ve touched them. I want him to have none at last."


    "Yes, we must not be soft hearted, or we will all be disgraced if this incident spreads out." Sato responded quickly.


    Soon, for the next few decades.


    Behind the rickety black feather, a large group of knife picking freshmen followed.


    In the hands of every freshman, there are three or five shallow hits.


    Give them the title of eunuch if they see the black curtain.


    However, now immersed in the chopping soul knife wine brewing progress of black feather, only the rapid sound of the system in mind.


    And it has already broken through 100% of the brewing progress.


    The brewing progress value is still increasing rapidly.


    However, black feather, who was drunk, obviously didn''t know anything.


    Now he, like a walking corpse, is just carrying out an order to drink and touch a knife.


    Finally, in 50 minutes, Hei Yu finished with thousands of shallow strokes.


    He fell on the ground and fell asleep.


    As for the freshmen who followed him, their faces turned blue and some people began to panic.

 Chapter 1301

    "Do you think this kind of tourism product can come in handy?"


    The future of ape Fei hesitated.


    However, looking at the Day flowers, hesitated to nod, can not help but doubt.


    "Hum, two little girls, don''t struggle here. Today we are prepared, not to destroy muyeren village completely, but to harvest you young people as much as possible."


    The giant spider puppet, the leader, spoke again.


    In the moment of a little delay, dozens of puppets were already surrounded, blocking all the retreat routes.


    Looking at the puppet who was invading step by step, RI HuaHuo once again opened a soft fist and said, "in the future, in this kind of situation, the rescue will not be able to arrive, let alone run away with wild horseradish and others."


    "Moreover, these puppets can be reorganized. We don''t have the Ninjutsu that is strong enough to destroy them in a moment, so we can only try it."


    These black hunters have already raided muyeren village a year and a half ago.


    However, this time, compared with before, both the strength and the number of puppets are far more than before.


    The most important thing is that these puppets also have the ability to reorganize automatically.


    It''s like a cockroach that can''t be killed.


    In the end, the puppets will only get stronger and stronger.


    On that day, seven generations lived in muyeren village.


    After smashing 500 or 600 puppets, the puppets were finally reorganized, which was as huge as a hill.


    The means of attack are endless.


    Most importantly, these puppets can''t destroy 70% or 80% of the time.


    And it will continue to grow.


    Therefore, this is the most difficult part.


    Also because of this feature, let some of the strength of the ninja, hard to die.


    There are countless injured.


    On that day, muyeren village was caught by surprise.


    "Do it!"


    The head of the spider puppet, scarlet eyes, suddenly lit up, blooming a fascinating taste.


    Around those puppets, issued a low click sound, as if the eyes of a tiger suddenly burst.


    At the moment of the piercing sound of breaking the sky, dozens of figures were formed, which made up a big net like water.


    It makes people feel like they can''t hide.


    "In the future, do it quickly, I''ll block it first!" Day flower fire facial expression a change, hastily made a move.


    "Flowers flow back to the sky!"


    Bang bang bang!


    All kinds of concealed weapons that were attacked all over the sky were shot out in an instant.


    However, in the face of the intensive offensive, it is obvious that the strength of a single person can not be completely resisted.


    "Girl, if you dare to get in the way, you can die for me!"


    Poop!


    The giant spider leader opens his mouth and spits out a large amount of silk.


    It was poured head-on like a waterfall.


    At the same time, the puppets around, also shot out a dark chain, intended to run through the sky.


    Placed in the attack, HuaHuo''s face suddenly became dignified, and he said in a hurry: "in the future, we can''t delay time any more. Let''s do it quickly!"


    "This..." The future of ape Fei hesitated.


    Although the hope of survival on the horn, it seems a bit ethereal, but still bite teeth to take out the horn.


    "Whoosh!"


    The bleak horn sound is very long, giving people a penetrating taste, which makes people feel shocked.


    The next moment, the green light, like a raging tide, with the horn as the center.


    Bang!


    The attacking puppet, as if hit an invisible iron wall, was directly rushed out.


    The strength is so great that it seems to be crushed by the force of a thousand. Many puppets'' bodies are broken by force.


    A sudden scene, let Day flowers and ape fly future look can not help but a stagnation.


    Looking at the horn in his hand, his face was hard and believable.


    In the face of the siege of a group of puppets just now, they also went to the doctor in a hurry.


    It''s just unexpected that once the horn is blown, it has such a strong defense.


    "It seems that the wood leaf has been attacked, which is totally different from the dimension of my cognition."


    In the shop, Qin Yu''s eyes lit up and looked in the direction of the horn.


    "Forget it. Go and have a look."


    With these words, Qin Yu disappeared in place like a ghost.


    In fact, the strength of this horn is not bad, but Qin Yu is curious, because he ran into it, leading to the deviation of dimensional trajectory.


    So I want to see for myself what''s different.


    "Son of a bitch, no wonder he is so calm. There are still backers, but I want to see how many times this thing can save you!" The huge spider puppet, obviously, was also hurt.However, with the addition of many puppet trunks, the body was quickly reorganized.


    The huge body, once again jump under, like a tiger, in the past to HuaHuo and other people to attack and go.


    "In the future, try again!" The day flower fire is in a hurry to shout.


    After seeing the power of the trumpet with my own eyes, I know more and more that this thing is not simple.


    If used properly, it may be able to support the arrival of support.


    "No, the horn is shining, as if something is coming out!" The future of ape flies is crying out.


    Looking at the trumpet in the hand, it blooms with dazzling light. At the next moment, a number of beams of light, straight up to the nine days.


    Like an invincible spear, it runs directly through the attacking spider puppet.


    Ah!


    The spider puppet screamed, and his huge body was crushed.


    "What kind of channeling is this? What''s in the beam of light?"


    The puppet spider screamed.


    Soon, the future of ape fly and the day of flowers, obviously attracted.


    Looking into the column of light in a hurry, the first scene into the eye, people''s pupil suddenly contracted.


    This is more than a dozen green figures, each of them carrying weapons and leather armor and other things.


    If it''s not for skin color and height, it gives people the first feeling, which is almost the same as human beings.


    And these figures, enough to have 19!


    This is psychic?


    But what kind of channeling can summon nineteen warriors?


    The future of ape Fei was confused and seemed very unexpected.


    I thought it was useless, and there was such a use at all.


    "Roar!"


    "We''re goblin, the army of strong forces. It''s been a long time since we showed up!"


    Roar together, that towering light column, directly scattered and opened.


    The first goblin, only about 1.45 meters, was wearing leather armour and carrying a huge blade.


    The muscles that stand out all over the body give people a smell of explosive force.


    Next to him are different occupations.


    In addition to the leading goblin commander, there are two goblin cavalry riding magic wolves, one goblin mage, one goblin sacrifice, two goblin archers, and twelve goblin soldiers.


    They all have elementary magic skills.

 Chapter 1302

    As soon as the nineteen figures appeared, they directly surrounded the ape flying future and others in the center.


    "Are you the future general of ape fly? Thank you for calling us out. I''m sure you can go through fire and water for you Commander goblin, with a heavy backhand slap on the chest, thundered in a deep voice.


    "Go through fire and water for you


    The remaining 18 goblin echoed again.


    For a time, the rolling sound wave, like the tide, reverberated in the forest.


    "I Am I a general? " The future of ape fly is confused.


    It all happened so suddenly.


    It''s a general in particular.


    It''s like I''ve had a son.


    "Although we are the belongings of your excellency anzulgong, we will serve you when summoned by future general ape Fei." Said commander goblin in a deep voice.


    His eyes turned in vain, locked on the broken spider puppet and said, "are these the enemies of the future general? Then let''s fight our way out! "


    "The whole army obeys orders and is ready to break through with me!"


    Kill!


    Commander goblin took the lead in pulling out the broad blade sword behind his back, and rushed out in a big step like a meteor.


    Two goblin cavalry, followed by twelve goblin soldiers, charged.


    "Ha ha, although it''s a little difficult at this stage, it can still be done in a short time!" The goblin priest gave a dry smile and stamped his Scepter directly to the ground.


    "Primary all attribute promotion."


    Hum!


    The dazzling magic array is blooming at the feet of all of a sudden.


    The future of ape flying and others were stunned and soon noticed that the body had changed.


    "I feel a warm current washing through my body. I feel more strength all over my body. My body has become more flexible. Chakra''s speed and change have changed. What''s going on?" Ape fly future look can''t help but a stagnation, said in an urgent voice.


    Day flower fire and others also silently nodded, the face is also full of shock.


    "This is our magic, which can improve the basic ability of the body. Of course, there is a stronger existence, which can double or even several times the strength of a person in a moment." Said the goblin priest with a smile.


    They look like they''re low-grade.


    However, because it is close to human beings, it is also a primate.


    Therefore, their learning ability is more powerful than other higher demons.


    "Can it be doubled, or even several times? Is that true? " The future of ape Fei was surprised.


    In particular, feeling the changes in the body is more and more unable to breathe.


    She finally knew clearly that the horn Qin Yu gave her was really not simple.


    "Roar!"


    A puppet tiger and leopard, with a low roar, rushed directly to commander goblin.


    Originally, it was the first to charge, a pair of eyes like a torch, instantly locked in the puppet''s body.


    His body shape was low, and his hands clenched the broad blade broadsword with ten fingers. The sharp knife Gang bloomed, and he split out with face-to-face force.


    "Junior! Martial arts, lightning strike


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of breaking the sky, commander goblin passed directly through the tiger and leopard puppet like a shadow.


    At the same time, the blade of Dao Gang is twined around, and it is also swept by.


    Bang!


    In the next moment, the four or five meter long puppet tiger and leopard burst open in response to the sound.


    At the same time, two wolf Knights goblin, also quickly carry the gun, with the vigorous wind to hit the puppet.


    Twelve goblin soldiers, too.


    For a moment, the morale of the rainbow like posture, which originally belonged to the puppet side, was brought back.


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help brightening the eyes of the day flower fire, and cried out in an urgent voice: "in the future, this is a good opportunity. Let''s do it quickly!"


    "Sixty four palms of eight trigrams!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The eight trigrams suddenly unfolded at the foot, and the shadow of the attack fist on the day of the next moment, like a rainstorm, quickly fell on the puppets who were covetous.


    "Teacher, let''s go too!" Izu wild wasabi three people also started.


    However, due to the limitation of their strength, the three men''s attack methods are obviously all kinds of hard to find out.


    Encounter those slightly weaker, it is the detonator directly.


    The situation which had been pulled back has obviously shaken the original situation after four people joined.


    "All right, then."


    Ape flying in the future, has not fully reflected in the shock.


    However, as an excellent ninja, ape Fei knows clearly what is the most important thing to do now.


    A series of double hand rolling.


    The power of blazing heat gathered in the mouth crazily.In the face of these immortality, they can also quickly build up reborn puppets.


    The future of ape flying is very clear. It can''t be solved quickly by the attack at present.


    The only way to restrain their regeneration is to use the strongest means of attack to destroy all the puppets.


    "Bagua empty fist!"


    The Day flowers and fire were suddenly drunk.


    A pair of fists entwined with chakra broke out with a force, which directly separated the puppet spider more than ten meters away and had just rebuilt its body to fly again.


    One head on the puppet that was right behind him.


    Bang!


    A large number of puppets were knocked down.


    Looking at this scene, ape flying in the future, his eyes couldn''t help brightening, and he said in an urgent voice: "you all back down and give me this place."


    Day flowers look stagnant, instantly know ape fly in the future gourd, what medicine to sell.


    The commander of goblin, who was still fighting, hears the words. As a group of members summoned by general goblin''s horn, their loyalty is beyond doubt.


    After receiving the order, he had already withdrawn.


    "Huo Dun, fire hits Yancang!"


    Roar!


    The blazing chakra, like a raging tide in the throat of ape flying in the future.


    In the void, it turned into a huge flame cat out of thin air. The huge body of tens of meters shook all people''s nerves.


    The most important thing is that the huge fire that spilled over turned into a raging wave and attacked the fallen puppet spider head-on.


    With the thunder like explosion sounds, the flame giant cat explodes like fireworks.


    The flames pouring out of the canopy directly engulfed the fallen puppets.


    The endless flame was burning, and some puppets who were looking for a chance to escape were also killed and smashed by the ape flying future who stood by to find out the time.


    Under the cover of the sea of fire, the puppet who had been smashed and was able to reorganize his body suddenly lost his most terrible ability.


    Only in this kind of ultra-high temperature flame, after a little struggle, it was directly burned to ashes.


    Looking at this scene, the ape flies to the future and the Day flowers and fires, secretly breathes a sigh of relief, looking at the summoned nineteen goblin, there is a sense of survival.


    If it was not for the trumpet sent by Qin Yu, they believed that this time, they would have been buried here.

 Chapter 1303

    Boom!


    With the last blast.


    Dozens of puppets were destroyed.


    Looking at this scene, ape flies to the future and the Day flowers, tense body, completely relaxed.


    "As expected, the future general is so powerful that we goblin feel shocked, but at the same time, we feel guilty. We don''t share the worries for the future general." Commander goblin said apologetically after putting the huge knife back on his back.


    "No, no, you''ve done a good job. If you didn''t help us in time, I''m afraid we''d all be buried here." The future of ape fly quickly waved his hands and said.


    "However, when you are summoned nine at a time, the power required will increase. Now it is four or five minutes and will not disappear?"


    In the future cognition of ape flying, the strength of the psychic beast that can be summoned is related to its own strength.


    Moreover, it is also a powerful psychic beast, and the more power it consumes.


    The less time you can stay in the world.


    At present, there are 19 goblins as soon as they appear, which will definitely consume more chakras.


    But now it has been four or five minutes, and there is still no sign of disappearance, which may surprise ape Fei in the future.


    "Future general, don''t worry, we call out, unless we die, or will not disappear, we will be the most loyal guard, protect you!" Commander goblin, clapping heavily on the chest, cheered.


    The guards behind him echoed.


    "Will not disappear?" The future of ape fly is confused.


    No!


    It should be said that even day to day fireworks are no exception.


    These goblin, however, subverted their understanding.


    "Well, in the future, we''ll talk about other things later. We don''t know how the battle situation in the leaves has evolved. Their parents will also be worried. We''d better help as soon as possible." Day flower fire returns to God, the first deep voice says.


    Today''s raid was completely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    In particular, the scale and number of this attack is even more alarming.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu today, the highest fighting power of muyeren village would gather in the village.


    I believe that if you are not careful, I am afraid that this war, even if it will not bury muyeren village, will also lead to his vitality.


    This time, because of the strange horn presented by yuzhibo Qinyu, they can get the help of the goblin army, and they can get rid of the siege in time.


    Others, however, are clearly less fortunate than they are.


    In order to reduce the damage, the only thing rihuahuo can do is to rescue as soon as possible.


    "Roar!"


    Thunder like roar, detonated without warning.


    Sound waves, like a raging tide, turn into hurricanes and roll around.


    Rao is placed in the edge of muyeren village, such as HuaHuo, were also hit by this storm.


    Those originally burned to ashes, only a small amount of puppet debris, at this moment, as if by the invisible force of traction, quickly absorbed away.


    "What''s going on here?"


    The face of the ape changed.


    This large-scale traction reminds them of a scene a year and a half ago.


    But at that time, the number of puppets was obviously twice that of today.


    Now, what happened is similar to that of a year and a half. How big will the assembled puppets be.


    "In the future, we don''t have time to delay. If we can''t solve these puppets as soon as possible, the damage to muyeren village will be greater. Let''s go to support quickly." Day flower fire urgent voice open a way.


    "Goblin, I hope you, wait a moment, can take care of the three wild wasabi..."


    Commander goblin took a look and nodded his head to the future. He said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, this is the mission of the future general and our mission."


    "We will do our best, even at the cost of our lives!"


    "Let''s go."


    Ape Fei felt the tip of his nose helplessly. He was shocked by commander goblin''s determination to die. At the same time, he quickly kept up with the fire.


    The rest of the wild sunflower and others, have followed.


    The training ground on the edge is not too far away from the center of muyeren village.


    In addition, ape Fei was eager to support in the future and the day. It only took a few minutes for the group to rush out of the forest.


    Roar!


    Like thunder roar, tear eardrum to rise again.


    At the same time, a towering figure appeared in front of them.


    This is a giant civet puppet, nearly 50 or 60 meters tall.


    No!


    It should be said that this is a puppet like a crane.As muyeren, Murakami Haruki''s RI HuaHuo and ape fly in the future, suddenly see the clue.


    It is as huge as a meat ball, with a body wrapped with purple patterns, and a tail like a fish bone that is swinging in the void.


    Every time it is pulled down, the building it touches is directly blasted.


    In the distance, there is a crowd of dark ninja, and other leaves of ninja on guard.


    The furthest point, located above the fire shadow building, the appearance of four or five figures immediately caused everyone to exclaim.


    "This is the seven generations of Huoying masters. There are seven generations of Huoying masters. This kind of puppet can definitely be solved in an instant."


    "There are also five and six generations of fire shadows. With them, the crisis caused by this puppet is not enough to fear!"


    "We just have to be here and wait to see the play!"


    All at once the scene was boiling.


    In the face of a sudden burst of fire, the atmosphere of depression in the field suddenly disappeared.


    "Well, everybody, step back first. This huge puppet, like the black hunters who appeared in a year and a half, has the means to rebuild the remnant. So in order to minimize the damage and damage, we will try to find a way to destroy it as soon as possible."


    Naruto, as soon as he landed in the field, took the lead in speaking.


    After all, he is the current Huoying, more suitable to speak than Kakashi and Yuzhi Boju.


    "Seven generations, don''t worry. We all believe that you will support you well. We will watch you shine in the distance, destroy this hateful puppet directly, and let those gangsters flee in fear."


    "With so many fire figures, muyeren village must be the safest."


    "Who was scared to death just now? I have never been afraid of huoyingyan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An endless stream of cheers rang out one after another.


    Looking at the huge puppet, Naruto couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    A quick flow of ideas through your mind.


    Just facing the puppet who is still growing in size, it is obviously difficult for him to smash it completely in an instant.


    Do you use that power?

 Chapter 1304

    "Roar!"


    The huge puppet, with a big mouth, roared like thunder again.


    The moment of the sound wave rewind, the whirlpool Naruto and others, suddenly changed his face.


    "There''s someone in that direction. It seems to be staring at other people!"


    Naruto''s face changed and he cried in a hurry.


    "It''s ape flying in the future, he RI Hua Huo, three students, and a group of strange creatures!"


    A Japanese family ninja, directly to the extreme white eye, facial expression changed instantly.


    He saw that, regarded as the little princess of the Japanese family, the next day HuaHuo, the next in charge, was watched by a huge puppet.


    What''s more, that location is too far away from the fire shadow building, which is hard for them to reach.


    In the face of such a Colossus, even a large number of film class strong people feel difficult.


    They don''t believe that these little girls can resist.


    "Lord Huoying, do you think of a way to leave the seal of flying thunder?" The Japanese ninjas are in a complete hurry.


    "Your Highness HuaHuo, run away quickly!"


    The roar of hysteria reverberates between heaven and earth.


    However, the distance is obviously unable to convey.


    Naruto''s face, in a succession of changes, the field has already arrived, a grasp of his arm.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t leave a mark on the other side, but I''ll make it now, maybe I can make it in time!" Naruto looks ugly.


    "Let''s do it! Save people!"


    Whoosh!


    Leaving this, Naruto rushed out first.


    This is his sister-in-law.


    His wife is also staring at him. If something happens, he can''t eat and walk around.


    What''s more, he is the seventh generation fire shadow of muyeren village. In the full view of the public, he can not afford to lose.


    Otherwise, it will only lose the prestige of muyeren village.


    For a moment, in addition to Naruto, even Yu Zhibo Sasuke also quickly rushed away.


    Around the dark ninja, also followed.


    Roar!


    With a big mouth in his mouth, he roared again.


    However, this time, the mysterious purple pattern on the body, quickly lit up.


    A strange wave of power surged like a tide.


    Hum!


    The air shook.


    The purple border, in an instant, takes the shouhe puppet as the center, forming a kilometer boundary.


    Directly covered the future of ape flying and others.


    Naruto and others, who had already rushed to the station, changed their faces.


    They didn''t even think that the crane puppet and the chakra Ninja means.


    In the face of this layer, it seems that the boundary is indestructible.


    For a moment or three, it can''t be broken.


    Roar!


    The thunder roared one after another.


    Huge body, the first move.


    A pair of scarlet eyes, suddenly a bright, the huge tail, like the iron whip, roared.


    "It''s too late. Today we''re here just to let more people die in muyeren village."


    "Look at your nervous appearance, you should take a good look at them. In this case, they should be killed even more!"


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another sharp as iron fangs tail thorn, straight out.


    It gives people a feeling of ferocity like a mace.


    The tail is thrown out, and the speed suddenly soars to the extreme.


    "I see, who can save them today!"


    The hoarse voice rolled like thunder.


    At this moment, as if the death of general general, strained the nerves of all people.


    The whole muyeren village, everyone was attracted by this scene.


    This is wengzhong catching turtle!


    Absolutely a dead end!


    Looking at the fast approaching, with a series of remnants of the tail, just rushed out of the woods of the Day flowers and so on.


    In the heart also a clutters, full face difficultly but confidently, looking at the attack that comes in the face.


    The roaring vigorous wind makes people''s skin tingle.


    "The future, you run away quickly, I am in front of it!"


    The day flower fire took the lead.


    Her pretty face was full of determination.


    Faced with such attacks, riyama knows that even if she has the Japanese family, the strongest defense means.


    It''s absolutely bullshit.


    Even she didn''t have the confidence to survive.


    Not to mention, it can protect the future of ape flying and others.


    However, at this juncture, as the teacher of class 15.


    She had a reason not to quit.


    Most importantly, as the owner of white eyes, he did not find the danger at the first time.


    This makes rihuahuo feel ashamed of the family.If you choose to retreat now, it is tantamount to betraying your companion.


    "HuaHuo, are you crazy? You can''t stop this kind of attack. You must be able to think of a way! " The future is roaring.


    Unfortunately, his eyes swept over the end of the border, and those figures were stopped. Ape Fei''s heart couldn''t help jumping.


    Even the shadow of the fire can''t arrive, which means that, in muyeren village, who can save them?


    The future of ape fly was suddenly confused.


    In front of the fireworks, his face suddenly changed dramatically, and he quickly cried: "in the future, this is the battlefield. What are you in a daze? Hurry up. I can stop it and take the wild horseradish with them!"


    At this moment, the flowers moved, she was eager to move.


    It''s better to fight for ten more seconds.


    "There is Someone can save us! "


    "Yu Zhibo, Lord Qin Yu, please save HuaHuo. I am willing to pay any price. Please save her!"


    Ape Fei woke up suddenly, looked around and roared hysterically.


    In the distance, Naruto and others, who are madly attacking the border, are suddenly confused.


    This scene seems very complicated, but the front and back is just a short interval.


    Facing the future of ape flying, suddenly called out the name.


    Except for those who already know Qin Yu''s trace.


    The other ninjas, however, have a stagnant look, showing a blank expression.


    For them, at this time of life and death, why not pray for the help of fire shadows.


    Instead, they put their hopes on the existence of someone who doesn''t know.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned in unison, locking the future of ape fly.


    Days to the flowers are muddled, can not help but look back.


    The same figure flashed through her mind just now.


    Just, in the eyes of rihuahuo, does this strange existence really help these little people?


    Will you always pay attention to them?


    The most important thing is that in front of me, this layer of boundary is blocked outside, even Naruto, who is the shadow of fire.


    In this case, can he really be different?


    Looking across the kilometer distance, sweeping across the air.


    In the pupil of the rapid amplification of the attack, ape fly future tense nerve string, completely straightened.


    "Step back. It''s not a scene you can handle."


    The sound of the cold, as if without trace.


    A ghost like figure appeared in front of the sun flowers.


    In the eyes of many consternation, he raised his hand at will.

 Chapter 1305

    Bang!


    The huge tail, like a wolf toothed stick, stretches across the kilometer below, holding the posture of Wanjun, and then it is shot.


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide, rolls back to vent at the same time.


    With the wind and waves, so that the trees around, directly broke the waist.


    What''s more, it sets off flying sand and rocks, rolling sand and dust, directly covering the whole battlefield.


    The figure of ape flying future and others was also covered up.


    Looking at this huge scene, all the people''s nerves were provoked.


    The eye son round stares under, stare directly at the battlefield to see.


    In the moment just now, as long as people with enough eyesight can vaguely see a ghost like shadow, which appears in front of the sun flowers.


    Most importantly, the next scene is hard for them to imagine.


    The man, as if to poke his hand at will, intends to block the huge tail grid?


    "Ha ha, these Petite human beings, under my strike, are absolutely dead..."


    "Why, my tail can''t move..."


    As soon as the scarlet eyes of the puppet of the crane were lit up, the next moment revealed the astonishment of humanization.


    Looking at the dust with the wind, the scene that first appeared in the eyes of the public made people''s eyes almost gape.


    I saw a thin young man with a long tail of 100 meters, just like a giant stick with wolf teeth.


    The lightness of the whole face, imprinted in people''s mind, is a kind of inexplicable thrilling feeling.


    They had a good view of the momentum of the attack made by the puppet.


    It can be said that if a hill is drawn, it will definitely disintegrate.


    Now, however, this powerful attack has been blocked by one hand.


    Is this water release?


    Or was it released into the sea?


    Otherwise, it will not be the same as what they imagined.


    "Qin Lord Qin Yu The future of ape fly is muddled, did not think of, under the urgent call.


    It really called the god man.


    Most importantly, the way in which the god man appeared was totally beyond their expectation.


    With one hand to block the puppet, who would like to believe that it was true if he did not see it with his own eyes.


    "Step back. I feel the power of the kitten. Let''s get rid of it first." Qin Yu raised his head slightly and looked at the puppet.


    At the moment the guy appeared, Qin Yu noticed something wrong.


    This puppet is not only similar to the crane, but also provides it with the power source to rebuild and revive. It is totally based on the strength of the crane.


    This makes Qin Yu frown.


    He remembered that when he left, the Nine Tailed beasts should all be free.


    What''s more, with his relationship, the five powers should not dare to provoke the Nine Tailed beasts.


    The most important thing is that the Nine Tailed animals have already given up their prejudices for his sake.


    If they do form an alliance of attack and defense.


    I''m afraid it can sweep the five big countries.


    Now the power of guarding the crane appears on the puppet, which undoubtedly makes Qin yu feel a little bad.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hinder my Lord''s attack. Go to my death!"


    "Vacuum bomb!"


    The scarlet eyes of the crane puppet, the light soared.


    All over the body purple pattern light rises, a big mouth of blood, directly blooms a strong chakra wave.


    This is the unique skill of shouhe, which can form a hurricane like impact.


    It can run through the mountains with one blow.


    "Qin Lord Qin Yu, you don''t have to take care of us. Thank you for your help. It''s just such a distraction. It''s too dangerous... " I can''t help speaking.


    "Distraction?"


    Qin Yu looked back at HuaHuo and said, "do you think this guy is very powerful? It''s just a fake. "


    "One knife is enough!"


    Light words, at this moment, seems to have a very penetrating power.


    Let day flower fire and ape fly future and others, look a stagnant.


    Arrogant?


    No!


    In this moment, ape flies in the future and the day of flowers, the heart can not sprout this idea.


    Qin Yu''s right hand turned, and the blade was black.


    In the moment of falling into the hands, an inexplicable mind grabbing Qi machine, like a raging tide swept open.


    At this moment, the ape fly, the future and the sun HuaHuo, who are behind Qin Yu, feel like falling into a cold kiln.


    At the same time, a cold feeling at the foot of the head.


    Looking at the strange sword, it seems that the soul is pulled in.


    "Arrogant kid, do you know who I am? I''m the leader of the black attackers. Die for meThe red eyes of the watchman puppet are bright. At the next moment, he holds up his huge claws and spits out sharp claws like black iron fingers. He takes pictures of Qin Yu in the face.


    Looking at the claws of tens of meters in size, it gives people a feeling of rolling like blocking the sky from the sun.


    The future and day of ape fly suddenly woke up.


    However, before they react, Qin Yu moves.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ six kinds of profound righteousness ¡¤ hell and Demons ascend to heaven!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword was loud, trying to absorb the domineering spirit, so that Yan Mo was driven to the extreme.


    One knife!


    The sound of the sword sounds like a ghost crying and Howling!


    Black light, like a note, turned into a raging wave, straight up to the sky.


    In a flash, the whole world, even the whole space, all the light, as if directly captured.


    The world within sight turns into a lingering darkness.


    A suffocating gust of wind, like a hurricane, with a Wanjun like posture, swept the whole venue.


    At this moment, people in the dark have only one feeling in their minds.


    I feel as if I am in the raging waves and tides, as if I have become a boat that will capsize at any time. I feel a kind of indescribable hesitation and insignificance.


    Boom!


    The explosion of the sky burst, black light convergence!


    The line of sight that was captured quickly recovered in an instant.


    I''m in the middle of a little feeling in the dark.


    Everyone''s nerves are stretched to the extreme.


    At this moment, they have only one thought.


    It is eager to see what the result of this astonishing vision will be.


    However, the scene that the eye can see, like an invisible hammer, strikes deep into the soul.


    Pupil contraction, looking at the sky, that split into two parts of the sky, all people are confused.


    At this moment, the scene in front of them, let them have a kind of illusion like a dream.


    "This Is this a knife that splits the sky? "


    A ninja, stammered.


    That swallowing saliva like voice, in the dead muyeren village, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    Standing behind Qin Yu, ape Fei, future and RI HuaHuo, etc.


    The whole person is like collapse, a buttock sits on the ground.


    White cheek, full of hard and believable.


    At first, they just thought it was a joke.


    However, this scene in front of us has interpreted what we have said and done.

 Chapter 1306

    Boom!


    The air burst in the sky.


    Looking at the backlog in the nine clouds, that black as ink like lead cloud, was cut off.


    Crazy to roll around, forming a huge natural moat.


    Everyone''s heart is shaking.


    Rao is a whirlpool Naruto of the seven generations of fire shadow, as well as yuzhibo sasuku and others.


    It''s no exception.


    They have thought that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are very strong.


    However, as a new generation, especially this era, known as the existence of legend.


    If there is no pride in the heart, I am afraid it is false.


    In the eyes of whirlpool Naruto and yuzhibo Sasuke, Kakashi and others highly recommend yuzhibo Qinyu.


    However, with their ideas, there is still a way to defeat him.


    However, just a knife, that tear heaven and earth like posture.


    But it shook their faith.


    Such means, not to mention the new generation of them, may not even be able to reach yuzhibo weasel and daitu.


    Of course, it''s just one-sided.


    If the two use desperate pressure box bottom means, or can cause a certain degree.


    But can a killer''s mace be compared with a random blow?


    "Sure enough, Qin Yu, he has become stronger. Fortunately, this time, he has not stood on the level of hostility." Yuzhi Boju glanced at Naruto and Sasuke in silence.


    As an elder and also the sixth generation of fire shadow, he certainly knows what the two younger generation think in their minds.


    But after going through that era.


    Yuzhi Boju has already understood a truth.


    He is rebellious, but he has to pay a heavy price.


    "No, he can do it, and we can. We still have that power." Swirling Naruto regained consciousness, clenched his fist and opened his airway.


    Sasuke on one side did not speak, but he also nodded.


    Looking at the two somewhat obstinate descendants, Yuzhi Boju did not continue to say: "I know you are not satisfied. It can be said that the contemporaries were beaten by him."


    "However, you can challenge him, but you can never get involved in muyeren village. Otherwise, tuangzang will be your end."


    "If only his deeds had not been washed away from the tolerance world because of those things, at least there was no need to continue to be afraid."


    Speaking of this, Yuzhi Boju turns and leaves.


    "I''ll leave it to you to deal with the rest of the situation. As for how to cover up everything just now, you can find your own way."


    With these words, Yuzhi Boju left quickly.


    In his eyes, there is the legend of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    This so-called crane puppet is enough to kill in seconds.


    "The crane puppet..."


    In the distance, a dark Ninja first exclaimed.


    The attention of Naruto swirling and Yuki bozou is quickly pulled back.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he fell in the field.


    Looking at the huge straight through a hundred meters, the beheader of the crane puppet''s eyebrow shows the trace of chopping.


    The people present were confused.


    At this moment, they found that the knife not only split the sky, but also the crane puppet.


    "Be careful, hurry up with me and annihilate the crane puppet before it is reorganized!" The whirlpool Naruto suddenly wakes up.


    However, he was soon stopped by yuzhibozhuo.


    "No, his strike directly destroyed the soul core of the crane puppet. The crane puppet has lost its ability to reorganize." Yuzhi bozou helped a pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes to the extreme.


    At that moment, he seemed to see a strange scene.


    In front of him, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are highly praised.


    It seems to have a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye more special than him.


    It''s a pity that the scene passed away as soon as it was touched.


    He disappeared before he recovered.


    Boom!


    The huge puppet of guarding the crane, the huge body built up, directly broke up.


    It fell like a rainstorm.


    Looking at this scene, the Ninjas who are close to each other wake up and withdraw.


    Rao is the future of ape fly and Day flowers, but also in shock back to God! Step back quickly.


    However, in this process, their eyes are always locked on Qin Yu''s back.


    The shock in the pupil, still did not disperse.


    "Nothing?"


    Qin Yu disappeared in the same place like a ghost and reappeared, and had come to the two people''s body side.


    Under the eyes of the two people, they put their hands directly on their heads and covered them.


    Touch your head!


    The future and the future of the ape fly are confused.


    If they had not seen Qin Yu''s strength, they might have resisted with death.But now, he has not only seen Qin Yu''s means.


    I was saved just now.


    Now the only thing they can do is to blush and bow their heads like helpless children.


    "Did you see that? The future teacher seems to be shy. Usually she is a man Yidou wild wasabi whispered.


    "Wild wasabi, be careful I cut you!" The future of the ape fly exploded.


    He pulled up his sleeve and rushed straight to Izu wild wasabi.


    With the help of this opportunity, RI HuaHuo broke away from Qin Yu''s killing by touching his head. With a blush on his face, he said, "master Qinyu, was that chakra''s chop?"


    As a ninja of tolerance, especially the future successor of the Japanese family.


    With the growth of muyeren village and yuzhibo people.


    She knew that the position of the Japanese family, the first family in muyeren village, was also shaken.


    It''s a pity that in the face of the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye, it has a strong ability.


    Rao is the day of the family, continuous improvement of white eye and soft boxing, it seems a little inadequate.


    In particular, in the face of a giant opponent like a crane puppet.


    Whether it''s the 64 palms of eight trigrams or the empty fist of eight trigrams, the damage they can cause is limited.


    This makes the situation of the Japanese family gradually become passive.


    If not for one more son-in-law of the second generation of the seventh generation Huoying, I am afraid that the status of the Japanese family will decline rapidly.


    For all this, the Day flowers is to see in the eye.


    Unfortunately, it has always been inadequate.


    Not long ago, I tried to find mukakashi, the white instant tooth flag of the Five Dynasties fire shadow.


    However, Kakashi''s attainments in the white tooth Sabre technique are still in the process of exploration, providing a lot of opinions for the Japanese fireworks.


    But in the calculation of rihuahuo, even if she really understood all these.


    But there is still a gap in the strength that can be improved compared with yuzhibo.


    For a long time, the title of the first Muye family of the Japanese family will eventually change.


    It is for this reason.


    After seeing with his own eyes a knife like the sky opening just now, sun HuaHuo is shocked and has a trace of hope at the same time.


    I hope to find a breakthrough in Qin Yu.


    Although, as a competitor, Japan HuaHuo wants to turn the situation around on the yuzhibo people, it seems a bit fanciful.


    But intuition tells HuaHuo that the person in front of him is different.

 Chapter 1307

    "Chakra chop?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, looking at the full face of hope Day flowers, touched the tip of his nose, with a smile: "you can say so."


    "Are you interested?"


    Of course, Qin Yu can see the intention of the fire.


    After all, he was born in Muye and was also a reincarnation.


    For the Japanese family, bearing the title of the largest family of Muye, it is obviously not worthy of its name.


    With the yuzhibo family, when the kaleidoscope is opened, it will destroy the mountains and seas. Compared with various pupil techniques, Su Zuo Neng is the best.


    If the white eye cannot degenerate into a reincarnated eye.


    On the way forward, it''s really hard.


    "Is this really the strength that forbearance can exert?" Day flower fire pretty face also anxious red.


    "Can I reach that level?"


    What I just speculated just now is Qin Yu''s affirmative answer.


    She was obviously shocked.


    As long as someone can do it, it means that she will have a chance to do it.


    Perhaps, there is no way to copy, to achieve 100%.


    But after seeing it with my own eyes.


    As long as you can reach half the power of the strike, that''s good.


    "HuaHuo, do you want to learn Sabre skill from Lord Qin Yu?" Ape Fei''s face was stagnant in the future and said, "I''m afraid it will cost a lot to reach this level."


    Speaking of this, ape Fei looks to Qin Yu in the future.


    The future of ape flying is only half of what he said.


    The last half, to the mouth, or swallow back.


    In her eyes, just like the opening of the sky like a blow, really give people a sense of astonishment.


    However, it was Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu who made this attack.


    In the mouth of ape flying ASMA and other people, it is known as the existence in the legend, which is not comparable to the daily flowers and fire.


    If HuaHuo really insists on learning, in the end, I''m afraid it will hurt yourself.


    "In the future, this is my only chance!" The Day flowers fire shook his head, slightly appears stubborn ground says.


    "You are different from me. I am the next leader of the Japanese family. My father''s body is getting worse and worse, and I have to worry about family affairs."


    "As a daughter, I need to share one or two for him, so don''t try to persuade me. I''ve made up my mind."


    In muyeren village, the ape flying clan is not as big as the sun family in number.


    However, the ape flying clan had a third generation of fire shadow, and in muyeren village, it only ranked fourth or fifth.


    There is no need to bear the burden of the largest family in muyeren village.


    What''s more, today''s ape flying clan has the backbone of ape flying ASMA and ape flying muyewan.


    Compared with the Japanese, only a few younger generation support, obviously much stronger.


    Therefore, in the eyes of rihuahuo, ape Fei will not understand the future of this family.


    "HuaHuo..." Ape Fei opened his mouth in the future and planned to say something.


    "No, some people have their own ideas." Qin Yu patted the future shoulder of ape Fei and said, "I can teach you this Sabre technique, but you are not suitable for it."


    "If you are forced to study, the time it takes is not two or three years, or even ten years, to complete. It is not cost-effective for you."


    In the sea king''s world, there is not no female swordsman.


    However, to take this road, we need to cultivate from childhood.


    Like daski, he is also a gifted swordsman.


    After spending more than ten years and learning to be aggressive.


    The power of chopping is not much stronger than the soft fist of rihuahuo.


    What''s more, the Japanese family mainly uses soft boxing, and HuaHuo suddenly changes its style.


    For a while, it will only be more difficult to adapt.


    "Can''t you?" The urgency on her face became stiff.


    Like a defeated cock, he fell into silence.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, I''m sorry, it''s HuaHuo that is too reckless. This powerful Sabre technique is always your unique Ninja skill. It''s really not in line with the rules when HuaHuo suddenly asks for it. Don''t be surprised." Ape flies to the future and asks for help.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu''s refusal is obviously due to this reason.


    After all, the foundation of any family is its own secret transmission technology.


    Like the ape flying group of psychic animals, ape demons, and a variety of secret ninja.


    The soft fist, Bagua palm and so on.


    The skill of doubling of qiudao people.


    These are all secret arts.


    If anyone is going to get involved in the secret of the clan.


    It''s tantamount to provocation, a war with a people.


    "No, I mean, it takes a long time, but I have a shortcut to make you stronger quickly." Qin Yu said."However, this method of strengthening needs a little cost. It is definitely worth the money."


    Faced with the request of rihuahuo, Qin Yu wanted to try.


    However, think of the earthen pot in the shop, obviously can come in handy.


    "With a price?" Ape Fei couldn''t help being stunned. He suddenly woke up and said, "Lord Qin Yu, you are not going to let HuaHuo buy earthen pots?"


    "That thing Depend on Is it reliable? "


    Think of it. It costs three million yuan a day.


    The future of ape flying is obviously unacceptable.


    However, seeing the 19 goblin behind him, ape Fei''s heart was thumping, and an absurd idea sprouted in his mind.


    Those earthen pots won''t, do they really have a different power?


    One horn can call out nineteen goblins.


    Perhaps, they have the strength, can not compare with those who move to destroy the mountain and sea like existence.


    However, they are actually called out by the horn.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Hehe, it''s not reliable. Just try it and you''ll know." Qin Yu grinned and rubbed the head of ape flying in the future.


    "However, for the sake of the first customer in the shop, if you really decide to buy earthen pots, I only charge two million taels, and you will definitely feel that the value is better than the price."


    "Well, someone''s coming. I''ll go first."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu disappeared like a ghost.


    "In the future, you have nothing to do with it."


    Ape flying ASMA and xirihong arrive quickly.


    Just now I learned that their precious daughter was watched by the crane puppet, and her heart was almost suspended in her throat.


    In particular, seeing Naruto, who is the seventh generation of fire shadow, is also blocked above the border, making them all ants on the hot pot.


    "Mom and Dad, we have nothing to do. At the critical moment, Lord Qin Yu rescued us. You didn''t see that when he appeared, he directly blocked the huge tail of the crane puppet with his left hand. When the knife in his right hand shook off, he split the day. With this kind of means and posture, I finally understand why you revere him so much." Ape fly in the future, holding the arm of Xi RI Hong, said with flying eyebrows.


    Before and after the action, so that ape flying ASMA and sunset red, look can not help but a stagnation.

 Chapter 1308

    Looking at the future of ape flying, ASMA''s heart can''t help but thump.


    He grabbed the future shoulder of ape fly and said, "in the future, you won''t like Qin Yu, will you?"


    "You should remember that Lord Qin Yu is a bird without feet. If you really want to find a man, you should certainly look for your father, who is mature and stable."


    No sound, reverberating in the field.


    The future of ape flying, which had been talked about with great interest, was also full of confusion.


    Looking at the ape fly, ASMA''s eyes suddenly became dull.


    "Dad, what are you talking about!" Ape Fei''s face is slightly red, and he stomps his feet in a hurry.


    "Mom, please teach dad a lesson. If this thing spreads out, how can I get married in the future?"


    For this remark, ape flying future also felt that he was caught off guard.


    However, in the face of ASMA''s words, ape Fei''s future soul was shocked, and there was obviously a sense of inexplicable touch.


    "In the future, you don''t care about your father. As a woman, it must be used to pursue love. No matter what choice you have, your mother will support you!" Xi Rihong clenched her fist and hit her airway.


    "Mom, you are too much. I don''t care about you!" The ape flies the future to stare, furiously turns to walk toward the day flower fire way.


    "HuaHuo, don''t listen to their nonsense."


    "But you don''t really want to buy earthen pots, do you?"


    "I had doubts just now, but you have also seen that the horn given to me by Lord Qin Yu really summoned goblin."


    "In the face of this situation, I can''t say for a moment whether it''s worth it."


    Ape Fei took a headache look at goblin.


    After seeing the role of general goblin''s horn with his own eyes, he became more curious about what was in the earthen pot.


    It can make the legendary Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu make such a high price.


    "HuaHuo, do you know something about Lord Qin Yu''s shop? You''re not going to buy a three million dollar pot, are you? I''m afraid it''s a bit impractical. " ASMA, the ape fly, had raised her ears to listen to the future voice of ape Fei.


    Now I hear the word "earthen pot". It''s obviously exploded.


    After all, this is about the scene where he pretends to fail.


    That day''s heroic and all-round strength.


    Now when I think of it, my cheeks are burning.


    "ASMA, pay attention to people''s words. Be careful that Lord Qin Yu hears them. You can''t bear it!" Xi RI Hong stares at a way.


    Ape fly future also repeatedly nodded: "Dad, you are careful, I don''t want to, the next time I see the Kaitian situation, you are present, but I can''t save you!"


    "However, Dad, if you give me money, I would also like to try it. Just now Lord Qin Yu said that the first guest would only charge two million yuan."


    "You see, my horn calls out the goblin army. They have the power of tolerance. They saved our lives just now."


    For the evaluation of strength, ape Fei also speculated about the goblin army just now.


    Most importantly, they were still fighting side by side just now.


    Therefore, for their strength, ape fly still knows one or two.


    "You say, this is the Legion summoned by the horn?" The sun is red and the ape flies, and ASMA is confused.


    As for the trumpet given by Qin Yu at that time, they thought from the bottom of their heart that it was an ordinary gift.


    It never occurred to me that this thing could still summon the so-called green goblin.


    If ape Fei''s future words are not false.


    Is that three million clay pot really?


    "Uncle ASMA, aunt red, HuaHuo knows how to think. Thank you for your reminding." After returning to her senses, she politely said hello to the queen.


    "Now muyeren village has just experienced the turmoil of the attack, and a large number of people need to be maintained in all aspects. As a member of the Japanese family, HuaHuo first wants to see if there is any need for help."


    "If nothing else, HuaHuo will leave first."


    Leaving these words, the Day flowers turned away.


    Looking at this scene, ape fly ASMA opened his mouth and planned to say something. Unfortunately, the back of the fire has disappeared at the end of the vision.


    "Miss ASMA, where are the flowers? Is she all right? " Naruto, like a ghost, landed in the field.


    After looking around, I couldn''t help frowning.


    After the puppet was broken, Naruto immediately inspected the battlefield to see if there were hidden dangers.


    It was only a few minutes before and after, but I found my sister-in-law missing.


    "HuaHuo..." ASMA hesitated to open her mouth, and finally reluctantly let out her breath: "seven generations, I didn''t intend to say it, but Lord Qin Yu, since you have opened a small shop in muyeren village, you will know these things sooner or later.""What''s more, you sent me to be responsible for monitoring Lord Qin Yu. I still have to report what happened."


    "HuaHuo may go to find Lord Qin Yu and buy earthen pots..."


    Along with ASMA''s report, whirlpool Naruto''s expression changed one after another. Finally, he looked stagnant and lost his voice and said, "you said 300 million earthen pots? Is this a black shop? "


    Looking at a startled seven generations of fire whirlpool Naruto, ape flying future can not help but mutter.


    is the first time she knows that this shadow is like a woodlouse to his father.


    However, at the thought, it is possible for rihuahuo to buy earthen pots.


    This makes ape fly feel ready to move in the future.


    She is eager to know whether this kind of expensive earthen pot can really become a shortcut to become stronger.


    "Seven generations, you don''t have to be so shocked. Maybe Lord Qin Yu didn''t lie. This earthen pot is really worth the price."


    Xirihong can''t help but say.


    For Hong, Qin Yu is the most powerful person living in their time, especially Qin Yu gave the horn to ape Fei in the future, and saved her life.


    This kind of over questioning from the younger generation obviously made her a little depressed.


    "No way. HuaHuo is still a little girl. No matter who the other party is, I will tell the story to daishida and let the family deal with it." Whirlpool Naruto can''t hear red dissatisfaction.


    Leaving this remark, he turned around and left.


    Of course, those who leave together also have the ape flying future who runs away secretly.


    I am curious about the role of earthen pots in the future.


    In particular, I think that it is possible for rihuahuo to buy an earthen pot.


    This is to let her calm down, eager to see the ceremony.


    After all, compared with him, rihuahuo is the next leader of the Japanese family.


    It''s just a good girl who drives Martha with her left hand and a Porsche with her right hand.


    If you can, ape Fei is not willing to witness the historic moment again.

 Chapter 1309

    Rijia, the only muyeren village, is the courtyard in the central area.


    As a result of the attack, members of the Japanese clan stationed here have already gone to support them.


    Let the already quiet courtyard become more and more.


    Before the day, there was no ghostly fire behind the door.


    With his right hand wrapped around chakra, with a fierce and incomparable posture, he hit the back of the fire in the air


    the scene of the explosion made the flame stun at first, and then the nerves suddenly tightened, and the whole person spun like a top.


    "Eight trigrams come back to heaven!"


    Bang!


    When the fist and foot collided, the dull sound of collision echoed.


    Sun HuaHuo stepped back two steps and hit the closed gate.


    The shadow of that sneak attack also pushed back four or five steps to stabilize the body.


    "Dad, you''re still the same and like to do things behind your back." Day flowers tight pretty face, all of a sudden loose down, looking at the day in combat uniform foot, look can not help but a stagnant way.


    "Dad, are you going to fight? Your body... "


    For this old father''s body, rihuahuo as the next head of the family, but very clear.


    In particular, that particularly vicissitudes and pale hair, are telling, has not entered the old age day foot.


    The body is obviously out of condition. This old state seems a little abnormal.


    "HuaHuo, you worry too much. Dad''s body is still strong, not to mention the black attackers. Even if it''s a group, I can fight!" With a smile, RI TSU puts on a posture.


    "Cough!"


    However, the collision just now obviously made him feel a little uncomfortable. As soon as he said two words, he coughed violently.


    "Dad, are you all right?" RI HuaHuo hurried forward to help pat her back.


    "HuaHuo, of course, Dad''s OK!" "I also want to ask you if you have something to do. You were distracted just now. What are you thinking about?" she said


    "Just now I heard that the crane puppet is attacking you. Are you not injured?"


    She finally understood why she had not been on the battlefield for a long time, and why she suddenly put on the combat uniform.


    I''m afraid that just now I heard about her war situation that she went to war regardless of everything.


    "Why are your eyes red? Your father and I are also Muye ninja, and can still go to the battlefield. As the successor of the Japanese family, you can''t cry. It''s a shame." The Japanese foot laughed and said.


    "However, I really want to thank Lord Qin Yu this time. If it wasn''t for Lord Qin Yu''s timely action, I don''t know how far things will evolve."


    At the end of the day, RI RI Zu sighed and said, "just now, I arrived at the border built by the shouhe puppet."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how I attack, the border will not move. Finally, I can only watch you being attacked."


    "I''m old and useless, but I still don''t want to look at the RI clan and be pushed down step by step..."


    As a contemporary Japanese family leader.


    It can be said that Japan is the owner of the most glorious period, but also the most down-to-earth.


    In ordinary times, there are no geniuses of all kinds. With their white eyes and soft fists, they can really occupy a seat in the tolerance world.


    Unfortunately, from the fourth World War of tolerance to the present.


    More than 20 years have passed.


    Japan''s Japanese football team has thought of many ways to enhance the strength of the Japanese family.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do anything with his efforts.


    In particular, when we see the yuzhibo people, the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye appears again and again.


    Even the younger generation of yuzhiboyu can be the position of fire shadow.


    For Japan''s Japanese foot, the old strong.


    At the same time, as the head of the first family in muyeren village, if you say, you don''t want to have a fire shadow in your own family.


    That''s a fake,


    "well, it''s not too early. You were scared and injured just now. Go back and have a rest. As for the report, go back tomorrow. Now muyeren village is in a mess. I''m glad that Lord Qin Yu has done it. Otherwise, I don''t know how far things will evolve."


    A sigh flashed on his face and was soon replaced by a trace of excitement.


    "However, I have known for a long time that Lord Qin Yu has not been seen for more than 20 years, and his strength must have become stronger."


    "A knife will guard the crane puppet, and the sky split, this method is simply, there was an old saying at that time, a child should be like Lord Qin!"


    As a man of that era, although the Japanese foot is not much older than Qin Yu''s age.


    However, when it comes to having sons, he is more inclined to Qin Yu.


    It can be said that at that time, Qin Yu was the first choice to have sons."Dad, you''re far from the point." The Day flowers return to God, can''t help but white one eye, also was amused.


    After a little hesitation, he said, "Dad, I have a chance to break up the Japanese family, but I don''t know if it can be done."


    "It also costs a lot of money. If I want to try, will you support me, father?"


    A lot of money?


    The sun foot looks slightly stagnant.


    As for the understanding of HuaHuo, RI RI Zu has always been clear.


    Otherwise, they will not marry the young field outside, but will leave the Day flowers to recruit their son-in-law.


    However, he was told to gamble with his steady character.


    If it''s not for my ears, I still can''t believe it.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in my mind, and I sighed with a sigh.


    "HuaHuo, you finally grow up and know how to gamble."


    "Don''t worry! No matter what choice you have, dad will support you. I''ll give you the money you''re talking about. " RI RI Zu patted her chest.


    Now it gives people the feeling that it is obviously not the leader of a clan.


    On the contrary, he is a pure loving father.


    "Two million taels, I want to buy a chance." After a moment''s hesitation, she still raised her two fingers and said heavily.


    Rihuahuo has also thought about buying earthen pots, and Japan''s full disclosure.


    However, when I think of it, I admit that this one has the element of gambling.


    I still don''t dare to expose all this too early. I''m afraid that the more hope Japan has, the greater disappointment it will get in the end.


    "Two million for a chance?" Day foot look a stagnation, immediately as if to think of what, eyes a bright, deep voice said.


    "Well, since you have this kind of heart, my father will gamble with you. Two million yuan is only a small sum of money. You don''t have to pay too much attention to it. If you can''t, you can''t do it. Don''t ask for it."


    "If it doesn''t work again, I''ll put my face out and ask Yu Zhibo for help."

 Chapter 1310

    "He?"


    I can''t help but be stunned.


    If rijizu knows, this gamble by luck is to put the future glory of the Japanese family on Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what the expression is.


    Of course, if you let ape fly know in the future, the price is 2 million taels.


    In their father and daughter''s mouth, became a small money.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what expression.


    "Hoo ~"


    after taking a puff of turbid gas from the day flower fire, he took the bank card handed over by RI RI Zu and said, "father, I''ll go and go quickly. You can go and have a rest first."


    "Well, if you can''t, there''s no problem. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself." The sun sank and hesitated.


    Day flower fire clenched the bank card in the hand, nodded, turned and left.


    Muyeren village under the dark curtain is obviously not calm after the black attackers invade during the day.


    Although a group of ninjas and the fire shadow, quickly react to the puppet to block.


    However, due to the huge crane puppet, a large number of houses were destroyed.


    In addition to the rapid reconstruction, there are also some ninjas who patrol around to avoid being repulsed by puppets.


    Under this premise, only the Commercial Street on the edge of the martyr''s tomb can keep quiet.


    A beautiful shadow, quickly passing in the dark, finally landed in front of the brightly lit shop.


    Compared with other shops that have been closed for a long time, they seem to be extremely dead.


    Still in business at the end of the street shop, no doubt seems a little different.


    "Those who are destined to get it, those who do not have it will pass it. In the middle, only those who are predestined can get it."


    According to the description of the future of ape fly, the day flower fire falls in front of the shop and looks up with a frown. In front of the shop, there is a pair of strange couplets and banners.


    This kind of thing, in the world of tolerance, is simply another kind of existence.


    The most important, these words iron pen silver hook, between the lines revealed a, overbearing like taste.


    If one is not aiming at the guests here, I''m afraid he can only see this arrogant couplet.


    He turned his head and left.


    After all, in the eyes of many businessmen, guests are the definition of God, but they are everywhere.


    It''s written here that only those who are destined to be crossed.


    It is enough to prove that the store manager here is not someone else''s business.


    "Lord Qin Yu is really not an ordinary person. This shop is really domineering. I hope it can really help the Japanese family." The Day flowers and fire sighed and took back their eyes.


    I was about to step in, but my nerves were tense.


    "Soft fist, lion step!"


    Ningri HuaHuo suddenly moves, hands chakra perfusion, turned into a lion''s head like posture, turned a punch to hit behind.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of boxing rings, the Day flowers see a figure forced to retreat, but Liu Mei is a pick.


    "Future, how did you come?"


    Just at that moment, rihuahuo thought that the shadow behind him should be related to the black attackers in the daytime.


    The strength of this blow is obviously not small.


    "HuaHuo, your soft boxing and double lion boxing are more powerful, worthy of being a little genius of the Japanese family." Ape Fei kneaded his shoulder and said.


    "At least you''re too anxious to leave the family until tomorrow."


    "What''s more, I didn''t think that you really want to improve your strength through earthen pots. That''s two million taels..."


    At the thought, the sky high price, although it has become cost-effective.


    However, for a novice ninja, the pressure is obviously not small.


    "In the future, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that you would have the habit of following people at night." Day flowers show a trace of apology, joking said.


    "If we can use two million taels of money to get a way to get stronger, this is a good thing for the Japanese family. In the future, you don''t understand."


    "Two million is a dime? HuaHuo, you are very angry with me, rich woman, let''s be friends The future of ape flies suddenly began to cry.


    As the premise of the same age, the two are obviously very close friends.


    "No, you girl, you are always sneaky. I''m here to do business today." Day flowers white one eye, look back to the shop.


    I can''t help but clench my fist, showing a trace of tension.


    This time, but poured into the Day flowers, all hope.


    "When you come, you can come in. Stand outside the door, but you can eat the northwest wind."


    The faint voice of words came from behind the door, which made the day''s flowers tremble.


    "Hee hee, you are worthy of the honor of Lord Qin Yu. As expected, we have already discovered us. We are coming now." The future of ape fly, with a smile, pushed the door and went in.As soon as he stepped on the gate, ape Fei saw a thin, blond man in a suit and a mustache standing beside Qin Yu.


    "Lord Qin Yu, do you have any guests? I didn''t expect the black Small shop, so soon there are guests, a million flowers for the little rich woman, perhaps not much, but it seems not very good to be preempted. " The future of ape flies quickly opens a way.


    This means, obviously, for a skinny, blonde man.


    Obviously, it means that the opening ceremony has been scheduled.


    "In the future, don''t be rude. Since this elder appears in Lord Qin Yu''s shop, it''s a predestined person, regardless of the order!" The day flower fire shook his head a way.


    For HuaHuo, she was heading for the earthen pot.


    If someone can get ahead of her, it''s not only luck, but also the opportunity.


    If you can watch the earthen pot open, you can get something.


    "Little rich woman, that''s a million..." The future of the ape fly said.


    But soon was covered by the Day flowers.


    "Well, you don''t make a fool of yourself. This is my first subordinate. This time, I''m here to fulfill the agreement with the five generations of Huoying." Qin Yu waved his hand.


    "The promise I gave is still valid, but I didn''t expect that you were more anxious than I thought. It seems that the situation of the Japanese family is not very good now."


    "However, I still boast that you will feel lucky for your choice today in the future."


    "The value of these earthen pots in the future will only be higher and higher, and the conditions for obtaining them will be higher."


    "In the end, it is invincible! Perhaps the whole forbearance world is not qualified to own it! "


    Is it invincible?


    Day flowers and ape fly future look can not help but a stagnation.


    Looking at the indifferent Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, and this crazy nonsense words.


    I''m afraid that''s the strongest ad word in history?


    If it had not been heard in person, who would have believed that someone said such arrogant words.

 Chapter 1311

    "Thank you for your advice. I''ve made up my mind to thank you for your advice. No matter if I can do it or not, HuaHuo will thank you first." The day flower fire vomited a deep breath of turbid gas, solemnly walked a courtesy way.


    "The situation of the Japanese family is really not very good, so I want to take this opportunity to help the Japanese family out of trouble, as for the yuzhibo family..."


    Speaking of this, the day HuaHuo still looked at Qin Yu.


    After all, in her cognition, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are members of the yuzhibo clan.


    If she really helped her, it means that she betrayed yuzhibo.


    "Are you worried that I will become a sinner of the yuzhibo people?" Qin Yu grinned and kneaded his head. He said, "I was a sinner in the tolerant world. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "Look at your impatience, you''d better start quickly!"


    Sun HuaHuo blushes slightly and puts her head back.


    In muyeren village, she is a little princess.


    When was he rubbed his head so wantonly.


    However, after meeting Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, he was treated as a porcelain doll for three times and four times.


    If not personally experienced, I can''t believe that I still have this day.


    However, at the thought of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s hope, rihuahuo was still brave enough to accept it.


    But now, the idea of Day flowers still falls on the earthen pot placed on the counter.


    Maybe because of Qin Yu, she has been expected to come.


    Compared with the last time, the three earthen pots were obviously cleaned and covered with dust.


    However, there are still traces of time.


    "Rules, you should listen to the future. These three earthen pots can communicate with each other and obtain anything in them."


    Qin Yu glanced at the earthen pot lightly.


    "As for what you can get, it''s all up to you, but the products of the shop must be excellent. I think you will be satisfied."


    Must the products of small shops belong to high-quality products?


    Ape flies to the future and the Day flowers and fire, look can not help but a stagnation.


    How brave is it to be able to say such a thing.


    However, it is for this reason that the identity of Qin Yu is clearly placed here.


    This makes the Day flowers, can not help but a little more urgent.


    "Hoo ~"


    RI HuaHuo took a deep breath and handed Qin Yu his bank card. His eyes were still on the earthen pot and could not be moved.


    However, I want to be able to see through the earthen pot with the naked eye.


    Obviously a little impractical.


    "White eyes!"


    Day flower fire Mou son a stare, green muscle spreads in canthus at the same time, pupil technique is urged to the extreme obviously.


    However, no matter how she moved her white eyes, the earthen pot in front of her seemed to be shrouded in a mist.


    It''s impossible to see through.


    "Can''t you even see through the white eyes?" The ape flies the future to say urgently.


    For a 2 million yuan clay pot, Rao is her careless character and can''t bear it.


    I want to know what''s in it that can help the Japanese family get out of their predicament.


    "I can''t see through it. I can only take a chance!" The day flower fire shakes head, scattered white eye.


    His eyes were on the three earthen pots. After a quick sweep, he finally took a deep breath of turbid gas and reached for the earthen pot in the middle.


    "Lord Qin Yu, I decided to choose this one."


    "Is it really decided? You still have a chance to change your mind. " Qin Yu said faintly.


    "If you decide, you can smash it, and you will be able to obtain the things of the world contained in it. It may change you, and it can also let you ascend to heaven step by step."


    Qin Yu didn''t know what would appear in the three earthen pots.


    However, Qin Yu still holds the hope that the system products must be high-quality products.


    Of course, if the first one is Waterloo, Qin Yu will definitely dismantle the system.


    "Lord Qin Yu, don''t change it. I''ll take this earthen pot. If I don''t have the courage to choose firmly, how to revitalize the RI family, I don''t have the face of the next head of the household."


    Rihuahuo shook his head and looked at the earthen pot.


    After spitting out a few puffs of turbid gas in succession, the backhand throws the earthen pot into the air.


    White eyes suddenly open, chakra emerges from his fist.


    "Soft fist, two step lion!"


    Bang!


    A pair of fists, like a lion, to the earthen pot shop.


    Bang!


    In response to the sound of explosion, the earthen pot was broken into pieces and collapsed in the void.


    However, as soon as the fragments of the earthen pot were blown apart, they turned into crystal light all over the sky and disappeared in the void.


    Oh!


    The sound of the nose like thunder, like the thunder of nine days, goes straight to the sky.Let the whole muyeren village, as if shaken.


    Set off a large air wave, but also wash the whole shop.


    The near future of the ape fly and the Day flowers, as if encountering a heavy hammer, fly directly out.


    However, as soon as he stepped out of the game, he was pushed against his back by Qin Yu.


    At the same time, scarlet like the blood color of suzoneng, quickly covered their bodies.


    "Can you help me? A kaleidoscope


    Ape flies in the future and the day, and looks at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    The scene in front of them changed their looks.


    "Jiugouyu kaleidoscope writing wheel eye? What the hell is going on here? "


    Ape Fei couldn''t help muttering.


    She is proficient in illusory arts, but also had a fight with Qin Yu.


    Although we have known for a long time that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have extraordinary kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes.


    However, I never thought that Qin Yu''s Kaleidoscope would be so different.


    "Don''t look, this time you''re very lucky. You''ve got the holy elephant avalanche. It''s very suitable for you."


    Qin Yu took a look, appeared in the void, MI Xu size of the light, eyebrows can not help but pick.


    Just now he also thought about what might appear in this earthen pot.


    When I saw this little light image, all kinds of related information flashed in my mind.


    Finally, he met the conditions, and the system information appeared in his mind, so that Qin Yu instantly understood that he had not guessed wrong.


    This is Lin Dong, who came from Wu x Qiankun, who was in the Dayan emperor''s Dynasty. He has a medium-sized martial arts of nature and chemistry.


    Once learned, it will turn the power into a huge bright giant.


    After practicing the power of the nine elephants, they can smash rocks and mountains.


    At that time, it will be enough to be the only one in the world.


    "Lord Qin Yu, is this very powerful thing?" Ape Fei''s face was shocked and asked.


    She never thought that an earthen pot was not a scroll or artifact.


    Instead, a bright elephant fell out.


    Who would believe it was true if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Don''t worry about it. If Hua Huo can knock the holy elephant to the extreme, she may blow up Su Zuo Neng with one blow."


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the shop for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    For days to the future of HuaHuo and ape flying, the expression is also stiff.

 Chapter 1312

    Can a single blow blow blow up Su Zuo Neng?


    The future and the future of the ape fly are confused.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, his face is hard and believable.


    In particular, his eyes were straight when he saw the Su Zuo Neng emerging from behind Qin Yu.


    Once the yuzhibo clan has opened the kaleidoscope to write lunyan, they can obtain various powerful pupil techniques.


    Among them, Su Zuo Neng, known as the strongest spear and the strongest shield, is a powerful tolerance world.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he said that this thing had been cultivated to the extreme. It was necessary to be able to do it with one punch.


    Does this mean that it has to be assisted.


    "Don''t stare at my suzoneng. It''s different. If I were you, I''d better accept the elephant as soon as possible, otherwise something might happen." Qin Yu instantly saw their thoughts and said directly.


    Sun HuaHuo suddenly regained consciousness.


    She''s been waiting so long, waiting so long, just to wait for this moment.


    Now that we can get it, we can use a powerful method to smash and explode.


    This can not let her calm down.


    However, rihuahuo soon thought of an important thing.


    "Lord Qin Yu, can I really learn it?"


    In the common sense of the future, there are thousands of kinds of ninja.


    But really find a suitable for themselves, and also can learn to get ninja, is obviously very few.


    Let alone practice it to the extreme.


    As for the reputation of the eight door dunjia, I have heard of it.


    I''ve been to Maitreya.


    However, this kind of just training, as if fighting like a desperate way, is obviously not suitable for rihuahuo such a soft fist girl.


    Although the day flower fire also secretly studied, but finally ended in failure.


    "Don''t worry. You don''t have to learn it at first. You can touch it with your hand." Qin Yu said faintly.


    When the earthen pot was smashed and broken, the system had already informed all the related matters.


    Now what rihuahuo wants to do is as simple as Qin Yu said.


    However, Qin Yu found one of the most shocking things.


    "You can get to know it by touching it?" I can''t help but feel confused.


    However, the earthen pot can give birth to a light image, and she believes that Qin Yu''s words, originally this matter is mysterious and mysterious.


    Now in the face of Qin Yu''s slightly crazy words, he still took a deep breath and quickly approached the light image.


    As soon as he got close, the light image, which was still hovering in the void, snorted and rushed to the flowers.


    The sudden scene made her look stagnant.


    Before she could react, the light had hit her head-on.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the light broke up in response to the sound and turned into a little white light all over the sky, and quickly integrated into the body of the Day flowers.


    In the face of this sudden scene, I feel warm all over my body.


    The bones seemed to melt at this moment, and could not help but utter a low, shameful cry.


    When the cheek is slightly red, but the brain issued a roar.


    At the next moment, something not in her memory about the avalanche of the sacred image filled her mind.


    Bang!


    I feel a roar in my mind.


    It has been in a strange world.


    A young man, stepping into the sky, is the first to step out in the face of an obscure opponent.


    One step down, the sky and earth roar in the huge earthquake, the violent power, like a raging detonating, penetrates the body at the same time.


    Stirred the whole world, as if there is an invisible hand in the kneading, and finally turned into nine giant elephants.


    When the young nine steps down, momentum after climbing to the extreme.


    The nine colossus suddenly gathered together and became like a hill, occupying the void.


    In this moment, the endless golden light blooms like a raging tide.


    The youth is like the incarnation of God''s residence, bathing in it.


    There is no trace of fancy, step out.


    When a blow is made, the giant elephant behind him will roar and hit the void directly and fall on the enemy.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    I feel everything in front of me is broken.


    Huge air waves rolled up and down, and eventually the world fell into a dark.


    Although the Day flowers did not see the last, but to now, she can also think of with her toes, this time is absolutely a great creation.


    "HuaHuo, how can you stay here? If you can''t, don''t lose heart. Lord Qin Yu will help you. He won''t break his own signboard." The ape flies the future to say urgently.


    Qin Yu gave her a white eye and directly slapped her on the back of the head."You are a girl who has many things to do. HuaHuo is an epiphany, and will soon come back to God. If you hinder her and make her less aware of other things, you can''t sell yourself."


    "This..." Ape Fei directly covered his mouth in the future, and subconsciously stepped back.


    As a good friend, she didn''t want to see her boat capsized in the gutter.


    "Don''t worry about the future. I''m fine." After returning to his senses, he shook his head and looked at Qin Yu with gratitude.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, thank you for your kindness to the Japanese family. I will definitely repay you in the future. I have already understood the holy image. Although it is only the second level, I believe that it will reach the maximum soon."


    For rihuahuo.


    At the moment of receiving light, I was shocked.


    If it''s not for personal experience, I''m afraid no one will believe that the world really has a moment to learn to endure the body art.


    It can be said that looking at the whole world of tolerance, such as Lei Dun armor, this kind of strong tolerance skill, takes much time and effort.


    Like Qin Yu, one can learn to bear the body skill, which is a bit shocking.


    It is for this reason that rihuahuo believes that Qin Yu is living in the legend.


    "HuaHuo, this thing really works. It''s not that you love face, do you mean to say so?" The future of ape Fei couldn''t hold his breath and asked.


    Day flower fire white one eye way: "I will cheat you? I really believe that it reaches the extreme and can explode with one fist and need to be assisted. "


    "At that time, I will cover you!"


    "You cover me?" The future of ape fly is confused.


    It was the first time for her to see this kind of aggressive gesture in rihuahuo.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason, ape fly in the future also believes that the Day flowers will not cheat themselves.


    Although I don''t know what rihuahuo got, the sight of looking at the earthen pot is also hot.


    "Someone came, but it''s not a guest, it''s a smash." Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile.


    "Smash the shop?"


    Ape Fei looks sluggish in the future, but they know Qin Yu''s power.


    Smashing the shop in front of the legend level strong man, this is the road of suicide.

 Chapter 1313

    "Smash the shop?"


    In their eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are legendary.


    This humble shop, the mother by the son expensive, the status is also rising.


    It can be called a legendary shop, and it is no exception.


    However, now some people come to smash the shop. This is not a suicide road. What is that?


    "HuaHuo, Lord Qin Yu didn''t say that the holy image could be instantly introduced. Now it''s a good opportunity for you to practice. Let those ignorant people have a look at the power of Lord Qin Yu''s Wanjie shop. It''s not the so-called black shop."


    Ape fly in the future to delay the Day flowers, directly rushed out of the shop door, preempted to open his voice yelled.


    "You bastard, you dare to smash the shop. You can pass me and HuaHuo first. If you can''t kill you, HuaHuo is not a little rich woman!"


    Awe inspiring roar, mixed with a majestic taste.


    However, the meaning between the lines is obviously a fox pretending to be a tiger.


    Wait two people see Chu fall in front of the shop "enemy", two pretty faces suddenly full of black line.


    Feeling the murderous look, ape Fei couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "Sister, brother Ningci, why are you here?" Day flower fire willow eyebrow a frown way: "father adult, is this what you tell them?"


    This time I came here to gamble on luck. The big Japanese family just leaked out the fire of the day. I knew it to the Japanese foot.


    However, the Japanese foot just knows that it is not the details to gamble on luck.


    Now the appearance of the day''s ruddy fields and the day''s Ningci makes the Day flowers subconsciously think of the day''s feet.


    It''s just that when I think of the holy image I got in the earthen pot, it''s going to crash into the sky.


    On her face, there is a trace of excitement.


    She knew that she had won the bet.


    This is enough to let the joy of the rise of the Japanese family, let the Day flowers can''t wait to share out.


    "HuaHuo, are you crazy to believe a sinner in the tolerance world? You are the next successor of the Japanese family, the special tolerance of muyeren village, and the instructor of Class 17."


    Japan''s ruddy fields were first bombed.


    "You are deceived by others'' words. You believe that you can get powerful ninja by opening a jar. That''s two million taels. Let yuzhibo Qinyu come out. I want to see how he explains it. This is muyeren village. We are also the Japanese family. We can''t be deceived like this."


    The voice of rolling words reverberates between heaven and earth, breaking the silence of the night.


    Day flowers and fire muddled, originally in the heart that a ray of joy, all of a sudden was extinguished.


    Originally, the mood of sharing was directly replaced by anger.


    "Elder sister, you have gone too far. Now, immediately, immediately, apologize to Lord Qin Yu. Otherwise, don''t blame me. The next owner is not polite and will use family law to deal with you."


    In the face of the usually considered virtuous and virtuous day ruddy, suddenly imposed this kind of shrew posture.


    Day HuaHuo clearly knows that all this is to worry about her being cheated.


    After all, two million people buy an earthen pot that is claimed to be able to make people stronger.


    If not personally experienced, the mystery in the earthen pot.


    I will never believe it.


    However, it is precisely because he knows the power of the earthen pot that the day flower fire can clearly understand the power of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Now, as soon as he opened his mouth, he beat Qin Yu on the list of cheaters.


    This kind of behavior, once provoked by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, is the act of seeking death.


    The most important thing is that when he saw Qin Yu wronged, he was wronged in public.


    It made her feel angry.


    Even if this person is her elder sister, she is no exception.


    "HuaHuo, do you want to use the master''s method to your sister?" The day is small field Zheng for a moment, immediately turn back to roar angrily way.


    "Father, as you can see, HuaHuo is not only deceived by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, but also uses family skills against my sister. She must have been enchanted by magic. Father, please help me out quickly."


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound suddenly rang out.


    The hot feeling is rolling down on the cheek of the field.


    Looking at the exasperated, raised his hand, wish to draw out the second slap of the sun foot, the day of rudimentary muddled.


    Although, she has always been, in the talent can not compare with the day Ning times and Day flowers.


    However, she is also the eldest princess of the Japanese family.


    When was my father''s father throwing his hands in public.


    If it was not for the burning feeling on his face, I''m afraid he thought he was dreaming.


    "Hata, do you want to ask me why I want to beat you?" The Japanese foot said excitedly."I just wanted to wake you up. Do you know who you are talking to?"


    "That''s yuzhibo, Lord Qinyu. If you want to die, it''s OK, but don''t drag the RI family."


    "What''s more, at the beginning, I thought that HuaHuo was cheated by someone. The liar you said was Lord Qin Yu. If I had known that, I would never come. I believe Lord Qin Yu will never cheat HuaHuo."


    The voice of echang''s words rolled away in the night.


    Looking at the day of angry foot, the day of the field is muddled, eyes also suddenly red.


    "Father, you hit me?"


    "What if I hit you? I''ll apologize to Lord Qin Yu immediately, or I''ll wake you up." Japanese foot hate iron not steel said.


    When he raised his hand again, a ghost like figure fell in front of the field of the day.


    Then, there are three or four dark shadows, followed by.


    "Seven generations, why are you here?"


    RI Ningci looks stagnant.


    The fighting just now can only be regarded as the internal affairs of the clan.


    Now the swirling Naruto, the shadow of fire, is coming.


    As a husband, he would never let his daughter-in-law suffer.


    It''s for this reason that things get more chaotic.


    "In the future, you really come here to join in the fun. I''ll teach you later." ASMA, the ape fly, glared.


    He was ordered to monitor Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, just now and xirihong happened to deal with the order of muyeren village after the attack.


    So in the vortex Naruto inquiry, just know what happened here, then late.


    "Dad, I didn''t make any trouble, but some people came here and wronged people indiscriminately. Lord Qin Yu is really innocent." The ape flies the future to say.


    The voice was not loud, but it was also heard by all the people in the field.


    It seems a little impolite for ASMA to know the future.


    However, or subconsciously looked at the day of the body.


    Finally, I understand why Japan is so angry.

 Chapter 1314

    For a moment, all people''s eyes, fell on the body of the day field.


    Looking back on the scene just now in a hurry, the expression of the day''s ruddy field is obviously a little bit unable to hang up.


    What she said was obviously a little too much in a hurry.


    However, the arrow had to be sent in front of so many people.


    It''s obviously a little embarrassing for her to admit her mistake.


    What''s more, now in the field, but there is her husband in the fire shadow.


    This is not the same confidence.


    However, it''s not a waste of power to buy a strong pot of flowers for me


    "I know, you all say that yuzhibo Qinyu is a legend."


    "In the legend, there is no such way of dealing with a young girl."


    Speaking of this, he looked at the shop and gritted his teeth and said, "you see, if he is not suffering a loss, why does he still hide in it and confront us? Of course, if you intend to revenge us with violence, I will recognize it for my sister."


    "Sister, you are too much. Who said I didn''t get what I wanted!" The day is burning fast.


    Looking at the day of ruddy''s rampage, he pushed forward again and again.


    Day flower fire is really worried, shop, suddenly shot out of what means, directly their own stupid sister to second kill.


    I didn''t even have a chance to help.


    "You said you got what you wanted?" The day young farmland Zheng for a while, immediately urgent voice says: "that you mean, that guy already cheated you?"


    "HuaHuo, you won''t be really enchanted or fall in love with that guy. Naruto, you''ll do justice to me."


    Fall in love with that guy?


    The day was full of fire.


    She never thought that this sister not only has a strong ability to cause trouble, but also has a big brain hole.


    Even in such a public situation, say such absurd words.


    "Daishida, calm down." The whirlpool Naruto uttered a soft, frowning voice.


    For his sister-in-law was cheated, he was also unhappy.


    However, as the fire shadow of muyeren village, the contemporary leader.


    He wanted to think about and take care of things, but more than the rudiment.


    In particular, not long ago, Qin Yu used a knife to open the sky and kill the puppet of the crane in seconds, which made him feel afraid.


    If you can, Naruto just wants to solve this matter, and does not want to thoroughly offend Qin Yu.


    Of course, if that power, he can use it completely.


    This is another way of saying it.


    "Naruto, you let me calm down. Do you think I''m unreasonable?" I''m in a hurry.


    At once, she was unreasonable.


    Looking at this scene, RI rizu''s face sank to the extreme, took a look at the shop with vigilance, and walked up quickly.


    "Ruddy, you''ve gone too far. Today I''ll wake you up and let you know what''s wrong with you!"


    With the sound of cheering, the face of the young field changed.


    Faced with the lesson from her old father, she was reluctant.


    However, she did not dare to ask for help, but she did not dare to ask for help.


    Whirlpool Naruto sighed helplessly and was about to offer advice.


    Pupil but suddenly contract, looking at do not know when, appear behind the figure, nerve tight to the extreme.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re getting old, and you''re also getting out of breath." Qin Yu smiles genially and pats the shoulder of RI Zu.


    "This time, I won''t pursue my past affection, but next time, I will be punished."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looks back at the field.


    Dormant in the body of the overlord color and domineering, like a raging tide detonated.


    Bang!


    The domineering breath, like the raging waves, washes around.


    It feels like a hurricane.


    People close at hand, as if encountering an invisible heavy hammer, let out a dull hum. While their minds roared, they were forced to retreat more than ten steps.


    Hundreds of meters away from the hidden place, there are seven or eight heavy landing sound.


    Faintly can see a figure, a head fell on the ground, directly spit white foam in the past.


    Under the dark night, the trees with a radius of ten thousand meters, as if encountering a hurricane, shook violently, and the tree crown gave out a terrible whistling sound.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that this breath comes and disappears quickly.It gives people a sense of a flash in the pan, and soon disappears out of thin air.


    When people responded, except for the only one left in their hearts, I felt like a boat almost overturned in the raging waves, and looked at the young man with a warm smile in front of him.


    The eyes obviously changed, and there was a trace of inexplicable fear in the depth of pupils.


    In particular, I saw that the dark part of the remote surveillance was in a coma.


    This kind of method can make the dark part faint by breath alone, but even the whirlpool Naruto, who is the shadow of seven generations of fire, can not do it.


    As for the Japanese Chick field, which was specially targeted, it was like falling into a pool of water and feeling wet all over.


    Breathing heavily.


    "Lord Qin Yu, do you need to crush them all?"


    A thin figure, out in the shop.


    However, this kind of cruel words, and his weak posture compared, obviously a little bad.


    "Well, escano, it''s just a small punishment and a great admonition. What I''ve done just now is over. Don''t be shy. I''ll do business in the future. It''s not good to have people killed. After all, I like to convince people by virtue."


    Qin Yu slapped escano on the shoulder with a smile.


    This is his use of shadow separation technique, and then switch the character template to summon escano.


    Next, and Kakashi to fulfill the first bet on the candidates.


    However, now is the big night, the arrogance crime escano''s strength, obviously cannot display.


    "Thank you, Lord Qin Yu." After returning to God, I took a look at the field full of cold sweat.


    "This is it?"


    "This is the subordinate of Lord Qin Yu. He is a very powerful guy." Ape flies in the future.


    However, to see the dishevelled appearance of the day''s ruddy fields, the heart is also dark cool.


    In particular, the sentence "convince people by virtue".


    A word does not agree with the outbreak of breath to frighten people, this kind of moral feeling, simply let people do not want to.


    "Tough guy?" The Japanese foot was stunned for a moment and looked at it. Escano, who was completely and fiercely wrong, said in a hurry.


    "I''ve seen this gentleman. The eldest daughter was reckless just now. I hope you don''t care. Just like what Lord Qin Yu said, the past is written off."

 Chapter 1315

    In the eyes of RI RI Zu, especially the murderous air that Qin Yu just gave a startling glance to Hong.


    Let him know clearly, after more than 20 years.


    In addition to his appearance and age, yuzhibo Qinyu''s powerful strength has obviously changed greatly.


    Now Qin Yu''s feeling to him will only be stronger.


    It would be the best thing for the Japanese family and even muyeren village to wipe out all the disrespect just now with a few words.


    "Father, but!" I''ve been back to daishida and I''m in a hurry.


    However, this time, he was stopped by the whirlpool Naruto and said, "forget about the rudiment. The two million yuan should be given to him by muyeren village. I will return the money to your family."


    Just now, whirlpool Naruto was upset about Qin Yu''s act of opening a black shop.


    However, after experiencing the outbreak of breath just now, the discomfort in my heart was obviously covered by Kakashi''s persuasion.


    Before taking full control of the new force, Naruto just wanted to make things big and small.


    But, let him really believe that a 2 million worth of earthen pot, can produce something magical.


    It''s not that he still doesn''t believe it.


    "No, didn''t I just say that I like to convince people by virtue?" Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "I said to convince people by virtue, but martial arts."


    "Don''t you suspect that mine is a black shop?"


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu patted HuaHuo on the shoulder.


    "It''s time for you to help me to correct my name. You can use the things you get in the earthen pot to help me pick out the people who have opinions. I''ll carry other things for you. If you don''t accept it, you can convince me. In the past, I used to do such things."


    To convince people by virtue?


    Martial virtue?


    Isn''t this a big fist style?


    Day foot muddled for a while, immediately smile bitterly and shake head.


    I thought that after more than 20 years, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s temperament had changed.


    I didn''t think of it at all. It''s still the old rule. Let''s fight first.


    If you say you are not convinced, keep fighting.


    This means, as always.


    However, now the Japanese foot, or subconsciously look at the Day flowers.


    He clearly knew that compared with the Japanese daishida, the view of the overall situation of rihuahuo is more suitable to be the head of the family.


    It is for this reason that RI rizu knows that rihuahuo will not lie.


    She must have got something in the earthen pot.


    However, it is not clear what kind of Ninja there is in the earthen pot.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he asked rihuahuo to fight with what he got in the earthen pot.


    It''s a bit of a drag. Evil


    after all, in their eyes, even if the fireworks are really in the earthen pot, they get something.


    You can''t learn that in a moment, right?


    "Practice with that move?" Tian HuaHuo was stunned for a moment, but quickly vomited a deep breath of turbid gas. After nodding to Qin Yu, he quickly walked up the road.


    "Lord Qin Yu, I know how to do it."


    "Anyone who has an opinion on Lord Qin Yu can come out. I will tell you with my fist that Lord Qin Yu has not cheated."


    "Elder sister, would you like to have a try?"


    Day field Leng, did not expect the Day flowers will directly name themselves.


    However, at the thought of his sister, still so ignorant, was deceived among them, unable to extricate themselves, the day ruddy still gnaws his teeth and looks at the whirlpool Naruto.


    Whirlpool Naruto is also surprised, did not expect Qin Yu to put forward such a request.


    Originally, he also planned to take into account the relationship between muyeren village and yuzhibo Qinyu, so as not to tear his cheek.


    Let muyeren village take over the matter, which was cheated by two million Liang, which is also covered by this matter.


    Wanyu didn''t think that Wanyu would let Qin wanhuo.


    Isn''t this a fair and aboveboard opportunity to uncover the cover.


    At the thought of having a chance to let this guy who is in awe of all people eat shriveled, whirlpool Naruto''s heart flashed a trace of excitement, subconsciously nodded, and said: "since he asked, you can go. As a sister, it is also appropriate to teach my sister. If there is anything, I will explain to Mr. Kakashi."


    At this point, whirlnaruto takes a subconscious look at the emaciated escano.


    However, he remembers the bet between Kakashi and Qin Yu. It is Yu Zhibo that Qin Yu can''t make a free hand.


    The man who tested them in muyeren village, as the enemy, was Yu Zhibo''s subordinates.


    At present, this skinny man who talks very strongly but gives a weak feeling. If it is really Qin Yu''s subordinates.


    The so-called test, vortex Naruto believe, can be easily accepted.


    At the same time, it can also be famous for its contemporary legends and give a good name."Naruto, you are right. As a sister, I have the responsibility to teach my sister." He nodded heavily to the field.


    In a moment, the crowd went out in full view of the public.


    Looking at this completely different field from the original, Qin Yu''s face appeared a little smile.


    If we have to say who this Daisy looks like, I''m afraid it''s the violence daisy in the parallel dimension in the original book, which is most in line with the current human design.


    However, this kind of woman is really arrogant, but it is also some fun in the boring shop opening days.


    Looking at the day field, Qin Yu looked at the fireworks and said, "one person is not enough to fight, and then some more people will be able to see that my earthen pot is powerful."


    "It''s a pity that those dark parts are rubbish. They can''t bear to be tossed about, and they are all put down at once."


    "Ningci, you also come up to see what level you have grown up to this day."


    Waste?


    Listening to Qin Yu''s comments on the dark part of the wood leaves, he made an understatement.


    Everyone in the room, the cheek muscles were twitching.


    The Ninjas who can become the secret part are all elites.


    They all have a variety of special means, and nerve hundred battles, can be selected among them.


    In the past, Yuzhi Boju and Kakashi were tempered in the dark.


    It can be said that the achievements now have reached the shadow level.


    However, now the members of the secret department, falling into the hands of Qin Yu, have become so unbearable and cheap.


    But look back at those who have already fallen, mouth spit white foam coma past members of the dark.


    It really makes people feel that there is no way to refute it.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Yu, the legendary figure, would know the name of his younger generation.


    However, in the face of this kind of roll call, the opponent is still the little princess rihuahuo, Ningci or subconsciously looked at the day foot.


    "Since it''s the order of Lord Qin Yu, you''d better go. However, this battle is a contest between the internal members of the Japanese family. Everything will stop at the end of the day. Don''t hurt the harmony. Otherwise, don''t blame my family for handling it." The sun foot sighed.


    Now it is a great fortune for him to turn the disaster of nearly extermination into a family dispute.

 Chapter 1316

    Outside the shop, I fell into an inexplicable silence.


    Feeling the eyes on the body around him, RI Ning CI hesitated for a moment, or platoon crowd out, and the day rudimentary stand together.


    For Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu talks wildly. He and Ruda are not happy.


    However, it is not easy to refuse the order of the Japanese football team.


    "Miss HuaHuo, wait a moment. I hope you will be careful and don''t hurt your body." RI Ningci said with a little awe: "to be a man is a righteous act, but to be rash is a matter of morale. So we hope you can understand the good intentions of miss daishida."


    The Japanese clan is divided into two parts: the patriarchal family and the separated family.


    Among them, the sun foot, the field, and the fire are the existence of the family.


    RI Ningci was the eldest son of the family.


    In the original work, the separation of the family was given the task of unconditional protection of the patriarchal family. No matter what the talent, they would be planted with caged birds, which was forbidden.


    Once the separation of the people, for the family, show any malice.


    With the help of the prohibition of birds in cages, people who live in their families can assess the life and death of those who have separated from their families in a single thought.


    It is for this reason that, for RI Ningci, whether it is the day of rudiment and the day of fireworks, he needs to be awed of.


    However, the current engagement, for the Japanese Ningci, is also a good opportunity to show themselves.


    "Hum, Ningci, you don''t need to talk to HuaHuo so much. As the next head of the Japanese family, you are easily deceived. How can you be the head of the household in the future?" The day is young field cold hum a way.


    "Today, as a sister, I will wake you up myself."


    "Elder sister, you are still too impulsive. Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s fight. In this war, I will correct the name of Lord Qin Yu." The Day flowers calm face platoon crowd to walk out, the vision is in the day rudimentary field and rixiangningci body sweep after the road.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, you''re right. To prove that you are different, it''s not enough to fight one. Sister Dita and brother Ningci, you can go together."


    Crazy!


    This is a crazy horse!


    At least, in the eyes of outsiders, rihuahuo is regarded as a genius of the Japanese clan, which is not comparable to that of the Japanese rudiments.


    However, RI Ningci is the division of the Japanese family, but the status of genius is not inferior to that of the Japanese HuaHuo, and is able to suppress one head.


    Most importantly, the age of RI Ning CI is five or six years older than that of RI Hua Huo.


    Their strength can reach the level of tolerance of the elite.


    It''s two steps higher than super tolerance.


    Now the day of flowers and fire, not only to challenge the rudimentary day, but also to Shangri xiangningci.


    In other people''s eyes, this is undoubtedly to seek their own humiliation.


    "Ruddy, light it till it''s over. After all, HuaHuo is your sister." The whirlpool Naruto spoke in a secluded way.


    "Well, it is because she is my sister that I will be more serious and let her understand that men''s mouths are deceiving ghosts. I don''t believe that there will be any big waves when there are 200 or so broken earth cans." A cold drink to the field.


    "Do it!"


    Bang!


    With a big step on the field, he rushed out first.


    The short distance of seven or eight meters is approaching in the blink of an eye.


    A pair of fists, chakra quickly wrapped under, straight to the fireworks.


    This is the most skillful soft boxing of the Japanese family.


    At the same time, the next day Ningci, like a ghost, hides behind the field.


    As soon as I got close to it, I flashed out without warning.


    Although, the time of the Japanese Ningci attack was slower than that of the Japanese daishida.


    However, whether it is the speed of the attack, or the strength, are strong on a point, giving people a taste of late and first come.


    As the Japanese family, at this stage, the three Xiaoqiang, they have a lot of exchanges.


    The details of both sides are very clear.


    The Japanese Ningci dare to be so radical, and the day rudiment attack at the same time, completely regardless of the situation changes and defense.


    All because he not only has a deep understanding of the meaning of the Japanese people''s tolerance body technique, but also knows how to solve it.


    In Ningci''s eyes, facing this dilemma, the daily fire can only be defended by using backfill.


    Otherwise, two fists are hard to beat four palms.


    In the face of his genius''s two palms, RI Ning CI is confident that he can win the Day flowers in an instant.


    The confused thoughts flashed through his mind.


    When he returned to his senses, his eyes fell on the body of HuaHuo, but his face was stagnant.


    No!


    It should be said that this scene, falling in the eyes of RI Daida and RI RI RI Zu, also made them pay attention to a trace of impropriety.


    Now the start of the day show in front of them, and they are familiar with the soft fist has nothing to do with it.I saw, the face of the Day flowers all convergence, only a trace of inexplicable dignified, in full view of the public, closed his eyes.


    Under the roar of chakra in his body, an inexpressible Qi machine, surging like a raging tide, is diffused and opened in the body of the Day flowers.


    Roar!


    Hua Huo Mou son suddenly opens.


    The sound of the snorting nose, like thunder, turned into ripples and sound waves, swept away in the direction of the rudiment and the day Ningci.


    Bang!


    The sound of thunder like collision reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Two figures, like a broken kite, fly directly out.


    It hit the ground hard.


    Looking at this sudden scene, people''s looks changed dramatically.


    The body surface of the day flower fire has gathered into a huge chakra garment, which is like a balloon, which is blown up quickly.


    When the endless golden light blooms, a huge light image of tens of meters is condensed out of thin air.


    Roar!


    Light, like a long nose, sounds like thunder, tearing heaven and earth again.


    Violent wind and wave atmosphere, with the Day flowers as the center, surging and opening.


    A repressive air force, like a mountain, directly envelops the battlefield.


    It gives people a kind of violent and tyrannical feeling.


    At this moment, the Day flowers give people the feeling of being bathed in the golden light like a female warrior God, and her whole body is filled with the taste of decisive attack.


    "This, what kind of Ninja art is this? Looking at this light image, I have a feeling of insignificance in my heart." ASMA''s face changed.


    In their eyes, they thought that there was no harvest at all when they spent two million taels on a broken soil pot.


    I didn''t expect that now I''m going to do something totally different from what they know.


    The most important thing is that the interval between the purchase of earthen pots and the acquisition of this strange Ninja is only a few minutes.


    Day flowers can be used to this extent.


    Is this the real genius or the charm of the clay pot?

 Chapter 1317

    The huge battlefield, tens of meters of huge light, in the eyes of the public, quickly solidified up, and eventually turned into 89 meters.


    However, the breath emitted, obviously climbed to the extreme, just like a sharp blade, straight up to the sky.


    Exposure to the day in which flowers, obviously and this huge force, consistent.


    Eyes suddenly stare down, blue veins highlighted, directly driven to the extreme.


    The next moment, the Day flowers.


    "Sister Dita, brother Ningci, offended!"


    Bang!


    One step down, like thunder burst, light like with the Day flowers and fire.


    The earth shook violently as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    The thick rock ground, at this moment, seems unable to bear, this huge force, the sound of cracking.


    Just after experiencing the impact of the sound wave, RI Daitian and rixiangningci have just stood firm again.


    The first scene that came into view was the huge light image like a hill.


    The rapid amplification of the pupil posture, but also strained their nerves.


    There was no time to think about it, and the two quickly approached, and chakra, who was dormant in his body, drove him to the extreme.


    "Soft fist flow, great return to heaven!"


    Bang!


    The furious chakra, in the moment when they whirled like a top, gathered like crazy, and finally turned into a seven or eight meter sized return to the sky, covering the rudimentary field and RI Ning Ci of the sun line.


    In the face of the Day flowers and fire, suddenly display, that strange ninja, and filled in the sky and earth of terror air.


    No matter whether it is Japan''s rudimentary field or Japan''s Ningci, it is obvious that they have reached a joint consensus, and all their contempt has been restrained.


    At that moment, intuition told them that if they didn''t work together.


    I''m afraid there is only one dead end waiting for them.


    "Come back to heaven, it''s OK. Otherwise, I''m worried that I can''t exert all my strength to kill you."


    With her hair on her head, she dances wildly in the wind, and her whole breath is lifted to the extreme, just like attacking a decisive female warrior God.


    The next moment, without any trace of fancy, step out again.


    Bang!


    The earth shook like thunder.


    Day flowers and fire in a flash, and light image fusion together.


    Like a comet in the sky, in full view of the public, it crossed a distance of tens of meters, and in an instant hit the sky.


    At that moment, all the people present just felt a flower in front of them and stayed back to God. It was too late.


    "The holy elephant is crashing into the sky!"


    Boom!


    The endless golden light, like a raging tide, instantly captured everyone''s attention.


    In an instant, the world was flooded with gold.


    Set off the storm, in a rolling posture, rolled around and opened.


    Individuals exposed to the blast wave have launched their own defense.


    However, even if the timely hand, but placed in it, there is still a kind of small feeling as if it will overturn at any time.


    "In the future, you have nothing to do with it." The ape flew, and ASMA cried out in a hurry.


    In the face of this incredible explosion, raoshi ape flying ASMA tried his best to support himself after flying down ten meters.


    Not to mention the future of ape flying.


    As an old father, ape fly ASMA doesn''t want her baby daughter to encounter a disaster.


    However, when he saw that the endless light came out, the blood red xuzuo Neng, ape Fei ASMA gave a bitter smile.


    It seems that Bai is worried!


    Now ape flies in the future, and he has no care at all.


    However, at the thought of the earth shaking strike just now, ape Fei ASMA still couldn''t be forced to go to the battlefield.


    There are obviously not a few people with the same ideas.


    For a time, the light all over the sky gradually converged and filled between the heaven and the earth. There was a feeling of covering the sky and the sun, and the dust gradually calmed down.


    However, the first scene, but let ape fly ASMA and Xi Rihong, pupil suddenly shrink, face full of difficult and believe.


    Looking at it, the collision site, tens of meters around the earth, was hard to blow out a big hole.


    At the same time, the impact force of the holy elephant is not reduced, and it spreads to the distant land rapidly.


    The land where we passed was like a deep ditch ploughed out, and a small earth mountain of more than ten meters in the distance was directly smashed into pieces.


    The rubble and trees are scattered all over the ground, giving people an extremely messy feeling.


    As for RI Daitian and RI Xiang Ningci, they had already been used by whirlpool Naruto to fly the Thunder God. They were rescued in time and appeared on my big tree of 100 meters.


    Looking at the sun HuaHuo, who still stays in front of the earth mountain and keeps a fist like posture, their faces are pale and at the same time, their pupils are full of difficulty and confidence.In their eyes, no matter whether it is rishida or RI Ningci, they are the outstanding young generation of the Japanese family.


    However, the great recovery of the two people''s joint efforts was not only broken.


    If it is not whirlpool Naruto, timely display the skill of flying Thor and take them away.


    I''m afraid the blow just now has already hit them hard and even crushed to death.


    The power of one blow is so terrible that it can reach this level.


    No doubt it was beyond their expectation.


    In particular, the holy image is completely different from their understanding of ninja.


    Whether it''s the RI RI RI Zu, or the whirlpool Naruto, it''s hard to see.


    Is it true that this is a kind of Ninja from an earthen pot?


    What''s more, can people learn it in a short time?


    Confused thoughts flashed in people''s minds, and many people''s eyes toward Qin Yu changed.


    "Flowers, fireworks, are you trying to kill your sister?"


    Day field, suddenly broke away from the whirlpool Naruto''s hand, shyly angrily cheered.


    Looking back on the critical moment just now, under the huge pressure like death''s urging, if it wasn''t for whirlpool Naruto, he would have rescued him in time.


    I believe that I am now dead.


    "Miss daishida, we are willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. We lost. I think Miss HuaHuo was merciful just now, but the violent and domineering blow just now can hardly completely eliminate all the destructive power." RI Ningci returned to God and explained.


    However, there is inevitably a trace of desolation on his face.


    I thought that I could take advantage of this opportunity to be able to separate my family and show my strength to suppress the two inheritors.


    I never thought that my so-called strength would be so vulnerable.


    However, at the thought of the day behind the flowers, people standing, but even to the family head, the day of the foot also respectful existence.


    The resentment of being hit by one blow also dissipated a little.


    "Brother Ningci, you don''t have to say a good word for me. I know that my brother-in-law will help me, so I will do my best. Of course, this small shock should be the punishment for your disrespect to Lord Qin Yu."

 Chapter 1318

    The faint voice of words, in the night sky under the wind dispersed.


    Compared with the calm on the face, the heart of the Day flowers has already set off a storm.


    Originally, at the beginning, rihuahuo held a fluke hope for the earthen pot.


    She admitted that this time, she had the element of gambling.


    I didn''t expect that I was right.


    If it had been put in the past, facing the great return day of Kita and Ningci, the day HuaHuo had already raised his hand and surrendered.


    This time, however, she never thought of it.


    The power of one blow can even regard them as the strongest defense of Huitian, like paper paste.


    If not personally experienced, rihuahuo is not willing to believe that all this is true.


    However, it is precisely because of this that rihuahuo realized how terrible it was to get in the earthen pot this time.


    She''s just getting started in the crash of the elephant.


    Only one image can be used.


    If she really smashes the holy elephant into the sky and studies to the Ninth level, she has the power of the nine images.


    At that time, I''m afraid that I can really smash the yuzhibo people with one punch. The strongest pupil technique of writing lunyan in kaleidoscope must be assisted.


    At the thought of this, RI HuaHuo clenched his fist secretly.


    Just at the moment of receiving the holy image, rihuahuo also knew the limitation of the earthen pot.


    If she is the winner of the earthen pot, she can''t smash the holy image into the sky and grind it to the extreme. She reaches the Ninth level and has the power of the nine images.


    On that day, there was no way for HuaHuo to teach the holy elephant to the sky.


    "Father, you also heard that the fire has really changed. She must have been enchanted. Husband, you must be fair to me." The day is young field urgent voice says.


    Looking at this completely reduced to a little girl''s posture of the day rudimentary field, the day feet return to God, frown discontentedly at the same time.


    The ecstasy was gone.


    After seeing the day''s fireworks, she displayed her unique Ninja art.


    The Japanese foot knows clearly that it is right to bet on the fireworks.


    At least, in the eyes of the Japanese foot, rihuahuo has been more powerful attack means.


    Perhaps, and he imagined, there is still a little gap.


    However, 2 million taels, to be able to obtain a powerful ninja, this is unfortunate in the great fortune.


    At present, the day of rudimentary, but at this juncture, is still reluctant, no doubt let the day, a sense of maladjustment.


    "Daishida, calm down first. Let me deal with this matter." Whirlwind Naruto hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth.


    The palm is meat, so is the back of the hand.


    For him, his wife has been wronged, if still indifferent, is obviously a bit unreasonable.


    After slightly pacifying the next day''s field, the platoon walked out.


    "HuaHuo, your sister is only worried that you will be cheated, so nervous about you."


    "The physical endurance skill you just performed is unheard of to me. However, the power of your attack is just barely able to reach s level!"


    At this point, Naruto didn''t go on.


    However, anyone can hear the meaning. Rao Shiri HuaHuo is no exception. After putting away chakra on his body, he said, "brother-in-law, do you mean that my attack just now can reach the power of quasi-s-level ninja?"


    "If this is true, then I believe more that Lord Qin Yu''s words, the holy elephant smashing into the sky and hitting the ninth floor, can only be used to blow up with one punch."


    Small voice, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    In particular, capture the joy of words.


    It is clear that ape Fei''s remarks are obviously not a joke.


    Is it necessary to assist in one blow?


    In addition to offending the yuzhibo people, this arrogant tone is incomparable.


    Can it really be done?


    At the thought of this, whirlpool Naruto frowned and asked: "fireworks, you are a little too much. The fight just now is limited to the internal and external people of the Japanese clan, which is not easy to intervene."


    "However, what you are saying now is implicated in the yuzhibo people. If you let the members of the yuzhibo clan hear it, I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    "What''s more, I don''t need to be able to help you at what level you''re practicing. But as one of the strongest pupil skills of yuzhibo, I''m seven generations old, but I know a little about it."


    "Yes, HuaHuo, what are you talking about here? Apologize to my sister quickly." The day the field of young urgent echo.


    However, he was quickly ignored by the Japanese fireworks. In full view of the public, he raised a finger and said, "if I said that the attack just now was just a beginning, do you believe it?"Just getting started?


    The people present were confused.


    In particular, the sun foot, looking at the sun to the flowers, is also full of hard and believable.


    Just now, the holy elephant that was cast out by the sun HuaHuo has obviously reached the destructive level of quasi-s-level ninja.


    For the slightly weak Japanese family, it is a great harvest to be able to obtain such a big killing move.


    Today, however, he is told that this is only the entry level.


    If there is nothing wrong with this statement, we will really smash the holy image into the sky and practice to the extreme.


    Is that really what she said.


    Can one punch blow up Su Zuo Neng?


    "HuaHuo, if you have passed it, you will dare to make a conclusion based on some nonsense. If it is spread out, it will only become a joke and make a dispute." Whirlpool Naruto''s face sank and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "My brother-in-law, I told you this today to avoid listening to one-sided words, which would be a disaster for the Japanese family if you were to listen to one-sided words."


    As muyeren village, the current Huoying is also the husband of Kita.


    In the daytime, it is difficult for Naruto to accept.


    If, now watching his wife eat shriveled, can not support one or two, this breath, whirlpool Naruto but swallow.


    "Are you doubting what I said?" Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    His eyes turned in vain and fell on the tree in the distance.


    "Instead of suspecting, it''s better to find a su Zuo Neng to try the knife and let the person hiding in the dark come out."


    Speaking inexplicably, the audience was stunned. They had no time to think about it. They turned their eyes in unison and followed Qin Yu''s.


    Take the lead in the eyes, awe is the shadow, slowly out of the figure.


    "Sasuke, why are you here? Did you hear what you said just now?" Whirlpool Naruto''s face changed.


    Just now, he was totally attracted by what happened one after another in the field.


    He didn''t notice the appearance of Yuzhi bozosuke at all.


    At the thought of what she had just said to HuaHuo, her face became more dignified.

 Chapter 1319

    The vast battlefield was in a dead silence.


    All people''s eyes, brush a turn in unison, lock on Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s body.


    Looking at this sudden figure, and think of Qin Yugang that words.


    Everyone''s nerves are being strained.


    In particular, when I think of the Day flowers and fire just now, I used to say that the holy elephant was smashing into the sky and practicing to the extreme. If you can hit one fist, you will be able to explode.


    This kind of seemingly crazy talk should not have been taken seriously.


    However, Qin Yu is now invited to fight in public. Yu Zhibo is a new generation of genius.


    This seemingly absurd behavior, no doubt, makes people a little hesitant.


    At least, it''s hard for them to imagine that Su Zuneng, who is known as the strongest defense means of the yuzhibo clan, will be broken.


    But in the full view of the public, as the legendary existence of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, it should not be aimless.


    "Sasuke, why are you here?" Whirlpool Naruto looked at Sasuke who fell beside him. He was unable to hold his breath and asked.


    Just a few days ago, I had to eat shriveled one after another.


    I thought that there was no way to get angry.


    But now, seeing the appearance of Yu Zhibo Sasuke, the vortex Naruto''s heart suddenly became hot.


    It''s clear that as a strong opponent, Mr. Sasaki has to know how powerful he can be.


    In ordinary times, the whirlpool Naruto only spent a lot of effort, relying on a large number of chakras, to destroy Yuzhi bozou''s su Zuo Neng.


    Just now, the holy elephant crashed into the sky. Its power is very good.


    Even if it''s a whirlpool, it''s more powerful.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to break through the defense of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    "The snort just now is too loud. As the head of the police force, of course, I will come and lie down." Yu Zhibo Zuo Zhu coldly looks at Qin Yu Dao.


    "Otherwise, there will be no chance to see that as members of the yuzhibo clan, they will degrade the honor of their own clan and elevate others. If this kind of thing is spread out, it will be a great shame."


    As a member of the yuzhibo family, they are the contemporary masters of the family.


    In particular, there are yuzhibo daitu and yuzhibo weasel, two elder brothers like mountains.


    The so-called aura of genius by Yuzhi bozouzuke was obviously a little dim before their achievements.


    For a long time, in the tolerance world, it is just a title of the third.


    Although Yu Zhibo Sasuke didn''t say so, he was obviously unconvinced in the face of this ranking.


    However, Yu Zhibo Sasuke could not do the internal strife.


    However, it is still possible to make the yuzhibo people sit firmly in the position of the first clan of Muye with their own hands.


    Over the years, there have been four talents in one family.


    Not only the Megatron tolerance world, but also the position of yuzhibo in muyeren village has risen.


    In particular, yuzhibo weasel has become the sixth generation of fire shadow, which has made the yuzhibo family''s reputation extremely high.


    What''s more, over the years, the relationship between the yuzhibo clan and muyeren village has eased a lot.


    This makes yuzhibo Sasuke more confident to let yuzhibo''s family move to the top of Muye''s largest family.


    Originally, in the eyes of Yu Zhibo sasuku, the Japanese family''s research on soft boxing has indeed improved a lot over the years.


    However, compared with the increase of writing round eye, once the kaleidoscope is transformed successfully, the increase will be compared.


    There is a significant difference between the two.


    According to the development and evolution of this gap, it is obviously only a matter of time before the yuzhibo family becomes the largest family of Muye.


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who is now a member of the yuzhibo family, said that the sacred image held by rihuahuo had collapsed into the sky.


    Practice to the extreme, to be able to one punch will be necessary to assist the ability to explode.


    This is a great disgrace to yuzhibo Sasuke, who is determined to make yuzhibo''s family number one in Muye.


    "A great shame?" Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "I said it''s really humiliating to be lazy. I didn''t play suzaneng more than 20 years ago. If you take it as a treasure, it''s a great shame."


    "It seems that the tolerance world has been peaceful for a long time, and it''s good to be able to help it. But more than 20 years ago, there were at least dozens of ways to break it. It''s really humiliating for the descendants of the yuzhibo clan to watch the sky with a turtle shell."


    As the boss of the five big countries in the past, Qin Yu has the confidence to say this.


    What''s more, at that time, the explosion of Su Zuo Neng was also everywhere.


    However, this speech, fell in the field, but caused an uproar.


    In particular, as the leader of the yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Sasuke was the first to lose his breath.He took over and became the head of the yuzhibo family in order to make the yuzhibo family the largest family in Muye.


    However, now it falls into the mouth of Qin Yu, but he does not want to make progress.


    It was a disgrace to him.


    "Good, good. Brother weasel and brother daitu, let me be respectful to you." Yuzhi bozou said angrily two times, and then his voice changed.


    "However, today, as a member of the yuzhibo clan, you trample on the honor of the clan. Don''t blame me. As the owner of the family, I will punish you personally."


    "As a descendant of the yuzhibo people, brother weasel and brother daitu have made me respect you all the time, but this time, I can''t respect you any more."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo Sasuke stepped out of the crowd step by step without waiting for others to say more.


    It''s exploding in KRA''s body.


    A pair of eyes turned in vain, the blood color like tide occupied the whole pupil.


    In full view of the public, kaleidoscope wheel eye in full view of the public, urged to the extreme.


    Light blue pupil force, like a raging tide, covered the whole body.


    The chakra air waves set off are surging around.


    Let a little closer to the vortex Naruto, ape fly, ASMA and others, subconsciously back a few steps.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s eyes, there is a trace of fear.


    No matter how much Qin Yu despised the yuzhibo people just now, in their eyes, the ability of the yuzhibo people was in front of them.


    In particular, Su Zuo nenghu''s reputation is very prominent in the tolerant world.


    It can be said that in the whole tolerance world, only Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu dare to say so. This is a family like the sun at the height of heaven.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, just let me see how you can break it. My powerful outfit must be able to help you." In vain, yuzhibo Sasuke was locked in Qin Yu''s body again.


    The huge breath was directly driven to the extreme by him.


    In the void, the pupil force rapidly condenses into tens of meters of huge Su Zuo Neng.

 Chapter 1320

    Boom!


    Fury of the air waves, in yuzhibo Sasuke''s body roll back and open.


    A pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, he directly urged to the extreme.


    The pupil force lurking in the eye of writing wheel, like breaking the dike, is released crazily and turns into a huge whirlpool in an instant.


    In the void, it is rapidly intertwined and condensed.


    A light blue ribs, quickly solidified up, that put out the pupil force, also crazy growth.


    The resultant Su Zuo Neng Hu, like a building, has been constructed rapidly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it turned into a giant skeleton of tens of meters.


    However, this is only the beginning, feeling the strength of the first stage of suzo Neng, reaching the extreme.


    Yuzhibozou''s eyes glared again, a trace of scarlet blood overflowed from the corner of his eyes.


    A larger force of pupil came through the body.


    On the surface of the skeleton, it quickly intertwined to form an impregnable armor.


    Originally huge as the mountain like breath suppression, once again soared.


    And the wind was blowing in all directions.


    The people who were in it changed their looks and quickly left in the face of the storm.


    At the same time, I looked up at the huge body that reached tens of meters and shrouded in armor.


    That pair of eyes, in the Dark Armor suddenly opened.


    Under the blood light circulation of scarlet, the breath of Su Zuo Neng Hu suddenly ascends to the extreme.


    The huge gas engine, turned into a hurricane, is adding a few minutes of suffocation.


    People who retreated hundreds of meters away, watching this scene, suddenly changed their faces.


    In such a peaceful time, they have heard of the name of suzo nenghu.


    However, it is the first time that we can really see and urge to this degree.


    At least, in the eyes of many people, just relying on the momentum released by suzo nenghu, they have been suffocated.


    "Sure enough, since a year and a half later, in addition to the unstable Assassin''s mace, Sasuke''s strength has been improved to the point where he can''t even be dressed up like he can."


    As soon as the whirlpool Naruto''s eyes brightened, he clenched his fist secretly, and said in a loud voice, "the defensive power of Su Zuo nenghu was one of the best in the tolerance world. Now sasuku can push Su Zuo nenghu to the level of prestige."


    "I''m afraid defense can be improved by several levels."


    "Although HuaHuo is the younger sister of daishida, the present Su Zuo Neng is really not something that can cope with the avalanche and collision of sacred images."


    For Naruto, he and Sasuke are both legends of the new generation.


    It''s also the strongest of the times.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo, a product of the old age, Qin Yu has long held a skeptical attitude.


    Just have been suffering, did not find the opportunity to suppress.


    Now, Sasuke is going to do it in person to show his power.


    No doubt let vortex Naruto see a glimmer of hope.


    At least, in Naruto''s judgment, Sasuke''s performance of Su Zuo Neng is obviously stronger than that of the burning holy elephant.


    "It is indeed the strongest pupil skill of the yuzhibo clan. It can''t be denied that it is stronger than HuaHuo''s attack just now." RI RI Zu sighed darkly.


    At the moment when he saw yuzhibo sasuku display his Suzou energy, his mind quickly turned.


    They constantly use the tactics of the Japanese clan, and they are able to prove each other with their powerful clothes.


    Finally, no matter it is Bagua empty boxing, or Bagua big empty wall boxing, soft boxing back to heaven and other means.


    The conclusion drawn in the heart of the Japanese football team is that they are all defeated.


    As for the holy elephant which was cast by the fire just now, it is really powerful.


    Far beyond the power of the Japanese.


    However, in the face of Yu Zhibo sasuku, there are still some deficiencies.


    "My father." The Day flowers and fire fall on the day, the sun feet side, the face showed a sad color.


    She didn''t think that, because of her temporary mood, things would evolve to this extent.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. The holy image you just displayed just now can''t be compared with that of yuzhibo Sasuke''s powerful xuzuo." The day foot pats the shoulder way that pats Hua Huo.


    "However, this does not mean that Lord Qin Yu can not."


    "Don''t forget, Lord Qin Yu is under pressure for an era. He is still looked down upon."


    The small voice, in this kind of atmosphere, is obviously magnified infinitely.


    Yu Zhibo sasuku, who was in Su Zuo Neng''s room, his face sank, and a trace of resentment flashed through his face.


    "Hum, what pressure an era gasp, but it just didn''t meet our era."


    "Since you are so good, let me see the so-called strong."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the force of Su Zuo Neng Hu was again urged to break out into a strong air wave, which rolled backward and opened around.Let the present people, can''t help but retreat again and again.


    In such a big field, only Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are able to stand in the same place as before.


    Feeling the huge pressure of face-to-face rolling down, Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "it seems that the seedlings growing up in the greenhouse are really disappointing."


    "Just the third form, on the body surface of suzo nenghu, it is covered with black dog armor, so it is called Wei Zhuang. It seems that weasels and belt soil take too much care of you and make you a little conceited."


    "Although I''m not a member of yuzhibo, as an old man, I''d better kill you."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Qin Yu''s backhand shakes, and a series of flying Raytheon moves, which had been buried around, were quickly activated by chakra''s traction.


    Under the light blooming, strong spatial fluctuations emerge.


    By virtue of Qin Yu''s mastery of the two worlds, he also controls the templates of the major figures, which is nearly perfect.


    It is only in the blink of an eye to use a wide range of space shifting means.


    "You''re not a saint. Are you sorry?" Yuzhi bozou''s expression was tense.


    Even the Naruto on one side looked tense.


    "Don''t worry. It''s flying thunder moving the border. After all, I have an appointment with Kakashi. In case not only will su Zuo Neng explode, but also muyeren village will be destroyed, I''m sorry to explain." Qin Yu sneered.


    "Let''s change places to educate children!"


    Hum!


    As soon as the voice dropped, Qin Yu''s seal changed.


    The imprint on all sides of the seal suddenly lit up, the force of space, like an invisible hand, entangled their bodies.


    People just feel a flower in front of them. They can''t even struggle.


    It just disappeared in place.


    The vertigo feeling of being in a whirl of time dissipated.


    When you open your eyes again, everything around you is obviously not in muyeren village, but in the valley of the end where yuzhibo and the first generation of fire shadow were located.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face changed, and whirlpool Naruto''s expression was extremely iron green.

 Chapter 1321

    At the same time, outside the Wanjie store.


    The sound of breaking through the air came quickly and violently in all directions.


    When they fall in front of the shop and reveal their background, the first ones are Kakashi, yuzhibo, and yuzhibo.


    Looking at the scene of all of a sudden, all the people''s faces became cloudy and sunny.


    "There''s too much residual breath here, but it''s certain that Naruto and Sasuke, who were here just now, were able to transfer many people directly in a moment. I''m afraid there are only two people in muyeren village." Yuzhi Boju looked at the shop with its door open and looked more dignified.


    "Weasel, do you mean that it has something to do with the teacher or Lord Qin Yu?" Yu Zhibo with soil also noticed the shop, especially when he saw the strange door couplets above, his heart couldn''t help but thump.


    "I think it must have been a teacher just now. Seeing Sasuke and Shi zhansu Zuneng, I was worried that there would be a conflict between him and Lord Qin Yu, so he took the first step to transfer them," he said with an ugly smile


    "After all, both Sasuke and Naruto have been warned by Kakashi. They should not be presumptuous?"


    As the crane tail of the last era, Dai Tu still clearly remembers how miserably he lost as a result of looking for abuse.


    No matter how strong he is now and how far he has grown.


    Whenever you think of the name yuzhibo Qinyu, a shadow will sprout in my heart.


    "No, I don''t want to say it, but it''s obviously different from what you think."


    The figure of wave wind and water gate, like ghosts, appears here, and his face has already been filled with dignity.


    After looking around for four weeks, he quickly found that there was still a space fluctuation seal. He said, "it seems that those little guys really provoked Qin Yu."


    "It is impossible for me to launch such a large area of space transfer means in an instant."


    "However, I can vaguely capture the location of Qin Yu''s transfer, which is a little far away from muyeren village. I''m afraid it will take five minutes with my skill of flying Thunder God."


    "In this period of time, I hope those little guys can settle down, or I''m afraid it''s not as simple as having a hard time."


    He said, the wind and water gate directly on the people''s body, leaving the flying thunder seal.


    He can''t move Qin Yu as accurately as he can.


    It is for this reason that Bo Feng Shui men is more certain, and Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu''s strength has obviously become stronger.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of the water gate, and the final conclusion of this matter.


    The faces of Kakashi and others were obviously more ugly.


    What they didn''t want to happen again happened.


    Now the only thing they want to do is to rush to the battlefield as soon as possible, hoping to stop this farce of suicide.


    Valley of the end!


    The huge waterfall water, like an angry dragon, swoops down.


    It hit the rock and roared like thunder.


    The battlefield changed in an instant, so that everyone on the scene, the face changed obviously.


    In particular, he inherited the title of four generations of fire shadow and golden flash.


    As the shadow of fire, but also a member of tolerance.


    Of course, he knew how far this place was from muyeren village.


    It is because the more we know, the more whirlpool can understand how terrifying it is to cross a large area in a moment or to move from space as a whole.


    At least, in the eyes of Naruto, this kind of thing can''t be done.


    By his means, he dare not even think about it.


    However, this let him even dare not think of things, the other side is easy to show.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Naruto would never believe that it was true.


    "This is the method of Lord Qin Yu, which is too terrible! This is the valley of the end Ape Fei said with shock on his face.


    One side of the ape flying ASMA in the absence of response, with a bitter smile patted the future shoulder way.


    "Well, I thought that this kind of positive conflict could be avoided. I didn''t think that this kind of thing happened."


    "The only thing I can do now is to hope that Lord Qin Yu will really play with them. Otherwise, people will be killed and I don''t know how to explain to the fire shadow of the fourth and fifth generations."


    As a witness of the previous era, ape ASMA is obviously a little guilty.


    If he doesn''t take his identity into consideration in the early morning, he will speak out to stop him.


    I''m afraid things don''t need to evolve to the point where they can''t be controlled.


    "ASMA, I know what you are thinking. However, what Lord Qin Yu decided to do is not that you and I can stop it." Rizuki shook his head and said.


    "However, Lord Qin Yu is right. People in this era live in peace. They lack the fear of death, and lack the experience of blood and fire. Now, Lord Qin Yu has put his hand into practice, which is not necessarily a good thing.""This..."


    The ape flies ASMA''s face, emerging a trace of hesitation, finally helpless sigh.


    Things have evolved to such a point that it is obviously impossible to turn the tide back.


    The only way to do this is to pray for Qin Yu to be able to do something lighter.


    "Well, the place has been selected. After coming back for so long, I should also send my muscles and bones to you young people. I can understand what a high road is and a magic one is ten feet high!" Qin Yu patted the dust on his body.


    But the subconscious quickly passes through the system, absorbing everything about the avalanche.


    This is a gift from the system after the successful sale of earth cans.


    Originally, Qin Yu thought that the system simply let him sell earthen pots.


    The same reward can not be obtained after the earth pot is sold.


    What''s more, Qin Yu''s reward can also directly make his skills reach full level through the one click full level system.


    It is for this reason that Qin Yu, with his rich combat experience, instantly smashed the holy image into the sky and divided it into different levels with the strength of ninja.


    If we can really smash the holy image into the sky, we can use it to the extreme.


    It''s not difficult to smash the ordinary version of Su Zuo Neng.


    Not to mention, it''s just the half human posture of the black dog''s armor in the third stage under the eight major xuzuo forms.


    Of course, this form of hierarchical division, looking at the whole tolerance world, is only Qin Yu can fully grasp, and have the ability to divide.


    Rao is yuzhibo weasel, and even yuzhibo with soil, there is no way to do it.


    Not to mention yuzhibo Sasuke.


    However, in the face of this kind of teaching tone, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face sank and he snapped.


    "Good, very good, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, you are really arrogant, your space Ninja is really very mysterious, but now, you can''t compare with the past."


    "Now it has been more than 20 years since you were abandoned by history. Today I''ll show you what is the backward wave pushing the front wave!"

 Chapter 1322

    "Die for me


    "What black dog helmet, the third form, go to hell with me!"


    Yuzhi bozou roared.


    A pair of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes, the moment was driven to the extreme.


    The huge Su Zuo Neng was suddenly pushed to the extreme.


    As the breath soars, a huge energy bow and crossbow immediately condenses from his hands.


    "Is it a local life? It seems that you have inherited the pupil skill of weasel. Children are not only creative, but also impatient Qin Yu raised his eyebrows with great interest, which seemed a little unexpected.


    I thought that their own disorderly entry would have a huge impact and change on the development of later times.


    However, he did not think of it. Yuzhibo Sasuke is still the third hatchet.


    Yu zhibozou''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Qin Yu would break his own details.


    However, the idea of surprise just sprouted in his mind, and soon he attributed all this to the weasel.


    This is all the weasel told Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    "Hum, even if you know, how about that? Dare to insult yuzhibo people three times and four times. As a contemporary clan leader, I will teach a good lesson!"


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s face was gloomy to the extreme. The kaleidoscope in his right eye suddenly turned.


    The dark flame, like a raging tide, was drawn to the bow and crossbow in Su Zuo Neng Hu''s hand.


    In an instant, it condenses into a black flaming arrow.


    When Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s eyes turned in vain and locked in Qin Yu''s body, he pulled the crossbow''s additional earth life to shoot out.


    Hum!


    The air suddenly shakes, people just feel a breath of terror in the agitation.


    At the same time, there was a series of air bursts.


    After everyone''s reaction, a dark light, like crossing a distant area, passed through Qin Yu''s body in a blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    Under the release of violent explosive force, the black flame blooms like fireworks.


    In an instant, Qin Yu, together with the tens of meters square rock he was standing on, burst to pieces.


    The most shocking thing is that all the places infected by the black flame, whether it is rocks or lakes, are burned up.


    "Lord Qin Yu!"


    Ape Fei''s face changed suddenly.


    However, it was soon stopped by rihuahuo shaking his head.


    "It''s just a shadow!"


    Shadow?


    The future of the ape fly looks stagnant.


    She didn''t have the so-called pupil surgery such as white eyes.


    The senses just stay on the subconscious that Qin Yu has no way to respond to.


    "The speed is average. It seems that I overestimated you. It''s time to end the night of rioting."


    When did Qin Yu appear on the statue of the early Qin Dynasty.


    After shaking his head, he said, "you must be able to do it with a black dog''s shell. I can really smash it with one punch."


    As the voice fell, the figure of Qin Yu, who was pierced in the black flame, collapsed like a mirror image.


    Yuzhi bozo looks twisted, suddenly turns around, and roars hysterically.


    "You want to die!"


    Bang!


    The vibration of the air sounded like thunder again.


    The black arrow, tearing the air again, turns into a black competition and shoots away at Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    This time, however, it''s just the beginning.


    Yuzhibozuosuke, who had already been infuriated to the point of violence, had already been urged to the extreme.


    The black flame drawn from the sky quickly condenses into an arrow in the crossbow.


    Along with the sound boom of air.


    Jiaju''s life was shot out by yuzhibo and Sasuke.


    However, in the face of all this, Qin Yu''s feeling is obviously not in his heart.


    One step, as if across endless areas, appeared in a hundred meters away.


    The moment the footstep falls, the whole land, as if unable to bear this huge force, thundered and shocked.


    Bang!


    As soon as the earth was shaken, Qin Yu, who had always been a light hearted man, changed his breath.


    If we say that the moment before, he just gives people a kind of lazy and warm feeling.


    So now Qin Yu is a sharp blade, blooming with a fierce and incomparable attack atmosphere.


    At the same time, the thunderous snort of the sky was rising straight into the sky.


    The moment when the endless golden light rose to the sky, the attack breath was like a pair of invisible hands.


    Out of thin air into a hundred meter golden giant.


    However, the giant elephant, no matter whether it is the breath it sends out or the solidity of its form, is not at all comparable to the amount of flowers and flowers that it can display.If we say that the sacred image of the day''s fireworks collapsed into the sky, there was a sense of despotism.


    So, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, the holy image that he has displayed now, is not only a bully.


    And it''s still full of steam, rolling all the flavor!


    However, all this is just the beginning.


    Qin Yu''s first step has just fallen.


    The next step was to take the next step.


    The momentum that had already engulfed the mountains and rivers was rising again.


    Through the body of the huge gas engine, like a raging tide converged under a foot.


    Once again, it was a hundred meters away, and the thick rock ground seemed unable to bear the huge force, which broke into pieces.


    The crowd just felt the earth shaking violently and did not wait for them to stand firm.


    Qin Yu has stepped out again.


    This time, Qin Yu''s pace obviously did not stop.


    Eight steps in a row, making the whole world roll like thunder.


    Waiting for the eighth step to fall, the earth has been completely shattered, spread out like a cobweb of ferocious cracks.


    Eight golden Colossus of different shapes are condensed in the void.


    Each giant elephant sends out the breath, is strong on a section, sends out the golden light, lights up half of the sky.


    It''s just that, in the face of this kind of fury, it''s incomparable.


    The eyes of all the people who are in a hurry to stabilize themselves are locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    That took the ninth step, Qin Yu as if carrying a mountain moving.


    Under the slight movement of the body, the earth is shaking, as if unable to bear this huge force.


    Compared with the previous nine steps, the falling posture was even slower by several minutes.


    However, the emission of gas, but far from the previous eight steps can be compared.


    If you have to describe it, the strength of this step is totally the sum of the previous eight steps.


    Let everyone in the battlefield tremble involuntarily.


    There is an inexplicable breath of death sprouting from the spine.


    "Sasuke, stop him or we''ll all die!"


    The whirlpool Naruto''s face changed and growled.


    However, it is clearly too late.


    Qin Yu, who had already been nine steps into power, was so powerful that he reached the extreme. The seventh door of the eight door dunjia rushed open.


    With the blessing of the surge of physical strength, the ninth step fell.


    "Roar!"


    As the steps fell, the sound of the elephant''s nose, like the thunder of nine days, exploded.


    The endless golden light in Qin Yu''s body soared to the sky and went through the heaven and earth directly.

 Chapter 1323

    Bang!


    The golden column of light broke through the accumulated lead cloud in the sky.


    The body of the eight sacred statues in the four directions, as if under traction, swept away towards Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu in an instant.


    At the moment when the nine figures gather, the momentum of dominating the sky is overwhelming and the sky is overturned.


    At this moment, in the eyes of all people, there is only a kilometer of huge golden icon left.


    The attitude of standing tall and upright is just like swallowing mountains and rivers.


    It is a perfect contrast to the Su Zuo Neng Hu displayed by Yu Zhibo sasuku.


    The huge gas engine that emanates seems to collapse this piece of heaven and earth.


    "No It''s impossible... "


    Yuzhi bozou woke up in a trance and roared hysterically.


    "I am the contemporary patriarch of the yuzhibo clan and the strongest one in this era. All this is absolutely an illusion. I don''t believe that you can really destroy my su Zuo Neng!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The crossbow is pulled wildly, and yuzhibo Sasuke shoots out with earth life.


    A dozen or so black arrows, directly connected into a line.


    Like a rainbow through the sun, it chases the golden giant elephant.


    However, in the face of all this, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu moved.


    With a stride of nearly 1000 meters, it looks like a giant elephant cast in gold, making a snorting sound of tearing up the nine sky sky sky.


    In full view of the public, he rushed out in the face.


    At this moment, people feel that they are not only stirring up the universe.


    It''s even more like a comet falling, giving people an unstoppable feeling.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Along the way, black with earth life, like fireworks like a series of explosions.


    The huge golden giant elephant, with the posture of swallowing mountains and rivers, quickly enlarges the pupil of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    With such a destructive momentum, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who was in the Suzou Neng, was finally flustered.


    This kind of panic and fear, once in the heart, as if unable to suppress, rapid breeding.


    "No No, I don''t want to die


    "Lord Qin Yu, be merciful


    Boom!


    The golden wave captured everyone''s vision in an instant.


    And it''s like a hurricane. It''s like a raging storm.


    People on the battlefield just feel a flower in front of them.


    It was like a boat overturned and overturned in the raging waves, and the whole person was blown out.


    Whether it is a golden field of vision, even two ears are full of the sound of the storm.


    I don''t know how long, the storm subsided all over the sky, the endless golden light gathered away.


    After they could stand still, their vision gradually returned.


    So that they can see everything in front of them.


    Take the lead in the scene, let a person pupil contraction at the same time, it is to take a breath of cool air.


    As a memorial Valley for the end of the first world war between the thousand hands of Huoying and yuzhibo, it seems that it was attacked by meteorites and was directly razed to the ground.


    This tearing rolling posture is like an invisible hand plowing through the ground.


    At the same time, it quickly spread to the direction of yuzhibo Sasuke.


    Originally seemingly impregnable, Yu Zhibo sasuku regarded him as a powerful outfit.


    Only a small half of the collapsed body faces the residual vigorous wind in the field.


    It seems that there is a feeling of being blown away in the world at any time.


    The most important thing is that the sacred image of Nashi''s imposing posture has not only broken his body.


    Even more, several mountains behind the body were razed to the ground.


    In the past, the valley waterfall in the past has been completely changed under the threat of a blow.


    Looking at the scene of the crowd, all present, dumbfounded at the same time, is forced to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "I I lost, my su Zuo Neng even lost, this, this is impossible


    Yuzhi bozou looked stiff and roared.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sounds suddenly.


    A dark shadow, like a ghost, appeared in front of Sasuke.


    The backhand went straight to his face.


    The hot feeling made Yu Zhibo confused.


    Looking at the sudden figure, as if caught a life-saving straw.


    "Brother, you tell me that Su Zuo Neng is invincible. It''s definitely not a saint. This is the strongest attack and defense means of our yuzhibo clan."


    As the yuzhibo clan, the contemporary clan leader has become the first leader of muyeren village.


    Even in the whole tolerance world, the largest family is Yuzhi bozuosu of dreams.


    The pupil skill of kaleidoscope writing wheel eye has always been regarded as the strongest killer mace.


    However, the most powerful Assassin''s mace, like paper paste, was torn up in an instant before his most despised holy elephant crashed into the sky.If it''s not personal experience.


    No!


    It should be said that even though he has experienced it personally, Yuzhi bozou is not willing to believe that all this is true.


    "Shut up, you don''t know you''ve almost made a big mistake, and you''re still talking crazy here." Yu Zhi Bo weasel roared angrily.


    "If it wasn''t for Lord Qin Yu, I''m afraid you would have died already!"


    "I told you early in the morning that seeing Lord Qin Yu was like seeing me. Why did you forget it?"


    The hysterical roar reverberated over the ruins.


    Looking at this scene, all the people present were surprised.


    In their eyes, Yuzhi Boju has always been very gentle. When did it show such hysteria.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I wouldn''t believe that he had this side.


    However, as an outsider, we all know that Yu Zhibo did this to save Yu Zhibo Sasuke, and deliberately changed the topic.


    "Well, weasel, don''t play any more. I just accidentally missed. You think I''m really throwing water."


    Qin Yu dissipated his violent breath and patted the dust on his body.


    "It''s too late. I''m tired after a whole day''s fuss. I''ll go back and have a rest. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Without this remark, Qin Yu did not stop at all. The seal of flying Thunder God in his hand changed. It was like a ghost and disappeared in the same place.


    Looking at the missing Qin Yu, Yuzhi Boju looks back on the back three times and sighs heavily.


    "Well, it''s good that people have nothing to do. They are contemporaries with Lord Qin Yu. They are not gifted and have no right to be abused."


    "This time, Mr. Qin Yu can be regarded as a nostalgia for the past. It only destroys your Su Zuo Neng, but also gives you a vivid lesson."


    "After all, as the legend of the new generation, you and Naruto really lack the social beating. Now it''s time to recognize the truth that there are people outside and mountains outside."


    One side of the whirlpool Naruto, listen to this teaching, but also personally witnessed the power of the holy elephant crashing into the sky.


    Rao is as the fire shadow of him, also can''t refute.


    As soon as I think of it, if it happened in muyeren village.


    Even if there is a border to defend muyeren village, I''m afraid it will also suffer fatal damage.

 Chapter 1324

    "Naruto, this time you also have the responsibility that cannot escape!"


    Wave wind water gate also appears in Naruto''s body side, twist his ear to teach a way.


    "You are seven generations of fire shadow. You should be very clear. Before you make any choice, you should put muyeren village in the first place."


    "When Yu Zhibo Sasuke challenged Qin Yu, he not only did not stop him, but also encouraged the atmosphere."


    "I want to ask, if in case Qin Yu is provoked and this attack falls in muyeren village, what do you use to resist it?"


    Speaking of this, the wind and water door subconsciously glanced at the ruins of the field.


    Looking at the deep trench that the earth has been gouged out.


    There is also the razed mountain, wave wind water gate is still lingering fear.


    He''s really better at flying Raytheon''s enchantment than Naruto, and can shift attacks over a wide range of areas.


    But when I think of the golden statue, which is nearly a kilometer in size.


    The huge tonnage is obviously prohibitive.


    If you are forced to transfer, I am afraid that the final will only force the flying Thor''s enchantment to burst.


    "Father, I know I was wrong." Naruto hesitated for a moment, or like a balloon vent.


    "Sasuke and I, at the beginning, were worried about being cheated, so we were too nervous."


    "I didn''t expect that in the end things would go out of control. It would be a big mistake to let Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu lead the nose."


    Speaking of this, Naruto took a look at Sasuke who lost his soul and said, "but, Dad, is it possible that Su Zuo Neng of the yuzhibo clan really can''t resist the avalanche of the holy elephant?"


    I have seen with my own eyes that as a modern legend, yuzhibo Sasuke was defeated and asked such questions.


    Although it seems a little salty on the wound.


    However, for Naruto, who was contemporaries with Sasuke, he was also frustrated.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the field turned in unison and locked on the door of wind and water.


    Even Yu Zhibo Sasuke is no exception.


    The wind and water gate sighed helplessly, and said, "no, you are indeed the flowers of the greenhouse. This time, you will be able to gain wisdom by doing something."


    "Although Sasuke''s su Zuo can''t stop the elephant from crashing into the sky, it doesn''t mean that Qin Yu can''t do it."


    "On that day, when dealing with the datongmu clan, Qin Yu''s su Zuo Neng was close to one kilometer, and the mountain could be smashed with one blow, which was not inferior to the one just hit."


    "What''s more, it''s no easier to perform the avalanche of the sacred image than it is to be able to do it in the end. I think Qin Yu is the only one in this tolerant world who wants to make the most of it."


    As an old opponent of the past, the wave wind water gate of course is very clear, Qin Yu''s means is how against the sky.


    It was also because he had witnessed Qin Yu, who was so powerful and powerful, that he was eliminated from his competitors by wave wind and water gate.


    "What the teacher said is right. Don''t be discouraged. Lord Qin Yu can''t use common sense to measure it. But what Lord Qin Yu can do proves that other people also have a chance to achieve it. I think weasel and daitu are not far away from that level." Kakashi also began to comfort.


    After all, these two are his students.


    He didn''t want to make the two students useless in one blow.


    "Mr. Kakashi, are you true?" Yu Zhibo''s eyes brightened.


    It felt as if the hope of life was burning, and he caught the weasel''s arm.


    Looking at his younger brother, Yu Zhi Bo weasel sighed helplessly.


    "Kakashi, you are killing us. How can Dai Tu and I compare with Lord Qin Yu? He is the most powerful evil spirit in the history of yuzhibo clan."


    "However, there are infinite possibilities for the kaleidoscope to write lunyan. I and Suzou with soil are really stronger than Sasuke''s black dog helmet."


    "If we have to use the standards used by Lord Qin Yu in the past, should we reach the fifth stage form with the help of the earth? Is it the strongest complete Su Zuo Neng without the help of external forces?"


    "Once he has transformed himself into a whole body, his height alone will reach hundreds of meters, even kilometers."


    As he said, the blood color of Yuzhi Boju''s eyes suddenly turned, and the kaleidoscope writing wheel eye was driven crazy.


    Red pupil force, like a raging tide detonated.


    In the full view of the public, he turned into a man with armor.


    It''s just that this one must be able to do what yuzhibo Sasuke did before.


    One is obviously a big brother, and the other is obviously a little brother.


    At least, the weasel''s suzanneng is not only covered with black dog armor.


    Also evolved legs, and a pair of huge fantasy wings.


    The height of hundreds of meters gives people a feeling of being as tall as possible.


    The strong breath is obviously not comparable to the semi-finished products just now."Is this the real Su Zuo Neng?" Yu zhibozou was the first to lose his breath and said, "brother, if you come to pick up the blow just now, you will be able to do it."


    "You are worthy of the genius of our yuzhibo people, and you will be able to surpass that guy in the future!"


    In the face of the insult from outsiders, Yu Zhibo Sasuke was obviously unwilling.


    "No, Sasuke, you think too much. I have warned you that there are some people you can''t afford, and I can''t afford to."


    Yuzhi Boju dissipated her crazy pupil force and patted Sasuke on the shoulder.


    "You have to remember that some people''s existence is destined to be the bright moon. What we need to do is not hit the stone with an egg, but to become the brightest star around it."


    "Only if we choose the way, the enemy is dead and we are still alive."


    Leaving these words, Yuzhi Boju fell into silence.


    As a big brother, Yuzhi Boju knows very well what kind of pride he has when he lives in peace time and has not been tempered.


    Some words are enough.


    Sometimes talking too much is counterproductive.


    "No, brother, what you can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it. I''m going to go to a place and give it to you in Naruto."


    Yuzhi bozou returned to his senses and suddenly turned away.


    Looking at the dividend, all the people present were stunned. Before they could dissuade him, Sasuke''s figure had disappeared.


    "Naruto, you should know where Sasuke is going Waves of wind and water gate to see the sound of humanity.


    Naruto is a Zheng at first, feeling the eyes cast around him, but with a bitter smile.


    "I think he should be looking for big snake pill!"


    Snake pill?


    Bo fengshuimen was stunned at first, but as the fourth generation of Huoying, he had a lot of right to know


    since Dashe pill was washed white by muyeren village, he was specially responsible for the development of Ninja and human experiments.


    Known as the Department of biology.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Sasuke, he suddenly went to look for big snake pills.


    There is only one purpose to come out.


    "Well, it seems that there will be more trouble in the future. Young people are not sensible. I hope Lord Qin Yu can be merciful."

 Chapter 1325

    "Well, things here have come to an end. As for restoring the original appearance of the valley of the end, it seems that it will take a long time. Let''s go back first."


    Wave wind water gate looked around the ruins, showing a trace of bitter smile.


    In the face of this shocking destructive power, I''m afraid that even if the whole muyeren village is transferred, the most proficient ninja in the Tu Dun ninja.


    I''m afraid it won''t take a month and a half to repair it.


    This is absolutely forced. It''s a good fight for a while, and the aftermath is a big deal.


    However, as for this, he couldn''t bear to think about it.


    In the ape flying ASMA, and the sun foot and other people, after a flying Thor mark, direct use of the flying thunder god skill, disappeared in place.


    It was a few minutes before the people came back to God again.


    From the valley of the end, return to the fire shadow building.


    "Well, it''s too late. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    Wave wind water gate a deep breath.


    He is known as the golden flash, proficient in the art of flying Thor.


    However, compared with the metamorphosis of Qin Yu, there is still a gap.


    "Cough, the fourth generation is right. My family seems to have cooked sweet soup. I have to go back to see the fire and go first."


    Day foot dry cough a, directly to the day HuaHuo and other people made a look, and then turned to leave in a hurry.


    One side of the ape flying ASMA, also quickly back to God, said: "four generations, I also forget red, in the future to go back to eat, go a step first."


    Leaving this words, ape flying ASMA seized the future''s hand and turned to take the road.


    "Dad, isn''t mom on a mission? Why did you suddenly come back... "


    "In the future, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Looking at, all of a sudden walked most of the figure, that sharp degree, let the wave Fengshui door can not help but a Zheng.


    Looking back behind him, Kakashi, Yuzhi bozou, and Dai Tu are also turning away.


    "I''m going to see the heaven of intimacy..."


    "I''m going to see Sasuke..."


    "I''m going to pick up the silver."


    The sound has not yet dissipated.


    No matter Kakashi, or Yuzhi Boju and others, they all applied instant technique to the extreme, just like ghosts, and disappeared in place.


    Looking at the situation of empty buildings, whirlpool Naruto was a bit out of breath and said, "Dad, why are they so strange? They seem to be in a hurry. This is the same as when dad is afraid of mom..."


    In this dimension, because of Qin Yu''s disorderly entry, Bofeng shuimen did not climb the whirlpool of jiuxinnai.


    However, whirlpool women are manifestly manic.


    For the fourth generation of wave wind water gate, it is still a nightmare.


    "Cough, Dad, that''s respect for your mother." Wave wind water gate dry cough a way.


    "By the way, I don''t think I''ve got any money for Lela noodles. I''ll go and have a look first."


    Drop this words, wave wind water gate directly uses the skill of flying Thunder God, disappeared in place.


    For a time, there was only one whirlpool Naruto left on the huge fire shadow building.


    In Wanjie shop.


    Qin Yu returned to the shop early.


    Looking at the counter, there are still two earthen pots, which are a bit pleasing to the eye.


    At least, this time, Qin Yu was very satisfied with the reward.


    In particular, the products made out of the earthen pot not only act on customers, but even Qin Yu can be stained with light.


    In the one button full level system, you can instantly get the full level of skills.


    As the saying goes, many skills don''t get in the way.


    For these methods of pressing the bottom of the box, Qin Yu is more beneficial.


    "Well, the first business is finally completed. With this good start, it will be easier to follow. Publicity is a good start to the effect. It is not easy to be a small boss. All the bones will be scattered."


    Qin Yu plans to take a rest in Songgu.


    Dong Dong Dong Dong!


    A quick knock on the door sounded without warning.


    Qin Yu can''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    He was forced to do a good job in business and sold out three earthen pots.


    However, you don''t need to leave even a little private space. Come to your door quickly.


    "Forget it, buy three earthen pots first, and then plan for other things." Qin Yu has a helpless look at the earthen pot Road on the counter.


    "The door is not locked. Push the door in."


    There are fat sheep delivered to the door. Qin Yu will not let go of them in vain. Of course, he should have a good slaughter.


    "It''s really cold outside. The shop you opened is really remote. If it wasn''t for four times and there was no place to avoid the wind and snow, I would not have come in."


    The strange voice made Qin Yu look sluggish. When he saw the man coming, his pupils shrank.At the same time, the original location of the Wanjie shop, a dark shadow preempted the fall.


    "Father, why are you here again?"


    The reluctant voice of the day''s field rang out.


    Not long ago, she suffered a lot here.


    At the thought of Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu, even his teeth would be broken.


    "Sister, I''m afraid my father came for the earthen pot." Day flowers also fell in the field.


    However, I have experienced it personally.


    It is obvious that the Day flowers see further.


    "Hum, Hata, if you have half the brains, I don''t have to worry about you." Day foot cold hum a, way.


    "This time, HuaHuo can obtain the holy image of bengtian collision, which has a significant role in strengthening the RI family."


    "However, in a short period of time, it is impossible for the Japanese family to reach a balance with the yuzhibo clan. It is impossible to rely on HuaHuo alone."


    "Over the years, our family has been weak, but we have accumulated a lot of wealth."


    "HuaHuo has mentioned that there are three earthen pots in total. She has purchased one, and there should be two more. As long as we seize these two earthen pots first, no matter what is in them, it will be a great turning point for our Japanese people."


    Before I''ve seen it before.


    Whether it''s rishida or riningci, lianri xiangrizu believes that it costs millions to buy an earthen pot.


    This is the end of the day.


    However, after one blow, one must be able to do it.


    All this has changed.


    At least in their eyes, the earthen pot has undoubtedly become a pastry like existence.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the day foot will be the first time to play tricks, preemptive left the fire shadow building, to come here.


    "Well, if it''s too late, it will change. Let''s go in and buy the earthen pot, so that we won''t be caught by others."


    Leaving these words, RI RI Zu quickly turns around and walks to the shop.


    However, just turned the body, the first scene into the eyes, but let his expression can not help but a stagnation.


    There was no trace of the shop in the empty wilderness.


    Not to mention buying earthen pots.


    This kind of situation, let the day full of hot feet, can not help rubbing his eyes.

 Chapter 1326

    Such a large wasteland, where the eyes can reach, there has been no trace of small shops.


    There are only a few wild birds, staying here.


    If there is no residue of soil on the ground, the traces of being broken may be enough to make people believe that there is no new strange shop from the beginning to the end.


    Rao is the day foot, eyes rub red, still can not change this situation.


    "Flowers HuaHuo, are we in the wrong place


    The Japanese foot stammered.


    After seeing it with his own eyes, Qin Yu displayed his holy image to the extreme.


    Japan''s ambition, which has been silent for a long time, can not help being ignited.


    As if to see the past young and frivolous himself, chasing the first big family of Muye, pointing out the blazing heart like rivers and mountains.


    However, in front of the empty scene, but let day foot as if by a basin of cold water head-on pouring.


    My heart is chilly.


    "Mr. Sun, I didn''t expect you to be there."


    The ape flying ASMA fell behind him more than ten meters away, and he was still following the ape flying future with big eyes and bright eyes.


    For the mysterious and unpredictable earthen pot, ape Fei has long been interested in the future.


    It''s just because I''m so shy in my pocket that I don''t have a hand.


    Most importantly, they were the first to learn that Qin Yu''s Wanjie store was opened.


    But now it''s the Japanese who beat them.


    This makes ape fly''s heart hurt.


    No!


    It should be said that the ape fly ASMA almost regret the intestines.


    In particular, I have witnessed with my own eyes that after the explosion of the sacred elephant to the fireworks.


    The powerful and incomparable power makes them feel that they have missed the hundreds of millions of awards.


    "Hehe, it seems that it''s not only our idea of making earthen pots, but also a fight between the dragon and the tiger this time."


    Suddenly, the voice of Kawu.


    After him, Yu Zhibo and Yu Zhibo took the place.


    The two were stunned at first, and then immediately took the soil with them, and then they put out their faces and said, "Sasuke''s children are not sensible, which does not mean that I and the weasel are fools."


    "Since the earthen pot can be obtained, it is worth fighting for the powerful ninja and forbearance techniques cultivated by Lord Qin Yu."


    "Although we yuzhibo are not very rich, we are still able to scrape together millions, even tens of millions of taels."


    Yuzhi Boju on one side didn''t say anything, but the silence on his face obviously echoed this statement.


    After all, in their eyes, Yu Zhibo''s su Zuo Neng Hu, although only stays at the level of the third stage, is a bit unable to get on the table in front of Qin Yu.


    But it is the more you know, the more you understand that the elephant is smashing into the sky.


    Take a step back, even if the practitioner can not reach the height of Qin Yu.


    However, it is enough to make any one rise in the tolerant world just like destroying mountains and seas.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that we all wanted to be together. I''m afraid the heroes have the same ideas. It seems that there will be a fight between the dragon and the tiger."


    The sound of waves, wind and water gate also sounded in time.


    Looking at the figure that suddenly appeared not far away.


    Whether it was yuzhibo weasel or yuzhibo with soil, they all sighed secretly.


    There are ape flying ASMA, and sun foot, but now there is a wave wind water gate. This is the rhythm of more monks and less officials.


    "Why don''t you talk to each other? Don''t you welcome me? Let''s play fair. Don''t hurt our friendship. " Wave wind water gate dry smile a way.


    "After all, I also have a son who is not a success. It''s the best thing to ask for something for him."


    If Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu doesn''t reappear, there will be enough time for Naruto to grow up.


    But this time, whether it''s the comeback of the dark attackers.


    It was Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu who showed more powerful and startling power.


    Enough to show that time is very urgent, leaving Naruto and Sasuke the opportunity to grow up, is no longer a greenhouse.


    "The teacher is right. We compete fairly." Yu Zhibo opens his mouth to relieve the siege with soil.


    "Lord rizu, why don''t you speak? I believe Lord Qin Yu, besides the earthen pot, maybe there is something special that can be given to us."


    As he said, Yu Zhibo walked up with the earth with a smile.


    However, as soon as I got close, I saw that I was shaking with anger. I turned around and roared hysterically.


    "Fight for your ball! It must be Naruto and Sasuke, who have made Qin Yu popular. Now that he has disappeared from Wanjie shop, what kind of earthen pot should I buy? When I go back, I have to beat Naruto and rudiment to death! "


    Originally, the day foot to the mouth of the duck fly, has been in a low mood.


    Now all of a sudden, tell him that there are still so many people competing for the chance.


    It''s not frustrating."The shop is gone?"


    Wave wind water gate and so on, suddenly muddled.


    Quickly rushed up, the first scene into the eye, but let their pupils suddenly shrink.


    Looking at the empty space that people go to the building, they are stunned directly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, just now I have confirmed again and again that this is the location of Lord Qin Yu''s shop, but now it has disappeared." Day flowers fire also full face hesitant ground to open a way.


    "Where do you think Lord Qin Yu will go?"


    "In case the secrets of those earthen pots are known to other people in Ren Village, it will be a nightmare for us in muyeren village..."


    Not a sound, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    Let the wave wind water gate and other people''s nerves, all of a sudden tight to the extreme.


    They came here secretly to fight for the earthen pot.


    But no matter how they fight, it''s all the internal affairs of muyeren village.


    The earthen pot, no matter which clan it is, becomes powerful.


    That is the blessing of muyeren village, and also the strength of their village has been improved.


    However, now the Day flowers, but tell them.


    Qin Yu may lose his temper and take the shop to the enemy.


    It''s a nightmare for anyone.


    "If Mr. Qin Zuoyu''s help is not to me, he will not be punished."


    Yu Zhibo starts swearing with the soil.


    One side of the wave wind water gate, look a sink, also silently turn around and go.


    "I also went to tie Naruto. This time, they were too much."


    Leaving these words, the wave wind water gate took a look at the day young field this daughter-in-law.


    For these half daughters, Bofeng shuimen believes that some people know how to do it.


    "My father..." The day the field played a cold, rushed to the sun foot to see.


    However, the face-to-face see, is a rope thrown on the ground.


    "Do you tie the rope yourself or I will tie it for you. If Lord Qin Yu really goes to other tolerance villages because of this, you are the big sinner."


    RI RI Zu was calm and shrieked.


    Of course, if you let Qin Yu know, because he suddenly disappeared, will cause this kind of farce.


    So these guys were obviously shot lying down.

 Chapter 1327

    Day field, suddenly muddled.


    Looking at the day foot, which is obviously not like a joke, I finally regret it.


    With praying eyes, I look at the Day flowers not far away.


    Now the sun flower fire has got the holy elephant avalanche.


    It is also the only one of all who gets the benefits of the earthen pot.


    It can be said that the present day flower fire, for the Japanese family, is absolutely a pastry like existence.


    If you ask her to ask, it will definitely help.


    Missing?


    The day is dim.


    Looking at do not know when disappeared day fireworks, obviously stunned in situ.


    "Where are the flowers? It''s worthy of being a member of the Japanese family. The next head of the family must have obtained the holy elephant''s avalanche. It also makes the instant body technique more powerful. "


    Day foot also muddled, very quickly full face is pleased to say.


    Yuzhi Boju, who has not left yet, quietly turns to leave.


    He did not use the eye of writing wheel, but in the face of the sun''s fire, which disappeared suddenly, the speed of his body should not have been able to capture, even the slightest feeling.


    Yuzhibo weasel, do not believe that they are old, sensory degradation.


    Now he just attributes everything to the collapse of the sacred image, which brings about a qualitative transformation to the sun flower.


    Therefore, it was for this reason that he strengthened his determination to go back and beat yuzhibozouke.


    Of course, if all this is known to Qin Yu, the originator of the tomb, he will feel the tip of his nose helplessly and give a voice in the dark.


    They are too lucky.


    On the other hand.


    The day flower fire sees, day day foot throws out, let day young field self bind rope, is about to make a plea.


    Although, she was not happy with the ruddy, this rash move.


    But after all, there is a relationship of sisters.


    Compared with Yu Zhibo Sasuke and whirlpool Naruto, the two men are obviously different.


    However, the pleading words just came to the mouth.


    Day flowers and fire will feel themselves, in an instant by the invisible power shrouded.


    The idea of struggling just sprouted at the same time, the eyes have been a flower, completely unable to catch up with the reaction.


    Then I felt everything whirling around in front of me, waiting to react.


    It has appeared in the familiar shop.


    "Lord Qin Yu, why am I in the shop? Just now my father and a group of Lord Huoying wanted to visit you, but Wanjie shop disappeared."


    Day HuaHuo suddenly saw Qin Yu and took the lead to open his mouth in a hurry.


    However, this just blurted out, the next moment, but saw an unexpected figure.


    The naked style of clothing, super short skirt, with a low split cardigan, flat exposed the huge southern hemisphere.


    Let Day flowers fire, subconsciously take a look, originally from think the size is not small, but appears to be dwarfed.


    Because of meeting again, the heartfelt joy from the heart was suddenly cut off, blushed, and lowered his voice: "Lord Qin Yu, I didn''t think you like the big type."


    "No, no, I''m talking nonsense. I mean, I''m not here at the right time. I''ll go first. I''ll meet my father and then visit Lord Qin Yu."


    Leaving these words, the Day flowers red face, like a girl who broke someone else''s house, red face quickly opened the door and went out.


    However, the moment the gate opened, it was the first time that I saw the snow.


    At the same time, there are totally unfamiliar architectural styles.


    That piercing cold wind, let the Day flowers full of embarrassment all of a sudden disappeared, looking back at Qin Yu, showing a face of difficulty and confidence.


    "Lord Qin Yu, where is this? I have been to many places in the tolerance world to carry out tasks, but I have never been here."


    As the special tolerance of muyeren village, the place where rihuahuo carries out its mission is covered with a large part of the tolerance world.


    However, in her memory, there is obviously no such style of architecture in front of her eyes.


    "It''s Gothic architecture in Western Europe." Qin Yu pats the shoulder of the day flower fire, closes the gate and blocks the cold wind blowing in directly outside the gate.


    In this process, Qin Yu did not forget to take a look at the special building outside the door, and in the hall, there were girls who took off their robes and sat warm.


    It can be said that if not see this girl, Qin Yu can''t believe it.


    Their own shop, even across the dimension, appeared in the goblin tail world.


    And the girl who suddenly visited in the snow was Lucy hartelia.


    It''s the star spirit Master in the goblin''s tail.


    He is also a member of the winning four member group of the goblin tail guild.


    At this moment, Qin Yu finally understood why Xiaodian was called Wanjie by the system.It seems that they will be sold by the system from time to time.


    In order to complete the additional tasks given by the system, Qin Yu specially summoned them.


    "I''m sorry, I''m Lucy hartelia. I happened to encounter a heavy snow storm, so I took the liberty to come in and avoid it. I''m really sorry that you misunderstood me." Lucy stood up, half bowed, apologizing for the fireworks.


    However, the 90 degree bow undoubtedly makes the southern hemisphere more magnificent.


    Let Day flowers fire can''t help but take a look, cheek flushed at the same time, not waiting for her to speak.


    Then fall in the ear of the speech, directly let the cheek blush, red to the root of the ear.


    "Miss HuaHuo, you were so nervous just now. Don''t you like this Qin Yu? I''m really sorry to make you jealous


    A character who is the tail of a goblin.


    Whether it''s physical characteristics to give people, beyond imagination of maturity.


    At the same time, there is maturity from character.


    In particular, Lucy, who can write novels and dreams of being a writer, does not agree with each other. Monkey is no exception.


    "Lu, Miss Lucy, what are you talking about? I just regard Mr. Qin Yu as an elder. I don''t have those ideas at all." The Day flowers red face, quickly waved to say.


    "Just now, we suddenly found out that Lord Qin Yu''s Wanjie store was missing. When we looked back, we found ourselves in the shop, and you and Lord Qin Yu stayed alone in the shop, and the clothes were still..."


    Speaking of this, the Day flowers still can''t help but glance at Lucy''s huge southern hemisphere.


    "Do you mean I''m a bit flashy in my clothes?" Lucy understood it in an instant. She looked at the flowers with a smile and said, "all the people here are dressed like this."


    "I can do the same, and I can do things conveniently."


    "However, I think your service is very special. I once saw in a book that people in one area called it kimono."


    "You look really good on it. In the future, many people will like it. If you shoot a photo magazine, you can definitely become a model like Mira Jen."

 Chapter 1328

    "Photo magazine?"


    Day flowers and fire suddenly muddled.


    I''ve never seen a pig run, and at least I''ve eaten pork.


    Of course, she knows something about the so-called portrait.


    Sometimes, I would like to know a little bit about the development and health of those models.


    But now, in front of men in public, he is praised like this.


    Or in front of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who respects Youjia, this makes the Day flowers feel like they can''t hold their breath.


    "What, you don''t know who mirajane is. It''s a goblin tail, the most popular real-life portrait model. I''ll show you." Lucy quickly found a photo magazine in her luggage.


    It''s a picture of a swimsuit in color. It''s a sitting posture.


    It''s so bloody.


    In particular, the exaggerated southern hemisphere, it is almost daily fireworks, doubt whether they are dysplasia.


    In her memory, the size of her sister''s day field seems to be similar.


    However, as soon as this confused thought flashed through my mind, I could hear a dry cough voice in my ear, which immediately awakened RI Hua Huo, in the blush of her face.


    "Cough, it''s a little cold now. Let''s get close to the fire to keep warm. Moreover, the snow has not stopped for a moment. It seems that you are going to spend a good night with me." Qin Yu smiles and pats the shoulder of the day flower fire.


    Let originally be like the ant on the hot pot she, subconsciously stepped back half step, revealing a face full of shame.


    "Sister HuaHuo, don''t be afraid. The store manager is totally bluffing and doesn''t look like a bad guy." Lucy hastened to comfort her.


    "What''s more, I forgot to tell you that I''m a rare wizard on the mainland, and I have enough power to protect you."


    As she spoke, Lucy took out the star spirit key from her waist.


    Looking at the above many silver keys, mixed with a gold key.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Now he has just regained his mind when the system is selling piglets.


    It is not clear at all that the time period in which the goblin tail world node is located is in the original work.


    To complete the tasks attached to the system.


    It''s obvious that you need to know yourself and your enemy.


    "Wizard? What is a wizard? " The day was full of fire.


    For her, only the tolerance world and Ninja, the so-called demon guide, are completely confused.


    "Sister HuaHuo, you even have a demon guide. You don''t come out of that country, do you?" Lucy was stunned.


    Their region of itheu, though unlike other places, has a powerful magic army.


    But also has a lot of wizard and magic knowledge.


    It can be said that the world, magic and reality, have long been integrated.


    Can not even know what the wizard is.


    I''m afraid it''s only possible to walk out of the isolated mountains.


    However, Lucy obviously noticed that her words were wrong, and she said quickly, "sister HuaHuo, even if you don''t know what a demon guide is, don''t be discouraged. In the area of isiu, three or four of ten people must have magic talent."


    "As long as I succeed in joining the goblin tail, I will take you to check your magic talent. As long as you have magic power, you will be able to become a demon guide."


    Add goblin tail?


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    Her eyes soon fell on the back of Lucy''s hand, but she didn''t find the emblem mark of the goblin''s tail.


    At the same time, through the star spirit key that Lucy showed just now.


    There is only one golden star soul key belonging to the twelve constellations. According to Qin Yu''s memory, it should be the key left by Lucy''s mother and belongs to Aquia, the eldest sister of Aquarius.


    Through these clues, Qin Yu can determine the time node that the system sent him.


    I''m afraid Lucy just ran away from home and went to join the goblin tail.


    After all, the destruction of the goblin''s tail is notorious in isiu.


    But its strength still vaguely occupies the title of the first magic guild in the land of isiu.


    If Lucy wants to experiment her own goal, adding the goblin tail is undoubtedly the best choice.


    "Well, I''ve been bothering you for so long. I don''t know what you sell in your house." Lucy puts mirazhen''s portrait on Qin Yu''s counter.


    Obviously, it means to give this thing to Qin Yu.


    Let day HuaHuo, can''t help but take a look at Qin Yu.


    Of course, as a reincarnation, Qin Yu has already become a rock like heart. She knows clearly that at this stage, Lucy is good at charm.


    In doing so, it is also to ease the atmosphere and gain the upper hand for the possible next deal.


    But the thought just flashed through Lucy''s mind. After looking around the shop, she looked at the empty cupboard and couldn''t help looking at it.Thinking of the door number couplet she saw just now in the snow, Lucy couldn''t help saying, "store manager, are you new or what? Why don''t you have any goods?"


    "Just now, when I was outside, I saw that on the side of your door, those who are predestined will get it, those who have no chance will get it, and only those who are destined will get it."


    "Your shop is too personal."


    In fact, Lucy, who was born in the business empire, just wanted to say that if it wasn''t for the storm.


    She would never enter this "special" store.


    After all, in her eyes, this kind of shop has no charm to attract customers.


    Not to mention, there are empty commodity cabinets.


    It looks like a broken shop.


    "Cough, my shop is really open today, and the goods can''t catch up with it. In addition to spending a lot of time shopping, there are still two products." Qin Yu coughed and wondered whether he wanted to add something to the shop.


    Otherwise, every time the guests come in, they have to explain, which is a waste of words.


    However, at the thought of opening a shop here, I was completely sold by the system.


    The ultimate goal is to sell specific commodities and complete the task of the system.


    Or the idea of adding items is denied.


    According to Qin Yu.


    I don''t lack money.


    It''s impossible to make money by selling goods.


    This life, is impossible.


    "Sister HuaHuo, you are the first customer of the store manager. This relationship is not simple." Lucy couldn''t help being stunned. She was more sure that these two men were rural people who had come out of the mountains to start their own business and see the world.


    Otherwise, there will be no shop, only a few goods.


    This even strengthened Lucy''s idea of patronizing one or two, completely ignoring the fact that HuaHuo looked at two earthen pots with a little fiery eyes.


    However, this fiery expression was quickly interrupted by the words falling in my ear.


    "Store manager, it seems that we are predestined today. My sister HuaHuo and I are very close to each other. Your shop is also opened on the first day. I still have some spare money. In order to repay you for giving me shelter from the wind and snow, please pack all the remaining two goods in your shop for me."

 Chapter 1329

    The shop suddenly fell into a dead silence, which made the atmosphere a little embarrassed.


    One side of the day fireworks, the mouth tried to open, or there is a feeling of speechless.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Lucy was stunned and took out a purse.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a second business, and I''m a wizard. I won''t treat you badly."


    "Here are a thousand yuan. Even if I repay you, I have the chance to accept my affection today."


    As she said, Lucy took out a thousand dollars from her purse.


    At the same time, he reached for the earthen pot.


    However, Lucy soon saw a figure and got in front of her.


    "Sister Lucy, thank you for your kindness. It''s just..." The day flower fire hesitates to open a way.


    "It''s just what. Isn''t there enough money?" Lucy was stunned for a moment and quickly took out the few coins in her purse.


    "Here''s another 500..."


    Looking at the crumpled coin that Lucy pulled out again, the sun flower shook her head into a rattle.


    She said with a wry smile, "sister Lucy, you misunderstand that this is not an ordinary earthen pot. When I bought it just now, it cost two million yuan, and the next two should be more expensive..."


    "Two Two million? " Lucy was in a daze.


    Looking at the money in my hand, there are two earthen pots full of the flavor of years.


    Lucy couldn''t help but faltered, "sister HuaHuo, is this a black shop?"


    Although Lucy knew this adjective, it was very inappropriate.


    Still, I can''t help it.


    For two million, buy an old clay pot.


    This is the end of the sky night dream.


    "No, sister Lucy. At first, I thought that Lord Qin Yu opened a black shop. Later, I found that the value of this earthen pot was far more than two million yuan." The Day flowers fire explains in a hurry.


    "There can be a powerful ninja. Only those who have bought it will know that they are worth more than they deserve!"


    It is not hoped that the two earthen pots will be handed over to each other.


    However, in the face of the name of "black shop", I can''t help but argue.


    "Ninja?" Lucy was stunned.


    She had no idea that someone had spent two million yuan on an earthen pot.


    And explain it to the cheater.


    Is this brainwashed?


    "Well, let me introduce you." Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    "This is the Wanjie shop. You can get things from the heaven and the world."


    "As for the two earthen pots in front of you, they contain magic, according to you."


    "The earthen pot I bought just now is my first business, so it''s a big reward for opening a business. I just collect some at will."


    "As for the second and third earthen pots, each worth five million."


    "Five million?" Day flowers startled Leng in situ.


    Lucy on one side, however, felt that her scalp was going to explode.


    She was born in the hartelian family, which was a very rich family. She also bought the most expensive things.


    The manor at home is worth more than one billion yuan.


    But it is absolutely hard for her to buy a dilapidated earthen pot for millions of dollars.


    "Sister HuaHuo, do you think the earthen pot is too expensive for five million yuan


    Looking at the stiff faced sun HuaHuo, Lucy tried to find some psychological comfort.


    However, she soon saw her eyes shining, especially when she looked at the two earthen pots.


    "Lord Qin Yu, are these two earthen pots really worth five million?" The Day flowers fire hastily forward a step, said excitedly.


    "Can I buy it at this price, too?"


    For those who have personally enjoyed the convenience brought by earthen pots.


    She is the one who knows the value of the earthen pot.


    Not only can you obtain powerful Ninjutsu, but also can start in an instant, completely eliminating the time of cultivation and the requirement of talent.


    This is undoubtedly a godlike device.


    In the eyes of rihuahuo, and even the sun foot.


    Even if Qin Yu raised the price of earthen jars to 10 million yuan, he had to grab one.


    However, now Qin Yu is only asking for five million yuan, which is a huge bargain.


    Looking at the full fanatical Day flowers, Lucy can''t help turning around, trying to grab the door to leave.


    She was worried that if she stayed for a long time.


    They would also like to sell their bodies for the earthen pot.


    "Keke, HuaHuo, you scared the guests." Qin Yu gave a dry cough and interrupted the day flower fire which was almost rampant.


    "Don''t worry. What I said is serious. As long as you have enough money, you can take both of them away."


    For Qin Yu, the sale of earthen jars is only the task given by Wanjie small store system.As long as the sales volume reaches 10 million, we can complete the task.


    In addition to the first half sold and half given earthen pots, the two five million earthen pots are included.


    It''s over fulfilled.


    "Ten million?" Day flowers show a glimmer of urgency, soon startled Leng in situ, appears very embarrassed.


    "Lord Qin Yu, can I pay on credit? As long as I return to muyeren village, my father will give me money. These two earthen pots are very important to the survival of our family. I hope you can help us."


    "For the sake of the Japanese family, I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    Crazy!


    Looking at the frantic look of sun HuaHuo, Lucy felt that the world was going crazy.


    Ten million to buy two broken earth jars, and there are still people rushing to send money.


    I''m afraid Lucy would never have believed it if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu has the potential to be a profiteer.


    "Cough, HuaHuo, calm down." Qin Yu coughed again and felt the enthusiasm of HuaHuo. He doubted whether he was pyramid selling.


    "HuaHuo, you see, no one here knows the value of these two earthen pots except you, so you don''t have to worry about someone competing with you."


    "What''s more, there are rules in my shop. There is no credit. If you don''t have money, I can give you a suggestion. You can become a wizard here, take the task, and earn money to buy earthen pots."


    This time, Qin Yu will Day flowers and fire, summon to the goblin tail world.


    It''s because the system puts forward incidental tasks.


    Only the customers who have done shopping in the store.


    In the alien world, become an S-level wizard.


    Wan Jie shop, can return to the world of fire shadow.


    At present, the Day flowers fire is short of money, Qin Yu also needs people to complete the task.


    This method is undoubtedly a win-win situation.


    "Let me become a demon guide and take on the task to make money. Is this the same time as muyeren village?" Day flowers fire Mou son suddenly bright.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, this is a good way to learn from you and also to make money. This is definitely three birds with one stone. Sister Lucy, are you right?"

 Chapter 1330

    okay?


    Lucy is confused.


    Can she say no now?


    It''s almost fanatical. It''s just the day when you sell yourself and buy clay pots.


    When I''m not, Lucy is really afraid.


    Rihuahuo will tear her hand directly.


    At the thought of this, Lucy could only harden her head, pile up a stiff smile, and nodded.


    She has an impulse, as long as the snow outside stops, will directly flee here.


    "Well, since it''s not early, there are several rooms on it, as well as a lot of daily necessities and bedding. You can have a rest first. I have to deal with the business in the shop."


    Qin Yu dropped the words and directly turned to leave.


    He remembers that his first task has been completed, and the system should have a gift bag for novices.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, please walk slowly. I will help you to look after the shop." The Day flowers fire half bows the body, walked after a ceremony, hastily said.


    Of course, what she wants to say is two earthen pots.


    This is about the foundation of the rise of the Japanese family.


    But, this scene, fall in Lucy''s eyes, let her can''t help but hold her forehead.


    One grabbed the arm of rihuahuo and went upstairs quickly.


    Soon, in the bathroom.


    Huge baths, transpiration of steam.


    Let two soak in the water figure looming, coupled with the graceful outline, is to increase the number of points inexplicable temptation.


    Compared with Lucy''s careless face, rihuahuo is obviously not used to this kind of bath, especially with large-scale strangers.


    After a glance, half of the southern hemisphere was exposed in the water, and his red face slowly soaked in the water.


    "Sister HuaHuo, your face seems to be wrong. You can''t be because I am here." Lucy obviously caught the eyes of rihuahuo. She couldn''t help but stand up and smile with pride.


    For a woman, in addition to her own strength as capital.


    Figure is also important.


    It''s just that a little bit of pride has just come to the surface.


    Rihuahuo shakes his head into a rattle drum, and the whole head is immersed in the water. He vomites a bubble and then passes.


    "No, I was just careless. I thought of my sister''s floating, so I was a little embarrassed. Sister Lucy, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean you were small."


    The pride on Lucy''s face stiffened.


    Looking down, most of the flooded southern hemisphere.


    A little bit can''t help but make up the brain. How big will it be to form buoyancy.


    It''s a structure that''s not proportional to weight.


    At least Lucy didn''t think she could meet that standard at all.


    Of course, rihuahuo did not lie.


    In the original book, the Japanese daishida and chunye Sakura and other women once went to take a bath together.


    At that time, the floating ball of the day''s rudimentary field, but let chunye cherry cry, almost inferiority.


    It can be said that since the day of fighting, Muye is the first nurse, but the flowers have their own owners.


    "Cough, sister HuaHuo, can you talk to the manager?" Lucy was defeated and quickly changed the subject.


    "Who do you think he is?"


    This time, Lucy offered to take a bath together.


    It is not only to have confidence in their own capital, but also to make the Japanese flowers come back to life.


    "Sister HuaHuo, in fact, you are still young and beautiful. When you go to a big city in the future, many people will like it."


    "You should know that isiu is a land of magic. A good little beauty like you should be loved by many demons."


    "If you are not careful, sister HuaHuo, you also have the qualification to become a demon guide, and you will be a talented woman in the future."


    Lucy quickly explained.


    "In fact, your vision is still very narrow. For example, in the guild of goblin''s tail, the magic can easily smash a mountain more than ten meters away."


    "You can also kill many ferocious demons. That''s the real man."


    Speaking of this, Lucy stares at the sun HuaHuo and says, "sister HuaHuo, what kind of person do you think the store manager is?"


    As a woman, Lucy knows clearly that love can turn people into idiots.


    At least let the day flower fire, in the flower madness out, then let her know that there are many colorful trees outside, can let her hang.


    Outside, there was a large Forest waiting for her.


    However, the Day flowers obviously can''t understand the hint, soak in the warm water, after a little silence, the way.


    "I''m not worthy of Lord Qin Yu. My father said that he is the strongest legend in the world. He can smash mountains with one blow, raze waterfalls to the ground with one blow, destroy a tolerant village with one thought, and have the power to challenge the whole world alone."


    "This existence is almost divine.""Sister Lucy, I''d like to remind you not to challenge Lord Qin Yu, or you will bring disaster to yourself and even the whole family."


    For the day of HuaHuo, whether it was the fourth generation, the fifth generation, or the sixth generation of Huoying, the attitude towards Qin Yu is enough to see everything.


    Three are known as the existence in the legend of wood leaves.


    If we really join hands and look at the whole tolerance world, absolutely no one dares to confront it head-on.


    It has enough energy to subvert any country.


    "


    however, with such great power, he is in awe of a young man.


    That''s all.


    A blow to the mountain?


    One blow to flatten the waterfall?


    Lucy is confused!


    It''s impossible.


    It''s not saved!


    At least, in Lucy''s eyes, rihuahuo was too poisoned to be a little fan sister.


    Just give up treatment.


    At the sight of her adoration, Lucy put her head in the water and vomited bubbles.


    On the other hand, Qin Yu doesn''t know what happened in the bathroom.


    Looking at the system page, after completing the sales task for the first time, the novice gift bag jumped out, and I couldn''t help but pick my eyebrows.


    For his current strength and level, Qin Yu believes in the world of goblin tail.


    It''s also absolutely possible to walk horizontally.


    What the Black Dragon King, and the black wizard, it is like a child''s existence.


    If it really gets him upset.


    Qin Yu will think about it and let them finish in advance.


    However, with Qin Yu''s present height, more is the play world.


    As for the novice gift bag, he is not look up to, but use it well.


    Maybe it can speed up his task.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu took back his disordered thoughts and gave orders.


    "System, open the gift bag for me."


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host."


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for the inverted hammer."


    The system''s ethereal prompt sound, rings in the mind.


    A toy like inflatable hammer, one step ahead, appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    Look at this ugly toy hammer.


    Qin Yu could not help frowning.


    Although, he has no hope for the new gift bag.


    But this award is too perfunctory!

 Chapter 1331

    In the side hall of the shop.


    Qin Yu looked at the toy hammer in front of her eyes, and her eyebrows tightened.


    However, in my mind, soon came the explanation about the toy hammer.


    Reverse the hammer!


    It can make the hammered person have a series of random changes, such as personality reversal, habit reversal, ability reversal and so on.


    Of course, the holder can also be reversed.


    The duration of each time varies from person to person.


    The number of uses per day is two.


    Reverse character, ability, habit?


    Qin Yu was surprised. Looking at the wheel on the upside down hammer, there were obviously various options on it.


    In particular, personality reversal.


    He remembered a joke.


    Black strong very!


    If the hammer is reversed, it can really blacken a person instantly, even if it can only last for a few minutes.


    I''m afraid it''s a surprise killer.


    If Qin Yu is just a new born reincarnation.


    It will be a powerful weapon.


    "Store manager, it seems that you are still childlike and still have an inflatable hammer. Can I play with it?" Lucy appeared outside the door, followed by the fireworks.


    However, the second daughter has just finished bathing.


    On the body also has the light bath milk fragrance, matches the wet da da da hair, only increases several points inexplicable temptation.


    "Cough, this is not a toy." Qin Yu coughed and put the hammer on the shelf.


    "This is a special commodity. If you are not careful, something bad will happen."


    "Of course, if you want to buy it, give it a 20% discount, eight million."


    Eight million?


    Lucy is confused.


    After a look, the inflatable toy hammer, more convinced that this is a black shop.


    "Manager Qin Yu, in fact, I don''t want to doubt you. You say that this inflatable hammer is worth eight million yuan, which is too difficult to convince people."


    Lucy was completely out of breath.


    "I think you''re a black shop unless you prove that there''s something special about this inflatable hammer."


    As she said, Lucy snatched the inflatable hammer.


    Habitually, he punched his palm.


    "Sister Lucy, don''t move the things of Lord Qin Yu. You really doubt Lord Qin Yu. He said that this thing can''t be touched, just can''t be touched." Sun HuaHuo tried to stop it.


    She is not worried that Lucy will provoke Qin Yu.


    Instead, I care about this strange pneumatic hammer in front of me.


    In the eyes of rihuahuo, since Qin Yu said it was special.


    Then it is very special.


    "It''s too late, and she''ll soon know the peculiarity of the pneumatic hammer."


    Qin Yu stopped the day flower fire and took a look at the options displayed on the roulette pointer.


    The expression could not help but stagnate.


    Personality reversal?


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, Lucy''s character is not only strong on the surface.


    In fact, the heart is very weak and shy.


    Now it triggers a personality reversal.


    Even Qin Yu couldn''t guess what would happen.


    "Manager Qin Yu, you can''t help joking. If you hit yourself with an inflatable hammer, I''ll hit myself a few more times."


    Said Lucy, continuing to lift the inverted hammer in her hand and smash it on her body.


    "No!"


    Qin Yu said something to stop it.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    According to the system, a hammer can turn people upside down.


    So what will happen if we hammer down seven or eight.


    Qin Yu has no idea.


    "What? No, are you afraid I''ll tear you apart?"


    Lucy white one eye, obviously intends to carry Qin Yu to the end.


    However, as soon as the voice came out, his hands seemed to be out of control and seized his clothes.


    Poop!


    Lucy was stunned by the sound of the torn cloth.


    I want to look down at my body subconsciously.


    But found that they completely lost control of the body.


    At the same time, their own mouth, but also out of the ear.


    "Smelly brother, do you get soaked? My sister is still single. You can see that mine is much better than the younger sister next door. Don''t worry. My sister is beautiful and gentle. "


    Not big voice, and with the yellow picture, let Day flowers look stiff.


    In particular, this kind of crude words that seem to be true.


    Let the flowers return to God.


    At least, this scene can be called a visual feast.


    But for Lucy, it was a nightmare.She now felt as if she was being held in her body, knowing clearly what she was doing outside.


    This clear awareness.


    Let her have a kind of inexplicable chill.


    Looking at the upside down hammer in his hand, his heart couldn''t help but thump.


    Is it true that this thing is not an ordinary pneumatic hammer?


    However, this idea just sprouted in her heart. Lucy suddenly woke up and went to Qin Yu.


    This picture is unacceptable.


    "Cough!"


    Qin Yu came back to his senses and coughed, just like a ghost, disappeared in place.


    When he reappeared, he had already come to Lucy''s back. He raised his hand directly behind his neck and came with a hand knife.


    Look at Lucy who faints and falls to the ground.


    Day flower fire bright and quick, will her waist hold up.


    It''s great to have an open heart.


    But one day, Qin Yu didn''t want to teach the children bad.


    What''s more, Qin Yu doesn''t have the idea of taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Taking over the upside down hammer, Qin Yu understood more clearly that what is the system product must be a high-quality product.


    At least, this inverted hammer, if used properly.


    It may be able to give unexpected results.


    "Lord Qin Yu, sister Lucy..."


    Sun HuaHuo flushed her cheeks.


    The scene just now, for her, was too sudden.


    "It''s the function of the reverse hammer, it can make people choose things, reverse." Qin Yu put away the inverted hammer.


    For the production of the system, since it has been verified.


    Qin Yu did not want to, someone suddenly, with this upside down hammer, behind his own, suddenly came down ruthlessly.


    At that time, once unable to resist the ability of the inverted hammer, made a fool of himself.


    This is definitely not what Qin Yu wants to see.


    Therefore, Qin Yu quickly decided to consider the inverted hammer as not for sale.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will capsize in the gutter.


    It''s a nightmare.


    "Is this pneumatic hammer?"


    Looking at the upside down hammer in Qin Yu''s hand, he subconsciously takes a few steps.


    Especially when I think of Lucy''s wolf nature just now.


    This makes a chill rise from the bottom of HuaHuo''s feet.


    If Qin Yu didn''t stop her in time.


    I''m afraid that in the face of this lovely inflatable hammer, rihuahuo will play with it like Lucy.


    If you don''t, you will also release the wolf nature hidden in your heart.


    At the thought of this, the Day flowers can not help but fight a spirit.


    In her eyes, the pneumatic hammer in Qin Yu''s hand was directly marked with the label of devil''s hammer.

 Chapter 1332

    Looking at the face of the hammer upside down, full of fear, with Lucy to withdraw from the Day flowers.


    Qin Yu also put the dangerous props properly.


    "Noumenon, this is escano. Where are you now?"


    An unexpected voice sounded in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly, and soon realized that he had forgotten escano, who had a very small sense of being at night.


    However, judging from the current inquiry.


    I''m afraid that escrano, who was sent out in advance, did not appear with him in the world of demon tail.


    If the conjecture is correct, a bold idea flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    "Noumenon, now the Japanese family, in pursuit of the whereabouts of the Day flowers, whether I want to do something." Escano spoke again.


    Although, Qin Yu knew that this was caused by his own personal role-playing system.


    However, it is still a bit awkward to talk with yourself in an empty space.


    But Qin Yu wants to return to the dimension of fire shadow from the world of demon tail.


    Obviously, you should complete the additional task conditions of the system, so that rihuahuo becomes an S-level wizard.


    This kind of thing can not be accomplished by force alone.


    Also need to complete enough tasks, and pass the assessment of the guild.


    Then unified, let the chairman submit the recommendation to the magic Council, and then get the certification.


    In the face of this tedious process.


    I''m afraid it will take months, at least.


    Of course, if you let the wizard on the land of Yixiu know, Qin Yu intends to take a few months to reach S-level wizard.


    That would shake the whole continent.


    It attracted a group of white eyes.


    In their eyes, even the most talented wizard can''t do it.


    It''s just bullshit to have this idea.


    "Noumenon, are you all right? Can I help you?"


    Escano''s voice rings again.


    "No, I''m just thinking about things." Qin Yu shook his head, dispelled his thoughts and thought of an important thing.


    "System, you separate me and me, two dimensional worlds apart."


    "So, can the props and systems from this world be shared in another world?"


    Now Qin Yu''s Noumenon was forced to the demon tail by the system, but he remained in the fire shadow.


    But there is a huge weakness in escano''s establishment.


    Although, the system has brought up a little bit of escarno''s night weakening feature.


    "


    it is just that once escano makes a move, his strongest moment will also reveal his greatest weakness.


    This relatively extreme weakness, if let the people who have the heart to target.


    This is definitely not what Qin Yu wants to see.


    Even if this is a separate body, Qin Yu does not want to eat shriveled.


    Most importantly, this kind of separation makes Qin yu feel very convenient in two dimensions.


    He doesn''t want to be unable to control the movement of Huoying world.


    "The host, please rest assured that the system is omnipotent and has enough abilities beyond your cognition. At the same time, your will of noumenon can also span time and space."


    The system prompt sound without emotional color flashed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    This makes Qin Yu have a strong impulse to doubt.


    Doubt whether the system is really without wisdom, otherwise it will not be dry and shameless, turn a corner to flatter yourself.


    However, now Qin Yu''s focus is obviously on the use of cross dimensional systems.


    With a systematic commitment, the heart is relieved at the same time, or quickly plan to practice.


    When I saw the inverted hammer that had just been put in place, I couldn''t help but move when I reached for it.


    The prop, which was regarded as the devil''s hammer by the sun flower and fire, disappeared out of thin air.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s ideas and knowledge also quickly transferred.


    Muyeren village, in front of the cemetery.


    A thin figure, timid eyes, gradually lit up.


    This is the escano character template displayed by Qin Yu''s Avatar.


    However, due to the lack of ambition, this separation is dominated by the main character of escano.


    It can be understood that escanor''s arrogant thinking in the sky and the earth has more influence.


    Now, with the help of the system, after the main will enters, there is a trace of rationality.


    Looking at the hand does not know when the inverted hammer, Qin Yu Mou son can not help but a light.


    "Sure enough, as I guess, then I can borrow different tens and walk in multiple worlds."


    This is Qin Yu''s conjecture at the beginning.


    Now get practice, and normal oneself is no different.


    Let Qin Yu in the critical moment, also can use the main will, let the system switch character template.At the same time, Qin Yu believes that it is only the beginning that the system forcibly brings to the demon tail world.


    In the days to come, I am afraid there will be similar situations.


    If Qin Yu doesn''t want to miss a world trend.


    This is undoubtedly the best way.


    Let all the world go together, and you can also aspire to participate.


    "It''s getting light?"


    Qin Yu felt the power of gradual recovery in his body, and finally noticed the first ray of sunlight breaking through the night sky.


    It seems that under a series of complicated things, the next day of returning to muyeren village will also begin.


    However, what Qin Yu is going to do now is to bring the whereabouts of rihuahuo to his family.


    Lest because of their own sake, let the day family white worry.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu looked far away and quickly confirmed the direction of the family.


    However, the first to come into view is three unexpected figures.


    "One two, one two, one two three!"


    The voice of panting suddenly sounded.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick down, instantly confirmed that this is wood leaf watermelon skin three people group.


    In addition to Kate and Locke Lee, there is Lee''s child, metar Lee.


    As a combination of watermelon peel, and Matt Kellock Lee, this kind of stuffy head bumping into the south wall of the character.


    One obvious fatal weakness of Melta Lee is that he attaches great importance to other people''s opinions, and is easily frightened by trivial matters.


    It is for this reason that they often make a fool of themselves.


    "Dad, where is anyone?"


    "Ah


    From his handstand walk, meltary fell to the ground.


    Obviously because, suddenly met an outsider, shy and caused.


    "Melta, dad said, you failed, but you want to start again, but as my baby son, dad is willing to do it with you."


    Locke Lee quickly responded.


    "Miss Kay is no exception."


    In Locke Lee''s eyes, once this time comes, Kay, who has always regarded Melta as a grandson''s guidance, will definitely stir her thick eyebrows, give her thumbs up, and light up her big white teeth, so as to encourage her with him.


    Finally, the three will hold together, for their youth, excited to tears.


    Now, however, Locke Lee just turned around and found that Maitreya was gone.

 Chapter 1333

    "Miss Kay, where have you been? Melta needs you, the embrace of burning youth!"


    Locke Lee cried out in tears.


    In his eyes, he can go from waste to the point of tolerance of the elite, it is all up to matekay to do it.


    Now Melta Lee is introverted, very shy and stage frightful. This kind of thing is very fatal to ninja.


    In the Ninja school, it was also rated as unfit to be a ninja.


    However, in Locke Lee''s eyes, as long as you get the encouragement of matekay.


    His precious son will certainly be able to take this crucial step.


    Now, Matt Kay, all of a sudden, it''s gone.


    This makes Locke Lee feel no backbone at the same time.


    I''m still wondering if it''s Melta''s performance just now, and whether it''s disappointing for maitrek.


    So he just walked away.


    "Big whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    Maitreya''s shouts rang out.


    Locke Lee''s nerves were strained to the extreme.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he quickly caught the figure of Maitreya, who appeared dozens of meters away.


    That watermelon skin like back, high jump at the same time.


    The right foot is like an iron whip, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, and a slightly emaciated figure sweeps across the face.


    Bang!


    There was a dull crash.


    After two or three steps back, Qin Yu looks at maitekai, who is coming again.


    Looking at this suddenly burst out of hand lengtouqing, Qin Yu helpless at the same time, the right hand five fingers suddenly clenched, without any trace of fancy, face-to-face is a punch.


    Bang!


    This time, Qin Yu and maitekai also stepped back two or three steps before they were separated.


    "Who is this man? He appeared here early in the morning and was able to draw with Grandpa Kay." Melta got up on the ground, completely oblivious to the redness of her cheeks and her shock.


    Living in an era of peace, for a new generation like Melta.


    To be able to become the elite tolerance of Locke Lee, has been the goal of pursuit.


    People like maitrek, who have experienced the fourth World War of tolerance.


    It is the most worthy of looking forward to.


    All along, Melta''s respect for Maitreya is hidden in his heart and happy in his face.


    In particular, I have heard of the story of the fourth World War of tolerance, as well as tens of thousands of unilateral treaty battles with the talented fire shadow Kakashi, which are from the mouth of maitkay.


    That kind of blood makes people feel hot.


    "No, Melta, you misunderstood. This man is able to stop the whirlwind of Miss Kay, but this is not his real strength."


    Locke Lee quickly shook his head, showing the passion of his face.


    "You have to know, our pulse, the most good is the body skill."


    "Although in the eyes of outsiders, physique is inferior to Ninja, as long as you practice hard, you can reach the standard of teacher Kai and learn eight dunjia. At that time, Melta will also be able to become the elite tolerance, or even fight for the position of fire shadow."


    "I seem to remember that Mr. Kai once said that his teacher had personally performed the eighth of the eight dunjia, which was the title of the strongest physical skill."


    For Locke Lee, the backbone of the new generation.


    At the time of the fourth World War of tolerance, it was obviously not born.


    At the same time, due to the subsequent events, all the major powers have wiped out the affairs related to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    This generation of Locke and Li did not know that in the history of this tolerant world, there was a person named Yu Zhibo and Qinyu.


    At that time, Qin Yu had done eight dunjia deeds in the fourth World War of forbearance. Even maitekai could only vaguely mention it.


    Even Locke Lee only knew that Maitreya had a powerful teacher in general.


    But every time he mentioned it, no matter how Locke Lee asked, maitrey, the enigmatic and powerful teacher, kept quiet.


    This undoubtedly made Locke Lee itch at the thought of eight door dunjia.


    However, these confused thoughts flashed through his mind, and Locke Lee stepped down and disappeared in the same place.


    "Maita, you stay here. I remember that this man is not from muyeren village. Now teacher Kai suddenly attacks. It may be related to the dark attacker last night. I will take him down first."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Locke Lee directly applied the instant body technique of body art to the extreme, just like a ghost, spanning a distance of tens of meters.


    Quickly approaching Qin Yu.


    Under the right foot muscle tenses, also takes the awe inspiring break empty sound, the head-on sweeps out.


    "Miss Kay, I''ll help you."


    "Look at our twisters."


    In Locke Lee''s eyes, his cooperation with metkey has already reached a seamless level.


    As long as the two of them attack at the same time, they can easily suppress any one person in an instant.However, this idea just sprouted, the next moment fell in the ear of the speech, but let his look can not help but stagnate.


    "Spin your sister, this is Laozi''s teacher!"


    All of a sudden, matekay yelled.


    An iron whip like sweeping leg, with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, took the first step to sweep the face of Locke Lee.


    Bang!


    Locke Lee was swept out like a shell.


    The huge impact force, let him fly seven or eight meters after another, just reluctantly recovered, covered a piece of red cheek, fell on the ground, full of resentment and difficult but confident to say.


    "Miss Kay, you, you beat me."


    Maitreya was stunned for a moment. He regained his mind in excitement and looked at Locke Lee in tears. He darted past.


    Two watermelon peels, directly hugged together, wailing.


    "Xiao Li, I''m sorry, the teacher didn''t mean to, but the teacher suddenly learned about the information related to the teacher, so he was excited."


    "Remember, both Melta and you are the treasure in the teacher''s eyes. The whip leg just now was flogged with love."


    "It''s just like this. It''s also found that Xiao Li has been lax in practice during this period of time."


    "If one day, someone changes into your teacher, surprise attack, you can not escape."


    "So, in order to make you stronger, ninja''s thoughts and reaction vigilance are more powerful. Next, I will attack you from time to time, until you can respond perfectly every time, and then you can complete the cultivation."


    "Xiao Li, you have to remember that Melta is seeing you. You have to be stronger to be the target of Melta."


    "Thank you, teacher. Please flog me


    Looking at a sudden, from tears to blood can burn the soul of the master and apprentice.


    Qin Yu could not help rubbing his swollen temples.


    At the beginning, what maitekai said also made Qin Yu doubt whether his own transformation technique and the switch of the character template made him see through.


    However, now from this kind of bloody sensationalism, we can see that all these are misunderstandings.

 Chapter 1334

    Maitreya was just in a hurry and got it wrong.


    I''m afraid that whirlpool Naruto told the backbone of muyeren village in advance about his party with yuzhibo Qinyu.


    He''s on guard in advance.


    On that day, Qin Yu, after getting the eight door dunjia, also slightly touched maitekai.


    However, Qin Yu never thought that this kind of inadvertent instruction would make maitekai regard Qin Yu as a teacher handed down in one continuous line.


    At the thought of being given a watermelon skin tights.


    Rao is Qin Yu has the arrogant character blessing of escano, or can''t help but beat a cold like cold.


    "Dad, please come and flog me to your heart''s content. I''m going to be as strong as Dad and grandfather Kay." Melta also made a lunge and rushed over.


    Soon, three people directly in the burning youth, crying into a tearful.


    "Well, now the teacher has important things to do. Now let''s kick 100 feet first. When we have time, we will continue to train 10000 feet." Maitreya took back the whip leg.


    Looking at Locke Lee, whose cheeks were red and swollen on both sides, he folded his legs contentedly.


    In his eyes, it is the effect.


    "Thank you for your whipping." Said Locke Lee in a slurred voice.


    However, his eyes soon fell into the distance and said, "Mr. Kai, you just seemed to call this man a teacher. Is he the teacher you often mentioned to guide you to learn the eight door dunjia and have the strongest physical skills?"


    "Miss Kay, you must introduce me."


    In Locke Lee''s eyes, Qin Yu and maitekai''s short fight just now seems to be a bit of a setback.


    However, under the halo of the eight door dunjia and the praise of maitekai in the past, he has undoubtedly ignored this point subconsciously.


    "No, no, Xiao Li, you misunderstood me. My teacher is a very strong person." Maitreya regained consciousness and quickly shook his head.


    "Although this is also very strong, but he is only my teacher''s staff, no, should say the student."


    Looking at escano, he looks like a middle-aged uncle.


    Originally, maitekai had also imagined Qin Yu''s age change.


    However, in the information given by Naruto vortex, maitkay clearly knows that the teacher in his eyes still remains the same as he was more than 20 years ago.


    This makes Maitreya, the inner teacher, further deified.


    So I was so excited when I met someone related to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Student?"


    Locke Lee was stunned.


    After looking Qin Yu up and down, he said, "Mr. Kai, isn''t the age of Shigong already in the twilight years?"


    "Will his physical and artistic attainments be affected?"


    In Xiao Li''s eyes, escano''s character template looks at least forty or fifty years old.


    If this kind of middle-aged uncle is still a mysterious teacher and student.


    I''m afraid that the age of this teacher can''t be imagined.


    "No, no, how to explain it to you." Maitrey shook his head in a solemn manner.


    "That teacher can''t be measured by age."


    "Well, I''ll introduce you to that teacher soon, and let him show you your physical skills. Then your strength will become more powerful."


    "Also, Xiao Li, now you have to accept the teacher''s love punishment, just now you were questioning the physical arts."


    "You have to know that physique doesn''t get weaker with age."


    Bang!


    Locke Lee was hit by a blow.


    In the heavy hit after seven or eight meters, Maitreya with tears rushed up, directly came to a bear embrace.


    On one side, Melta was crying.


    Let the scene resound again with the encouragement of burning youth.


    In this scene, Qin Yu was embarrassed and cancer was committed.


    Turn around and plan to leave as soon as possible.


    For this cheap student, even Qin Yu, who has always been adhering to the principle that "cheap does not occupy a lot of money", does not want to take more.


    "This should be escano. Please hold on a moment. I want to find out where the teacher is now."


    Maitekai takes the first step to react and appears in front of Qin Yu.


    Not long ago, after the attack of the black raider''s puppet of the crane.


    After Qin Yu''s performance, even the sky is split.


    While shocking the whole muyeren village.


    Although the identity of the shooter was transferred to the five generations of Huoying, qimukakashi.


    However, as the backbone of muyeren village, maitekai still got a special case and knew all the information about the return of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu in advance.


    A few hours ago, I learned what happened in the valley of the end.


    As a legend of the new generation, Yu Zhibo Sasuke, the most powerful man, was beaten by a fist when he showed his ability to help.What''s more, it''s the body art that Maitreya values most.


    This makes maitekai firmly believe that after more than 20 years, yuzhibo Qinyu''s body skills have definitely become stronger.


    Originally, Maitreya planned to wait for the end of Melta''s morning class.


    He went to visit directly to get the teacher''s inheritance and get the day flower of the holy elephant.


    I want to see the teacher closely with my own eyes.


    We can also take this opportunity to improve and broaden our limited vision over the past 20 years.


    It was just that he didn''t expect to meet escano on the way.


    For a moment, both Locke Lee and Melta locked their eyes on Qin Yu''s body. Their eyes were almost hot, as if there was a flame burning.


    Feeling this intense vision, Qin Yu feels helpless at the same time, or does not want to reveal his secret.


    Shaking his head, mixed with a trace of arrogance and coldness: "I''m sorry, my adult is not in muyeren village now."


    "This time, I stayed here just to finish the gambling war between my Lord and Kakashi."


    In addition to arrogance, there is not much emotional color mixed with the voice of words, reverberating between heaven and earth.


    Whether it was Locke Lee or Melta, even the look of Maitreya could not help but stagnate.


    In particular, Maitreya suddenly woke up and remembered what Kakashi had told him not long ago.


    Because yuzhibo Sasuke and whirlpool Naruto, these new generations, despise and question Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    If Kakashi did not arrive in time, I am afraid that the fifth World War of tolerance would be repeated.


    When he heard this, the spine of Maitreya was cold and sweaty.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that the teacher in the eyes of maitkay still takes into account the past kindness.


    Just promise, as long as in the case of not provoking him, let the hand down to test, the new generation of muyeren village.


    Now through what escano said just now, Maitreya instantly understood that this arrogant middle-aged man was in front of him.


    I''m afraid he is the candidate to replace Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu to assess the new generation of Muye.


    It''s just that, from the fight, he had a strange feeling.


    Is this assessment a free question?

 Chapter 1335

    Is this assessment a free question?


    When maitekai looks at Qin Yu''s eyes, he becomes uncertain.


    In his eyes, the middle-aged man in front of him has good strength and can take over the whirlwind of his wooden leaves.


    However, this does not represent the full strength of matekay.


    At the thought of the teacher who was named by him in the past, he displayed a strong posture of eight door dunjia.


    Let maitekai firmly believe that the eight door dunjia inherited from his own vein is absolutely unique in the tolerance world.


    If the middle-aged man in front of him is really a disciple of his teacher.


    I''m afraid the so-called assessment is not difficult.


    This may be the legend of giving points.


    At the thought of it, matekay was simply a man of steel.


    I don''t know what facial emotion management is.


    "Do you think I''m not qualified?" Qin Yu spoke with pride and indifference.


    He certainly knows what''s going on in matekay''s mind.


    Now anyway, it''s just light up, and it''s idle. Qin Yu plans to kill time.


    Moreover, in the past and Maitreya that point of fame of teachers and students incense.


    Maybe the inverted hammer can come in handy.


    "No, Melta thinks, grandfather Kay is better than uncle you!"


    Merta stammered.


    The words immediately changed the faces of Kate and Locke Lee.


    Originally, they may have this idea in mind.


    However, the man in front of him has something to do with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Maitekai doesn''t want to ruin his chance to meet Qin Yu because of a child''s words.


    "No, no, no, escrano, don''t get me wrong. Melta''s all joking."


    ''said mattkey, quickly waving his hand.


    "Melta, hurry up and apologize to uncle escano."


    "No, grandfather Kay, you said, let me be brave? Melta is very brave now. Obviously, in my opinion, grandfather Kay is more powerful. We still have... "


    Melta stammered back.


    However, his red face and timid expression obviously betrayed him.


    If it wasn''t for matt Kay and Locke Lee, these two close relatives are here.


    I''m afraid Melta had already been frightened and fainted on the ground.


    And Locke Lee and maitrek, that kind of dry spirit, is the ultimate contrast.


    "Miss Kai, you often teach us that we should be honest and never lie. Otherwise, we will be sorry for our youth and betray our love."


    Locke Lee clenched his fist, and there was a fire burning deep in his pupils.


    "I have respect for Mr. Kay''s students, uncle escano, but I can''t do it if I lie without conscience."


    "With eight dunjia teachers, clearly more powerful."


    He said, Locke Li and Melta are the same as Qin Yu imagined.


    Once again, he became the emotional man in the tears of youth.


    Maitreya, who had been insisting on it, was also red eyed and held them in his arms.


    "Xiao Li, Melta, you can whip me. I was lying just now. I''m better than escano."


    Maitrey burst into tears and snivels.


    "No, Miss Kay, I know that you want to see your teacher so badly that you can speak with your conscience."


    "Yes, Grandpa Kay, dad and I both know that you are the best. What just happened was a white lie."


    A series of crying words reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Qin Yu felt helpless.


    A burning youth of the best has been a headache.


    Now I''m still buying big and giving away small ones. I''ve got two more.


    Put it all together, I''m afraid the youth really has no regrets.


    However, Qin Yu''s personal design is dominated by escano''s personality.


    Looking at this kind of disparaging words, frown a frown, indifferent Ao ran to say.


    "I said, all the people here are rubbish. Do you believe it?"


    "Actually, I''m the best."


    Not a sound, in this moment seems to cover everything.


    Looking at the sudden opening of escano and Maitreya, they are also in the burning of youth without regret.


    "Uncle escano, what were you talking about?" Locke Lee''s face sank.


    For him, he''s like a second parent.


    So that there is no way to condense chakra, he became a ninja.


    In the eyes of maitrek, this is enough to show that.


    In particular, he also practiced the eight door dunjia array.


    Perhaps it is not clear what the true power of the seven gates and eight gates can reach.But according to Locke Lee''s understanding, this is the strongest body art, and no one is allowed to trample on it at will.


    Now escano''s words clearly touch the scales of Locke Lee.


    "Don''t be impulsive, Xiao Li. I''m afraid that escano is just angry because of what Melta said. I''ll explain it."


    Maitrey hastened to dissuade him.


    He also wanted to make use of the relationship between escano and yuzhibo Qinyu.


    But it''s not allowed to fall on the chain.


    "I''m sorry, don''t you understand what I just said? Or I''m too polite. "


    Escano raised his finger indifferently, pointed to the sky, and then to the ground.


    "I am the only one in the sky and the earth. I am invincible. Even my adult is not my opponent."


    Crazy!


    I''m so crazy that I can''t stand it.


    In the eyes of matekay, and even Locke Lee and Melta, escano''s words.


    It''s crazy.


    For Locke Lee and Melta, at least.


    The teacher who can be flattered by Maitreya is absolutely legendary.


    How could he not defeat the bad old man in front of him, even matekay.


    It can be said that escano''s indifference and arrogance have completely wiped out their good temper.


    "Xiao Li!"


    A figure fell like a ghost.


    Stopped seven or eight meters from escano.


    "Sakai, why are you here? Are you aiming at this hateful guy?"


    Locke Lee''s face froze and soon recovered.


    "Although this man is arrogant, he has some connections with Mr. Kai..."


    For Locke Lee, escano was arrogant and boastful, totally unpopular.


    Otherwise, since he has something to do with the mysteries of matekay.


    Locke Lee didn''t want to make any mistakes in this kind of teacher searching.


    "I did come for him." Said lizolok in a low voice.


    He also moved his eyes from time to time and landed on Qin Yu.


    It was like looking up and down at the prey.


    Stay until the last words.


    Locke Lee''s face suddenly changed, looking at escano''s eyes, a little more difficult and believable.

 Chapter 1336

    Looking at the change of Locke Lee''s expression, Maitreya sighed helplessly.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened.


    Because in the fourth and fifth World War of tolerance.


    In the eyes of the public, Yuzhi Bo Qin Yu has used the most powerful eight door dunjia array.


    With the strength, is able to one foot, will complete the need to assist the ability to break.


    This kind of power of destroying heaven and earth immediately made the eight door dunjia array respected as the strongest physical skill in the tolerance world.


    This makes maitekai, who has the eight door dunjia array, also be regarded as the strong one in muyeren village, besides the fire shadow.


    You have the combat effectiveness of fire shadow level, but you don''t have the identity of fire shadow.


    It''s for this reason that when Naruto told him all this not long ago, he also mentioned to let Locke Lee join the game.


    Let him also know about the bets between yuzhibo Qinyu and Kakashi.


    However, in the face of the eight door Dun Jia array that used to guide him, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, who had one person to pick out the strength of five great powers.


    Maitreya chose to refuse.


    Intuition told him that the teacher, with the strength, will never fail.


    It is for this reason that maitekai is unwilling to let Xiao Li go through this muddy water.


    However, the appearance of Sakai has obviously broken his idea completely.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that he was able to unexpectedly and, this time, yuzhibo Qinyu sent the examiner escano to fight.


    Know exactly how strong he is.


    If Locke Lee really wants to step into this muddy water, in the eyes of matekay, he knows himself and his opponent, perhaps the winning rate will be higher.


    "Sakai, what you said is true?"


    Locke Lee''s face darkened, and there was a little more inhumanity in escano''s eyes.


    "This is the intelligence given by seven generations. This man is really hostile to muyeren village." Sakai nodded.


    After Tuan Zang died, Sakai was just put into the root at that time.


    However, due to excellent talent and ability, it was soon cultivated by wave wind water gate and others.


    In the Cenozoic era, Sakai also became a small leader in the dark.


    The main responsibility is to carry out and carry out the order of Huoying.


    "Did the seven generations mean that if they defeated him, they would be regarded as having passed the bet between the five generations and Yu Zhibo Qinyu? Will yuzhibo Qinyu have no chance to fight against muyeren village? "


    Asked Locke Lee one after another.


    One side of Sakai silently nodded.


    "Yes, it means seven generations."


    "Now there are four days to go before the tolerance test. What we have to do is to let the unstable factors be nipped in the cradle."


    "What''s more, the black attacker''s attack just happened yesterday. We can''t let the hidden danger remain in muyeren village."


    The voice dropped and Sakai went to escano.


    One side of Locke Lee also quickly recovered, directly followed up.


    "Xiao Li..." Maitreya could not help but let out a little cry.


    He knew that the last scene he wanted to see finally happened.


    "Mr. Kai, as your successor, I am also a member of muyeren village. I will never allow anyone to destroy the peace of muyeren village."


    Said Locke Lee seriously.


    "For the sake of peace in muyeren village, I will defeat you here."


    "But don''t worry, Mr. Kai. Seven generations said that as long as you beat escano, it won''t hurt him."


    "In this way, Miss Kay will not be embarrassed to meet her in the future."


    At this moment, Locke Lee in Sakai''s mouth, may not know much information.


    However, it has been known that the super powerful teacher in maitekai''s mouth should be the rebellious tolerance of muyeren village.


    In Locke Lee''s eyes, that''s why.


    No matter how he asked, Mr. maitkay did not want to mention any information about the enigmatic teacher.


    "Xiao Li..." Kay stopped talking.


    This time, though, he was quickly interrupted by Locke Lee.


    "Teacher, I have decided to fight for the leaves. Don''t hinder me. This is a battle of youth."


    "If this gambling war destroys Melta''s tolerance test, I will not allow it."


    "Mr. Kai, you can rest assured that the seventh generation, in order to avoid hurting the harmony, asked me to stop and let me take the place of the teacher."


    It can be said that throughout the whole tolerance world.


    In addition to fire shadow, the most powerful combat force.


    To find the ability to defeat Yuzhi Bo Qinyu''s men, maitekai is the most reliable.


    However, maitekai is not willing to hand, vortex Naruto can only find Locke Lee.


    This is an old boy who is more likely to have a fever than Michael.However, the present scene is undoubtedly right.


    However, if you let Locke Lee know, now the idea of maitekai is that the seventh generation of Huoying is afraid to offend Yu Zhibo Qinyu thoroughly.


    Bring death to muyeren village.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what expression it is.


    At least, in the eyes of those old men who witnessed the fourth and fifth World War of tolerance.


    It is clear that this existence can oppress an era.


    It''s not like a new age kid.


    Now, though, Locke Lee has been treated as a gun agent.


    Maitreya has also tested the strength of escano.


    The only thing we can do now is to hope that Locke Lee can really calm down this farce and defeat escano.


    In this way, he can also see Yu Zhibo Qin Yu smoothly.


    "Are you going to be my opponent?" Qin Yu looks around the field indifferently and arrogantly.


    "It''s not enough to see you all together, let alone your little arms and legs."


    "If I were you, I would stay by my side, and the taste of failure was not good, and the crushing defeat was no exception."


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at escano, who once again raved, Locke Lee''s face sank to the extreme.


    Sakai is no exception.


    They are all representatives of the new generation.


    This time, it is enough to show the importance of escano.


    After all, in their eyes, the one who really deserves attention is Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu.


    It''s not the bad old man with a poor reputation.


    However, the old man now belittles them into underground mud as soon as he opens his mouth.


    It''s not enough for everyone to go up together.


    It''s crazy.


    "What''s the matter, don''t you believe it?" Said escano again.


    "Well, since you don''t believe it, you can come up together and let me warm up!"


    Bang!


    Qin Yu took a big step, and the whole person disappeared like a ghost.


    Once again, it has crossed more than ten meters and appeared in front of sasai.


    The five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, and with a awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, he directly punched out.

 Chapter 1337

    Bang!


    The deep sound of sonic boom, and a sudden blow, strained the nerves of all people in an instant.


    It can be said that the moment Qin Yu disappeared.


    As Ninja people, have already reacted, and the brain has issued defensive orders.


    However, as soon as the defense order was dropped, sasai found a shadow already appeared in front of him.


    The speed was far faster than his instant physical reaction.


    What a quick flash!


    In the eyes of Sakai and others, the high-speed exhibition of escano''s facilities has been marked with the label of instant action.


    Only in this way can we explain why escano appeared so quickly in front of him.


    "Super animal pseudo painting!"


    However, as a veteran of the underworld small leader.


    Sakai''s training is much better than ordinary ninjas.


    His body is unable to react in advance and will completely evade the attack.


    However, in the face of such a sudden surprise attack, Sakai is obviously already prepared.


    Just in time to turn over and pinch out a seal, the super beast fake painting hidden on the chest was instantly driven.


    Bang!


    A huge tiger, straight out of the painting.


    Under the big mouth of blood, it felt as if Qin Yu was about to swallow.


    One side of the rock Li see shape, a bright eye, as a strong body, body muscle response, is obviously much stronger than Sakai.


    His brain just flashed a thought.


    The body has already judged that as long as Qin Yu is forced back by the giant tiger created by the super beast fake painting.


    Then his big whirlwind of wood leaves will have enough time to directly sweep Qin Yu away.


    Bang!


    A thunderous crash broke out.


    A large amount of ink splashed like a rainstorm, pouring directly on Sakai and Locke Lee''s faces.


    Looking at the huge five or six meters, the giant tiger saved in the painting was smashed by a face-to-face.


    This is beyond their knowledge.


    In particular, the giant tiger has lost its hold.


    The fist of Qin Yu''s remaining power will fall on Sakai''s body.


    Bang!


    The violent vigorous wind came in like a tide.


    Stopped a few centimeters from Sakai''s cheek.


    That brings up the awe inspiring vigorous wind, let a person have a kind of skin prickly feeling.


    Completely occupied the pupil of the huge fist, but also let Sakai look pale, a stagger, back seven or eight steps.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s hard and believable.


    "Big whirlwind of wood leaves!"


    Bang!


    Lok Lee''s pursuit, finally arrived, in full view of the public, swept to Qin Yu''s hands.


    No!


    It should be said that Locke Lee''s whip leg, as if he had been foretold, was directly in his hand.


    Looking at the pursuit that was regarded as seamless by himself, he was stopped by people pinching.


    This scene, let Locke Lee face hard and believe.


    "This What''s the matter? Did he hide his clumsiness in the fight with Miss Kay just now


    "How come the speed and strength are stronger and faster than before."


    Locke Lee looked sluggish and could not help muttering.


    On one side, Mackay''s shock was no less than the two of them.


    At least, maitekai is the first to fight Qin Yu.


    The first foot directly hit Qin Yu three or four steps, and the second foot seemed to be a draw.


    It''s all vivid.


    However, only three or four minutes later, Qin Yu directly suppressed Locke Li and Zuo Jing with one enemy and two.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it was true.


    "It seems that I overestimated you." Qin Yu coolly and haughtily swept two people a way.


    "You have the strength, but even let me warm up qualifications are not."


    "My goal is the so-called shadow. Don''t get in my way, or next time it won''t be so simple."


    Bang!


    Qin Yu threw his big hand and directly threw the Locke Li he had caught to Sakai.


    Bang!


    At a distance of five or six meters, two people collide in an instant, and the huge impact force directly makes them fly backward.


    However, both of them are elites'' tolerant existence.


    Just rolled on the ground for a circle, then directly separated, once again stabilized the body, disappeared in the field.


    "What a arrogant person, I''ll show you the strength of Muye ninja."


    "Super beast pseudo painting ¡¤ group Eagles!"


    Ah!


    There was a shrill cry.


    A group of eagles, two or three meters in size, were swept away by Qin Yu with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky.At the same time, a watermelon skin figure appeared at the bottom of Qin Yu.


    It is obvious that it intends to pick up the face that has just been lost through the joint attack.


    "If that''s what you''re serious about, you don''t even have the qualification to warm me up," I said


    Qin Yu''s muscles are tight, and his eyes suddenly stare down. The magic power in his body explodes.


    "Magic shock!"


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Facing the group of eagles, as if hit the invisible iron wall, burst in response to the sound.


    The next moment, a violent air wave impact, with a rolling posture, rolling around and open.


    Originally, Luo Li, who was to attack Qin Yu''s footwall with sweeping legs, was stunned.


    He also collapsed into a pool of ink, which was smashed by the magic storm.


    Ink separation?


    Maitreya''s face changed.


    I didn''t expect that Sakai and Locke Lee worked out a joint combat plan so soon.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu, the magic storm burst out in an instant, which undoubtedly failed these blindfold methods.


    It''s just that mattkey knows that Locke Lee has another chance.


    As long as we can break through this strange wind impact, we can find the right opportunity and give a powerful blow.


    "Up there?"


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    The big hand looks up, gives a kind of feeling as if cannot avoid.


    In an instant, I caught a watermelon skin leg that fell from the sky.


    "Run away quickly, Li Xiao!"


    Sakai''s face changed in the distance.


    In fact, when Qin Yu and maitekai met, sasai had already arrived.


    He didn''t show up, just to prepare for the next, to try to beat escano.


    Among them, the portrait of Locke Lee was painted at that time.


    To create this kind of surprise attack opportunity.


    However, people never thought of everything that they prepared carefully.


    It will be so easy to be broken by the middle-aged man in front of him.


    Moreover, according to the statement just now, I am afraid that escano will not give up easily.


    "Xiao Li, I allow you to use all means." Maitrey shouts.


    Originally, he did not want Locke Li and Qin Yu to have a conflict.


    But now I have to face my beloved.


    There''s no choice for metkey.


    "Can I not comply with the ban? Thank you, Miss Kay. I''m sure I''ll win! "

 Chapter 1338

    A good chance?


    Sakai and Melta are confused.


    In their eyes, Xiao Li has always been honest and honest.


    I''m also honest, just like a country bumpkin.


    Now, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one is willing to believe it.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that Xiao Li has the determination to win in the next step.


    Looking at Xiao Li, who had been caught by Qin Yu''s right leg, he took a deep breath of turbid qi and calmed his expression.


    Hands suddenly clenched, eyes round stare, a huge breath, in the body bloom and open.


    "Eight door dunjia, first door, open door!"


    Bang!


    The first door in Xiao Li''s body was blown open in an instant, and the breath and strength of Xiao Li''s body also soared in an instant.


    His right foot suddenly twisted down and broke free of Qin Yu''s big hand.


    At the same time, whoosh, disappeared in place.


    Once again, he has come to the bottom of Qin Yu.


    Right foot lightning, up.


    Bang!


    Qin Yu smiles. The moment his right hand blocks him, his whole body goes straight to the sky.


    Looking at Xiao Li who should have appeared on the ground, he disappeared in place again.


    Qin Yu immediately concluded that the next move, I am afraid, is one of Xiao Li''s assassin''s mace in the original work, which is the table Lianhua.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Kai just allowed me to display the eight door dunjia and Lianhua. When I opened the first door, my strength increased by 50%. Now I have opened to the third door. Now my strength and speed are three times higher than those at the beginning."


    Xiao Li, like a ghost, appeared behind Qin Yu.


    His right foot flashed again. He turned to the ground and chopped Qin Yu''s chest.


    Bang!


    The sound of a dull crash burst like thunder.


    In the eye scene, let Xiao Li''s pupil contract slightly.


    Seeing Qin Yu, he still blocked his attack with both hands.


    Although this gesture seems a little reluctant, it is indeed beyond Xiao Li''s expectation.


    However, after watching Qin Yu bear the blow, he dived to the ground like a shell.


    Xiao Li thinks all this is enough.


    With the help of opening the door of students, strong muscle ability, in the void by virtue of force disappear.


    He appeared behind Qin Yu again. The bandage wrapped in his hands was like a lotus flower, which instantly transformed Qin Yu into a huge body of escano.


    With Xiao Li''s hands suddenly pulled.


    Qin Yu was directly bandaged into a mummy, and his ability to move was blocked.


    "I''m sorry, this is Lianhua. It''s a forbidden skill in the mouth of Mr. Kai. Originally, I didn''t intend to use it. But since it''s an order of seven generations, it''s related to the peace of muyeren village. Now I have to make you suffer a little and be in a coma for a while."


    Xiao Li held Qin Yu in his arms. The next moment, like a spiral, he whirled wildly, and the situation of rapid fall suddenly increased.


    Speed, so that people just feel a flower in front of their eyes, accompanied by deafening impact sound sounded.


    They hit the ground like shells.


    Bang!


    The dust is rolling backward, and the thick rock ground is crumbling. At the same time, the impact of the air wave is sweeping around.


    Sakai and Melta looked different, and had already stepped aside.


    Before they can react, a figure has fallen on their side.


    "I''m sorry to surprise you, but once Biao Lianhua is put into use, its momentum and power are as great as its power. Therefore, Mr. Kai will prohibit me from using it indiscriminately."


    Xiao Li quickly put up the bandage in his hand and looked at the dirt pit road.


    "However, you may rest assured that the arrogant man just now likes to talk nonsense, but his strength is not bad. At most, he is in a coma, and his life should not be in danger."


    "Sakai, you check it, and then go back and report to the seventh generation, and the fifth generation and Yu Zhibo Qinyu''s gambling agreement has come to an end."


    As a shooter this time, for Xiao Li.


    Victory is the greatest honor, to be able to defeat escano, to fight for muyeren village.


    It''s like a hero coming back.


    And better to be a role model for his baby son, Melta.


    Perhaps, we can take advantage of this opportunity to make merta cheer up.


    "Cough, this ground is really not solid, like tofu."


    The voice of indifference and arrogance came suddenly in the dust.


    A fuzzy figure, with the dust dispersed, gradually clear up.


    The tall figure, strong chest, especially the posture of undamaged hair, made the pupils of those present suddenly shrink.In particular, as a small head of the dark part of Sakai.


    As an elite Shangren, he asked himself that if he was caught off guard, he would lose his fighting ability and consciousness in an instant when he was attacked by the powerful physical skills exerted by Xiao Li just now.


    Not to mention, come out intact.


    "What''s the matter? You look shocked."


    Qin Yu patted the dust on his body, showing a gentlemanly smile.


    However, this smile, but mixed from the bones of arrogance, road.


    "God says that if you want a man to become hopeless in hope, let him approach hope infinitely, and then pull him back into disappointment with another punch, just like now."


    "By the way, the God in my mouth is me!"


    Whoosh!


    As the voice dropped, Qin Yu stepped forward.


    This step seems to shrink into an inch, disappear in the same place without waiting for the blink of an eye.


    He has come to Xiao Li, more than ten meters away.


    Like a millstone like fist, clenched by five fingers, with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, burst out in an instant.


    At that moment, the sound of sonic boom was loud, like thunder.


    Not waiting for people to react, suddenly fell on Xiao Li''s abdomen.


    Bang!


    Xiao Li felt as if he had been hit by a train head-on.


    Open mouth spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, the whole person was instantly thrown out.


    Along the way, the trees tens of centimeters thick were smashed by the waist.


    There was a deafening crash.


    A head hit the seven or eight meters high rock, just suddenly stopped the body.


    However, with the huge force, the rock also cracked and collapsed.


    Looking at the powerless slide, heavily hit on the ground Xiao Li, such a large battlefield, suddenly fell into the dead.


    A moment ago, they were still happy to defeat Qin Yu with the help of Biao Lianhua after performing the third of eight Dun Jia for Xiao Li.


    It never occurred to me that such a big change would take place in a few seconds.


    I''m afraid no one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    All this is true.


    "Sorry, my body is recovering and getting stronger all the time, so the strength is a little uncertain."

 Chapter 1339

    The vast open space suddenly fell into silence.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent and arrogant, everyone suddenly woke up.


    "Dad


    Melta let out a quick cry, and with a single lunge, she planned to rush up.


    But it was quickly stopped by a probe from matkey.


    "Master Kay, don''t let Melta get close to the battle circle. I''ll give Xiao Li this gambling fight. He won''t be defeated so easily."


    Sakai rushed out first.


    When you turn your hands, the scroll is unfolded.


    One by one vivid ink and wash paintings are presented in front of the public.


    "Super animal pseudo painting ¡¤ snake in the grass!"


    Poop!


    A large amount of ink was pouring out of the scroll.


    The next moment, turned into hundreds of thousands of poisonous snakes, like an arrow from the string, swept away to Qin Yu.


    At the same time, Sakai''s movements did not stop.


    While the brush is flying, there are poisonous snakes falling in all directions.


    Dense posture, so that the huge battlefield, all of a sudden reduced to a serpent hell, with the speed of Qin Yu attack and go.


    As soon as the snakes approached Qin Yu, they quickly wound around their limbs.


    As if to drown Qin Yu alive.


    It''s just, obviously, just the beginning.


    Sakai, who quickly displays the super beast pseudo painting, changes his seal again.


    "Super beast fake painting, blow it up for me!"


    "Ink flood, python swallows the sky!"


    Bang!


    Hundreds of thousands of ink snakes exploded.


    A large amount of ink was turned into a torrential rain on Qin Yu.


    However, this kind of rain, in touch with Qin Yu''s body in the moment, as if by traction to live.


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, it condenses rapidly.


    At the next moment, before people could react, they constructed a giant ink python with a size of more than ten meters, winding Qin Yu to death.


    It can be said that Sakai''s super animal puppet paintings are made with ink.


    However, the painting still has the power of copying the python.


    The huge body of tens of meters, not to mention the human body, even a tree in the arms of several people, can be easily cut off.


    However, now Sakai used in Qin Yu''s body, all just to give Xiao Li more opportunities.


    "Eight dunjia, the fourth and the fifth."


    Bang!


    The violent power, like a torrent, exploded out of Xiao Li''s body.


    At this moment, it seemed that the rock floor under his feet could not bear the explosive force of Xiao Li''s foot pedaling, which broke up suddenly.


    The next moment, the whole person, like a ghost, appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    Ten meters across the huge ink python, without any trace of fancy, face-to-face is a punch.


    In the state of opening the fifth door, Xiao Li''s face has already turned blood red. Under the prominent blue veins, they are all over the cheek, and they are extremely ferocious.


    It gives people a feeling of Asura.


    Under the rising of the steam, a large heat wave was set off.


    It can be said that this boxing is a sonic boom.


    Along the way, there are large air ripples.


    The momentum was so powerful that the pupils of all the people around him quickly enlarged with their eyes, intending to catch the victory in the near future.


    Bang!


    More than ten meters in size, the ink Python wrapped around Qin Yu''s body was smashed by a fist.


    Under the splash of ink, the powerful punch hit Qin Yu, who was restricted.


    When!


    The sound of heavy metal collision, like thunder like explosion.


    The huge impact force turned into air waves and rolled around, giving people a feeling of Hurricane transit.


    Even the trees in the distance were shaken down by a large number of leaves.


    However, when the blow fell, the figure that was several heads higher than Xiao Li was like a rock, except that it was washed back three or four steps.


    The feet were tearing two deep furrows in the ground.


    Still standing upright in place.


    The metallic luster that flows up and down all over the body makes people have a kind of indestructible taste.


    It is to let Qin Yu Tu increase several points, inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Looking down on Xiao Li, he said, "good punch. Let me use other strength. You are qualified to accept my 20% strength at this stage."


    "Six patterns of profound meaning ¡¤ Liuying ¡¤ the biggest round!"


    Qin Yu clenched his hands with ten fingers and strode at the same time.


    Without any fancy, he went straight to Xiao Li''s chest.


    That kind of understatement, and the next scene, but very different.Boom!


    The violent air column, like a piece of exercise, runs directly through Xiao Li''s body.


    Yu Wei does not reduce the ground, back across the air.


    The huge impact force broke all the trees along the way. It was even more than a hundred meters away, and the huge rock mountain of tens of meters fell down.


    Boom!


    The rock mountain burst to pieces.


    All over the sky, the rubble splashed, like a rainstorm pouring down at the same time.


    In front of Qin Yu, Xiao Li bows like a river shrimp, his eyes turning white, and staggering back several steps.


    At the next moment, he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person hit the ground heavily.


    Bang!


    Dust in the splash, looking straight down on the ground, completely unconscious past Xiao Li.


    It all came too quickly, too suddenly.


    In their eyes, Xiao Li is the fifth of the eight dunjia.


    Although it can not be compared with the seventh and eighth gate.


    But the strength, but instantly let Xiao Li''s strength increase several times.


    In what kind of state Xiao Li, the ordinary elite, will definitely punch a child.


    Now, however, this scene appears to him.


    This huge gap makes people feel unacceptable.


    Xiao Li, one of the most powerful wooden leaf techniques, was knocked down like a child with one punch.


    This is still in the case of the fifth gate.


    This is too shocking.


    "I''m sorry. I thought the game was a one-man punch, but I didn''t expect that this small figure could not help fighting." Qin Yu takes back his fist and looks indifferently at Sakai Dao.


    "Just now you did, so it''s your turn."


    Bang!


    The ghost voice of Qin disappeared.


    Sakai suddenly woke up, with the lesson of Xiao Li, the biggest scroll around his waist suddenly opened.


    There is no trace of fancy, hands quickly flying, the seal fell.


    "Super beast fake painting ¡¤ seal technique ¡¤ tiger eye covetous bullet"


    Bang!


    This is Sakai''s strongest ninja.


    It is also to avoid the fire shadow sacrificing life to perform the seal, and developed, the strongest seal means in the dark.


    Can jump out of a huge tiger in the picture, instantly drag the enemy back into the picture.


    However, all this is just the beginning for Sakai.


    When the chakra in the body, a brain perfusion to the painting moment, no more thought, quickly turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, the voice of a pull, an urgent cry up.


    "Master Kay, please help me."

 Chapter 1340

    Whoosh!


    A ghost like figure, mixed with the sound of breaking the sky, appeared behind Sakai.


    ''s feeling of death is like Sakai Zuhidechi''s death.


    In particular, seeing with his own eyes, Qin Yu defeated Xiao Li, who opened the fifth gate with one punch.


    That kind of invincible posture, but also let sasai rise a trace of irresistible mind.


    Roar!


    The sound of howling shakes the world.


    The tiger looking bullet in the scroll is triggered in an instant.


    A giant ink tiger of more than ten meters in size rushed out of the painting.


    Under the blankness of the mouth, there is no trace of fancy, to Qin Yu swallow.


    In this process, Sakai hastily uses the corner of his eye to see if his last mace can take down the golden haired man in front of him.


    However, the eye of a scene, but let sasai pupil quietly contracted.


    The five fingers of Qin Yu''s right hand were tense, and the momentum of the whole person changed instantly.


    If Qin Yu had been a dust laden sword, it would have been a sharp blade.


    The palm knife with the right hand together, as if invincible, went straight to the ink tiger with a big mouth.


    Bang!


    Ten meters of giant tiger, in this moment as if unable to bear the huge force, took the lead to burst open.


    At the same time, a huge gas engine was locked in Sakai''s body.


    It gave him a creepy feeling in an instant.


    "Eight door dunjia ¡¤ sixth gate ¡¤ scenery door open!"


    Bang!


    The red air wave exploded on Kay.


    The whole person turned into a series of shadows and came to sasai''s back in advance.


    Under the hands of muscle splash, with a series of shadow, crazy hit out.


    "To the peacock!"


    Bang bang bang!


    All over the sky, like peacock open screen general pour down.


    Fast punch speed, and under the friction of air, the momentum sent out is extremely high.


    And Qin Yu''s hand knife, which was split in his hand, suddenly collided with each other.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    Under the two huge air waves, Sakai flew out like a broken kite.


    After several somersaults in succession, he stopped his body in tens of meters.


    Before he could see the battle situation clearly, he saw Kai, who had opened the six doors, appeared in front of Sakai with a comatose Xiao Li.


    "Sakai, you help me protect Xiao Li and Melta. It seems that we are underestimating escano, worthy of being a teacher''s disciple. Even Xiao Li''s five gates were defeated in an instant. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid even I wouldn''t believe it."


    "However, as Xiao Li''s teacher, the students are defeated. Let me, as a teacher, try the strength of the teacher''s disciples to what extent."


    Maitreya said in a deep voice.


    But from the beginning to the end, his eyes are still locked in the center of the explosion.


    He was worried that Qin Yu would, as he had just done, burst out in an instant and attack him and other people.


    For a time, the spirit of matekay was promoted to the extreme, like a green Beast.


    It''s as if there''s going to be a lot of hunting at any time.


    "Sorry, it''s almost time. Let''s call it a day."


    The explosion all over the sky, the dust dispersed with the wind.


    Qin Yu, who was strong once more, looked up at the sun in the sky and said, "I still have something to do. I''ll see you in three days."


    "However, you may rest assured that I only carry out the assessment of Qin Yu''s large population, and will not casually attack ordinary people."


    "As for the objects of assessment, they are those who attack me, including the shadow in your mouth."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu''s feet were tight and squatted slightly.


    The next moment, like a spring, burst out a huge impact.


    Bang!


    The earth, which is tens of meters round, collapsed in response to the sound of a comet.


    With the dust and air waves, a human shaped monster rose directly into the sky.


    The speed is so fast that it is hard to catch it with the naked eye.


    Looking at this scene, Maitreya pupil contraction at the same time, trying to stop, it is too late.


    They can only return in a hurry and leave the battlefield with Xiao Li and others.


    Stay in the hundreds of meters away, looking at the rolling dust, mood can not calm down for a long time.


    In particular, Sakai, who is in charge of the operation this time, is no exception.


    After a look at his arms, Xiao Li, who has made five moves, is also defeated by one punch.


    The heart is more bitter.


    After all, when accepting orders from Naruto, Kakashi, the fifth generation of fire shadow, was also present.At that time, Kakashi told him not to underestimate the people related to Yu Zhibo and Qinyu.


    It''s just, in swirling Naruto''s intelligence.


    The skinny man who appeared in the Wanjie shop of yuzhibo Qinyu didn''t have the breath of a strong man at all.


    It is for this reason that whirlpool Naruto gives the order to try and even defeat the other party.


    I think this task is very safe.


    In particular, it is also implicated in Xiao Li and maitekai.


    With the existence of these two masters of xylophyta, it''s easy to defeat such an unknown.


    However, he did not expect that he finally capsized in the ditch.


    At the thought of Xiao Li''s miserable condition, Sakai began to speak bitterly.


    "Senior Kai, I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my misjudgment, Xiao Li would not have been hurt."


    "No, we underestimated the people around the teacher from the beginning. With his strength, there should be no mediocre talent around him."


    He shook his head and closed the eight doors again.


    To his level of body skill, the level of physical development.


    As long as you don''t get to the eighth gate of death, everything is controllable.


    Not to say that the seven doors can be opened at will, only to pay a very small price.


    It is enough for him to walk horizontally in the world of tolerance.


    "Master Kai, I feel more guilty when you say that. But how to report to the seventh generation is a difficult problem." Sakai said with a wry smile.


    "But, master Kay, can you tell me that if you meet him next time, you can beat him?"


    "What''s more, just now that he didn''t fight, did he think he couldn''t defeat you, or was it because of something else?"


    This miscalculation, which led to failure, has already cast a foregone conclusion.


    The only thing sasai can do now is to find out the details of escano as soon as possible.


    Only in this way, can we accurately formulate the response plan under the next action, and strive to win this gambling fight once and for all.


    "His strength?"


    Maitreya was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and said, "actually, I don''t know."


    "At the beginning of the battle, he didn''t give me a strong feeling, even you couldn''t compare with him, but as time went on, his strength and breath seemed to increase all the time."


    "That feeling, as if as he said, the body is recovering, the strength is getting stronger every minute."

 Chapter 1341

    "Getting stronger all the time?"


    Sakai was stunned.


    For him, how would he report in the face of the evaluation given by matekay?


    It can''t be said that in the beginning, escano gave them a sense of being able to overcome.


    Later in the fight, only to find the other side in the release of their own strength.


    This is a trick on them.


    Finally, Xiao Li was defeated by one punch, and he was scared to call for help?


    This kind of result, Sakai believes that he does not report, I am afraid also know that he can not escape the end of being reprimanded.


    "Well, I''ll report it to me. Then escano is a teacher''s pupil and can make boxing reach the shock wave level. This kind of attack may not be as powerful as when I opened seven doors, but it means that the opponent''s skills are more profound."


    Maitekai obviously saw the difficulty of Sakai and took the lead to comfort him.


    It can be said that after just a short fight, the two seem to win a draw.


    However, from the comparative conclusion of body surgery alone.


    Maitreya thinks he''s not as good as he is.


    He opened the sixth gate of view, and finally formed a peacock like attack with the help of boxing and air friction.


    Like Qin Yu, this kind of means of hitting the shock wave with one punch.


    Maitrek can only do it when the seventh door is opened.


    However, in the face of this skilful way of attack, Maitreya or feel a little different.


    If we say that he is the most fierce boxing, with the air impact.


    Then Qin Yu just unfolded the six kinds of profound meaning, but to maitekai feel, this only a force from the depths of the body.


    The speed of punching is light and floating, as if the cells of the whole body are squeezed to the extreme in an instant.


    It was suddenly released, and a shock wave composed of cells and muscles broke out in the body.


    The shock wave produced by this method is completely different from that caused by external forces.


    If we want to distinguish the two, it is one outside and one inside.


    "Mr. Kai, I didn''t expect that you had so much respect for escano. It seems that he can be distinguished by Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu."


    Two ghostly figures, landing in the battlefield, let Sakai''s face suddenly changed.


    "Seven generations..."


    For Sakai, maitekai just said he would help him carry the pot, but now the pot has not been carried up, it was hit by Naruto vortex.


    It''s a white joy.


    "Sakai, don''t worry. I know what happened just now."


    Whirlpool Naruto waved his hand.


    "This time the defeat is due to my misjudgment of the strength of escano."


    "However, at that time, he gave me the feeling that there was no strong demeanor at all, as if he were just a passer-by."


    Speaking of this, whirlpool Naruto frowned, carefully recalled what happened last night.


    Just let him want to break his head, escano''s thin appearance, still can''t see a clue.


    "Seven generations, you issued an order yesterday to let us contact the four big powers and look for clues about escano. However, the four big countries and the small countries all gave the affirmative answer. There was no intelligence about escano, and there was no population record with similar name and appearance."


    Ape fly ASMA suddenly opened his mouth. At last, his face sank slightly.


    "That guy feels like it''s coming out of a rock, there''s no trace."


    "Originally, I thought that the subordinates referred to by Lord Qin Yu were members of the former Xiao organization. I didn''t expect that they would have a new face. Moreover, I''m afraid their strength is not as good as that of Xiao organization."


    "Xiao organization has something to do with Yu Zhi Bo and Qin Yu?"


    Sakai''s face changed.


    As a small leader of the secret department of muyeren village, he is mainly responsible for intelligence.


    The strength of Xiao organization, the largest mercenary organization in the tolerance world, can be vividly seen.


    In the past, due to special reasons, none of the five major countries will limit its development too much.


    As time goes by, the combat power of Xiao organization is no less than that of any big country.


    The elite, especially the shadow, exists completely.


    It can be said that Sakai, who has always been a small leader of the secret ministry, is puzzled why the five big powers should allow a mercenary regiment to grow to threaten itself.


    Now I wake up suddenly. I''m afraid all this is related to this Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who subverts their cognition of the new era.


    "If you doubt it, he founded Xiao organization."


    ASMA shook her head.


    "At that time, in the fourth World War of tolerance, Lord Qin Yu was about the same age as us, but he had been lurking among the yuzhibo people, without showing any mountains or dew."


    "If it''s not for the Tuan Zang people who want to make a difficult attack on Lord Qin Yu, I''m afraid he won''t fight in the fourth World War of tolerance.""At that time, he said that if he was not allowed to be a salted fish, he would be a man who would pierce the sky."


    "Then, Lord Qin Yu succeeded and subdued the most powerful rebellious tolerance group in the tolerant world at that time, and formed a Xiao organization that could threaten the five powers."


    Along with the description of ape flying ASMA, Rao, as a Naruto of seven generations of fire shadow, his face also changed.


    Although I met Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, after more than 20 years.


    Whirlpool Naruto also went back to ask about Feng Shui men and Kakashi about Qin Yu.


    It''s just that because of the short time, too much has happened.


    Many things, whirlpool Naruto is also a little knowledge.


    What Naruto knows the most is that Bo Feng Shui men and Kakashi talk about it repeatedly, so that they do not provoke Yu Zhi Bo Qinyu.


    Now, facing ASMA''s narration of ape flying, we can understand how powerful it is.


    After all, Naruto is the seventh generation fire shadow of muyeren village, but he asked himself to fight alone, and when he met the guy of Xiao organization, he would also feel difficult.


    Not to mention other people.


    "Mr. ASMA, how strong is Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu?"


    Sakai couldn''t help speaking.


    In his eyes, can let a group of unruly S-class rebel and submit to his command.


    This is enough to show that he is different.


    But it is for this reason that Sakai is eager to know how strong this legendary man is.


    Why can you do something that even Huoying can''t do.


    "Sasai, that''s a good question." Ape fly ASMA a little back to God, calmed the mood in the heart after the way.


    "In fact, in this tolerant world, I''m afraid no one is worth his full effort, so his strength is still unknown..."


    The small voice reverberated in the field.


    Sasai was stunned at the same place.


    Subconsciously look at Maitreya.


    In his eyes, this is the same generation as ASMA ape.


    In the face of this seemingly arbitrary evaluation, we should have the most say.


    "ASMA, do you think the teacher is invincible

 Chapter 1342

    Huoying "I also think that the teacher is invincible. In the war with God, he directly crushed them. At that time, the first generation of Huoying and Yu Zhibo ban, who were born of filthy soil, had to deal with them in a terrible way..."


    The spitting stars of metkey are splashing.


    Looking at a mouth, it is like opening the gate, chattering honest matekay.


    All the people present were confused.


    If it wasn''t for seeing the power of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    In addition, some useful information has been said by hearsay among the older generation.


    I''m afraid anyone, seeing Matt Kay so flattering a teenager.


    Absolutely doubt, how many dishes did you have at dinner last night that you would be drunk like this bird.


    However, it is because of the honest men of matekay.


    There is no doubt that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are powerful.


    Claim to have fought with God.


    At the same time, there was also a ninja God who fought against yuzhiboban, the most powerful yuzhibo in the past.


    It is enough to prove that this statement has certain authenticity.


    Let the original frustrated whirlpool Naruto can''t help but tremble.


    As a fire shadow, he clearly knows that the value of maitekai, who owns the eight door dunjia, is totally different from the value of ape flying ASMA in muyeren village.


    In the past, whether it is wave wind water gate, or Kakashi, have mentioned it.


    If maitekai, who has opened seven doors, is one of the best in muyeren village.


    So once the eighth gate is opened, it is definitely the first person in muyeren village.


    No!


    It should be said that he is known as the first person in such a large tolerance world, which is not surprising.


    However, now the first person in the tolerant world has promoted a young man who has erased the trace of his existence in history for more than 20 years to the point of fanaticism.


    I''m afraid I didn''t see it with my own eyes. There are absolutely not many people willing to believe that all this is true.


    "It seems that we really need to control that power as soon as possible. I don''t know how Sasuke is now."


    Naruto said to himself, quickly dispelling the thoughts in his mind, interrupted the spitting star of Maitreya.


    "Teacher ASMA, I asked you to check the disappearance of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. Is there any whereabouts?"


    "Three days later, it will be the tolerance test. I don''t want to make a fuss."


    For more than 20 years, tolerance has entered a period of peace.


    Therefore, the five major countries have always been in the habit of jointly holding the tolerance test.


    Among them, each year''s tolerance test will be held by all parties in turn, with a five-year cycle.


    This time, he went to muyeren village to undertake the project.


    It can be said that the tolerance test is a means for every village to show its national strength.


    Therefore, as one of the five big countries of tolerance, muyeren village has become the leader.


    In order to continue to sit firmly in this position, we must undertake this time''s tolerance test, and make it beautiful.


    After five years, muyeren village is still prosperous.


    For a moment, all the people present obviously thought of the same point, and their eyes fell on ASMA.


    ASMA laughed bitterly and shook her head.


    If in ordinary times, such a scene of attention, let people feel the honor.


    But in the face of the glory of muyeren village, this situation has become an invisible pressure.


    "Seven generations, after I left Lord Qin Yu''s shop yesterday, I have used all the methods that can detect information. However, which adult and the shop together seem to evaporate out of thin air. It''s completely traceless."


    "I also got the video surveillance that was closest to that place at that time."


    "At that moment, the surveillance just caught the camera shot suddenly black down, and after recovering, the shop has disappeared."


    Ape fly ASMA reluctantly reports.


    "By the way, it''s said that HuaHuo disappeared with it, and there will be a follow-up of HuaHuo. You said that HuaHuo was the first customer to buy earthen pots. Whether it is related to the disappearance of the shop."


    After coming back from the valley of the end, vortex Naruto is also a follow-up. The wind and water gate carry a rope to find the door.


    At that time, after knowing that the shop was missing, he had seen Naruto after the collapse of the holy elephant, and felt sorry and puzzled.


    In Naruto''s eyes, even if muyeren village really has someone to target Qin Yu.


    But Qin Yu showed the strength of the tip of the iceberg.


    It is also absolutely able to be fearless of any danger.


    Even these shadows of fire were reprimanded.


    Not to mention other ordinary people.


    Is it a crisis that cannot be reversed?


    An absurd idea flashed through Naruto''s mind.


    However, after painstaking consideration, I obviously did not think of any danger that would threaten this monster.In the face of this series of events.


    Whirlpool Naruto rubbed his swollen temple and finally left his mind.


    "There may be something to do with it. If you have a chance, I will trouble Mr. ASMA and go to the family in person."


    "By the way, if you see the young field, tell her that I am very busy at this time and will not visit my father-in-law in the Japanese family for the time being. I hope she will understand."


    Looking at a face of palpitation Naruto.


    Rao is ape fly ASMA, also can''t help but smile.


    Facing the wave, wind and water gate, the rope teaching has obviously become the psychological shadow of whirlpool Naruto.


    In the face of his father, maybe he can show his courage.


    But once you meet a principled and stubborn father-in-law.


    This crime is too much to bear.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, let''s go first. I''m going to a place to prepare for the tolerance test three days later."


    Naruto patted ASMA on the shoulder.


    After seeing it with my own eyes, Su Zuo was almost destroyed.


    Naruto clearly knows that we should improve our strength in a short period of time.


    The only way is to use external forces.


    Among them, the external force that can make people stronger and stronger quickly can only be achieved by crazy scientists, big snake pill.


    Half a day ago, Sasuke, who was beaten to pieces, obviously went to look for big snake pills.


    "Seven generations, I think of a very important thing." Suddenly Maitreya said.


    "When I played with escano just now, he seemed to be getting stronger over time."


    "At the same time, the seemingly middle-aged look of emaciation has also changed."


    "I speculate that these changes may be related to his physical skills, and from the clues, they may be related to time or the sun."


    "According to my conjecture, escano said he was getting stronger all the time, if it had to do with daylight or the sun."


    "It''s early morning. If his strength is really related to the height of the sun rising, then when the sun reaches noon, will his strength reach the strongest level?"


    Deep voice, echoing in the battlefield.


    In the face of the words of matekay.


    The faces of all the people present suddenly changed.


    If this is true, I am afraid it will be a terrible calculation!

 Chapter 1343

    The vast open space, fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the serious, as if he were talking nonsense.


    The people present were obviously unable to react for a moment.


    In particular, Sakai, who had just participated in the war, looked even worse.


    As a dark ninja, the monitoring of details should be more meticulous than anyone else.


    It''s just that the Waterloo I met just now made him such a genius. It''s really painful.


    It is for this reason that he ignored these details.


    However, after filtering out the details just now.


    As if the scene in the eyes, all in and Maitreya''s words in the confirmation.


    "Ha ha, Miss Kay, you really can be joking." Whirlpool Naruto took the lead in a dry smile.


    "No one in this world will be able to rise with the sun, the strength will become stronger."


    "I think that the changes that have taken place in escano over time are mainly his intention to paralyze the enemy, which gives us the illusion that we can seize the upper hand in the next encounter."


    For the maitrek this statement, vortex Naruto just started, also can''t help but put things in order.


    However, he soon found out.


    If this judgment is also given.


    It''s not long before dawn. It''s five or six hours away from the center of the midday sun.


    If escano is really getting stronger every minute and second over time.


    When it reaches noon, the strength is not invincible?


    This scene, immediately let vortex Naruto, stand firm in the opposition camp.


    Maitekai also suddenly regained his mind. As muyeren village, the strong one next to shadow existence, he is not a fool.


    Otherwise, it would not have been possible to deduce this absurd conjecture.


    However, as a member of muyeren village, maitekai is more aware of what is the stability of the army.


    Otherwise, they will only lose three or four points before the battle.


    "Ha ha, you all see, I am in Kakashi''s mouth, but there is a string like existence. How can I know what to guess and calculate? This kind of thing that does not need muscle and brain thinking should be given to Kakashi to deduce. The nonsense just now consumes a lot of my brain cells, but don''t believe it."


    "I think of escano''s arrogance now, and it may have distracted us from his details..."


    For matekay''s timely explanation, Naruto also showed a trace of satisfaction.


    After all, after all, when he saw maitekai, he put Qin Yu on his lips and opened his mouth to a teacher.


    He was already upset.


    Now, please deify the people under yuzhibo Qinyu.


    For Naruto, it''s a special intention.


    As for, as time goes on, and the height of the sun changes, the strength will continue to increase.


    In the eyes of Naruto, this is even more bullshit.


    "Well, it''s not too early. Let''s break up quickly. In order to meet the tolerance test three days later, I hope you can leave more thoughts."


    Whirlwind Naruto returns to Shinto.


    "This time, we should not only pay attention to the movements of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, but also the whereabouts of the dark attackers."


    "Don''t forget the attack a day ago!"


    With these words, Naruto disappeared like a ghost.


    In the face of these potential dangers blurted out, he obviously wants to improve his own strength.


    Looking at Naruto''s departure, the people present, after one look at each other, also turn around to leave one after another.


    Demon tail world.


    Qin Yu opened his eyes in closing his eyes.


    The main consciousness also quickly transfers back to the noumenon through the system.


    He left in the middle of the fight just now.


    The main purpose is to avoid someone to find out the weakness of escano and make a sneak attack.


    So he called out the ax Rita, and planned to inject the power into the ax Rita and seal it temporarily when escano reached its strongest point at noon.


    This is the artifact made by Marlene, one of the seven great sins, in order to overcome the weakness of escano.


    With it, even at midnight, when escano''s weakest.


    It can also be the most dazzling sun in the night.


    It can be said that Qin Yu just wanted to see that genius was the first to figure out the weakness of escano.


    Then full of hope and excitement, he went to the door and was chopped by escano.


    At that time, I''m afraid this surprise will frighten a group of people directly.


    "Ah I Last night, I had a dream of tearing my own clothes A black shop owner... "


    Lucy''s scream broke the silence of the shop.Thinking of what happened last night, Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose helplessly.


    Since the demon tail world, it has been given welfare.


    Qin Yu still remembers this kind of kindness.


    Of course, that''s in the heart.


    I think of the strange effect of the inverted hammer.


    And Lucy, last night''s crazy behavior, Qin Yu''s heart has a rare trace of impetuosity.


    "Black Store manager, did you give me medicine last night to make me so impolite? Don''t tell me it''s a dream. My clothes are torn... "


    Looking at the door pushed open, Lucy rushed out wearing a thin T-shirt, as well as the T-shirt that had been torn in her hands and had little cloth.


    Qin Yu dry cough a way: "cough, that is a misunderstanding."


    "However, I didn''t expect that the girl had a wild heart."


    "To sum up, you have to thank me. If I don''t rescue you in time, I''m afraid your wildness is out of control. I''m still a victim..."


    You!


    Lucy was very angry.


    In the face of these words, she couldn''t spit out thousands of cruel words.


    Finally choked red face, gnashing teeth to spit out the only thought of cruel words.


    "I I don''t care. You are responsible to me... "


    Responsible for me?


    As soon as she blurted out her words, Lucy was in a daze.


    It seems a little strange that this sentence is cruel.


    No!


    It should be said that this sentence sounds like the lines of a little aggrieved woman who has been despised.


    It''s not in line with her current staffing.


    Most importantly, this sentence sounds like a kind of feeling of giving yourself away.


    This makes Lucy suddenly wake up, in a hurry to change her mouth.


    Unfortunately, the words have not yet been said, the sound of the Day flowers, in the back of the cold not Ding Fang rang out.


    "Sister Lucy, are you touching Mr. Qin Yu with chastity?"


    Not a sound, in this moment, as if infused with magic sound.


    Qin Yu, who had already been prepared for his mental state, was stunned for a moment. Looking at the day flower fire of the words, Rao was satisfied and raised his thumb.


    "You''re right about HuaHuo. Qing is the most clear. The people''s eyes are bright. Your touching porcelain can''t defeat the truth..."

 Chapter 1344

    Lucy is confused!


    It never occurred to her that she was a victim.


    Even they will become perpetrators.


    Look at the only audience in the field.


    To the mouth of the cry of injustice, an instant swallow back in the stomach.


    "Good, good, I lost today. Next time, I will make you pay the price!"


    Said Lucy, gnashing her teeth and stamping her feet.


    However, under that thin undershirt, the huge southern hemisphere is obviously still sending welfare along with the chest undulation.


    Facing the world of demon tail.


    In fact, Qin Yu really suspected, except Wendy, the little fart child who is always in the obscene development.


    Other people seem to be broad-minded people.


    For example, Lucy, elusha, milaj and so on are no exception.


    However, these thoughts, Qin Yu quickly left, as a reincarnation, he did not see any big scene.


    Now he has to make rihuahuo become an S-level mage in this world, and he has the right to shuttle back to the world of fire and shadow.


    "By the way, Lucy, where are you going next? I don''t seem to see your status as a mage."


    In the world of demon tail, all the mages in the land of ishu are under the control of the ten saints and managed by the magic Council.


    Among them, to become a mage, the most basic thing is to obtain the qualification of a mage.


    However, Qin Yu recalled the meeting yesterday, which obviously did not appear.


    "Lord Qin Yu, is this mage master''s qualification similar to that of ninja? Isn''t sister Lucy saying she''s a mage? "


    Rihuahuo hesitated for a moment. After a night''s buffering, it seems that he also discovered the secret of Qin Yu''s disappearance for more than 20 years.


    In the face of the different world, she from the initial shock, but also now excited and interested.


    After all, it is the first time in the tolerant world, growing up in peacetime, to encounter this kind of adventure like unknown experience.


    "You can say the same thing." Qin Yu looks at Lucy.


    After a brief contact, Qin Yu discovers that Lucy is not only a member of the goblin tail.


    At the same time, the star spirit key is also very few.


    This shows that Lucy at this stage may have just run away from home and has not yet reached the port where she met Naz.


    "Its In fact, I came to hull town to attend a council meeting held here by the magic Council. "


    Lucy spoke awkwardly. After all, it was too much last night.


    It''s hard to be persuasive now that you don''t even have the qualifications of a mage.


    "Do you mean that the Council can qualify as a mage?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, this is a good start.


    You don''t have to look around for a place to be certified as a mage.


    "So to speak."


    Lucy hesitated for a moment.


    "However, the mage qualification approved by the Council is more authoritative than that approved by the local mage Union. This time in hull Town, I also wanted to obtain the mage qualification and join the goblin tail. I heard that it was a very loving guild..."


    Looking forward to Lucy.


    Qin Yu really wants to tell Lucy that there is love in his mouth after joining the goblin tail.


    I''m afraid the compensation for the mission will make her face green, and she will regret joining the goblin''s tail.


    however, at this stage, Qin Yu doesn''t want to change the plot of the original world too soon.


    After all, there are many interesting things to do.


    "By the way, if you ask so many questions, don''t you want to join the magic Council and get the qualification of a mage?"


    Lucy suddenly regained her consciousness and could not help asking.


    After all, in Lucy''s eyes, Qin Yu is not only a black businessman, but also a country bumpkin.


    Although the hands of people hate magic props.


    "Yes, HuaHuo and I also want to see the world, and also want to verify the mage qualification, and then travel around to broaden our horizons."


    Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "If you have a chance, it''s good to see the goblin tail guild in your mouth."


    Qin Yu also had some understanding of the way the mage was promoted.


    In addition to regular assessment, you also need to take the task of the magic Council to assess the level. After the successful completion, you can be promoted.


    As for the window to receive the mission, except for the mercenary guild of the magic Council.


    More or more through the major magic guild to receive the mission.


    Among them, in the land of isiu, the more famous the magic guild, the more commission it receives.


    In addition, taking tasks through the magic guild can also reduce the Commission drawn from the magic Council and the high-level tasks that can be received.


    And it''s a little easier.


    For those who want to upgrade to S-level mage quickly, it is undoubtedly the best solution."Didn''t you just open a shop? I don''t think it''s too difficult to work in the black shop, and I want to be a magic master? "


    Lucy was stunned for a moment.


    "However, you look down upon the mage, especially the deep examination of the mage master conducted by the magic Council. Many people are even more deterred. I also trained at home for a long time before I had the confidence to come..."


    At the end of the day, Lucy''s confidence was obviously a little inadequate.


    The key to the spirit of the stars in her hand, in addition to the zodiac in the 12, often will reverse water Aquarius.


    There is no real combat power.


    If you really summon Aquarius out, I''m afraid you will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    In case of this, let Qin Yu and RI HuaHuo know.


    Her face, as a mage, had no idea where to put it.


    "Sister Lucy, don''t worry about it. Lord Qin Yu is very powerful. In our place, it is the strongest existence."


    The Day flowers fire cannot help but say.


    Facing this unknown world, she is more curious and urgent, just like a curious baby.


    At the same time, because of the collapse of the holy image, Qin Yu is respected from the heart.


    "HuaHuo, the selection of magic Council, is not your kind of small place to compare..."


    Lucy had no choice but to go to the village instead of the place in the mouth of the sun huahuokou.


    "Oh, Lucy, don''t worry. Let''s open our eyes. If we can pass it, it''s good. If we can''t, we won''t ask for it."


    Qin Yu sneered.


    "But let me remind you, fireworks are very strong."


    "No, no, Qin Yu is a great talent..."


    Looking at Qin Yu and Tian HuaHuo, they both flatter each other.


    Lucy looked helpless, and finally sighed.


    "Well, you can join me in the fun, but when you get to the place, you must not mess around, or you will provoke people who should not be provoked, but I can hardly protect you."


    Facing the world of mages.


    Lucy is not strong enough, beautiful enough.


    Now I have to bring two oil tankers. It''s Alexander.

 Chapter 1345

    "All right, then."


    Lucy finally let go.


    "I promised to show you around for the sake of fireworks."


    "But then, let you see the powerful magic I have. It''s also very good. Who let you gang up to bully me just now."


    At this point, Lucy couldn''t help looking down at herself.


    Little shorts, half permeable sweaters.


    Such gestures It''s a bit of a show!


    "You lecheron, you have seen it for so long!"


    Lucy covered the important parts and turned away with a red face.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu touched the back of his nose helplessly.


    "HuaHuo, you also go to prepare, we leave this town, travel has a great effect on your control of the elephant avalanche."


    "What''s more, I can earn a reward through the task and then buy pots. I don''t have many earthen pots."


    As he said, Qin Yu also looked at the two earthen pots.


    After these two earthen jars are sold out, we still have some expectations about what new products can be obtained.


    "Lord Qin Yu, don''t worry. HuaHuo will never fail your hope. I''ll go and prepare it first."


    HuaHuo responded in a hurry, especially when he looked at the two earthen pots.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu can choose her among many people.


    This alone, enough to show their own luck, much better than many people.


    This is the legend of the tolerance world. You can practice with him.


    That''s the biggest chance.


    Looking at a sudden turn away from the fireworks.


    Qin Yu still gave up the idea of telling his secret.


    After all, hiding everything is the way to live longer.


    "Well, it''s too late. I should clean up."


    Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and swept around.


    Apart from the basic daily necessities, there is obviously nothing valuable here that he needs to clean up.


    It can be said to look at this empty room.


    I''m afraid the most valuable ones are two broken earth jars.


    However, it would be more inconvenient for Qin Yu to give up his shop and go to a new place to rebuild it?


    "By the way, the system, can you put the store away?"


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and asked subconsciously.


    Now the system has transformed for the third time.


    He didn''t believe in the more useful convenience features that had evolved.


    "Host, please wait a moment..."


    "Congratulations to the host. You have activated the temporary store closing function. Do you want to enable it now?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yu couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t ask yourself about the function of the store collection system, it won''t open yet.


    However, compared with a cold machine, Qin Yu obviously doesn''t want to waste his expression.


    After ignoring the inquiry of the system directly, I couldn''t help but pick my eyebrows and walked out of the door.


    Just out of the door, the first to come into view, impressively is a fast passing magic carriage.


    This is a chariot driven by magic, which can increase and slow down speed depending on the strength of the input magic.


    It''s a very common means of transportation in isiu.


    However, this time, the carriage passing in front of the shop clearly had the Bauhinia sign of the magic Council.


    "It seems that interesting people have come this time. It seems that someone has been squatting at the door."


    Qin Yu smiles genially. After looking at the carriage more, he turns back to the shop.


    According to Qin Yu''s understanding, his shop is under surveillance.


    However, the real target is Lucy, who owns the rare star spirit magic.


    After all, astral magic is so useful.


    It has always been involved in the driving role of changing the historical trajectory.


    Of course, Qin Yu is looking forward to such a situation.


    Looking forward to a fight with the so-called strong in the world.


    At least it can kill the boring life.


    "Gerald, it was as if the man had found us."


    Inside the carriage, a figure shrouded in the darkness quickly lights up, and finally reveals the figure that Qin Yu thinks is big-minded.


    "Urutiana, I didn''t say that the plan is at a critical moment, and I don''t want to lose the chain at this point."


    Gerald, sitting in the carriage, closed his eyes, dressed in a white dress and tattooed on his face, suddenly said.


    "Please remember to call me ziklein outside. I''m one of the top ten of the Council of magic, and you''re no exception."


    "As for the young man, perhaps he just happened to come out and was attracted by our carriage."


    "After all, who doesn''t have a mage''s dream in his heart? We come here to give hope to these people and see if there are more interesting guys born in isiu."The voice of Er Chang''s words echoed in the carriage.


    Urutya was silent and immediately said with a smile.


    "Ziklein, you are right. We are all members of the magic Council. You are the existence of the ten saints, a little devil. Unless he is better than you, how can he find us peeping into this shop?"


    "However, I didn''t expect that I would come across two interesting experimental bodies after a rare visit."


    "The star spirit mage, I think what kind of guy, provides a lot of interesting entertainment."


    As a member of the latent magic Council.


    Urutiana is a believer in the dark arts and Gerald.


    As for the so-called fun, it is possible to summon the legendary Dark Wizard, Jeffe.


    "You''re right. Our plan has come to an end. In just a month or two, through the tower of magic paradise, we can build and destroy a small town, and even the whole kingdom of Fiore."


    Gerald said with a cruel smile.


    "At that time, a large number of sacrifice of death will be able to summon the legendary black wizard, jerph."


    "At that time, we will have the invincible power of immortality, and this continent of isius, and even the whole world, will be in our pocket."


    The voice of a little madness echoed in the carriage.


    It''s just that these sounds don''t go through the carriage and go outside.


    "Well, it''s almost time. We''d better hurry to the selection site and see what''s good this year for us to play with."


    Gerald put away his smile and looked at the huge building at the end of the street.


    Immediately, the magic device linked to the wrist suddenly lit up, and the magic carriage sped up and rushed to the selection venue.


    If Qin Yu knew that he was regarded as a weak chicken, he did not let people stare at him.


    I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed.


    However, this treatment is also in line with Qin Yu''s concept of playing pig and eating tiger.


    "Well, it''s not early. It''s time for us to go out. It''s too late, but we can''t make the assessment."


    In the shop, Qin Yu''s urging words came out.


    For the extent of women''s dallying out of the door, it is obvious that they dare not compliment.

 Chapter 1346

    The small town of hull, located off the coast of the kingdom of Fiore, is called a small town.


    However, due to the developed shipbuilding industry, wharf transportation and so on.


    So the size of the small town here is not inferior to that of the city.


    At least the name of hull town has been maintained until now, and no application has been made to change it, so it has been retained.


    Because today is an annual meeting for the selection and evaluation of mages of the magic Council.


    The small town of hull is obviously gathered, and there are many people with lofty ideals throughout the land of itheus.


    At least, Qin Yu can see a lot of mages along the way, holding their heads high and not getting 100 or 30 points in the exam.


    After all, isius is known as the mage.


    But compared with the real magic Empire, albares, it is much weaker.


    In the original, if there is no goblin tail that group of hanging force.


    I''m afraid that the kingdom of Fiore, together with the land of isius, has been pushed directly.


    Therefore, the level of mages in isius is generally lower than that of albares.


    The so-called ten saints, in front of the twelve shields of saints, is also a soy sauce like existence.


    "The team is too long..."


    Lucy looked at the long line outside, and her face became depressed.


    Originally full of blood, he planned to show his hand at Qin Yu and HuaHuo.


    Now the long wait, obviously a basin of cold water pouring head-on feeling.


    "Well, who told you not to come earlier."


    Qin Yu''s white one eye, regarding the woman''s dallying degree, obviously had the new cognition.


    However, before he continued to vomit, there was a rapid sound of footsteps, without warning.


    "Let''s go, get out of my way, I can''t stop..."


    "Hello, how could you be so impolite that you bumped into someone and didn''t even say sorry..."


    "You stepped on my foot"


    "you girl, you have broken my magic weapon. If I wait for a while and fail to pass the examination, you are the only one to ask!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Qin Yu, a series of noisy roars were heard one after another.


    As for the girl who caused people''s and gods'' indignation, Qin Yu still wants to see who has the ability to make trouble.


    However, compared with his reaction, it is obvious that there is still a mountain of meat, which takes the first step to block Qin Yu''s back.


    The whole body of loose fat, with more than two meters tall, like an iron tower, gives people a sense of depression.


    However, in the face of the meat mountain who volunteered to be an iron shield, Qin Yu instantly realized that this guy might have bad intentions.


    "Little sister, my uncle Guishan has come to save you. Don''t be afraid. My meat is very soft and comfortable..."


    Meat Hill opened his hands.


    That smell of durian, like the smell of durian, dispersed with the wind.


    Let the people around, have the initiative to retreat.


    In the face of the invisible poison gas, Qin Yu frowned and subconsciously stepped back.


    However, more still want to see, who is the girl who will accept the first embrace of meat mountain.


    "Sheria brandy?"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows.


    He remembered that the girl with reddish hair was from the scale of the snake maiden where Jura lived.


    But, like Wendy''s, her personage was as bold as Wendy''s.


    He is good at the magic of killing God in the sky.


    And Wendy''s magic of killing dragons in the sky is almost the same.


    In the original book, there are also sister groups.


    However, the power of magic is very strong, but for the ability to control magic, people dare not praise.


    Especially looking at the huge meat mountain in front of me, that extremely obscene posture.


    Sheria''s face turned white, her hands fluttered down, and she screamed hysterically.


    "No No, don''t touch me


    "The magic of the sky, the roar of the gods!"


    A cry came out, and the air flowing around it quickly swallowed up with sheria''s open mouth.


    The next moment, under the magic array blooming, with a strong magic wave, toward the meat mountain huff and puff out.


    Bang!


    Hurricane like tide, as if turned into a training, directly through the void, in the blink of an eye straight after the meat mountain.


    A scene of violence, let originally planned to take advantage of Guishan, pupil suddenly contracted.


    It''s too late to turn around and run.


    After all, the tonnage is here. You can only watch the attack magnify in the pupil.


    Boom!


    A layer of Green Tortoise Shell appeared on Guishan''s body, which collided with the magic of extermination.


    The huge impact force, like a raging tide, the turtle shell cracked and opened.The huge meat mountain figure was directly overturned.


    The melon eating masses along the way were swept away.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu has already dragged Lucy, and the Day flowers retreat to one side.


    Is planning to continue to see the play, but can not help but pick.


    "Xia Lulu, be careful..."


    A tender voice suddenly rang out.


    Qin Yu''s eyes turned, and instantly locked in the crowd, the two small figures.


    He never thought that he would meet three familiar faces when he came to attend a magic Council selection.


    However, Wendy has dragon killing magic.


    It''s just that now she doesn''t attack and defend magic except for some simple enchanting increasing magic.


    "Wendy, don''t come here!"


    Xia Lulu responded in a hurry.


    However, in the face of this playmate who has been dependent on each other since childhood.


    Wendy was obviously driven by a subconscious embrace.


    "Well, I wanted to play a pig and eat a tiger."


    Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    The whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    Once again, it''s one step ahead of Wendy.


    Looking at the oncoming meat mountain, a trace of disgust flashed on his face.


    The right hand slowly raised, as if through time, gently pressed in the void.


    "Liuying impact!"


    Boom!


    The violent air waves gushed out of Qin Yu''s palm without warning.


    The huge meat mountain rolling across the sky is first stagnant.


    The next moment, as if by the invisible hammer attack.


    Let out a scream like a pig and fly straight out.


    The speed is so fast that it flies tens of meters in a blink of an eye. Accompanied by the sound of thunder like impact, it smashes again on the statue in the distance.


    In the release of Juli, the seven or eight meter high sculpture was also broken.


    Looking at this action and action, directly hit the full tonnage meat mountain, all the people present were stunned.


    The atmosphere also becomes silent, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, just like looking at monsters.


    "This What''s going on? "


    Lucy looked around.


    Again and again, the person who attacked the fleshy mountain was Qin yuhou, the manager of the black shop standing on his side just now.


    Lucy is confused!


    All of a sudden, she remembered Qin Yu''s boastful words and her admiration for the day.


    "Cough, I can''t control my strength. It seems that I can''t keep a low profile this time..."

 Chapter 1347

    Bang!


    Such as the thunder of the collision sound, reverberates between the heaven and earth, for a long time can not disperse.


    The release of huge power, so that the earth is also in a huge earthquake.


    Looking at the broken waist sculpture, the people present turned pale.


    The look became a little stiff.


    They didn''t even think of it, like a meat mountain, full of tonnage.


    After casting tortoise shell magic, both defense and weight should have soared.


    Now, however, they have been smashed face to face.


    No one wants to believe this is true if it''s not for seeing it with their own eyes.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    The face is full of hard and believable.


    Rao is the main hall, is watching the assessment of Gerald and urutia are also shocked by what happened here.


    "It''s the store manager who smashed the meat mountain with one blow. This power is not possessed by ordinary people."


    Said Gerald, with a frown.


    "It seems that this might be a powerful mage."


    In the world of demon tail, there are all kinds of mages.


    Among them, most of the mages have the magic of nature department.


    But most of them have special magic.


    Such as power, speed and other magic means.


    Facing Qin Yugang''s amazing fist power, he can play such a powerful force.


    No doubt Gerald put him in the special department.


    "Power magic? If it works well, it''s still useful, but if it doesn''t work well, I''m afraid it will be a bit of a chicken


    After a sip of red wine, uruthia said.


    "According to my inference, you should be able to reach the level of C mage. With a little more effort, maybe you can reach the level of C +"


    "However, if you are interested in him and want to recruit him to the magic assessor''s law enforcement team, I think he will agree with joy."


    In the eyes of uruthia.


    This simple power magic, no matter how many times it can increase itself, is chicken ribs under absolute strength.


    No!


    It should be said, in a sense, except that her time magic is the strongest.


    All other magic is rubbish.


    "Urutiana, your proposal is good. If you really have the strength of C +, then in today''s test, he is also very good. He really has the qualification to join the Council law enforcement team."


    Gerald nodded and joked.


    "Our plan, when it comes to the point, it''s good to have him as a scapegoat."


    Both of them talked with the help of spirit.


    For people who are also attracted to the outside world and take part in the assessment.


    It''s impossible to know what''s going on.


    "Charlotte, we''re all right?"


    Wendy opened her eyes hesitantly, showing a face of disbelief.


    When his eyes fell on Qin Yu, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Wendy, thank the man who saved your life. This young man just saved you."


    An old figure, walking out of the crowd on crutches.


    Looking at this person, Qin Yu can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    I soon thought of the night of the demon cat in the light guild of the demon tail world.


    "More Thank you very much


    Wendy stuttered her thanks.


    One side of the Xia Lulu, also back to God, quickly imitate.


    Compared with Wendy, the first time out of this little fart, Charlotte is obviously more calm.


    He also took a look at Qin Yu.


    In pupil, also more a trace of astonishment color.


    At least, in Xia Lulu''s cat''s eye, Qin Yu can span that distance in an instant, and also hit the meat mountain.


    Such means are not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Boy, I don''t know your name yet. You saved Wendy just now. We don''t know how to repay you."


    The old man said in a hurry.


    "Grandpa Luo Rubin, it''s Wendy who broke out. Let Wendy come and let me see what''s valuable in her body..."


    Wendy rummaged about in a hurry.


    Soon, however, a big hand was caught in her pupils, covering her head without warning.


    Wendy was stunned by the unbridled scratching of her head.


    In her memory, only the people who could knead her head with such intimacy were those who lived in the house of demon cats.


    Besides, Wendy had no experience of contact with outsiders.


    "You don''t have to pay back. Just make a friend."


    Qin Yu chuckled genially and took back his hand.


    "President Luo Rubin, you are not in good health. If Wendy has anything to do with me in the future, I am Yu Zhibo and Qinyu.""The name will soon be heard throughout the land of itheus!"


    The old man was in a daze.


    Whether it is the first half of the speech, or the second half of the arrogant speech, simply give people a sense of playing cards out of common sense.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, Luo Rubin can''t react.


    In his eyes, his body is the biggest secret.


    Even Wendy, who had been living in the cat''s house, didn''t know.


    Even some of the light guilds are no exception.


    However, it is now a teenager, in a face-to-face point.


    This is what special means to discover the root of his missing body.


    Or his strength is unfathomable.


    It was only at this age that rorubin quickly rejected the initial idea.


    His existence is special and his power is extraordinary.


    He believed that as long as he did not take the initiative to show it, Rao was the Tenth National Congress of the saints.


    There''s no way to figure out his details.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. It''s members of the scale of the Snake Lady. It''s too reckless to cause this kind of thing to happen."


    A deep voice sounded.


    The crowd soon saw a bald head walking out of the crowd, followed by sheria, who had just performed the sky killing magic.


    However, now sheria, like a defeated rooster, shrugged and pulled her head helplessly.


    "Jura rekis, one of the ten great mages, is said to be the most powerful serpent."


    "Is that the beauty who just cast the storm magic is the new one of the snake maiden scales?"


    All people''s eyes were suddenly attracted by jiula, who was squeezed out of the crowd.


    The ten great mages.


    That''s the top ten people on the continent of isiu.


    Of course, there are exceptions.


    For example, in the demon tail, gildas, a super-s-level mage, is not in the ranks of the top ten mages.


    In the follow-up of the original work, juralekis also encountered a blow to kill by lakas.


    At that time, Julius ranked fifth among the top ten.


    It''s also known as the strongest human being.


    It''s just, it''s obviously a little worse than the human with the monster title.


    "This is Qin Yu''s brother. Thank you for your help. The sentence just said will be heard by the reputation of Yixiu mainland sooner or later. It''s really heroic. With the courage of younger brother Qinyu, you can do it."

 Chapter 1348

    Sooner or later it will ring across the continent of isiu?


    The present mage tutor who participated in the examination looked sluggish.


    If Qin Yu''s words just now came from Qin Yu''s mouth, they must have sniffed at it and thought it was the arrogant words of young people.


    But now this is said in the mouth of juralekis, the ten great mages.


    No one would have believed it if it hadn''t been heard in person.


    "Well, this is nothing but the polite words of master Jura. What''s the reputation of isius? It can only be done by being a saint ten. Is it possible that this little devil thinks he is better than master Jura?"


    The voice of a cold man was heard in the crowd.


    It quickly attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the same time, the people who are still in praise of Jula have returned to God and nodded in agreement.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu is too young. That fist just now seems to be very powerful.


    But compared with the magic of the real ten great mages.


    It''s a mosquito to a cow.


    It''s a big gap.


    "Cough, I''m serious."


    Jura also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere and gave a dry cough.


    "Little brother Qinyu, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that a few words would bring you bad words. I''m here to make amends to you."


    As he said, Jura grabbed sheria''s shoulder and pressed down.


    "Thank you very much, brother Qin Yu. If it wasn''t for him, you might have made a big accident again. My mother-in-law will punish you when you go back!"


    At the thought of the president, who always liked to make people turn around, sheria couldn''t help but give a cold shake and was about to say something nice.


    Also see a warm big hand, head-on cover.


    That unbridled kneading made shiria and all the people in the field confused.


    It might not have been a surprise if it was used on Wendy, a little boy.


    However, sheria is a girl, Qin Yu''s action can not help but show some stories.


    "You You touched my head


    Xue Liya quickly avoids Qin Yu''s hand, way.


    "Only guild members can touch my head."


    "Moreover, even if you touch it, you must be as strong as Lord jiula."


    "You have another time, when I completely control the magic, I will beat you!"


    In Xue Liya''s eyes, the power of Qin Yu''s fist just now seems to be beyond expectation.


    But this special magic is obviously a little chicken ribs.


    Even at the same level, I''m afraid her magic is not enough.


    "What you mean, I can understand it as long as I am stronger than you, I can rub your head?"


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Did not expect, just came to the demon tail of the world, someone will give her a gambling table.


    In the face of this winning bet, how can Qin Yu let it go easily.


    "This..."


    Sheria couldn''t help looking.


    But she never thought that this sarcastic remark passed through Qin Yu''s mouth.


    It turns out to be a so-called bet.


    "Do you have no confidence in yourself, or do you, like Jura, think that my reputation can be heard through the land of isius, so you dare not gamble with me?"


    The genial smile on Qin Yu''s face is even worse.


    He was willing to kill the boring time for shiria''s gentle gambling.


    "You What are you talking about? I don''t believe you will be better than me. I''m willing to bet with you. I''m just worried that you won''t admit it after the event. "


    Sheria spoke quickly.


    Watching this scene, juralekis opened her mouth and finally swallowed her words back into her stomach.


    This time, he came to the small town of hull to give sheria enough experience.


    Now Qin Yu gives her to gamble, which is also a kind of test.


    However, when jiula looks at Qin Yu, who is smiling, she can''t help but clap.


    As for the magic she practiced, Jura knew it was a long lost ancient magic, the magic of extermination.


    Ordinary people can''t afford to fight in advance.


    In the congenital, can suppress any opponent.


    According to Jura''s calculation, if sheria is not without much combat experience and tempering.


    With the magic of extermination alone, her strength can be ranked to the level of B-level mage.


    Compared with Qin Yu''s power magic, it has to be several times better.


    Now Qin Yu is boasting that she is trying to crush her head.


    It''s a bit too big.


    "Well, first of all, thank you for agreeing."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats the dust way on the body."But there''s no bet on gambling. It''s not good."


    "If I win in the next assessment, you will let me touch my head and kill me if you meet me later. If you win, I can promise you any request, including the 10th National Congress of Shisheng!"


    The top ten killers?


    There was an uproar.


    A moment ago, Qin Yu threatened to become the ten saints and famous for the existence of Yixiu.


    It''s already upsetting them.


    Now he still talks nonsense, which means that he doesn''t pay attention to the strong men in the land of isiu.


    Rao is jiula''s brow also can''t help but a frown, way: "Qinyu younger brother, joking also need to have a measurement, the ability that Saint ten has, not you can imagine."


    "I, juralekis, are at the bottom of the ten, and each of them is better than me."


    "What''s more, this time, I know that zicklein, one of the ten great masters of the saints, is present. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate for him to hear you say that."


    As soon as this remark fell, it was obviously echoed by many people.


    However, more people agree that Gerald can find Qin Yu trouble.


    At least we can let the country bumpkin know what it means to have someone out of the world.


    "Brother jiula, don''t worry about it. I always have a good sense of propriety, and it''s not too early. Let''s continue to take the exam. After all, the team is too long..."


    Qin Yu smiles and looks at the team behind him.


    Because of the farce just now, the situation has already become a mess.


    However, this one eye falls, Qin Yu''s brow can''t help but pick.


    He still underestimated the influence of the ten great mages in isius.


    Originally hundreds of meters of human dragon, suddenly separated a road.


    Those mages who had been waiting stood on both sides, with flattering smiles on their faces.


    It''s obvious that I''m going to climb up to the top ten.


    After all, in the vast continent of isius, there are only ten saints.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to meet one.


    Now can meet in the mage examination, if you make good use of this opportunity.


    I can''t say well. I can add some impression points in the next assessment.


    Once qualified as a mage, you can also join one of the top ten guilds in isiu.


    This is a high starting point.

 Chapter 1349

    "Mr. Jura, you have a heavy task. You''d better accept the assessment first, and then we can wait. I''m sure everyone has no opinion?"


    "Of course, there''s no opinion. As one of the top ten saints, master Jura is one of our models. Miss sheria can be a member of the scale of snake maiden, and we want to see it."


    "No, what we want to see most is miss sheria, who can crush this country bumpkin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the scene became full of gossip.


    Looking at all of a sudden, juralekis couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Qin Yu looked around with a smile.


    "Since you are full of hospitality, if I refuse, I''m afraid I won''t give you face, but I hope you won''t regret it afterwards."


    "Lucy, fireworks, Wendy, sheria, let''s go."


    "If they want to see the play, let them see enough."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu took the lead to walk to the hall.


    Looking at this unconventional and unrestrained move, the people present were all at once confused.


    They had gone to flatter juralekis.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Yu would climb up to him.


    However, it is obvious that they can not refuse this situation.


    "Sister Lucy, let''s go quickly, or we will be late. You will really regret it. Lord Qin Yu is very powerful."


    Sun HuaHuo took the lead in catching Lucy''s wrist and quickly followed up.


    Looking at this scene, Lucy was confused and opened her mouth, unable to say a word.


    She thought about refusing.


    But in this situation, can we refuse?


    In particular, I felt the eyes cast from all around, and I was obviously beaten by someone who was a thief with Qin Yu.


    When I thought of calling the zodiac, I could be humiliated in a low-key way.


    Now it''s all over the place.


    Once the situation of killing the enemy 1000 and losing 800, I''m afraid the next year''s laughing point will be contracted by her.


    "Grandfather Luo Rubin..."


    Wendy couldn''t help looking at the old man beside her.


    "Let''s go. Since it''s our good will, let''s go and have a look. This boy is very interesting."


    Luo Rubin gave a dry smile.


    Compared with Jura, he has lived for 400 years.


    Eye power is not equal to that of Jura.


    At least, Qin Yu can point out the identity of his missing body.


    This alone is not easy.


    "The president is right. Wendy, let''s go. We can go back early after the selection."


    Xia Lulu also nodded to agree.


    Soon, the eyes of all the people present fell on juralekis, including Rao shilia.


    Feeling those urgent eyes, juralekis sighed helplessly.


    "Well, Quan should teach you a lesson. It can be regarded as tempering the snow. Leah and Qin Yu are younger brothers."


    "Sheria, let''s go too. Don''t lose the face of the Snake Lady''s scale in the next assessment."


    For Jura, who was born in the scale of snake maiden.


    She has the magic of killing gods, but she comes to take part in the examination with the aura of a new man.


    It''s not like Qin Yu, who has no family background.


    If you are in this position, you will lose.


    That''s a great shame on the scale of Snake Lady.


    "Lord Jura, don''t worry, sheria will be able to successfully complete the assessment, but I have prepared for a long time for today."


    Sheria agreed with a heavy nod.


    Seeing that Qin Yu and others have already set foot in the hall, they do not stop at all, so they quickly follow up.


    For a time, Qin Yu and his party became the existence of the public attention.


    Rao is in the process of selection, Gerald and uruthia are also attracted.


    "Ziklein, uruthia, long time no see. A little thing happened just now, so..."


    Juralekis spoke first.


    Compared with Gerald''s missing body.


    Although both sides are one of the ten St.


    But Gerrard is obviously stronger.


    At the same time, it also has magic assessor, the youngest member.


    In the Yixiu continent, however, it is said that there is no limit to the future.


    "Oh, Jula, you''re too outspoken."


    Gerald gave a dry smile.


    "In fact, I have seen everything just now."


    "Although this kind of gambling is a bit absurd and impractical, since we all agree that we want to see the final result, it is also adding color to the boring assessment."


    "I don''t think urutiana will have any opinion."As for this partner, Gerald of course believes that the other side has no opinion, but in public, he still has to follow the rules.


    "Hehe, zicklein, you are right. This assessment has been boring for years. Today we are here to find new people for the implementation of the magic Council."


    Urutya looked around with a smile.


    "If this time, we can find more excellent new people through gambling, it may not be a good start."


    "If we don''t have any opinions, we''d better start quickly. There are still many people behind us."


    Juralekis breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, I thought that the pedantic magic council would have some opinions on their gambling in public, but now it seems that they are thinking too much.


    However, in the face of the magic Council law enforcement team open selection of new things, Jura is also surprised.


    The status of those law enforcement teams is superior to the mages of ordinary guilds.


    Once they''re looking at it, it''s like a blood sucking worm. It''s very difficult.


    Rao shijura did not want to deal with them.


    However, it is also for this reason.


    Many mages, in order to join the law enforcement team of the magic Council, sharpen their heads and stuff them in.


    But as a result, there are not many people who can be admitted every year.


    Unless there are a lot of victims in it, we will look for new substitutes.


    But as the law enforcement team of the magic Council, ordinary people who dare to trouble them.


    As a result, there have been very few casualties among law enforcement teams.


    There are few places that can be vacated.


    Like now open recruitment, it''s like a sweet cake.


    Feel around suddenly become hot eyes, urutiana eyes flash a trace of satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry. This time, no matter the gamblers or the people present, as long as they try to show their talents, they will have the opportunity to become a member of the law enforcement team."


    "If there are no other opinions, then please check the gamblers."


    The voice falls, all people''s hot eyes brush one turn, fall on Qin Yu and Xue Liya''s body.


    They are eager to know whether uruthia''s words are true or not.


    To verify this commitment, the most effective way is to confirm through others whether urutiana will throw out the olive branch of law enforcement team.


    Bring in qualified mages.

 Chapter 1350

    The huge examination hall is already full of people.


    His eyes were fixed on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and there was more urgency.


    They were eager to know what was the capacity of this arrogant man, who was full of trains and could make his reputation known from the land of isius.


    However, looking at the apathetic Qin Yu, obviously let the present eating melon crowd, startled for a moment.


    "Why, don''t you want to lose face too soon? Don''t worry about disgrace. Sooner or later, if you are afraid of disgrace, you shouldn''t have made a big speech in public and in front of master Jura. "


    "Yes, we will forgive you if we apologize to Lord Jura in public now."


    "Young man, this time, I''m teaching you what to say and what not to say, otherwise it''s too late to regret now."


    The scene suddenly became noisy.


    Looking at the falling situation, Lucy''s cheek couldn''t help reddening, and subconsciously clenched her hand.


    "Sister Lucy, don''t worry about it. Lord Qin Yu said that facts speak louder than words. They will definitely be shocked by their chin after a while."


    Sun HuaHuo took the lead in patting Lucy on the back of her hand and said with a smile.


    Looking at a face of enigmatic trust, Lucy is confused.


    Is this brainwashing?


    Now the flowers and fire give Lucy a feeling of omnipotence.


    When it comes to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, the first sentence of the day is.


    Don''t worry! Lord Qin Yu can do it!


    "Your name is Yu Zhibo Qinyu. Why don''t you try it? Is it because you are worried about losing face in public?"


    Urutya''s calm face couldn''t help speaking.


    "We value talents, but we don''t have much time for you to waste. If you really don''t have the confidence, you can abstain and go to other council meetings by yourself."


    "Originally, zickleyn and I thought privately that you had a C + wizard level. It seems that this time we missed our eyes."


    C+£¿


    The scene fell into a brief silence at first, and then there was an uproar in the next moment.


    A moment ago, they thought Qin Yu was the generation of famous dog thieves.


    It never occurred to me that uruthia and ziklein, two important members of the magic Council, would give such a high evaluation.


    After all, most of the previous evaluation of wizard qualifications were at the level of E and F.


    To be able to produce a C-level wizard, enough to let the guild fight, scramble to throw out the olive branch.


    It can be said that if yuzhibo Qinyu can really play a C + like strength in the assessment.


    Afterwards, he will definitely be taken in by the magic Council and become a member of the law enforcement team.


    "Miss urutya, you are mistaken."


    Qin Yu looked around the field with a smile and said, "I remember that the testing machines here are all temporarily transferred. I''m just worried that if I take the first test, it will destroy the testing machines here, and the people who come with me will have no chance to assess."


    "This will make me very upset. I don''t want to go on a trip afterwards and delay my time."


    Crazy!


    Arrogance!


    In the face of this, reverberated in the examination hall, for a long time, there was no way to disperse.


    All the people present had only this idea in their minds.


    In their eyes, the examination machines here are all made by the magic Council. In order to better manage the magicians in the land of isiu, they spent precious materials and various advanced magic weapon techniques to make things.


    Ordinary people don''t say it''s destroyed. It''s impossible to do simple damage at all.


    Now just a new man, a mouth will leave such a crazy side of the speech.


    If it''s true that no one really wants to believe it.


    "It takes a lot of energy for the madman to talk to A-level wizard. It''s too much for you to break the magic test. It''s too much for you to break the magic test for the new people."


    Said urutya, with a heavy face.


    In her eyes, if it''s not for the next plan, it''s better to fight.


    In the face of such a snob as Qin Yu, she has already kicked out the little ghost in front of her.


    "Ha ha, arrogance is not to be liked of course, miss ulutia, you should be angry." Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said.


    "But if I''m telling the truth, it''s a different story."


    "I''m just worried that I''m too strong, and one punch will blow them up."


    "Since the facts will be presented sooner or later, why not put the finale in the back?"


    "Still, you can''t afford it."You!


    Urutya was angry.


    As a member of the dark guild, who infiltrated into the magic Council, she would have been at odds with each other and killed the arrogant in front of her.


    However, in the face of such a situation in full view of the public, for a moment or three, it is obviously impossible to start.


    "Ha ha, what an interesting kid. It''s good for young people to have drive."


    Gerald, who had never spoken, said with a smile.


    "Urutiana, anyway, we still have some time. Other people also need to be selected. Let him line up first to see who can laugh last."


    "This kid is right. The final play is, of course, the best thing to do is to make the final announcement."


    "If it''s a shame to start with, there''s no fun in the back."


    Zicklein, the youngest of the ten most powerful men in the magic Council, spoke.


    The atmosphere and momentum of the scene changed all of a sudden.


    "Well, since you want to play, I''ll see when you can play."


    "Don''t come to the end, when it''s time for you to assess, you withdraw and abstain."


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you. It''s a big crime to destroy the selection and examination meeting of demon guides and deceive and despise the assessors."


    Awe inspiring words echoed in the hall.


    Looking at the cold face of urumia, Qin Yu smiles and looks at Wendy at her side and says, "you and sheria are both guests. Go up to test first."


    "Next comes Lucy, fireworks, and finally mine."


    "We don''t have any opinions about this arrangement. It won''t take too long."


    Many people were stunned.


    He thought that, in the face of the aggressive pressure of urutiana, yuzhibo Qinyu would delay enough time for himself and put more people in front of him to delay time.


    I didn''t think of it at all. It was my turn to arrange the people I knew.


    At the thought of the rave just now, many people''s hearts thumped for a moment, and a ridiculous idea flashed through their minds.

 Chapter 1351

    Is he really going to blow up the test machine with one punch?


    Many people in the presence of a click, sprouted this absurd idea.


    However, the idea just sprouted in their minds and was soon suppressed.


    In their eyes, as a member of the Council, uruthia has already said so.


    This kind of magic testing machine is made of special magic material and technology.


    Even A-level wizard is hard to break.


    Not to mention a newcomer.


    However, in the face of Yu Zhibo Qinyu, many people think that he is frank.


    It''s an act of breaking a broken jar.


    The more people like this, the more they want to see the humiliating moment of this young man.


    Feeling the look around her, Wendy was at a loss.


    For a long time, the house of demon cat is isolated from the world.


    In addition to communicating with the people of the demon cat Lodge.


    Wendy has always had little contact with the outside world.


    Not to mention, now in front of so many people, show yourself.


    "Wendy, let me come first. I caused what happened just now. It''s also my reason for this situation. Let me come first."


    Suddenly sheria came out in line, patted Wendy on the shoulder and walked to the center of the hall.


    This is a test site of hundreds of square meters.


    The whole process of Qin''s test is divided into three parts.


    The first level is the strength of magic.


    The second level is the control power of magic.


    The third level is to show your magic.


    And after these three passes, they are just quasi demon guides.


    To become a formal wizard, you must complete a regular task of the same level before you can become a formal wizard.


    As for whether the task is to be completed by individuals or by groups, there is no rigid requirement.


    After all, in the land of itheu, where guilds abound, teams were formed to complete the task.


    Is the most common task, but also the highest task completion rate.


    "Well, since someone started, let''s start the magic test."


    Gerald spoke faintly.


    Just now, she had seen the magic and means of sheria, and had a general understanding.


    Moreover, sheria was brought by Jura, who was one of the ten saints.


    It is obviously impossible to make her into his own chess pieces.


    "The first level is the magic test. Please infuse the magic power into the crystal ball. The value inside will change with the magic intensity, and there will also be grade evaluation."


    An old man in charge of assessment and scoring took the lead.


    Looking at the crystal ball in front of her eyes, quietly suspended in the air, showing a transparent posture, all the people''s eyes are locked on sheria''s body.


    They are eager to see how powerful this girl, who was brought by the ten saints, can achieve.


    "Hoo!"


    Sheria took a deep breath of sullen. In the situation of public attention, it would be false to say that she was not nervous.


    After a little stabilization of mind, both hands press on the crystal ball, and the magic power in the body quickly infuses into the sphere.


    Hum!


    A slight vibration sounds without warning.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple!


    Seven colors flow quickly on the surface of the crystal ball.


    Finally, the speed of the transformation, gradually slowed down, and finally fixed in the dark blue above.


    "Magic level C +, excellent grades."


    The old man raised his eyebrows and revealed a trace of surprise. After writing down the results quickly, he said, "in the second assessment, please control the magic power, accumulate it in your body, and release it at one breath, so that the magic puppet in front of you will light up. The closer you are to the head, the more difficult it will be. I hope you can go smoothly."


    In the face of the C + results, those present have not had time to exclaim.


    She was led to a magic doll the size of a man.


    Between the two, there is a huge energy transmission line along with.


    As long as sheria presses her hand on the fingerprint on the absorption device to release the magic accumulated in her body at one breath, she can activate the magic doll.


    The inspiration for this kind of test is actually derived from the magic vehicles all over the land of itheus.


    After all, only precise magic manipulation can make magic tools run continuously.


    "Let it go in one breath?"


    Sheria''s look is a little iron green, just now her flight out of control, the biggest reason is that the control magic is not skilled.


    Now this test is her weakness.


    However, now that the arrow is on the way, shiriya looks back at the expressionless jiula, grinning bitterly and pressing her hand on her fingerprints.A magic power that can''t be underestimated gradually rises in sheria''s body.


    However, it has not reached the extreme, but the next moment it explodes and pours out in the hands.


    Boom!


    The feet of the magic puppet were lit up.


    It''s just that this kind of light is not very strong, but also has a kind of light and dark feeling.


    When this light, intention to spread to the abdomen.


    But suddenly it went out.


    "Magic control, score C -. "


    it seems that the old man had expected this result for a long time. After recording the score, he quickly looked at the next test item.


    "The last assessment is the type and power of magic. The front wall is a special wall. Please show your strongest magic. This wall will completely absorb your magic and give you the level of magic power."


    Qin Yu looks at the end of the hall, the walls of which are full of attack traces. He looks a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a magic evaluation device in isiu.


    However, at the thought that the solar eclipse gate in King orek''s country was opened by absorbing magic power, this strange feeling suddenly disappeared.


    Her eyes fell on sheria again.


    Qin Yu didn''t flatter sheria for her boldness and her proficiency in magic manipulation.


    But as the successor of the magic of extermination, sheria''s attack power is absolutely not small.


    What''s more, it''s just an attack on a wall, no technical content.


    Sheria obviously held this attitude. After taking a deep breath of turbid gas, the magic power in her body rolled up like boiling. The next moment her mouth opened, the magic exploded.


    "The magic of the sky."


    Boom!


    The hurricane converges in the mouth, and is suddenly puffed out by sheria.


    It turned into a huge competition, and with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, it crossed dozens of meters and fell on the wall.


    Bang!


    The raging air waves, like raging waves, swept away.


    The melon eaters, who were a little closer on both sides, were forced back directly.


    However, more people, the eyes are still locked on the wall, waiting for the final result.


    The first time I saw it, it was B-word.


    "Magic power, B -, comprehensive score C +. Congratulations, you have passed the examination. You are a quasi-c-level wizard. As long as you have completed three C-level tasks, you will have the opportunity to apply again to become a level B wizard."

 Chapter 1352

    "With a comprehensive score of C +, one step short is the B-level mage, which is worthy of being a new talent cultivated by the scale of snake Ji. This talent will surely inherit the position of master Jura, the top ten saint."


    "If Miss sheria is not skillful in magic control, I believe she is a B-level wizard now."


    "Yes, it''s no problem for the top ten snake maids to carry out the task. In the future, miss sheria, I''m afraid, will make a great progress. It''s much better than those arrogant people who don''t know who come out of that corner."


    All at once the scene was boiling.


    Compared with the EF, the new wizard.


    It is absolutely a feast for the eyes to be able to meet the candidates of C + level in the selection of wizard.


    "Lord Jura!"


    Sheria took the report card, relieved, and quickly went back to Jura''s side.


    "This result is very good, super level play, if let mother-in-law know, will definitely be very happy." Jura patted sheria on the shoulder.


    "However, next, don''t be too complacent. Don''t forget that brother Qinyu is also evaluated as a wizard with C + strength by ziklein and urutiana."


    As for the two people''s evaluation, Julius, who is also the tenth saint, will not refute.


    After all, with his eyes, also see Qin Yu is not simple.


    As for the level that is not simple, it is similar to that of sheria.


    Although, this view seems to be a little belittled.


    However, in the eyes of many people, sheria is the scale of a famous Snake Lady.


    Compared with Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, this free cultivation is not at the same level.


    Qin Yu can rely on this background to climb to the level that is likely to be equal to sheria, which is already very good.


    It is because a good guild will give new people a lot of help, support and resource guidance, so that all demon guides will sharpen their heads and squeeze into the top ten guilds.


    "Wendy, it''s up to you to do your best. You don''t seem to know the magic of attack types yet."


    Qin Yu probes his hand and suddenly rubs Wendy''s head.


    "But I think even if it''s magic with additional attributes, that wall can test its power."


    This word falls, regardless of Wendy, Rao is missing body of Luo Rubin''s face also suddenly changed.


    Wendy has been staying in the night of the demon cat, and has not even made a mission or even the number of shots.


    Not to mention, someone can point out her details in an instant.


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything. I just know a lot about it. And Wendy is a girl who is very interested in me. If you want to come to me, I can help you carry it even if the sky falls."


    Qin Yu takes a look at Luo Lubin with a smile.


    "Come on, everyone is waiting for you."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who opened his mouth and ran the train again, all the people present cast a series of scorn.


    You can carry it under the sky!


    There is no doubt that no one is willing to believe it.


    "Please put the magic into the crystal ball."


    "Grade C +"


    "please pass the magic power through the fingerprints to activate the magic doll."


    "Grade C -."


    "Please attack the magic wall with magic."


    "Grade C +"


    a series of voices of the elderly sounded.


    As for Wendy''s final total attribute promotion, it is only primary.


    But the title of the Dragon killing magic surprised him.


    After all, according to legend, the most powerful thing a dragon has is to add magic.


    Finally, it also gives the result of C +.


    This kind of scene, all of a sudden let present all people feel shocked.


    Let ziklein and uruthia''s eyebrows could not help but pick.


    "I''d better not take part in the examination for the time being. In front of you talents, I have no confidence."


    Lucy suddenly counseled, especially remembering the sign of Aquarius in the zodiac.


    If something goes wrong in this kind of situation, it''s all the laughing points of the contracting continent.


    "All right." Qin Yu did not force Lucy to participate.


    According to the development of the original story, Lucy was afraid that she would withdraw from the battle on that day, so she would go to the wharf to look for Naz, and finally join the goblin tail to assess the level of the wizard.


    "Lord Qin Yu, I also want to accompany sister Lucy to the guild examination. I want to help sister Lucy."


    After a moment''s hesitation, she still opened her mouth.


    For the first little sister who just arrived in the alien world, she was hard to be willful.


    Although she knew that the examination of this magic Council contained more gold.


    However, as for the village of muyeh, the village is especially tolerant of rihuahuo.She has a wealth of experience in carrying out tasks. At the same time, she has passed the assessment of Wendy and sheria just now, and can probably assess the level of her own strength.


    If you don''t use the holy elephant to crash into the sky, rihuahuo is confident that he has the power of level B demon guide.


    If you add in the avalanche of the holy elephant, you will be able to reach A-level wizard.


    The amount of distance accumulated is only s.


    "Ha ha, you arrogant person, you have a quick look. The people you bring back also withdraw in the middle of the way. In front of real talents, boasting is impractical."


    "Now there are no two at once. I''ll give you time and we''ll see how you deal with it."


    "You won''t tell us to choose to leave halfway."


    The scene was boiling.


    After all, in their eyes, both Lucy and rihuahuo were brought by Qin Yu.


    Now it''s close to the assessment before abstaining, so lies are self defeating.


    "Lord Qin Yu, I''m sorry, because of my willfulness, you have been misunderstood."


    Day flowers look stagnant, quickly step on the road.


    "Ha ha, I said just now. Facts speak louder than eloquence. There are still a few minutes to go before the result. They will regret it."


    Qin Yu kneaded HuaHuo''s head with a smile and stepped forward quickly.


    "Please step back, old man. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    The people present were confused, especially the old man who was in charge of scoring. His face suddenly sank and said, "kid, it''s one thing to be arrogant with strength, but if you don''t have strength, you should obey the law a little. You will easily suffer losses."


    "It''s easy to attract hatred, and I don''t know when I''m in trouble."


    Speaking of this, the old man uruthia ziklein swept over his body.


    It is obvious that Qin Yu has offended the two judges.


    "Thank you for your kindness. The weak have no diplomacy. If I said this from the mouth of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, you may compete to flatter." Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Since you don''t believe it, then speak with your strength"


    and

 Chapter 1353

    Strength talk?


    Many people present scoffed.


    In their eyes, even urutia and Gerald, who are members of the Council, have given that the top day is also c +.


    I''m afraid this is still overestimated.


    Now Qin Yu has been boasting about Haikou again and again.


    Don''t you really worry about the reality in the face?


    "Boy, I advise you to talk less nonsense. It''s a magic test crystal ball. It''s ridiculous that you say it will hurt others."


    A thin wizard came out and said softly.


    "I''m one of the few C-level demons after the test just now. If you say you stand here, you will be attacked. I must stand here and break your crazy talk. Otherwise, you really think that the people present are scared by your nonsense."


    He said, the thin wizard, standing directly after the magic test crystal ball, showed his disdain.


    In this process, it is not the corner of the eye, swept on the body of uruthia and Gerald.


    Qin Yu was the first to talk to Qin Yushi. He is still qualified to lead the way.


    It was all about trying to attract the attention of the two reviewers.


    That''s why we mentioned just now the number of places to join the law enforcement team.


    Looking at the still indifferent urutia and Gerald, the thin wizard''s face flashed a trace of determination, gritted his teeth and spoke again.


    "Boy, didn''t you just say that if you take part in the examination, the people behind you will regret it?"


    "I see your many excuses and frequent bluster. I''m afraid it''s you who regret it, so you don''t do it."


    When this was said, many people immediately agreed.


    Standing a little farther away, Lucy''s face was livid, and she couldn''t help looking at the sun flowers on her side.


    Lucy was really surprised that Hua Huo suddenly gave up and accompanied her to give up the exam.


    However, what''s more, Lucy didn''t expect that when the Day flowers arrived, her eyes were still burning and there was no worry at all.


    Where does the confidence of this riddle come from?


    "Sister Lucy, you look at it. Lord Qin Yu will never lie. The next scene, I''m afraid, is just a moment. You can stare at it clearly."


    The sound of the day fire, suddenly sounded.


    Lucy couldn''t help but be stunned, and soon saw Qin Yu''s mouth with a smile, and went to the magic crystal.


    This move, let the thin wizard Leng for a while, quickly showed disdain color.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s right hand, he goes to the magic crystal.


    At this moment, the skinny devil guides, and even the melon eating crowd present, seem to have seen Qin Yu''s lies and break through without attack.


    However, this idea has just sprouted in my mind, and an inexplicably repressed Qi engine has been produced without any sign.


    The next moment, like a strong wind, with Qin Yu as the center, exploded.


    The fury of magic, into a frenzy like, straight into the hall of the hollow ceiling, pierced and gone.


    Exposed to this fierce magic, all the people present were nervous.


    Rao is sitting in the position of urutia and Gerald, the face also suddenly changed.


    Before they could react, Qin Yu clenched the five fingers of his right hand.


    The magic power suddenly stopped.


    At the next moment, it turns into surging raging waves and goes straight to the magic crystal.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The old man, who had already moved away from the distance, looked at the moment of this scene and was completely flustered.


    At the same time, he didn''t pay attention to too much, and quickly withdrew.


    The skinny wizard, who had been standing behind the magic crystal and intended to make a splash to attract the attention of uruthia and Gerald, looked stiff.


    Unfortunately, in this close distance, he can not hide.


    The only way to do this is to look at the magic crystal in front of you, and you will hear a crisp sound of breaking.


    Red orange yellow green blue purple!


    Seven colors of light, in the rapid alternation, the next moment, spider web cracks throughout the magic crystal ball moment.


    Dazzling white light, like a small sun.


    Bang!


    The magic crystal ball exploded.


    Under the powerful magic infusion, the explosion situation is just like thunder.


    Set off the explosion, so that the closest to the thin wizard, instantly rushed out.


    The scarlet blood from the mouth gives people a bright taste like fireworks.


    "It''s really broken!"


    I don''t know. Who screamed.


    Looking at heavy hit more than ten meters away, spit blood, directly comatose in the past thin wizard.


    There are also broken magic crystal balls, and scattered pieces on the ground.There was a sense of dryness among the people present.


    Just before the test, the old man has also introduced that this magic crystal ball is made by special technology.


    Ordinary A-level wizard, to break this crystal ball, but need to spend a lot of means.


    However, it is now by a raving teenager, a magic release, and then directly one handed catch explosion.


    It''s too much fun.


    "Sir, I haven''t read out the results yet. Do you think that the examination results do not count? It''s not my intention. It''s just that you don''t believe it. The material of this magic crystal is a little weak. It can''t afford to be caught. "


    Qin Yu smiles and looks at the old man who has escaped to more than ten meters away and says with a genial smile.


    Once the words fell, the nerves of all the people present were strained again.


    The eyes brush together, lock on the old man''s body.


    Now even the magic crystal has been caught and exploded.


    In the face of such achievements, they are eager to know what kind of strength the elderly will give 1.


    Feel, cast around the eyes, this kind of attention to the feeling, let the old man wither, such as the bark of the cheek muscles, can not help but twitch.


    Turbid eyes, in the body of urutiana and Gerald, swept past at the same time, deeply vomited a turbid gas, way.


    In view of the magic level of the Crystal + warlord, the level of magic wave is temporarily at the level of a, so the level of magic wave is temporarily set


    A + level wizard?


    There was an uproar.


    In particular, Jura, who gave a C + evaluation to yuzhibo Qinyu a moment ago, and even urutia and Gerald, who were in the first place, could not hold their breath.


    Just now, they were in public. They decided that yuzhibo Qinyu was just a C + level demon guide.


    It never occurred to me that the other side not only displayed their magic power, but also exceeded their judgment.


    At the same time, it really broke the magic crystal in one hand.


    Is it true that in the legend, it is too fast to hit the face.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in the minds of all.


    An unexpected voice came out first.


    "I am against this achievement. I think some people bend the law for selfish ends."

 Chapter 1354

    "I am against this achievement. I think someone is bending the law for selfish ends."


    The sound of the day fire, suddenly sounded.


    Soon, she was seen marching out of the street.


    "You have just said that A-level wizard needs a lot of effort to destroy the magic crystal."


    "But the magic crystal, in front of Lord Qin Yu, was caught and exploded by one hand. I believe that the person who can do this is definitely the S-level wizard."


    S-level wizard?


    There was an uproar among the people present.


    However, in the face of the scattered crystal ball fragments, there is a feeling that there is no way to refute.


    Anyone knows where the final result of such a simple reasoning problem points to.


    At least, in many people''s eyes, can grasp magic crystal ball explosion.


    This kind of strength is absolutely not the ordinary A-level wizard can compare.


    "Little girl, are you presumptuous and dare to question the standards of our magic Council?"


    Urutiana was the first to lose her breath.


    After all, she was in public with Qin Yu.


    It is boasting of the sea like, give Qin Yu strength evaluation.


    However, the present a + level wizard qualification now in front of her has already made her feel uncomfortable.


    If again because of the Day flowers fire words, let Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, suddenly jump to s level demon guide.


    It''s too big to be a slap in the face.


    "Urutya is right. Our Council of magic has a complete set of criteria for evaluating the rank of the wizard."


    Gerald didn''t know when to sit up and talk.


    It was the first time for him to find out that he had looked away from a little devil again and again.


    "As you can see, the test here is divided into three levels. We need to test not only the amount of magic, but also the proficiency of controlling magic power and the strength of magic. Then we will take the balance of the three as the evaluation


    "Now Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, it is true that he shows the amount of non-human magic, but whether he can reach the level of S is still unknown."


    Leaving this remark, Gerald looks at Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    At this moment, he was a bit unable to see through. In front of him, there was always a genial smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "You are scoundrels


    The day is burning fast.


    However, he soon saw Qin Yu shaking his head and waving his hand.


    "HuaHuo, don''t talk to them. As I said, facts speak louder than words."


    "Since they don''t want to believe it, then I will continue to speak with strength. Second, I want it to explode as well."


    Qin Yu disappeared like a ghost.


    Once again, we have come to the second level.


    This is like a blink like speed, so that the presence of people, pupil slightly contraction at the same time.


    Qin Yu''s right hand, like lightning, once again pressed on the fingerprint.


    The wild magic power dormant in the body turns into a raging tide again and pours down.


    Hum!


    The magic doll''s body, suddenly lit up.


    There is no process of this lighting. The whole body, any part, is on at the same time.


    The next moment, it is blooming with dazzling light, just like the small sun.


    The eerie scene, let everybody''s pupil contract acme, orbit almost stares under.


    A thunderous explosion finally detonated.


    Bang!


    The sound of the explosion, like thunder, rolling air waves, into a raging tide, swept around.


    Feel this terrible spirit of the air wave, head-on attack.


    The melon eating crowd at the scene was simply retreating, showing a face full of difficulty and confidence.


    "The third level!"


    Qin Yu''s voice together, the whole person again disappeared in place, appeared in front of the magic wall of the third level.


    Looking at this scene, the nerves of all the people present were stretched to the extreme, and there was only one thought left in their minds.


    Is eager to see, in front of this arrogant man, can the third level, can the magic shock absorption of the wall burst.


    It can be said that at this moment, regardless of the melon eating group, Rao Shijiu La and Gerald, these ten saints, could not help holding their breath and staring at Qin Yu.


    In the conflict just now, they have witnessed Qin Yu''s battle with their own eyes.


    Based on a preconceived judgment, Qin Yu''s magic is only a means of physical attack. It should be very difficult to destroy this wall.


    However, this idea just sprouted in his mind. Qin Yu''s right hand turned over and turned into a tiger''s seal.


    The blazing chakra, like a running river, pours into the mouth at the same time.The next moment, in full view of the public, huff and puff out.


    "Huodun, the art of Huoqiu!"


    The blazing fire exploded like a raging tide.


    In such a large examination hall, only rihuahuo can see that yuzhibo Qinyu''s Ninja skill is completely instantaneous.


    But the most shocking thing is that ordinary Ninja''s fireball skills can reach a diameter of 78 meters, which is very good.


    Yuzhibo, who are known to be proficient in fire escape, can reach 123 meters, which is enough to be proud of the tolerance world.


    However, it is now claimed that the pressure of an era, can not breathe, the legendary Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, the diameter of the Hao fireball on display.


    At least more than 30 meters was reached.


    And from Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s face, she can clearly see that her face is light and light, giving people a feeling that she has not exhausted all her strength.


    The hot air waves rolled back like tide.


    Looking at the puff and puff out of the flame, into a huge solar sphere, to dozens of meters away from the wall rolling away.


    Originally holding a lucky wizard, at this moment there is no fluke psychology.


    Feet as if smeared with oil general, too late to think, have to withdraw suddenly.


    Face, tens of meters of huge fireball magic, which is completely subverted their understanding of the entry-level wizard.


    At the same time, the gap is too big.


    Bang!


    Tens of meters of huge fireball, with a rolling posture, crashed into the wall.


    Huge impact force explodes at the same time.


    The billowing flame, like a raging tide, rolled around and rolled away.


    In the center of the explosion, it is said that it can absorb all the magic attacks.


    At this moment, the speed of absorbing magic power is obviously unable to catch up with the speed of explosive force diffusion.


    With a deafening roar.


    Cracks like cobwebs spread rapidly.


    The next moment, it exploded.


    The billowing air waves, mixed with countless gravel splashes, made the whole assessment hall a mess.


    Is this a three pass explosion?


    Rao is sitting in the chair, as the supervisor of urutia and Gerald, the face also suddenly changed, do not know when to stand up.


    I feel the blazing heat coming from my face.


    On one side, shocked by jiula''s heart, she had already taken the first step and rushed out.

 Chapter 1355

    "Rock magic ¡¤ wall of Earth City!"


    Boom!


    The magic circles are blooming at the feet of Jura.


    The magic power belonging to the ten saints was stimulated like a raging tide.


    With the roar of the earth, thick rock walls, one step ahead of the crowd.


    Bang!


    The fire rolled upside down and hit the thick rock wall in an instant.


    Under the release of the huge impact force, Jura''s face suddenly changed.


    What''s more, it catches spider web like cracks, which spread rapidly on the wall.


    It made his nerves tense to the extreme.


    In this kind of urgency, this magic has been the most rapid and most powerful means of defense.


    Now, if even the rock wall is broken, Jura can only watch herself engulfed by the flames.


    For a moment, I can''t spare my hand to show the second magic.


    "Jura, let me help you."


    All of a sudden, Luo Rubin appeared on the side of Jura and put his right hand on his back.


    "All attribute magic increased - intermediate level!"


    Boom!


    A mysterious magic array is blooming at the feet of Jura.


    At the next moment, the magic power driven by a stream suddenly rose into a running river.


    The crack on the rock wall, under the magic power promotion, the tearing situation was obviously stopped.


    The roar of the earth sounded again, and with the help of the magic of soaring, Jura once again let a rock wall burst out of the ground.


    Finally, it stopped all the billows of flame.


    The blazing heat gradually subsided.


    The examinees who fled the road gradually calmed their panic.


    Looking at the two blocks under the flame of the rock wall again into the underground, all people have no time to think about it, all eyes brush a turn, fell in the field.


    The first scene that came into our eyes made the pupil shrink suddenly, and the eye socket almost gaped.


    If you look at it, there are walls that can absorb impact.


    The end of the examination hall has already become a scorched earth.


    The power of one blow is so terrible.


    Many of the demons present, under the foot board directly out of a cold air, straight to the forehead.


    Not long ago, many of them ridiculed Yu Zhibo''s arrogance.


    However, the picture of the three passes in a row is completely settled down. Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu just said that.


    We speak according to our strength!


    In the face of this scene, I''m afraid it''s not Yu Zhibo''s arrogance.


    On the contrary, they watch the sky from the well and treat the gentleman''s belly with the heart of villains.


    If the blow just now, instead of aiming at the magic test wall, it landed on any of their newcomers.


    I''m afraid it''s going to end with some coke.


    "Mr. old, I have already fulfilled my promise and smashed all the three levels. You should also give the performance evaluation now."


    Qin Yu, like a ghost, fell on the side of the old man.


    Looking at the intact Qin Yu, the old man''s pupils contracted slightly. While taking a breath of cold air, he quickly pressed down the fluctuating thoughts in his heart.


    "Little brother, just now I was an old man who didn''t know Mount Tai. If you offend me, I hope you don''t blame me."


    "It seems that the remote places will really make people short-sighted. When things are finished here, I will travel to the mainland."


    Speaking of this, the old man took a look at the blank report card in his hand and vomited a deep breath of turbid airway.


    "Examiners, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, magic rating a +, magic control s, magic power s, comprehensive score s."


    "Congratulations, you become an S-level wizard, but I''m still offended. To be a S-level wizard, you still have to accumulate a lot of tasks. If you have to worry about it, you''re just a fake."


    "Of course, if you want to find a reliable magic guild to join, I can recommend it."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words, as if infused with magic sound at this moment, reverberated in the world for a long time and could not be dispersed.


    Looking at the old man who was cold and stubborn, he suddenly became modest.


    At this moment, the examinee on the spot understood a truth in an instant.


    Have the strength to make the ghost move the mill!


    However, at the thought that the young man in front of him could reach the super high evaluation of S-level magician only through the examination of magic guide.


    Although there is no mission experience and accumulation, but if what happens here once spread out.


    I''m afraid many magic guilds will throw out olive branches first.


    After all, the number of S-level sorcerers in any magic guild is not large.Some guilds, maybe not even one.


    The scale of the snake maiden, which can become the top ten sorcerers'' Guild in isiu, is also completely supported by one or two S-level mages and Jura, one of the ten saints.


    More mages guild, want four hellhounds, also have only one S-level wizard to support the scene.


    It can be said that the S-level wizard is a scarce commodity in isiu.


    Most importantly, in their eyes, Yuzhi Bo Qinyu is almost the same age as ziklein, who is the same as the ten saints, who is sitting here for assessment and supervision.


    This means that Qin Yu, with time and proper cultivation, will become the top ten saints in the near future.


    For any sorcerer guild, we will never let go of this kind of sweet cake.


    "Sure enough, it is the strong who make the young. It seems that at the beginning, we all misunderstood Qin Yu''s little friend."


    Said Luo Rubin, shaking his head and sighing.


    In the face of such amazing talent, I can barely explain why Qin Yu was able to point out the identity of his missing body at the beginning.


    But why did he know Wendy so well that he still frowned and had an elusive feeling.


    At least, in Luo Rubin''s eyes, their demon cat house has been isolated from the world, except for certain people who go out to take the task.


    Outsiders can''t get rid of them at all.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that the mysterious teenager in front of her has not shown any malice to Wendy for the time being.


    "President Luo Rubin, you have a laugh. At the beginning, you may see that Qin Yu''s little friend is extraordinary. Only a big fool like me with insufficient experience would despise him."


    A trace of bitterness flashed across Jura''s face, sighed helplessly and shook her head.


    "Fortunately, little friend Qin Yu doesn''t seem to take these things seriously. I think he''s very interested in Wendy. President Luo Rubin, you may be able to invite him to join the demon cat Lodge."


    "It may not be a problem for a ready-made S-level wizard to reach the 10th National Congress of saints and surpass me as an old man as long as he supports a little bit."

 Chapter 1356

    The small voice reverberated in a mess hall.


    Let the field a crowd to participate in the examination of the mage, and even uruthia and Gerald, can not help but a stagnant look.


    This is the evaluation given by juralekis, who has been famous for a long time, from the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    This speech from his mouth, placed in any place, has enough gold content.


    The most important thing is that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu seem to be very arrogant, but his strength, talent and potential are in front of him.


    No!


    It should be that from the beginning, they looked down on the young man in front of them, and then they thought he was arrogant.


    It can be said that the current strength, coupled with those words just now, is quite appropriate.


    It also gives people the taste of whipping.


    At least, in the face of this twists and turns of the experience, they clearly have a sense of life''s important lesson.


    If you look down on people by their appearance, you may lose your life if you are not careful.


    "Ha ha, jiula, you still hold up the house of our demon cat. Compared with the lady of snake scale, I don''t have the confidence to invite Qin Yu to join us."


    Rorubin grinned and shook his head.


    "You have also said that brother Qinyu and Wendy are as good as before at first sight. It''s rare to have such a relationship. If we continue to demand, we may be able to counterattack ourselves. I''m afraid this is the most unworthy thing."


    Looking at an ordinary face of Luo Rubin, Jura was stunned at first, and immediately shook her head with a smile.


    "President Luo Rubin is right as expected. It seems that as the acting president of the lady of snake scales, my vision is still too narrow, and I almost went astray."


    "Brother Qin Yu, who has extraordinary potential, obviously has his own ideas, otherwise he won''t come out and walk in this world!"


    For Jura, praise comes from the heart, but it is selfish for Luo Rubin to invite Qin Yu.


    According to his idea.


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu can reach this level in this weak crown age.


    In the future, we can definitely go to the list of the strong.


    There are ten absolute possibilities.


    In Jura''s eyes, this kind of existence of juvenile, absolutely has its own pursuit.


    A good guild is his pursuit.


    Jura encouraged Luo Rubin to speak up and solicit Qin Yu. His greater selfishness was to see what this astonishing teenager needed.


    And then, what they like.


    However, this kind of calculating mentality was obviously eliminated by Luo Rubin''s words.


    Because of this, because of greed, offended a young man who will definitely achieve extraordinary results in the future.


    It''s better to make friends with good intentions, but can get a good relationship.


    "Lord Jura, I''m sorry, I lost..."


    Sheria came up with a lonely face.


    Looking at the mess of the hall, in fact, from the beginning, I got the C + score.


    Her heart also has a kind of wild hope, can push Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu to a head.


    Let this arrogant man suffer.


    It''s just, what''s happening right now.


    S level mage''s grade.


    It was like a mountain, and she couldn''t breathe.


    "Sheria, I wrongly judged you and made you suffer." Jura gave a bitter smile.


    "However, you have a long lost ancient magic, and your future achievements will definitely reach his level It''s not a good idea


    At the end of the day, Jura''s confidence was not enough.


    After a look at Qin Yu''s back, the last word can only be spit out by biting his teeth.


    However, Jura''s eyes were soon attracted by the fast approaching uruthia and Gerald.


    Just now, the two people''s evaluation of Yu Zhibo Qinyu is not only a C + strength, but also a label of arrogance.


    In particular, urutya has run on Qin Yu openly.


    However, it is precisely because of this reason that Qin Yu has made great achievements.


    No doubt, it was like a loud slap on the cheek of urutiana.


    In public, as a member of the magic Council, he is also the leader of the law enforcement team.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to swallow this breath.


    He frowned at the thought.


    Now he just hopes that the following things can develop normally.


    So that this matter can come to an end.


    "Ha ha, Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu, you really have arrogant capital. No wonder you don''t even pay attention to us as judges."


    Urutia took the lead.


    As soon as the words fell, the nerves of those present were tense.


    In their eyes, yuzhibo Qinyu''s strength is beyond imagination.However, no matter how powerful, they are just ordinary people.


    In the face of uruthia, who has a magic assessor behind her back, this colossus serves as the foundation.


    It''s not that Qin Yu, a single soldier, can match.


    Now, the meaning of uruthia''s straightforward action is very clear.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Qin Yu.


    In the face of this just a little strength, but also a little arrogant young.


    They are eager to know what response yuzhibo Qinyu will give.


    Do you recognize your low posture in front of the judges, and then come down the steps to join the magic Council and become a member of the law enforcement team?


    "I''m sorry, miss urutya. In fact, I''m scared. If you want to say something cruel, you plan to suppress me. In fact, it''s more convenient and quick to do it. But I''d like to advise you that the success rate is very important."


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Especially that sentence, I was scared!


    That kind of arrogant and domineering arrogance, it makes people feel like a nightmare.


    In their eyes, uruthia was the judge of the magic Councillor and the one who was in charge of the law enforcement team.


    But now he''s being rebuffed in public.


    I''m afraid no one would have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    No!


    It should be said that even if I saw it with my own eyes, I would like to slap myself to find out whether this scene is true or not.


    After all, the answer was a neat madness.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to challenge me again and again. I''ll show you today what it means to have someone out of people and heaven and earth. The world is not as small as you think!"


    As soon as uruthia''s expression stagnated, he immediately roared.


    In her eyes, when was she so despised.


    "Ice modeling magic ¡¤ sudden spear!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The biting cold wind, like a raging tide, let out.


    When the huge magic power surged wildly, it turned into a spear all over the sky and shot at Qin Yu.


    Speed, blink of an eye will be close to the front, the number is simply a dense piece.

 Chapter 1357

    Bang bang!


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air resounded through the whole auditorium.


    Dense pink ice crystal spear, the number of large, the attack of the intensive situation, it is a kind of scalp tingling feeling.


    All the people in the field were nervous.


    In their eyes, they did not expect that the judges of the magic council would directly hurt the killers if they did not agree.


    In the face of such a violent scene, more people are still eager to see how Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu respond.


    "Eight trigrams come back to heaven!"


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air, a step ahead of the ring.


    Like a ghost like figure, appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    Before people react, the huge chakra explodes from the body of the fire.


    At the same time, with fireworks as the center, the body that tightens muscles, like a gyroscope, spins up rapidly.


    Bang bang bang!


    The ice crystal spear, which came all over the sky, was crushed in response to the sound.


    In the face of the impenetrable sky, the seemingly fierce ice crystal attack, in a blink of an eye, it was directly swept away.


    The crushed ice spear, the ice crystal, also with the vigorous wind driven by the return to the sky, turned into crystal ice debris all over the sky, pouring down from the sky.


    Let the people who had been in a trance to eat melons felt the chilling cold and couldn''t help but fight a thrill.


    But more people''s eyes, or brush a turn, locked in front of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s figure.


    In the eyes of the judges, they dare not stand up to the challenge of magic.


    "The little girl who gave up halfway?"


    I don''t know who let out a cry.


    When they saw clearly the figure of the Day flowers, their looks could not help but stagnate.


    They clearly remember the scene of Lucy shrinking before the examination.


    At that time, rihuahuo also chose to abstain, becoming a weak person in their eyes who did not dare to connect with the examinee.


    However, what they see now, and the strange magic methods they are using, have subverted their understanding.


    At least, in their understanding, the magic level of ice modeling magic and ice spear made by magic assessors can definitely reach the level of B-level wizard''s all-out strike.


    However, this attack was easily blocked by the girl in front of her.


    This is enough to show that the girl in front of her is at least B-level sorcerer and even A-level level.


    Is it possible that there are no weak around the strong.


    Is this a truth?


    "Lord Qin Yu, you are trapped."


    The Day flowers fire first opens a mouth, the way.


    "Please give her to me to deal with. I''m just looking for an opponent to train. Otherwise, I''ll fail the cultivation of adults."


    Leave this words, the Day flowers in full view of the public, a step ahead.


    "Come on, Lord Qin Yu said that if you want to be different, you have to choose a road different from ordinary people."


    "Now, I want one to fight two!"


    Soft voice, mixed with a trace of cold.


    Looking at the day flower fire, Qin Yu''s cheek muscles are twitching.


    Especially the Day flowers fire, that face of course expression.


    If we let the Japanese and Japanese feet know this, we will definitely sigh at the sky.


    If a woman is too big to stay, she can''t even learn how to use flowers!


    Uruthia is confused.


    No!


    It should be said that even Gerald and the melon eaters were a little unnatural.


    They know that Qin Yu is arrogant and unmatched.


    But just now, he personally showed the strength of S-level demon guide.


    With the help of three passes, one hand Catching explosion means, enough to stop everyone''s mouth.


    However, now as a small follower of Qin Yu, RI HuaHuo also talks wildly.


    Is this the result of real strength, or is it really too arrogant and arrogant.


    After all, it is uruthia and Gerald who are in the way now.


    A member of the Council of witchcraft, a member of the great ten.


    Status alone is enough to crush ordinary people. The existence of difficult and panting is now despised.


    Who would believe it if it wasn''t for seeing it.


    "Good, very good, it''s really the arrogant two people group. Today, I''ll see if you are really arrogant. If you can''t do something, I''ll humiliate the girl first, so that she can understand what it''s like to fight the first bird!"


    Uruthia roared with rage.


    The magic power dormant in the body exploded like a raging tide.


    With her as the center, a sharp wind suddenly set off.


    At the scene eating melon group, witnessed this behind the scenes, the face suddenly changed.There was no time to think about it, so he quickly withdrew and left.


    Give up a hundred meters of combat empty white belt.


    For a time, there were only a few people still staying on the battlefield.


    Lucy, on one side, had intended to move away with the same stealthy pace.


    However, as soon as she was about to leave, she was swept by the fury of uruthia with the corner of her eye.


    Lucy''s stomach was a little shaken by that angry killing.


    Now she is a little regretful, with Qin Yu and the Day flowers fire these two country bumpkin to come here to see.


    At present, she is obviously labeled as a member of the magic Council.


    The only way to do this is to hope that Qin Yu, who has always kept a light face from the beginning to the end, can think of a solution.


    The piercing wind swept the whole land.


    The residual water vapor in the air turned into ice crystals all over the sky in an instant.


    Looking at the crystal like scene all over the sky, many people were nervous at the same time.


    Deep in the pupil of uruthia, there was a sharp flash.


    "Brother Qinyu, stop the girl quickly. Although urutia is not a member of the ten saints, her strength is no less than me and ziklein."


    Jura''s voice reminds.


    As the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China, others may not dare to speak, but he is not the same.


    "No, the strength of Xiaowu is in the middle reaches of the countryside."


    Qin Yu stops jiula with a smile.


    "And don''t underestimate serious women, especially beautiful women!"


    There was a momentary silence in the atmosphere of the field.


    Especially that sentence is also in the middle of the country.


    Even more, it made urutya look stiff, and the next moment her cheek twitched, she growled again.


    "What a conceited man, who dares to despise our assessors again and again, I will show you today what is the fault of arrogance."


    "Ice modeling magic ¡¤ swallows dancing in disorder!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The ice crumbs all over the sky seem to come alive in an instant.


    Under the magic power of urutiana, it turns into an ice crystal swallow all over the sky.


    The number is several times more than it was just now.


    In the sun, dense a piece, showing a mind-catching crystal cold taste.


    Not waiting for all the people to react, in the five fingers of urutya caught, with a frightful voice of breaking the air, whistling out.

 Chapter 1358

    Bang bang bang!


    Hundreds of ice crystal swallows, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the sky, swept towards the flowers.


    The speed of the attack and the attack situation are totally 360 degree blockade.


    At the same time, in all directions, the water hidden in the air was also extracted by urutiana crazily and quickly condensed into ice crystal swallows.


    It gives people the feeling that they intend to use the war of attrition.


    As long as the sun flower and fire continue to display the weird defense magic just now, uruthia will launch an endless group of swallow attacks.


    Until there''s a flaw in one side.


    Even when the magic is exhausted.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Yu couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile, fell in other people''s eyes, but let people''s heart thump.


    In the face of the judges'' fury, they have already come forward for the day HuaHuo, a little girl, feeling the danger.


    However, Qin Yu, who has been protected now, is snickering.


    Is this because you have enough confidence in the Japanese fireworks?


    Or do you want to see this beautiful girl hurt?


    At the thought of it, many people are envious.


    If you can let them have such a beautiful little girl, they will definitely choose to put it on the bed rather than on the battlefield.


    In particular, there are two beside Qin Yu.


    Now this kind of action is undoubtedly a cruel thing.


    Qin Yu didn''t know about these confused thoughts.


    But even if you know, Qin Yu will not put it in his heart.


    He appeared in this world with rihuahuo, in order to complete the task and enhance its strength.


    Only when the first customer is strong can we drive the following customers.


    According to the catchy historical theme, the rich first drive the rich later.


    The most important thing is that Qin Yu, as a reincarnation, clearly knows that the magic that uludia is good at is the lost time magic.


    However, in order to avoid being identified, ice modeling magic is usually used.


    Now, she is less than half of her strength.


    It was for this reason that Qin Yu let HuaHuo go to the test.


    Bang!


    The sun flowers are on fire.


    In the face of the sky to attack the ice crystal group swallow, that dense attack situation.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is a dead end gesture.


    However, under the so-called 360 degree white eye of the Japanese people, the speed of all attacks seems to be slowed down in an instant.


    Cooperate with the technique of instant body!


    This seemingly unavoidable attack is like a big net full of mistakes and leaks.


    By the Day flowers easily through.


    When the public reaction, the Day flowers have been like ghosts, one step ahead in front of urutiana.


    "Sorry, it''s not enough for me to fight alone."


    "Sixty four palms of eight trigrams, breaking through the wall in the air!"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I was snatching my lines.


    However, at this juncture, no one has time to care.


    I saw flowers and fire palms together, and the gossip spread directly under my feet.


    In an instant, the city of urutia was wrapped in it.


    The next moment, under the whole body muscle tenses, the day flower fire double palms take up a string of shadow, burst out the raging waves like posture.


    Go to uruthia.


    Two, four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four!


    The day of flowers and fire voice, the whole person into a series of shadows.


    The speed of action is hard for the naked eye to react to.


    They can only vaguely see that under the palm of the eight trigrams 64, the ignorant face of urutia is like a small boat overturned at any time like a raging tide.


    Stay a lot of the shadow, re gathered in the body of the flowers.


    At the foot of the eight trigrams pattern also instantly hidden into nothingness.


    The Japanese fire, which has already stopped its attack, looks directly at urutia.


    "You, who have lost your magic power, can''t continue to fight me. Although you underestimate the enemy, it is also a fatal weakness."


    As for the strength of urutya, Japan''s fireworks are wild words.


    But according to Qin Yu, this is one of the means to paralyze the enemy.


    It''s also the basic way to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    It is precisely because of this reason that rihuahuo was able to paralyze the urutya nerve so easily.


    There was a fatal mistake.


    In the face of this alien world, can become a member of the Council of magic.


    To the understanding of the day, that is the elite tolerance, and even the quasi shadow level.


    Just to maintain the dignity of Qin Yu, but also for himself to start the first war of the alien world.Japan HuaHuo must be famous in the first World War.


    "No, it''s impossible. Why can''t my magic power condense? You even cut off my acupoint for transmitting magic power. What kind of magic means is this?"


    Urumya was stunned, looking at the day of fireworks, showing a face full of difficult and believable expression.


    Subconsciously, after a few steps back, he quickly takes out a crystal ball.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and murmured: "can''t you be angry at last?"


    RI HuaHuo''s eyes have been locked on urutia''s body.


    She came from across the world. In the world of fire shadow, she was extremely tolerant, and her combat experience was so rich.


    In this kind of defeat, what can be found out is often a means to reverse the situation.


    "Eight trigrams empty palm!"


    The Day flowers preempt to move, chakra gathered in the hands of the moment, toward the crystal ball in the hands of urutiana.


    Bang!


    The air seemed to be blown up by a blow.


    Light blue vigorous wind, turned into a competition like, straight after urumia.


    Feeling the attack, a little bit of madness flashed across the face of uruthia.


    "You bastard girl, dare to make a fool of me in public, I will make you pay the price."


    "Bang!"


    The crystal ball exploded in response.


    The dazzling white light, instantly submerged the body of urutia.


    At the next moment, the empty palm of the eight trigrams is immersed in it, giving people a feeling of disappointment.


    When the people came back to God, urutiana had taken the lead and appeared seven or eight meters away from Lucy.


    Looking at the originally a little embarrassed urutia, but now as if has become nothing in general, people are shocked at the same time, the mind flashed a ridiculous idea.


    As a councillor of the magic Council, you will not be ashamed and angry into hate. You can fight against others and find the court.


    "Two bastards, aren''t you very arrogant? I''ll see how you can save her. I don''t believe that this woman who abstained in the midway can block my attack."


    Urutya growled hysterically.


    The hand a turn down, directly more a slender ice crystal sickle.


    In addition to just in a hurry, he cast the magic of the arc of time to help himself out.


    In order to prepare for the long-standing plan, urutiana was still depressed.


    However, the next moment, fell in the ear of the speech, but let her nerve stiff.


    "I''m sorry, you chose the wrong opponent, this girl, crazy, but even fight yourself!"

 Chapter 1359

    Not big sound, at this moment, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who has no intention of making a move, the people present are confused.


    In their eyes, Lucy was a stage fright and retired from the examination.


    How can this kind of existence, which does not even have the courage to face up to the examination, be able to block the attack of the Grand Council of magic judges!


    "Lucy, it''s in your own hands, Lucy. Let''s do it!"


    Qin Yu spoke again.


    This time, he not only wants to let the Japanese fireworks practice, familiar with the way the world fights.


    And I want Lucy to face her star spirit more directly.


    At least, we don''t just hide at this point.


    This!


    Lucy was in a daze.


    She didn''t realize that she could be shot if she lay down.


    Feel the face-to-face roar of the air breaking sound, and in the pupil of the rapid amplification of urutia.


    That bright crystal sickle, put in her eyes, it is a kind of death like feeling.


    "You arrogant person, I just don''t believe you. I will let you regret challenging me!"


    Uruthia returned to his senses and roared again.


    In her eyes, Qin Yu''s words and actions were just to make her stage fright and take the initiative to retreat.


    However, urutya still does not want to believe that the girl, who even has no courage in the exam, can really beat her.


    Ten meters, seven meters, five meters


    As the distance continues to draw closer, and the ice crystal sickle waved by urutiana again.


    A moment of determination flashed across Lucy''s pretty face, gritted her teeth and took off the only gold key in her waist.


    "Aquarius is forced to open the door!"


    When!


    The sound of metal crashing suddenly rang out.


    The key to the zodiac in Lucy''s hand was inserted directly into the small pool in front of her.


    Endless golden light blooming moment, a huge magic like a raging tide swept.


    At the same time, Lucy as the center of the small puddle, crazily emerged a large number of sea water, the next moment came out a hysterical roar.


    "You girl, I didn''t teach you a lesson in this period of time. You really have wings. You dare to put my mother''s key in the dirty water and force me to come out. I''m dating!"


    A pale blue Mermaid figure, rushed out first.


    It''s just a huge water bottle in my hand, and it''s just a raging magic.


    The next moment, the magic of the sea, like a huge whirlpool like catharsis, the formation of raging waves, and Lucy directly submerged.


    The wave captured from the sky directly covered the oncoming urutia.


    With the sound of the roar, urutia and Lucy hit the wall 100 meters away.


    After waiting for a huge amount of water, they all passed away, revealing two slightly embarrassed figures and lying on the ground wet all over.


    Looking at this slightly miserable scene, the people present finally understood what an accident Qin Yu had just said.


    Be cruel, even fight yourself!


    It''s not really that I slapped myself, but I was summoned out of the star spirit to a nest.


    However, the most difficult thing for them to believe is that the spirit of the star attacks the host.


    That''s a rare existence.


    "Kid, did you instigate that girl just now?"


    A kuiya didn''t leave immediately. Her eyes suddenly turned and fell on Qin Yu.


    However, four eyes relative moment, look can not help but a stagnation, said quickly.


    "Forget it, I don''t have much time now. I''ll go back to my appointment and I''ll settle with you next time."


    After abandoning this words, a kuiya forcibly lifted the call and disappeared directly in the same place.


    Looking at this scene, many people were confused.


    They have just clearly seen that a kuiya is making a move and is going to trouble Qin Yu.


    Now, you can quickly turn around and slip away.


    There seems to be something wrong with this kind of simplicity?


    Is this the rhythm that even the spirit scares away?


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to make a fool of me again and again!"


    The voice of uruthia''s presence was heard again.


    The fury of magic, like a raging tide, exploded in her body.


    However, compared with the magic full of cold just now, the taste has obviously changed.


    Originally lying on the ground, all wet clothes, in the magic transpiration, instantly dry.


    Slightly embarrassed body, also in the magic support, gradually rise up.


    And with the passage of time, the magic power of urutia is still rising.


    Feeling this huge magic pressure, the melon eating crowd on the scene suddenly became stiff.Rao is no exception to Jura and Luo Rubin.


    They thought it was just a farce.


    At the end of the day, I didn''t expect it at all.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    They are eager to know how Qin Yu handled this situation.


    "Enough, urutiana!"


    Gerald took the lead and landed on the side of urutiana.


    A kind of magic like the breeze, suddenly shrouded in the body of uruthia.


    Originally, those tears of emotion, like the wind and snow met the spring, quickly melted away.


    The slightly distorted face was gradually smoothed.


    Although the beautiful eyes, or mixed with anger, but just fell into a violent state compared.


    The mood of urutya has obviously stabilized.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there is a trace of hatred.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. Not long ago, I ran into a dark wizard with uruthia on the road. At that time, it seemed that uruthia had been hit by some curse magic, but it was a pity that we didn''t find out."


    Gerald said with a genial smile.


    "I didn''t think it was a big problem. Now it seems that because of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, let me find out in time that the curse was inspired. Otherwise, once I went back to the magic Council, what would happen would be really unimaginable."


    Speaking of this, Gerald looked at Qin Yu.


    "In the future, I would like to congratulate Qin Fan Yu on becoming your master."


    "This time you help uruthia get rid of the curse, our Council of magic will remember it and write down a great achievement for you."


    "I just don''t know where you are going next. If you don''t mind, you can join me in the magic Council. Over the years, I have a voice in the magic Council. It''s not difficult to recommend a person to be the leader of the law enforcement team."


    "What''s more, as long as a congressman knows that you have excellent talent and strength, I don''t think he will let Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu leave you in exile."


    E Chang''s words flowed in and out. At this moment, it seemed that he was infused with magic sound, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time, and there was no way to disperse it.


    Look at a mouth and then put the matter of uruthia riot round.


    At the same time, Gerald, who also threw out the sweet cakes, was stunned by many people present.

 Chapter 1360

    On the huge ruins hall, everyone is staring at Qin Yu.


    In the face of Gerald''s blockbuster pastry, many people''s nerves are tense.


    The position of the leader of the magic law enforcement team is in the whole magic Council, which is second only to the existence of members.


    The power of law enforcement is so great that even the presidents of the guilds should be courteous.


    Now Gerald made that commitment as soon as he spoke.


    I''m afraid someone else would have already agreed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in serving in the Council of witchcraft. I prefer to be carefree. I''ll take care of your kindness."


    Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "Of course. If you need to hire someone, I can introduce you. "


    Looking at Qin Yu, who said no to him.


    In fact, many people have a premonition in their hearts, but they can''t really believe that the young people in front of them actually give up the opportunity of this kind of step-by-step.


    After all, once you become the leader of the magic law enforcement team, you have the right to walk horizontally in isiu.


    "Brother Qin Yu missed the best opportunity for development."


    Jura also shook her head slightly regretfully.


    In his eyes, the most powerful force in isiu was not the guild, but the magic Council.


    Not only has the strongest mage, the most training resources.


    And the most powerful mace and magic weapon.


    It can be said that in the understanding of Jura, if Qin Yu is willing to join the magic Council.


    With his talent, the Council of magic will certainly use its greatest strength and resources to cultivate it.


    It is hard to say that his future achievements can reach the level of the four heavenly kings of isius.


    That''s the existence of the four most powerful men in isius.


    Compared with Jura, the bottom of the holy ten, the gap is not generally large.


    "Ha ha, you think too much. The magic Council may be the best choice, but I''m afraid it''s not the most suitable choice. Would you like to give up the snake scale lady and join the magic Council?"


    Said Luo Rubin with a dry smile.


    "If you have to let me evaluate that Qin Yu has the courage to refuse Qi Klein''s invitation, it shows that he is really not simple."


    At first, Luo Rubin was worried when he learned that Qin Yu knew the secret of his missing body and Wendy''s details.


    Worry about what kind of greedy Qin Yu is, or want to touch the existence of nirvana.


    However, it is now possible to refuse the temptation of being the captain of the law enforcement team in public.


    This courage is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    It can be said that this refusal made Luo Rubin pay more attention to Qin Yu.


    "Don''t you really need it?"


    Gerald was stunned for a moment, and a light flashed through his pupils.


    In fact, he put out the sweet cake in public, but also to stabilize Qin Yu, and then find a way to solve it.


    It never occurred to him that Qin Yu would not bite such a huge bait.


    Looking at all kinds of strange eyes cast around him, Gerald''s mood soon calmed down. He said with a smile again: "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, I didn''t expect that you would have such courage and pursuit at a young age. It really made my predecessors blush."


    "But I believe you have your own unique way to practice when you can reach this level at this age."


    "All of you come here for the examination of the qualification of the mage master. It''s fate to meet each other."


    "I think, Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, in order to make the Yixiu land more and more powerful, and talents like you can emerge in large numbers, do you think of some strength?"


    "Can you tell us about the method of your practice and the means of becoming stronger?"


    The voice dropped, and all the people present were stunned.


    Rao is Jura and Luo Rubin, and even the Japanese fireworks are no exception.


    For rihuahuo, she is a person who comes through the world. Maybe she is not too familiar with the demon tail world.


    However, it is also clear that the process of everyone''s own strength is a secret.


    It is a taboo to ask such questions in private, let alone in public.


    If you let the outsider see your weakness through your own way of becoming stronger.


    It''s a nightmare for anyone.


    It is for this reason that few people talk about this kind of privacy.


    And very few people will say how to become stronger.


    Now Gerald suddenly points out this question, is undoubtedly not pure intention.


    "Lord ziklein, as it is, knows that the great power of Yixiu is the blessing of our mage. At this age, Yuzhi Bo Qinyu has reached the strength of a quasi-s-level mage."


    "If we speak out this experience, we will produce two or three more S-level mages if we can not say so many people here.""Well, it''s good to have a group of A-level mages, so we support Lord zicklein."


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you just destroyed the magic device we examined. Now tell us what you have learned, and you should compensate us one or two..."


    The scene suddenly boils, for any world.


    The most important thing is to flatter and dogleg.


    In the face of ziklein and uruthia''s obvious identity.


    No one is willing to give up this rare opportunity of flattery.


    Even if you can''t be the captain of the law enforcement team like Qin Yu, you can join the magic Council to be a handyman.


    Looking at the instant one-sided situation.


    Especially now I suddenly think about the matter of continuing the assessment.


    Now even the magic machine has been destroyed. They finally understand why Qin Yu said that in the beginning.


    "Zicklein, isn''t that a little wrong?" Juralekis couldn''t help speaking.


    One side of Luo Rubin also nodded to agree.


    "This kind of experience should be communicated in private, or if conditions permit, let Qin Yu write it down."


    "I''m afraid this kind of public questioning is too much."


    One as one of the ten saints and the other as the president of the guild obviously has a lot of right to speak.


    Let the noisy situation in the field, suddenly appeared a short silence.


    Zicklein''s face changed slightly without trace, and finally said with a dry smile.


    "Jura and Luo Rubin, you have misunderstood me. As I said just now, this means to see Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. I am just proposing to start from the great righteousness of Yixiu."


    Gerald said with a smile.


    "Of course, if yu Zhibo and Qin Yu mind and don''t want to share the secret of becoming stronger, we won''t force it."


    "Yes, we won''t force it. Lord zickleyn knows the truth."


    "It is said that Lord zicklein has also published a lot of strengthening and meditation methods for ordinary mages to refer to."


    "Now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu have ruined our examination opportunities. It is also proper to give us some experience to learn from."

 Chapter 1361

    The scene fell to one side.


    If there is a bargain, you can''t take advantage of it.


    At least, in their eyes, the secret of getting stronger is that even if they can''t become S-level mages, they can go two more levels and become AB mages.


    What''s more, now there are ziklein to lead, even if the sky falls down, there are also people carrying, say a word to make voice station team.


    What a terrible thing!


    For a moment, Jura and Luo Rubin, who spoke just now, look stiff and stop talking. However, they see Qin Yu walking out of the crowd.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can see your enthusiasm."


    "It seems that, for the sake of the great righteousness of isieu and the hope of Lord zicklein, I really tell the secret in my heart."


    "It''s just that the way I become stronger is so strange that I don''t believe it now. I''ve come to this in that absurd way."


    "Of course, I think it will be very difficult for us to believe what I say. So I hope Lord zicklein will support me more after a while and let me have the courage to make everyone stronger."


    Looking at the platoon to walk out, a mouth will be a long speech of Qin Yu, Gerald did not think that Qin Yu would not turn his face.


    However, the play has been more than half of the play, Gerald is not good to leave midway.


    Gerald didn''t know what medicine Qin Yu sold in his gourd, but now the only thing he had to do was to force Qin Yu over.


    He and urutiana will continue to be famous and honest excuse, to Qin Yu.


    After all, just now, there is no formal excuse for uruthia''s move. If he joined in, he would attack Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It would only destroy their plans in the Council of magic, which flashed through Gerald''s mind, and soon reappeared with a smile.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, your profound righteousness, as a member of the Council of magic, I will certainly support it. Even if other people question, I will explain it to you one by one. I hope that everyone will become as strong as you, and the land of Yixiu will be more powerful."


    At the end, Gerald accentuated his tone, intending to further stimulate Qin Yu.


    Unfortunately, all this careful thinking, obviously let Qin Yu indifferent.


    Eyes turn down, fall on the body of HuaHuo road.


    "HuaHuo, go back to the luggage, and the secret of my strength comes out."


    Secret?


    The day HuaHuo was stunned at first, and soon remembered the two earthen pot roads.


    "Lord Qin Yu, it''s a treasure. You said you''d like to leave it to someone who has a destiny..."


    Just now, I want to say that these two earthen pots should be left for myself.


    However, at the thought of this remark, I''m afraid there will be something wrong with it, so I will change what I said.


    Just, think of these two, can let oneself strength advance by leaps and bounds, want to fall in other people''s hands.


    This is a torment to HuaHuo.


    "Flowers and fire, you also said, predestined people can get, belongs to you, does not belong to you, also can''t get."


    Qin Yu grinned and rubbed the head of HuaHuo.


    "Go


    Day flowers Zheng for a while, originally anxious eyes, suddenly bright up.


    "Thank you for your instruction. HuaHuo was blinded by greed. It''s a great blessing to be able to follow him. I''ll take it now."


    Leaving these words, the Day flowers turned around and left quickly.


    Looking at such a solemn day, Rao is Jura Luobin.


    Even Gerald was stunned.


    A ridiculous idea flashed in my mind. Is it true that Yu Zhibo has the secret of becoming stronger?


    At the thought of this, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became urgent.


    All people''s eyes, all cast to the direction of the fire disappeared.


    Lucy was the only one who thought of something in a daze.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s genial smile, his guess is more and more firm.


    "Lord Qin Yu, the things have come back."


    The Day flowers walk quickly, the hand obviously more than a delicate brocade box.


    This is the earthen pot that Qin Yu took with him after he took back the system of Wanjie shop.


    In order to meet the predestined person, can sell in time.


    "Is there a secret to your strength?"


    Uruthia spoke with a cold face.


    In the face of this young man in front of him, urutiana thought at the beginning that he could be easily captured and suppressed.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, and just what happened, but subverted her understanding.


    It can be said that now in the eyes of urutiana, there is a feeling that Qin Yu is elusive.


    "Don''t worry, Lord zickleyn is right. One person is not as strong as everyone else, and everyone is not as strong as Yixiu. For the sake of justice, I am a nameless man, and I hope that the two adults can give me good support."Qin Yu took the brocade box with a genial smile and looked at ziklein, who was still looking at him.


    Gerald was stunned for a moment, and then returned to the divine way: "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, you are laughing. Since you are very righteous, I will certainly support you as a judge."


    "But are the contents of this brocade box your cultivation experience or some magic props?"


    As a black hand lurking in the magic Council, Gerald saw too much.


    But now, Qin Yu takes the initiative to share things. On the contrary, there is a feeling of uncertainty.


    "Cough, this thing is accurate to say, it can be divided into, can be instantly strong magic props."


    Qin Yu coughed, opened the brocade box with his backhand and yelled.


    "For the sake of our fate, we don''t need 10 million or 9 million today. I only need 7 million for this kind of earthen pot that will become stronger once opened."


    "This is an ancient magic tool, which contains all kinds of magic inheritance. As long as you open it, you will definitely think it is worth it."


    "So, if you pass by, don''t miss it. One earthen pot costs only seven million yuan. Seven million yuan can''t buy a hanging castle or a magic warship, but you can buy a chance to be one of the top ten saints."


    "As long as you are willing to take the first step, the next ninety-nine steps, the earthen pot will help you go!"


    "Success or failure depends on a moment''s thought. Lord zickleyn, you just said that you supported me fully. Would you like to open this earthen pot?"


    All of a sudden, there was a cry.


    That catchy advertising language, let Qin Yu have a little doubt, whether he was affected by the system.


    Is not the system to see their own performance is too poor, and work attitude is too lazy, so deliberately put themselves for a time.


    But looking at the field, those ignorant expression, Qin Yu''s goal has been achieved.


    The purpose of his earthen pot is to get it.


    Now it''s solved Gerald''s dig.


    Whether or not you want the earthen pot is another matter.


    Qin Yu can''t control too much.

 Chapter 1362

    Like the ruins of the hall, echoing Qin Yu, unique advertising words.


    Facing this one in front of him, Yu Zhibo Qinyu is regarded as one of the successors of the new generation of ten sages.


    Many people present had already given him the aura of genius.


    It is for this reason that many demon guides present are very interested in the experience of the strong who Gerald forced Yu Zhibo Qinyu to hand over.


    However, under the expectation of the masses, it is almost like seeing through the spring water.


    Now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu tell them that the powerful source is the opening of two earth breaking pots.


    The dust servant, and the potholes stained with soil.


    Undoubtedly, it''s hard to believe that this kind of broken soil pot dug out in that gully is the ancient inheritance of the wizard.


    If you really believe it, I''m afraid this person is a real fool.


    No!


    It should be said that now yuzhibo Qinyu takes out these two broken earth jars and tries to fool them. That''s how he treats them as idiots.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, what do you mean? Are you going to tease the judges of the magic Council?"


    Gerald''s face stiffened.


    I thought that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu would really tell the so-called secret, which can at least, in full view of the public, establish a powerful.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Yu finally took out two dilapidated earthen pots.


    Gerald couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Gerald vowed that if such a thing happened in the dark, Qin Yu would be dead now.


    At the thought of this, Gerald''s face became more and more gloomy: "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, if you don''t want to share the secret of your own strength, you can not agree with me just now, but now you have promised me, but you have turned back. Do you really think that the judges of the magic Council are easy to bully?"


    "If you don''t give me an account today, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Boom!


    The fury of magic, like a raging tide, detonated in Gerald''s body.


    Under the breath agitation, forms the huge magic pressure, to Qin Yu''s body to crush but.


    Feeling the air force coming down like Mount Tai, RI Hua Huo''s face changed slightly. He was about to stand up and resist, but Qin Yu shook his head and refused.


    Then, in full view of the public, a step forward.


    Bang!


    A breath, like a sharp blade, rushes out of Qin Yu''s body, and instantly splits the incoming devil pressure from it.


    It turned into two torrents and rolled backward around, forcing back many evil guides around.


    "Magic, magic, Zeke


    Jura''s face changed and she couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "It''s not easy for Qin Yu to achieve this precision at this age."


    In the world of demon tail, if you divide a person''s magic power into ten.


    When a person is more proficient in magic control, he will cast the same magic. If the opponent uses three, he will use two.


    Now Qin Yu turns magic into a sharp blade and splits the incoming magic pressure, which shows this meaning.


    "Hum, the arrogant person, in front of absolute strength, not a few skills can be compared, I will show you today, what is powerless backhand."


    After waiting for the opportunity, urutia finally lost her temper.


    When he stepped out and stood side by side with Gerald, the Wild Magic in his body, like a runaway beast, rolled away to Qin Yu with a frightful sound explosion.


    Feel this one, and Gerald released the magic pressure, melting into two huge magic hurricane.


    Rao is a saint ten juralekis face also can not help but a change, subconsciously back a few steps.


    However, Qin Yu''s first thought of the situation was that he wanted to help him out.


    In the face of two forces, he also felt suffocation and convergence of magic.


    Qin Yu''s magic power, with his steps, exploded like thunder.


    Boom!


    In a flash, the huge ruins of the palace, as if ushered in a storm.


    That fierce and unmatched power, like two sharp blades, directly broke through Gerald''s and uruthia''s magic.


    The huge power catharsis, like the invisible heavy hammer, bumped into two people''s bodies head-on.


    Bang!


    The dull crashing sound reverberated like thunder.


    Looking at Gerald and urutiana, they flew out like shells, and there was blood in the void.


    In full view of the public, heavy hit on the ten meters of pillars.Finally it fell to the ground.


    And that kind of violent magic like a wild beast disappeared in an instant.


    If not, Gerald and uruthia are still flying backwards.


    That feeling, as if just a scene, just in a dream.


    The huge ruins of the hall, into a nameless silence.


    A moment ago, they already knew that Qin Yu was a quasi-s-level demon guide.


    However, it never occurred to me that a new wizard could defeat two well-known judges in an instant.


    One of them, or in the top ten, has ranked ziklein.


    Although, this ranking is just entering 10th place, which is one place lower than juralekis.


    But this is a symbol of strength in the land of isiu.


    At the thought of this, all the melon eating people present flashed an absurd idea.


    Is it that the youth in front of me has already possessed the top ten abilities of the sword finger saint?


    For a moment, the presence of those, not by the magic shock of the wizard, there is a kind of gaping feeling.


    "It''s a wonderful handling ability, more powerful than I thought."


    Jura is moving, too.


    "Little friend Qin Yu, he has completely suppressed his own magic power and controlled it in the same direction. With this, I''m afraid only the older generation can do it."


    "If you give him a little more time to grow up, the position of Saint ten will be in sight."


    "Is it really related to these earthen pots that we can reach this level at a young age?"


    An absurd idea rose in Jura''s mind.


    Facing this young man who seems to have the ability to point his sword at his top ten positions, the only explanation emerges in his heart.


    There is a trace of inexplicable heart.


    However, this trace of heart just sprouted, a hysterical roar sounded without warning.


    "What a conceited man, who dares to attack the assessor. If I don''t take you down today, I won''t be the assessor any more."

 Chapter 1363

    Bang!


    The fury of the magic, once again from the body of uruthia detonated.


    However, compared with the previous moment, the magic strength of urutia is obviously increasing.


    What''s more, there is also a trace of inexplicable negative atmosphere.


    Jura and lorubin had to change their looks. "


    as members of the guild of light, they are very sensitive to the smell of dark guilds.


    "Calm down, urutiana. The curse power in your body has not been completely eradicated. Once you lose your will, you will fall into darkness."


    Gerald''s face changed and he cried out in a hurry.


    Compared with the magic of light used to get into the magic Council.


    Their dark magic is obviously several times stronger than that of light.


    According to uruthia''s idea, as long as he liberates this force, it is not difficult to defeat the arrogant in front of him.


    Hum!


    Light blue magic light, instantly shrouded in the body of urutia.


    This kind of compulsory sober magic, for uruthia, may not have much effect.


    But at least it can also make her appear a little sober in the violent walk.


    Originally through the body out of the fury of magic, instantly into stagnation, looking at Gerald in front of him.


    After a series of changes, uruthia finally gnawed his teeth and gave Qin Yu a fierce look. He snorted: "hum, if ziklein and I didn''t fight with the six evil generals when we were not here, we were in their curse magic. Most of the magic power was separated to suppress the injury. It''s not difficult to deal with you, the arrogant man."


    "However, with our wounded bodies, we can''t help you, but please don''t forget that we are the judges of the magic Council."


    "You just talked so wildly and deceived our assessors and all the people present. I hope you can give us an account. Otherwise, we will take you back to investigate based on the deception of the black merchants just now."


    "Of course, if you are going to refuse to cooperate with us, there will be no place for you in the land of isiu."


    Cold talk, mixed with an undoubted taste.


    In the face of such cruel words from urutya, Gerald didn''t make any statement, but just looked at Qin Yu.


    The meaning is quite clear.


    If, Qin Yu does not give a reasonable answer today.


    I''m afraid Gerald, like urutia, labeled Yuzhi boqinyu as an enemy and wanted endlessly on the land of Yixiu.


    Lucy''s face broke with bitterness at the sight of the tense situation.


    Originally determined to run away from home, intended to become a wizard, start their own new life.


    I didn''t think of it at all. I got off to a good start.


    It is not good for so many people to offend, but they offend the most powerful councillor in the land of isiu.


    And one offend is two.


    Most importantly, she is now clearly labeled with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Faced with this dilemma, Lucy subconsciously looked at two old earthen pots.


    An absurd idea flashed through my mind.


    However, the idea was quickly killed.


    For the two magic earthen pots that Qin Yu exaggerated to the sky and the earth.


    That shabby appearance, it''s really hard to think of the real value of seven million magic guide inheritor.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    They are eager to see what response Qin Yu will give in the face of this dilemma.


    "Oh, urutiana, you said I lied to you?"


    Qin Yu laughed and patted the dust on his body.


    "It was zicklein who asked me to tell you the secret of getting stronger, and now it''s you who don''t believe it."


    "What''s more, zicklein said, but he fully supported me unconditionally. Since you want to know how I can become stronger, can''t you bear to pay a price?"


    "Just now, who was talking about it in such a way that isius would become stronger and benefit all the demons."


    "At present, a mere seven million yuan can be exchanged for an opportunity to benefit Yixiu mainland. As a councillor, you are worth a lot of money. Are you afraid to give up even a small sum of money?"


    "If, in this case, you talk about how to let me hand over the secret of becoming stronger."


    The voice of Er Chang''s words is really killing the heart.


    In particular, that simple seven million taels, that light as a small eye attitude, so that many people in the corner of the eye muscles are twitching.


    In any dimensional world, seven million is not a small number.


    It is also thousands, even tens of thousands, to complete ordinary CEF level tasks.


    AB level tasks are only tens of thousands, or even tens of thousands.


    Moreover, each task can not be completed by itself, but by three or four people.In the end, there are few rewards that can be divided.


    In the original, Lucy teamed up with elusha, gray, and natz, the monster tail trump.


    Finally, the remuneration that can be divided is very reluctant to pay the rent, not to mention the daily expenses and a little money left.


    Now seven million yuan in Qin Yu''s mouth, all become drizzle.


    Isn''t that bullying?


    "You


    Urutya was angry.


    For the first time, she found that there are men who are more aggressive than women.


    However, this time, Gerald was obviously worried that uruthia would be blackened and run away again, and said in a deep voice.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you keep saying that these earthen pots are the inheritance of the mage and the foundation of your strength."


    "It''s just bullshit."


    "I have never heard of this kind of inheritance, nor have we seen such records since we have served in the Council of magic for so long."


    "You''re asking me seven million for a clay pot. Isn''t that a sincere bully?"


    "What''s more, you asked me to spend seven million yuan to buy an earthen pot of unknown origin. In case there is no so-called inheritance in it, will I not become a laughing stock in the land of isiu?"


    At this point, zicklein''s face sank and he said, "now you have only two choices. First, open the earthen pot and confirm that what you said is true. I will apply to the magic Council for funding. It is possible that you will get seven million, ten million, or more. "


    " second, become the public enemy of isiu, and then we will take you down and confirm that your earthen pot is fake. "


    As soon as the words fell, the atmosphere in the field changed again.


    Feel the undoubted taste between the lines.


    They know that Gerald is serious this time.


    If this young man dares to say no, he will definitely become the enemy of the magic Council.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    "Do you mean that if I open the earthen pot first and then apply to the magic Council for funding, will I be paid more?"


    Qin Yu chuckled genially, and immediately turned the front of the story.


    "Unfortunately, I''m sorry, but we don''t accept empty checks."

 Chapter 1364

    There is a sharp contrast between understatement and unquestionable aggressiveness.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s pale expression.


    Gerald''s expression was stagnant, and the magic in his body exploded again.


    As a councillor of the magic Council, he was repeatedly challenged by people in full view of the public!


    For Gerald, it was a shame.


    If it had not been for the secret plan in progress, he would have released his real power to cut the devil in front of him.


    Although, before using the black magic, he could not kill Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu in an instant to vent his hatred.


    However, as long as he and urutiana work together to win Qin Yu, it is not difficult.


    At the thought of this, a trace of fierce color flashed through the depths of Gerald''s pupil, and instantly locked his eyes on Qin Yu''s body.


    However, this one eye falls, the scene that takes the lead in the eye, but let him look a stagnant.


    Originally, Qin Yu, standing seven or eight meters away, had already disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? I''m surprised. Will anyone take the initiative to attack the assessor?"


    "It''s better to start first, and then to suffer. Since we can''t agree, we should do it first."


    "By the way, no one tells you that you are playing with the devil''s body at a distance of seven or eight meters."


    The sound of cold and careless defense seems to come from my ears.


    Gerald''s face changed suddenly. He had no time to think about it. He stirred up the magic and formed a magic shield on his body surface.


    At the same time, pull back quickly.


    However, as soon as Gerald retired, he didn''t feel any magic wave at all. Then he saw Qin Yu''s right hand, which was shining like a metal, and hit him face-to-face with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air.


    Unarmed magic?


    Absurd thoughts flashed through Gerald''s mind.


    No!


    It should be said that in the eyes of the vast majority of people, Qin Yu''s move is completely bullshit.


    They have never seen, heard, someone can break magic with bare hands.


    Moreover, the person who cast out this magic shield is still the presence of the top ten magic guides.


    Even if the ten sages are at the bottom of the list, they should not be underestimated.


    We should not insult them with fists.


    Rao shijiula looked a bit unnatural when he saw this scene.


    He couldn''t figure out why Qin Yu wanted to tear up the face of Gerald and challenge the magic Council. Why did Qin Yu use such a playful attack.


    However, these confused thoughts flashed in my mind, and I saw the smile on Qin Yu''s face again.


    The next moment, into the scene, but let people pupil contraction, eye socket almost stare split.


    "Liuying ¡¤ six style aoyi ¡¤ the biggest round overlord gun!"


    Boom!


    A blow fell on the magic shield, and the violent power, like a raging wave, exploded.


    At this moment, the black flowing cherry, like the birth of a dragon, will instantly break the shield like a mirror.


    The fist, with his heavy fist, went straight through the void and landed on Gerald''s chest.


    Bang!


    The huge force was venting, and the impact made Gerald''s chest sink.


    As the blood splashed from his mouth, Gerald flew out like a cannon ball in front of the public.


    I don''t know how many times faster than magic flying.


    The crowd just felt the instant, and Gerald flew over a hundred meters.


    Accompanied by a deafening crash, it finally broke a wall and crashed into the ruins.


    A large amount of sand and dust stirred up, rolling into the sky.


    The huge ruins of the hall, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Those eager to follow Gerald''s eyes were full of hard and believable, and even more people could not help rubbing their eyes to see whether the scene was real or not.


    In the face of the scene that one punch will fly the ten saints.


    This riding on the horse makes people feel like a dream, isn''t it?


    However, they were allowed to roll their eyes into bloodstains, and the scene in front of them did not change at all.


    Gerald, who collapsed in the ruins, is still on all fours.


    The scene in front of them overturned their cognition.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, how dare you attack the assessor


    Urutya growled in surprise and anger.


    This time she was completely out of breath.


    It never occurred to me that the wild repair, which they did not pay attention to at all, was calling them down again and again in full view of the public.


    Moreover, it also showed the ability to surprise them and even Gerald suffered a great loss.


    Although, in the eyes of urutia, Gerald is just a puppet in her hands.But intuition told her that the little devil in front of her had to be solved as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, sooner or later, it will become a big problem.


    "What''s the matter? Are you thinking that I was just sneaking in?"


    Qin Yu said with a genial smile.


    "In fact, I am the last person to doubt me."


    "Just like selling earthen pots, if someone suspects that I''m making a fake, I''ll save them first and kill them again."


    "Fifth level magic, magic of the spirit!"


    Hum!


    Qin Yu hit a magic belonging to the king of bones.


    Although the king of bones still has more powerful necromancer Recovery Magic, it is obviously not appropriate to show dark magic in the world of demon tail.


    He still wants to sell more earthen pots in the world of demon tail, but he doesn''t want to create extra troubles and let the magic Council have an excuse to deal with himself.


    What''s more, Qin Yu guessed that Gerald had broken a few ribs at most in the fist just now, but he could not die.


    A five level spirit spell is enough to save Gerald.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s neat action, the people on the scene can''t help being confused.


    However, they never thought that the enemy could be rescued and killed again after the enemy was severely damaged.


    It''s not kindness, it''s disgusting.


    If Gerald had known, he would have vomited blood again.


    Hum!


    The huge array of light is blooming in the void.


    The rain of green light, quickly falling, shrouded in Gerald''s sky.


    Gerald, who had been in a brief coma, had his eyelashes beating slightly, and his wounds and sunken chest were recovering rapidly.


    Looking at this strange scene, people present are not calm.


    Originally, Qin Yu said that saving people was just a talk on his mouth, but in fact he was mending his knife.


    But now looking at Gerrard''s rapid recovery from the injury, and the posture of waking up all the time, I can''t hold my breath.


    However, for Jura and Luo Rubin, and even for the senior Wizard of urutia.


    What they are more concerned about is that Qin Yu''s therapeutic magic is so quick and effective.


    That''s a difficult thing for even the AB level wizard who is good at medical magic.


    The most important thing is that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu made a few moves just now.


    They found the little ghost in the land of isiu.


    The next attribute of magic doesn''t seem to control it.

 Chapter 1365

    Hum!


    The healing light and rain fell over Gerald.


    The hollow chest, and the wound on the body, with the speed visible to the naked eye, is rapidly recovering.


    With the passage of time, in the eyes of shock, Gerald suddenly opened his eyes and growled.


    "Yu Zhi Bo, Qin Yu, you not only openly deceive the Council members, but also dare to attack secretly. Are you sure that there is no one in our magic Council?"


    Roar like thunder!


    It was a disgrace to Gerald to think of the scene in which he had just broken the magic with his bare hands.


    It''s just that, this time, it''s obviously not up to Gerald.


    Two figures took the lead and appeared in front of him.


    "Zicklein, calm down."


    Juralekis took the lead in a deep voice.


    "The cause of this incident is nothing more than the way you forced yuzhibo Qinyu to hand over and become stronger."


    "As for the earthen pot he handed over, you think it''s cheating on you. But have you ever thought that if the earthen pot is true, you will not have wronged Yu Zhibo Qinyu."


    Is the earthen pot real?


    The people present were confused.


    In the face of this, they are obviously a little difficult and believable from the same words of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    At least, in the eyes of most people, those two dirty earthen pots have the inheritance of ancient magicians, which is bullshit.


    "Jura, you are enough. Although you are one of the top ten evil guides, I am a member of the Council of magic. You can''t interrupt this matter."


    Said Gerald coldly.


    "Or are you going to spend seven million dollars to buy an earthen pot to prove that the arrogant man in front of you is not lying. We have wronged him."


    If, in the past, for his own plan, Gerald will endure.


    But not this time.


    It''s a shame to be rubbed on the nose and face by an infamous, unknown kid, and fool himself with two earthen pots.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Jura.


    Seven million for an earthen pot.


    If you really buy it, you find it''s a scam.


    I''m afraid this incident will definitely become a stain on the career of the top ten evil guides of Julius.


    Feeling the change of the atmosphere around her, shiria''s face changed slightly. She couldn''t help saying, "Lord Jura, let me come. I lost to him just now. No matter whether the earthen pot is true or not, this time I will pay his bet."


    For Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s killing, sheria is not willing to admit.


    But at this juncture, we need to get things out of the way.


    This is undoubtedly the best excuse.


    "No, it''s because of your bets with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. For me, it''s also inseparable." Said Jura, shaking her head.


    "I didn''t stop it in time. As one of the top ten evil guides, I feel guilty."


    "Over the years, I have a little savings. I can still afford seven million."


    Speaking of this, Jura backhand takes out a black gold card in her arms.


    "Little friend Qin Yu, I''m very sorry to let you get involved in this kind of disturbance. But since you insist that the earthen pot has a magical function and can pass on ancient magic, then Jura will bet on the honor of the top ten magic guides."


    "Don''t let me down!"


    The rolling voice of words, mixed with an undoubted taste.


    In the face of jiula''s statement, the people present were obviously surprised. They didn''t expect that Jura would dare to bet on a broken soil pot in the name of the 10th National Congress of the Communist Party of China.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that they are more eager to know how the lies of this arrogant man can continue to circle when the earthen pot is opened.


    They don''t believe that this kind of soil breaking jar really has such a magical effect.


    "Wait a minute, Jura. Do you want to buy this earthen pot?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, showing a trace of smile.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid and don''t want to sell it? If so, please follow me to the magic Council."


    Urutia was the first to lose his composure and said with a sneer.


    She is now, but all the time looking for opportunities to completely suppress this hateful guy in front of her.


    "Afraid?"


    Qin Yu grinned and turned a white eye. He said, "as expected, his hair is long and his insight is short."


    "I said at the beginning that our store only deals with people who are destined for it. Since jiula is willing to believe in our products, it is also a predestined person."


    "If you have a chance, you will receive a discount of 5 million.


    Watching Qin Yu really reach out and take over the black gold card.


    The people present were confused.


    At the beginning, they thought that Qin Yu''s pot scam, which Qin Yu talked about in the face of jiula''s purchase intention, would be self defeating.However, this pot scam is not only self defeating.


    In their eyes of the arrogant, will be five million gladly accepted.


    Is this earthen pot real?


    Absurd ideas flashed through many people''s minds.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jura.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s statement, they are eager to know whether the earthen pot is a hoax or really has the inheritance of ancient magic.


    If, really has the ancient magic inheritance.


    That five million is not expensive.


    Even if it''s 10 million, it''s not expensive.


    Facing the change of atmosphere in the field, Gerald and urutiana also looked sluggish.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s a little unreal.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t expect that I would really take the money." Qin Yu sneered.


    "As a super person, you think it''s worth a while to open the trade."


    "Maybe he can change your life."


    In the original book, though Jura is one of the ten holy guides.


    Later, he was promoted to the fifth place of the ten saints and was known as the strongest human being on the land of isiu.


    Unfortunately, in the big devil fighting conference, was returned by the goblin tail team of laxas finally one punch defeat.


    In the back and the twelve shields of Saint, the opponent of Serena, the traitor of isius, was killed by seconds.


    This series of achievements does not mean that Jura is not strong enough.


    But the enemy is more powerful, encounter a series of open hanging players, ordinary people have to play with their lives.


    Now, if you can make proper use of the Wanjie earthen jars brought by Qin Yu''s disorderly entry.


    Undoubtedly, it can reverse the situation and let Jura win slightly on the starting line and become a half open player.


    "Well, don''t look. Choose one of the two. I don''t know what''s in it. It''s up to you."


    Qin Yu opened his mouth again and urged.


    "Of course, if you don''t have confidence, you can let me do it for you."


    Small voice, but full of the taste of determination at this moment.


    In other people''s eyes, this confidence is completely different from what they imagined.


    In the face of this ancient earthen pot, I feel uncertain.

 Chapter 1366

    The huge ruins of the hall, into a nameless silence.


    All of them, staring at Jura, their faces covered with urgency.


    It can be said that at this moment, many people are obviously dissatisfied with the dallying of Jura.


    If it wasn''t for the status and strength, I''m afraid I would have gone forward and randomly selected an earthen pot to determine the result.


    At least that way, you don''t have to keep your appetite.


    "Ha ha, Qin Yu, little friend, I didn''t expect that my mentality was defeated by you. Since you, who sell cans, don''t worry, what else do I worry about?"


    Jura came back to her senses and laughed.


    "Since you don''t even know what''s in this earthen pot, it depends on your own luck. Then I''ll take a gamble to see how far I can go in this world."


    "I want the earthen pot on my right. It''s easy to see."


    The earthen pot on the right?


    Qin Yu raised his eyebrows and glanced at the earthen pot on his right.


    If the earthen pot on the left side tends to be dark black, the earthen pot on the right side is obviously a little yellowish brown.


    The color of rock magic is similar to that of Jura.


    If Qin Yu remembers correctly, juralekis also has the title of rock iron.


    As for whether the earthen pot can produce something useful to him, Qin Yu is not sure.


    Now I just hope that, in this strong situation, and in full view of the public, we can be proud once again.


    "Well, now that I have chosen, I will put away the rest of the earthen pots."


    Qin Yu takes a look at the sun flowers.


    Soon, he was extremely nervous and worried that the second earthen pot would fall into the sun flower fire of other people''s hands. He suddenly regained his mind and put away the brocade box containing the earthen pot.


    That tense posture, let a person have a kind of protection treasure like illusion.


    This undoubtedly makes people wonder whether there is any magic in this earthen pot.


    If there''s nothing in it, it''s just a pot trick.


    That for Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and rihuahuo''s attitude change, it can be described with the film emperor.


    "Well, it''s not early. Jura, don''t delay. Since you choose to believe in the little devil, you can quickly open the earthen pot to confirm whether it is Yuzhi Bo Qinyu who is bewitching the public, or our magic Council has wronged a good man."


    "If this kind of earthen pot can also open up some ancient wizard inheritance, I would like to give the title of the ten saints to each other."


    Gerald said in a deep voice.


    Looking at a mouth, once again raised the chips Gerald, the atmosphere in the field, was undoubtedly pushed to the extreme.


    Feeling the eyes cast around, and seeing Qin Yu''s understated smile, jiula sighed helplessly.


    "Little friend Qin Yu, can you just smash the clay pot at will?"


    For this simple way of opening, in fact, Jura has no confidence.


    In his imagination, there is an earthen pot inherited by ancient demon guides.


    If there is no inner and outer seal, there are other restrictions on the border.


    Now the way to open it, so simple, is undoubtedly a little inconsistent with the identity.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu nodding with a smile, jiula''s face changed one after another, and finally threw the earthen pot into the sky.


    "Rock magic ¡¤ spike!"


    As a user of rock magic, Jura obviously chose to use her best magic in the face of this kind of gambling based on luck.


    The earth roared, under the gaze of all.


    A long spear like soil stab directly broke through the soil and stabbed to the earthen pot with a awe inspiring sound.


    Bang!


    In response to the sound, the earthen pot broke into pieces, which broke and fell.


    In the face of this scene like the heavenly maids scattering flowers, all of a sudden the nerves of all the people were stretched to the extreme, and their eyesight was like a torch. Even their eyes were staring at the biggest, in order to see clearly what the earthen pot had.


    Hum!


    There was a roar of air, without warning.


    An old book appeared in the earthen pot and ended up in Jura''s hands.


    Looking at this scene, many people were confused.


    Urutiana was the first to lose his breath and said with a sneer.


    "Ha ha, is this a magic trick? To make a broken book, is it not to inherit ancient magic worth five million yuan?"


    "It''s not that Jura, who is one of the ten saints, will go back to study for ten years and eight years, and then come out and tell us that this book is true. You can wait for this time, but we can''t wait for it."


    "Yes, we can''t wait. Lord zickleyn, you can catch this big swindler quickly. Even the top ten magic guides dare to cheat. It''s just death."


    "We must not let this kind of movie king level swindler leave, otherwise in the future Yixiu mainland, only more people will suffer."The scene was boiling.


    In the face of the earthen pot, who was eager to solve the mystery just now, he just opened a broken book.


    At this moment, they felt as if their IQ had been rubbed on the ground.


    This result is a great shame not only to Jura, but also to them.


    Facing the change of the atmosphere in the field, Jura''s look also changed slightly. She couldn''t help but turn to Qin Yu for help.


    Although, he has already had psychological preparation, but if it is really put together in public, his mood is not good.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the world is superficial, and it is enough to have a predestined person."


    Qin Yu gave a dry smile and said.


    "Jura, you try to infuse the magic into the book, and you will have a surprise."


    For the earthen pot, suddenly opened and Day flowers are not the same, at the same time, Qin Yu at first suspected that he was put together by the system.


    Just when I was trying to find the system to dry up, I suddenly found that this book is not a broken book.


    Especially the clover mark on a broken book.


    Let Qin Yu instantly think that this book may be from a different dimension, the same is the world of four leaf grass where magic prevails.


    The sign of clover is the expression of the world''s power system.


    Although, the clover guide book, in that world, is not the strongest existence.


    But with the power of a different world, it will become a sharp weapon if it can fit the magic attribute of Jura.


    "Infuse the magic into it?"


    Jura was stunned for a moment. It was the first time that he heard this strange operation.


    However, at present, they can only use the dead horse as the living horse doctor. When the right hand is released, the magic power in the body is agitated.


    Quickly along the caress of the right hand, to the wizard Book perfusion and go.


    Magic has just been injected into the guide book, and a dazzling golden light blooms without warning.


    In this moment, the original seemingly broken book like the magic guide book, but as if directly washed away the surface of the dust and traces of the years, in full view of the public, gives a new feeling.

 Chapter 1367

    Hum!


    The dazzling golden light is blooming like a little sun.


    Huge magic like tide, crazy emergence, turned into a hurricane and rolled around.


    Originally lying quietly in Jura''s hands, the magic guide book was quickly opened in the golden light.


    At the next moment, those inscriptions, like brand marks, emerge one by one, making people feel dazzled.


    However, the scene that came into view with it shook all the people''s nerves.


    Boom!


    A magic light column, in the magic guide book rushed out, directly to the nine days run through.


    The next moment, not waiting for people to react, in full view of the public, he poured it into Jura''s body.


    Bang!


    When the golden light fell into Jura''s body, there were countless mysterious words on the body surface.


    At the same time, the second source of magic, which had been silent in Jura''s body, was finally loosened with a roar.


    Like a bright light in the dark, it is directly lit up.


    It has already reached the magic strength of the top level in s level, and it has been climbing again and again.


    That through the body of the huge magic, Rao is the backlog of clouds in the sky has also been through.


    At this moment, Jura was confused.


    In this completely uncontrollable explosion state, he did not hesitate at all, on the contrary, he felt like a kind of feathering and soaring.


    All over the body, is full of unprecedented strong feeling.


    Feeling the magic of the craziness, Jura felt that she could smash a hall with her hands and feet.


    With the present state, it is not enough to be afraid to challenge the top ten of the older generation.


    The most important thing is that Jura found in her mind a lot of magic knowledge that did not belong to her.


    Most of them are related to the magic guide book.


    The scene of golden bloom was soon taken away.


    In which the jiula bathes, the magic guide book which turns over automatically in the hand, also closed in full view of the public.


    Feeling the huge magic wave, all the people present couldn''t help purring and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it''s hard and believable.


    If we say that a moment ago, five million people bought an earthen pot, it was a rhetorical deception.


    But now, seeing with their own eyes the changes that have taken place in Jura, many people are not calm.


    Secondly, when the source of magic is opened, there is a mysterious inheritance of magic words, especially the golden magic guide book in the hands of Jura.


    All this is beating their nerves all the time.


    Tell them that I missed the chance with Tianda just now.


    With only one earthen pot, you can get such powerful power and self change.


    This is a dream for anyone.


    No!


    It should be said that for Jura, it is also a dream.


    "Hum, it must be a high-end trick. I won''t believe it. You''d better go back to the magic Council with me."


    There was no sign of violence in urutia.


    Just like a ghost, he broke the ground seven or eight meters behind Qin Yu.


    The cold air turned into a big net of ice crystal, which attacked Qin Yu behind.


    The scene suddenly changed the faces of those present.


    They did not expect that, in the face of this kind of fact as if established, urutiana would choose to shoot.


    "Well, uruthia, it seems that you have really lost the face of the magic Council. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t come out and disgrace yourself."


    Jura snorted scornfully.


    It was the first time for him to feel the magic in his body.


    "I''ll show you the magic inheritance I got in the earthen pot."


    "Rock magic ¡¤ sentinel of rock iron!"


    Bang bang bang!


    Behind Qin Yu''s back ground, rocks fly out.


    In full view of the public, he instantly turned into seven sentinels, three or four meters tall, in armor, armed with spears and shields.


    What is most difficult and believable is that these sentinels are not pure modeling magic.


    On the contrary, it is dynamic modeling, and it is also an attack form with self-awareness.


    This is totally different from the rock iron magic that Jura has been showing people.


    Bang!


    Seven sentinels took the lead and broke the ice crystal net.


    At the same time, under the direction of Jura, he quickly rushed to urutia.


    "Jura, if you dare to ruin the affairs of our Council of magic, you are betraying isius."


    As soon as urutiana''s face changed, he took the lead in shouting.


    However, in the face of such cruel words, Jura, who had gained the benefit, obviously did not pay attention to it. He snorted contemptuously and suddenly folded his hands."Well, if you can''t afford to lose, it''s the style of the Council of magic. As a councillor, you''re also a shame to us in isius. Today I''ll take you down and replace you."


    "I''ll show you how strong I am now with the earthen pot inheritance."


    "Rock iron magic, troll coming!"


    The voice of the rolling words fell, and the clothes of Jura were hunting.


    The fury of magic, in the body bloom at the same time, the first magic source is directly lit up.


    As the second source of magic, the clover guide book is also blooming with dazzling gold.


    Around the wind and sand in the roll, the earth in the roar.


    With the combination of two magic powers, the whole ruins hall seems to be shrouded in doomsday.


    Feeling jiula, who is completely different from just now, Qin Yu also feels surprised.


    However, it was soon relieved.


    As one of the ten saints, Jura can be called the strongest human being in isius in the original work.


    It''s enough to show his talent.


    It''s a pity that the world is filled with a group of open hanging players, which will bring down his talent aura.


    Moreover, through identification, Qin Yu also found that this time jiula got the clover guide book.


    I am afraid it is the world of four leaf grass, known as the strongest magic knights. In the golden dawn, the fourth-class higher-level magic Knights ranked under the leader and deputy commander, and the power of alcdra Sandra, who is good at rock magic.


    He is good at dynamic magic, which can undoubtedly make up for the short board of Jura''s solid-state magic.


    If Jura can really blend the two together, then the strength will be improved qualitatively.


    "Bang!"


    Jura''s hands suddenly closed, and the magic power of climbing, reached the extreme in an instant.


    With a roar from the earth.


    People just feel that the earth is shaking, and the rock strata within sight are tearing apart quickly.


    The next moment, two 78 meters of huge palms, directly in the crack out.


    With just a sudden tightening, the rock strata roared violently.


    The crack was torn open, and a huge head of more than ten meters was directly broken through the earth.


    At this moment, Jura is on top of his head.


    Give a person the feeling, be like beat chicken blood general excitement.

 Chapter 1368

    Boom!


    The earth is in the huge earthquake, the rock layer as fast as the cobweb, under the rolling sand dust.


    With juralekis''s hands suddenly clasped.


    The huge body that broke through the ground was one step ahead of the others.


    Tens of meters of huge rock god, give people a sense of pressure.


    The posture of shielding the sky from the sun shakes the nerves of all people.


    The powerful magic breath that emanates, just like the invisible big hand, holds the heart tightly.


    All the people present, looking at juralekis standing on the head of the rock troll, suddenly changed their faces.


    In their eyes, Jura''s strength is very good, and he is also a candidate among the top ten mages.


    However, this kind of action between the outbreak of magic like a demon, but there is no way out of his hands.


    In the eyes of most of them, God can do it.


    After all, although the land of isiu was magic, it was significantly weaker than other continents.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with their own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would like to believe that this scene is true.


    "Urumia, for the sake of the reputation of yuzhibo Qinyu, please come out and fight with me!"


    Juralekis, standing on the head of the rock troll, has never had such a huge foundation.


    I just got this clover book.


    But before using it, I didn''t think that such a powerful force could erupt under the superposition of one''s own magic power.


    In particular, the inheritance of this power gives him the illusion that he is like a fish in the water. He does not have the so-called strange feeling like he just got the power.


    As soon as I think of it, everything that I feel as if I have been reborn comes from the earthen pot in the hands of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    This makes juralekis a little lucky.


    Thanks to Gerald and urutia''s questioning of yuzhibo Qinyu, the aggressive pressure made this opportunity fall on him.


    If we had known that the earthen pot had such an adverse effect, let alone five million, it would have been 10 million or 20 million.


    I''m afraid Gerald and uruthia will pay in an instant.


    However, the image in Jura''s mind, like a brand, is still the only earthen pot in the hands of Yuzhi Bo Qinyu.


    An earthen pot has made him feel like a new man.


    If you have another earthen pot, don''t say it''s the position of the top ten mages.


    Jura believed that even if he could become, or surpass, the four great heavenly kings of itheus, there would be no problem.


    At the thought of this place, juralekis''s heart is almost hot. He looks at Yu Zhibo and Qinyu with a little more urgency.


    Now, he is completely free of his usual honest and kind-hearted appearance. He is just like a pig, staring at Qin Yu with a hot face.


    If people who don''t know the truth, they may think that juralekis has some special hobby.


    The confused thoughts flashed in Jura''s mind. After the fire on his face was forced down, a pair of steady eyes looked around the audience like a torch, and his duty fell on urutia not far away.


    At this moment, in the face of juralekis, the complete explosion of the small universe, is also full of shock.


    As one of the six magic generals, urutiana has carefully investigated the so-called top ten mages in the guild of light.


    After all, only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    For a long time, in the eyes of uruthia, as long as it was not the four heavenly kings of isiu, they were sent out.


    As long as you want to think of Gerald''s, it''s just like a puppet in her hands. It''s not enough to fear.


    Although Jura rekis, ranked ninth in the St. 10, beat Gerald, the new comer.


    However, such a small gap in power, urutiana is totally indifferent.


    However, the scene before her now, sending out a strong, like the tide of breath, juralekis completely overturned her understanding.


    As a member of the Council of magic, uruthia knew exactly what extent the ten holy powers of Jura had reached.


    Now she felt as if it had doubled, giving her a feeling second only to the four heavenly kings of Yixiu that she had met in the past.


    As for what hidden strength, urutiana is more reluctant to believe.


    At the thought of this, a ridiculous idea flashed into uruthia''s mind.


    Is this really the power of earthen pots?


    If it''s not the power of the earthen pot, how can we explain this scene?


    "Urutiana, why don''t you speak? Didn''t you just use the name of the magic Council to flaunt your power here and force Yu Zhibo to Qin Yu again and again?"


    The voice of juralekis sounded like thunder again.


    The figure standing on the rock troll is magnified infinitely at this moment.It gives people a feeling like a demon.


    A pair of eyes like a torch, swept in the field at the same time.


    Finally, it''s on Gerald.


    "If you are really unreasonable and want to harm Yu Zhibo Qinyu, I will bet on the reputation of the ten saints today. I will beat you two one by one."


    The rolling sound waves fell.


    In this moment, the huge magic power dormant in Jura''s body exploded like a raging tide again.


    And Clover wizard Book overlap, is like a hurricane like rolling taste.


    For a moment, the sand was rolling in the field.


    In the face of Jura''s wild talk, we should take a two-way attitude.


    The faces of those present changed.


    Rao is Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and Tian HuaHuo, but they are stunned for a moment.


    This tone and attitude make them feel familiar.


    No!


    It should be said that not long ago, when they overturned their opponents.


    The words and domineering left behind are completely inherited in one continuous line.


    It seems that he has gained the power of rapid development, and has a direct feeling of floating.


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu couldn''t help helping her forehead.


    "Don''t go too far, juralekis."


    Urutya''s face sank.


    "Don''t forget that I represent the Council of magic, but behind it is the greatest strength of the whole continent of isius. Don''t blame us for your provocation in public."


    "What''s more, even if I''m not a member of St. 10, I''m not inferior to you


    Bang!


    A wave of Magic also exploded in urutia''s body.


    Turn into a competition, with the posture of not showing too much, head-on and the breath of jiula collide together.


    Boom!


    Two spiritual forces collide in the void, and a thunderous roar comes out in an instant.


    The formation of the hurricane, is the surrounding broken buildings, also directly overturned and flattened.


    Feeling this tit for tat momentum, all the people present suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 1369

    "Don''t go too far, juralekis."


    Urutya''s face sank.


    "Don''t forget that I represent the Council of magic, but behind it is the greatest strength of the whole continent of isius. Don''t blame us for your provocation in public."


    "What''s more, even if I''m not a member of St. 10, I''m not inferior to you


    Bang!


    A wave of Magic also exploded in urutia''s body.


    Turn into a competition, with the posture of not showing too much, head-on and the breath of jiula collide together.


    Boom!


    Two spiritual forces collide in the void, and a thunderous roar comes out in an instant.


    The formation of the hurricane, is the surrounding broken buildings, also directly overturned and flattened.


    Feeling this tit for tat momentum, all the people present suddenly changed their faces.


    Subconsciously, he looks at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    They are eager to know what kind of reaction yuzhibo Qinyu will have in front of them.


    However, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, who was the first to catch sight of the film, felt that they were in great trouble.


    As for juralekis, who is strong for him, he has no attitude of stopping and persuading.


    Just stand in place, mouth with a smile, quietly when a melon eating masses.


    In the face of this kind of attitude which is irrelevant to oneself, I am afraid no one would like to believe that someone''s face can be so brazen if he did not see it with his own eyes.


    "Uruthia, Jura, stop


    A figure appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the slightly embarrassed Gerald, the nerves of all the people at the scene were obviously strained again.


    After all, in the eyes of most people, Jura''s strength has been improved.


    But uruthia and Gerald are on the same boat, if they really join hands.


    Which is stronger or weaker is unknown.


    At the thought of being fortunate enough to witness the battle of the top fighting forces on the continent of isiu, many people were still secretly excited.


    "Zicklein, are you going to cross the line now? I want you to come together. Now, let''s go at once


    Juralekis''s eyes glared and roared like thunder again.


    "Otherwise, I''d like to apologize to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. After all, you lost the bet this time. All the people present are witnesses."


    Rolling words, shaking the presence of people''s eardrums are pain.


    Seeing the power of juralekis, one of the ten most amiable and good-natured masters, has completely overturned everyone''s cognition.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that many people present suddenly think of an important issue.


    Just now Gerald was gambling with Yu Zhibo Qinyu when he opened the can.


    But make a promise.


    If yuzhibo Qinyu''s earth breaking jar can really open up the inheritance of ancient mages.


    Then Gerald will hand over the title of his top ten mages.


    "By the way, do you remember the bet? Now Lord Jura is obviously in the earthen pot and inherited from the ancient mage. "


    "This will mean that Lord ziklein''s gambling agreement has been defeated. Is his title of the 10th National Congress of saints be handed over to Yu Zhibo Qinyu?"


    "Or does Lord zicklein think that the bets just now are a joke and do not need to be fulfilled?"


    "I don''t think so. Lord zicklein, after all, is a member of the top ten, and he still wants his face."


    "What face, didn''t you see urutia just now?"


    The scene exploded.


    In the face of Jura''s utterance, in the face of gambling under the title of the top ten mages.


    The people present were obviously more gossipy. What choice would Gerald have.


    After all. If you let the outside world know, this time the ranking of the top ten will be changed.


    It''s not because of the first World War of strength.


    On the contrary, because of the gambling pot, even the title of Saint ten also lost.


    It''s going to be the biggest joke on isiu.


    Just landed in the field, in between the two Gerald, facial muscles in the twitch.


    In the face of this repeated gambling agreement, he obviously felt that he was doomed.


    However, what he wanted most was the earthen pot in the hands of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    For this magic prop that can make Jura feel like a completely new person for a moment.


    An absurd idea flashed through Gerald''s mind.


    In the top ten.


    Although his strength is only in the 10th place, it is just the bottom of the existence.


    But it''s all for Gerald''s sake.He knew that as long as he broke out the power of the dark master.


    Juralekis will never be his opponent.


    However, such strength is only under the four heavenly kings of Yixiu.


    We should really use force to suppress the whole continent of isiu.


    Then, with the help of taboo blood sacrifice, it is impossible to summon the legendary black demon guide jielf.


    Therefore, in order to get more powerful power, Gerald has been hiding in the magic Council, secretly carrying out his own plan.


    Unfortunately, as the progress of the plan goes on, the more difficult it will be.


    If Gerald wants to move the plan ahead and more smoothly.


    The only way is to enhance our own strength.


    But now the earthen pot in Qin Yu''s hand, and the strength shown by jiula, let Gerald see a glimmer of hope.


    Even Jura such a big fool can get such a powerful transformation.


    Gerald believes that with his own strength, he can do the same.


    At the thought of this, Gerald''s heart was just like a fiery one. As the corner of his eye swept over Yu Zhibo Qinyu, he managed to suppress his unwillingness and said with a smile.


    "Please don''t be impatient. I also know what happened just now, which makes everyone more or less dissatisfied."


    "But I want to stand on the Great Council of luthian, and I want to see things before the Great Council."


    "So, to some extent, it may have misjudged many people and things."


    At this point, Gerald''s eyes turned in vain and fell on Qin Yu''s body.


    "So, now I want to sincerely apologize to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and I regret my recklessness just now."


    "Of course, in fact, there are also difficulties in the hearts of uruthia and me."


    A series of words came out of Gerald''s mouth.


    Looking at the man who can bend and stretch.


    The people present were stunned.


    In particular, the last sentence, is more people''s mind, can not help but come up with the next sentence.


    "Zicklein, are you going to say that all this is a curse?"


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In his memory, Gerald''s ziklein, gives people a feeling of pride.


    After all, the negative emotions of the black magic, uruthia turned into Gerald''s brainwashing.


    It is also a matter of pride to be a member of the 10th National Congress of the saints and the Council of magic at a young age.

 Chapter 1370

    We should really use force to suppress the whole continent of isiu.


    Then, with the help of taboo blood sacrifice, it is impossible to summon the legendary black demon guide jielf.


    Therefore, in order to get more powerful power, Gerald has been hiding in the magic Council, secretly carrying out his own plan.


    Unfortunately, as the progress of the plan goes on, the more difficult it will be.


    If Gerald wants to move the plan ahead and more smoothly.


    The only way is to enhance our own strength.


    But now the earthen pot in Qin Yu''s hand, and the strength shown by jiula, let Gerald see a glimmer of hope.


    Even Jura such a big fool can get such a powerful transformation.


    Gerald believes that with his own strength, he can do the same.


    At the thought of this, Gerald''s heart was just like a fiery one. As the corner of his eye swept over Yu Zhibo Qinyu, he managed to suppress his unwillingness and said with a smile.


    "Please don''t be impatient. I also know what happened just now, which makes everyone more or less dissatisfied."


    "But I want to stand on the Great Council of luthian, and I want to see things before the Great Council."


    "So, to some extent, it may have misjudged many people and things."


    At this point, Gerald''s eyes turned in vain and fell on Qin Yu''s body.


    "So, now I want to sincerely apologize to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and I regret my recklessness just now."


    "Of course, in fact, there are also difficulties in the hearts of uruthia and me."


    A series of words came out of Gerald''s mouth.


    Looking at the man who can bend and stretch.


    The people present were stunned.


    In particular, the last sentence, is more people''s mind, can not help but come up with the next sentence.


    "Zicklein, are you going to say that all this is a curse?"


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    In his memory, Gerald''s ziklein, gives people a feeling of pride.


    After all, the negative emotions of the black magic, uruthia turned into Gerald''s brainwashing.


    It is also a matter of pride to be a member of the 10th National Congress of the saints and the Council of magic at a young age.


    Now Gerald, however, shows such a low attitude in full view of the public, which completely subverts Qin Yu''s cognition.


    However, Qin Yu clearly knew that the reason for Gerald to make such a concession was that he clearly knew the power of the earthen pot.


    At the same time, I also want to get this earthen pot.


    Now low profile, everything is just the beginning.


    Gerald''s facial muscles were twitching slightly, facing Qin Yu''s cold words.


    Rao is that no matter how thick his skin is, he can''t feel it.


    However, now the arrow is in the air, and we have to face the ultimate temptation of the earthen pot.


    Gerald''s only way to get the clay pot was to ease up.


    "Ha ha, Yuzhi Bo, Qin Yu, you are really insightful and understand the problem." J


    Gerald started with a smile.


    "In fact, as I said just now, when I came here with uruthia, they met the six demon generals and had a big fight with him."


    "Although in that war, urutiana and I defeated the six demon generals, we were also cursed."


    "If it had not been suppressed in time, I am afraid it would have been eaten back."


    "It is for this reason that our emotions have been affected by the curse all the time. We have made a lot of decisions that are not in line with our status and status. All of us here have misunderstood them."


    "If you can, I''d like to sincerely apologize here. I hope you can forgive me for my fault."


    Speaking of this, Gerald turned his sincere eyes to Yu Zhibo Qinyu.


    E Chang''s words are rolling, mixed with a sense of inexplicable sincerity, so that the melon eating crowd on the spot was also stunned.


    For a moment, all the people''s eyes turned in unison and locked on Qin Yu''s body.


    Facing Gerald''s so-called sincerity, they are eager to see how Qin Yu will choose.


    Whether will bite, the saint ten titles bet not to put.


    "Lord ziklein, little friend Qin Yu, if you don''t mind, can I have a fair word?"


    All of a sudden, rorubin said.


    Wendy''s face changed a little when he suddenly said something like this.


    However, before Wendy spoke, he was stopped by Luo Rubin.


    "This time, however, there are many factors. Since it is all misunderstanding, we might as well erase it as chalk.""If you don''t mind, you can sell me an old face. This matter will be over. It will never happen."


    Leaving this remark, Luo Rubin looked at Qin Yu and Gerald.


    After all, all the people present clearly know that the biggest reason for the confrontation between urutia and Jura just now lies in Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and Gerald.


    As long as the two people can reconcile, then this matter can be completely covered.


    "Well, Luo Rubin, I advise you not to be fussy. The rank of your demon cat''s house in the guild of light is not very conspicuous. If you act recklessly now, I''m afraid it will lead to bad things."


    "What''s more, some arrogant people don''t look at the faces of old guys like you."


    Urutya could not help but snort.


    For Gerald, he suddenly puts his posture on the ground and rubs.


    This kind of strange behavior, Rao is she also can''t understand.


    But when I think of juralekis''s frantic attitude.


    This made it impossible for uruthia to swallow the breath.


    "Oh, miss urutya, it seems that your curse is too deep, as deep as the ditch you have squeezed out."


    Qin Yu chuckled genially.


    "However, I still want to sell one for the old man''s face in your mouth. After all, I can still do something about respecting the old and loving the young."


    "But I don''t know if you can do it for you who are cursed."


    "You


    Urutya was angry.


    For Qin Yu''s mouth that squeezed out of the ditch, of course, she knew what it meant.


    Especially at the last stroke of magic, there is a feeling of red fruit.


    After all, although she was not injured in the fight just now, her kimono was damaged a lot.


    Now facing Qin Yu''s one eye, it''s a kind of feeling that you can see everything at a glance.


    "Urutiana, shut up and stop talking."


    Gerald took the lead.


    Voice a turn, continue to press their own posture on the ground friction, said with a smile.


    "Qin Yu, you are right. Respect the old and love the young, but every mage must do it."


    "I''m no exception as a magic judge."

 Chapter 1371

    All the people present were nervous.


    Rao is no exception.


    After all, he had personally received the inheritance of earthen pots, which was reflected in his metamorphosis.


    Facing the only earthen pot in Qin Yu''s hands.


    If he said he didn''t want it, he would be a fake.


    After all, no one will dislike, their own strength has the opportunity to become stronger.


    For the most part, what Jura did just now came to the last earthen pot.


    The look of uruthia froze.


    She finally understood why Gerald had just rubbed his low posture on the ground.


    In the face of Jura''s transformation, it is the most powerful endorsement of the inheritance of earthen pots.


    After the anger in the mind is extinguished, Rao is the heart of urutia, but also can not help sprouting a trace of greed.


    For a moment, all people''s attention fell on Qin Yu, eager to see his attitude.


    "You all want to buy the last earthen pot in my hand?"


    Qin Yu stopped and looked around the audience with a smile.


    This gesture makes the following day flowers look nervous.


    Just now she relaxed her mind and asked Jura to buy an earthen pot.


    But in the face of the last earthen pot, the sun HuaHuo could not hold her breath.


    After a pause, he quickly looks at Qin Yu and finally swallows his words back into his stomach.


    "For Qin court, you have the best effect of cultivating new people. Ha ha, it''s really good for you to cultivate new people."


    Gerald said first, with a smile on his face.


    "Qin Yu, I think you also hope that Yixiu will become more powerful. After all, our continent is only on one side, which is far from the surrounding areas."


    "If our Senate did not have a special strength as a base for confrontation, I am afraid that the land of isiu would have become a battlefield for other continents, full of war."


    "So, for the sake of justice, I hope Qin Yu, you can sell me the earthen pot."


    "If you just want money, there are still a lot of magic Council!"


    As the most powerful magic organization in isiu.


    The financial resources of the Council of magic cannot be compared with that of the few kingdoms on this continent.


    If the magic Council says second, I''m afraid no one dares to say first.


    Now, as soon as Gerald opened his mouth, he threw out the huge background.


    It''s obvious to tell others that it''s impossible to make money.


    Rao is the strongest one as the concubine of snake scales. A trace of reluctance flashed on her face.


    Not to mention the other melon eating people present.


    The only thing they could do was to be eager to know what Qin Yu''s attitude was.


    "Zicklein, do you want this can?"


    Qin Yu raised the earthen pot in his hand with a smile.


    "Since you are for the sake of the future of isius, I''m afraid that if I don''t agree, I won''t be able to make it."


    "Well, this earthen pot is not expensive. Give me 10 billion yuan and I will sell it to you."


    Small voice, in this moment as if infused with magic sound, reverberated in the world, for a long time there is no way to disperse.


    In the face of the quoted price, not to mention Gerald, Rao was other gourd eaters, and his expression was stiff.


    In their mind just now, they also flashed a lot of price speculation.


    However, Qin Yu''s offer is far from the five million he just quoted.


    It''s a big difference.


    Although, they don''t know how much of the 10 billion pile up.


    However, it is clear that even on their continent, the kingdom of Fiore is the strongest country.


    I''m afraid the whole Treasury can''t come together.


    Perhaps, the Council of magic has more power than the kingdom of Fiore.


    However, this does not mean that the Council of magic will be so stupid as to spend 10 billion yuan on an earthen pot with unknown contents.


    If we can''t find the inheritance that Jura got, the 10 billion will be ruined.


    No!


    Even if the earthen pot can be really inherited.


    But it''s too much bullshit to buy a heritage with 10 billion yuan.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, are you kidding


    Gerald reluctantly managed his expression, and again piled up a smile more ugly than death.


    "Well, in order to show the Council''s gratitude for your contribution, I''d like to spend 50 million on this earthen pot."


    "The price is ten times more than that of Jura. You should be satisfied."


    "Don''t forget, what I did this time was for the Council of magic!"


    As the voice fell, Gerald''s eyes locked on Qin Yu.The last sentence, I''m afraid, as long as you are not a fool, you can easily see that Gerald is pressing secretly.


    "50 million?"


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "The price is really tempting, but I have made the biggest concession."


    "Don''t forget, my goods are only sold to the right people. If you don''t buy them when the price is seven million, that proves that you are not a predestined person."


    "Now the price is 10 billion yuan. I will sell it to you only for the sake of the righteousness of Yixiu."


    "If you don''t want it, I don''t want to sell it, but I promised to sell it to her when she gets five million yuan!"


    Five million and ten billion!


    The gap between them is just like a gap.


    Most importantly, Qin Yu now offers 10 billion yuan to sell the earthen pot to Gerald, which is still based on his great righteousness of Yixiu.


    Although many people present know that the so-called meaning is only one-sided words of Gerald.


    But in the face of Qin Yu''s reply, it is undoubtedly difficult and acceptable.


    However, there are also many people secretly happy.


    Since Gerald couldn''t get this earthen pot with the background of the magic Council.


    That means that all the people present can be predestined.


    Buy this dilapidated earthen pot at a low price.


    Although this five million, for many people are sky high.


    There are ten opportunities to be powerful.


    No one is willing to give up the status of a predestined person for five million.


    However, the melon eating masses present are most concerned about.


    What kind of reaction will Gerald make when he passes by as a destined person.


    "Good, very good, yuzhibo, Qinyu. I just lowered my posture to the extreme for the sake of the great righteousness of Yixiu. Now you are still teasing me!"


    Gerald''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and under his twisted expression, there was no hidden motive.


    "Since you have neglected the great righteousness of isius, despised the Council of magic repeatedly, and attacked the Council members, today, for the sake of the great righteousness of the Council of magic and the land of isiu."


    "I, ziklein, even if I pay my life, I will ask you to leave this earthen pot by any means!"


    "What''s more, this kind of thing is related to inheritance. I suspect that you killed the descendants of ancient mages by force."

 Chapter 1372

    The voice of awe inspiring words ran through my ears like thunder.


    All the people in the field turned pale.


    If Gerald didn''t get the pot, they still had a chance.


    It''s just that there''s no direct pressure from Gerald.


    Who would have believed that the people of the Council of magic would have done this if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    "Zickleyn, you''ve gone too far. Do you dare to buy and sell by force? Don''t you really worry about losing the face of the magic Council and making everyone here feel shameless?"


    Juralekis, the first to drink in anger.


    After experiencing the miraculous benefits of the earthen pot, juralekis was not willing to give up even if there was only one chance to get it again.


    But just as the words fell, a violent magic, like a raging tide, exploded in Gerald''s body.


    "Uruthia, cover me!"


    "Meteor!"


    Bang!


    The light of Gerald''s body suddenly rose. At the moment when he leaned forward slightly, the whole person quickly tore up the void like a starlight and swept away towards yuzhibo Qinyu.


    The speed is so fast that it can span tens of meters in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at this scene, Rao is juralekis and others, but they can''t react.


    He didn''t expect that Gerald would disagree, so he went straight.


    What''s more, it combined with urutia and launched an offensive against yuzhibo Qinyu.


    "Ha ha, zicklein, your choice is in line with my idea. A mere nobody dares to despise the insults made by the magic Council three or four times. This kind of stupid guy must use force to make him understand his position and where he is."


    "With me and you, this kind of guy can be solved in an instant."


    Urutya laughed, and the magic of her body was surging, and a pink crystal ice road was rapidly blooming under her feet.


    The next moment, the moment of step out, the whole person like a ghost, straight after Gerald.


    This is a few minutes slower than Gerald''s meteor.


    It''s the same strain on all of us.


    The two councillors of the magic Council were tearing their faces, and those present were eager to know that Qin Yu would respond in this way.


    Will the magic earthen pot really be preserved.


    "Hehe, can''t help tearing the skin? But to be honest, your play is really bad. I thought you would do something in secret after I left. I didn''t expect to lose my breath so soon. "


    Qin Yu grinned and looked back at the two men who were attacking. He made a backhand move and said.


    "This time, I''m afraid you can''t use the curse as an excuse."


    "This farce should be over."


    There is no fear of posture, so that the presence of a stagnant look.


    In particular, when he saw something in Yu Zhibo''s hands, something suddenly appeared.


    At first, they thought that under this kind of fearless attitude, the things that yuzhibo Qinyu took out should be like a killer''s mace.


    When they see the thing clearly, their pupils suddenly shrink, and their faces become more confused.


    What''s more, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Is this a toy hammer?


    Use a toy hammer to deal with two magic Council councillors, one of whom is still a saint ten.


    Is that too arrogant?


    This scene, fell in the eyes of urutia, let her face suddenly gloomy to the extreme, growled.


    "What a bastard, zicklein. We can''t kill him so quickly. We must torture him and give him a bad breath."


    "Well, please don''t worry, utia, don''t worry about me


    Gerald, too, looked very pale.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s hand, magically took out the toy hammer, for him, it is also a great shame.


    It can be said that looking around the audience, only rihuahuo and Lucy understand how evil this toy hammer is.


    "Hehe, a toy hammer is enough for you."


    Qin Yu''s genial smile, the moment his right foot stepped out, the whole person just like a ghost disappeared in place.


    Reappearance, has come to the incarnation of the meteor behind Gerald.


    At the same time, Gerald and urutiana are no exception.


    It can be said that in order to be able to put Qin Yu down in an instant, they have promoted their own speed to the extreme.


    Now Qin Yu, one of them, came behind them.


    Does this mean that Yu Zhibo Qinyu, who has not been officially promoted to S-level wizard, is more powerful than they imagined?Absurd thoughts flashed through Gerald''s mind.


    Before he could react, there was an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air behind him.


    In this kind of integration into the meteor accelerated state, Gerald wanted to withdraw, and there was obviously no way to do it.


    The only thing that makes Gerald feel lucky.


    In the corner of his eyes, however, Qin Yu attacks with a toy hammer.


    This kind of broken toy, Gerald firmly believes, even if it has been hit by a hundred hammers, it is absolutely no big deal.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision reverberated and the huge power was vented. Gerald felt the back of his head, encountering a huge impact of power.


    Step into the meteor, a stagger, head-on heavy hit the ground.


    The seemingly thick rock ground is cracked in response to the sound.


    Looking at this violent side, the people present were stunned.


    In particular, urutiana never thought that this toy hammer had such a huge power.


    However, after such a delay, the distance between urutia and yuzhibo Qinyu is obviously less than 123 meters.


    Hidden in the sleeve of the arc of time crystal ball, directly hit.


    "Arrogant man, you may be very powerful, but don''t you know that it''s taboo in the battlefield to turn your back on the enemy?"


    "In particular, you also back to a woman who has a revenge. Let you taste magic props and become a child!"


    In the eyes of urutiana, it is not a problem to hit the crystal ball containing the arc of lost magic time to Yuzhi Bo Qinyu at such a close distance.


    Most importantly, urutiana is not clear about Qin Yu''s strength.


    But under the interference of the arc of time, no matter who it is, once it is back to childhood.


    Urutiana doesn''t believe that such people can hurt themselves.


    At the thought of this, looking at the crystal ball that is about to hit, ulutia''s face, emerged a trace of ecstasy.


    Especially when he saw Gerald hit the ground and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Urutiana believes that Gerald will never give up this kind of good mobile phone meeting.

 Chapter 1373

    Poop!


    The deep sound of breaking the sky reverberated like thunder.


    Looking at the crystal ball that appears directly behind Qin Yu, everyone''s nerves are tense.


    Juralekis, in particular, is no exception.


    Once urutya really knows what he''s got.


    That waiting for him will be completely out of touch with the earthen pot.


    However, in this close distance, Rao is juralekis, also unable to help in time.


    Especially to see Gerald, in the big hole, suddenly jumped out, hit the crystal ball posture.


    What''s more, Jura rekis and others feel confused.


    Yes!


    They didn''t get it wrong.


    At the moment when the crystal ball was about to hit Yu Zhibo Qinyu, Gerald beat the crystal ball directly.


    The direction of the attack was still following the direction of urutia.


    The burst scene, let urutiana suddenly muddled, looking at the pupil in the rapid amplification of the crystal ball, startled to roar.


    "Zickleyn, are you crazy? Why help that arrogant man!"


    the hysterical voice reverberates between heaven and earth.


    In the face of the issue of urutya, all the people present were equally nervous.


    Is this Infernal Affairs?


    "Well, I, ziklein, represent the justice of the magic Council, and belong to the incarnation of the messenger of light. How can you collude with people who attack secretly like you? You can reflect on yourself with your own magic


    Gerald had a dignified look on his face.


    What''s more, it gives people the illusion that justice kills relatives.


    It''s not acting at all.


    It''s not infernal at all.


    Looking at this scene, urutiana was stunned, and finally only had time to send out a roar of indignation.


    "Zicklein, you''re killing me!"


    Bang!


    The crystal ball burst at the sound.


    Under the dazzling light blooms, the violent power of time is cathartic, which submerges urutia in an instant.


    Originally slender, concave and convex like beauty, all of a sudden rapid contraction, give people a feeling of rejuvenation.


    When the public reaction, originally in her early twenties beautiful girl.


    At this moment, she has become a little girl of about six or seven years old, wearing inappropriate clothes.


    That kind of step on the ice crystal, fast slide like posture, step on the skirt above the moment, the step a stagger, head-on fell forward.


    Bang!


    The whole person, in full view of the public, along the ice road to Qin Yu''s feet.


    Looking at it, suddenly seems to become extremely tall, giving her a sense of overlooking the oppression of Yuzhi Bo Qinyu, uruthia''s nerves suddenly strained to the extreme.


    She is the arc of lost magic time.


    But in the magic, a huge magic, also with the change of age has been weakened.


    It can be said that there is no difference between today''s urutia and her six or seven year old self at that time.


    If you want to break the magic of the arc of time, you can''t do it at all.


    As soon as he thought of the reason why he would fall into this situation, he twisted his expression to the extreme and said angrily, "ziklein, you dare to betray me. Tell me quickly whether this is your countermeasure."


    Awe inspiring voice of words, at this moment, with the wind in the echo.


    But because of the age, obviously more than a trace of milky feeling.


    But the most let urutiana wanwan did not expect, Gerald even mention his collar, sent her to Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    Is this sold by pig teammates?


    "I''m sorry, Qin Yu. In the magic Council, there are members like urutia who are dark inside. As the embodiment of light and justice, I feel very depressed."


    Gerald said, with an infinite glow on his face, full of guilt.


    "If you are willing to forgive the faults of our Council of witchcraft, I, ziklein, would like to die for the sake of light and justice."


    "As for uruthia, I hope you will give her a chance to make a new start, and let her bloom with the heart of upholding light and justice, and she will be left to you."


    With these words, Gerald drew a dagger from his back hand at his waist and cut it directly into his throat in full view of the public.


    Such a clean and neat move, Rao juralekis and others saw, but also a face muddled.


    In their eyes, if Gerald did this because he knew that it was impossible to rob the earthen pot, he would even betray urutia.


    Then in front of this scene, the solemn posture, open mouth is the embodiment of light and justice.


    It can be said that this is enough to show that he is a playwright and his acting skills are enough to be emperor.Looking at this scene, even urutiana could not react.


    "Well, there''s no need to apologize for suicide."


    Qin Yu grabs Gerald''s wrist and laughs. In full view of the public, Qin Yu puts his hands into the armpit of urutia.


    This kind of straightforward and direct action, let urutya Jiao''s body suddenly a shock.


    All over the body, there is a kind of inexplicable sour and soft feeling, even the strength can not be raised.


    Although, now her body, has been infinitely reduced to the posture of six or seven years old.


    That proud figure has long been replaced by peace.


    The most unexpected thing for urutiana is that there are more difficult things to accept.


    Kiss your face!


    Poop!


    The clear and crisp voice sounded, and the whole people of urumya were stunned.


    When, as a dark wizard, she was molested in public like this.


    It can be said that in ordinary times, once someone has done this to her, I am afraid that she has already gone through a different position.


    At present, however, this kind of situation encounters the reverse of the arc of time.


    Obviously, she was powerless for a moment.


    Don''t say it''s magic. I''m afraid it''s even a problem to struggle.


    At present, the only hope is that Gerald is still playing Infernal Affairs and acting as the film emperor.


    "Yuzhi Bo, Qinyu, you are indeed an adult. There are a lot of them. Even the sinful urutiana has forgiven me. On behalf of the magic Council, I thank you very much. I feel surprised for the way you educate uruthia."


    "If you can, please educate urutia a few more times so that she can understand the true responsibility of our Council of magic."


    Again, Gerald''s voice.


    Originally still full of expectations of urumya, it is a kind of heaven, read hell like feeling.


    Just now she clearly remembered that Gerald was the first to help.


    Now, with a face of course, she was shamelessly betrayed.


    If you can choose, urutiana will swear to smash the crystal ball of the arc of time on Gerald, who can be called the emperor in acting.


    However, all of this is not willing, to the end, only left urutya, full of resentment.


    "Zicklein, I hate you!"

 Chapter 1374

    The huge ruins of the hall are in a dead silence.


    Looking at the sudden huge reversal, and Gerald like a changed person.


    All the people on the scene were stunned.


    In their eyes, this is not scientific!


    It''s totally different from what they imagined.


    Looking at Gerald, whose personality has been reversed, and uruthia, who has recovered directly to a young child.


    This time the farce, should be over?


    "Little friend of Qin Yu..."


    Juralekis quickly fell on Qin Yu''s side, after experiencing the strong pleasure brought by the earthen pot.


    Let jiula, who has always had the so-called rock heart, also has the feeling of shaking heart and extreme desire.


    An earthen pot can make people stronger in an instant.


    With limited money, unexpected results can be achieved.


    This is for any one person, what is not for.


    "Jura, that earthen pot has no predestination with you. For you now, one earthen pot is enough."


    Qin Yu took a look at jiula, and of course he knew what he was thinking.


    If he is not the owner of Wanjie small shop, I am afraid even he will not be able to bear the temptation in the face of the charm of earthen pots.


    Not to mention Jura.


    "This..."


    Juralekis''s face changed.


    The fist hidden in the sleeve, can''t help but clench.


    Originally, jiula still had a little hope for the last earthen pot in Qin Yu''s hand.


    I hope I can get a chance to change again.


    Unfortunately, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth and gave the answer, juralekis felt like he was being poured a basin of cold water.


    In the face of this huge sense of loss, let his heart flash a bit of absurd ideas.


    "Well, here''s the end of the business. Fireworks, Lucy, let''s go!"


    Qin Yu once again reached out and rubbed the head of urutia.


    Under the eyes of the latter''s extreme hatred, he turned and left directly.


    Looking at this chic and straightforward posture, urutiana almost broke her silver teeth. If it was not for her own magic retrogression, there was no chance of winning at all.


    I''m afraid that he has already started to attack Yu Zhibo and tore Qin Yu to pieces.


    Now the only way to do this is to hope that Gerald can find the right time to attack after yuzhibo Qinyu is paralyzed by his acting skills.


    Must be able to strike a fatal blow, a vent of hate.


    However, as soon as the idea sprouted in his mind, urutiana saw Gerald, with a smile like a spring breeze, waving his hands and marching out.


    "Thank you, Qin Yu, for your teaching to uruthia. We, the Council of magic, will certainly examine ourselves three times in the future, and this will never happen again. I hope you have the opportunity to come to the magic Council and beat us again!"


    At this moment, the words of amiable color, as if infused with magic sound, reverberated between heaven and earth.


    Looking at Gerald as if he had completely changed.


    Urutiana suspected that he was possessed by demons.


    No!


    It should be said that angels or saints are possessed.


    Otherwise, it would not have shown such a disgusting scene.


    "I see. I''ll go next time."


    Qin Yutou did not return to the ground to wave his hand, with the Day flowers and Lucy, instantly turned into a golden flash, disappeared in place.


    A strange scene, so that had planned to sneak tracking, the earthen pot and other people.


    All of a sudden, he was stunned. Rao was no exception.


    "Jura, don''t let greed blind your eyes, or you will be different from ziklein and urutia."


    Luo Rubin''s old voice suddenly rang out.


    "Don''t forget, you''ve been a predestined person once. If you''re greedy, what''s the difference between this and the dark guild?"


    "What''s more, I want to ask you, with such a rebellious earthen pot, will Yu Zhibo Qinyu be weak as a seller?"


    "Or do you think you have the ability to beat him?"


    The little voice of words, at this moment, was a direct attack on the soul of juralekis.


    Looking at the profound face of Luo Rubin, Jura''s face was shocked, the whole person suddenly woke up, spine still a little cold.


    Finally, he took a few deep breaths, and the whole person''s impatience was gone. He said gratefully with his hands folded.


    "Thank you very much, president Luo Rubin. If you didn''t wake me up, I''m afraid I would have done something stupid."


    "I believe that Qin Yu''s strength is comparable to that of Yixiu''s four heavenly kings if he is able to possess such goods against heaven."


    In the eyes of Julius, the existence of the four heavenly kings of isius is just like the ceiling.Qin Yu was able to reach this height and was already able to walk across the Yixiu continent.


    At the thought of this, juralekis can''t help but sigh that Yixiu is a crouching tiger, a hidden dragon.


    In addition to the four heavenly kings of Yixiu, there is Qin Yu, who is not born.


    It''s a terrible feeling to think about it.


    "Zicklein, why didn''t you sell me just now? Tell me quickly what plan you have, or I''ll have no end with you!"


    Urutya roared hysterically.


    At the thought of being in front of Qin Yu just now, I felt like fish on the chopping board.


    It was so much for uruthia to strangle Gerald.


    "Well, who am I, where am I, and what happened just now?"


    Suddenly Gerald spoke.


    That face of confusion, but also let uludia and others confused.


    Is this to pretend to be crazy and stupid, or are they all idiots?


    Otherwise, how can, in the public eye, say such silly words.


    After all, that scene was only a minute or two away from now.


    For many people, it''s still fresh in my mind.


    "By the way, where is yuzhibo Qinyu? Why do you want to let him go? Let''s go after them!"


    Gerald suddenly came to his senses.


    At this moment, he felt like a dream.


    Especially when I think of the personality change that happened to me just now, it makes my scalp numb.


    Recalling just now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu suddenly use the toy hammer in his hand to attack successfully.


    I am sealed in my body as if by invisible power.


    Through my body, I can see clearly that my body is occupied by the so-called good will, and I will make those actions that are totally against my mind.


    That kind of strange feeling, let a person have a kind of scalp tingling taste.


    If it was not for his own experience, Gerald would not believe that there are still such weird means in the world.


    At the thought of it, there will be such strange means to face Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu in the future.


    It would be a nightmare if you sneak in the back again.

 Chapter 1375

    The confused thoughts flashed through Gerald''s mind.


    At the thought of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, it was like turning people''s hearts upside down.


    What happened just now may happen again.


    This made Gerald lose his breath and quickly turned to grab uruthia''s arm.


    "Urutiana, that guy should not have escaped far away. We should catch up with him quickly. You can help me support me, and I will kill him!"


    Said Gerald in a hurry.


    In particular, when he thought of the powerful role of the earthen pot, he felt a sense of suffering and was eager to take the earthen pot back.


    However, this idea just flashed in my mind, a huge palm, face-to-face in the pupil rapid amplification.


    Bang!


    The crisp clapping sound sounded like thunder.


    Feeling the burning sensation on his cheek, Gerald was stunned.


    Looking at the angry urutiana, he couldn''t get back to God.


    "To support your sister, I don''t want to let you, the film emperor, sell it again. I have no end to this matter with you!"


    Murutia exclaimed angrily.


    Now she''s obviously back to normal size.


    If it wasn''t for the occasion, I''m afraid it would have been a disagreement, and he would have made a violent attack on Gerald.


    Looking at urutiana who left the words and turned to leave directly, Gerald was stunned, especially the burning feeling on his cheek, which made him have a kind of flavor that could not be hung on his face.


    Looking at the direction of yuzhibo Qinyu''s departure, Gerald suddenly clenched his fist and growled.


    "Heaven kill Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, no matter you hide in the ends of the earth, I will find you out, let you understand what is the end of offending the magic Council."


    The voice of rolling words, like thunder, reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Looking at them, the two assessors, who both turned around and left directly, and those who were still thinking about the assessment, could not help but feel confused.


    Now there is no one in charge of the assessment.


    This means that their assessment is in vain.


    At the thought, at the beginning, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu spoke at the table that he could not assess. All the people present were completely discouraged.


    It seems that in the face of this kind of bullish man, I can''t afford to gamble in the future.


    However, after witnessing a series of farce just now.


    Those present clearly knew that they had missed out on the exam today.


    But I was surprised to see a wonderful war once in a blue moon.


    In particular, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who seemed to be unknown, showed the strength of the ten great mages.


    It was a feast for their eyes.


    The next big event will become a hot topic in the Yixiu continent.


    They have witnessed a group of rookies, will definitely be greatly sought after.


    "Well, things here have come to an end. Wendy has passed the examination of the mage successfully. It''s meaningless for us to continue to stay. So we left first. Take care of Jura."


    Luo Rubin took back his gaze and began to sigh.


    Seeing Gerald''s change just now, those present may be confused.


    But for Luo Rubin, who has lived for hundreds of years, as the guardian of Nirvana seal of missing body.


    This ability to subvert human nature is completely similar to nirvana.


    This makes Luo Rubin instantly suspect Qin Yu and has something to do with the man in the prophecy. He is eager to go back to the night of demon cat.


    Jura suddenly returned to God, showing a trace of gratitude, and said, "president Luo Rubin, this time you are also more than enough to make me wake up in greed."


    "However, the last earthen pot, the temptation is too great, it makes people for a moment, really can not hold their heart."


    "Since Qin Yu has already said that I am not a predestined person, then I am also totally dead hearted to the earthen pot."


    "It''s just that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu mentioned that Wendy and he are predestined. If president Luo Rubin meets him next time, he may be able to give it a try. If Wendy can get the earthen pot, it will be useful for his whole life."


    At this point, juralekis''s expression was smoothed, and his hands folded ten times again.


    "It''s time to come to an end here. I feel a lot about the inheritance of earthen pots just now. President Luo Rubin, let''s say goodbye!"


    "Or not good. Besides Wendy, our sheria may be the next one. Don''t let us cut the beard!"


    Leaving this remark, juralekis turned away with a confused cherya.


    What''s next?


    Shiriya is now making a counter offer to figure out how to get rid of the bet between Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It never occurred to me that he was sold again by juralekis!


    With the departure of these big people, the little people who had been staying in the field and planned to continue eating melons had a look at each other, and then turned around and left one after another.The huge ruins of the hall suddenly became a little lonely.


    On the other hand, Qin Yu''s original location of the shop, under a flash of gold, the three figures appear again like ghosts.


    Looking at the buildings that had suddenly changed, Lucy''s expression was stagnant, and soon she was shocked.


    "This This is the legendary teleportation magic? "


    In Lucy''s cognition, the magic related to space transmission is just a legend if you look at the land of isiu.


    I never thought that I would experience it myself.


    Moreover, those legendary transmission magic, to display, but need a lot of restrictions.


    The magic array, the rare materials to build the magic array and so on, are no exception.


    Now, this young man can play it lightly.


    It was a complete reversal of her perception.


    Most importantly, in Lucy''s eyes, compared with her own fuss, rihuahuo has a natural expression.


    Isn''t that strange?


    In the face of a series of events today, looking at the back of the young man in front of her eyes, Lucy instantly had a kind of unpredictable feeling.


    "Well, it''s not early. There are so many things happening here. We should not stay here for a long time. Let''s leave here first."


    Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and took the lead in opening his mouth.


    He was not afraid that Gerald and uruthia would seek revenge.


    Just don''t want this game to end too soon.


    After all, the small shop task of the system has just begun.


    If Qin Yu breaks through the world directly.


    I''m afraid it''s not only boring, but also the task of a small shop.


    His own noumenon, I am afraid, will be trapped here forever. This is not what Qin Yu wants to see.


    Seeing Qin Yu leaving directly, Lucy suddenly wakes up in shock.


    The scene of Jura getting the earthen pot flashed in her mind, which made Lucy''s cheek blush and stammered.


    "Qin Manager Qinyu, do you think I look like the next one who is destined to be

 Chapter 1376

    Who are you?


    Sun Hua''s face stagnated. I didn''t expect that Lucy, who didn''t believe in the value of earthen jar not long ago, would raise this question so quickly.


    However, this can not blame Lucy, after all, Rao is jiula and Gerald, such as the existence of the top ten saints.


    In the face of the earth can against the ability of the sky, there is no way to resist the temptation.


    Not to mention Lucy.


    However, at the thought of it, Qin Yu may only have a clay pot left in his hand.


    This is an important shortcut to rejuvenate the Japanese family.


    If Qin Yu is now positioning Lucy as a predestined person, he will hand over the earthen pot.


    That''s not a good thing.


    "Do you want it?"


    Qin Yu smiles and puts his hand to Lucy.


    "Certainly, but do you have any money? Don''t play your own dragon like you did last night


    "Money?"


    Lucy was in a daze.


    Thinking of last night, he vowed to do a good charity, and asked Qin Yu to pack the two earthen jars directly, as well as the thousands of pieces left in his wallet.


    Rao is Lucy''s cheek, also can''t help reddening, muttering.


    "I Can I pay on credit? "


    As the eldest lady of the filide family, millions are as simple as a drop in the bucket for the filide family.


    But now Lucy is running away from home, let alone millions.


    it may not be difficult for her to find 80000


    Day fireworks suddenly anxious.


    Although her Lucy is also very congenial, but the sisterhood still depends on where it is placed.


    "Well, I don''t have to be too nervous about fireworks. The good goods in my hand are not only earthen pots, but also other good things."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats HuaHuo''s shoulder way.


    "It''s fair competition for the last earthen jar. Whoever gets the first five million will belong to the earthen jar. Isn''t that a problem?"


    "Now we''d better get out of here quickly, or we''ll let those annoying insects catch up with us. That''s not good."


    Leaving this remark, Qin Yu took the lead in leaving.


    Lucy and HuaHuo are stunned for a moment. After looking at each other, they quickly catch up.


    On the other hand, in the world of fire shadow.


    Once again, the darkness is dispelled, as the morning sun rises.


    Qin Yu, hidden in the dark, walks out again in the posture of escano.


    However, this time there was obviously a golden axe Rita in my hand.


    This is the artifact that Marlene, known as the sin of gluttony, made to make up for escano''s weakness at night.


    Qin Yu is very confident in the power of escano.


    However, now the body is in the demon tail world, in order to avoid capsizing in the sewer, Qin Yu is still cautious, charging Shenfu Rita for a day.


    Now the axe is in hand, invincible in the world.


    Qin Yu believes that even if the strongest people in the world go together, they can solve the problem with one axe.


    If one axe can''t solve the problem, add another.


    "Well, it''s not early. There are some things we need to know about."


    Qin Yu''s backhand brings Shenfu Rita into the system space.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for selling the second earthen pot and getting the opportunity to open random store functions."


    The system''s ethereal prompt sound suddenly rings out in the mind.


    Qin Yu and ontology are separated two dimensions, but because of the system sharing, they also know what happens in the demon tail world.


    At present, Qin Yu has just sold his second earthen pot, and the function of the shop will be opened again. The efficiency of this work really surprised Qin Yu.


    "First, let''s see what functional areas have been added to the shop. After all, there are only three clay pot products in such a large shop. I''m afraid the signboard of Wanjie can be easily removed."


    Qin Yu murmured and went directly into the space of consciousness.


    It is a huge Russian turntable.


    There are more than ten different areas.


    Among them, there are many options, such as Dojo, school, training place, medical holy land and so on.


    And in the middle of the red screen, there are 600 numbers.


    "Get 600 points for the second time."


    "The host can turn on other functions of Wanjie store by turning the wheel. It is specially reminded that 600 points are required for the first time to start the extraction, and 10 times more points are required for the later extraction, or special tasks can be completed."


    A series of systematic and ethereal cues sounded, which made Qin Yu''s eyebrows irresistible.


    In particular, when he heard that every time he turned the wheel, the required integral would be increased by 10 times, which made him a little bit smack.After all, if there are only one or two kinds of goods in a Wanjie store, I''m afraid the system will not be ashamed, and Qin Yu will also be disgusted.


    Only let Qin yu feel lucky, the system did not completely block the road.


    As long as you complete a special task, you can also get the chance to extract.


    It''s a little more human.


    However, now for Qin Yu, the most important thing is what he can get from the first chance.


    After all, Qin Yu has only one earthen pot left in his hand.


    If even this earthen jar is sold, the Wanjie shop is dead in name.


    If we can open the new functional area of the store now, it will be a gimmick.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu did not want to waste more time, and immediately issued an order.


    "System, extract now!"


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment, host!"


    "Dingdang, 600 points have been deducted, the lottery wheel is turning, and the host can stop the lottery wheel with will."


    The system beeps again.


    Soon, the originally static disc, the first to suddenly turn up.


    The extracted items quickly skim over the pointer, giving people a feeling of walking and watching.


    In the face of these various items, Qin Yu''s eyes could not help but stare, locked on the turntable.


    In Qin Yu''s inference, in order to earn enough points by using the next functional area, the first condition is that the functional area must have a special role.


    One of the most important is the school, the treatment area.


    The second is the so-called Daotang, the place of inheritance.


    According to Qin Yu''s understanding, since the functional area can be called a school, its ability is also to improve people''s learning ability.


    The holy land of healing, not to mention.


    With the ability of the system, perhaps it has a more powerful function than his medical ninja.


    As soon as he thought of it, Qin Yu saw that it was turning faster and faster, and even the naked eye could not trace it. At that moment, the thought of stopping flashed by.


    At the next moment, the speed of the originally fast rotating wheel suddenly slows down, just like braking.


    Looking at that pointer, constantly skimming the project, let Qin Yu pupil also slightly enlarged.


    If you don''t know, writing wheel eye and reincarnation eye is useless in front of the system.


    I''m afraid Qin Yu has already used it.


    "Is it?"

 Chapter 1377

    "Congratulations to the host for getting time and spirit."


    The sound of the system''s ethereal prompt reverberated in his mind, which shocked Qin Yu.


    If you remember correctly, this house of time and spirit is a product of the world of dragon balls.


    It is said that everyone can only enter two days in his life.


    It has ten times the gravity of the world.


    Whether it''s food, water, rooms, etc.


    But the air is very thin. The temperature is about 50 ¡æ and minus 40 ¡æ.


    It has a vast space like the universe, but entering the house of time and spirit requires a very high level of individual spirit and will.


    Weak willed and distracted people will hallucinate once they enter.


    Most importantly, a year in the house of time and spirit is a day outside.


    The counter current of this time difference alone shows that the value of this newly opened training area is far beyond Qin Yu''s expectation.


    However, after seeing the way of use, Qin Yu reluctantly touched the tip of his nose.


    For the functional area opened this time, it can fully show that the system is a vampire.


    Three million an hour.


    Twelve hours, 25 million.


    45 million in 24 hours.


    The experience time is half an hour.


    If people who don''t know the truth can see this kind of price, they will definitely shout "black shop".


    After all, this half-hour one million bid, put on the big health care, even if do hundreds of times, there is no problem.


    It''s really a headache to make people willing to pay for it.


    However, this kind of thing is not a headache for Qin Yu in Huoying world.


    Now what he has to do is to find out about the disappearance of cinnabar and others.


    After all, Qin Yu believes that Kakashi and bofengshuimen will not deceive him in such matters.


    Jiu xinnai and others disappeared out of thin air in this world. I''m afraid that people who are not in this world can easily do it.


    The only one most likely related to the big Tung family.


    It''s just that after more than 20 years, the dimensional development of the world has already deviated from what he knows.


    Where on earth are the remaining evils of the big Tung family hiding.


    Because of his appearance, what preparation and transformation has this remaining sin made.


    It''s all unknown.


    therefore, Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu can only do it, and at the same time, the best way is to observe it quietly.


    As for whether the remaining evils of the big tung tree clan can threaten his existence.


    Qin Yu didn''t care at all.


    As long as the system is added, Qin Yu doesn''t believe that someone can really dig out the palm of his hand.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu dispels his thoughts and looks in the direction of entering the village.


    The first unexpected figure came into view.


    "Father, is this muyeren village?"


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    This is a boy in a black robe, if Qin Yu remembers correctly.


    This should be the adopted son of I love Luo in the original book, who has the ability to control sand iron.


    I have the same strength as I love Luo in my youth.


    Before there is no hanging force, we can absolutely claim to be invincible at the same level.


    However, Qin Yu didn''t expect that the fate of I love Luo and Xinxi still hasn''t changed much under the original development track of dimension because of his disorderly entry.


    It can be said that the world, as if there is a big hand in the dark, put all the chaotic development track out of order.


    Let the world, with specific rules, continue to run in balance.


    "Through the seal gate is muyeren village, where my father''s old friends are."


    I love Luo''s face, not a bit of gas, a scarlet robe, full of gentle feeling.


    "So, in the next exam, I hope you don''t mess around, if you can be more lenient."


    As for the foundation of this adopted son, I love Luo. As an adoptive father, he clearly knows how powerful Xinxi''s blood is after the iron sand of the boundary.


    That''s more powerful than his sandstorm.


    If we really want to study deeply, now Xinxi only has the status of forbearance.


    However, once the real fight up, I am afraid that the ordinary tolerance, but also can instantly kill.


    Unless it reaches the level of special tolerance, it is nonsense to defeat Xinxi who has iron sand.


    Of course, this is also the result of Xinxi''s lack of actual combat experience.


    If Xinxi is given enough time, he can improve his fighting experience.I love Luo believe that with the strength of Xinxi, it is absolutely comparable to the existence of special tolerance.


    Over time, it is not impossible to inherit the title of Fengying.


    "Father, you can rest assured that the only quota for Zhongren will fall into my hands," Xinxi said in a deep voice.


    "However, I''m afraid other people in the village will think it''s a shame to be lenient, so I won''t be lenient."


    Small voice, reverberate in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse, between the words, is mixed with the flavor of no doubt.


    Looking at Xinxi, the determined expression on his face, I love Luo and Kan Jiulang looked at each other, showing a helpless expression.


    Just, don''t wait for them to speak again, a cold not to prevent to come out of the voice, but instantly taut their nerves.


    "Can you excuse me, please?"


    I love Luo and Kan Jiulang. I instantly recovered. As soon as my eyes turned, I immediately followed the sound.


    At the same time, the figure flashed like a ghost and appeared four or five meters behind him.


    And Xinxi three people, formed a horn posture, will this don''t know when, concealed their perception of the man, in a tight posture, surrounded in them.


    Looking at the middle-aged face, it seems strange.


    Whether I love Luo or Kan Jiulang, I can''t help frowning.


    They were talking in private just now.


    But no matter I love Luo or Kan Jiulang, they are not lax at all. They always release their perception and monitor everything within a hundred meters.


    However, no matter I love Luo as a shadow or Kan Jiulang as an elite.


    No one found the man within four or five meters of their side.


    If, just now this middle-aged man burst out and hit them.


    In such a close distance, I''m afraid a stab would be enough to make a blood hole.


    It''s kind of scary to think about.


    At the thought of this, I love Luo and Kan Jiulang, and I am more eager to find out the identity of the middle-aged man in front of me.


    After all, as a rare high-level person in forbearance, they know it very well.


    How many strong people are there in this world? This strange face has never appeared in their memory. ¡°¡±

 Chapter 1378

    "Who the hell are you?"


    Xinxi took the lead in saying coldly.


    A pair of indifferent eyes turned in vain and fell on Qin Yu''s right hand.


    "Are you Muye''s ninja or xiaren?"


    As a ninja or a rival village, Xinxi can see the difference of tolerance level from Ninja forehead.


    However, in the face of the middle-aged man who appeared and disappeared in front of them, quietly appeared behind them.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit inappropriate for them to believe that this person is patient.


    "Do you think it is?"


    Qin Yu looked at the forehead guard road in his hand indifferently and arrogantly.


    "What about patience, isn''t it?"


    This is the lower forbearance protection Qin Yu got from Melta in yesterday''s fight.


    Although misunderstood as forbearance, but to escano''s arrogant temperament, obviously will not take it to heart.


    "You


    Hsin hee became angry all of a sudden.


    In Sharen village, he has the aura of genius and adopted son.


    The skill of being invincible in the sand is better than the skill of being invincible in the sand.


    Even in the face of public respect, even if there is a little bit of contempt for him, it''s like this.


    And I''m an old man.


    This kind of existence, in Xinxi''s eyes, is the most unbearable in any village.


    "What are you? Don''t you want to get out of the way? Or is this your way


    Qin Yu spoke again indifferently.


    For Xinxi, although Qin Yu did not have much aversion.


    However, if he is still reluctant, Qin Yu still doesn''t mind killing his spirit.


    "You want to die!"


    Hsin Hsi''s face sank, and his voice roared.


    "It''s just a muyexiaren. We are the mission of Shanren village, the country of the wind. When it''s your turn to be so chiguoguo''s provocation, don''t you really worry about developing this matter into a diplomatic issue?"


    "Today I will see what you can do to speak such arrogant and arrogant words."


    "When I take you down, I''ll go to the seventh generation Huoying to confront you!"


    The roar came one after another.


    Xinxi hands ten fingers suddenly clenched, the dormant chakra exploded.


    At the same time, the black iron sand is surging on the body surface.


    In particular, the black robe on his body seems to be Xinxi''s means of maintaining himself with Ninja all the time.


    "Magnetic shield, hand of sand iron!"


    Bang!


    The iron sand in the sky seems to be stirred by an invisible hand in the void.


    The next moment, out of thin air into a meter size fist, head-on to Qin Yu hit.


    A short distance of seven or eight meters, but in the blink of an eye.


    "Xinxi, don''t be ridiculous!"


    I love Luo watching this scene, the first to calm down.


    However, he was soon stopped by the hand of Kan Jiulang.


    "I love Luo, but you are Fengying. Let Xinxi take care of this. I believe he will have a sense of propriety and patience. With Xinxi''s strength, he will be captured easily and there will be no mistakes."


    In Kan Jiulang''s eyes, although Xinxi suddenly made a move, it seemed very inappropriate.


    But what they say is that they are also missions representing the wind country. I love Luo or the fifth generation wind shadow.


    With this alone, muyeren village must give a good reception.


    Qin Yu''s behavior just now undoubtedly violated their dignity.


    Most importantly, in Kan''s eyes, hsinchi is just a young generation.


    No matter what happened between the fight, you can use young frivolity to wipe off.


    If muyeren village is to blame, it can only blame their ninjas. There are too many chicken dishes.


    "What do you want? It''s my favorite way to talk with your fists, but you''re too weak! "


    Qin Yu spoke again with indifference and arrogance.


    However, this time, Qin Yu did not have any fancy in the face of the iron sand fist, and his five fingers suddenly clenched.


    The next moment, armed color domineering agitation, bang out.


    The violent scene made Kan Jiulang and others look sluggish.


    In their eyes, Xinxi is really young.


    But the Ninjutsu is a real iron sand magnetic escape.


    No matter it''s strength or power, it''s above my love''s Sandun.


    In front of this wood leaf, he even attacked with his fist, which is comparable to the sand iron of the iron wall. Is this scientific?


    Boom!


    The thunder like crash detonated without warning.The iron sand fist, a little touch, there is a trace of stagnation.


    The next moment, it is more like sandbags, flying backwards.


    This speed is obviously several points faster than the attack just now.


    At a distance of seven or eight meters, Xinxi obviously had no time to avoid, and could only watch the attack dilate in his pupils.


    "Sandun ¡¤ space time wall!"


    Bang!


    A large amount of yellow sand broke through the soil first, directly in front of Xinxi, forming a sand wall, which collided with the flying iron fist.


    Under the dull sound of collision, large pieces of yellow sand are splashing.


    I love Luo''s defense in a hurry. I just insist on the blink of time, then the sound of cracking is clear.


    The next moment, first came into view, is a cobweb like spread and open cracks.


    Xinxi''s pupils contracted slightly, and his face was full of difficulties and confidence.


    It''s just that he doesn''t have to react.


    Under the foot of the sand rolling spread, a pull his leg, into the earth.


    Bang!


    The walls of space and time crumble.


    The black iron fist, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, smashed on the seal door of the wooden leaf.


    Boom!


    The huge impact made the seal gate shake violently.


    The gate made of special steel is hard and hollow.


    Formed a seven or eight meter open depression.


    Looking at this scene, Xinxi and Kan Jiulang''s spine came out of the yellow sand again.


    They have thought that this middle-aged man will fight back.


    But I didn''t think of it at all. It''s hard for me to bear it.


    With one punch, it not only smashes Xinxi''s attack directly, but also has such powerful destructive power.


    If I love Luo didn''t do it in time, this blow really hit Xinxi.


    I''m afraid that even if you don''t die, you will definitely end up with a serious injury.


    "It''s fast to hide, but since you''re out of the way, I''ll leave in a hurry."


    Qin Yu lightly glanced at the crowd and walked to muyeren village again.


    It felt like the blow just now had nothing to do with him.


    Fall in the eyes of I love Luo and others, let their expression can''t help a stiff, just can''t react.


    Is this from a wood leaf under forbearance of ignore?


    It''s because the other side is too arrogant.


    Or they are too weak!

 Chapter 1379

    I love Luo and others suddenly confused.


    The huge gate fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the figure gradually walking away, Xinxi suddenly recovered.


    "Bastard, not only the verbal provocation to the mission of Windland, but also the sneak attack."


    "Today, even if I am seriously injured in you, muyeren village can''t hold me responsible."


    New hope is ahead of others.


    At the thought of xiaren, he is still the leading new man in Sharen village.


    Now it has been despised in public three times and four times.


    The most important thing is that in Xinxi''s eyes, this arrogant man in front of him is just a patient in middle age.


    There is no doubt the existence of super crane tail.


    Now he is a great genius, but he has suffered a great loss in the hands of the crane tail.


    It''s a shame.


    If this matter once spread out, new hope is not to participate in the test.


    I''m afraid even muyeren village can''t stay any longer.


    At the thought of this, Xinxi roared again and tried to catch him.


    "Cidun, bound by sand and iron!"


    Boom!


    There was a roar from the earth.


    Just now, the iron sand left in the earth by Xinxi was instantly moved.


    Directly through the rock, into a big hand, to catch Qin Yu.


    The scene of violence, let me love Luo''s face slightly changed.


    However, without waiting for him to speak, Qin Yu, standing in the same place, disappeared like a ghost.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the big hand of iron sand failed.


    Looking at the lost attack target again, it''s so fast that it''s hard for the naked eye to catch it.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s nerves tightened.


    At this moment, they believe that the middle-aged man in front of them is definitely not an ordinary patient.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Qin Yu spoke indifferently and arrogantly.


    I love Luo and others look a change, hurry back to look behind.


    Qin Yu, the first person to show up, is Yu Zhibo, who is more than ten meters away.


    Looking at the scene like a blink.


    I love Luo''s face a little more dignified.


    "I''m afraid I don''t love this guy."


    Kan Jiulang took the lead.


    "Although I don''t know what his identity is in muyeren village, we can make muyeren village give us an account of what happened just now. After all, we represent the country of wind."


    "Next, give it to Xinxi, and let him take the hand of xiaren. Even if Muye knows later and is defeated by xiaren, they have nothing to say."


    "Don''t forget, this time we''re here, we''re also here to show the progress that Sharen village has made over the years. Now it''s also a good opportunity to perform."


    "Hsin HSI has been cultivated by you. You should believe him."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed between heaven and earth, and could not disperse for a long time.


    I love Luo''s facial expression continuously changes under, heavy ground head way.


    "All right, but Xinxi, you must remember to stop at the end of the point, and never make any irreparable accident."


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, I can infer from words that he firmly believes in the successor who was cultivated by himself.


    If we are serious, we can definitely kill the middle-aged man in front of us.


    "Are you still in my way?"


    Qin Yu said again.


    "Now that you''re serious, I''m serious."


    "I hope you can take my move!"


    The words of arrogance and indifference came out slowly.


    Words mixed with arrogance, but also let me love Luo and others look stagnant.


    At least they also considered the relationship with muyeren village and restrained their way of doing things.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu spoke, there was no room for him to turn.


    This kind of action, I love Luo''s face also a little bit can''t stop.


    Especially that one move!


    For the last moment, I love Luo''s admiration for hsinchi is just chiguoguo''s contempt.


    "My father, this kind of arrogant man, let me teach him a lesson. He is just a little bit of patience. Even if he is seriously injured, Muye will not be investigated!"


    Xinxi''s face sank and he took the lead in roaring.


    The dormant chakra exploded.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his hands toward the earth in front of him, shot.


    "Cidun ¡¤ sand iron waves!"


    Boom!


    The earth gives out a roar. The rolling iron sand is separated quickly in the rock and earth.


    At the next moment, it turned into a huge wave of more than ten meters and photographed Qin Yu head-on.At the same time, Xinxi''s action in his hand obviously didn''t fall at all. At the same time, the iron sand in the sky gathered wildly and turned into a ten meter black spear.


    "Arrogant maniac, I''ll see what you can do today. Use one move to block all my attacks, and then kill me."


    "Cidun iron sand spear!"


    Poof!


    The iron spear, which is more than ten meters long, runs through the void in an instant, and its speed is just like chasing the iron sand waves.


    It can be said that as long as Qin Yu is trapped by the iron sand waves.


    The iron spear will definitely pass through Qin Yu''s body.


    At that time, it is absolutely fatal or seriously injured.


    However, in the face of this fierce and unparalleled killing move, Qin Yu, under the attack, still looks the same without any change.


    Huo Ran looked up and said arrogantly and indifferently.


    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now. I misunderstood that you were together. I just said a move. Now you''re the only one. You can kill me with your eyes closed!"


    "Merciless sun


    The slow voice of words came out of Qin Yu''s mouth.


    In the face of this crazy talk, all the people present were stunned at the same time.


    The next moment, an inexplicably hot high temperature, like a frenzy like surge and open.


    The dazzling light is blooming in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Where the light passes, whether it''s the flow of air or the speed of attack.


    In this moment, there was a bit of stagnation.


    In the face of this strange change, I love Luo and others, but also have an inexplicable sense.


    They seem to be in the furnace now.


    The blazing heat, even the blood in their bodies, is boiling.


    Is this really the sun?


    Kan Jiulang couldn''t help muttering.


    However, without waiting for their reaction, Qin Yu finally moved.


    The merciless sun in the void of the right hand suddenly presses down the next moment.


    "Merciless burst!"


    Bang!


    The blazing ball of light was suddenly thrown by Qin Yu.


    The air along the way seems to be running through in an instant, stirring up large ripples at the same time.


    The next moment, with a quick attitude, he bumped into the iron sand waves.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion like thunder exploded.


    The blazing fire, at this moment, just like a volcano burst out.


    All over the sky, the sea of fire is rolling down, and the iron sand is crashing like a mirror.


    Where the fire wave passed, Rao was the iron spear that followed, and it broke down.

 Chapter 1380

    "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now. I misunderstood that you were together. I just said a move. Now you''re the only one. You can kill me with your eyes closed!"


    "Merciless sun


    The slow voice of words came out of Qin Yu''s mouth.


    In the face of this crazy talk, all the people present were stunned at the same time.


    The next moment, an inexplicably hot high temperature, like a frenzy like surge and open.


    The dazzling light is blooming in Qin Yu''s hands.


    Where the light passes, whether it''s the flow of air or the speed of attack.


    In this moment, there was a bit of stagnation.


    In the face of this strange change, I love Luo and others, but also have an inexplicable sense.


    They seem to be in the furnace now.


    The blazing heat, even the blood in their bodies, is boiling.


    Is this really the sun?


    Kan Jiulang couldn''t help muttering.


    However, without waiting for their reaction, Qin Yu finally moved.


    The merciless sun in the void of the right hand suddenly presses down the next moment.


    "Merciless burst!"


    Bang!


    The blazing ball of light was suddenly thrown by Qin Yu.


    The air along the way seems to be running through in an instant, stirring up large ripples at the same time.


    The next moment, with a quick attitude, he bumped into the iron sand waves.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion like thunder exploded.


    The blazing fire, at this moment, just like a volcano burst out.


    All over the sky, the sea of fire is rolling down, and the iron sand is crashing like a mirror.


    Where the fire wave passed, Rao was the iron spear that followed, and it broke down.


    Boom!


    The rolling sea of fire, with a force 12 hurricane like attitude, swept the whole world.


    At this moment, Xinxi felt as if he was in a raging tide and became a boat that would capsize at any time.


    In the face of the oncoming fire waves, there is a sense of death.


    A moment ago, he had full confidence that he could take down the middle-aged xiaren.


    But at this moment, the scene presented in front of him overturned his cognition.


    In this close distance, let alone escape, even how to defend, Xinxi''s mind is a blank.


    Because he didn''t know how to survive the attack.


    At this moment, Xinxi''s mind flashed Qin Yugang''s seemingly absurd words.


    You can kill him with your eyes closed!


    I''m afraid that''s not empty talk.


    "Absolute defense, the shield of shouhe!"


    "Seal of all directions!"


    "Kui Zhi Dun!"


    Three shouts burst out.


    Endless yellow sand, at this moment I love Luo urged to the extreme.


    At the same time, Kan Jiulang also quickly liberated all the defensive puppets and directly opened the chakra shield, forming an absolute defense.


    At the same time, muyeren village seal border, obviously also aware of the danger, directly urged up.


    Not far away I love Luo and others, directly wrapped in them.


    Boom!


    The three absolute defenses were just formed.


    The fire waves all over the sky came directly.


    The puppet in front of Kan Jiulang was the first to bear the brunt of it. He was directly overloaded and smashed.


    The shield of shouhe can''t bear the high temperature. Under the rapid melting, the whole body can''t take shape.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that after these two layers of defense are weakened, the rest of the fire waves are finally blocked by the border of muyeren village.


    Bang!


    The huge border of protecting the village gives off a roar like thunder.


    Several large cracks spread rapidly under the naked eye.


    I love Luo and others in the border defense, their faces suddenly changed.


    The only thing that made them feel lucky was that the shocking crack stopped as soon as it spread.


    At the same time, the people who came from Muye also fell in front of me and others.


    The first is Bofeng Naruto, who is the shadow of fire of seven generations, and qimukakasi of five generations.


    As soon as they appeared, they immediately urged chakra to the extreme, poured into the media to maintain the border, and stabilized the cracked border.


    With the addition of two shadow levels, the cracks that had been torn apart healed quickly under the naked eye.


    In the end, he resisted all the fire waves.


    More than half a minute later, the endless flame gradually dissipated.


    Through the border, you can see the scorched earth with an area of 1000 meters.Those so-called trees, and everything along the way, have long been turned into fly ash.


    The rest is only a piece of red soil.


    Strange scene, so that all the people present, the pupil suddenly contracted, the face is a little more pale.


    Especially Xinxi, at this moment, full of pride, he found that his feet were a little weak.


    An extremely absurd idea flashed through his mind.


    The attack just like the sun really hit directly.


    Will he be ashes?


    At this moment, Xinxi finally understood that there was no arrogance in his middle age.


    He can really close his eyes and kill him.


    And that move was to declare war on everyone, including me.


    In the face of the critical moment just now, if I love Luo and others did not act in time.


    And the border of muyeren village has been activated.


    I''m afraid they are waiting, but they are either dead or seriously injured.


    At the thought of this, Xinxi felt a chill and rushed to his forehead at the bottom of his feet.


    If the lower forbearance of muyeren village has the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    It''s better to abstain from the exam.


    "I love you. What happened just now? Are you black assassins?"


    Naruto can''t hold his breath.


    Although the development track of Huoying was changed by Qin Yu.


    But Naruto and I love Luo are both the second generation of film makers. Obviously, they have a good relationship since childhood.


    In the face of this friend, he was attacked in front of his home.


    As a seven generation fire shadow, he was slapping in the face.


    Especially looking at this kind of scorched earth like picture, I''m afraid that the Ninjutsu attack just now has at least reached the forbidden level of S?


    For a moment, Kakashi and other ninjas in the field also showed a face of inexplicable urgency.


    After all, the assassins in the dark are still in sight.


    If in such a short period of time, the other side also launched a second attack.


    This means that muyenen village may encounter a great disaster.


    "Naruto, are you kidding? Didn''t you see that the attack just now was written by you Muye? "


    I can''t hold my breath.


    However, when he looked at the place where Qin Yu was standing, he was the first to catch his eyes. He was already empty.


    Qin Yu''s figure has disappeared for a long time.

 Chapter 1381

    "Is this the hand of Nai Shiba?"


    Naruto, Kakashi and others were confused.


    Subconsciously looked around a circle, looking at that piece of red soil, just a little back to God.


    "The wind and shadow of the Five Dynasties, this joke is not funny, we muyeren village, when such a strong Xia Ren, we do not know."


    One side of the deer pill to take the lead to sink gas, said with a dry smile.


    In front of us is the country of wind, the emissary group of Sharen village.


    The fifth generation of Fengying in Sharen village is the first. Compared with the whirlpool Naruto, its identity and status are not inferior at all.


    If the attack just now was really identified as the work of Shigeru in muyeren village.


    That is a nightmare for muyeren village.


    Although, in this era of peace and prosperity, all parties are exercising restraint and will not raise matters to the level of war.


    However, if Sharen village really wants to go on investigating and make Muye village lose money, it is absolutely necessary.


    As the think tank of muyeren village, Luwan doesn''t want to carry this black pot.


    "Yes, what Luwan said is not wrong. If we Muye really had such strength of xiaren, we would have promoted him to Zhongren, even Shangren. How could we let him go?"


    Whirlpool Naruto as seven generations of fire shadow, no matter how stupid, or quickly back to God, hastily echo the road.


    "However, I love Luo. You can rest assured that no matter who the other party is, since he dares to make trouble in our muyeren village, as the seventh generation Huoying, or your best friend, he will never stand by and do his best to win him as soon as possible, so as to avoid risks for the middle school entrance examination two days later."


    "Yes, Naruto is right. This is the duty of muyeren village. The wind and shadow of the Five Dynasties. You can rest assured."


    One side of Kakashi, also hastily agreed.


    I love Luo and others look slightly stagnant, Rao is to pick up a small life of new hope, is no exception.


    However, on reflection, there are also many flaws in the whole thing.


    This Muye ninja, in their intelligence, not only does not have any data.


    At the same time, after seeing Qin Yu''s strength just now.


    They also don''t believe that it can be achieved by just one person.


    "Seven generations of Huoying, I have a photo that pretends to be Muye xiaren. It was taken secretly just now. I hope you can use it and catch him as soon as possible."


    Xinxi suddenly walked out of the room, took out a picture with his backhand and handed it to him.


    This is a picture taken secretly by Huang Gu, who inherits Kan Jiulang''s puppet technique among the three little ones he is in.


    At the beginning, Xinxi secretly asked Huanggu to take photos, so that when the other party ran away, he could provide evidence for muyeren village to arrest.


    I didn''t think of it at all, although it''s also used now.


    But the meaning is different.


    But in Xinxi''s eyes, as long as muyeren village can catch people, it is enough.


    "Ha ha, this should be Xinxi. He is worthy of being the adopted son of Fengying of the Five Dynasties. He is really considerate."


    "Now that we have the photos, it''s easy for muyeren village to catch the murderer who attacked the emissary group of Sharen village."


    Lu Wan gave a dry smile and took the photo.


    But when his eyes fell on the photo, the smile on his face suddenly became stiff.


    To appease the village''s polite speech, swallow directly back to the stomach.


    Strange scene, so that the people present, can not help but look a stagnation.


    Naruto was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly went over and said: "Luwan, why don''t you speak? Since I love Luo, the witness, no matter who the other party is, just catch him..."


    The words of domineering side leak come out.


    As the seven generations of Huoying in muyeren village, there are still four, five and six generations alive.


    It can be said that this is the greatest deterrent force in the world of tolerance.


    Whirlpool Naruto has the courage to say such words.


    Now, however, his expression was petrified.


    It''s kind of a surprise.


    Rao is a side of Kakashi, also have a kind of can''t go down feeling, urgent voice said.


    "Whose picture is this? You can''t even talk about Naruto. If you really feel it''s difficult, just let the teacher go."


    As the fourth generation of fire shadow, it is known as the yellow flashing wave wind water gate.


    On the premise that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu can''t come out, the skill of flying Thunder God and immortal mode can absolutely cross the world of tolerance.


    At least, in Kakashi''s eyes, the weight of his teachers is more than him.


    Unfortunately, I just blurted out.


    As Kakashi looks at the person in the picture, he wants to smoke two melon seeds.This cow is blowing too much.


    When I think of the photo, this man is involved with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Kakashi didn''t dare to do it at all.


    In front of the huge seal gate, with the petrified Naruto three, the atmosphere in the field suddenly changed.


    Most of the people present are not stupid people. They can make two Huoying and one think tank so impolite.


    This is enough to show that the people in the picture are not simple.


    "Naruto, is there any problem? If you muyeren village feel that it''s difficult, we in Sharen village will send someone to help you to get this guy back."


    I love Luo to begin to say.


    "Don''t forget, this time our big five countries assembled for the middle school entrance examination. The other Party chose to attack me at this moment. This is undoubtedly chiguoguo''s provocation to our big five countries!"


    Awe inspiring words come out, and there is no doubt about the flavor between the words.


    As far as I love Luo is concerned, he is a magnificent shadow of the Five Dynasties and a symbol of the strength of Sharen village.


    If what happened today is spread out, let people outside know that he suffered a dark loss in the hands of a mere, suspected Muye xiaren, and almost suffered a heavy blow.


    This is not only a great shame, but also a face injury in Sharen village.


    And then the next in the test, it is no light face.


    "Five and seven generations, I love Luo''s right. We are five big countries as a whole, just a nobody. What is there to fear? If there is a need, we will give our full support."


    Kan Jiulang also hastily agreed.


    Feeling the urgency of both of them, whirlpool Naruto first regained his mind, gulped down a mouthful of saliva and looked at Kakashi.


    That obviously means to throw this mess away.


    Kakashi couldn''t help staring. After looking at the photo again, she finally sighed.


    "I love Luo. It''s not that we don''t want to catch him, it''s just that he can''t catch him."


    "Although it seems a bit perfunctory, I want to ask you a question. Have you ever heard of the movie king?"

 Chapter 1382

    "I love Luo. It''s not that we don''t want to catch him, it''s just that he can''t catch him."


    "Although it seems a bit perfunctory, I want to ask you a question. Have you ever heard of the movie king?"


    Movie king?


    I love Luo and others suddenly confused.


    For this extremely strange name, obviously a blank face.


    "Ha ha, it seems that four generations of wind shadow Luo Sha still keep his promise and didn''t disclose it."


    Kakashi gave a dry smile, immediately with a bitter face and a faint sigh.


    "It would have been in the tomb of all the people who knew, if there were no accident."


    "However, since you can meet him today, I will tell you on behalf of Rosa why this man can''t be caught, and we can''t either."


    "Because behind him is related to a man named yuzhibo Qinyu!"


    The awe inspiring words let the atmosphere change.


    Especially when seeing the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, Kakashi''s face is dignified and helpless.


    Rao Shixin, a new man like Xi, realized in a flash that things might not be as simple as they thought.


    "Yuzhibo, Qin Yu? Is it from the yuzhibo family? "


    I love Luo eyebrow a Cu way.


    "Isn''t the yuzhibo people now completely assimilated with muyeren village? Six generations of Huoying, or Yu Zhibo weasel in charge


    "What do you mean by movie king? What does it have to do with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu? Is he a traitor of Yu Zhibo? Why didn''t yuzhibo get him back? "


    A series of questions, in my love Luo''s mouth spit out.


    In the face of the five and seven generations of Huoying, he was in such a dilemma.


    It''s no doubt that I can''t hold my breath.


    "You said to let the weasel catch him?"


    Kakashi gave a wry smile.


    "I love you. You think it''s too simple."


    "First of all, you need to know that the so-called movie king is actually the emperor of the five great powers who was jointly launched in the last era after the third and fourth World War. The recognized emperor of the movie is also the character who is above the five movies."


    "And this person is Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, also the teacher named escano in the photo."


    At this point, Kakashi took a look at the shocked I love Rodo.


    "Don''t doubt the truth of what I said. You can check with Rosa afterwards."


    "However, you must not doubt the strength of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, let alone make provocative acts, otherwise Luo Sha will regret giving birth to your son."


    "The movie king promoted by the five great powers is not as simple as your new generation imagined. After all, he is peaceful in your time..."


    As Kakashi growing up in the war.


    But also experienced the crazy age of yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    In his eyes, no matter how powerful the younger generation is.


    Once you get in touch with yuzhibo Qinyu, all the auras on your body will be dim in a moment.


    Let alone surpass.


    "Huoying of the Five Dynasties, you mean that the person who attacked us just now was a student of Qin Yu, the film emperor yuzhibo. Is he really that powerful? Don''t forget that our five powers are allies in attack and defense. Isn''t that enough? "


    Kan Jiulang was the first to lose his temper.


    In his eyes, he thought that he was attacked by a person who felt intractable in muyeren village.


    It''s not too humiliating to be told.


    However, now Kakashi tells them that this powerful escano is just another student.


    As an emissary of Sharen village, Kan Jiulang could not swallow this breath.


    "The alliance of the five powers?"


    Kakashi said, shaking her head with a bitter smile.


    "The new generation of you, like naruto, think things are too simple."


    "If I tell you that this yuzhibo Qin Yu is provoking the fourth World War of tolerance, and one person is picking up the existence of five big countries, do you believe it?"


    Little voice, at this moment, seems to have become an invisible hammer, hit everyone''s soul.


    Especially I love Luo and Kan Jiulang.


    They are the top leaders of Sharen village. They know what the five villages can do together.


    That''s enough energy to make the whole world of tolerance a shock.


    Now Kakashi tells them that there is a man who will choose the five powers alone.


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe it if they didn''t hear it with their own ears.


    "I love Luo. I know you don''t want to believe this, but as long as you go back and ask for the fourth generation of Fengying, you can know that our muyeren village is not lying."


    The whirlpool Naruto gave a bitter smile.


    "At that time, I made the same suggestion, but I was cut off by my father!"At the thought of these two palms, which were drawn on their faces by the storm gate, whirlpool Naruto''s cheeks now, but they are still in pain.


    Although, he also wants this brother, who is also the second generation of the movie, to be able to run into a wall in front of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, at the thought that the next examination will be held, Naruto, as the organizer, doesn''t want to make any more mistakes at this juncture.


    For a moment, in front of such a big seal gate, I fell into an inexplicable silence.


    I love Luo and others face after a series of changes, and finally like a balloon deflated.


    "It seems that this time we are too unlucky to meet people we shouldn''t have met."


    I love Luo youyou sighed.


    "However, I will tell my father what happened today. If I can meet Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, the legendary movie king, next time."


    As a new generation of strong shadow class.


    I love Luo obviously do not lack, Yu Zhibo Sasuke and Naruto the same spirit.


    "Ha ha, I knew you would say that for a long time. The people present heard it. Don''t flinch at the moment."


    Whirlpool Naruto was the first to laugh.


    "I forgot to tell you that Sasuke was badly cleaned up."


    "Sasuke lost?"


    I love Luo look a stagnant, suddenly have a kind of on the thief boat feeling.


    In the new generation, there are five films, but there are also other powerful ninjas.


    Among them, Sasuke of yuzhibo family has the same strength as their five shadows.


    If the fire shadow of the last generation in muyeren village is not yuzhibo weasel.


    I''m afraid that the position of Naruto on the whirlpool is hard to avoid.


    It can be said that yuzhibo Sasuke can definitely be called the black horse of the new generation.


    Now the black horse has also lost ground, and the battle of Waterloo has taken place.


    I love Luo, but it''s boring to ask for trouble from Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Isn''t that the same as finding the boss of Ba himself?


    At the thought of this, I love Luo''s face flashed a trace of bitterness and glared at Naruto.


    Don''t wait for him to open his mouth, but a burst of empty voice rings out first.


    The next moment, it fell among them.

 Chapter 1383

    The violent scene shook everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at the black shadow that appeared in front of them as fast as streamer.


    Everyone got out of the way.


    An extremely absurd idea flashed through their mind.


    Did Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu come to find a place?


    It''s too fast, isn''t it?


    As a movie king, it''s too stingy!


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s me!"


    Familiar voice, suddenly sounded.


    Naruto and Kakashi look a stagnation, quickly see the identity of the person.


    "Sasuke, why are you here? Did you succeed?"


    Whirlpool Naruto can''t hold his breath.


    Because he knew exactly what the missing Sasuke had been doing in the past few days.


    "Well, if I don''t come early, I''m afraid you''ll just publicize my failure everywhere, and you won''t say anything about yourself."


    Yu Zhibo gave a cold snort.


    I love Luo and others. Their faces have changed dramatically, especially Kan Jiulang, who can''t hold his breath.


    "Seven generations, did you lose to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu?"


    This is about the face of I love Luo and Sharen village.


    Although I love Luo just now, I vowed to challenge the legendary movie king.


    But if I really can''t win, Kan Jiulang will definitely persuade me to love Luo. It''s better to be a counsellor than to die.


    "Cough, in fact, on that day, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu appeared again. Naruto and Sasuke once fought against him, but they failed in the end."


    Kakashi gave a dry cough.


    "Although the two of them still have some means of pressing the bottom of the box, I can tell you clearly."


    "Your so-called Assassin''s mace is the rest of Qin Yu''s game."


    Teacher Kakashi!


    Whirlpool Naruto''s face was a little ugly all of a sudden.


    In the face of Kakashi''s revelation, I feel caught off guard.


    However, Sasuke on one side, is the first to sink the airway.


    "I don''t agree with you, Mr. Kakashi."


    "This time, I''m looking for the big snake pill."


    "The experiment I have been experimenting with has been completed perfectly. I will never be easily defeated by him next time."


    In the original work, big snake pill plays a rebellious role.


    But because of Qin Yu''s invasion, he has already been cleansed of his identity.


    He became a researcher in muyeren village.


    "You made it?"


    Qimukakashi''s face suddenly changed.


    "That''s an experiment that even weasels can''t control. You succeeded?"


    As the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties in muyeren village, Kakashi certainly knows what Sasuke''s experiment is.


    But he never thought that Sasuke would finish it ahead of time.


    "Well, this time, I''d like to thank Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. If he hadn''t stimulated me and let me go completely, I''m afraid I couldn''t have finished it so soon."


    "As for brother weasel, his talent is much better than mine. He doesn''t need to be so desperate. He can also complete the experiment after a while."


    "At that time, the strength of muyeren village will be even higher. There is no need to be afraid of that arrogant person."


    Er Chang''s words are full of awe inspiring flavor.


    Looking at this scene, Kakashi was silent, and finally sighed.


    "Sasuke, actually..."


    "Teacher Kakashi, what is it?"


    Sasuke was the first to take the lead.


    "Do you want to tell me again that the power I''ve worked so hard to get is his remaining means of playing?"


    "Mr. Kakashi, that''s just your time. I''m afraid of that guy."


    "But our new generation is totally different from you. Now the five big powers are more powerful. No matter what opponents we face, we will never give in."


    "We''ll wait for the end of the so-called Casanova legend."


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Sasuke with a determined face, Qimu Kakashi opens her mouth with a desire to talk and stops, and finally swallows the words back.


    At the moment, Sasuke''s heart will not die until he reaches the Yellow River. Kakashi knows clearly that it is futile to say anything else.


    "Well, Naruto, you''d better control that force quickly. Although I don''t want to join hands with you, you''re going to rob the array for me to defeat yuzhibo and Qin Yu. It''s just a matter of catching them by hand."


    "Besides, this is not a place to talk. Luwan, please take them in quickly."


    A series of words fell, and finally broke the embarrassing situation in the field.


    Luwan didn''t care about the etiquette, so he turned around and led the way.In the face of yuzhibo, Sasuke opens his mouth to challenge the movie king.


    He''s such a troublesome military strategist, but he doesn''t want to go this way.


    With a group of people leaving, Kakashi sighed helplessly.


    "Big snake pill, since you''re here, why don''t you come out? I want to know why you don''t tell Sasuke the truth."


    The words spread, and the soil behind Kakashi was directly broken.


    A big snow-white snake broke through the ground.


    In the end, the snake pill was revealed.


    Looking at this still unchanged disgusting appearance, Kakashi frowned and said.


    "Big snake pill, you are still as bad as ever."


    "Ordinary people would be scared to death if they didn''t know you were here early in the morning."


    "Ha ha, Kakashi is worthy of the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties. I was discovered so soon."


    The big snake pill''s hoarse voice rang out and said with a dry smile.


    "But don''t worry, I just want to pursue the acme of science, and I don''t have any idea about power."


    "Didn''t you ask me why I didn''t tell Sasuke the origin of samsara eye?"


    "If you let him know the origin of reincarnation eye, do you think he will be willing to accept this power?"


    "Don''t forget that your five powers have an enemy hidden in the dark."


    "As for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, I''d like to know if we can narrow the strength gap between us with my highest masterpiece."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t meet him when I came out. Otherwise, it would be a bad thing to take some cells from him and study them."


    Echang''s words reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the crazy smile on the big snake pill''s face, kakasi couldn''t help looking white.


    "You don''t worry about taking your own life."


    "However, you are right about the big snake pill. This time, our five powers still have a hidden opponent."


    "Lord Qin Yu''s return is unexpected, but it is inevitable that he will appear in the future. Other enemies can enhance the strength of the new generation. At least our five big countries can get rid of their dependence on Lord Qin Yu."


    "But if you let Sasuke know that reincarnation eye is Qin Yu''s remaining means, he doesn''t know whether he will dig out his eyes."

 Chapter 1384

    Let him know?


    Big snake pill spits out scarlet tongue and laughs strangely.


    "This is also a good thing. After all, the pride of the new generation is heavier than that of our time."


    "It''s just undeniable that their strength and talent are really strong, but they lack people who can polish their lofty horns."


    "The reappearance of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu is the best choice. If Sasuke and Naruto can survive, they will have a huge harvest."


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s hard to come out. I have other places to go. You won''t catch me at once


    "Today, there are many valuable guests in muyeren village. As Huoying, you''d better meet them quickly."


    Leaving these words behind, the big snake pill turned into a white scaly snake again and went straight away, disappearing in front of Kakashi''s eyes.


    Looking at this monster that can''t be measured by ordinary people, kakashido gave up the idea of tracking after a look.


    Although the cooperation with Kobayashi village has been cancelled.


    But all along, outside the experimental base of dashewan, there are special dark parts composed of muyeren village to monitor.


    Just in the face of this past Sanren metamorphosis.


    Kakashi believes that if dashuewan wants to leave, I''m afraid no one can stay except yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    After all, who knows how many incantations this immortal snake left outside to reserve the old way of resurrection for itself.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave this pervert alone and go to meet the people from other Rencun villages first. This time, in addition to the five major foreign countries, there are many people from other small countries. I don''t know who is leading the team in this iron country."


    Kakashi reluctantly shakes her head and sighs. She takes back her thoughts on the big snake pill. She takes a quick step again and disappears in the same place.


    Among the many small countries, the iron country is second only to the five big countries.


    The most important thing is that the iron state remained neutral in all previous wars.


    In the last World War, he was an important hub of the five power alliance.


    It can be said that the existence of the iron kingdom is also very important in the world of tolerance.


    Therefore, as a fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, Kakashi went to meet him in person.


    On the other hand, Qin Yu, who disappeared in front of the seal gate in front of a huge courtyard in the center of muyeren village, reappeared.


    Just now, after the merciful explosion, Qin Yu thought that this blow would definitely disturb the people in muyeren village.


    In order to get rid of these little tails and explore the lost history more conveniently, Qin Yu decided to take the first step.


    With the help of huge explosion waves, through the seal gate.


    Of course, under the blessing of the system, the merciful sun that he just showed, Qin Yu will not be directly weakened to a negative number like escano in the original seven sins.


    On the contrary, it will retain 20% of its strength.


    In the world of pirates, Qin Yu burned the character template when he killed kaiduo, making escano unable to achieve 120% power.


    But as long as it reaches noon, Qin Yu can still improve the strength of escano to 80%.


    It is not difficult to raze the defenseless muyeren village with a single blow.


    However, this time Qin Yu came back, he was just playing in the world. If it was not too much, Qin Yu would not do it easily.


    "This should be the Japanese family."


    Qin Yu took back his thoughts and looked up. There was a plaque hanging on the gate. He looked at the half open gate.


    Qin Yu was the first to see the old figure, but he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    I didn''t expect to see familiar faces after more than 20 years.


    "General Sanchuan, you''ve brought a good young man this time. It''s amazing that you can use the technique of forbearance to such a degree."


    "It''s a pity that the girl Hua Huo has gone missing these days. Otherwise, she would be willing to take the student with her."


    Ririzu looks at the young figure standing like an iron tower in the center of hundreds of square courtyards, with wrinkled cheeks, showing a trace of appreciation.


    "It''s one of the best in muyeren village."


    "In time, I''m afraid we can reach the level of fire shadow of the Five Dynasties."


    As Zhiyu Zhibo Qin Yu''s invasion, the world of Huoying has already changed.


    The copy ninja in the original work is saved by Qin Yu because yuzhibo brings earth, and yuzhiboban is taken to his old nest by a nest.


    So it wasn''t born at all.


    On the contrary, Qin Yu acquired Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s Sabre technique, which was improved and passed on to kakasi.


    So as to achieve the title of white instant teeth.It can be said that the biggest reason why kakasi can become the fifth generation of fire shadow is that it can kill the enemy without being aware of it.


    "Fire shadow of the Five Dynasties?"


    Standing in the open space, the girl looks at the new member of the RI family who has been beaten by her, showing a cold sense of war.


    In her eyes, what Ninjutsu, as long as in their own fast as lightning like blade, everything is a joke.


    It is for this reason that tie Chun, the strongest newcomer of the iron Kingdom, came to muyeren village this time to seek the guidance of mukakasi, the fire shadow banner of the Five Dynasties.


    To break through the boundaries she has been unable to cross.


    At the thought of this, a trace of urgency appeared on tiechun''s face, and he directly grasped the Taidao road at his waist with his backhand.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today, Mr. Sun. Unfortunately, my opponent is a little too weak this time. I can''t exert my full strength and achieve the expected breakthrough."


    "However, I hope you can introduce me to Huoying of the Five Dynasties. I want to compete with him on the technique of forbearance sword!"


    The tender words come out of tiechun''s mouth, although her target this time is mukakasi, the fire shadow flag of the Five Dynasties.


    At the same time, there are white instant teeth.


    However, tie Chun still did not have the faintest timidity.


    Showing the fearlessness of being a warrior.


    Looking at this scene, I couldn''t help being stunned.


    He was surprised and appreciated by tiechun''s strength.


    However, she didn''t expect that as soon as she opened her mouth, she planned to point her sword at mukakasi, the fire shadow flag of the fifth generation.


    Although Kakashi is a descendant in ririzu''s eyes.


    But he is also the fifth generation of Huoying in muyeren village. It''s a bit impolite for a thirteen or fourteen year old girl.


    The three boats on one side had already become human spirits. Feeling the change of atmosphere, they coughed quickly.

 Chapter 1385

    "Tiechun, don''t be rude. Qimukakasi is the shadow of the fire of the Five Dynasties. You can''t speak like this as a descendant."


    The three ships pretended to be angry and glared back.


    "Don''t be surprised, master of the Japanese family. Tie Chun is the leader of the young generation in the iron kingdom. Even the great warriors can''t fight against him. So he has developed a strange temper. I hope you don''t be surprised."


    "As for this time, my visit to muyeren village is actually the fifth generation''s reception, so I will look for an appropriate time to mention this excessive proposal to the fifth generation."


    "If the five dynasties have no opinions, this is certainly a good thing. Maybe tiechun can take this good opportunity to break through the bottleneck. I can rest assured that she will stay in muyeren village and maybe have the chance to take the next Zhongren exam."


    "If the Five Dynasties don''t want to teach, I won''t ask for it."


    At this point, the three boats touched a long white beard hanging in front of their chest.


    As a contemporaneous existence of shanjiaoyu Bancang, Sanchuan had already buried most of its body in the soil.


    If the warrior does not focus on physical training and development, the physical quality is much better than the ninja.


    I''m afraid that this time the three boats had no way at all. They came to muyeren village to watch the ceremony. They had already buried half of their bodies in the loess.


    "This..."


    RI zuzheng was stunned for a moment. Facing the three ships, he was obviously prepared to speak and could not answer for a moment.


    Although the Japanese family is a prominent family in muyeren village, they know it very well.


    He is the leader of the Muye family, but he can''t put forward his opinions casually when it comes to diplomacy, especially when it comes to neutral countries like the iron kingdom.


    "Someone''s peeping!"


    Iron Toon''s Jiao shouts, suddenly rings out, directly tightened everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at her young figure, she disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    Reappearance has rushed to the door of the virtual cover, everyone''s look has changed slightly.


    Although the meeting between Sanchuan and rizu was aboveboard, there was no other secret.


    However, this kind of swaggering eavesdropping is obviously inappropriate.


    Therefore, the samurai who came with the team, as well as the members of the day family, also showed a hint of coldness.


    Rao is not willing to give birth to twigs on the day of foot, eyebrows can not help a frown, subconsciously looked to the door.


    Just, this one eye falls down, but let day foot pupil suddenly contract, have no time to think more, urgent voice drinks a way.


    "General Sanchuan, tell tiechun to be careful and stop quickly..."


    Come on, stop it?


    Three boat eyebrows can''t help picking, in the day foot to see the shadow behind the door.


    He also noticed.


    Just looking at this slightly skinny middle-aged man with blue pupil and golden hair.


    But there is no impression that I met in muyeren village.


    Most importantly, Sanchuan didn''t feel the flavor of a strong man in front of this middle-aged man.


    This kind of nobody, let as the strongest new iron country tiechun careful, this is too cautious.


    Confused thoughts, in the mind of the three boats.


    But it is precisely because of the delay of these thoughts that we have to react.


    Iron toon has been like an arrow away from the string, to take the lead in front of Qin Yu.


    His right hand clenched the sword and it suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Zheng!


    With a flash of cold light, Qin Yu''s neck was cleaved with an awe inspiring sound.


    Of course, in muyeren village, although tiechun did not know who the uninvited guest was.


    However, it is obvious that one hand will not be a dead hand. Otherwise, it is not a good thing to provoke a diplomatic dispute between the two countries.


    Therefore, this time the iron toon only used the back of the knife.


    However, as the most powerful man of the new generation in the iron Kingdom, tie Chun believes that in the face of this middle-aged man who is standing in the same place like a log, there is no movement at all.


    That''s enough to take him.


    "It''s a success!"


    Three boat eyebrows pick, can''t help but with appreciation of the opening.


    After all, compared with ririzu''s eagerness, the middle-aged man in front of him seemed unable to react to tiechun''s attack.


    Just staring straight at it.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, without warning to ring out.


    Under the spark splash, it is to let the iron toon of hand, that a small face of indifference suddenly stiff.


    In the distance, the pupils of the three ships who swore to each other suddenly contracted and almost cracked their eyes.


    Looking at tiechun''s quick and thunder like blade back cutting, it fell on Qin Yu''s neck, without even the slightest repulsion effect.


    With the spark splashing, there was a feeling of hitting on the steel, which completely overturned their cognition.Is this still human?


    "What''s the matter, little girl? Your knife is too weak. You can''t even kill people."


    Qin Yu raised one eyelid arrogantly, looking at tie Chun road slightly.


    "Besides, a knife is a sharp weapon to kill people. It''s not a toy for children. You''re too tender."


    The slow speed of speech came out of Qin Yu''s mouth.


    At this moment, it was like an invisible hammer, hitting the soul of the samurai.


    In particular, tiechun, who is honored as the strongest man of the new generation in the iron Kingdom, has a stiff look and can''t return to God in a moment.


    It can be said that when she came into contact with forbearance from tiechun, she had all kinds of aura blessings.


    The new generation of tiezhiguo is the strongest, as well as the praise from the Japanese family leader just now.


    This is the peak of life.


    However, tiechun, who just climbed to the top of the mountain a moment ago, is now told.


    The knife in my hand is not a toy for children.


    Does this mean that she doesn''t even have the qualification to play with knives.


    It''s a shame for tie chun to be proud of his Sabre forbearance.


    "You insulted my Sabre skills. Just now I was merciful. Now don''t blame me for being serious."


    Tiechun''s face suddenly became colder. Chakra''s sword in his hand suddenly made a sharp sound.


    The light blue chakra, under the crazy perfusion, directly breathes out the sharp blade.


    The next moment without any fancy, fast backhand change move.


    The scene suddenly awakened the absent-minded ririzu. He opened his mouth and saw the three ships sinking.


    "Master Xiang, I know that the next request is very abrupt, but I still venture to hope that you can agree."


    "Tie Chun is the strongest of the new generation of our warriors. Just now, this middle-aged man insulted tie Chun''s way of being a warrior. It''s a gamble in our country of iron."


    "Now I just hope that the master of the Japanese family can let tie Chun fight to the end, and let her prove her Samurai way."

 Chapter 1386

    "Master Xiang, I know that the next request is very abrupt, but I still venture to hope that you can agree."


    "Tie Chun is the strongest of the new generation of our warriors. Just now, this middle-aged man insulted tie Chun''s way of being a warrior. It''s a gamble in our country of iron."


    "Now I just hope that the master of the Japanese family can let tie Chun fight to the end, and let her prove her Samurai way."


    There is no doubt in the voice of old people''s words.


    Looking at the three boats with one face thrown out, ririzu hesitated for a moment, then looked at Qin Yu again and said with a bitter smile.


    "Three ships, don''t blame me for not reminding you afterwards. This guy''s origin is not simple."


    "However, tie Chun is just a child. I''m afraid no adult can blame him too much..."


    For rizu, although they only met with escano once.


    But can follow in Qin Yu''s side, after having witnessed the powerful charm of the earthen jar.


    In addition, he was one of the members of yuzhibo qinyukou middle school to test Muye in the Cenozoic.


    Ririzu firmly believes that this seemingly mediocre middle-aged man in front of him definitely has something extraordinary of his own.


    Although he highly praised tiechun, it was still at the level of the new generation.


    Compared with the person who follows the legend, the gap is too big.


    At the thought of this, I simply shut up.


    It''s also good to let the three ships wait for the envoys of the iron kingdom to suffer some losses.


    "Juhecha ¡¤ broken wood power!"


    Tiechunjiao''s voice suddenly rang out.


    In his hand, chakra''s sword was suddenly clenched. At the next moment, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, he split out to Qin Yuli.


    However, it is obvious that the attack this time is not the back of the knife, but the real blade.


    That fierce and unparalleled posture, let the air along the way surge and open, is to tighten everyone''s nerves.


    His eyes turned, and he was locked on Qin Yu. He was eager to see how the arrogant man could deal with it.


    "I said knives are not children''s toys. One finger is enough to defeat you!"


    Qin Yu spoke again indifferently and arrogantly.


    Looking at the sharp blade in the pupil, without any fancy, the right index finger suddenly points out.


    Bang!


    The violent collision of the waves ignited the fury.


    Two doors, which had been hidden, were opened with a click.


    The billows of the wind and waves, but also set off a large area of dust.


    The vigorous wind, which contains chakra, blows out crisscross cracks on the ground.


    However, in the face of this seemingly fierce competition, the eye-catching scene suddenly made everyone''s pupils shrink.


    "He, with one of his fingers, caught the chop of the iron toon!"


    Standing behind the three boats, the warrior in light armor suddenly changed his face.


    Tie Chun, as the close disciple of the three ships, they, as the bodyguards, had no less fight.


    It can be said that in the face of the attack of tiechun, the Kuroshio saw it with its own eyes and easily cut off a big tree surrounded by several people.


    However, it made them avoid the attack of three feet, but they were hit in the air with one hand, which undoubtedly had a sense of shock.


    "This guy also knows kendo. He can see through tie Chun''s power point. He is the first to break tie Chun''s chakra blessing and make the attack ineffective. There is such a thing in the wood leaves. Although it is not as good as the Five Dynasties, he is probably the best in the iron Kingdom."


    Sanchuan''s face suddenly changed.


    As a warrior immersed in kendo all his life, Sanchuan still has one or two eyes.


    Tie Chun''s small face was also black. This blow was the strongest attack she could control now.


    I thought I could defeat the arrogant in a moment.


    I didn''t think of it at all. On the contrary, it would be easily resolved with one finger.


    It can be said that this finger is not only on her knife, but also on her shame.


    Disordered thoughts flashed through tie Chun''s mind.


    A trace of fierce color flashed across the young face. The next moment, he stepped out of the void and fell four or five meters away.


    At the same time, chakra''s sword, which came out of the sheath, was directly put back into the sheath by her.


    Looking at this scene, the face of three boats suddenly changed.


    "Tie Chun, you haven''t finished that move yet. Don''t use it indiscriminately! "


    As tiechun''s teacher, Sanchuan devoted all her life to tiechun.


    It can be said that as long as there is any movement change of tiechun, the three boats can know instantly what means tiechun will use next.


    "Teacher, tiechun doesn''t allow others to trample on my samurai way. This move has not been tempered successfully, but for the dignity of the samurai, I have to defeat him!"Iron Chun''s small face flashed a trace of determination, such as torch like eyes, directly locked in Qin Yu''s body.


    "Oh, it seems that you are still a little attractive, but the way of warrior is not just talking about it."


    Qin Yu raised his head a little arrogantly and looked at the sun.


    "Also, if you want to defeat me, you have to do it as soon as possible, because I am getting stronger all the time."


    "In the face of your determination to win, I''ll make an exception to play with you this time. If you can satisfy me, I''ll give you some guidance. What''s a killing knife?"


    The slow words reverberated in the courtyard.


    In the face of tie Chun''s angry eyes and the eyes of the people, Qin Yu stepped into the courtyard.


    In full view, finally came to the center of the courtyard.


    "The door is also a guest. Let''s not destroy the family."


    "If you''re ready, do it!"


    "This time, I don''t need a finger!"


    One after another, huff and puff of words, still have deep-seated arrogance.


    However, when the last words fall, all the people present are confused.


    Rao is already mentally prepared, and knows that the people who follow the legend of yuzhibo and Qinyu are definitely not simple.


    Qin Yu would give such a reply, but he didn''t expect it.


    Crazy!


    This is totally crazy!


    In the face of the assassin''s mace, Qin Yu also used one finger to dissolve it.


    Now in the face of the big killing move that even tiechun didn''t control, he gave a reply that he didn''t even need a finger.


    Is this standing in the same place with the body?


    Isn''t that a surprise?


    For a moment, the huge courtyard fell into silence.


    The three boats twitched their cheeks one after another and finally couldn''t swallow the airway.


    "I don''t know that you''re too young to learn swordsmanship in our country."


    "As a general of the iron Kingdom, this is also an insult to me!"


    In the eyes of Sanchuan, although he can''t do it casually, he can at least throw out his title and identity.


    He thought that he could use it to frighten the arrogant man in front of him and accept his own caliber.


    Let tie Chun''s weak heart feel better.

 Chapter 1387

    Awe inspiring voice of words, spit out in the mouth of the three ships, let the atmosphere in the field, suddenly changed.


    After all, the identity of the general of the three ship iron kingdom is here.


    It''s not easy to deal with.


    If something goes wrong, I''m afraid it will rise to the issue of politics and diplomacy.


    So all the people on the scene turned their eyes to Qin Yu.


    Rao is the one who knows the origin of escano, and rizu is no exception.


    Eager to know, in the face of putting down cruel words, the status of extraordinary three ships.


    Whether Qin Yu''s arrogant attitude will be triggered.


    "So, is it wrong to tell the truth?"


    "Or are you too weak to listen to the truth, just living in your own fantasy? It seems that this era is really regressive!"


    Qin Yu nodded haughtily and spoke again slowly.


    The taste between the lines is still the same, there is no change because of the three ships.


    "You


    All of a sudden, the old face of Sanchuan became tense.


    However, without waiting for him to continue to speak, his eyes had been fixed on Qin Yu''s iron toon, and a cold color flashed across his face.


    "Teacher, don''t waste your breath with such arrogant people. I''ll see if he really dares to stand here and die, and doesn''t fight back at all!"


    "Secret sword ¡¤ wind and snow chop!"


    The sound of cold drinking came out one after another.


    Tiechun''s whole spirit and spirit all of a sudden rose to the extreme.


    At the next moment, chakra''s sabre, which was infused with madness, came out of its sheath in an instant.


    Hum!


    The clear sound of the sword suddenly rang out.


    A strong wind, which was brought up by the rapid chopping, swept the whole courtyard.


    The sharp wind blade containing chakra''s chopping attack turns into a snowstorm and attacks on yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    Looking at this scene, all people''s nerves were pried to the extreme.


    The pupil locked on Qin Yu''s body suddenly shrinks, even his eyes almost crack, and his face is occupied by hard and confident.


    I can see that the dark wave, like ink, is surging on Qin Yu''s body surface.


    Like a sculpture, he didn''t mean to do anything when facing the attack of chakra Daogang.


    I didn''t even lift my eyelids.


    Just with a face of arrogant indifference, watching all this.


    Dangdangdang!


    Sparks are splashing all over the sky. It seems that it''s fierce and fierce. It turns into snow. The sword gang that fell on Qin Yu''s body is smashed and scattered in the world.


    It makes people feel like the attack of iron toon falls on the steel.


    The appalling scene made the members of the day''s family and the warriors swallow a mouthful of saliva in disbelief.


    Is this human?


    All over the sky, they smashed and scattered, completely annihilated in the world.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still standing in the same place, intact.


    As an opponent, tie Chun was stunned.


    Even the scabbard sword in his hand forgot to return to the scabbard.


    A moment ago, for this arrogant guy in front of me, I threw out my words.


    Tiechun is still regarded as a great insult to her.


    I didn''t even think of this seemingly insulting talk.


    At this moment, it has come true.


    The other side actually stood in the same place and took her long practiced secret sword without any hands.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, tie Chun would never have believed it was true.


    "What''s the matter? Is that all? It seems that the knife is in your hand. It''s really a child''s toy! "


    Qin Yu said again.


    You!


    The iron toon suddenly became angry.


    Just don''t wait for her reaction to come over, the side of the three boats, like eagles storm.


    "What a arrogant guy. Today I''ll see if your swordsmanship can surpass the Five Dynasties'' Huoying. What''s your strength? You despise others here."


    Three ships roar, a backhand caught the waist of the samurai sword.


    "Secret sword ¡¤ wind and snow chop!"


    Hum!


    With the sound of the sword, the fierce chakra poured out the scabbard.


    He turned into a huge fan-shaped sword gang and plundered Qin Yu.


    This blow, compared with what tie Chun just said, is undoubtedly earth shaking.


    Ten meters of chopping, with the posture of force splitting, quickly enlarged in Qin Yu''s pupil.


    "That''s a good shot!"


    His slow speaking speed remained unchanged, but this time Qin Yu finally moved.


    The right hand turned down, like a magic trick, will fall into the hands of Yama.


    The ghost gas, which had been suppressed in the blade, exploded like a tide.At this moment, all the people present just felt Qin Yu''s figure in front of them, as if it had been twisted and a virtual shadow appeared.


    The breath of black like ink is eaten away by the black blade full of evil spirit.


    The speed of swallowing, let them see Qin Yu''s arm, as if in an instant like a thin circle.


    Originally, the enchanting spirit turned into a purple and black light column in a flash, and rose straight to the sky.


    At the next moment, there was no fancy. Qin Yu''s right hand turned, and the devil came out of the scabbard.


    "One knife flow ¡¤ dead lion song!"


    Bang!


    The incoming Dao Gang is torn to pieces.


    Everyone present just felt that the sky was suddenly dark.


    After tearing through the attack of the three ships, the purple black chopper PI Lian turned into a red drill and swept the roof of the residence of the family.


    Finally, in full view of the public, through the huoyingyan, oblique rushed to the sky.


    Bang!


    The clouds, squeezed in the sky, are directly penetrated.


    Purple black, reflected in the sky and earth of the knife Gang, suddenly scattered and open.


    Let the whole world return to peace.


    However, looking at this fleeting, annihilated attack in heaven and earth, the remaining scenes let people take a breath.


    No!


    It should be said that the air-conditioning at the bottom of the baseboard, straight to the forehead, the head is a blank.


    In particular, the three boats who were the first to attack suddenly seemed to have collapsed and their limbs were softening.


    Because, just now that startles the Hong to glance like the chop to hit, not only penetrated the sky.


    It also directly cut off the ancient Huoying rock.


    So fierce, across the majority of muyeren village.


    Just now, Qin Yu didn''t deliberately change the trajectory of his attack.


    I''m afraid not only three ships will be split.


    I don''t know. The whole family will pay for it.


    The arrogant man was in front of his eyes.


    The three ships finally understood why the other side despised each other again and again.


    Because, just now, which one is better.


    He didn''t know what Kendo was.


    Bang!


    Three boats suddenly knelt down on the ground, turbid old eyes, flashed tears, trembling said.


    "After 80 years of living, I really don''t know sword. Please accept me as a student."


    "I''m willing to use my dying body to hold a knife for my teacher!"

 Chapter 1388

    Bang!


    Three boats suddenly knelt down on the ground, turbid old eyes, flashed tears, trembling said.


    "After 80 years of living, I really don''t know sword. Please accept me as a student."


    "I''m willing to use my dying body to hold a knife for my teacher!"


    The voice of old words reverberated in the huge courtyard.


    Looking at the tears, as a general of the iron Kingdom, the elder of the palace level in the Kendo field.


    Already over 80 years old, Sanchuan is still kneeling down to worship his teacher.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would like to believe that this scene is true.


    Especially the moment before, the iron toon was so unconvinced.


    Now my face is stiff, and I''m in the same place.


    She is the close disciple of the three ships.


    Now the three ships are worshipping their masters in public. If the other party really takes them back.


    What did she call the arrogant man in front of her.


    "Sorry, I''m just a student, too!"


    Qin Yu spoke slowly.


    "I''m not qualified to accept students, and I''m not interested in the old man!"


    Simple and direct reply, let all the people on the scene in situ.


    In particular, the last sentence made all the warriors of the iron Kingdom, as well as members of the RI family, twitch their cheek muscles.


    In their eyes, the three ships in the iron country, but has a pivotal position.


    It is also a great honor to let this legendary warrior kneel down to worship his master.


    Now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu refused.


    The reason given is even more unexpected.


    This is crazy.


    No!


    It should be said that from the first time they saw this middle-aged man.


    The other party''s mania has never stopped.


    However, different from other people''s concerns, Sanchuan was stunned for a moment, and then his skin trembled with excitement.


    Kneeling quickly wriggled two steps, intending to shorten the distance between Qin Yu and him.


    However, hidden in the heart of the speech, has been completely uncontrollable.


    "You You mean, there''s a stronger Kendo behind it? "


    "Can you recommend me to meet you face to face? Even if I lose my life, I''m willing to do so!"


    At the age of Sanchuan, I already knew that I would not live long.


    Therefore, the only thing I want to do is to know whether anyone can go further at the end of Kendo in my eyes.


    Today, however, there is more than one escano.


    Now I also told him that there is a more cow behind it.


    This kind of crazy reply, if not heard by myself.


    Three ships are absolutely not willing to believe it.


    "Aiyu scabo, it''s the master behind him. Get up


    The day foot hastily comes forward to say.


    Originally, he just wanted to kill the spirit of the iron kingdom.


    I didn''t expect that when Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu made a move, they would be so fierce that they even cut the huoyingyan of the past dynasties.


    It was put in muyeren village, but it broke the sky.


    However, when I think of the relationship involved behind escano.


    The heart that day foot hangs up, still fell down.


    "Is he a master of Lord Qin Yu?"


    Three boats suddenly confused, in the day foot''s help, quickly stood up.


    "I knew that only Lord Qin Yu could sharpen his Sabre skills to such a level. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance to follow him and get one or two pieces of Kendo that day, which made me regret all my life."


    "Now, as a student of Mr. Qin Yu, can you help me introduce you?"


    For escano''s sharp strike.


    Sanchuan was shocked and subverted his cognition.


    But in the face of the hidden relationship behind escano.


    Sanchuan hopes to meet with Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who has become a teacher of escano.


    In the eyes of the three ships, even the students under their guidance are so powerful.


    As a teacher, Qin Yu''s attainments in kendo have broken the sky?


    "I''m sorry, for adults, it''s fate to meet them. If you can''t, it''s fate. You can''t force it."


    Qin Yu spoke again indifferently.


    Looking at Qin Yu with an undoubted face, Sanchuan opens his mouth and swallows all the words to his mouth. Finally, he laughs bitterly and sighs.


    "Lord Qin Yu, as always, is hard to guess."


    "But in my lifetime, I will meet Lord Qin Yu and learn more powerful Kendo from him."


    "This time, thank you for your advice. Just now, the three ships were reckless and had no way to teach them!"For Sanchuan, escano is the only one who can let him and Qin Yu meet.


    What''s more, although Sanchuan was greedy, he wanted to get more powerful Kendo from Qin Yu.


    But the amazing cut that escano showed just now.


    It''s also worth meeting with the three ships.


    Looking at the three ships whose attitude changed 360 degrees all of a sudden.


    The voice of the LORD was very loud.


    This scene, simply see the iron toon, stunned.


    After all, in tiechun''s eyes, as a teacher she respects.


    What''s more, the three ships like the backbone of the iron kingdom are the indomitable warriors who have completely inherited the samurai, who are indomitable and upright.


    However, the scene now presented in front of him overturned tie Chun''s cognition.


    In the face of tears, he knelt down and worshiped his teacher.


    The teacher who talks about Qin Yu.


    This huge image gap, no doubt let the warrior straight back, suddenly cut off.


    Iron toon can''t help but, finally step forward a few steps, urgent voice way.


    "Teacher Sanchuan, don''t you say that the back of a warrior can never be bent, let alone kneel down?"


    "Then why do you want to do this? Who is that Lord Qin Yu?"


    In the eyes of Liang and ye, the sun is one of the iron pillars of the country.


    However, this kind of senior people, even people respected as adults.


    I''m afraid this is not an ordinary person.


    "Tie Chun can''t be rude. Mr. Qin Yu is your idol. He is the teacher who instructs the fire shadow tolerance Sabre technique of the Five Dynasties!"


    The old face of the three boats sank and yelled.


    "Five generations of teachers?"


    Iron toon suddenly confused, road.


    "Five generations of teachers, not four generations of fire shadow, golden flash wave wind water gate?"


    "It seems that the four generations don''t know the fire method..."


    Tiechun suddenly woke up.


    At the same time, there is a feeling of deep fear.


    Just now, escano''s chopping strike has been amazing. If even five generations are his students.


    Those who can guide these students, what is their real Kendo attainments.


    If you can get your idol''s teacher''s advice.


    Tie Chun couldn''t believe how far he was going.


    Whether also can and Qin Yu just same, at will wave a hand, then direct to split the sky.


    If it really reaches this level, I''m afraid it''s possible to walk sideways in the world of tolerance?

 Chapter 1389

    This scene, simply see the iron toon, stunned.


    After all, in tiechun''s eyes, as a teacher she respects.


    What''s more, the three ships like the backbone of the iron kingdom are the indomitable warriors who have completely inherited the samurai, who are indomitable and upright.


    However, the scene now presented in front of him overturned tie Chun''s cognition.


    In the face of tears, he knelt down and worshiped his teacher.


    The teacher who talks about Qin Yu.


    This huge image gap, no doubt let the warrior straight back, suddenly cut off.


    Iron toon can''t help but, finally step forward a few steps, urgent voice way.


    "Teacher Sanchuan, don''t you say that the back of a warrior can never be bent, let alone kneel down?"


    "Then why do you want to do this? Who is that Lord Qin Yu?"


    In the eyes of Liang and ye, the sun is one of the iron pillars of the country.


    However, this kind of senior people, even people respected as adults.


    I''m afraid this is not an ordinary person.


    "Tie Chun can''t be rude. Mr. Qin Yu is your idol. He is the teacher who instructs the fire shadow tolerance Sabre technique of the Five Dynasties!"


    The old face of the three boats sank and yelled.


    "Five generations of teachers?"


    Iron toon suddenly confused, road.


    "Five generations of teachers, not four generations of fire shadow, golden flash wave wind water gate?"


    "It seems that the four generations don''t know the fire method..."


    Tiechun suddenly woke up.


    At the same time, there is a feeling of deep fear.


    Just now, escano''s chopping strike has been amazing. If even five generations are his students.


    Those who can guide these students, what is their real Kendo attainments.


    If you can get your idol''s teacher''s advice.


    Tie Chun couldn''t believe how far he was going.


    Whether also can and Qin Yu just same, at will wave a hand, then direct to split the sky.


    If it really reaches this level, I''m afraid it''s possible to walk sideways in the world of tolerance?


    Disordered thoughts flashed in tiechun''s mind.


    The next moment, without waiting for the public reaction, tie Chun had already stepped out of his long legs and ran to Qin Yu in a quick manner.


    Bang!


    The warrior knelt down and spoke with astonishment.


    "Teacher, I''m a woman, so take me away!"


    Hasty words, like an invisible hammer at this moment, hit the depths of all people''s souls.


    Listen to this as if there is ambiguity.


    Rao is three boat''s old face also can''t help twitching, have a kind of impulse almost can''t help but want to ask.


    Where is the integrity of tiechun.


    A moment ago, I was still questioning the teacher, but now I am calling the teacher with my mouth open.


    This huge gap is also enough to see that the name of yuzhibo Qinyu is powerful enough.


    "Sanchuan, don''t blame me. If Mr. Qin Yu is willing to instruct me, don''t call me a teacher. I''d like to call my father."


    He patted three boats on the shoulder and said cheekily.


    "Yes, you are right. If Lord Qin Yu is willing to accept me as a student, so is my father!"


    The three ships immediately agreed.


    Looking at these two people in their 70s and 80s, they call themselves dads in front of them.


    Qin Yu''s cheek muscles almost couldn''t help twitching, destroying escano''s human settings.


    If it''s not because of the exposure.


    I''m afraid Qin Yu really can''t help it. I''ll teach him a lesson, but I can''t recognize him.


    However, what Qin Yu is concerned about now is obviously not his father.


    On the contrary, what he is doing now can finally lead to his real purpose.


    "I''m sorry, I''m not qualified to accept students, but I can guide you how to become a real strong person."


    "However, I charge a little too much for three hundred classes!"


    Qin Yu spoke slowly.


    In the hand of the Yan devil with a turn down, directly back to the scabbard.


    Originally, the strong evil spirit of the outside world disappeared.


    Let everyone present tense nerves, all of a sudden relax.


    But it is precisely for this reason that the following words produced a huge critical hit.


    Three hundred classes!


    Is this to rob?


    No!


    It should be said that this is faster than robbing money.


    Rao is the general of the iron country, but his face muscles still can''t help twitching.Can''t help but say: "Mr. escano, your price is too high, or you just made a slip of the tongue."


    "The time of a class is only tens of minutes. If you charge three million yuan, I''m afraid it''s difficult to change anything."


    To be able to get the guidance of escano, the three ships are very happy.


    But after being a general of the iron kingdom for so many years, there were not many small coffers for the three ships.


    If you really have to pay tuition, I''m afraid you can''t even have three classes.


    "No, you misunderstand me. I have one class, but one year."


    Qin Yu said again.


    All he did just now, whether it was to suppress tiechun or to frighten Sanchuan, was to launch the house of time and spirit.


    With the time difference between one day outside and one year inside.


    Heiyu knows clearly that once someone accepts it, he will definitely understand the power of it.


    Willing to take money out.


    Of course, no matter whether the house of time and spirit is limited or not, Qin Yu still knows what hunger marketing is.


    Never let the house of time and spirit become the goods of the roadside stall.


    This time, she was lucky to run into tiechun.


    "Three hundred years? This It looks like a good deal. "


    There was a little hesitation on the face of the three boats, and finally they gritted their teeth and nodded.


    At least, in the eyes of the three ships, Qin Yu''s strength is definitely higher than that of the ordinary shadow class.


    Can spend three million, let Qin Yu personally guide tiechun, also can let him become a bodyguard.


    This kind of transaction is still very worthwhile.


    Most importantly, Sanchuan believes that if he gets the core of kendo, it will become the precious heritage of their iron kingdom in the future.


    It''s not impossible for them to have a person like Kakashi in the iron kingdom.


    At the thought of this, a trace of determination flashed across Sanchuan''s old face and said, "OK, I''d like to exchange three million yuan for a guidance lesson for tiechun."


    "I hope you can guide tie Chun wholeheartedly and make her transform successfully."


    At this point, the three boats took a look at the warrior behind them.


    The samurai hesitated for a moment, but since the three ships had already made a decision, he didn''t dare to be vague. He quickly took out the bank card and handed it to him.


    "There are 3.1 million in it. The extra one can be a gift for Lord Qin Yu. I want to know when the guidance will start."


    "Wait until the exam is over?"


    The three ships were the first to sink.


    After all, after seeing Qin Yu''s powerful Kendo with his own eyes.


    He is also eager to know, the worst of them.


    When?


    Qin Yu took the bank card.


    "Start now."

 Chapter 1390

    As soon as these words fell, everyone''s face changed.


    Rao is no exception.


    Especially when I saw escano, I just had a glimpse.


    It''s tightening their nerves.


    Just in case, because of these words, the other party''s dissatisfaction.


    It''s an easy knife.


    I''m afraid no one can stand in the way.


    "Shut up


    The three ships'' face sank and they yelled.


    "The mission of the iron Kingdom, is it you or I?"


    "This time, I''ll spare you, but never next time. I''m sure your excellency escano will be able to guide tiechun well."


    Leaving these words, Sanchuan subconsciously looks at Qin Yu.


    However, the eye is still back to the figure, as if did not find this farce.


    Let three ship''s look a stagnant, helplessly frustrated.


    There was something wrong with what Hei Feng said just now.


    But also let three ship found the opportunity to pull double reed, want to take this to let Qin Yu, What promise.


    Although this method seems to be very reckless, a little carelessness will attract Qin Yu''s random attack.


    However, for the sake of the future of the iron country, the three ships are willing to give up.


    It''s a pity that the result we get now is that we just hit the cotton with a fist. There''s no place to vent our anger.


    However, in order to make the iron country to be able to train a strong person comparable to the film level.


    The third boat still forced to bite her teeth and opened her mouth again.


    "Monsieur escano, you If you need any help from us, just let us know. "


    This time, Qin Yu obviously responded and glanced back.


    "No, it''s just the lack of a training ground. I''ll just get it out."


    The core of this training is a class of three million.


    The most fundamental problem is how to summon the house of time and spirit.


    In the end, Qin Yu thought of Mu Dun''s Ninjutsu.


    "Where to train?"


    Three boats were stunned.


    "This is the courtyard of the Japanese family. There are enough places for training. I don''t think the master of the Japanese family will mind!"


    As the mission of the iron country, the general status of the three ships is also clearly placed here.


    It''s easy to borrow a place.


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    Qin Yu replied casually.


    Not only did not let day foot feel dissatisfied, but turbid old eyes, suddenly lit up the road.


    "Monsieur escano, I, I also want to book a class for fireworks!"


    "Here''s the deposit. I''ll send someone to get the rest of the money."


    He said that RI Zu had already taken out a bank card and wanted to give it to Qin Yu in person.


    It was as if Qin Yu wanted to kneel down and force him to accept it.


    Seeing all the people in the field, I couldn''t help being confused.


    Is this a kneeling slaughter?


    However, only through personal experience can we understand the magic of ririzu.


    Since Qin Yu wants a specific training ground, it is definitely not a simple place.


    "You want it, too?"


    Qin Yu frowned and shook his head: "if it''s for fireworks, it''s not necessary."


    "In order to solve this problem, I should not come back in a short time."


    "Did you practice with Lord Qin Yu?"


    Day foot muddled, and immediately Putong a clean kneel to the ground, tears are all of a sudden vertical and horizontal.


    That kind of sharp posture, even the acting star can''t compare.


    "Heaven has eyes, and finally let us make it to the family."


    "There are 300000 in this card. Take it, sir escano. Please take good care of my younger martial sister in the future."


    To day foot side said, quickly in the hands of the bank card to send out.


    Let the bystanders in the field, watching the dumbfounded.


    Is this the owner of the most famous Muye family they know?


    The present posture has subverted their cognition.


    "Teacher, that How powerful is Yu Zhibo Qin Yu? Is he better than Wu Ying? "


    Tiechun could not help talking again.


    In the face of this erasing history.


    Although I know a little bit about it through the sporadic words just now.


    However, because of the crazy action of ririzu, tiechun couldn''t help asking.


    For a moment, the eyes of all the people in the field also fell on the three boats.


    "How powerful is Lord Qin Yu?"


    The three boats were stunned for a moment. After several changes in their looks, they finally sighed."With his guidance, that''s the proof of the road to the strong."


    "at that time, the old five shadows were not his opponents, let alone the new five."


    "Do you know the mercenary organization in forbearance?"


    "That''s the strong one created and guided by Lord Qin Yu."


    "As for yuzhibo weasel, yuzhibo brought earth, and Huoying of the Five Dynasties were all under his guidance."


    "It is said that the four generations of fire, shadow, wave, wind and water gate are able to develop the art of flying Thunder God so exquisitely, which is also related to Lord Qin Yu."


    "It can be said that, Lord Qin Yu, can be called. An unspeakable legend. "


    "This time, someone in the RI family can follow and learn from Mr. Qin Yu. It''s doomed that RI HuaHuo will rise, and the future seat of Huoying will occupy one seat!"


    Old words spit out, words mixed with the taste of envy and jealousy.


    Looking at the status of the three noble ship, a mouth even give such an evaluation.


    Immediately let them have a kind of visual sense of shadow training class.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Now that master Qin Yu is not here, tie Chun should try to stay by his side and study."


    The ship sighed three times.


    "Lord escano can follow Lord Qin Yu. He should have a lot of abilities, too!"


    Leaving these words behind, the three ships looked at Qin Yu again.


    However, the first scene, but let his pupil suddenly contracted.


    Qin Yu, who has not moved, finally moved.


    Hands suddenly a clap, violent chakra, exploded.


    "Mudun, the art of connecting four pillars to one''s family!"


    Bang bang!


    Trees burst out of the ground in an instant.


    In the moment of dust, it turned into a wooden house five or six meters high and seven or eight meters wide.


    The dust was scattered all over the sky.


    All the talents suddenly woke up, showing their faces full of difficulties and confidence.


    After all, as a member of tolerance.


    Of course, they know that Mudun is the blood boundary of the early fire shadow.


    Now Qin Yu is not only able to use it smoothly.


    It''s a direct success.


    Is this a joke, or are they too superficial.


    However, not waiting for them to recover in shock, a long waiting voice finally rang out.


    "Well, I''m ready for the training place. Now I want to ask a question about kendo. I want to know how far your cultivation is."

 Chapter 1391

    As soon as these words came down, everyone''s nerves tightened.


    In front of me, this is a senior student in the shadow training class.


    The question is definitely not simple.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Qin Yu.


    Especially three boats and iron Toons.


    "I want to know what your knife can cut!"


    Qin Yu said faintly.


    As a person who has been in the world of pirate king, he has also achieved the existence of the title of supreme swordsman.


    Back to Huoying, a world that doesn''t know much about Kendo, you can definitely call it a treasure if you pick up any experience.


    "What can you cut?"


    The people present were stunned.


    Rao is the most attentive listener, and tiechun and Sanchuan are no exception.


    In their eyes, isn''t Qin Yu supposed to ask extremely profound questions at this juncture?


    "Isn''t the knife a sharp weapon to kill people?"


    Iron toon can''t help opening a way.


    "Just now, you didn''t say that this is not a toy in the hands of children..."


    Although for Qin Yu just given evaluation, iron toon or heart dissatisfaction.


    But in the face of Qin Yu''s shallow question, tie Chun still can''t help refuting it with this original sentence.


    Hearing the words, the three boats hesitated for a moment and nodded in silence.


    "Dao, in addition to killing people, can also cut wood, stone and even iron when cultivated to a certain extent!"


    "Or the sky!"


    At the end of the story, Sanchuan thought of Qin Yu''s astonishing attack and added.


    As soon as these words fell, all the warriors on the scene, even the members of the RI family, subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    After all, the three ships are second to none in the samurai kingdom.


    His explanation is absolutely authoritative.


    "Wrong!"


    Qin Yu shook his head lightly.


    "There are swordsmen who chop everything in the world, but they can chop steel."


    "When you set foot in kendo, we have to go our own way. In my eyes, everything can be cut off!"


    "So, I can chop iron, steel, gas, fire, and even split the world."


    "But you can''t cut people!"


    "Do you understand?"


    Difficult words give people a wrinkled taste.


    Let originally try to listen to all of a sudden confused.


    Rao is no exception.


    Looking around the huge field, only in the world of fire and shadow, the three boats, who are known as the strongest swordsmen, are stunned.


    Immediately turbid old eyes, more and more bright, finally said excitedly.


    "Mr. escano, you mean that every swordsman has different Kendo, but as long as he has a mind, he can cut everything and not everything!"


    "Now tiechun hasn''t succeeded in cultivating the secret sword. It''s all because she''s going to my own kendo. That''s why she''s stuck in the bottleneck and can''t move forward!"


    "Now, if she wants to break through and become stronger, she must go out of her own way and out of her own belief, so that she can become stronger and stronger."


    Tie Chun was stunned.


    She was also impressed by these words.


    She has always been a proud genius.


    But it has always been on the way of imitating the predecessors.


    Just like that sentence, there is no sharpest blade, only the most suitable weapon.


    Only when we choose our own way, can we get twice the result with half the effort.


    On the contrary, it will get twice the result with half the effort and never stop.


    It can be said that these words have directly broken tiechun''s dilemma.


    Looking at the three boats, Qin Yu was relieved.


    Understanding is one thing, but how to explain it clearly is the most important thing.


    Now for the first time, Qin Yu''s missionary work is just a beginning, and his guidance depends on reference.


    However, now tiechun understood, then his first business, the signboard was not smashed.


    "Well, it''s time to understand. If you don''t understand, you won''t understand immediately. Tie Chun, follow me in. One day, you can come back to pick up people."


    Qin Yu dropped the words and turned to the wooden house.


    "Tie Chun, go quickly, sir escano. As a disciple of Lord Qin Yu, his training room will definitely be different and surprise you."


    Day foot back to God, envious to see a wooden house after the road.


    "This cabin will surprise me?"


    Tie Chun recovered in the Epiphany, although she benefited a lot and opened a new horizon because of her words just now.


    But I couldn''t help saying."Isn''t the training room all the same? What surprise can you give me? "


    "But forget it. With Mr. escano, no matter how simple it is, I believe it will benefit a lot."


    Leaving these words behind, tie Chun quickly followed.


    When she entered, the wooden door slammed shut.


    Looking at the wooden house completely did not move, the three boats could not help asking.


    "Master RI, what do you mean by what you said just now? I''ve seen a lot of training rooms, but it doesn''t seem to have much effect on the way of cultivation except to provide a little convenience?"


    As an old man who lived to 80 years old, Sanchuan had seen a lot of storms.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s wooden house, which was built by Mu Dun, there is no doubt a feeling of painting a snake and adding feet to it.


    "Cough, actually I don''t know, but remember, don''t judge Qin Yu by ordinary people, or you will regret it."


    The day foot dry cough a, clapped to clap three boat''s shoulder way.


    "As for the answer, we''ll know when we come tomorrow."


    "Now what we have to do is to clean up the mess..."


    At the thought of Qin Yu''s fierce posture just now.


    Although not a knife to cut the three boats.


    But huoyingyan has suffered, which is also a headache.


    Three ships smell speech, also all of a sudden confused.


    A moment ago, he was only concerned about how to learn the profound meaning of Kendo from Qin Yu.


    If we completely ignore this issue, it may rise to a crisis in politics and diplomacy.


    After all, huoyingyan is an important symbol of muyeren village.


    If not handled properly, I''m afraid even the peace of the iron kingdom will be lost.


    Outside, muyeren village has already become boiling.


    Suddenly, Rao Shigang rushed back to huoyingyan, where a corner had been cut off. Naruto and Sasuke of huoyingyan office building were also stunned.


    This is an important honor symbol of muyeren village.


    Now in front of the two new generation movie stars, they are directly cut.


    They don''t even have time to react.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    In particular, they were followed by a group of missions from the four major powers.


    If there is no explanation, I''m afraid it''s not only them, but also muyeren village.

 Chapter 1392

    They don''t even have time to react.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    In particular, they were followed by a group of missions from the four major powers.


    If there is no explanation, I''m afraid it''s not only them, but also muyeren village.


    Bang!


    The huge rock tumbled down and hit the ground again, raising a large amount of dust.


    The awkward atmosphere that originally shrouded the audience was suddenly broken.


    Everyone''s eyes, together brush a turn, fell on Naruto and Sasuke''s body, face a little more doubt and curiosity.


    They wonder, in muyeren village, who dares to cut off the huoyingyan, the symbol of muyeren''s honor.


    "Keke, it seems that Mr. Kakashi is practicing Dao again. I''m afraid he has made a breakthrough this time. Before he was proficient, he accidentally destroyed huoyingyan."


    Sasuke took the lead and coughed.


    "Now teacher Kakashi''s Sabre technique is fast. Even Naruto and I have to retreat three feet."


    Speaking of this, Sasuke immediately gave Naruto a look.


    Unfortunately, before Naruto took over the handle, Sasuke had already seen Naruto''s face helplessly, and his sight directly passed him and fell behind him.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you are here at last. Just now..."


    Naruto is obviously not very good at lying.


    In fact, at the beginning, after witnessing this amazing cut.


    In Naruto''s mind, only yuzhibo and Qin Yu are the first to flash.


    Unfortunately, due to his face and Sasuke''s blunt performance, he didn''t dare to speak casually.


    Now the appearance of Kakashi is undoubtedly a life-saving straw for Naruto.


    "I didn''t expect that I could see you so soon."


    A figure of delicate figure, the first to row out of the crowd, impressively from the country of earth Yanren village four generations of Shadow Black Earth.


    As a new generation such as Sasuke and Naruto, in the face of these older generation''s shadow class strongmen, black earth''s face is obviously more than a trace of war.


    After all, among the five great powers, although peace has always been maintained.


    But there is still competition.


    Even the new generation''s five strong actors often compete secretly to compete.


    Let alone the five shadows of the old times.


    However, under the long struggle, the constant old opponent is obviously boring.


    Many of the new generation, who are proud of themselves, have turned their attention to the older generation.


    Heitu is the only female who can take the position of Shangying in the new era.


    The pride in my heart is stronger than ordinary people.


    It can be said that now after Qin Yu changed the development track of the new era of black soil.


    But I''m full of haughty attributes.


    "Black earth, don''t be rude!"


    Standing behind her, the burly loess couldn''t hold her breath.


    Although as the father of four generations of Tu Ying.


    However, Huang asked himself that he was not suitable for the fourth generation of Tu Ying, so he gave up his position to Heitu and retired behind the scenes to act as a military strategist.


    However, in the face of the fierce style of black soil, it is also a headache.


    "Father, I''m just a little girl. I don''t think five generations of Huoying will mind."


    Black soil is the first to open its mouth.


    "All along, it has been said in the world of tolerance that Huoying of the Five Dynasties was proficient in the technique of tolerance sabre, and even had the title of white instant teeth. Just now, he was even more fortunate to see a sabre that shocked heaven and man."


    "It''s better for the black earth to ask himself if it''s better. He knows that cultivation is still not at home."


    "But it''s for this reason that black earth hopes to take advantage of this opportunity to give some guidance to the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties and broaden our horizons."


    At this point, the black earth subconsciously looked at other people.


    For this slightly crazy proposal, I love Luo and others are a look stagnant, heart feeling a bit wrong.


    But when I think of it, it''s just amazing.


    It''s still a huge shock, eager to see the strength of Kakashi, what is the point.


    "Mr. Kakashi, you..."


    Sasuke smell speech, can''t help but open mouth.


    After all, he just blew up, but now he needs Kakashi to make it.


    However, the voice has not yet been uttered, and was soon interrupted by Kakashi''s direct hand.


    "Well, Sasuke has something to hide. It''s useless. The blow just now didn''t come from me."


    Not from you?


    Black earth''s face was stiff, but he couldn''t react.


    She just said a lot of flattery.


    I want Kakashi to be her touchstone.


    Now, however, it has been publicly denied.Is this flattery, on the horse''s leg?


    If it gets out, she''ll be a joke.


    At the thought of this, the Black Earth took the lead to sink the airway: "fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, it seems that your joke is not too funny."


    "If you look at the whole world of tolerance, who doesn''t know that the reputation of mukakasi, the fire shadow flag of the Five Dynasties, and white instant teeth, if even the elder kakasi can''t perform this amazing sword, it''s probably a big joke."


    "Kakashi, although black earth''s attitude is a little too much, she is right. She shakes her hand and destroys her own huoyingyan. It''s a bit ugly, but at least it''s a symbol of strength."


    Standing behind the Loess also can not sink gas, hastily echoed the road.


    "It''s always said that you are not going to give the four big countries a bad impression, are you


    As soon as these words fall, the people of the remaining four big countries also show a sudden insight.


    Obviously, I agree with what Huang Tu said.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere around, Huang Tu took advantage of the situation and said, "Kakashi, if you can play to this point, it''s definitely a step further."


    "In fact, this is a happy event. It''s also a new great blessing for the sake of peace in our tolerance world."


    "Now that there are few people, you have to admit it. If you shake your hand, it will definitely become a legend in the future and will be forever famous."


    As soon as the bull force blows away, it undoubtedly needs to be filled by Bi.


    Looking at the usually honest loess, in order to flatter her daughter by mistake, she let it go.


    Kakashi had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Huang Tu, shut up for me. You''re afraid of flattery. It''s ugly."


    "And I can''t do it, and I''m not qualified to do it."


    "Besides, I''d like to warn your daughter to be calm. Don''t think about the person who challenges you. Otherwise, you will lose the land. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

 Chapter 1393

    Such a big scene, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at Kakashi with a serious face and the new generation present, I feel uncertain.


    In their eyes, Kakashi is the best of the older generation.


    It wasn''t in his hands.


    So, who else can do it within tolerance.


    "Card Master Kakashi, this joke is not funny. If you don''t want to accept my challenge, you don''t need to tell such a lie. Come and refuse me. "


    Once again, the black earth can''t hold its breath.


    It can be said that today, I suddenly encountered a blow that was slashed across the air.


    It''s been refreshing her perception.


    If this tolerance world really exists, they don''t know it.


    For the new generation of world outlook, it is simply shaken.


    Loess on one side also noticed the change of the new generation''s look, especially as the father of black soil, it was easier to guess the change of her heart.


    Instead of making them constantly suspicious, they become confused and confused.


    It''s better to break it directly.


    "Kakashi, I hope you can make it clear. After all, in our eyes, no one but you can make such a powerful attack."


    Again, the Loess began to speak.


    "You don''t have to worry, because of the emergency just now, we will rise to the political and diplomatic level of all countries."


    "After all, it''s understandable to shake your hands when you just break through!"


    As soon as the words fell, the new generation on the scene nodded and agreed.


    Kakashi was helpless.


    "Teacher Kakashi..."


    Sasuke can''t help talking again.


    As a new generation, he did not resist this kind of thing that could add a little light to muyenen village.


    "Sasuke is enough. Paper can''t hold fire all the time."


    Kakashi sighed and shook her head.


    "It''s better for me to explain myself than to let you know afterwards."


    "In fact, the blow just now did not come from me. Compared with which one, I was too different."


    "You should be familiar with who is who."


    "He was the movie king of the past!"


    Movie king?


    The new generation, such as Heitu, can''t help being confused.


    Fire shadow, earth shadow, water shadow, even star shadow they have heard.


    But movie king, that''s the first time I''ve heard of it.


    Now Kakashi opens her mouth and tells them that the amazing blow just now came from the movie king.


    This is unexpected.


    Faced with this enigmatic identity information, Heitu and others subconsciously look at the loess.


    After all, just now Kakashi emphasized that this person even knows loess.


    However, the new generation, such as Heitu, first saw a large figure with pale face, cold sweat on his forehead and shaking all over.


    That face of shock, is mixed with the color of fear.


    A pair of Mou son straight hook ground round stare, urgent voice says.


    "Kakashi, don''t be kidding. The adult who has been missing for more than 20 years has come back?"


    "Did he strike just now?"


    "That''s right. Only this adult can make such a fierce attack. He is the strongest one in the world of tolerance."


    "I can''t. I want to inform Mr. Onoki quickly!"


    Looking at all of a sudden, excited incoherent like loess.


    As a shadow of the black soil, suddenly confused.


    This kind of situation, she was a new force of the younger generation after she was attacked by a bandit group in Yanren village a few years ago.


    After encountering the huge damage, loess appeared, such a strong emotional fluctuation.


    Now, as the elder of Yanren village, he is also a think tank of the mission.


    The words and deeds of loess represent the face of Yanren village, the land of earth.


    The present action is so unbearable.


    It''s obviously not his identity.


    "Dad, you What''s the matter with you? Calm down. Who is the movie king


    Black soil can''t help asking again.


    "It''s the strongest existence in the world of tolerance, above the five shadows."


    I didn''t open my mouth all the time. I finally opened my mouth.


    In fact, just now he had a guess.


    But I just don''t dare to make a conclusion.


    Now, with Kakashi as a voucher, I still tell you everything I know.


    Even the fight with escano was not covered up.


    Of course, the details are beautified.After all, this is what happens to the big four.


    Now yuzhibo Qinyu, the movie king, has been revealed.


    Judging from the reaction of the older generation, their meeting is only a matter of time.


    Once that happens, what happened to them and escano will be mentioned again.


    It''s better to justify yourself than to be exposed.


    "Fengying of the Five Dynasties, do you mean that he had a fight with the student of Qin Yu, the film emperor yuzhibo, just outside muyeren village, who called himself askano and had a strong fire escape Ninjutsu. His strength was almost equal to yours?"


    The black soil can''t hold its breath.


    A moment ago, she doubted Kakashi''s words.


    Now we have not only loess''s reaction as a witness, but also the witness I love Luo who has experienced it personally.


    This undoubtedly aroused her urgent curiosity.


    "Yes, the escano I met just now really claimed to be a student of yuzhibo Qinyu."


    I love Luo nodded and said in a deep voice.


    "In the battle just now, he tried his best to launch an offensive against me, but unfortunately, he was still lacking in front of my Sha Dun, and finally lost in my hands."


    Speaking of this, I love Luo looked up, was cut most of the huoyingyan road.


    "After all, not everyone is the movie king yuzhibo Qinyu, who can easily perform this amazing attack."


    "He tried his best. Although he was defeated by me, he was a worthy opponent."


    Xinxi is confused, listening to these words, looking at my love Luo''s back is a little strange.


    If I didn''t follow arrow all the time, I didn''t leave.


    I''m afraid Xinxi really doubts that I am just a double.


    Otherwise, why can, so brazenly, boast so fresh and refined about a nearly crushed battle.


    Rao is a side of Kakashi and Naruto, cheek also can''t help twitching up.


    I didn''t expect that I love Luo can also blow the road.


    But as an alliance, it is more about political relations in diplomacy.


    They can only stand up and laugh.


    It can be said that with the two of them to join, no doubt let me love Luo''s words, but also to increase the number of points said convincing.


    Let the new generation like Heitu be stunned.


    Even a student''s strength, can be close to the shadow level strong.


    I''m afraid it''s possible that the title of movie king really exists.

 Chapter 1394

    As I love Luo''s words dispersed, the huge field suddenly fell into silence.


    Standing on one side of the loess, the first to sink the airway.


    "My father, is the movie emperor yuzhibo Qinyu really so powerful?"


    "If you don''t allow me to challenge him, can I challenge his student escano?"


    "He tried his best and couldn''t beat five generations of wind and shadow, so it''s not difficult to beat him with my current strength."


    "You promise me once. I also want to see the existence in the legend. I can go back and tell grandfather Onoki what he can do."


    While saying that, black soil caught loess''s arm and shook it.


    That graceful half split tight dress, always revealed, and character does not match the sense of maturity.


    Loess showed a helpless face, forced his arm out of the way.


    "Well, since it''s not Mr. Qin Yu, it''s just his student. As a new generation, it''s not wrong for you to challenge him. I don''t think Mr. Qin Yu will blame you."


    "However, five generations of wind and shadow, you say escano, do you try your best to be defeated by you?"


    Once these words fall, the eyes of all the new generation fall on me.


    For loess, the second challenge of black soil is related to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It''s more about the face of the country of earth and Yanren village, which of course needs to be assured.


    Feel, all around cast to the line of sight, I love Luo facial expression can''t help but stiff a way.


    "This Of course, this is true. Naruto and the five dynasties can testify. "


    At this point, I love Luo looked at the two people, a little bit of hope on his face.


    He didn''t want to fall off the chain at this point.


    "Five generations, seven generations, I have something to report."


    A cold defense, the first to break the embarrassing atmosphere in the field.


    In the face of my love Luo''s request, Rao Shi Naruto and Kakashi also feel that old face is a little hot.


    It''s not a good thing that someone has come to the rescue and changed the topic.


    "Master of the Japanese family, general of the three ships, why are you here?"


    Kakashi had an unexpected look on her face.


    However, I woke up suddenly.


    Just now, the chopping was as fast as thunder, which made people feel caught off guard.


    However, Kakashi, as a fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, has not been able to see clearly.


    In particular, the association of yuzhibo, Qin Yu and the Japanese family also have intersection not long ago.


    There was no doubt that a ridiculous guess flashed through his mind.


    "Master of the Japanese family, you didn''t come here to tell me that the attack was released by Lord Qin Yu in the Japanese family, did you?"


    The look of the people present changed.


    Standing at the top of Huoying building, their eyes subconsciously turned to the direction of chopping and plundering.


    I was the first to see that it was the home of the sun four or five miles away.


    According to the distance and angle, we can infer that there are also chopping traces of huoyingyan.


    The day home was clearly the scene of the first crime.


    "Master Xiang, is Lord Qin Yu really in your house? Please take me to see you soon. My old man often mourns his name. "


    All of a sudden, the loess is in a hurry.


    Especially when I think of the research that Onoki is doing now, I can''t wait.


    If it wasn''t for his identity, I''m afraid Huang Tu would like to rush out now.


    "Keke, master of the Japanese family, you''d better stop playing tricks. Let''s talk about the situation just now."


    Kakashi doesn''t know why loess is so out of fashion.


    However, when I think about the news of this adult after more than 20 years, my performance is not too much.


    Kakashi soon gave up other ideas.


    "This..."


    Day foot showed a trace of hesitation, but still sighed a way: "sorry, five generations, just the attack, is indeed issued from the day home."


    "However, it is not Mr. Qin Yu who attacks, but his student, Mr. escano."


    Escano?


    The people present were stunned.


    Looking at a face of embarrassment I love Luo, a little reaction, but to come.


    Is this a big face beating scene?


    A moment ago, I love Luo, but I vowed that escano was defeated by him with all his strength.


    Now he shakes his hand a little and cuts off half of huoyingyan.


    The gap between the front and the back is too big!


    Most of all.


    I love Luo just now but to cut off a knife of huoyingyan, completely feel inferior to oneself.


    "Are you sure, master of the day, that this is the chopping strike of your excellency escano?"Kakashi can''t hold her breath.


    At the beginning, he just thought that only the legendary existence of yuzhibo Qinyu could make such a fierce attack.


    It never occurred to me that his self abased attack came from a student.


    "Keke, Wudai, in fact, the attack just now was caused by my reckless challenge to his Excellency escano."


    Three ships dry cough a, quickly explain a way.


    "The only good thing is that your excellency escano has a broad mind and has not investigated me too much. As for the damage caused to huoyingyan, I can make full compensation. I hope that the five and seven generations, even muyeren village, will not investigate your excellency escano''s responsibility."


    For the three ships suddenly came forward, the people present were confused.


    After all, this is the strongest existence of the iron kingdom.


    He is also known as the first person in kendo.


    Now he is defeated by the students of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    So, as a teacher, what is the level of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu above Kendo?


    At the thought of this, the new generation on the scene became a little uneasy.


    The pupil is full of difficulties and confidence.


    "Three ships, it''s the first time I know you don''t even want your old face."


    make complaints about TSU Tong''s way to the sun.


    "Lord Qin Yu is from muyeren village. How can we investigate the huoyingyan with his hand shaking."


    "But you''re immoral. You don''t have to pick the point."


    "Tie Chun, the close disciple of Sanchuan, after spending 3 million Liang to buy a class, went to the eskano school and practiced for a year..."


    Three hundred classes?


    Black earth and others were stunned.


    As the strongest existence in a village, they also play the role of shadow actors. Of course, their salary is not low.


    But it costs three million to buy a class.


    It''s crazy.


    It''s like someone in this world is spending millions on a shared meal.


    However, this scene, in Kakashi''s eyes, made him wake up suddenly.


    He said in an urgent voice, "master of the day, is your guidance course still available?"


    "Did you use some special tools? Please take me there quickly. I''m going to reserve all the places for study!"

 Chapter 1395

    Book all the study places?


    The scene was dead.


    Looking at Kakashi, who is a little rich, all the people present can''t recover.


    Three hundred classes!


    That''s not a small number.


    Although it can be seen from the description of rizu.


    The duration of this class may be one year.


    However, the price of three million, for many people, is still astronomical.


    Most importantly, not everyone is suitable for escano''s guidance.


    As the village of muyeren, Huoying of the Five Dynasties is known as kakasi with equal strength and resourcefulness.


    Now I have to reserve all the places.


    Is this reckless or flattering.


    "Mr. Kakashi, do you think..."


    Naruto suddenly woke up, but soon noticed that something was wrong, and quickly swallowed the words to his mouth.


    As one of the people who have witnessed the mystery of earthen jar.


    Naruto has the pride of the new generation.


    But we also know what Kakashi is rich for.


    Rao is Sasuke, who has never spoken, but also shows a look of consternation.


    If escano''s training course really involves yuzhibo Qinyu''s mysterious earthen pot.


    That''s for anyone, even them.


    They are absolutely rare means of strengthening.


    Although Sasuke asked himself that he was strong enough, he opened the eyes of reincarnation with the help of big snake pill technology.


    He thinks that no one can guide him any more.


    However, he doesn''t need the place, but it doesn''t mean that zorina can''t use it.


    At the thought of this, Sasuke was the first to lose his temper and brazen.


    "Miss Kakashi, I If I can, I also want a quota. No, I want five... "


    At the thought of the younger generation of weasel and Dai Tu, Sasuke put up five fingers.


    After more than 20 years of recuperation, the yuzhibo family also took the position of Huoying.


    It has already got rid of the past predicament and become one of the largest families in muyeren village.


    Although the accumulated wealth can''t compare with the national treasury of muyeren village, there is also the RI family.


    But it''s not difficult to buy five places.


    "I I want three, too. No, five


    Naruto also spoke quickly.


    The posture seemed to be afraid of falling behind.


    Seeing the presence of the four major countries'' missions, they became stunned.


    But that''s why.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can smell something wrong.


    "Five generations of Huoying, I also want five places!"


    The Loess suddenly opened its mouth.


    As soon as the words came down, it seemed as if the levee had burst. All the people in the field spoke one after another.


    "I want two..."


    "I want one..."


    "I don''t have much money. I want half of it..."


    "Roll the mule, don''t mix in here I want three... "


    All of a sudden, the scene exploded, in the face of the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties.


    Sasuke and Naruto.


    It''s certainly getting the whole thing out of hand.


    Looking at the scene of excessive excitement in the field, Rao is Kakashi can''t help but want to smoke himself.


    Just now, when we guessed the clue, we should keep a low profile and calm.


    At least, this can let the younger generation of muyeren village secretly develop indecently.


    At present, all the four major countries have made their stand. If he says no now, I''m afraid others will not give up.


    For a time, let Kakashi directly will bowel also regret green.


    "Wudai, I''m sorry. In fact, I don''t know how many guidance places Mr. escano has. However, he said that the first course of tiechun will be completed in one day. Now Mr. escano is still at home."


    Rizu was also shocked by the scene before him, and hastened to explain.


    "Since you are all interested in your guidance course, why don''t you consult in person?"


    After that, everyone''s face changed slightly.


    They are missions representing the four powers.


    I''ve always been ceremoniously received. I''ve never been like this to wait for someone.


    However, at the thought of Kakashi and others'' abnormal posture just now, they are still not calm.


    "Black soil, let''s go and have a look."


    Loess was the first to speak.


    On one side, Kan Jiulang, who was following me around Ailuo, also subconsciously asked.


    Although I lost face just now.


    However, it is a matter of great importance now, before we have made clear what happened to Kakashi and others.Kan Jiulang obviously didn''t dare to trust the University and let go of any chance.


    "Well, let''s go too and inform the younger generation who came with the team that they have all taken with them."


    "I don''t know what''s special about this place, but it''s a big eye opener for them to meet the legendary strong."


    I nodded.


    This time, two teams came to Sharen village.


    Among them, Xinxi followed him, and another weaker team, led by Shangren of Sharen village, came along the way after carrying out the task.


    It can also be regarded as sharpening one''s guns in the face of the situation and adding some practical experience.


    "Let''s go, too!"


    "Take everyone with you


    "Go and join in the fun!"


    With the fall of orders, the four big powers, which had been holding the heart of temptation, set out one after another.


    Looking at this scene, Kakashi sighed helplessly.


    "It''s a mistake this time. If the things that Mr. escano brings out are as magical as Lord Qin Yu''s earthen jar, I''m afraid there will be a limit on the number of people."


    "This time, we Muye will be ahead of the other four powers in the years to come. We must seize this opportunity."


    "You may not be able to get all the places, but you have to get most of them."


    "Naruto, Sasuke, now immediately inform all the leaders of the team, Shangren, as well as the descendants who have great potential in the village, to arrive and wait for the family. After we get the quota, we will distribute it internally."


    A series of orders fell in Kakashi''s mouth.


    Looking at the over nervous expression, Sasuke and Naruto are a little upset.


    But still nodded in silence and agreed.


    After all, they are people who have witnessed miracles.


    In the face of escano''s guidance course, is it related to Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    Whether it has adverse effect.


    They dare not gamble.


    The only thing you can do is walk.


    Most importantly, in case they despise this opportunity and let others seize it.


    That for Bo Ren and zorina, it is simply lost on the starting line.


    At the thought of this, Sasuke and Naruto can only turn to arrange.


    Looking at the empty Huoying building, even half of the Huoying rock was ignored, and the three boats were stunned.


    At first, he thought that he would spend three million on a class, which would become a joke among other people.


    I didn''t expect that when the news came out, it would explode the whole audience.


    Let him have a kind of directly, picked up the big cheap feeling.


    It''s just a little bit of a reaction, but it''s coming.

 Chapter 1396

    House of time and spirit.


    As soon as tiechun passed through the door of the wooden house outside, he felt dizzy, even a little unsteady.


    Heavily hit the front, like the iron tower like figure.


    "Hold your breath, this feeling will soon disappear."


    "Welcome to Wanjie training room, the house of time and spirit!"


    Low voice, still mixed with pride revealed in the bone.


    For this person who is more proud than himself, tie Chun is not used to it.


    However, at the thought of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, he just made a stunning attack.


    Iron toon still pressed down in the heart of small thoughts, soon sink gas, hold one''s breath.


    About half a minute later, tie Chun opened his eyes and looked around.


    At the beginning, tiechun had no expectation of this kind of simple wooden house built by Mudun.


    Just think, Qin Yu built this house, just convenient isolation of their own training guidance, avoid let the outside world know.


    However, when she saw clearly everything in front of her, she stood in the same place.


    The space in front of her is totally different from the wooden house environment she imagined.


    Except for a concrete building.


    Looking around, the vast expanse of white is the endless nothingness.


    "Don''t rub your eyes. This will be the place for you to stay in the next year. I will teach you Kendo with three million taels of value in one year."


    Qin Yu spoke again coldly.


    "A year? Don''t you say that we are just practicing for one day? I want to go back to where it is. "


    Tie Chun''s face changed. He showed up in front of the gate.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, the door seemed to be welded to death, completely motionless.


    "Please help me open the door, or I will use violence."


    Tiechun was in a hurry.


    She has always been a close disciple of Sanchuan, and has little contact with the outside world.


    Not to mention spending a year in this isolated world.


    "Whatever, when you can open this door, you will finish the training I prepared for you, but with you now, let alone open it, you are not qualified to damage it."


    Qin Yu stood aside and looked at each other coldly.


    The house of time and spirit is a special space building built with special materials in the world of dragon ball.


    The intensity of the building is so great that it can withstand even the Qi power wave, let alone the ordinary chopping.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Iron toon suddenly urgent, backhand caught the waist of the samurai sword, fierce voice suddenly drink.


    "Secret sword ¡¤ wind and snow chop!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword suddenly burst out.


    The fierce wind, like a torrential rain, cleaved to the closed door.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision rang through the whole world.


    Unfortunately, when the dust cleared away, the scene that came into sight made tie Chun feel confused.


    Her wind and snow cut, is unable to compare with the three boats.


    But it is not difficult to split a building, let alone a gate.


    However, in front of the door, after the wind and snow cut, not only did not open.


    There was no sign of damage.


    "It must be magic. I don''t believe it. I can''t leave this place!"


    Iron toon small face, emerge a trace of stubborn, once again jump into the hand.


    "Juhecha ¡¤ Liushui!"


    "Pull out the sword and cut the wind!"


    A series of Dao moves are displayed by tie Chun.


    But this kind of craziness, only lasted for two or three minutes, then suddenly stopped.


    Originally, he drew his sword and jumped out. He was about to strike the next blow. The iron toon, which broke the gate, suddenly covered his chest.


    He gasped for breath with a pale face.


    "Well, what''s going on? Why can''t I breathe?"


    The attack scene just now was very crazy.


    However, all along, tiechun in the three ship training, this kind of continuous high-intensity training, is also indispensable.


    According to tie Chun''s inference, with her current strength, it can last at least seven to ten minutes.


    However, only two minutes later, not only chakra was unable to pull, but also he felt suffocated in the process of walking.


    It''s subverting her perception.


    "It''s quiet at last?"


    Qin Yu slowly appears on the side of tie Chun''s body and gives her a healing magic to calm her breathing quickly.


    "This is the house of spirit and time. The air and moisture here are two tenths of that outside. This means that the time for the high-intensity movements that you could have insisted on outside will be greatly shortened.""So, if you want to be strong here, you have to learn how to delete all the unnecessary body movements."


    "In a fight between the strong and the ninja, life and death are just a matter of thought. As a swordsman, the absolute relationship between the ninja and the Ninja should be as quiet as a pine and as active as a tiger."


    "In addition, the gravity here will continue to improve with the progress of training. I hope that one year later, you can bear ten times the gravity and still perform the series of attacks just now. Maybe you still hope to go out from here with your own strength."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu paused and looked back at the iron toon Road, which had already slowed down.


    "If, one day, you can''t keep up with my training progress, you will also be kicked out here, but the three million guidance fee will be written off."


    "As for how much you can learn, it depends on your nature. I hope you can become a little genius in my eyes."


    "Also, I would like to add that if you spend a year here, it will only be one day outside, so even if you train here, how long you can stay depends on your nature."


    "Your first class is ten thousand times a day. When you can finish it, we will enter the second stage!"


    Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu went straight to the house of time and spirit, the only palace.


    According to the description in memory, the food and water here are unlimited.


    With the door of the palace closed.


    Iron toon suddenly confused.


    It was the first time that she came into contact with such a strange house space.


    It''s one thing that air and water are thinner than they are outside, but gravity can change.


    Most importantly, a year here will be a day for the outside world.


    This kind of subversion of cognition, but let tiechun, destroyed the world outlook.


    However, looking back, no matter how hard she tried, she could not break through the door.


    But Qin Yu opened it.


    This let iron Toon''s small face, flashed a trace of determination.


    "Well, since I can''t walk now, I will train here. I don''t believe that I can''t escape from this ghost place."


    Leaving these words behind, tiechun spent several minutes again, smoothing the breath.


    He took out the samurai sword at his waist and began to chop it.

 Chapter 1397

    Muyeren village.


    At this moment, a secret surge in the private rapid surge.


    Through the arrangement of Luwan, as long as they stay in the village, the younger generation with certain talent and strength will be brought.


    Although, most people are confused about this gathering.


    But as soon as I saw it, the leaders were five generations of Huoying and seven generations of Huoying.


    The confusion in the hearts of those younger generations has long been replaced by joy.


    "Mr. Kakashi, all the people on the list have arrived. There are 39 people in total, including 20 in xiaren, 10 in Zhongren and 9 in Shangren."


    Nara Deer pills once again count the number of people, back report.


    "Well, there are fewer people in the other four big countries than us, so they can gather faster. We can''t let them take the lead."


    Kakashi took over the list, frowning.


    "Naruto, hasn''t the blogger arrived yet?"


    For this young nephew, although he was a little stubborn, Kakashi was still a little concerned.


    "It should be almost there. I''ll have a look first."


    Naruto looked around, his eyes quickly fixed in one direction, and immediately disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    Looking at this scene, Kakashi reluctantly shook his head, for this pair of problems father and son, is also convinced.


    "Naruto, let''s set out first, wait a moment, and meet at Rijia."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Kakashi. I''ll go there as soon as I catch the blogger."


    On the other hand, on huoyingyan.


    A figure stealthily, carrying a paint bucket, turned over the huoyingyan, but when he saw it clearly, half of it was cut off in front of him. On weekdays, he used the huoyingyan as a prank.


    The whole person was stunned in the same place, even the paint bucket in his hand was not stable.


    Just now, as always, he hid in the secret road under huoyingyan to avoid the sight of the guards.


    Waiting for the guard of the Ninja after the shift time, they secretly turned out, prank.


    However, he did not expect that this time the prank, even huoyingyan were beheaded.


    "Master Bo, you are really here!"


    A joyful voice suddenly rang out.


    The blogger suddenly woke up, quickly stepped back, and said, "no, I''m only here to do some painting mischief. I didn''t behead huoyingyan."


    For Bo Ren, his daily prank is also to attract his father''s attention.


    Now huoyingyan is beheaded.


    Let''s not say whether the blogger has a motive to commit a crime. Even if he does, I''m afraid his strength won''t allow it.


    "Ha ha, master Bo, don''t be nervous. Of course I know that you didn''t do it."


    A chubby man in a white robe and glasses walked out quickly.


    "However, master Bo, do you want to get this powerful power without hard training?"


    Bo Ren was stunned. Looking at the uninvited guest in front of him, he said.


    "I remember meeting you in my father''s office. You are the monitor of the science class, pianye in the distance."


    "However, what you said is that you can get powerful power without hard training. What''s the matter?"


    As the grandson of four generations of Huoying and the son of seven generations of Huoying.


    Bo Ren was born with the title of three generations of shadow.


    No matter what you do, there is only one line of praise.


    He is the son and grandson of Huoying.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Bo people are rebellious.


    I hope that through other means, to break through this kind of unchanging praise.


    "Ha ha, master Bo Ren, your memory is really excellent."


    Far away, pianzhu laughs and takes out the already prepared technological tool, Tao.


    "Not long ago, didn''t you see Master muyemaru use this scientific tool?"


    "At that time, there was no time to show it to young master Bo Ren. Now let''s show it in person."


    At this point, the remote film helps the backhand to put on the scientific tool.


    Immediately, the middle finger is in the palm of the hand, and the roller of the tolerance tool that has been installed for a long time falls down.


    "Spiral pill!"


    Hum!


    The air sound of high-speed rotation sounds suddenly.


    Soon you can see that a spiral pill is formed in the hands of pianzhu in the distance.


    "This is muyewan''s spiral pill. You can''t do it."


    Bo''s face was shocked when he looked stagnant.


    "Ha ha, young master Bo Ren, this is the beauty of the science forbearance. As long as the Ninja is sealed in advance, whether the science forbearance is worn or not, it can be easily used, and it has the same power as the real performer."


    In the distance, a trace of pride appeared on Pian Zhu''s face. The next moment, he jumped up and smashed the spiral Pill on the side of the seven or eight meter high rock.Bang!


    Seven or eight meters of rock burst to pieces.


    Splashing gravel, but also scattered all over the ground.


    When the dust is gone, there is only a mess left in the field.


    Rao is a Bo man, and he is also shocked.


    After all, this is a subversion of his ninja world view.


    "Ha ha, young master Bo Ren, is it a surprise? As long as you use this scientific forbearance tool, you can easily perform all kinds of Ninjutsu. In the middle forbearance test, you can absolutely shine brilliantly, which will make the seven generations and even the five big countries shine in front of your eyes."


    The remote film helps hand over the scientific tool and a row of scrolls sealed with Ninjutsu.


    "Master Bo, I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you to use it or not."


    "I just saw seven generations looking for you. I left first."


    Leaving these words behind, far away Pian Zhu turned around and left directly.


    This scientific forbearance has always been his highest masterpiece.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he opened his mouth for promotion, he was directly rejected by Naruto, who is a seven generation fire shadow.


    At present, the beginning of the Zhongren examination will undoubtedly give distant film assistants the best promotion opportunity.


    As the best candidate for promotion, the three generations in front of us are undoubtedly the best.


    "Far away!"


    Bo people have come back to their senses. Unfortunately, there is no trace of pianzhu in the distance.


    "Bo Ren, how did you come to this place? Didn''t you get the notice to gather quickly? Obeying the rules is the basic conduct of ninja. "


    Naruto, like a ghost, appears behind the blogger.


    At the thought of this delay, it is possible that the four powers or others have won the advantage, which undoubtedly makes him frown and show a little displeasure.


    This scene, let Bo people have a panoramic view, just was beheaded by huoyingyan, was scattered childishness, suddenly poured into my heart.


    "Dad, you always say to obey the rules. As Huoying, have you ever abided by the agreement with others? It doesn''t matter what you promised me, but why you promised sunflower, you can forget it."


    "If you ask me to gather, I will not go. What special training can make me become the strongest in the world of tolerance in a moment?"

 Chapter 1398

    "Suddenly stronger?"


    Naruto''s face sank and he began to walk.


    "Bo Ren, don''t make trouble out of nothing. How can there be a way for the world to become stronger without effort?"


    "No, it should be said that it''s not available at will."


    "What''s more, not only you, but also the younger generation of muyeren village and the people of the four big countries have gone to this gathering."


    "So today, whether you go or not, you should follow me. If you can get the quota, you will surpass me in time, no exception."


    Leaving these words behind, Naruto catches the blogger.


    Without waiting for his reaction, the skill of flying Thunder God was launched directly.


    They disappeared in the same place.


    Day home.


    Originally, as the largest family in muyeren village.


    In the past, the residence of the Japanese family was also extremely quiet.


    However, as soon as it was dark, the huge courtyard was blocked.


    In addition to the people of muyeren village, there are ninjas from four major countries who gather here.


    The leader of the team is the strong shadow player of each village.


    Although the four big countries are unable to bring the candidates from the village in a short time.


    But this time they went to muyeren village to escort and watch the ceremony.


    Therefore, the team''s lower tolerance, middle tolerance, and even upper tolerance are absolutely not in the minority.


    As a result, the people of the four big countries together are better than muyeren village.


    In the face of such a sudden gathering, there is also a rare gathering here.


    Most of the Ninjas present, however, are not in this mind at all.


    Instead, his eyes faintly fell on the wooden house in the center of the courtyard from time to time.


    At the time of gathering, and after arriving here, they have more or less known the reason for this gathering.


    Everything is to fight for the so-called sky high price of study places.


    Although they don''t know why the big five pay so much attention.


    But since it''s the shadow''s order, it''s no longer their turn.


    "In the Five Dynasties, hasn''t Bo Ren arrived yet?"


    After taking a look around rizu, he still couldn''t hold his breath.


    In the first half of his life, in order to maintain the honor of the Japanese family, he spent half of his life with a straight face.


    Now in the second half of his life, he has become a crazy devil.


    Seeing so many people gather in their own homes, they are fighting for places that may be against the weather.


    But I don''t hope that my good grandson will fail.


    "Don''t worry, master of the Japanese family. Naruto has gone to find him."


    Kakashi also showed a trace of worry, and soon browed a pick.


    "Here they are


    Whoosh!


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    Soon he saw two figures, one big and the other small, on the side of Luwan''s body.


    Looking at the whirlpool Naruto who appeared in the form of flying Thunder God, the Ninjas of the four powers obviously caused some commotion.


    However, under the warning of the leader, he soon regained his peace again.


    "Luwan, thank you for bringing the flying thunder with you, otherwise I still have to spend some time."


    Naruto let go of Bo Ren and took a look at the door of the wooden house which had not been opened. He was relieved.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to see you in the seventh generation. Even if it takes a little time, I''m afraid it''s a matter of a minute or two for you. But now it''s too late. Everyone is a little impatient. Should we start?"


    Luwan shook his head with a smile.


    For a moment, the ninja on the scene, eyes fell on Naruto.


    Although Kakashi, as a member of the Five Dynasties, can surpass Naruto in identity.


    But Naruto is always the current Huoying. It''s better for him to deal with this kind of thing.


    "Well, we''ve been waiting for a long time. Since the four shadows have arrived, we won''t continue to delay."


    Naruto nodded and came out first.


    "Although this time, AI Cano, a student of Qin Yu, the film King Yu Zhibo, started teaching in muyeren village, it was all up to his luck whether he could get a place to study next."


    "In addition, I hope that in this process, our five powers will never have conflicts or unpleasant things because of anything, otherwise it will be unfavorable for us to deal with foreign enemies."


    "If other people have no opinion, let''s call on Mr. escano first by the shadow of our five powers."


    Leaving these words behind, Naruto took the lead in going out.


    Standing on one side, I love Luo, black soil, Chang Shilang, Darui, also keep up.


    Under the gaze of the people, he came to the front door of the wooden house.


    Looking at such a solemn scene, the huge courtyard, can not help but envelop a sense of depression.Everyone''s heart, as if by an invisible big hand.


    However, on such occasions, many people were confused, but they were clearly given orders before they came. They were solemn and silent.


    "In the past month, who on earth is escano who has brought all the five great powers here?"


    Blogger is no doubt an exception, the first to speak.


    One side of the Zuo liangna quickly made a wink, lowered his voice: "Bo Ren, pay attention to the volume, who let you late."


    "Just now uncle Kakashi said that escano was a student of Qin Yu, the film emperor yuzhibo. He not only drew with Fengying, but also cut off huoyingyan."


    "This time, we gather here because the three ship generals of the kingdom of Wei spent three million yuan to buy a great course for the closed disciples."


    "It''s said that it''s known as a training course leading to the film level, so everyone is ready for it."


    "Yuzhibo, Qin Yu''s student?"


    Bo Ren was stunned. Of course, he remembered the ox man who abused the two new generation legends in muyeren village.


    However, now there is a student who even draws with Fengying and cuts huoyingyan.


    It''s a bit shocking.


    "Ha ha, Bo Ren, you see seven generations are so nervous to bring you here in person, which is enough to show that the number of places for this study is rare. I read it in the book. It seems to be called love."


    Si Yue said with a smile.


    Love?


    Bo Ren was stunned for a moment, and immediately hit a cold bump, said: "I don''t want this bastard dad''s love."


    "What kind of film training class? He just told me that there is no shortcut for the world to become stronger. Now he believes in escano."


    "It''s a double standard. Next I''ll see. If escano can''t teach anything practical, my father will definitely lose his face."


    The murmuring voice, though deliberately suppressed.


    However, most of the people present were the best among ninjas, and their ears were amazing. Of course, I heard Bo Ren''s abusive words.


    Eyes have subconsciously fell on the cheek muscles in the twitching whirlpool Naruto''s body.


    If it wasn''t for the occasion, I''m afraid Naruto wouldn''t mind putting on a classic play of Lao Dou Da Zai.

 Chapter 1399

    "Bo Ren, shut up!"


    Whirlpool Naruto couldn''t help looking back and yelling.


    At first, the blogger was stunned and swallowed it back to his stomach.


    Although let the field to restore calm again, but the deep pupil discomfort, is obviously even worse.


    "Naruto, is that ok?"


    One side I love Luo low voice way.


    Naruto shook his head and said, "time is running out. We''d better get down to business. We''ll call on Mr. escano first and make things clear."


    "That boy, if you know that I''ve done a good job, I''m afraid you''ll appreciate me in return."


    Thank you?


    Chang Shilang, Darui and other movie level strong people were stunned.


    Daruy was even more dispirited, and said: "seven generations, are you sure that the guidance course of escano is enough to make our five big countries work so hard?"


    "Of course, our country of ray is not worried about a little money, but just in case, your guidance course is similar to ours. I''m afraid that if this matter is spread, it will only make our five big countries exist like a joke."


    On one side, Chang Shilang and others didn''t make a statement, but the look in Naruto''s eyes was enough to show their mood at this moment, which was no exception.


    Naruto breathed a deep breath and said, "if you can choose, I''d rather you didn''t break the existence of Mr. escano this time. Let us Muye secretly monopolize this opportunity of guidance."


    "I don''t know what''s special about your guidance, but it''s worth a gamble this time."


    "If you can''t afford to gamble, it''s still time to go now!"


    Inexplicable speech, let long Shilang and others, can''t help a Zheng.


    It was the first time that they saw Naruto whirlpool. They even answered their questions with such ethereal words.


    "Well, even if you dare to bet on Naruto, let''s bet on it."


    I love Luo to begin to say.


    "However, if there is any real advantage, let your muyeren village monopolize, that''s a big loss."


    Chang Shilang and Darui hesitated a little and nodded in agreement.


    Standing on one side, as a strong woman in black soil, is the first to sink gas, crowd out out.


    "Thank you for being a man, procrastinating and more awkward than a woman. If you want to shout, I''ll go first."


    Voice down, black soil instant body skill suddenly flash, the whole person like a ghost, appeared in front of the wooden door seven or eight meters away.


    Huang Tu''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a hurry, "Huang Tu, don''t mess with me."


    Bang!


    The Black Earth took the lead.


    The fist clenched in his right hand hit the wooden door.


    That kind of tough acting style is amazing at the same time.


    They were stunned by the first scene.


    Dull as thunder of the collision sound, still can''t hear.


    Unfortunately, in the face of this thunderous blow of iron fist, it seems that the wooden door is vulnerable, but it doesn''t move.


    Not in my imagination, a punch was fired directly.


    Loess quickly fell on the black soil side, with a full face of consternation, said: "black soil, are you kidding? This joke is not funny. The people living in it are the students of yuzhibo and Qinyu. You can''t be rude. "


    As the father of Heitu, Huangtu knows clearly that Heitu is a female, but it has extraordinary power.


    "I, I also want to be joking. Although I only used 20% of my strength to hit just now, a wooden door can''t be opened."


    The black soil was confused.


    This word falls, the person on the scene, the facial expression slightly changed suddenly.


    Rao Shi Naruto and I love Luo are no exception.


    As a new generation, they also have a lot of exchanges.


    I know a little about the importance of black soil boxing.


    Even the black earth, which used 20% of its strength, could not break a wooden door.


    It''s a bit shocking.


    For a moment, Naruto and others couldn''t help but stare at each other. For a moment, they felt indecisive.


    The blow just now was unable to blow the gate open.


    However, the noise is not small, and people in two adjacent streets can also hear it.


    Not to mention the people in the cabin.


    Now the wooden door is still not open, is it angry?


    "Teacher Kakashi, what shall we do now?"


    Naruto can''t hold his breath.


    Compared with Kakashi, who has both brains and strength, Naruto obviously likes to be a shake off shopkeeper before facing this kind of problem.


    "What to do?"


    Kakashi hesitated.


    This time, the five powers have been so hard-working, but because of his leadership.If you come back empty handed now, Rao is Kakashi''s face, it will not be able to stop.


    "Not long ago, according to ASMA, Wanjie shop only deals with people who are destined to do business. If there is no fate, we can''t get it by all means."


    Kakashi pondered for a moment.


    "Escano is a student of Qin Yu. If his means are related to Wanjie shop, the next guidance course may also be related to it."


    "The wooden house in front of us, even the black soil, can''t be opened easily, or this is a test."


    "Next, you will try to open the wooden door in other ways, and maybe you can pass the test of escano."


    "After all, Mr. Sanchuan just now suffered a lot when he was able to make tiechun successfully buy the guidance course."


    As for what happened between Sanchuan and Qin Yu, the five tolerance villages on the scene obviously already knew.


    Now Kakashi summed up a little, many people''s eyes suddenly bright.


    "Well, let me come first. I just used 20% of my strength just now. I don''t believe it. I can''t open this broken wooden door."


    Black soil was the first to get rid of the crowd.


    One side of the Loess look can not help a stagnant way: "black soil, you do not intend to use that move."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take it easy and wait to compete with that guy. But now it''s up to me to pass this so-called assessment. It''s better to finish it with one punch than to drag out a trial."


    "Tudun, the art of overweight rock!"


    Hum!


    The Black Earth took the lead. Under the backhand seal, the right foot suddenly stepped out.


    Bang!


    The earth roared like an earthquake.


    At the same time, the right hand, blessed by the art of overweight rock, runs directly through the void and plummets toward the wooden door.


    Boom!


    The thunder like crash suddenly sounded.


    One blow down, the explosion waves, like a raging tide, roll back and open.


    At the foot of the earth, it is as if there are countless sharp wind blade, abruptly tear open.


    The storm, Rao Shi Naruto and other four shadow level strong, also can''t help but quit seven or eight steps, just suddenly stopped the body.


    It''s just such a huge blow.


    Originally, they were still worried about whether the wooden house would be completely overturned under this blow.


    Unfortunately, the scene presented in front of us is still stunning.

 Chapter 1400

    The huge courtyard was swept by the dust storm.


    After that, everyone came back and looked at the wooden house still standing in place.


    The ninjas, who had been in high spirits and were looking at the action of the shadow level strongman, also showed their expressions of disbelief.


    In their eyes, the existence of shadow level is the strongest in a village.


    Now, however, even a small wooden house can''t be demolished.


    This is too much bullshit.


    "No, it''s impossible. I didn''t reserve the blow just now. I was going to force escano to fight with me."


    Black earth murmured at his fist.


    "Is it true that I''m getting old recently and just as useless as my grandfather?"


    As Yanren village, known as the strongest big wild wood in history.


    In the original work, he could not escape the devastation of time and eventually became an old man in a wheelchair.


    Not to mention that the art of overweight rock can''t be used, even if the killer mace is stripped from the dust world, it''s decayed to the extreme.


    "Black earth, let me have a try. If I can''t break it, I''ll use thunder."


    Daroui walked out of the crowd.


    As five generations of Lei Ying, he inherited the black thunder possessed by three generations of Lei Ying.


    Every attribute with color is a symbol of the strong.


    For example, the black thunder of Darui and the purple lightning of kakasi are no exception.


    The black earth couldn''t help looking back. He took another look at the closed wooden door and said, "OK."


    "However, I advise you that this wooden door just gave me a sense of danger. If it continues, I''m afraid there will be something wrong. Let''s stop."


    Stop it?


    Daroui said with a dry smile.


    "It''s very good that a wooden door can bear your fist. Can it still hit me?"


    "Our five great powers also have a head and a face in the world of tolerance. They have been gathering here for a long time."


    "That guy may really be a student of movie king, but he has not come out for such a long time. I''m afraid he despises our five big countries."


    "In that case, why don''t you show your strength and let him pay more attention to our five powers, and the next negotiation will be easier."


    He said, Darui has passed the black soil, Dao.


    "If you are a girl, you''d better step back and have a good rest to see how men do things."


    You!


    The black soil suddenly became angry.


    However, soon by the side of the loess, shook his head directly pulled down.


    "Let him go. If the fourth generation of Lei Ying is here, but he can''t laugh, let him suffer."


    "Moreover, in the moment just now, I also felt a sense of danger."


    As the existence of the older generation, Rao shikakasi shook his head in the face of Darui''s slight enemy.


    But Kakashi and loessial know it.


    The younger generation has never experienced the dark and turbulent times more than 20 years ago.


    Now, I''m afraid they have to suffer a little if they want to know what respect is.


    "Ha ha, master Huang, I also want to see what hardship this wooden house can give me."


    Daruyi gave a dry smile and said, "all of you step back. My Ninjutsu is more destructive. Once it''s used, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you by mistake."


    "Leidun chakra mode!"


    Bang!


    The black thunder exploded on Darui''s body surface.


    Under the crackling electric arc splashing, the earth at the foot can''t bear it, spreading cracks like cobweb.


    Feeling the terrible and fierce atmosphere, the people on the scene quickly got out of the room one after another, retreated suddenly, and made way for a distance of more than 100 meters before stopping.


    Looking at Darui''s eyes, he was shocked.


    Especially the younger generation, for the strength of the film class, today is an eye opener.


    Rao Shibo, the shadow of the third generation, was also secretly surprised.


    In such a big field, only RI RI Zu, looking at his beautiful courtyard, was destroyed, his eyes could not help twitching twice.


    However, due to the presence of the five powers, they could only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs.


    It seems that after this turn, I''m afraid I can only find several ninja who are good at tudun.


    At present, the only thing I want to see is the appearance of escano in the wooden house as soon as possible, which will make the new generation who despise the legends of the old age suffer a little.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. My attack is full of manliness. I can overturn this kind of wooden door with one blow."


    Daroui, in the dark thunder, laughs, feels the fury of chakra, and slaps his right arm with his backhand.


    "Leidun, black spot!"


    Roar!


    The thunderbolt exploded in Darui''s body.In an instant, the sound of thunder was loud, and the black thunder suddenly burst into the sky. It turned into a black leopard with the size of 17.8 meters. With the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, it rushed to the cabin.


    Bang!


    The Panther ran head on in an instant.


    Under the black thunder, the door, which had been closed, was shaken.


    Seeing this scene, daruyi''s face flashed a ray of joy and said, "black soil, didn''t you say that this wooden house is dangerous and will make me suffer a little?"


    "Now it seems that I am the one who has passed the test. Let me open the door."


    Daroui laughed one after another.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the voice fell, the black thunder light shrouded the wooden house was swallowed up like a tide.


    Roar!


    Such as thunder and thunderstorm roar, detonated in nine days.


    All over the sky thunder suddenly flash, do not know when, was covered by dark clouds.


    The next moment, a fierce and unparalleled thunder light cuts through the sky.


    The thunder that wandered between heaven and earth detonated in an instant.


    It turns into a giant unicorn.


    At this moment, many people''s mind flashed a ridiculous idea.


    I''m afraid it''s too much to swallow!


    "This, this is Qin Yu''s unique skill of becoming famous in the past. Lei Dun Qilin''s move on that day destroyed yunnincun village. Hundreds of elites completely made yuzhibo Qin Yu famous among the five great powers."


    Huang Tu''s face turned white, and he took the lead in exclamation.


    It''s a pity that the words just came down, and the thunder was as fast as the sun, which made people unable to dodge.


    Waiting for everyone to react, everything in front of him has already been occupied by thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Thunder in the burst, rolling waves, into a thunderstorm like volume.


    The huge waves of air rolled away in the distance.


    In an instant, it covered most of muyeren village.


    A group of ninjas in the courtyard.


    Most of them fell to the ground.


    Rao is those who are strong at shadow level. He also tightens his nerves and clenches his fists, as if facing the enemy.


    However, in the face of Lei Dun Qilin, who is as fast as he can, it is obvious that they are still a little slower.


    The only thing you can do is watch the attack fall.

 Chapter 1401

    Boom!


    The roar of thunder continued.


    Feeling the suffocating thunder storm, the people who picked up a small life couldn''t help grunting and swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In a hurry, I followed the direction of the thunder explosion, and I was the first to see the fire shadow rock which was directly smoothed.


    The original huoyingyan was cut off after being hit by the shaking hand of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    They have not had time to repair huoyingyan because they are fighting for the quota of study guidance.


    However, now after Lei Dun Qilin''s swift strike.


    The remaining half of the mountain was completely blown out of a big hole.


    At the thought of it, if the shocking blow just now fell into the courtyard.


    I''m afraid not only the whole family was blown up, but they were also severely damaged and even wiped out.


    What a terrible blow!


    If you let Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu do it in person, how powerful will it be.


    What''s more, Huang Tu''s panicked speech just now shook many people''s nerves.


    In the Third World War of tolerance, hundreds of Yunren were killed with a single blow.


    The gold content of this war of fame is too shocking.


    "What happened just now? Did the attack miss?"


    Bo Ren couldn''t help talking.


    For the first time, he felt the shivering of his feet and the chill of his spine.


    After all, as the third generation, he has always been the flower of the greenhouse.


    "Bo Ren, the kind of people who exist, how can they miss? The teacher arrived in time. Fortunately, I informed the teacher of what happened here, otherwise I really didn''t know how to end just now."


    Kakashi couldn''t help but look white.


    I can''t swallow the pain just now.


    However, it is not a bad thing for the younger generation to feel the shadow of death at a close distance.


    "Daddy''s here?"


    Naruto''s face changed slightly.


    Soon after, there was an awe inspiring sound.


    Pop!


    Naruto a somersault, directly turned out.


    After rolling on the ground for several circles, he quickly turned over and stood up, covering the back of his head with his hands.


    "Dad, I''m also seven generations of Huoying. There are people from four big countries here. If you beat me like this, it will damage my Huoying''s dignity."


    Looking at suddenly add, appear in the field, wearing four generations of fire shadow Cape, long with a golden hair wave wind Watergate.


    The rest of the big four have changed their looks.


    Especially those old consultants who came with the team in the last era, their faces were also a little more iron blue.


    After all, with muyeren village, the four fire shadows coexist, and they are still in their prime.


    The last generation of Huoying in the other four big countries is already 60 or 70 years old.


    Like Osamu, most of his body is buried in the loess. Death is just a matter of time.


    It can be said that the biggest reason why muyeren village is able to stand out from the whole world of tolerance is that there are four living Huoying.


    "Naruto, you still have the face to say that you are the seventh generation. If I didn''t arrive in time, you would belch with everyone."


    Wave breeze water gate stares one eye, way.


    "I have already warned you that you must be careful with everything related to Qin Yu, let alone a wooden house. Even a piece of toilet paper he used is no exception."


    "To say the least, if you really want to try to break through this wooden door, at least you have to make complete preparations. This time, huoyingyan was destroyed, but next time, I don''t want to even destroy huoyingyan."


    "There are four of you. Don''t think I''m Huoying, so I dare not scold you."


    "If you let Rosa and them know, you can''t get away with it."


    "Forget it. Now I''d better see how to open the wooden door. I also want to see how Qin Yu''s student, escano, is strong."


    Er Chang''s words echoed in the courtyard.


    However, this time, Rao is a rebellious new generation, and he can only stare small eyes.


    "You see, the wooden house is broken!"


    I don''t know who exclaimed.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted in an instant.


    A cobweb like crack, without warning to spread in the door and open.


    The next moment, this cracking situation, as if unable to contain, instantly spread all over the wall.


    Bang!


    The sound of a dull crash reverberated.


    The huge wooden house collapsed in full view of the public.


    Waiting for the public reaction, a thin figure, take the lead, presented in front of the public.


    "Tie Chun, are you ok?"The three ships could not sink and rushed out.


    This is his close disciple. He is the most gifted in kendo.


    After seeing the mystery of the wooden house with his own eyes, he and escano''s strength.


    He knew that tiechun would not be in danger, but he could not help worrying that he would be injured by mistake.


    "Is this wooden house affected and damaged by my attack just now? I''ve already said that my masculinity is OK. "


    Daroui was stunned for a moment and said.


    A moment ago, Lei Dun Qilin, however, let his black spot poor, completely lost his luster.


    Now it''s rare to see the wooden house destroyed, which undoubtedly makes daruyi can''t help but find some face.


    However, as soon as the words came down, tiechun''s indifferent voice was heard first.


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t destroy this wooden house. I was destroyed after I finished the first stage training of teacher escano and reached the most basic standard of leaving."


    "Unfortunately, my talent is still too poor. I can''t reach the standard of talent as teacher escano said. I just stayed for half of the time."


    "If, let me continue to persevere, let alone endure, even the film level strong, I can try a war."


    Not a big voice, vaguely mixed with immature.


    However, the voice fell, but let the huge courtyard, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Especially looking at a serious face, not like the joking tiechun, Rao shisan couldn''t help but feel her forehead.


    I want to ask if you have a fever.


    "Tie, tie Chun, don''t be kidding. Here are the shadows of the five great powers and the elites of various countries. Please pay attention to the occasion."


    The three ships were unable to sink.


    "And don''t forget, you''ve just been training with Monsieur escano for half a day."


    "He may be able to bring a lot of insights that you don''t understand, which makes you feel like you''re in a hurry. However, it''s exaggerating to say that you can overcome Shangren and compete with the shadow class with these breakthroughs."


    "What''s more, it''s too humiliating to boast about Haikou in front of so many shadows. Tiechun, please apologize quickly."


    The state of Wei is neutral in the world of tolerance, but if it offends the five powers at one time.


    The three boats also ate and walked around.


    However, the next fall in the ear of the speech, but let him want to, a head on the wall.


    "Compared with teachers, shadow is really nothing!"

 Chapter 1402

    The huge courtyard fell into silence.


    The expression of the three boats also became stiff. I didn''t expect that tie Chun would continue to speak wildly.


    "Tie Chun, don''t be presumptuous."


    "I''m your real teacher. Don''t think that one day with escano, you can integrate his arrogance into your own bones."


    The contact between the three ships and escano was only half a day.


    However, the arrogance and arrogance engraved in the bones of the three ships shared a deep feeling.


    At present, the appearance of tiechun directly offends all the five big countries.


    This makes the three ships scared out of white sweat at the same time.


    In order to save the kingdom of AI, the only thing we can do is to push all the changes of tiechun down on escano.


    "Half a day?"


    Iron toon still go his own way, looking around indifferently.


    Feeling this arrogant look, Naruto''s face changed slightly.


    As the existence of shadow class, they really don''t like to haggle with the younger generation.


    But now it is despised by a younger generation in full view of the public.


    It''s a lot of talk.


    Now I still look at them with strange eyes.


    For anyone, the Buddha is on fire.


    However, the idea just flashed in my mind, the next moment fell in the ear of the cold talk, but let their nerves suddenly pry.


    "It turns out that teacher escano really didn''t cheat me. He spent a year in the house of time and spirit, but only one day outside."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not qualified enough. I''ve only insisted on it for half a year. Now, it''s been a little while."


    "Mr. Sanchuan, my inference is correct."


    Tiechun looked at the three boats lightly.


    At this moment, the voice of words, which seemed to be a little tender, seemed to be filled with magic sound and swept the whole audience.


    Looking at tiechun''s eyes, they all changed.


    "Tie, tie Chun, you, don''t make fun of me. This joke is not funny. Where is your excellency escano? Please let him come out as soon as possible. I want to meet him."


    Three boats suddenly wake up, a grasp to iron Toon''s shoulder.


    However, as soon as the hand came out, the iron toon moved horizontally as if it were changing its shape. It could avoid the big hand of the three ships.


    Eyebrow a Cu next, way: "sorry, three ships adult, but I am not in, joke."


    "Mr. escano, he had already left before the end of the training. I don''t know where he went."


    "He said that my qualification is only here for the time being, and the three million course has ended. Maybe my talent is too poor to let teacher escano down."


    The three boats were confused.


    He is tiechun''s teacher.


    Now I was caught by the storm, and I was easily shaken by the iron toon.


    In the past, this has never happened.


    "General Sanchuan, don''t be angry for the time being. We need to find out the truth of tiechun''s words first."


    Wave wind water gate, like a ghost, appeared on the side of the three boats. He pressed his shoulder and yelled.


    "If tie Chun didn''t lie, she and his Excellency escano had spent more than half a year alone, and her character would definitely have been affected. It''s not his fault."


    "What we need to do now is how to make sure that the house of time and spirit mentioned by tie Chun is a year for the outside world."


    The scene was suddenly awakened.


    In the face of the words of wave wind and water gate, the people present were obviously pried.


    In particular, as a new generation, we are still questioning Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, Darui and Chang Shilang of escano.


    Sanchuan finally remembered the importance of the matter.


    After a quick look at tiechun, he cried out: "Heifeng, when you came to muyeren village, you updated tiechun''s body data."


    "Now the iron toon makes me feel like it''s getting higher. Please have a look!"


    The samurai standing on one side reacted in a hurry.


    Wave cent water gate etc., Mou son also can''t help getting a bright.


    For the time being, they can''t judge tiechun''s words by their own words.


    But changes in the body, obviously, will not change.


    "Yes, it has changed, and the change is still very huge. In half a day, the iron toon has grown five centimeters higher, the bone age has also changed, and other parts of the body have also made obvious progress."


    "Moreover, the amount of chakra in the body has almost doubled."


    Black front looking at the hands of the table, a little contrast, look suddenly changed.


    One side of the three boats, but also can not sink the gas, a test table won, after repeated inspection, showing a face of shock.


    If we say that a moment ago, they were suspicious.Now, the changes in tie Chun''s body are enough to show that, just now, he was still doubting the gold content of the three hundred thousand instruction classes.


    I''m afraid it''s really offensive.


    Pop!


    Crisp slap sound, suddenly sounded.


    "General Sanchuan, why did you beat yourself?"


    Black front can''t hold back.


    "Tiechun''s words offended the five great powers. It was her own fault. It had nothing to do with Sanchuan."


    "Shut up


    "I''m not only supposed to fight, but also to die. I can''t cherish the opportunity in front of me. If God gives me another chance, I will definitely buy ten classes and 100 classes. Even if I lose my life, it''s no problem."


    "That''s a day, a year for the outside world. How many people can''t afford it!"


    The three boats howled with indignation.


    Bofeng, shuimen and others are also confused.


    Now the three ships are a bit out of fashion.


    However, I thought that if tie Chun really stayed in the so-called house of time and spirit for half a year, it would be only half a day outside.


    This shows that as long as they can make good use of this time gap.


    Then, any one of the five big powers can exert their influence and promote their strength.


    It''s a cheating device that wins at the starting line.


    Just imagine, at the same time, I''m going to graduate.


    When the other party just had a sleep, he became Zhongren.


    When the other party sleeps again, he becomes the upper forbearance.


    If you sleep a few more days, I''m afraid three more days is enough to make a movie. It''s no joke.


    At the thought of this, many high-level officials on the scene suddenly brightened their eyes.


    Especially in the villages, the advisers at the level of think tank obviously think further.


    I''m afraid that in my mind, I''ve already interpreted myself. With the help of the mysterious cabin, I''ve made the village and country of tolerance the first existence in the world of tolerance.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes, looking at the iron toon, as if to see Xiangbo.


    I wish I could fight for it.


    "Hum, it''s just some simple techniques of change. I thought this training was powerful. It''s just a trick of swindlers."

 Chapter 1403

    The voice of disdain broke the oppressive atmosphere in the field.


    Let the people immersed in infinite fantasy, have come back to God.


    "Bo Ren, what are you talking about?"


    Naruto suddenly appeared on the side of Bo Ren''s body, almost pulling his hand.


    This time, it''s a matter of great importance.


    If that mysterious hut can really have such a time difference.


    I''m afraid that none of the five major powers present is willing to miss it.


    "Seven generations, please be calm."


    The iron toon suddenly opens a way.


    "Teacher escano told me that in the face of other people''s doubts, what we have to do is not to explain, but to prove with our fists."


    "Just now, you yellow orange, you can say that I am eloquent, but you are not qualified to evaluate Mr. escano, because you are just a weak person, even I will not pay attention to you."


    ¡±I can beat 100 of you like this


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    They did not expect that tiechun would speak again.


    What''s more, he will try his best to protect escano, a teacher who has only been together for half a day.


    The most important thing is that the people tiechun scolds are like the shadow of three generations.


    Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face!


    In front of the fourth and seventh generations of Huoying, this kind of evaluation is given.


    It''s a bit like even the face of the older generation has been beaten.


    "You, you arrogant son of a bitch, my young master is the best under Muye. I don''t believe that the broken hut and AI can change you completely in half a day."


    The blogger rushed out and yelled angrily.


    "Yes, if you fight with me, I will definitely defeat you head on."


    "Bo Ren, don''t be rude!"


    Naruto rushed forward.


    However, he was soon stopped by Kakashi.


    "Naruto, let the blogger go."


    "Mr. Sanchuan, you won''t mind. Let Bo Ren and tie Chun fight."


    "We don''t believe what tie Chun said just now. It''s just that there is such a huge time difference in a small room. It''s hard to believe."


    "What''s more, the suspicion of bloggers is not without fault."


    "The only way to confirm the truth of this matter is to measure it by strength."


    "After all, tiechun and Naruto are both willing to endure. If she really follows Mr. escano and trains for half a year, then her strength will definitely improve. It should not be difficult for tiechun to defeat Bo Ren."


    The look of the three ships changed.


    Kakashi''s sudden ideas and experimental methods are indeed very thoughtful.


    At the same time, it also gives both sides a temporary step down.


    Also let three boats from the initial excitement, a little slow down.


    At the same time, in the face of Kakashi''s query, he also felt uncertain.


    After all, one day outside, one year inside.


    This kind of time difference is too hard to believe.


    "Tiechun, what do you think?"


    The three ships could not sink.


    "Yes, he is. I can fight ten of them one by one."


    Tie Chun nodded indifferently.


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy.


    At least, in the eyes of bloggers, tiechun''s contempt.


    It makes him feel like a chicken.


    "Dad, grandfather, let me beat her personally, I want him to know that under the fist, any words are powerless."


    The blogger rushed out.


    Naruto on one side wants to stop him.


    However, it has been blocked by Kakashi.


    "Let''s go!"


    Bo people from seven or eight meters away, backhand took out a kuwu, put forward the correct fighting posture.


    "Let me see, you arrogant man, how can you beat me ten at once."


    Tie Chun took a look around.


    Three ships and wave wind water gate, after looking at each other, also quickly step back.


    Although, for this kind of contest, they are not very in favor of it.


    However, as kakasi said, one of the first things to make clear is the authenticity of the mysterious hut in tiechunkou.


    The most direct way is to check the improvement of strength.


    Bo Ren is a shadow generation who does not do a good job.


    However, he has the strength and talent, in muyeren village, is also a first-class general existence.


    It''s for this reason that Kakashi makes bloggers mess.


    "Why didn''t you respond? Let me do it first? It''s arrogant. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. "Bo Ren''s face suddenly sank, and his hands suddenly turned over, forming a series of seal.


    Bang!


    Two smoke in the inverted volume, out of thin air appeared two shadow separation.


    "Is it just a shadow part?"


    "Just now you said I was arrogant?"


    tie Chun shook his head and said indifferently, "I''m just afraid that I''ll kill you with my hand."


    "How many seconds have you killed me?"


    Bo people suddenly confused, immediately angry voice.


    He is the best in muyeren village.


    It is the existence of three generations.


    When have you ever been so despised.


    Now they are threatened to kill themselves in front of the five big countries.


    This is the first time he has heard of such things.


    "Mr. Sanchuan, is tiechun serious? She used to be a little conceited, but now she is too arrogant."


    Black front can''t help it.


    "Cough!"


    Three ships dry cough a, subconsciously swept one eye Naruto and wave wind water gate.


    Now he is worried that the excessive arrogance of tiechun will cause the dissatisfaction of Huoying of the fourth and seventh generations of Muye.


    Once it''s time.


    The two of them, talk to themselves about the rest of their lives, I''m afraid that this pair of old bones will be lost.


    "Tiechun usually looks quiet and low-key. She must be influenced by escano."


    Three ships hastily added.


    "However, tie Chun, as my close disciple, I believe she may win, but only after a hard fight can she do it."


    As a teacher, no one does not want to see their students shine.


    However, in the face of the gathering of the five great powers, the three ships dare not give up their words.


    However, these words really came from the heart of Sanchuan.


    "Ha ha, general Sanchuan, you are serious. We Muye people can still afford to lose. Maybe tiechun can give us a surprise."


    On one side, RI Zu patted three boats on the shoulder.


    "After all, Qin Yu''s existence can''t be measured by common sense."


    The three boats were confused.


    In the face of the superstitious expression of the sun foot God, there is a feeling that he can''t return to God.


    After all, in his cognition, Bo talent is the grandson of RI RI Zu.


    Now, instead of cheering up the blogger''s platform, ririzu values tiechun.


    This makes people feel uncertain.


    If we didn''t see it with our own eyes, Sanchuan would not believe it. Ririzu would give such an answer.

 Chapter 1404

    Bang!


    Bo man seized the bitterness in his hand and took the lead.


    Left and right two shadow cent body, also did not have the slightest hesitation, rushed out at the same time.


    A short distance of seven or eight meters is just a distance that is approaching in the blink of an eye.


    The three figures, like tigers and leopards, show the posture of horns and attack the iron toon together.


    The violent scene tensed everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at Bo Ren''s hands, the black light of suffering showed a trace of surprise.


    After all, this kind of shadow separation can''t be compared with ordinary separation.


    It''s more difficult, but it''s a.


    Bo Ren can perform A-level Ninjutsu under the condition of forbearance.


    Although it''s just two parts, these talents and abilities are no longer comparable in common.


    This is enough to show that bloggers have their own arrogance.


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    Standing in place of the iron toon, like a ghost like out of thin air disappeared in place.


    Reappearance, already skimmed two shadow cent body, appear in front of the rich person.


    The right hand pressed on the handle of the knife was slightly stirred.


    Bang bang!


    The two shadows split up, and the abdomen sank down suddenly. Then they burst into pieces, turned into white smoke and dispersed with the wind.


    Too fast!


    This absurd idea flashed through Bo Ren''s mind.


    The next moment, the dull sound of collision, suddenly sounded.


    Bo people as a whole, like shells, holding the belly, flying backwards out of the air.


    Bang!


    After several somersaults on the ground, he suddenly stopped.


    However, due to the heavy blow to the abdomen, it was obviously unable to stand up for a moment.


    All of a sudden, the huge courtyard fell into a dead silence.


    Most of them still stay in the scene of Bo Ren''s attack.


    After that, tie Chun and Bo Ren fell to the ground respectively.


    It''s just one that still stands.


    The other one, however, became a bit embarrassed.


    "Is this instant body skill? It''s too fast. I''m afraid it''s not much different from the endurance instant body skill of Sanchuan adults."


    Black front can''t hold his breath. "


    as samurai and bodyguard of the three ships, he can be called the first disciple, which is not too much.


    However, compared with the instant body skill that tie Chun just cast a startling glance.


    Black front obviously felt inadequate.


    "No, the way tiechun moves just now is very different from the technique of body endurance. Instead of using chakra to stimulate her legs and burst out a strong impact force to move at high speed, it''s better to say that in one second, she steps at high speed and produces a rapid recoil force to move."


    "It''s a pure way of using power. It''s the first time I''ve seen it in the world of tolerance."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s eyes suddenly turned red. With the help of the kaleidoscope eye, he obviously caught the change that had just happened to tie Chun.


    "I''m afraid this is the fighting skill that tie Chun learned under the guidance of Mr. escano?"


    Kakashi was the first to lose his breath.


    "Since this is not a common way of using power in the world of tolerance, I''m afraid that the mysterious house mentioned by tie Chun really exists?"


    "Then there should be no need to carry on this battle."


    The scene was dead.


    In the face of Kakashi''s speculation, there is obviously a feeling that there is no way to refute.


    After all, with yuzhibo''s eye in the kaleidoscope, tiechun is no matter how powerful.


    I''m afraid it''s absolutely impossible to escape the eye power of a shadow level pupil technique.


    "No, I haven''t lost yet!"


    Bo People''s shouts rang out intermittently. He covered his abdomen with one hand and raised his head abruptly.


    The backhand is in the palm.


    Bang!


    A scroll fell into the hands of bloggers.


    The next moment, with a pinch of the backhand, the furious chakra exploded.


    "Water escape, water breaking the waves!"


    Boom!


    A large area of water waves, starting from the Bo people, turned into a seven or eight meter wave and photographed head-on to the iron toon.


    At the same time, the action in the hands of bloggers did not stop.


    With a little backhand, another miniature scroll engraved with the word Lei landed in the palm of my hand.


    "You arrogant man, just now I just ignored the important distance between the warrior and the ninja. Now I take the distance tactics to defeat you. It''s just a matter of a moment."


    "Try my composite Ninja now!"


    "Leidun, snake thunder!"


    Bang!


    The thunder in the hand of Bo Ren blooms, and immediately turns into an electric snake, and plunges into the big wave.The next moment, straight with the waves.


    "Fusion ninja? He is worthy of being the grandson of four generations and the son of seven generations. The power of the combination of water and thunder has soared several times. Moreover, in such a large scale, I''m afraid it''s difficult to retreat completely by one single effort. "


    Daroui was the first to lose his temper.


    He is a Lei Ying of five generations, and he is good at Lei dun.


    Now the blogger has chosen Leidun as a killing move, for Darui, who has always believed that Leidun is the strongest.


    This, of course, is not without praise.


    "Teacher escano said that momentum can kill people. I practiced hard for half a year, but teacher escano just taught me a move. Now I''m taking you to practice Dao. I hope you don''t let me down."


    The iron toon suddenly opened his mouth.


    In full view of the public, in the face of the thunder waves photographed head-on, there is no idea of dodging.


    His hands turned and his fingers clenched the handle.


    The next moment, eyes as bright as stars, quickly lit up.


    A sharp, ferocious momentum, in the iron Toon''s body, rising rapidly.


    In this moment, the air of the whole world seems to be stirred by the invisible hand.


    Crazy convergence in the iron toon over, into a day after day like invisible blade.


    From afar, he pointed to the blogger behind the storm.


    That awe inspiring and vigorous momentum, at this moment, just like turning into a dragon, runs through the heaven and earth, locked in the body of Bo Ren.


    At this moment, Bo Ren''s nerves burst.


    The whole person seemed to be watched by a wild beast.


    An inexplicable breath of death swept his whole body, making him feel an impulse to turn around and run away.


    However, it''s not waiting for him to react.


    Tiechun took the lead.


    The sword, which was tightly held in both hands, was not a bit fancy. With a big step, it came out with direct force.


    Boom!


    In the void, the invisible blade, which rose from the sky, was smashed down.


    The thunderstorm waves photographed head-on in front of us were directly torn apart.


    At this moment, all the people present felt a sharp blade rushing past.


    To be able to react, the iron toon has crossed the tearing waves and Bo Ren, and appears two or three meters behind him.


    The samurai sword caught by both hands has been sheathed by backhand.


    Bang!


    The tearing waves broke over the courtyard.


    Originally, Bo Ren, with a look of panic, fell to the ground with a crash, staring at his empty eyes and lying on the ground.

 Chapter 1405

    Bang!


    The sound of heavy objects falling to the ground reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and there is no way to disperse it for a long time.


    The current waves are directly channeled away by the upper resistance of the sweep array.


    After that, they recovered and looked at the scene in front of them.


    At that moment, they just felt a surge of momentum, like a raging explosion.


    In the face of that terrible and majestic fierce Qi, even on the spirit of endurance, there was a feeling of inexplicable insignificance.


    If they have not experienced many battles, they have also experienced the tempering of blood and fire.


    I''m afraid it will be the same as those in Zhongren and xiaren, with pale face and white hair sweat on the forehead.


    Some of the less powerful people are gasping for breath, like drowning, and can''t be relieved for a moment.


    However, most people care about the bloggers who are under attack.


    At this moment, the pupil is collapsing, and the dying vitality of the body seems to die anytime and anywhere.


    "This, this is what ghost trick after all!"


    A middle-aged man couldn''t help muttering.


    Step back a little, there is a stagger.


    The whole body can not stand, a buttock sitting on the ground, looking at his younger than five or six years old iron toon, can''t help but way.


    "This method can kill people in invisible attacks. If I''m against you, I''m afraid that''s the only end."


    The noisy situation suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Especially in the face of this time, murmur like words of weakness.


    No one can laugh.


    Whether it''s lower tolerance or middle tolerance, Rao is upper tolerance is no exception.


    The crowd''s tolerance did not show a very embarrassed appearance.


    However, after witnessing with my own eyes, I was surprised to see the attack.


    They firmly believe that if this strike is targeted at them.


    I''m afraid the impact will be even greater.


    At that time, I''m afraid they have the heart to defend, and there will be some flaws.


    It creates opportunities for tiechun''s next attack.


    And this flaw, in the life and death struggle between the strong, is enough to reverse a war situation.


    The most important thing is to understand tie Chun''s face with a strong expression. In many people''s minds, a ridiculous idea flashed.


    Is what she just said true?


    Can she really win the upper forbearance and make a little bit of difference with the film level?


    "His vitality is rapidly weakening. Let''s rescue him quickly."


    Sakura chunno rushed out first.


    As the chief medical consultant of Muye, second only to Huoying, in order to avoid any unexpected situation in this gathering of the five powers, Sakura chunye is obviously on standby.


    Naruto and wave wind water gate suddenly wake up, quickly cast instant body skill, arrived at the body side of Bo Ren.


    At the sight of the broken pupil, his face turned pale.


    Bo Ren is a troublemaker.


    But it''s always their single existence.


    Talent and strength, has been in their estimates, compared with the same level of forbearance, strength is absolutely much better.


    At the same time, the fusion Ninjutsu that Bo Ren has just performed is beyond the scope of Xia Ren.


    They didn''t expect that the victory they had won was still a failure.


    "Naruto, four generations, don''t be nervous. With me, I will keep Bo Ren alive."


    Sakura chunye is in a hurry to display medical Ninjutsu, to maintain the vitality of zubo people, and at the same time to have a quick physical examination.


    "There is no obvious internal injury, no damage to the body organs, and no signs of poisoning. This situation is too rare. It is clear that there is no injury on Bo Ren. Why is there a sign of death?"


    As the chief medical consultant of muyeren village, Sakura chunye''s judgment is very quick.


    However, in the face of the strange symptoms appeared in Bo Ren, Rao is that she did not respond for a moment.


    "This is death of consciousness!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke, like a ghost, appeared on the side of Bo Ren''s body with a slightly heavy look.


    "In magic, there was a saying that when a person is deeply involved in magic and can''t extricate himself, then his own consciousness will judge himself as death."


    "Once in this situation, the brain and body organs of this person will gradually die."


    At this point, Yu Zhibo Sasuke looked back at the expressionless tiechun road.


    "However, just now what she did was not magic. Instead, she relied on her strong and invincible idea of winning, and showed her invincible sword intention, so that the blogger in the attack subconsciously thought that she had been killed. That''s why this situation happened."


    "It''s the first time I''ve come across this kind of means, so to speak."


    As a member of yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Sasuke is known as one of the strongest writers of the new generation.His magic ability is not to be underestimated.


    Perhaps with the powerful pupil force of kaleidoscope, Sasuke can achieve this effect.


    It''s just that if we attack by faith alone, we will wipe out the will of the enemy.


    Even Sasuke can''t do such a thing.


    "Sasuke, you don''t have to say, you quickly use a kaleidoscope to write round eyes, and save the blogger first."


    Naruto said in a hurry.


    Although, Naruto for iron toon means, the same heart shocked.


    But now in the face of his own heart, he dare not fool.


    "Let me do it. I''m good at it, but I didn''t expect that brother Qin Yu, the students under his guidance, could not be measured by common sense, otherwise we would lose if we were serious."


    Yuzhibo weasel appears like a ghost.


    Facing the death consciousness of Bo Ren, his monthly reading is obviously more applicable.


    "Yuedu!"


    Hum!


    Gouyu turns suddenly in the pupil of yuzhibo weasel.


    At the same time, the color of blood is rolling down like a tide, and the shape of Yu Zhibo weasel''s Kaleidoscope writing wheel eye is quickly reflected in Bo Ren''s collapsing pupil.


    Everyone responded to the treatment.


    Bo people suddenly heard a cough, like shrimp on the ground, with a face full of panic and white, gasping.


    At the sight of Naruto and Bofeng Watergate in front of him, he splashed into his arms.


    "Dad, I was killed just now. Why am I still alive? Did my grandfather use the forbidden technique to save me?"


    The silence was suddenly broken.


    Originally, ninjas from five countries, with different looks, were more likely to blow up their nests.


    One after another, they cast their eyes on the same stunned three ships.


    "Is this conscious killing? Master Sanchuan, is it true that you taught tiechun in secret? You are too eccentric. "


    As a personal guard, Heifeng was the first to lose his temper.


    I''ve seen with my own eyes the startling blow just now.


    Heifeng knew that tiechun''s strike was powerful.


    It''s a trump card that can go beyond the level!


    A lower forbearance can exert such power.


    If it falls into the hands of a warrior who has the strength of endurance.


    What about the power?

 Chapter 1406

    The samurai on the scene, after hearing the interrogation of black front, his eyes became hot.


    For a long time, their country is a neutral country in the world of tolerance.


    So as warriors, they did not encounter too much challenge.


    But in the eyes of ninjas, their status as warriors is not very high.


    Most of the reason is that their Samurai strength is too limited.


    Compared with the Ninja''s method of turning the earth and pouring the sea.


    Samurai just rely on the sword in their hands.


    However, now that tiechun is able to use it, he can kill people in the invisible sense of attacking killers, which undoubtedly improves the warrior''s force level by several levels.


    Just ask, if a large group of warriors, a hand can easily kill the enemy''s consciousness, that still need to fight?


    This is an unstoppable attack.


    "Sorry, Mr. Sanchuan, he can''t!"


    Tiechun spoke coldly.


    Sanchuan''s old face, like a dead tree, could not help twitching.


    Originally, there was a cheeky impulse in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that the iron toon would be so clean.


    This undoubtedly made him a little embarrassed as a teacher.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that many of the people who act as think tanks of various countries have changed their looks.


    Kakashi''s eyes flashed a different color and examined the iron toon.


    With Kakashi, a nearly omnipotent genius, it is not difficult to infer what happened to Bo Ren just now.


    In addition to the description of yuzhibo Sasuke, the means that can cause the death of conscious self.


    There is no third.


    But what shocked Kakashi most was that tie Chun didn''t know how to kill consciousness like deep magic.


    Instead, it''s the source of the move.


    Since tie Chun said that he could not even use three boats.


    Kakasi doesn''t believe that this kind of means is that tie Chun is able to teach himself at this age.


    The only explanation at the moment is that this move was directed by escano.


    But in combination with what rizu and Sanchuan said just now, the acquaintance between tiechun and escano was only half a day.


    So the iron toon can grow up to this point, I''m afraid it really has something to do with the mysterious hut that can reverse the time difference. "


    one day outside is equal to one year inside.


    This amazing conversion, just think about it, it makes people feel numb scalp.


    The most important thing is to give the data of tiechun according to the three ships.


    In Kakashi''s eyes, tiechun is a genius in China.


    Only among the five big countries, especially muyeren village.


    There is no doubt that the talent and ability they possess can not be compared with those of the super front-line talents.


    However, tiechun has grown to this point in half a year.


    I''m afraid it''s all down to escano, or something to do with the mystery house.


    At one time, a large number of fragmentary information quickly connected in Kakashi''s mind, and finally gathered into several important inferential clues.


    It''s also Kakashi, the key to make it clear now.


    "Five Dynasties, it seems that you have made things clear. Now it''s time to dispel your doubts."


    Nara Luwan suddenly opened his mouth.


    As the first think tank of the new generation, according to Kakashi.


    Luwan has a brain that is not inferior to him, or even beyond him.


    All the absent-minded people in the audience have come back to their senses. Even the fearsome bloggers are no exception.


    However, when he saw tiechun, Bo Ren''s expression was obviously unnatural.


    It seems that his consciousness was awakened by Yu Zhibo''s monthly reading.


    But the psychological trauma of fear, for a moment or two or can not heal.


    "Teacher Kakashi, you already have the answer?"


    Naruto is also a little slow to God, can not help but look at the iron toon, and did not show any hatred.


    As the strongest existence of the new generation, Naruto has pride in his heart, but at least he can afford to lose.


    It is for this reason that Qin Yu is willing to put down his position and play with the younger generation.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were locked on Kakashi''s body, and there was a trace of urgency on his face.


    Rao is no exception to the three ships.


    "Luwan, I''m afraid you think of it earlier than me."


    Kakashi looked helplessly and sighed.


    "But since you are afraid of trouble, let me sum it up."


    "First, according to tie Chun''s explanation, the three ships will not kill people with momentum. That move should be under the guidance of your excellency escano."


    "However, Mr. escano and tie Chun only knew each other for half a day, until our five great powers gathered here for no more than 12 hours.""If tiechun can reach this level, I''m afraid that the mysterious house in her mouth can really reverse the time difference and make the day outside become the year inside."


    The scene was filled with the sound of air-conditioning.


    Many people couldn''t help looking at tiechun.


    If you didn''t see the change of tiechun with your own eyes and hear the explanation of mukakasi, the fire shadow flag of the Five Dynasties.


    They absolutely don''t want to believe that there are such magical things in this world.


    "Well, everyone, be quiet. Now I''m going to say the second and most important point."


    Kakashi said again.


    "The second point is about why tiechun has made such great progress in a short period of time."


    "As far as I can infer, one reason is that his Excellency escano has excellent guidance ability."


    "Second, because of the mysterious house, or it has other important auxiliary functions besides reversing the time difference. I''m not wrong about tiechun."


    All of a sudden, the scene was silent, and everyone looked at tiechun.


    Rao shisan is no exception.


    After all, what happened today really overturned their world outlook.


    "It''s the fire shadow of the Five Dynasties in muyeren village. You''re right."


    Iron toon cold place road.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have enough talent to stay in it for a long time. Otherwise, I can definitely become an elite now."


    "In fact, Mr. escano taught me a strange power system. Whether it''s body skill, sword skill or even the use of Qi, it''s pure power different from chakra. Then it''s strengthened with chakra''s help and become my fighting skill."


    "It can be said that I am able to become strong so quickly. Mr. escano has the most crucial role."


    New power system?


    The faces of all the people present changed.


    Samurai''s system has been different from Ninja''s, and now there is a new power system, which undoubtedly makes them feel a little pressure.


    After all, today''s world of tolerance is not the time of the Warring States period.


    To a new era of machinery, even Ninja has gradually been eliminated.

 Chapter 1407

    Tie Chun, who suddenly proposed a new power system, was still in the hands of Qin Yu''s students.


    This is undoubtedly more of a competitiveness.


    "Everyone be quiet and let tie Chun go on."


    Kakashi took the lead in interrupting the noise.


    After a little sweep, tie Chun continued to speak.


    After all, no student likes to see his teacher despised.


    "Second, the house of time and spirit is not as simple as you think. In addition to the time difference, there are environmental factors such as gravity, air and mental power."


    "Although, Mr. escano, in the first stage, I was only asked to keep on wielding my knife, now I can wield my knife 10000 times a day under triple gravity."


    "The only pity is that I can''t bear the increasing spiritual impact, which means I don''t have enough sense of invincibility."


    E Chang''s words are mixed with endless regret.


    Iron toon is dyed escano''s pride, however, also know clearly.


    This time the chance has been used up, the next time to encounter this kind of chance, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than climbing to heaven.


    The scene fell silent.


    In the face of the first, they tried to break the wooden house.


    They finally understand why even five generations of Raymond Darui were almost killed.


    It can control gravity, mental pressure, rarefied air and so on.


    It means that this wooden house is just for training.


    Otherwise, the iron Toon in a short period of half a day, metamorphosis to this extent, is completely indispensable.


    "Three ships, you''re right this time. No matter whether tie Chun can get the guidance of his Excellency escano in the future, at least the fortune she gets today will make the warriors of your kingdom shine in the future."


    The sun sighed with regret.


    Three boats suddenly woke up, immediately laughed and said: "ha ha, thanks to your reminding, otherwise I really don''t have the courage to spend three million to buy a future of our country."


    "Although the half day is illusory, the name of Mr. escano has obviously not fallen behind the name of Mr. Qin Yu. The movie king is still a legend that we can''t touch. It''s a pity that you didn''t ask Mr. escano for a roll call just now."


    Those present also responded.


    On the contrary, there is a trace of envy and jealousy in my heart.


    Three million, in exchange for an opportunity to become a genius to change an era, who is willing to give up.


    Not to mention three million, even thirty million.


    And I''m willing to get ten eight places.


    "My father-in-law, you really didn''t ask Sir escano for some places. General Sanchuan was joking. At that time, you didn''t really forget that you had two grandchildren."


    Naruto is in a hurry.


    In particular, I think that Bo Ren, as the third generation of film makers, has been completely defeated.


    Mingmingbo people and sunflower can also have the same guidance opportunities. Now the ducks are flying directly.


    This kind of feeling, it is a kind of lost, won the first prize of the lottery have a fight.


    "Cough, to the in laws, Naruto is a little too much, but you really forget to ask for the quota, or Mr. escano, promised to give you some quota?"


    Wave wind water gate also can''t sink air.


    I saw the transformation of tiechun with my own eyes.


    And after learning the adverse place of the house of spirit and time, there is also tiechun''s previous experience.


    They clearly know that if they have another chance, they will definitely make good use of it.


    As long as you stay in it for a year, you will be much better than tiechun when you get the harvest.


    This means, one person for each quota.


    If ririzu can get three or five places, muyeren village will be in the future.


    However, the shadow level strong go everywhere, dominating the whole world of tolerance is no exception.


    Think of here, wave wind water gate and other shadow level strong, Mou Guang also become urgent and hot.


    "In fact, I have also asked your excellency escano to buy ten or eight places. The younger generation present and the general of the three ships can testify."


    RI RI Zu explained with a bitter smile that he didn''t want to be the sinner of Muye.


    "However, Mr. escano said that Wanjie shop is about fate. This time, he was only predestined with tiechun, so I didn''t reserve the quota."


    "It''s just that this time, your excellency escano, is bringing me good news in person."


    "HuaHuo, who has been missing for two days, is following Qin Yu to learn from experience."


    "If you think about it, Mr. escano is a student of Mr. Qin Yu, you can make tie Chun transform easily."


    "Now HuaHuo has become a disciple of Lord Qin Yu, does muyeren village have a shadow maker in the future?"The old voice of words, at the end, that kind of boast and between the lines, mixed with excitement can hardly hide.


    In particular, the final producer of the film level, is to let the day foot gaffe.


    "What, HuaHuo has gone to experience with that guy. Can she get more earthen jars?"


    Naruto suddenly confused.


    Although, Japan foot did not get more places.


    However, the thought that escano was just a student following Qin Yu had such a strong ability.


    So in the future, fireworks will return, even if it is only half of escano''s.


    That is a great benefit to muyeren village.


    After all, it''s better to teach people to fish than to teach them to fish!


    No doubt, the fireworks of mastering the guiding knowledge are more powerful than the transformed iron toon.


    "Seven dynasties, what is the earthen jar you just said? Is it the second strange thing in the hands of Lord Qin Yu that can transform people?"


    Standing on my side of arrow, Maggie took the lead in speaking.


    Naruto''s face suddenly changed.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for him to explain, Kakashi has already glared at Naruto.


    "You guy, you think you have become the shadow of fire. You can be a little more mature, and you can''t even hide any secrets."


    "However, since the house of spirit and time has appeared this time, things related to Wanjie store will continue to appear in the future. It is useless for us to continue to hide them."


    The faces of the think tanks of the five major powers, including Ma Ji, suddenly changed.


    From these words, they first concluded that the house of spirit and time is probably only one of the products of the so-called Wanjie shop.


    "Huoying of the Five Dynasties, do you mean that Wanjie shop is related to Lord Qin Yu, and the house of spirit and time and the earthen jar of the seven dynasties are the products among them. Do they have special adverse uses?"


    The loess can''t hold its breath.


    It can be said that at this moment, the four big powers are obviously standing on the same front when they touch the interests.


    After all, if the earthen jar is really related to the house of spirit and time, it may have an adverse use.

 Chapter 1408

    Everyone''s eyes fell on Kakashi.


    In the face of the problem of loess, their nerves have also been pried.


    If the earthen jar is really related to the house of time and spirit.


    I''m afraid the value of this thing can''t be measured by common sense.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Kakashi!"


    Naruto has a bitter face.


    Kakashi shook his head and said, "forget it, the paper can''t hold fire. Sooner or later, this matter will be exposed. Today, let''s talk about it first. It can also be regarded as consolidating the alliance of the five powers."


    "However, I would like to remind you in advance that the Wanjie shop was opened in muyeren village five days ago after the sudden return of Lord Qin Yu. Only those who have a chance can get the chance to trade."


    "However, all the goods sold are beyond common sense."


    "Of course, this is only my personal speculation. After all, in these days, except for the house of time and spirit, we only met the earth jar of Wanjie, an inconspicuous broken earth jar."


    Speaking of the end, Kakashi''s tone, but also a little more helpless.


    "Can you break the earth? Did you Ninja Muye not believe what Lord Qin Yu sold from the beginning? "


    Markey can''t hold his breath.


    I''ve seen with my own eyes the adverse ability of the house of spirit and time, and the transformation of tiechun.


    He didn''t believe it. It was a common thing.


    "Consultant Markey, if you see an old jar, which seems to be buried in the earth, asking for three million or even five million, will you take it?"


    Naruto said with a bitter smile.


    Markey''s eye muscles twitched slightly, and finally shook his head.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t seem that I was too stupid to waste my chance."


    Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and continued.


    "Four days ago, the first transaction sold in Wanjie shop was the day fireworks."


    "At that time, rihuahuo only had the strength to endure, but after buying the earthen jar, he found that there was a kind of body skill beyond imagination."


    "At that time, Lord Qin Yu called this kind of body art as the holy elephant collapsing into the sky. He used the strength of rihuahuo to show it. He suddenly put up with the elites. They were the two members of the strongest young generation in the rixiangningci family. Rixiangningci and richutian broke it with one move."


    Naruto pauses and takes a look at Sasuke.


    "Later, Sasuke launched a challenge to Lord Qin Yu. At that time, Sasuke gave full play to all his abilities. Unfortunately, the holy elephant collapsed into the sky. In the hands of Lord Qin Yu, Sasuke played to the extreme."


    "Sasuke almost suffered a heavy blow at the position of one blow, and even destroyed the whole valley of the end."


    Hiss!


    The sound of air-conditioning reverberated in the huge courtyard.


    If we say that in the battle of the day fireworks, we can''t understand the power of the holy elephant collapsing into the sky.


    Then, the battle between yuzhibo Qin Yu and yuzhibo Sasuke is enough to explain everything.


    After all, yuzhibo Sasuke is the leader of the new generation.


    If yuzhibo weasel is not the sixth generation of Huoying, we need to avoid suspicion.


    I''m afraid yuzhibo Sasuke is definitely qualified to be the seventh generation of Huoying.


    At least, this level of identity that can compete with the shadow has already been recognized by the tolerance community.


    However, now this kind of shadow level existence is almost hit hard by one blow.


    This is too shocking.


    "Did Sasuke lose?"


    Bo Ren looks confused.


    For a long time, Sasuke, who sneaks in the dark and performs the secret task for muyeren village, is his idol.


    However, the idol can''t resist a punch. Is this bullshit?


    "Mr. Qin Yu is as strong as ever. After more than 20 years, we are still out of reach."


    Ma Ji''s face showed a trace of bitterness, but he was glad that muyeren village and Qin Yu cut off their relationship that day.


    Otherwise, if there is a legend of Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and other film emperors, who once acted as the fire shadow of Muye.


    I''m afraid there are no five powers in the world of tolerance.


    There is only one muyeren village.


    "Maggie, you''re right, but I''m still taking the liberty to ask. I hope that the seven generations will not be spared in answering questions for our four great powers. We will certainly be grateful in the future."


    The Loess suddenly opened its way.


    "Seven generations, we want to know, after the earth pot is opened, the holy elephant that we get falls into the sky and bumps into the sky. Is it the same as tiechun''s experience, and how long we study, so that we can reach the level of Dayflower."


    For loess, this discovery may be able to resolve the knot that Onoki has accumulated over the years.


    After all, compared with muyeren village and other villages.


    The so-called performance of the new generation of Yanren village is simply ugly."In fact, this is the secret of our Muye village, but since we have all said it, let Mr. ASMA explain. After all, at that time in the future, we were present with fireworks."


    Naruto looks back.


    With a cigarette in his mouth and a trouser pocket in his pocket, ASMA couldn''t help but knead his head.


    "In fact, what I know is similar to that of the seven generations, but since all the seven generations have spoken, let me answer it."


    "The question of the Loess consultant is actually very accurate. According to the description of the girl in the future, the holy elephant of the earthen jar is in fact similar to the spiritual inheritance, which can be introduced at the moment of acquisition."


    "You don''t need any training, and you don''t need any talent, such as chakra. As long as you open the earthen jar yourself, you can get the gift from it."


    "On that day, after opening the earthen pot, the day fireworks clashed with the two of them, and eventually evolved into a duel. In this process, the day fireworks absolutely had no chance to practice the holy elephant crash."


    "If we have to use one word to describe it, the earthen jar should be a customized commodity with unimaginable functions."


    The voice of e Chang''s words is mixed with the taste of certainty.


    Huang Tu, Ma Ji and other consultants subconsciously glance over the faces of Naruto, Kakashi and others.


    When you see Yu Zhibo Sasuke, who has a blue face and can''t hang up.


    They couldn''t restrain themselves, and rushed up with an arrow.


    "Seven dynasties, where is master Qin Yu''s Wanjie shop now? Please tell us for the common interests of the five great powers."


    With one voice, the rest of the Ninjas came back to their senses.


    Whether it''s the big four or even muyeren village, those who are kept in the dark are no exception.


    After all, this matter is too much involved.


    As long as we pay enough price, we will be able to get customized and directly stronger products.


    This means that xiaren can also fly on the branch to change the shadow of fire!

 Chapter 1409

    "Dad, you owe me a birthday present for ten years. Give me three million yuan to make up for it, and I''ll pay you back later."


    The blogger took the lead.


    At the thought of the failure just now.


    His mental trauma has been healed by Yu Zhibo with the help of monthly reading.


    However, tie Chun''s momentum to kill, still let his face a little unable to hang up.


    Now all of a sudden, the earth jar commodity, which also has the adverse effect, is emerging.


    Where can this let Bo person calm down.


    "Seven generations, I can give you a million introduction fees."


    "I can give you two million!"


    "We yunnincun, give three million!"


    Daroui''s cry overwhelmed everyone.


    As a military power, the comprehensive financial resources of Lei Zhiguo are comparable to those of Huoguo.


    In the field of weapons development, it is far beyond the country of fire.


    It can be said that Darui''s bid can definitely afford it.


    Naruto suddenly confused, did not expect that the four powers, for a mere message, will be so crazy.


    However, on reflection, Naruto believes that if he stands in their position, he will only be more crazy.


    Something that can become stronger in a moment, but even he is moved.


    "Keke, five generations of Lei Ying, I''m really sorry. It''s not Muye who doesn''t want to tell you the location of Wanjie store."


    Kakashi gave a dry cough.


    "In fact, after Lord Qin Yu finished selling the tins of day fireworks, he disappeared with the Wanjie shop. Even we are looking for Lord Qin Yu''s whereabouts."


    "If you don''t believe it, ask ASMA to take you personally."


    "However, I''m still saying that Wanjie shop only deals with people who are predestined to do business. If you are predestined to Lord Qin Yu, maybe Wanjie shop will appear in front of you."


    "If there is no fate, I''m afraid that even if you cut your head, there''s no way to find Wanjie shop. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    For muyeren village, Rao is Kakashi''s wise existence.


    When he learned that the mysterious Wanjie shop had disappeared, he also used all the strength of Muye to find it. "


    It''s a pity that the Wanjie shop disappeared out of thin air as if it had never appeared before.


    If it wasn''t for a lot of eyewitnesses and video surveillance.


    I''m afraid even Kakashi doesn''t want to believe it''s true.


    "Wanjie shop disappeared?"


    Markey''s face changed.


    This means that the duck to the mouth flies directly.


    However, at the thought of the mystery of the earthen jar and the house of time and spirit, Markey couldn''t hold his breath.


    "In the Five Dynasties, it''s the country of wind. We''d like to try our luck in Wanjie store. If we and Qin Yu continue to be together more than 20 years ago, it''s not a bad thing."


    "Yes, our country had a lot of predestination with Lord Qin Yu."


    Loess also echoed.


    The rest of the consultants from the land of water and the land of thunder also expressed their views one after another.


    When the ape fly ASMA get Kakashi''s consent, give a reply.


    Ma Ji and others rushed out before they could thank them.


    For a moment, the five or six hundred people gathered here, just like a competition, rushed to the right direction.


    Even people on the woody side are no exception.


    Looking at the empty courtyard.


    It''s a chance.


    It''s a little too much.


    "Well, now the four great powers are all going to try their luck, even the warriors of the kingdom of Chu are no exception."


    Kakashi took a glance and went to the corner. He sat down on his knees on the tiechun road.


    "Now we still have to review it again. Sanchuan asked tiechun to stay in muyeren village for training."


    "At the same time, I have to prepare for the Zhongren exam the day after tomorrow. I feel restless."


    On the other hand, demon tail world.


    A magic carriage, fast on the road.


    Looking at the gradually clear outline of the town, Lucy sat on one side, showing an excited expression.


    "Lord Qin Yu, is the town of malinoa where the goblin tail is stationed in front of you?"


    After the selection meeting, Qin Yu takes Lucy and fireworks away from the coast of Siro and goes straight to the town of malinoa.


    According to the development of the original work, Lucy''s chance to join the goblin tail is to meet natz on the coast of Cerro.


    But now I have Qin Yu as a reincarnation.


    All of this has been directly skipped.


    "Yes, as long as we follow this road, we can see the goblin tail guild."


    Qin Yu took a look at the firework path, which continuously conveyed power and provided mobile power for the carriage."Do you need a rest?"


    "Lord Qin Yu, I don''t need it."


    Hua Huo opened his eyes, but his brow suddenly frowned.


    "Be careful, get out of the way."


    Bang!


    The blazing fire, like a hurricane, shot out of the gate.


    Along the way, the earth was burnt black.


    Those obstacles in the way are broken down instantly.


    Looking at the attack, Lucy is stunned and grabs Qin Yu''s arm.


    "Eight trigrams return to heaven!"


    Bang!


    A large flame was defeated by the first fireworks in a moment.


    It turns into a fire all over the sky and scatters between heaven and earth.


    The fire fell on the carriage again.


    Three figures fell in front of the carriage.


    The leader is Alosa.


    Followed by natz and gray who continue to tear.


    There is no difference between the three people and Qin Yu''s cognition.


    Among them, alusa was wearing silver armor and a very conspicuous head of blood colored hair.


    According to her description, only by wearing armor at all times can we cope with all adverse emergencies.


    Of course, as a reincarnator, Qin Yu clearly knows that this is only in the strong appearance of ELUSA.


    The lack of a sense of security leads to.


    "I''m sorry, this guy''s random attack almost hurt you."


    Alusa grabbed natz''s head and bowed to him to apologize.


    Gray on one side is also not immune.


    Looking at this scene, Lucy suddenly confused.


    It''s a bit too far away from the rumors she learned.


    At least in Lucy''s eyes, the Dragon King should be smart, handsome and reliable.


    Compared with the short man in front of me, it''s obviously too far away.


    "Ha ha, alusa, you''re kidding. This time we''re going to venture to visit, and we''ll disturb your goblin tail. Just now, we''ll have the right to treat it as a meeting gift. Otherwise, we can''t return it to the wizard if we change it to someone else."


    Qin Yu gave a dry smile and took a look at the day fireworks.


    The three of them, suddenly confused, twitched their muscles at the corners of their eyes.


    Quickly look at the fireworks.


    When you see the day of fireworks, still a face unimpeded to stand in place, three people heavily breathed a breath.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, he felt a little more grateful.


    After all, they are evil masters of goblin tail.

 Chapter 1410

    "Love, you really do not fall?"


    A snicker, suddenly sounded.


    "Ha Bi, you shut up for me. It''s rare that we can successfully complete the task and come back. If people touch porcelain again, I''m afraid you won''t even have the money to eat fish tomorrow."


    Alusa grabbed the blue kitten with wings and cried.


    "This handsome man, but a reasonable person, I don''t think you should go back on it."


    Leaving these words behind, ELUSA almost even used the girl she was not good at.


    Goblin tail is the leading guild in the kingdom of Fiore.


    However, because every time the task is carried out, it will cause great damage.


    Therefore, in addition to losing money, the remaining reward for each task is very little.


    If you meet some black hearted people who eat melons, you will specially touch porcelain.


    Because of their bad deeds, even when they came to the magic Council, they couldn''t win the lawsuit.


    After all, Naz and others, the damage is too serious.


    To meet a reasonable person now is like a bosom friend to Alosa.


    "Ha ha, alusa, you''re kidding. After all, soon we will become a member of the goblin tail. Of course, we won''t let our companions lose money."


    Qin Yu smiles genially.


    ELUSA, who is performing armor muscles, and natz and others, are stunned.


    "Are you going to join our guild?"


    Alusa frowned and took the lead.


    "Although I don''t know what kind of magic the display means are, you should have great strength to take over the fire of natz, but you two!"


    Lucy got nervous all of a sudden.


    This time she ran away from home, but in order to join the goblin tail, for a new life experience.


    If, at this juncture, the door is closed.


    That''s not a good thing.


    "Ha ha, alusa, don''t scare Lucy. Your goblin tail is not for the purpose of fraternity. You are welcome to join those who have a pure heart for magic?"


    Qin Yu smiles and pats Lucy on the shoulder.


    "I know that it''s a bit out of line for you to recommend three people to join the goblin tail."


    "However, the people who want to join the goblin tail are HuaHuo and Lucy. I''m just here to travel and open a small shop by the way."


    For Qin Yu, the magic of this world is indeed different from other dimensional systems.


    But it doesn''t mean he wants to join the goblin tail.


    It''s just for the sake of upgrading to S-level demon leader with the help of goblin tail and completing the tasks assigned by the system.


    To be able to freely shuttle in the dimension.


    Get dimensional freedom.


    "The two of them?"


    Alusa was slightly stunned and said.


    "If so, I can recommend one or two to the president, but whether it can be passed or not depends on other people''s voting."


    "By the way, I don''t know what your name is."


    Looking at a promise down ELUSA, Lucy can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    After all, on the way here, Lucy has collected a lot of information about joining the goblin tail.


    The most important one is to be recommended by members of the guild.


    It would be best to have the consent of alusa now.


    "I''m yuzhibo Qin Yu, a traveler."


    Qin Yu returns with a smile.


    "Yuzhibo, Qin Yu, is the name familiar? I think I heard about it somewhere. "


    Alusa frowned.


    It''s a pity that she can''t come up with a solution even if she wants to break her head.


    "Forget it, it''s too late. If you go back late, the old president doesn''t know what he will say. Let''s go back first. This time there''s no need to pay for it. He shouldn''t be angry."


    Alusa directly dispelled her thoughts and turned to lead the way.


    "You''re lucky. The guy isn''t here today. I think it''s easier to join the guild."


    "However, I''d like to remind you that if you have any abilities, you should try your best to make it easier for huichangle to pass."


    With the departure of Alosa, natz and gray, once again into the tearing force of the state.


    This noisy appearance made Qin Yu shake his head with a smile.


    As for the troublemaker alusa mentioned.


    In Qin Yu''s mind, the figure of laxas flashed over first.


    As the owner of the template, Qin Yu clearly knows how laxas''s temperament is.


    In his early days, he was merciless to the weak.


    Hua Huo''s strength is good, but Lucy is no doubt a beginner.


    If lacxas were in, Lucy would be directly removed from the list.Of course, if Qin Yu wants Lucy to join the goblin tail.


    I''m afraid no one in the world can say no.


    Goblin tail guild, located in the second half of the town of malinoa, near the cathedral.


    Just after walking through the city gate for seven or eight minutes, you can see the open guild gate.


    That noisy sound, is unceasing.


    However, as soon as we got close to the gate, we saw a group of people rushing out.


    Seeing the thin figure on the stretcher, alusa''s face suddenly changed.


    Too late to think, he rushed out.


    "Mila, what happened to Rebecca."


    A girl wearing a red off shoulder dress with silver hair at the waist took the lead in turning back.


    "Alusa, you''re back at last."


    "We don''t know what''s going on. It''s like Rebecca''s team was attacked by an unknown wizard when they were on a mission. Rebecca''s injury was serious and she was poisoned by an unknown poison. The president asked us to send her to the counsellor paulucika for treatment."


    Being attacked?


    Alusa was confused.


    This kind of thing, in the ordinary task, but rarely happens.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the dark guild or the hostile guild.


    But in ELUSA''s cognition, leibi''s team is not strong.


    The comprehensive strength only reaches the level of B +.


    Therefore, the difficulty of carrying out the task and the reward are not high, so it should not be attacked.


    However, when she saw Rebecca''s chest, the deep lacerated bone like wound, and her blackened lips, she could not help but clench her fist and hit the pillar directly.


    "Son of a bitch, who is so hard-hearted, not only to attack, but also to use poison. This is to kill leibi. I must find him when I dig three feet."


    The awe inspiring words come out, but there is a certain flavor between the lines.


    As the trump card of the goblin''s tail, alusa has made a great reputation these years.


    The title of the goblin queen is not built.


    "Alusa, let''s talk about these words later. Now we''d better send Rebecca to the counselor paulucika as soon as possible. Rebecca''s injury is so serious that even the great priest can''t treat her. If we delay like this, I''m afraid Rebecca will die in an hour."


    Wearing a blue and white hat and leaning on crutches, the little old man squeezed out of the crowd.

 Chapter 1411

    an hour?


    Alusa and others suddenly changed their faces.


    "Sir, it''s at least two hours'' walk from the seclusion of counsellor Bologna."


    "Now Rebecca''s hair will be poisonous in an hour. I''m afraid she won''t be able to catch up."


    As a member of the driveway engine team, salusuk''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s two hours in an hour, which means Rebecca will die.


    "Sarusuk, I also know it''s hard, so only let ELUSA and natz borrow the magic carriage and try their best to shorten the time when they are on their way."


    Said makanov with a grave face.


    "I''ve informed polusika to keep her on the road at the same time. In this two-way way way, we should be able to shorten the time as much as possible."


    "Now we can only hope that God''s attachment will lead to a miracle, which will delay Rebecca''s poisonous hair by one or two."


    Alusa and others turned pale.


    As a magic tutor, they know very well how playful it is to place such so-called hope on them.


    "We don''t have much time. Let''s take Rebecca and set out quickly."


    Alusa turned quickly.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, we''d like to borrow your magic carriage. I''m afraid you''ll have to run aground when you join the goblin tail."


    Goblin tail is one of the best guilds in the kingdom of ferreo.


    However, magic carriage, which is not often used, is rarely owned.


    Moreover, the magic carriage is also valuable.


    For Naz and others who are destructive as soon as they carry out their tasks.


    I''m afraid the reward for each mission is not equal to a magic carriage.


    It can be seen from the original work that each time Alosa goes out on a mission, she pulls a carriage of luggage by manpower.


    "Sorry, I don''t think you need to borrow a carriage."


    To HuaHuo preemptive opening way.


    "You don''t want to borrow it?"


    Natz was in a hurry. He took it with him and took out all the rewards he got for this mission.


    "We can rent it. If not, we can buy it by pooling money."


    For natz, who has only one brain, his companion is his biggest weakness and his biggest adversity.


    "No, natz, please step back, flower That''s not the meaning of fireworks


    Alusa browed and kicked natz out.


    "Miss alusa is so clever that she can see my intention so quickly."


    To HuaHuo a look, directly kicked out of dozens of meters away Nazi.


    She finally understood that she had underestimated the guild of goblin tail.


    It seems that Qin Yu chose to come here for a big reason.


    At least, in front of him, who is known as the queen of goblins, his strength should not be underestimated, making him feel pressure.


    However, it is precisely because of this that rihuahuo is more willing to give a warning.


    "In fact, you can ask Lord Qin Yu to treat him. He is the strongest patient in the history of muyeren village Even if he is dead, he can be saved. "


    After learning about the existence of yuzhibo Qin Yu, rihuahuo inquired about everything about Qin Yu from ririzu.


    At the beginning, for what ririzu said, rihuahuo also thought that it must be to avoid her provoking Lord Qin Yu, so that she deliberately exaggerates.


    However, after experiencing the mysterious commodities related to yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    To date, HuaHuo completely worships Qin Yu like a fan.


    "You mean the dead can come back to life? Isn''t that a big joke? "


    Sarusuk couldn''t help saying.


    "Now Rebecca is in danger. We are not in the mood to joke with you. Please lend us the magic carriage, or I will fight against you if it delays Rebecca''s illness."


    As a member of the lane tracking team.


    In the guild, sarusuk also existed as the scum of war.


    To be able to say this kind of desperate words is enough to show that he attaches importance to his companions.


    "You can''t use the carriage, because the high priest who gave her emergency treatment ignored Rebecca''s own constitution."


    Qin Yu said faintly.


    "Her constitution is worse than that of her peers. The same injury and toxin will shorten her hair time by half, so if she is not treated, she will die in half an hour."


    "Even if polucika arrives, there will be no way out."


    Half an hour?


    Salusuk and others turned pale.


    It''s a dream to be able to join posiluka in an hour.


    It''s still half an hour away.


    Is it not death or something?"You You must be bewitching people. Rebecca is a lucky man. He is in heaven. He will never... "


    Standing aside, dolier, who had never spoken, could not restrain himself.


    However, the words have not yet finished, then was interrupted by Makarov.


    "Dorrell, shut up!"


    "Boy, I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know where you are. Do you really have a way to save Rebecca?"


    "If you can really save Rebecca, let alone join the goblin tail, even if I give you my position as president, it''s no problem."


    President!


    Natz and others suddenly changed their faces.


    The position of president is related to the honor and disgrace of the guild.


    Now Makarov takes the position of president as a bargaining chip.


    Enough to see the importance he attached to his companions.


    "Ha ha, President makanov, you''re laughing, but I''m not interested in carrying the pot."


    Qin Yu laughed.


    "This time, I just recommend Lucy and HuaHuo to join the goblin tail for training, but I''ll forget it."


    "However, since we meet for the first time, we should give a gift. This kind of injury and poison can be easily solved."


    Easy?


    Makarov was stunned.


    "Just now the high priest and posiluka thought that the injury was very difficult, and only pharmacists like posiluka could think of a way."


    "Do you really have no problem as a village doctor?"


    In Makarov''s eyes, the so-called muyeren village is just a village in the corner of which territory.


    Even the high priest stationed in the small town could not be cured.


    It''s obviously too difficult to trust a village doctor.


    "What village doctor, please pay attention to your words..."


    Sun HuaHuo''s face sank.


    Now Qin Yu is her idol.


    Although Makarov was the next, she was the guild president for a while.


    Still not qualified to insult her idol.


    "Hehe, I can''t be rude. Even if I''m a village doctor, I''m also the strongest village doctor in the world. Now it''s important to save people. You should step down first."


    Qin Yu laughs and leads her to leibi''s side.


    Looking at the blue lips, and the people who hesitated to retreat.


    His right hand, in full view of the public, went to Rebecca''s chest.

 Chapter 1412

    "You lecheron, Rebecca is our goddess!"


    Sarusuk growled.


    However, this time, it was Alosa''s flying kick.


    "Stay aside for me, don''t make trouble for me. I hope Qin Yu can really suppress leibi''s poison and fight for more time."


    Alusa doesn''t know what medicine Qin Yu''s gourd sells.


    However, she believes that Qin Yu is a smart man and will never do anything ridiculous in front of all members of the goblin tail.


    That would be a suicide!


    "Alusa, I''ll get some medical supplies. Maybe it will come in handy."


    Mirage turned and left.


    "No, it''s a very simple operation. Just separate the toxin from the blood, and then cure the penetrating wound."


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his mouth.


    Under the agitation of the right hand medical Ninjutsu, he directly performed the skill of separating the fine and the sick.


    With Qin Yu''s current strength, consciousness and sense organs can easily cover leibi''s whole body.


    The next moment, a little urge medical Ninja under.


    Deep visible bone wound, directly ejected a black smelly liquid.


    Before they could react, they fell into Qin Yu''s hands.


    "This What''s this? "


    "Is it poison?"


    Dorrell was stunned.


    No!


    It should be said that everyone present is no exception.


    They also saw for the first time that someone could extract blood and toxins directly by magic.


    In particular, leibi''s face gradually faded black and purple, and the wound healed quickly.


    The dilemma of the last moment was solved in just one minute.


    When Rebecca''s white skin on her chest, it will recover as before.


    The stunned crowd woke up in the cold air.


    The injuries that can be cured in one minute are their worries.


    Or is the treatment too much?


    "Sa Sarusuk, dolier, your eyes are red. You didn''t cry just now


    "By the way, I just felt my chest warm. What''s the matter? Did mother polucika save me


    Leibi slowly opened her eyes and drew back the thoughts of the people.


    However, as soon as I heard the last words, I made the crowd speechless.


    They can''t say that the man who saved you just now is not so fierce!


    I''m afraid Rebecca''s face won''t hang up.


    However, in the face of the miraculous rescue means, everyone on the scene, looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, obviously changed.


    As a mage who makes a living by offering a reward, it''s common for him to get hurt when he goes out of a mission.


    Therefore, every guild will be equipped with a medical mage.


    Unfortunately, due to her personality, polucika likes to live in seclusion in the mountains.


    At the same time, polucika, as a person of another world, is also not good at magic.


    So in some cases, especially after the failure of the mission, it is obviously difficult to get treatment.


    Often only can pay the high cost of treatment, go to the church to find the high priest to help.


    Now there is a village doctor like Qin Yu, who can detoxify and heal his wounds with a touch.


    This has undoubtedly strained the nerves of many people.


    "Qin, Qin Yu, I have a scar on my back. There is no way to eliminate it. Can you help me solve it?"


    "I have it on my legs too..."


    "I was on a mission, but I hurt my ass!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The scene exploded.


    As a magic tutor who lives by offering a reward, it''s just common to hang lottery on him.


    Now I can see that Rebecca''s severe trauma through her chest can be completely healed without scar.


    It''s not easy to let people down.


    "Qin Yu, be sure to come to my room tonight and give me a whole body skin grinding treatment!"


    ELUSA grabs Qin Yu''s hand.


    Qin Yu was also stunned for a moment, but began to smile bitterly.


    In the face of this kind of fierce demand, only in the goblin tail''s world can we meet it.


    "Qin Mr. Qin Yu, as a man, I have a question to ask. Can you really revive people? "


    Alfman squeezed through the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    Feeling the change of atmosphere in the field, alfman was stunned and suddenly returned to Shinto.


    "Sister Mila, I..."


    "ALF man, shut up. How can there be a way to revive people in this world? Even if Qin Yu is the strongest village doctor of any wood, I''m afraid he can''t do it!"Exclaimed ELUSA.


    "It''s against the law of the world."


    For the king of beasts incident that happened on that day.


    As long as they are members of the goblin tail, they all know that because of a moment''s negligence, mirage has taken on the life of her sister, Lisa Na.


    It is for this reason that, as one of the two beauties of the goblin tail, the Satan queen mirajie, who is known as being able to suppress the goblin queen.


    Finally, he became an ordinary person.


    Even the best receiving magic can''t be exerted. Finally, he can only stay in the guild and become a bar girl.


    Take some photos from time to time to make a living.


    "Sister Mila, I I didn''t mean to. I just said that Qin Yu has the ability to revive the dead... "


    Alfman hastened to explain.


    Compared with mirajie''s remorse, alfrman, who has always considered himself a man, also has a lot of remorse for Lisa''s death.


    It''s just for milajie to have less psychological burden, so he has been supporting hard.


    "Alfman, don''t worry. It''s all my negligence."


    Mirage put on a stiff smile and shook his head.


    "However, how can there be a real resurrection in this world? Even the dark guild can''t do it, let alone a healing mage..."


    "If it wasn''t for me, Lisa would not have been able to save her body..."


    Pale and powerless words, spit out in Mirage''s mouth.


    It makes the originally depressed atmosphere even worse.


    It''s as if there is an invisible hand holding the heart tightly.


    Looking at mirage, the red eyes, day fireworks and Lucy, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Lord Qin Yu, please help her again!"


    The atmosphere in the field was suddenly broken.


    Alusa and others were confused.


    Just now mirage said that even the dark guild can''t bring the dead back to life in a sense.


    Not to mention the light guild.


    Even Qin Yu is a village doctor.


    After all, healing and resurrection are two completely different areas.


    Now, however, sun HuaHuo and Lucy suddenly agree.


    This kind of strange behavior is no doubt elusive.


    "Lord Qin Yu, I know you can do it..."

 Chapter 1413

    I''m in a hurry.


    As a person in Huoying world, she knows more about Qin Yu''s deeds.


    An existence comparable to divine power.


    Rihuahuo believes that it is not difficult to revive a person.


    Most importantly, it is not the first time that Qin Yu has done the resurrection in the deeds described by RI Zu.


    For a moment, the huge scene fell into silence.


    Everyone''s eyes, together brush a turn, lock in Qin Yu''s body.


    "This This joke is not funny. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to mix wine first. It''s rare that Rebecca will be safe. We should have a drink more to celebrate. "


    Mirage suddenly turned and left.


    "I said, if Lisa appears in front of you again, are you willing to protect her with your life?"


    Qin Yu suddenly spoke.


    Mirage seemed to get an electric shock, and his whole body was stiff in place.


    "Qin Yu, don''t make a joke. Lisa is Mila''s most precious sister and our best companion. If we give her another chance, we will defend her with our lives!"


    Alusa is in a hurry.


    She had no idea that a festive event would evolve to such a state.


    If Qin Yugang didn''t save Rebecca and become a benefactor of their guild.


    I''m afraid someone else will be here to expose the scar.


    Alusa had already dressed her up.


    "Alusa, I asked Mila!"


    Qin Yu spoke again faintly.


    You!


    AI Lu Sha suddenly language knot, completely didn''t expect Qin Yu will not help.


    However, before the words were uttered, he saw that mirajie turned around and rushed to Qin Yu with a cry.


    "You You don''t know anything. You don''t have the right to ask me. At that time, I was desperately trying to save Lisa. I was willing to die. "


    "It''s just that I can''t do it, so last day I was allowed to live and bear the guilt of killing lisana..."


    Mirajie grabs Qin Yu''s clothes.


    On one side of the day fireworks, see this scene, subconsciously want to release.


    However, he soon saw that Qin Yu put his hand on mirajie''s head and rubbed it in public.


    With the other hand, gently scraped off the overflow of tears.


    All the people who watched the intimacy were confused.


    If you let mirage''s fans see this scene, most of them will definitely die of vomiting blood.


    And the rest of them will definitely fight with Qin Yu.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. You are my chosen guest. I will give you another chance to protect Lisa."


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    Guests?


    Alusa and others suddenly woke up.


    Rao is no exception to mirage!


    "Qin Yu, what are you talking about?"


    Alusa said first.


    "You just mean, can you revive Lisa? What do you mean, guest? "


    For resurrection, ELUSA has no hope at all.


    But now Qin Yu repeated again and again, Rao is also eager to find out.


    "Lord Qin Yu, are you going to sell the earthen jar to mirajie?"


    It''s so cold that I don''t know what to say.


    Even Lucy on one side looked stagnant.


    "What''s the matter, won''t you?" Qin Yu took a look at them.


    He knew clearly that the charm of this earthen jar, after seeing it with his own eyes.


    Absolutely no one can resist.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yu can''t intervene in the purchase of goods from Wanjie store.


    Therefore, if the earthen jar is sold out, it is completely gone.


    "No, Lord Qin Yu, I don''t want that earthen jar."


    Lucy clenched her fist and shook her way.


    "Give it to Mila, she needs it more."


    "Lord Qin Yu, Lucy is right. You said that the earthen jar was only sold to someone who was destined for it. Only when she longed for it most, could the earthen jar open what she needed."


    Day flower fire also nods to echo a way.


    "I believe sister Mila will be able to realize her wish to revive Lisa."


    One after another words were uttered in the mouth of Rihua and Lucy.


    This determined attitude made the people in the field confused.


    They never hope for the resurrection.


    It can be said that after the death of Lisa Na, they have been looking for all kinds of ways for mirajie.


    Unfortunately, all efforts in the face of death are pale.


    However, now, sun HuaHuo and Lucy are very confident that the strongest village doctor in front of them can revive Lisa.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would like to believe it."Three, are you really not kidding? Lisa is my favorite younger generation. If I let you know that you sprinkle salt on my child''s wound, I will never let you go! "


    Makarov came out in line.


    Dormant in the body of the huge magic, exploded.


    In the void behind him, a giant''s shadow flashed through the air, turned into a huge threat, and came to Qin Yu.


    Day fireworks face suddenly changed, a catch Lucy quickly burst back and open.


    "Don''t be impulsive


    Alusa was in a hurry.


    After all, she promised Qin Yu to introduce them into the goblin tail.


    Just now Qin Yu rescued Rebecca.


    It''s not a good thing to be in trouble now.


    "The magic of the president is not effective?"


    Alusa''s legs stopped suddenly.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still looking as usual under the influence of magic.


    For the first time, her faith wavered.


    This village doctor is definitely not simple.


    "Chairman Makarov, don''t worry. I said that Mila is my chosen one, and I will help her experiment with her wish."


    Qin Yu smiles again.


    "No, it should be said that she can save lisana herself. No one else can do anything but her."


    Qin Yu doesn''t know the story of goblin tail in detail.


    But I also know that Lisa was not killed.


    It is only at the last moment that the cracks that appear in space are transmitted to the dimensional space of aslant.


    If it is a simple resurrection, Qin Yu has many means.


    It''s a pity that Qin Yu can only rely on the system to break the boundary and cross the dimension. At this stage, he obviously can''t do it.


    Of course, Qin Yu can''t do it, which doesn''t mean that the ten thousand world earthen pot can''t do it.


    Just now, Qin Yu asked to confirm how firm milajie''s heart was.


    As long as you have enough determination, it''s not surprising that you want to save Lisa from the earthen jar.


    "Me?"


    Mirajie was stunned and broke away from Qin Yu.


    "I don''t know the magic of resurrection, and Lisa didn''t even leave her body. She didn''t have the medium to cast the magic at all..."


    After lisana''s death, mirage also looked for ways to find it.


    It''s a pity that all the replies and information we got were hopeless.


    "Ha ha, you misunderstood me. If I found out that Lisa was not dead when I touched you just now, but trapped in another place beyond your reach, would you believe it?"


    Qin Yu''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.

 Chapter 1414

    Lisa didn''t die?


    The people present were stunned.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s words, it''s obvious that he can''t react.


    "It''s impossible. I saw with my own eyes that day. Lisa disappeared in front of my eyes."


    Alfman said hastily.


    He always thinks of himself as a man, but the mention of Lisa''s death has undoubtedly become the softest part of his heart.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s words, he was a little hesitant.


    "Qin Yu, this kind of thing, can''t casually joke, if you do this again, don''t blame me, don''t read and promise, refuse to recommend you to join the goblin tail."


    Exclaimed alusa in a hurry.


    "Mila, don''t care. If you think you are in a bad mood, I can take a vacation to take photos with you."


    As partners growing up, Alosa and mirajie have always been rivals.


    Unfortunately, since lisana''s incident, mirage has never recovered.


    It''s also Alosa''s fault.


    "Ha ha, alusa, you misunderstood me. I just put forward a feasible method for you to choose. Whether you believe it or not is another matter."


    Qin Yu didn''t mind. He said with a dry smile.


    "There are some things that you believe in, but you don''t believe in."


    "After all, no one is willing to do a thankless thing. I just made it clear for the sake of my fate with Mila."


    Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu turned and returned to the carriage.


    This time he came, just to let day fireworks and Lucy, can smoothly join the goblin tail.


    As for the rescue of Rebecca and Lisa, it was also a time of fun and whim.


    "Sister!"


    Alfman was in a hurry.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s far away figure, it made his heart move.


    Mila looked pale, and her lips were bitten.


    Next moment, Huoran looked up and said, "Qin Yu, I want to have a try. Please tell me the way to save lisana."


    "If you can really get Lisa back, I''ll give you anything."


    "Mila!"


    Alusa is in a hurry.


    She doesn''t want to bring back yuzhibo Qin Yu, which leads to the scar of Mila''s past being uncovered again.


    However, as soon as she took a few steps, she was stopped by Makarov.


    "Let Mila have a try. I hope this time, I can really bring hope to her. Otherwise, I will not let the boy go first."


    "I''m the second!"


    Alusa quickly agreed.


    Since Makarov, as president, also nodded his approval.


    Then it was clear that alusa was not in a position to continue to object.


    The most important thing is that alusa is also eager to know what exactly is the way for yuzhibo Qin yukou to swear.


    "Do you really think about it? If you''re sure there''s no problem, you''ll get three million taels, and the last pot will belong to you. "


    Qin Yu stops, takes out the clay pot which has already been prepared, and hands it to milajie.


    Such a big scene, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    The sad atmosphere of the previous moment, facing the sudden change of painting style.


    It''s obviously a little hard to stop.


    Looking at the shabby earthen jar, it was still covered with sand, highlighting the flavor of years of precipitation.


    But let them convince themselves.


    I can''t convince myself that this can is worth three million.


    At the same time, it can also save the long dead Lisa.


    "Yuzhibo, Qinyu, I''ll kill you!"


    Alusa roared, and the huge magic exploded in her body.


    "The armor of the heavenly wheel!"


    The dazzling light, in eluza''s body, all of a sudden bloomed.


    The next moment, switch to silver wing armor.


    Behind the wings suddenly open, dozens of cold light flow blade, out of thin air.


    "Qin Yu, if you dare to tease Mila, you''ll give me a hard time."


    "A dance of the heavenly wheel!"


    Bang!


    Dozens of sword blades, under the sudden shock of alusa''s wings, turned into streamers and went straight to Qin Yuheng.


    A short distance of more than ten meters is just a blink of an eye.


    "Alusa, no!"


    Mirage''s face suddenly changed.


    Unfortunately, with her current state, obviously unable to stop.


    I can only watch the dense sword formation stabbing Qin Yu.


    "That''s your armor magic, but that''s not how swords are used."


    Qin Yu smiles genially and presses his right hand towards the void."Lei Dun, a thousand birds flow!"


    Boom!


    Thunder like tide, with Qin Yu as the center, exploded.


    The incoming flying sword first stagnates in the void.


    The next moment, it''s directly out of the sky.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s right hand explored, and the blade in the flying fell into Qin Yu''s hand.


    The right foot suddenly stepped out.


    "One knife flow, step forward to chop!"


    Whoosh!


    Qin Yu, like a ghost, disappeared in place out of thin air.


    "Look out, alusa!"


    Makarov''s face suddenly changed.


    The first scene that came into view made his pupils shrink suddenly.


    Dangdang!


    The sound of metal cracking came out.


    There were seven or eight neat cuts in the armor of the heavenly family on alusa''s body.


    The blade and wings on his back, as powerful as an archangel, were directly broken.


    Like an angel with broken wings, he hit the ground again.


    The scene fell into a dead silence.


    Especially natz and gray, who have been abused by Alosa, are more difficult to believe.


    Looking at the whole goblin tail guild, there are few people who can reach the level of s wizard.


    Even gray and natz, who have made a name for themselves, are just A-level magic guides at this stage.


    This is enough to show that ELUSA''s s S-level identity as a wizard, how much gold.


    However, now he was caught in the face of others, and he was able to blow the attack away. At the same time, he was able to strike as fast as thunder.


    This is too shocking.


    "I''m sorry. I took off your magic armor for a while. Although the folk customs here are a little unrestrained, alusa, you''d better change your clothes first."


    Qin Yu handed the sword back with his backhand.


    Alusa woke up with a start.


    He looked down at the cracked armor on his body.


    The exposed pink underwear made her face red, and quickly switched back to her usual dress.


    However, at the thought of the scene just like a startling glance, ELUSA still had a lingering fear.


    That blow was too fast.


    It''s so fast that even ELUSA can only capture a trace of shadow.


    Moreover, the armor of her heavenly ring is not the strongest armor.


    However, it is the most balanced attribute of changing magic armor.


    Now it was torn to pieces by Qin Yu.


    Such means are not simple.


    At least think back to what just happened.


    When it comes to sword playing, ilusha thinks that in front of Qin Yu, she is just a sister.

 Chapter 1415

    "Well, let''s go back to this deal."


    Qin Yu took back his sight and took out the earthen pot road.


    "It''s a peace deal. It''s up to you to decide whether to buy it or not. But there''s only one fate. If you miss it, I''m afraid it''s a long way off for Lisa to revive."


    Qin Yu also felt that he was a bit of a MLM salesman.


    However, there is no way of hard selling.


    Who let Wanjie store provide goods, it is too shabby.


    To make a dilapidated earthen pot sell at a sky high price.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it without the ability to be a magic wand.


    "Mila, let me pay. I''ve saved a little over the years."


    Alusa suddenly spoke.


    "Alusa, you have hidden the money secretly."


    Natz rushed over.


    However, it''s a pity that we can''t overcome the historical fate of abuse and are kicked out directly.


    Watch that end being pulled out by ELUSA.


    Already full, completely out of shape of the fat pig purse, mirage looked stagnant.


    "Alusa, don''t you believe in Qin Yu? Why lend me the money now? "


    A moment ago, they could remember the gesture of alusa''s hand when she didn''t agree.


    Now all of a sudden my aunt was taken out, which undoubtedly overturned their cognition.


    "Well, I owe him my life just now. If I choose to believe him once, it''s even."


    Alusa snorted coldly and said.


    "However, your move just now was really strong. I thought you were just a simple traveler. I didn''t expect that you had the strength of S-level wizard."


    "I''d like to have a fight with you when I have a chance. It''s a fair fight this time."


    "And just for a little money, you can have a try. I don''t believe that you, a traveling businessman, will smash your own signboard."


    Looking at her attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    However, it was because of her forthright character that Alosa was able to get the title of Queen goblin in the guild.


    "Well, alusa is right. If you can spend some money, you can untie mirajie''s heart. Why don''t you try it?"


    Makarov also went back to Shinto.


    "However, Qin Yu, you can cheat all of us, but I don''t want you to cheat Mila, otherwise the next time you are attacked, it will be me."


    "As the parents of these children, I will fight for this old life, let you try the goblin''s anger."


    Old voice, mixed with awe inspiring taste.


    Qin Yu is very clear about Makarov''s design.


    In the original, for the sake of the goblin tail, but again and again, bet on life.


    It''s a pity that the old man''s life is a bit hard, but the sky can''t take it.


    "Ha ha, chairman maklov, you''re laughing. HuaHuo and Lucy, I''m very happy to have a president like you."


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "Now that I have collected the money, this earthen jar belongs to Mira."


    "However, before using it, let me explain to the owner of Wanjie shop."


    "This earthen jar is called Wanjie random earthen jar. It can capture what people desire most."


    "As long as the holder of this earthen jar breaks it, he can get what he wants. The premise is that your belief is firm enough. Otherwise, I''m not sure what will happen."


    Stick!


    Black shop!


    Liar!


    Listen to this kind of copycat like, completely pay no attention to the advertising words.


    These thoughts are the first to sprout in the hearts of those present.


    Rao is the cheek muscle of alusa, and she can''t help twitching.


    At a glance, my aunt Ben, who has been accumulating more than ten years, has a feeling of pulling her heart.


    There is an impulse to snatch it back.


    However, at the thought of the fight just now, ELUSA still pressed down her mind and stepped forward quickly.


    "Mila, don''t listen to so much nonsense from him. If this thing is really fake and deceives my aunt, I''ll fight with him again."


    "If it''s true, I promise him any condition."


    Mirajie recovered, looking at the old earthen pot in his hand, his mood became more nervous.


    After all, for the dim hope, anyone will pursue.


    But once touched, the fear of failure will be magnified infinitely.


    "Sister, do you want me to come?"


    Alfman couldn''t hold his breath.


    After all, Qin Yu knew that this was the only chance.Alfman doesn''t know whether this earthen jar is true or not.


    But he also can''t afford to gamble, not willing to let go of any glimmer of hope.


    "No, alfrman, the death of lisana was caused by my negligence. Let me redeem it. I believe that no one can match my yearning for lisana."


    Mirage shook his head, looked at the jar in his hand, and clenched his lips.


    "Qin Yu, if you can really bring Lisa back to life, I will repay you."


    "Lisa, I miss you!"


    Bang!


    Mirajie''s earthen jar in both hands fell to the ground.


    The old can can''t bear the impact at all. It broke like fireworks.


    This scene, let all the nerves in the field, suddenly pry, Rao is Qin Yu is no exception.


    After all, Qin Yu was not sure what the earthen jar could produce.


    He is willing to let mirajie try, but also because she miss Lisa Na.


    In case, the earthen jar won''t bring Lisa back.


    I''m afraid Qin Yugang not only can''t afford to blow down the ox, but also has no face to stay down.


    Boom!


    A dazzling beam of light, the moment through the heaven and earth and up.


    The lead cloud that had been piled up in the air was suddenly penetrated.


    Powerful magic wave, but also set off a large hurricane, directly drove the people in the field back.


    Looking at this sudden scene, Qin Yu could not help but frown. Jiugouyu''s reincarnation eyes and reincarnation eyes turned directly.


    The power of the space is driven to the extreme.


    Whoosh!


    With the sound of breaking the air, Qin Yu disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    When everyone responded, the light column running through the sky disappeared in the same place like a glimpse.


    In such a big field, only fragments of clay pots broken by mirage are left.


    As for Qin Yu, and Lisa, who needs to be revived, obviously disappeared.


    The empty scene made mirajie stay.


    "Lost, failed? Was it because I didn''t have enough desire to revive Lisa?"


    "I shouldn''t have given the chance to alfrman just now. It''s me who once again implicated Lisa."


    Hot tears poured out of mirage''s eyes.


    Mirajie, a demon who used to be frightening.


    At this moment, show such a delicate side, if not personally see.


    I''m afraid many people don''t want to believe it.

 Chapter 1416

    Hot tears, a moment blurred mirage''s vision.


    The sense of failure, deep in the heart, just like a volcano burst out, exploded.


    Let mirage squat down and sob weakly.


    Although, her heart, but also a trace of hope from the outside comfort.


    It''s a pity that in such a big field, there is still death.


    But like a big stone like pressure in the heart, let her have a kind of can''t breathe feeling.


    That sense of remorse and helplessness made mirajie''s eyes burst with tears.


    At this moment, mirage believes that the guild''s partners must be blaming her for not saving Lisa.


    I don''t have any attitude.


    "Mirage the devil, how can you protect Lisa when you cry like this? It''s ruined her image."


    A big warm hand suddenly covered mirage''s head.


    The gentle movement made mirage raise his head subconsciously.


    Fuzzy line of sight, first came into view, impressively is also standing in front of another slightly familiar figure.


    Which one, like a brand like, in the mind, the heart, lingering familiar cheek.


    It made mirage confused.


    At this moment, she finally understood why everyone stopped speaking.


    After all, this scene is too shocking.


    "Sister, sister Mila, it''s me. I''m Lisa. I thought I would never see you in my life."


    "Hobby, sister ELUSA, grandfather Makarov, and all of you, I, I don''t know what to say."


    Lisa burst into tears.


    Head in Mirage''s arms.


    There was a loud wail, and it started.


    The helplessness and hesitation of the past are completely released at this moment.


    In another dimensional continent, there are indeed these people in front of us.


    However, for Lisa Yu, the guild of that world is just a spiritual sustenance.


    The members of the goblin tail in front of us are the real harbors of our soul.


    "Lisa, Lisa, you are really Lisa!"


    "It''s my sister''s fault. It''s all my sister''s negligence. Don''t cry. My sister can''t help it."


    Mirage''s back.


    He spoke intermittently and out of his mouth.


    That clumsy appeasement, no doubt even his eyes gush tears, also can''t stop.


    Looking at the sight of lost and recovered, miraculously resurrected Lisa Na.


    Mirajie''s tears, from the despair and helplessness just now, undoubtedly became tears of joy.


    "Wuwu, it''s so touching. I want to cry too. Ilusha, get me some handkerchief paper."


    Makarov also looked up and began to cry.


    As the president of goblin tail, Makarov has always regarded these members as his descendants.


    From the initial doubt, to now we can see the reappearance of lisana.


    Just a broken pot, it really overturned his world view.


    But this is also undoubtedly the best result.


    "Qin Yu, thank you this time."


    Looking at lisana and mirajie, who were huddled together and crying into tears, ELUSA came back to herself.


    A face of seriousness piled up.


    I don''t know when to look at ilusha, who is in Bunny Costume and comes with a whip.


    Qin Yu was stunned at first, and an indescribable picture flashed through his mind.


    Is this a role play sport?


    "In order to repay the contempt just now and bring you unhappiness, there is a whip here. Please beat me to vent your anger. I will never shout."


    Pop!


    Alusa whipped her whip.


    The sour feeling of the picture makes Qin yu feel the tip of his nose.


    "Well, I''m not interested in role playing in public. If you want to apologize, I just need a good bottle of wine."


    "You guys, don''t you all like this, or my dress doesn''t suit your taste."


    Alusa had a serious, serious look on her face.


    Rao is a side of kana also can''t look down, a will AI Lu Sara down.


    "Cough, Qin Yu, don''t take Alosa seriously. She hasn''t even talked about love. You''ve erased what happened just now. I''ll give you this bottle of wine."


    Qin Yu took the rum.


    Looking at ELUSA who is dragged away, Qin Yu is really worried that ELUSA, who looks tough on the outside and is very vulnerable to love in the heart, is really hard for her face.


    He doesn''t want to be the hero of an action play in public.


    However, this time, Qin Yu underestimated milajie''s obsession with killing Lisa Na, and unexpectedly let Wanjie earthen jar not appear any commodity.Directly emerged a powerful force to break the boundary.


    The barrier between the two dimensions runs through in an instant.


    Just aware of this, Qin Yu directly opened the reincarnation eye and the reincarnation eye, and with the help of the power of space pupil, he cut into the force of penetrating the world.


    Finally successfully entered another continent, in a brief description of the context of the matter, then with lisana back.


    However, now Qin Yu is most eager to know whether he got the same reward for opening the earthen jar this time.


    Hum!


    The vibration of the air, suddenly sounded.


    Qin Yu''s reincarnation eye and reincarnation eye rotate independently.


    A huge force of space overflowed, which immediately made Qin yu feel connected with heaven and earth.


    The most surprising thing is that Qin Yu feels that with a move of his mind, he can easily break through the boundary wall connecting edras and shuttle between the two worlds.


    It seems that this is the strength feedback from the sale of the earthen jar.


    This kind of change makes Qin Yu look happy and eager to try whether he can return to the world of fire shadow and pirates with his own strength.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have completed the task of selling earthen jars."


    "After the completion of the current task, the host will get the next opportunity to select Wanjie products and unlock the functional area of the store."


    "Whether the host wants to make a selection now."


    The ethereal sound of the system suddenly interrupts Qin Yu''s thoughts.


    At present, even the last earthen pot has been sold in Wanjie shop.


    There is only one house of spirit and time for training.


    However, after one use, Qin Yu found that there was a huge bug in the house of spirit and time.


    After each use, if you can''t get power supplement, you will be temporarily unable to use.


    As a result, Qin Yu sold the last earthen pot.


    He''s really going to be a bachelor.


    Now the prompt sound that the system suddenly comes out is undoubtedly like the sound of nature.


    However, the thought of choosing between products or store function areas.


    Qin Yu hesitated.


    As long as the goods can be sold successfully, Qin Yu will be able to get the same value system reward.


    But these goods are often one-time, facing the increasing demand for system money.


    The functional area that can be used repeatedly is undoubtedly a hen that can lay eggs.

 Chapter 1417

    "Host, do you want to choose products now?"


    The ethereal sound of the system sounded again.


    Qin Yu recovered and frowned at the two options in front of him.


    "Come on, there is a shortage of goods now. I can''t be a single shop manager."


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    "System, I decided to unlock the ribbon."


    "Just a moment, please..."


    "Congratulations to the host, the second ribbon selection bar has been unlocked successfully."


    "At present, the second function area is zero, whether to pay 10 million immediately for function area project extraction."


    The sound of the system rings again.


    Qin Yu''s face was covered with black lines.


    Sure enough, there is no free lunch.


    I thought that the system would be merciful and would give rewards for reaching the sales target.


    Now it seems that Qin Yu is still too naive.


    However, the second function area has been opened. Qin Yu can''t leave it empty.


    During this period, the sale of three earthen jars, and the house of time and spirit in the world of fire shadow, with the help of escano template.


    Qin Yu got 14 million taels.


    It''s just enough to cover the high cost of opening the second functional area.


    "Host, do you want to extract the second functional area project immediately..."


    The system''s urge sounds again.


    Qin Yu looked helplessly and said, "it''s really a bit like a local rich man squeezing migrant workers and leaving no overnight grain."


    "Draw the second functional area project for me now!"


    "Host, please pay attention to your words. This system is just worried that you will lose the title of Wanjie shop. Let''s start for the sake of the owner''s face!"


    "Next, the system will deduct 10 million taels to extract items from the second functional area. Please wait a moment!"


    The system sounds again.


    Looking at a bit like a human voice of complaint.


    Qin Yu was a little surprised, but he really suspected that the system was constantly changing.


    One day, will intelligence be born.


    However, this is obviously not what Qin Yu cares about now.


    Looking at the wheel that appears out of thin air in front of you, the items that the pointer points to, the names of the function area that pass quickly.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    Mirror area


    Tibetan Scripture area


    Replica area


    ¡­¡­


    A series of items in the functional area, like a horse watching the light.


    Qin Yu is also a little dazzled.


    At the last moment, like the last time, Rao Shiqin Yu used his reincarnation eye and could not capture any more.


    "Well, it''s all random choice questions, whatever."


    Qin Yu simply took reincarnation''s eyes away.


    "Stop!"


    A word spits out, originally extremely fast rotation wheel disc, like stepped on the brake, quickly stopped.


    The items that could have been seen suddenly became blurred.


    When the compass stops and the pointer falls on the entry.


    The original fuzzy items are clear again.


    "Wudao area?"


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    In various fields, Qin Yu may not be called a master.


    However, with the one click full level system in the past, Qin Yu is confident that he can easily reach the peak level in various fields.


    It''s more than enough to guide others.


    On the contrary, it makes the Wudao area seem a little weak.


    "Well, let''s see the instructions first."


    Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    This time, he opened the second functional area, but his next business source.


    If there is a Waterloo at this point.


    I''m afraid I don''t even have the capital to cheat people.


    "The projection that can lead the sky and the world will come to the martial arts area to teach by words and deeds. When you defeat the projection or hurt the projection, you will get a technical score, and you will get a random reward..."


    Among the complicated explanations, Qin Yu suddenly saw a paragraph that was very important.


    In particular, the final random reward, let Qin Yu can not help but shine in front of his eyes.


    Qin Yu boasts that he can become a master and leader in various fields by virtue of his system.


    However, there is one point that can not replace the adverse effect of the Tao system.


    It is the reward given by the system.


    I thought that Wudao area was like chicken ribs. Now, when I get technical scores by beating or hitting, I can get systematic random rewards, which is enough to make the value of Wudao area soar.


    No less than the house of spirit and time.


    Also can let Qin Yu, has continues to deceive the human capital."Mr. Qin Yu, President Makarov invited you to the banquet."


    The sound of the day fireworks, suddenly sounded.


    Qin Yu quits in the space of consciousness. Looking at the nervous members of the goblin tail, he is stunned and says with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, just now an old friend came to my shop and thought of my temporary service, so he chatted a little bit and forgot the occasion completely."


    I''ve experienced the selling of earthen jars, the selling of spirit and time.


    Qin Yu understands that business must be seamless.


    No matter what the occasion is, we must take our products lightly.


    Once the other person''s curiosity is aroused.


    Then sales opportunities will start to come.


    For this insight, Qin Yu also thinks that he has the talent to be a black merchant.


    "Old friend?"


    Makarov was stunned for a moment, looked around and said suddenly.


    "It seems that not only Qin Yu''s means are extraordinary, but even his friends are no exception. It''s true that they can communicate with each other in a long distance."


    "Just, what do you mean by the temporary service in the small shop you mentioned under Qin Yu''s pavilion?"


    "Do you still have a can in your shop that can test your wishes?"


    As soon as these words came down, the happy situation was broken.


    Rao is crying red eyes mirajie and others, also subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    The function of the old earthen jar just now was vividly remembered by them.


    Although it''s not really the resurrection of Lisa.


    But the boundary wall that can run through two dimensions will bring Lisa back.


    This alone is enough to show that the earthen jar is definitely not a simple thing.


    Most importantly, they clearly remember that Qin Yu once mentioned it.


    As long as the person who gets the earthen jar, what he wants most is in his heart.


    Once you open the earthen jar, you have a great chance to get it.


    It can be said that people live a lifetime, any one person, have their own wishes, and want things.


    If the earthen jar is really so bad.


    I''m afraid nobody doesn''t want to get it.


    "Love, habi also wants to buy a earthen pot, and then through this earthen pot, I can get a lot of fish. I want to eat fat fish all my life..."


    "I don''t want to be dizzy with the means of transportation, either!"


    Habi and natz were out of the crowd.


    However, the first to meet them is not the earthen jar, but the energetic fist of alusa.

 Chapter 1418

    "Shut up


    Alusa kicked out habi and natz.


    "This kind of wish can be experimented at will. There''s no need to waste the jar at all. Stay away from me and don''t mix it up!"


    Leaving this sentence, ilusha suddenly looks at Qin Yu.


    "I want a suit that everyone says looks good..."


    "Alusa, isn''t your wish a waste?"


    Makarov looked helplessly.


    "Let me negotiate with manager Qin Yu."


    "I feel guilty for the contempt just now, but if manager Qin Yu still has this kind of earthen jar on hand, I am willing to spend the same value to buy it."


    This word falls, all people''s nerves tense.


    No matter what they want, the premise must also have a magic earthen jar.


    If you don''t get the magic can, it''s all bullshit.


    "I''m sorry, my goods are only sold to those who are destined to buy them. Just now Mira and I were destined to buy them, so she is entitled to buy them."


    Qin Yu said faintly.


    "What''s more, I only have three earthen jars. HuaHuo got one, jurarekis got one, and the last one fell into Mila''s hands."


    Three?


    All of a sudden, those present were disappointed.


    Many people are subconsciously looking at day fireworks and Lucy, want to ask for the truth of this statement.


    After seeing day HuaHuo nodding, the whole person was as frustrated as a balloon.


    "You said that jurarekis, the son of the tenth, got the right to buy?"


    Makarov was stunned for a moment and asked in an urgent voice.


    "What did that guy get?"


    The top ten is the strongest title in isius.


    Jurarekis was at the bottom of the list.


    However, if we can get this mysterious earthen jar now, then our strength will rise greatly.


    "He opened the second source of magic, and got a stronger inheritance of magic. Now his strength should be able to rank in the middle of the top ten."


    Qin Yu did not hide.


    It''s a sign of life.


    It is also the reason why Qin Yu chose to sell the earthen jar to jiula.


    "In the middle of the top ten, isn''t that as strong as the president?"


    "Alusa, haven''t you met jurarekis before?"


    Natz, like an undeniable Xiaoqiang, squeezed out again.


    This time, alusa was obviously not in the mood to start, and said solemnly.


    "That''s a monster."


    "It''s so strong that people feel helpless. Now it''s opening up the second source of human body magic and getting stronger magic inheritance. I''m afraid I can''t beat him next time I meet him!"


    Jurarekis had the title of rock iron.


    For Alosa, the magic armor switch, who relies on magic weapons to attack.


    It''s like fighting a tortoise.


    If you can''t break it, you''re holding back!


    Now the magic of jurarekis is further strengthened.


    This is undoubtedly a nightmare!


    "It seems that it''s our goblin tail who doesn''t have enough fate with the earthen jar. I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep my fifth position in the top ten when I see you next time."


    Makarov sighed.


    Of course, Makarov didn''t pay much attention to the title of the top ten when he lived to his age.


    If not in the magic Council, a little voice.


    When it comes to sabotage, it can be used as the capital for negotiation and pay less.


    I''m afraid Makarov doesn''t want this annoying title.


    After all, there are not a few mages who covet the top ten every year.


    In addition, a large part of the hatred between the goblin tail guild and the ghost dominator guild, which is also well-known in the kingdom of ferreo, also comes from the competition of the top ten titles.


    Six years ago, at a cocktail party, they had a conflict because of who was stronger.


    In the end, Joseph, the ghost dominator, was defeated.


    For this reason, the hatred between the goblin tail and the ghost dominator became more and more fierce.


    But that''s what Makarov said.


    Qin Yu knows that once Makarov starts the desperate mode, he will use the magic of the three goblins.


    Don''t say it''s jurarekis.


    I''m afraid that even the last three of the four heavenly kings of ishu, Makarov, can fight the first World War.


    "By the way, Qin Yu, there should be other products in your store?"


    Alusa suddenly spoke.


    "Is there anything else like a clay pot?"


    For this problem, everyone in the field obviously cares about it.


    "I''m sorry, my shop only sells high-quality goods. Now there are only earth cans that have been sold. This is a single commodity."Qin Yu lightly returns a way.


    "However, my shop also has two functional areas, one is the house of time and spirit, and the other is Tiandao projection martial arts center."


    "It''s just that the house of time and spirit was used not long ago and has not recovered yet."


    "Tiandao projection wudaochang needs my old friends to come to work before it can be opened."


    Just now, Qin Yu extracted the second functional area project through the system.


    Unfortunately, it takes 24 hours of cooling time for Tiandao to project wudaochang.


    A moment doesn''t work.


    "What kind of house and field of heaven, like the earthen jar, can test people''s dreams?"


    Natz couldn''t help saying.


    "Shut up! If you don''t speak, no one says you are dumb! "


    Alusa pulls natz straight out of the back.


    "Qin Yu, what''s the use of these two things?"


    After experiencing the magic of earthen jars.


    Ailusha obviously raised Qin Yu''s status as a small shop which was short of commodities.


    "Ha ha, I don''t like to speak too clearly. As long as you know that the products of my shop must be high-quality products, that''s enough."


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Can''t you even reveal it?"


    ELUSA said with a helpless look.


    "Then you have to charge at last. It won''t be a sky high price, will it?"


    In the face of Qin Yu''s hard to get sales style, Rao is Alosa, the queen of goblins.


    My heart is a little itchy, and I can''t help it.


    But curiosity is one thing.


    The sky high price of earthen jars is still fresh in alusa''s mind.


    "It''s the first time that Tiandao projection wudaochang is opened. It''s three million for the first time!"


    Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "By the way, it''s just the starting price. The higher the price, the higher it will be."


    The scene was dead.


    The expression of those who were full of urgency was even more stiff.


    Three million starting price!


    It''s just a basin of cold water pouring down their heads, which directly extinguishes their ideas.


    "Manager Qin Yu, can''t you give more discount?"


    ELUSA couldn''t help saying.


    Just now, for the sake of mirajie, ELUSA even took out her aunt Ben.


    She has the title of Queen of goblins.


    Also has the s level mage''s title, can receive the reward task which the reward is higher.


    It''s just that Alosa''s greatest dependence is on the magic of changing clothes.


    It''s like a bottomless pit, which requires Alosa to keep buying and updating equipment.

 Chapter 1419

    "I''m sorry, the price still depends on the fact that I''m predestined with you. If other people come, I''m afraid it will be even higher."


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "But for alusa''s sake, I''ll keep this discount for you. No matter when you come, the experience price of three million will never change."


    Alusa was confused.


    His hands could not help rubbing his head fiercely.


    "It''s fate again. If it''s fate, why can''t it be free?"


    "Forget it, there''s only one poor man. I''ll think about it later."


    Leaving that behind, alusa obviously wanted to open her mind.


    Other members of the goblin tail who Yueyue wanted to try, even the little rich woman like ilusha had no confidence to try.


    Not to mention them.


    The only thing I can do is to put aside my curiosity.


    Looking at all of a sudden lost interest in the public, Qin Yu is not disappointed.


    He is now performing the task of the system, but also with the idea of game life.


    If the task is too easy to accomplish, it loses the fun.


    "Well, it''s late. You can continue to have a party. I''m going to rent a piece of land next to the goblin tail guild to open a shop."


    Qin Yu took a look around, and soon fell in love with the open space beside him.


    In the kingdom of Fiore, Goblin tail is a star guild, which has a first-class status.


    Otherwise, the town of maliloa, there will not be a Gilda model.


    Therefore, in order to show respect for the goblin''s tail, a certain amount of space was left around the guild for buffer.


    "Ha ha, manager Qin Yu, you don''t need to be nervous. Let''s have a party first. In order to repay you for rescuing Rebecca and Lisa Na, after we celebrate, I''ll let these bastards give you a hand and build the shop."


    Said Makarov, laughing.


    "By the way, manager Qin Yu, up to now I don''t know your name, but I''ve lost the face of goblin tail."


    Qin Yu''s means just now are just a glimpse.


    However, with this, there are special earthen jar goods, Makarov has already raised Qin Yu''s height to the same position as himself.


    In particular, as a demon tail S-level demon tutor, ilusha is directly stripped of her magic armor by Qin Yu.


    This is not something ordinary people can do.


    "Yuzhibo Qin Yu, a traveling businessman, will give more advice in the next few days. I also hope you can take good care of HuaHuo and Lucy."


    Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu?"


    Makarov was stunned, but frowned.


    "It''s a little familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment."


    As the president of goblin tail guild, he is one of the top ten saints.


    In the magic Council, Makarov also has a large voice.


    Because of this, he will get a lot of information.


    However, Makarov has always been lazy, in addition to looking at portraits, is to see beauty.


    I don''t look at intelligence at all.


    "President, you are not going to use the most superficial reason to get close to manager Qin Yu."


    Alusa couldn''t help but look white.


    "It''s rare that Raytheon is not here today. Let''s not waste our time. Let''s go back to prepare the banquet."


    "Today is a day to celebrate. I wish Lisa a return!"


    The scene exploded.


    For the bounty mages who pinned their heads on their pants.


    The banquet is what suits them best.


    Meanwhile, in the magic Council.


    The two figures appeared in the dark room, staring at the picture on the crystal, and their faces were extremely gloomy.


    "This bastard, I thought he would escape to other continents. Now he''s not only staying in ishou, but also running to the goblin tail."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the whole story clearly just now. It seems that I was shielded by an inexplicable force. I just know where he is going."


    Gerald crushed the crystal ball in his hand.


    It''s a shame for him to think of the scenes at the selection meeting not long ago.


    "Gerald, our plan has come to a critical juncture. We can''t make any mistakes, so we can''t make any more moves."


    Urutia said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t you do it?"


    There was a flash of Madness on Gerald''s face.


    "Are we going to watch this arrogant man continue to live? I can''t do such a thing! "


    As a dark mage with dark negative emotions.It''s more difficult for Gerald to put up with one thing.


    "Don''t worry, Gerald. I can''t swallow it either, so I''ve figured out a way to deal with that guy."


    Urutia sneered and took out a brand new reward with his backhand.


    "Sabotage the selection meeting, attack members of the magic Council, offer a million dollars reward, S-level mission?"


    Gerald was stunned.


    "Urutia, are you going to let someone take the reward task and go to take him?"


    "But it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I don''t know when someone will take the reward, find the arrogant man and kill him. "


    "Ha ha, Gerald, don''t you worry, isn''t there a group of unconventional guys in the goblin''s tail?"


    Urutia sneered.


    "They just finished the task in the magic Council. I''ve asked someone to show them this S-level reward order."


    "At the same time, I also sent this reward order to every guild. I think those guys see that the reward for killing a person is more than the reward for killing a dark guild. I think no one can resist the temptation. "


    Gerald was stunned for a moment, and soon remembered the list of tasks to be handed over today. He browed and said with a cruel smile.


    "Urutia, you are worthy to think of a way to kill people with a knife. If there is internal strife within the goblin tail, it will be of great help to our next plan."


    "Moreover, I also want to see what will happen to that arrogant man when he meets the rebellious thors."


    At the thought of this, Gerald took out another surveillance crystal with his backhand.


    Through the injection of magic, soon emerged four figures.


    Among them, the leader is the proud, burly, golden haired, thunderbolt face.


    It is also one of the few S-level mages in the goblin tail.


    As for the Raytheon crowd following him, he is also a member of the strong one in the class a demon tutor in the goblin tail.


    It can be said that a Thor crowd accounts for nearly one third of the top combat power of the goblin tail.


    If not later, natz and gray became stronger.


    I''m afraid it''s too hard to defeat Thor.

 Chapter 1420

    The next morning, it was light.


    Alusa yawned and pushed the barrel away.


    Opened hazy sleepy eyes, looked around a circle, eyebrows can not help a frown way.


    "Why is the guild so empty that there is no one in it? Did they take a fancy to manager Qin Yu''s black shop, so they took the task and tried to make money?"


    "No, it should be Wanjie shop."


    As she said this, ELUSA furtively glanced around, obviously worried that she would be heard of her subconscious evaluation.


    After all, it''s a starting price of three million yuan, which is really hard to accept.


    "Ha ha, alusa, you don''t have to be nervous. They all went out to join in the fun, and even the president passed by. So it''s rare that today, alusa, you are the last to get up. Did you have a dream last night, or did you have a boy you like?"


    Mirage''s voice, behind the bar.


    "You''re not looking at manager Qin Yu. You''re going to go whoring for nothing."


    As an old adversary, bickering is the daily work of mirage and eluza.


    Unfortunately, since lisana''s death, mirajie has changed from a rough character to a gentle and silent bar girl.


    Now, for the first time, it''s a joke. It''s really a surprise to Alosa.


    However, alusa reacted quickly and said, "Mila, don''t forget that we had an agreement before. Whoever is weak will marry first."


    "Before, you were not in good condition because of Lisa. Now that Lisa can come back to life, you should also cheer up."


    "With you, I can at least have more confidence against that guy."


    "During this period of time, that guy''s work is more and more out of line. Kildarth went to perform the super-s task, but there was no news for a long time. Mister gang was not in the trade union for a long time. I was alone, but I couldn''t fight that guy."


    At this point, a trace of dignity appeared on alusa''s face. She looked up at the chair with lightning sign in the attic and said, "that guy deserves to be the grandson of the president."


    For the second generation of the goblin tail.


    Alusa is known as the queen of goblins.


    However, at this stage of the goblin tail guild, the strength of ilusa can only be ranked fifth for the time being.


    At the top of the list is kildas.


    Second is Makarov.


    The third is Mister hill.


    The fourth is the leader of Thor, Rex lakesas.


    The fifth is mirage and ilusa.


    It can be said that a single eluza may not be able to compete with lakesas.


    However, if we include the equal strength of mirage, it is another matter.


    "Alusa, you''re lifting me up again."


    Mila laughed and shook her head.


    "In fact, the strength of natz and gray are improving rapidly. They will soon be able to become S-level magic guides. As for me, this period of time, it doesn''t matter any more."


    Doesn''t matter?


    ELUSA was stunned for a moment, and soon caught a flash of disappointment in Mila''s pupil.


    "Mila, didn''t you promise manager Qin Yu yesterday to protect lisana and Elfman?"


    "Mirage, the old devil, as long as you have a firm belief, I believe you can do it. Why don''t you try now? Maybe there will be a miracle."


    While saying that, alusa quickly pulled Mira out behind the bar.


    Mira was silent.


    Looking at this scene, alusa was in a hurry.


    Whether it''s for the sake of the old opponent in the past, or to suppress the increasingly powerful lakesas, it''s very important for mirage to be able to restore the strength of the demons.


    "Mila, manager Qin Yu said that as long as you have a firm belief, you will succeed. You should give yourself hope. Let''s have a try."


    "All right!"


    Mirage hesitated to place a head, hands suddenly clenched, long lost magic in the rolling.


    Feeling this huge and familiar evil breath, ELUSA''s face couldn''t help but show a trace of joy.


    "Whole body reception - the soul of Satan!"


    When the huge magic overflowed from his body reached its peak, mirajie clenched his hands.


    Bang!


    A head of silver white hair, quickly rushed up.


    The dark scales spread over mirage''s arms.


    At the next moment, the body features related to Satan appear on the body, but they shatter like a mirror.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the magic that gathered dissipated.


    Mirage''s feet softened and almost fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, Alosa''s joy disappeared. She quickly stepped forward and caught the pale mirajie."I''m sorry, alusa. I seem to have let you down."


    Mila said in disappointment.


    "It seems that Lisa''s appearance has exhausted my hope."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to recover my old strength after such a long period of neglect. And last night, I had tried several times secretly. I thought I could take a key step with the encouragement of ilusa, but I didn''t expect that I still failed."


    "I think following manager Qin Yu''s side and joining the goblin tail''s fireworks, her strength should also be very good. As long as she grows up with natz and others, she may be able to contain and fight against laxas."


    This!


    Alusa''s words became complex, and she knew clearly that she had just done something to uncover the scar.


    Let mirage down again.


    After all, so much happened last night.


    Especially when lisana comes back from the dead, I''m afraid mirajie will try to recover her strength early in the morning.


    Now alusa''s encouragement is undoubtedly unnecessary.


    "No, Mira, I know what your hope is."


    AI Lusha suddenly woke up and said, "where''s Qin Yu? Go and ask him if there''s any way to recover your strength."


    "You mean my hope lies in manager Qin Yu?"


    Mirage was stunned.


    However, when I think of what happened yesterday, I feel that I can''t refute it.


    Even lishana, who has been dead for many years, can be saved by Qin Yu.


    So let her restore the strength of mirajie, the old devil, maybe it''s not a problem.


    What''s more, just because she can''t do it doesn''t mean that this travelling businessman full of secrets can''t do it.


    At the thought of this, mirajie stammered: "just now, when Lisa went out, I heard that the Wanjie shop of manager Qin Yu had opened. Now they went to help."


    "Mila, are you kidding? One night, Wanjie store opened. Is that a joke?"


    ELUSA was stunned for a moment, and immediately grabbed mirajie''s hand, quickly turned and rushed out.

 Chapter 1421

    "Natz, get out of our way."


    "You''re in my way. I want to see what the Wanjie shop looks like."


    "Love, I also want to go in and have a look!"


    As soon as alusa walked out of the guild gate, she saw a building that was not inferior to the goblin tail guild.


    Two lifelike stone lions stand on the left and right sides of the gate.


    On the top of the gate, there are four words of Wanjie shop.


    At the same time, the style of ancient Chinese architecture has attracted the attention of Alosa and mirage.


    At least, in their memory, they have never encountered such a style of architecture.


    In particular, I was shocked to see the shops rising overnight.


    Originally, the first idea of Alosa and mirage was that the small shop that could be built overnight would be the size of a small room.


    Now the main building is similar to the goblin tail guild.


    Add in the two functional areas set up in the rear open space.


    It''s not even a goblin''s tail.


    If you really have to worry about it, I''m afraid the building in front of you can''t even compare with the church in malinoa.


    However, it took only one day to build this kind of building, which needed a huge project.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid not many people are willing to believe that it''s true.


    "Mila, we should ask manager Qin Yu to change his name. I''m afraid this scale can''t be called a small shop."


    Alusa couldn''t help spitting.


    "However, this also shows that your hope is absolutely in manager Qin Yu''s body."


    "Let''s go in and see if manager Qin Yu can help you recover the power of the demon man."


    As she said this, alusa pulled mirage into the crowd.


    Poof!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    Alusa''s nerves tightened to the extreme.


    Too late to think, he pushed mirajie away and put his hands in front of him.


    Bang!


    The dull crash reverberated.


    Alusa''s all gone upside down.


    The members of the goblin''s tail behind him also suffered and were smashed out one after another.


    "Alusa, what happened."


    Makarov''s face changed slightly. Looking at ilusha who was about to hit the gate of Wanjie shop, she was eager to help.


    "Well, isn''t it an auspicious day today? The first day I opened my business, I was almost smashed."


    A sigh came out.


    Qin Yu, like a ghost, appears behind ilusha and presses her back.


    The impact of the fury was directly offset.


    Makarov breathed a sigh of relief. He turned back and yelled, "are you crazy, lakesas? Alusa is a partner of the guild. You even gave your partner a hand."


    Laxas?


    The faces of those present suddenly changed.


    Obviously, many people are not happy with the members of the guild.


    However, the strength and identity of lakesas are here.


    For a long time, they have not done anything too much, so they go their own way. Well water does not violate river water.


    "Ha ha, old man, I see that you are crazy. You have something to do with a reward offering criminal."


    With a cruel smile, lakesas walked straight up and took out a brand-new reward order with his backhand.


    "You don''t even know the prisoners who are fighting against the magic Council at this big selection meeting."


    "He was given a million S-level reward."


    Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu?


    Makarov was stunned when he saw the reward order in lakesas'' hand.


    At the same time, I also remember why I felt familiar when I heard Qin Yu''s full name yesterday.


    In particular, on seeing the reward order, it was stamped with the magic mark of the magic Council.


    Whether it''s Makarov, Rao or anyone else, his face has changed.


    Goblin tail is the light guild.


    It can be said that as long as it is a regular guild on the continent of ishou, it must be supervised by the magic Council.


    In the eyes of the light guild, those who are offered a reward by the magic Council are all heretics.


    Now, however, lakesas tells them that yuzhibo Qinyu, who is a traveling businessman and has saved Rebecca and lisana''s life, is a wanted criminal with a reward.


    This is too shocking.


    "This reward order is a complete slander. It is clear that ziklein and urutia of the magic Council want to rob manager Qin Yu''s goods. After they fail, they deliberately slander him."


    Lucy couldn''t help it."Coveting commodities?"


    Lakesas laughed scornfully.


    "It''s just a guy who doesn''t even have any fame. What kind of goods can he have to be coveted by the bigwigs of the magic Council? I think you''re really stupid as a woman."


    "Besides, I just heard Alosa say that the hope of the waste to restore the power of the demon man is on the prisoner who offered a reward."


    "Isn''t that a joke? Waste is always waste. If you want a waste to stand up again, unless God stands up in person, it''s bullshit. "


    At this point, lakesas''s aggressive eyes turned in vain.


    "Old man, I think you are still dazed. You are really old. You should give me the guild."


    "I will make goblin tail the strongest guild in the whole mainland, and I will drive out all the rubbish."


    "By the way, I heard just now that Rebecca, the waste, was rescued. Only you, the old man, can make him full of moths."


    "You''d better hurry up and give me the goblin''s tail. I''ll help you clear them in a moment. It''s like that day, the waste lizana died. That would be great."


    Awe inspiring words, mixed with the taste of unbridled.


    Reverberate between heaven and earth, there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    The face of the members of the goblin''s tail suddenly changed.


    They have seen the rebelliousness of laxas.


    But this time, the craziness is obviously beyond their cognition.


    What''s more, it''s a bit unacceptable for people to keep their mouth shut.


    "Laxas, you just said who deserves to die."


    Alfman took the lead in rushing out, roaring furiously.


    "If it''s a man, fight with me. If I win, I want you to apologize to Lisa."


    For alfman, the death of lisana on that day has made him feel guilty for a long time.


    Now, it''s rare for Lisa to come back to life. Before he could protect her, he heard this vicious comment.


    Most importantly, in the tone of laxas, it is obvious that she does not know that Lisa has been resurrected.


    This means that, as a member of the goblin tail, lakesas does not feel sad and lonely just because of the death of Lisa Na.


    It''s schadenfreude.


    This is disrespectful to the dead.

 Chapter 1422

    The voice of awe inspiring words dispersed with the wind.


    As alfman walked out of the crowd, mirajie''s face suddenly changed and rushed out.


    "Alfman, be careful!"


    "Be careful?"


    "Since he is going to challenge me, let''s see if he has the ability to protect your sister. If he can''t, he will clean up with you."


    Lakesas gave a ferocious smile.


    Boom!


    Endless thunder, exploding on the body.


    The next moment, the whole person like lightning, in the void.


    A short distance of more than ten meters, the first step appeared in front of Elfman.


    How fast!


    Alfman''s face changed.


    He is good at receiving magic, the strongest form is also the level of the beast king.


    And mirage in his heyday are two levels of people.


    Not to mention on the incarnation of thunder, the high-speed movement of the laxas.


    After that, alfman recovered, and lakesas had appeared in front of mirage, who was standing in front of him.


    With Leiguang''s fist wrapped around him, under the cruel smile of lakesas''s face, he hit hard.


    Mira!


    Alusa and others roared.


    However, before they make any move, Raytheon, led by felid, has been ahead of them.


    "Don''t get in the way of Lord laxas cleaning up. It will be over soon."


    Boom!


    The thunder is bursting.


    Felid subconsciously looked back at alfman.


    After the thunder burst, the dust gradually subsided.


    When he was in front of him, everything was clear again. The scene that first came into his eyes suddenly made his pupils shrink.


    Next up!


    The attack is taken!


    The people present were confused.


    In front of Elfman and mirage, the figure was hard to believe.


    Because they couldn''t see clearly when Qin Yu was leaving.


    When to get in the way of laxas.


    "Ray''s power is really good, but your development is still too weak."


    Qin Yu shook his head with a faint smile and shook his fist away.


    "As you said just now, no one but God can resurrect Mira''s demonic power?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll show you my divine power. I hope you don''t blink."


    Qin Yu knows something about Mila''s inability to use the power of the demon man.


    Everything comes from the devil.


    Qin Yu has many ways to solve this problem.


    However, the quickest way is to use the reverse hammer.


    The system gives bug like props.


    "Bastard, if you dare to interfere in the affairs of our goblin tail and call yourself a God, I''ll see what you have."


    Lakesas suddenly wakes up and clenches his five fingers. Lei Guang bursts away again and hits Qin Yu head-on.


    Bang!


    The air was torn by lightning.


    It''s a pity that they were all over again. The fist of laxas was obviously defeated.


    As for Qin Yu and mirajie, they have returned to the front door of the store.


    It''s like a ghostly way of moving, people can''t help looking stagnant.


    "Is it instant move magic?"


    Makarov couldn''t help muttering.


    As an old magician, or the existence of Saint ten, he is obviously well-informed.


    "I thought, what kind of method can you use to make yourself run so fast? It turns out that it''s just instantaneous movement, this kind of inferior weak trick."


    Lakesas regained his mind, and a trace of ferocity flashed on his face again.


    "Since you are so fond of meddling in the affairs of our goblin tail, you should die first."


    Boom!


    Lakesas''s muscles suddenly tightened.


    The violent electric current, flowing on the surface of the body, is like bathing in the thunder light in an instant, blooming a frightening thunder light.


    "Natz, gray, join hands with me to stop Texas!"


    Alusa''s face changed dramatically.


    She had no idea that the scene she was worried about would happen ahead of time.


    Natz and gray, on the other side, had already wanted to try.


    If you don''t know your own strength, and you are not the opponent of laxas for the time being, I''m afraid you have already made a violent move.


    "Alusa, step back. I said to show him the power of God, and you will not break your promise."


    Qin Yu suddenly spoke."Of course, there''s one more thing I want to tell lakesas."


    "A lot of people want to kill me, but I still live well."


    "I don''t care how much reward I offer. If I think I can kill me, my shop will be open to you at any time."


    "But those who don''t cherish their companions are not as good as waste."


    "Mila, I''m right."


    After a pause, Qin Yu rubbed Mila''s head and said, "are you ready to restore the power of the devil?"


    The people present were stunned.


    At the beginning, they just thought that it was wishful thinking for AILU Sara to ask for help from mirajie.


    They also have the feeling that they can''t refute the ridicule after the appearance of laxas.


    After all, as members of the goblin tail, they also feel sorry to see that mirage has lost the power of the demon man.


    Over the years, they have also carried out the search through various means.


    It''s a pity that mirage still can''t recover the power of the demons.


    However, as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he asked Mila to prepare, which overturned their cognition.


    "Manager Qin Yu, do you really have a way?"


    ELUSA couldn''t help asking.


    "You can''t make fun of it. It can kill people to make fun of it on this occasion."


    After just a moment of mind buffer.


    Ilusha found that this time after lacksas came back, no matter in character or magic, there was a trace of impatience completely different from before.


    It''s the first time that alusa has captured this feeling in lakesas.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that alusa knows that if the next thing is not handled properly.


    I''m afraid lakesas is going to go wild.


    As for the Raytheon group, which has always focused on lacksas, it will never give up.


    Now inside the goblin''s tail, Mister hill is not here, and kildarth is missing.


    With her own strength, she can''t suppress Thor at all.


    After all, in alusa''s eyes, in addition to the thorny opponent of laxas.


    As the leader of Raytheon, felid is also a magic guide with S-level strength.


    It''s just that for a long time, in order to act as the most loyal little follower of laxas.


    Be the leader of Raytheon group. In order to avoid weakening the title of lakesas, the most powerful S-level wizard.


    Felid was reluctant to take part in the examination of S-level wizard.


    Next, once the war really starts, ELUSA has no confidence to fight against two S-level guides at the same time.


    As for natz and gray and others, alusa is obviously only a small help.

 Chapter 1423

    In such a large open space, I fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at his serious face, he didn''t look like Yu Zhibo Qin Yu who was talking nonsense.


    The people present just can''t come back.


    "Ha ha, someone claims to be a God. It seems that he is really a madman."


    Lakesas covered his cheek and burst out laughing.


    "Since you think you are a God, let me see how to help a waste demon recover."


    "What''s more, I also want to try the taste of killing God."


    Boom!


    A violent thunder light, with the harsh words of laxas falling, directly out of the body, straight into the sky of the backlog of clouds.


    The dazzling golden thunder, like a thunder snake, swims rapidly in the void.


    In an instant, let the whole area, the formation of a strong thunderstorm state.


    "Manager Qin Yu, don''t make a joke. The strength of laxas is stronger than me."


    Alosa lost her composure.


    Looking at the frenzied lakesas, the speculation in her heart became more and more intense.


    "I''ve informed natz and gray to try to stop Thor."


    "Then, I''ll stop Texas, you take Mira and leave quickly. When I get things clear, you''ll come back."


    As she spoke, alusa walked out in a row.


    The nerves of natz and gray were also strained to the extreme.


    Let the originally repressed atmosphere be pushed directly to the peak.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to be looked down upon."


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "But do you think I look like a joke?"


    "It''s just that I can simply help mirajie and restore the power of the Huimo people with my eyes closed."


    The determined tone makes people feel a little confused.


    Especially Alosa.


    She is ready to die, but now Qin Yu says no to her.


    There is no doubt that ailusha has the feeling that she is powerless to punch on the cotton.


    However, it is precisely for this reason, whether it is Alosa or the people in the field.


    Or can''t help staring at Qin Yu, eager to know, this mysterious store manager, what ability, help lost the power of the devil milajie recover.


    "Toy hammer?"


    I don''t know who exclaimed.


    The people present were dazed.


    It can be said that at this moment, they simply feel that their IQ has been insulted.


    In particular, after seeing Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, holding a toy hammer, hammering it on the back of mirajie''s head, he gave a reply.


    The muscles in the corner of the eye are twitching.


    "Well, the power of the devil is restored!"


    Not a big voice, at this moment, just like pouring the magic sound, directly hit the depths of all people''s souls.


    But in the field, except for Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, only Lucy and RI HuaHuo clearly know the horror of the inverted hammer.


    "Kid, you dare to tease me, die for me!"


    "Thunder


    Lakesas roared with a twisted face.


    Bang!


    When Lei Guang burst on his body, he turned himself into a piece of training and went straight to Qin Yu.


    "Be careful!"


    Alosa''s face changed dramatically.


    She had just seen with her own eyes that Qin Yu, like a ghost, blocked the attack of laxas.


    However, in the face of this angry blow, Qin Yu''s feeling is as motionless as a sculpture.


    Strange posture, but let ELUSA nervous.


    "I''m sorry, but your opponent is an old woman."


    Mirajie Huoran raised his head, and his black face was completely different from the previous gentleness.


    In the face of face to face attack, entangled with endless thunder fist, right hand suddenly a probe.


    Bang!


    The fury of the waves rolled around.


    Looking at mirage''s delicate white right hand, straight to the fist of laxas.


    The people present were stunned.


    Rao is lakesas is no exception.


    "This, this smile, reminds me of something bad."


    Natz couldn''t help holding on to his body.


    "Love, natz used to challenge mirage, but the end was terrible."


    Hobby raised the fish in his hand, but it softened down.


    As natz''s best friend, he suffered a lot.


    "Sister, are you really my sister?"


    Alfman couldn''t help muttering.


    Pop!


    Alfman was stunned, covered his hot cheek and began to cry."Yes, elder sister, it''s really elder sister. I''m too familiar with the slap, the strength and the softness. I can''t be a model at all. Mirage the devil has resurrected."


    "Man, I can''t cry!"


    Qin Yu was stunned.


    He thought of all kinds of ways to test the authenticity, but he didn''t think that the relationship between his sister and brother could be measured by one hand.


    "Shut up, damned man, what are you crying for?"


    Mirage glared. The former gentleness was completely replaced by blackening.


    As a reincarnator, Qin Yu clearly knows that the loss of milajie''s title as a demon man is just a matter of heart.


    Worried that they could not control the spirit of Satan, once again caused runaway rampage.


    Qin Yu took advantage of the magic hammer to blacken mirajie and eliminate the pressure in his heart.


    Some things, only experienced, will completely forget the pain.


    What''s more, the law of heaven will never change.


    Blackening is twice as strong, washing white is three points weaker.


    Under the inverted magic hammer, mirajie completely released the negative emotions of these years and blackened them.


    Qin Yu can''t grasp the extent of his own strength.


    "Hum, just take my fist, then dare to distract and ignore me, waste will have no value in this world, give me to die."


    Lakesas regained his mind and roared with a twisted look.


    "Lead the thunder!"


    Boom!


    The thunder light all over the sky suddenly converged in the sky of laxas.


    The next moment, accompanied by the sound of burst thunder.


    The golden thunder, like pitching, strikes Qin Yu and mirajie.


    "Laxas, I''ve let you practice for so many years. Is that all you have? I''ll show you what is overwhelming power."


    "The whole body receives the spirit of Satan!"


    Bang!


    The dark magic like ink exploded in Mirage''s body.


    It turns into a powerful magic light through heaven and earth, smashing the lightning falling from the sky head on.


    The powerful magic storm turned into a hurricane and rolled around.


    A little closer to the goblin tail members, is directly forced back.


    Rao is ELUSA, who also shows a look of shock, retreats three or four steps in succession, and then returns to his senses and stares directly at mirajie.


    In the face of this familiar and strange breath, a ridiculous idea flashed through her mind.


    Over the years, mirage must have been playing the pig and eating the tiger.


    Otherwise, after a few years of blank space, the strength will grow instead?

 Chapter 1424

    Boom!


    Violent magic light column, the backlog of lead clouds in the sky, ran through.


    In the dust and storm, even laxas retreated seven or eight steps before he stabilized himself and looked at mirage in the storm in surprise.


    Over the years, lacxas has been slow to make trouble. In fact, it is also for the purpose of improving his own strength and avoiding the most powerful time in the guild to find a good opportunity to start.


    It can be said that in a period of time, mirage and Eliza joined hands, and even laxas was afraid.


    I thought that this combination had disappeared in the long history.


    Now mirage says to recover, then recover.


    It was hard for lakesas to accept.


    However, it''s one thing to be difficult to accept, and it''s another thing to be determined to take the position of the head of the goblin''s tail.


    Mirage''s strength recovery, is to let him feel a bit tricky.


    But, that''s just tricky. Under his biggest card, everything doesn''t matter.


    Bang!


    The dark wings suddenly spread out in the storm.


    Mirage, incarnated as Satan, walks out slowly.


    The huge tail with scales all over it hit the ground heavily, giving people a roaring feeling like an earthquake.


    Looking at the silver long hair rising from the sky, and the ferocious claws like the devil.


    The cold and cruel posture and the gentle mirajie on peacetime are quite different.


    "Sorry, it''s a little unskilled to use this waste power for the first time, but next I hope you can be a good sandbag and practice well for me."


    Mirage coldly took the lead.


    Bang!


    As soon as his right foot stepped, the ground seemed unable to bear the force and cracked open.


    Mirage, like a ghost, crossed more than ten meters and appeared in front of laxas. "


    The right claw turned into a fist, without any fancy, and hit hard.


    How fast!


    Laxas''s pupils contracted slightly.


    Hands quickly block up.


    Bang!


    The huge impact of catharsis, like a shell, flew backwards out.


    It hit the rock sculpture in the distance.


    The sculpture, more than ten meters high, has been shattered.


    This violent scene made the battlefield fall into a dead silence.


    "Oh, my God, I seem to have seen the arrogant laxas beaten up. Hit me quickly, habi."


    Natz couldn''t help saying.


    "Love, I''m going to hit liangba."


    habi answered and awakened the lost people.


    Looking at leisurely walking to laxas and incarnating as mirajie, ELUSA couldn''t help saying.


    "Mira exudes the magic, but even I feel the pressure, now she should not need to join hands with me, but also can defeat laxas."


    All along, Alosa and mirage are both famous goblins and demons in the goblin tail.


    All of a sudden, being surpassed by mirajie who has been blank for several years, ELUSA''s heart is actually a little unwilling.


    "No, you underestimated lacksas. He''s twice as black. He''s half black now. His strength is more than that."


    Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "Lakesas, if you don''t use the strength of the Dragon destroying wizard, I''m afraid you will really lose."


    Dragon killer?


    Alusa was stunned.


    "Isn''t that Naz''s Dragon killing magic?"


    As a companion, alusa certainly knows the metamorphosis of dragon killing magic.


    It''s just that what eluza cares about most is lakesas.


    He is already abnormal. If he has abnormal dragon killing magic again, how far will it go?


    "Manager Qin Yu, do you think laxas is a pervert among perverts?"


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, but felt the tip of his nose.


    "You can say that."


    In the original work, lacxas can become an S-level wizard, and he always uses ordinary thunder attribute magic to show people.


    It wasn''t until the war of demon tail civil strife that lakesas revealed the identity of Lei Zhi''s Dragon exterminator in order to seize the position of guild president.


    It can be said that the strength of lacxas, who used dragon killing magic, is not as simple as one plus one.


    "You actually know my real card. It seems that I really underestimate you as a travel merchant. No wonder you can get a reward from the magic Council."


    A pair of eyes of thunder light flow, in the dust suddenly lit up.


    The huge and strong body, gradually clear up at the same time.


    Lakesas pulled away his broken clothes. If his rock like muscles tightened, his hands suddenly clenched.The whole body leans back and takes a deep breath. At the same time, the Thunder Dragon Crystal buried in the body is instantly moved to the extreme.


    As the magic of fury converged on his abdomen, lakesas breathed out.


    "Thunder Dragon roar!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling thunder comes directly through the void.


    The space along the way, as if unable to bear this huge force, distorted at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of mirage.


    Mirage''s face suddenly changed, obviously did not expect that lacxas should have such a card.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid expansion of the attack, too late to think, quickly raised his hand to block.


    "Dark torrent!"


    Bang!


    The magic of the dark like ink, instantly driven to the extreme, turned into more than ten dark tentacles and hit them head-on.


    Boom!


    The power of gold and black collided with each other.


    Huge explosion waves rolled down, forming a hurricane rolling open.


    All the people who ate melons around them were directly pushed back by this huge magic.


    Looking at the two people fighting, ilusha nervous tense at the same time, quickly jump out, intend to help mirajie.


    A figure, like a ghost, was in front of the crowd.


    "The magic setting is on!"


    Hum!


    The magic sword in felid''s hand is directly on the ground.


    The operation set early in the morning is like a prison, quickly encircling ilusa and others.


    This scene, let ELUSA face suddenly changed.


    "Felid, what are you doing?"


    All along, she has been wary of this self styled Raytheon team captain felid.


    He is regarded as the existence of S-level wizard.


    ELUSA never thought that she would fall off the chain at the last moment.


    "Alusa, this operation, the people inside can''t break. You''d better stay aside and watch laxas and catch the S-level reward offering criminal."


    Said felid coldly.


    "Next, mirage the devil, your opponent is me."


    "No matter which hateful travel merchant, how to beg for mercy, as the leader of Thor group, I will never let you leave."


    "Dark text, dark!"


    Boom!


    The smell of darkness detonated in felit''s body.


    The dark wings, like butterflies, bloom behind.


    Fitter took the lead and rushed out.

 Chapter 1425

    Bang!


    The violent magic storm rolled around.


    Felit took the lead and got in front of mirage.


    The magic sword in my hand is even more powerful.


    "Dark script ¡¤ binding!"


    Hum!


    Black words, condensed out of thin air, hit mirajie head-on the next moment.


    As soon as milajie''s face changed, she was blackened by Qin Yu by reversing the magic hammer.


    However, the memory is not lost, but the character is reversed.


    For ELUSA often mentioned, for the fear of fitter, or clearly know.


    What''s more, now felit liberates the darkness and endows it with himself.


    That breath, and mirage almost homologous.


    "Dark turbulence!"


    The dark wings suddenly shocked, and mirage''s dormant magic exploded.


    Turn into a dark hand, face to face will attack the dark text broken.


    At the same time, his body is in a flash, and he quickly pulls away to Yu Zhibo. Qin Yu sweeps away, but he doesn''t forget to curse.


    "Philit, you son of a bitch, do you think that with a little dark power, I can fight against the spirit of Satan, and I only need two minutes to defeat you?"


    "Is it?"


    Phillip rushed out in the dark.


    "Of course I know. I''m not as good as you."


    "But the purpose of my visit is to trap you and buy Lord laxas some time."


    "You said two minutes, I''m enough."


    "Magic setup!"


    Hum!


    The invisible technique border suddenly opened.


    Not only will the package of fitter, even mirage is no exception.


    Alusa and others suddenly changed their faces.


    It never occurred to me that felit had made multiple preparations.


    They know that by defeating the caster, they can unlock the spell.


    However, as mirajie said, it takes two minutes for Rao to demonize him in this process.


    It means that during this period of time, laxas was a ferocious beast without bondage.


    "Don''t mess about, lakesas."


    Makarov, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly began to drink.


    "Ha ha, don''t you calm down at last? I thought you would always pretend to be dead and hide to watch the play."


    Lakesas walked out of the ruins with a ferocious smile.


    "But don''t worry, just a travel businessman. I''ll show you what instant killing is."


    "I''ll make him die quickly without even noticing the pain."


    "Let''s see, only with such powerful power can you be qualified to be president."


    Bang!


    With a big step, the ground crumbled under his feet.


    On the top of the red bar itself, there was a golden thunder light, which turned into a dragon scale posture in the blink of an eye.


    The whole body muscles heave like a rock, and the right hand suddenly grabs the sky.


    Boom!


    The endless thunder light seemed to be caught by lakesas and forced down from the sky.


    Under the gathering of the crackling thunder, the furious thunder light is madly compressed to the extreme.


    Finally turned into a seven or eight meters huge, as if the essence of the halberd.


    The overflowing thunder light and breath, as if even the earth at the foot of laxas, also can not bear the general, inch by inch quickly broken.


    Even the free air and space around them are gradually distorted.


    The power of thunder burst out like a whip, breaking everything around.


    Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva sounded without warning.


    Feeling this breath full of destruction, Rao is placed in the operation of Alosa and others, also pale.


    "Love, habi thinks that natz will face each other directly under this blow."


    All of a sudden, hobby spoke..


    However, at this moment, natz rarely refuted.


    No!


    It should be said that natz now has no strength to refute.


    At least, in the operation, he also has a sense of death.


    "Manager Qin Yu, you, run away quickly."


    Alusa was in a hurry.


    "To HuaHuo, you advise him to escape quickly, otherwise no one can support him now."


    The feeling of day fireworks is always respectful to Qin Yu.


    This makes ELUSA think that if day fireworks can persuade.


    Maybe it can make Qin Yu stay away."Sorry, my forbearance is that no matter what happens, you must believe in Lord Qin Yu."


    The day flower fire lightly swept a way.


    "My Lord, he is invincible."


    Alusa was confused.


    No!


    It should be said that all the people present were confused, and Rao Shi laxas was no exception.


    "Ha ha, you say this unknown guy is invincible. What am I?"


    Lakesas suddenly responded and said with a ferocious laugh.


    "Since you say he is invincible, I will show you how he died in my hands."


    "Thunder Dragon Fang Tian Ji!"


    Bang!


    The five fingers of his right hand suddenly clenched, and the next moment his tense muscles burst out with endless strength, throwing the madly compressed halberd.


    Boom!


    Along the way, the air directly stirred up large ripples.


    The speed is so fast that people just feel a flower in front of them. Lei Guang is only five or six meters away from Qin Yu.


    Too fast!


    AI Lusha and others exclaimed, eager to see how Qin Yu responded.


    At the next moment, Qin Yu finally moved.


    The right hand emptiness suddenly pressed, the white nine hook jade reincarnation eye, quickly rolled and opened.


    Hum!


    The invisible air waves rolled around.


    The Thunder Dragon halberd, like a freeze, stopped in mid air.


    Strange scene, let the pupil suddenly contraction at the same time.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s face, the people present were not calm for a moment.


    Is this a sign of invincibility?


    "Laxas, run away!"


    Makarov was the first to roar.


    Unlike other people, he has long years of fighting experience.


    He didn''t know what kind of attack Qin Yu would make.


    However, in front of him, the wind was clear and the clouds were light, but Makarov smelled a breath of death.


    Escape?


    Lakesas was confused.


    A moment ago, he vowed to kill the unknown guy in front of him.


    Now, he was asked to run away. The gap was too big.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in lacksas''s mind, subconsciously looking at Qin Yu at the same time.


    Simple four words, but huff and puff out.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Bang!


    The invisible repulsive force, like a volcanic eruption, exploded with Qin Yu as the center.


    Fixed in the void, the Thunder Dragon halberd, which was regarded as invincible by lakesas, was first broken and opened.


    Endless thunder, annihilated in the void at the same time.


    Standing tens of meters away, laxas suddenly felt a huge pressure rolling against him.


    At this moment, he felt that he was not fighting with a man, but with a comet meteorite.

 Chapter 1426

    "No, I am the most powerful master of goblin tail. I will never be defeated!"


    Lakesas roared hysterically.


    "Dragon killing mode of thunder!"


    Roar!


    A roar like a dragon''s chant came out of lakesas''s mouth.


    When the magic inside explodes.


    Red on itself, quickly covered with a dragon scale like golden pattern.


    The next moment, without any fancy, hands suddenly close, thunder burst at the same time, once again burst.


    "The jaw of the dragon!"


    Boom!


    Endless thunder, with the hands down, in the nothingness directly burst open.


    A hysterical roar, huff and puff out in the mouth of laxas.


    Unfortunately, no matter how loud he roared.


    In the face of nihilism, with the powerful impact, everything seems pale and powerless.


    Poof!


    Lakesas opened his mouth difficultly and confidently and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The next moment, his hands were broken like a fracture.


    Huge impact, hit the chest at the same time, the whole person into a pitching, directly fly out.


    It can be said that the repulsive force of Shenluo Tianzheng is everywhere, whether it is sculpture or trees, rocks and mountains.


    Everything is like a paste of paper, breaking apart in an instant.


    After that, the direction of laxas'' disappearance had already been swept out of a fan-shaped flat.


    Gollum!


    The sound of swallowing saliva suddenly rings out in the field, which makes people feel extremely inconvenient.


    Looking at the ruins in front of us, we could see that Abba green, who was one of the thunder gods, and bigusro, were still smiling with a sneer on their faces.


    In their eyes, lakesas was the tail of the goblin, and even the most powerful mage in the land of ishou.


    However, laxas, who is now even using the means of pressing the bottom of the box, was killed in a flash.


    The gap is too big.


    "Do you still intend to resist stubbornly?"


    Qin Yu looks at bigusro and Alba green.


    This time, Qin Yu was forced to do it.


    However, this time, Qin Yu believes that he will add a lot of popularity to his Wanjie shop.


    "This is definitely a super-s level mage, isn''t it? No wonder he didn''t pay attention to the wanted of the magic Council. "


    Bigusro was the first to lose his temper, but there was a sly smile on his face.


    "Manager Qin Yu, be careful


    All of a sudden, alusa started drinking.


    As an outsider, he may not know what means bigusro has.


    But alusa was a member of the goblin''s tail, and there was no small number of people who fought with biguslow.


    In the face of bigusro, who is a member of Raytheon group.


    Of course, I know clearly what his strongest mace is.


    "Ha ha, alusa, it''s too late for you to remind me that Lord laxas will be defeated. You must have done something."


    Bigustone burst out laughing, and his hood opened.


    "If it wasn''t for the trouble, Lord laxas said, we would have taken you."


    "But it''s not too late now. No matter you live or die, it''s enough to finish the task."


    "Magic, modeling eyes!"


    "Magic, petrified eye!"


    Two beams of light shot out of the eyes of biguslow and abagrin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he crossed the void and landed on Qin Yu.


    At the same time, a golden ray of thunder came rapidly in the void. Under the continuous transformation, it finally turned into an extremely embarrassed lacksas.


    While his hands were powerless to hang beside him, his right foot was mingled with endless thunder light. He turned into a sharp axe and cleaved toward Qin Yu''s shoulder with a mighty posture.


    "You arrogant man, die for me!"


    Boom!


    The thunder burst, and the wind and waves mixed with the splashing arc of thunder rolled around.


    People just feel a flower in front of them.


    The boundary of words that originally restricted them couldn''t bear the impact of the thunderstorm, just like a mirror.


    After retreating for more than ten meters in succession and stabilizing the body.


    Looking at the thunderbolt column, everyone''s face turned white.


    They didn''t expect that laxas could continue to fight after the fierce impact.


    In addition, he joined hands with bigusro and Abba green to kill.


    "Bigusro, you are so mean..."


    Alosa couldn''t help it.


    "Ha ha, what''s mean but not mean? This is a reward prisoner. We are just on a mission. If we want to blame him, we should blame him for being too weak."Bigusro said with a cruel smile.


    "In the magic of me and Abba green, no one can escape."


    "If you want to blame him, you can only blame himself for talking too much..."


    "Yes, you can only blame yourself for talking too much, just like you."


    Qin Yu''s voice sounded coldly.


    "God''s punishment!"


    Boom!


    The thunder exploded.


    The thunder in the sky turned into a huge pillar, which immediately enveloped bigusro and Abba green.


    They smile a little stiff at the same time, first came into view, is already endless thunder.


    Bang!


    The thunder is dazzling, and the heavy earth is directly penetrated.


    The dust that had been shrouded in Qin Yu''s place gradually dissipated in the storm of explosion.


    A pair of blood red nine gouyu writing wheel eyes, one step ahead of others printed on the mind.


    In the moment of looking up, there is a feeling of soul shock.


    Qin Yu is not only not confined by petrified eyes and modeling eyes.


    Even the angry blow of lakesas was caught by his ankle with one hand. He couldn''t make a sudden step.


    What''s more, Qin Yu''s body is covered with a layer of high-density lightning armor, which makes him feel like a God''s residence bathed in thunder.


    I don''t know how many times stronger it is than laxas.


    "No It''s impossible. I''m the master of thunder killing dragon. I''m the most powerful master of thunder killing dragon. You can''t compete with me at all. "


    At first, he was stunned and roared hysterically.


    For a long time, lakesas thought about failure.


    But I didn''t expect that I would be defeated in my best field.


    This is a complete shame for him who is extremely conceited.


    "Why not?"


    Qin Yu lightly picked an eyelid way.


    "Your world is only the size of a slap in the face. In my eyes, you are the weakest one in playing thunder, and conceit makes your limitations bigger."


    "Also, the Dragon killing magic of thunder, in fact, I can do it too!"


    Bang!


    The thunder burst out in Qin Yu''s body.


    The muscle is as tight as a rock, at the same time, the five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, turning into a fist wrapped by thunder.


    One hit him in the stomach.

 Chapter 1427

    "Mie long aoyi, Ming Yulei!"


    Boom!


    The endless thunder light, like a training that runs through heaven and earth, flashed by.


    When everyone responded, laxas flew away directly wrapped in endless thunder.


    Along the way, the earth seems to be torn by invisible claws, rapidly crumbling to the end of the earth.


    In the end, he plunged into a rock mountain tens of meters high, and the violent thunder burst, directly smashing half of the mountain.


    With the sound of rolling thunder dispersed, the vast open space, fell into a dead silence.


    Qin Yu''s eyes were full of fear and fear.


    "Hoo ~"


    "it seems that the blow just now is a little heavy, but it should not die. If it dies, Makarov doesn''t know whether he will consider another one and practice a trumpet again."


    Qin Yu vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, and the thunder light diffused on the surface of his body broke up in an instant.


    The Ming Yu Lei just now is very strong, and can suppress all the attack moves of laxas.


    However, as lakesas is the master of thunder''s Dragon exterminator, he is resistant to thunder and lightning and can absorb it.


    So the blow just now was not fatal to laxas.


    If you attack with other attributes, it''s a different matter with the same power.


    "Practice a trumpet again?"


    Makarov''s cheek muscles are twitching.


    Rao is the rest of the crowd, no exception.


    People in this world have a longer life span.


    Makarov is also a young man.


    But you have to be willing to play the trumpet.


    What''s more, at Makarov''s age, it''s still unknown whether he will have the chance to see the trumpet turn into a bigger one.


    "Lord Qin Yu, it''s hard for you. Do you need to clean him next?"


    Day to spend fire to indulge to fall in Qin Yu body side, white eyes a open bottom, instant lock in the body of the flit.


    Feel the smell of day fireworks suddenly changed.


    Alusa and others'' faces changed slightly.


    Just now, the means, whether it''s the setting of magic or the use of dark words, are enough to show that he has the strength no less than the S-level mage.


    However, as soon as he opens his mouth to HuaHuo, he holds a firm tone.


    Does that mean that she has the confidence to beat Felipe.


    "Ha ha, don''t be impatient."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats HuaHuo on the shoulder.


    "Now you are a member of the goblin''s tail. Since we are all companions, the fight just now is just a duel. We can''t use real strength."


    "Besides, I''m a peace loving travel businessman. I don''t like fighting at all!"


    How to compete?


    Peace loving?


    Alusa and others were confused.


    In particular, felit''s cheek muscles are twitching. If he had not known that this scene was reality, he would have slapped himself to see if he was dreaming.


    If linked, a large area of ruins will be destroyed and the S-level mage will be killed.


    It can be called duel.


    Then there should be no dead people in this world.


    However, it is for this reason that no matter how disobedient he may be, the travelling businessmen in front of him are definitely not able to fight against him.


    I''m afraid that the strength we have has reached the super-s level.


    At this moment, they finally understand why Qin Yu is not afraid to offer a reward.


    "Manager Qin Yu, thank you for your mercy this time. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid lacxas''s ambition would not have been clear."


    Makarov sighed.


    Although Qin Yu almost let him 80 years old, and then practice a trumpet.


    However, in the face of the blow just now, Makarov still knew that Qin Yu had been lenient.


    Especially when you see that pair of red and white eyes switching patterns.


    Rao is one of the top ten saints. He also has a cold spine, like falling into the ice.


    It can be said that throughout his life, he has participated in numerous wars and carried out numerous tasks.


    It''s probably the closest he''s ever been to death.


    "Chairman Makarov, you''re laughing. You''ve taken care of my lucy, HuaHuo and Mira."


    "However, if you think that after the World War II, lakesas will be removed from his glory and his temperament, I''m afraid it''s a bit too difficult."


    Qin Yu replied with a smile.


    "What''s more, just now, laxas, I think he should have been bewitched by magic and become extremely impulsive and irritable. Now he''s been beaten hard and should wake up."


    "Mila of your family?"


    Makarov was stunned.no


    It should be said that the people present are no exception.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who has crossed Mila as soon as he is familiar, he just can''t recover.


    For this group of people whose concerns are obviously wrong.


    Qin Yu doesn''t know whether he should feel lucky or sad for laxas.


    It seems that, as a rebellious youth, his sense of existence in the guild has been obviously weakened. I don''t know how many times.


    However, Qin Yu''s focus is obviously not here.


    The ethereal sound in the system made him frown.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations."


    "Tiandao projection wudaochang has finished buffering refresh. Do you want to open it now?"


    An option is opened in Qin Yu''s consciousness space.


    Looking at in front of the is or not, Qin Yu did not do more hesitation.


    "Open the Tiandao projection Martial Arts Center for me."


    "Ding Dang, please wait a moment. The Tiandao martial arts center is opening."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. Tiandao martial arts center has been successfully opened."


    The ethereal sound of the system echoes in the mind.


    Qin Yu turned his head behind him and made space for the functional area.


    The second area of Tiandao projection wudaochang is obviously empty.


    "Did the system go wrong?"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    The next moment, there was a cry of surprise.


    "Look, something seems to fall in the sky, so It''s a building! "


    Everyone''s nerves were suddenly pried.


    Even Qin Yu is no exception.


    Looking at the building falling from the sky, he finally understood why the functional area unlocked from the second area is called Tiandao projection martial arts center.


    Because it really came down from the sky.


    Bang!


    Huge impact, let the earth have a huge earthquake.


    Originally, after several wars, the already broken earth also spread cobweb like cracks under the impact of this wave.


    Even the goblin tail guild not far away was directly shattered by the large glass windows.


    However, in the face of such a powerful way to appear.


    However, there is no sign of being destroyed.


    That hard degree, let a lot of people in the field instantly silly.


    A ridiculous idea, but also flash in the mind.

 Chapter 1428

    It''s not really different, is it?


    The people present were stunned.


    Looking at the behemoth in front of me, it was obvious that I couldn''t recover.


    This is a yurt like building, a bit similar to the capsule house developed by bulma in Longzhu.


    It''s about five meters high and ten meters in diameter.


    However, the whole body is full of the taste of simplicity, revealing a sense of mystery everywhere.


    "Manager Qin Yu, is this what you call the training room worth three hundred thousand times?"


    Makarov lost his temper.


    In the face of this sudden building, it is obvious that the people of laxas and Thor are ignored.


    "Cough, chairman Makarov, this is really my training room."


    Qin Yu coughed.


    "However, I still advise you that if you don''t want to practice trumpet, you''d better hurry up and bring lacxas back."


    "By the way, tell him that I welcome him to challenge at any time, but as a companion, the first challenge is free, and the second challenge is a million. The more is the better!"


    Listening to the first half, Makarov was still a little moved.


    Because he knew clearly that he would be unconvinced and challenge Qin Yu again.


    But when the second half of the speech fell to his ears, Makarov''s old face suddenly twitched, and he could not help but scold the black merchant, and then turned away.


    Originally, the destructive power of the goblin''s tail had already made his coffin lose 7788.


    If you fight with this unscrupulous businessman again, I''m afraid you can''t afford a straw mat when you die.


    Looking at Makarov leaving like a smoke, felite just takes a deep look at Qin Yu and turns away.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I''m sorry. Today is supposed to be the big day for the opening of your new store. We should also congratulate you."


    "But they are members of the goblin''s tail, so we''ll go and have a look first."


    Mirage returned to the original appearance, quickly bowed to say.


    After all, the reverse hammer lasts only about five minutes.


    Once the time limit is over, mirage''s blackening will return to its original state.


    However, looking at the smile on her face, Qin Yu clearly knows that after milajie tried to control the soul of Satan, the barrier in his heart has obviously crossed.


    Next time, the whole body reception will not fail.


    "Then you go. I''ll go to Tiandao projection martial arts center first. If you are interested, you are welcome to consume."


    After rubbing mirajie''s head with a smile, Qin Yu turns and walks to the closed gate of Tiandao projection martial arts center.


    Looking at the back of the store manager who didn''t know the depth, he disappeared in sight.


    The members of the goblin''s tail breathed a sigh of relief, but the lingering palpitations on their faces still remained.


    After all, in their eyes, laxas was the smallpox of their strength.


    Now the ceiling is easily smashed.


    Where can they calm down.


    "Mila, what are you thinking, not to help the president?"


    Alusa patted mirage on the shoulder.


    "You don''t really think of yourself as his family, do you?"


    "I heard that it''s necessary to warm the bed in the evening!"


    "Alusa, what are you talking about?"


    Mirage glared and said, seriously, after the bullshit alusa.


    "I just want to know who the manager Qin Yu is and why he likes to be a traveling businessman and sells strange things."


    "However, in order to repay him for rescuing lisana, I can recover my strength."


    "I must do something to answer him!"


    Alusa was stunned. She looked back at the building falling from the sky behind her and clenched her fist.


    However, this thread of thought was soon dispelled by ilusha. Looking at mirajie''s figure, she quickly caught up with her.


    In the magic Council.


    In the dark room, two figures appear here like ghosts.


    In the dim room, the light suddenly came on.


    "Urutia, you are back at last. I want to know how the plan is going."


    Gerald took the lead in his chair and spoke coldly.


    "Don''t forget that our plan has reached a critical point. Can we let this variable spoil our good deeds?"


    As for what happened at the selection meeting not long ago, Gerald has been just thinking about it.


    If it wasn''t for the plan, he would have had a showdown and launched an attack on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu himself.


    "Gerald, you still can''t hold your breath."Urutia glanced coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve left the technique of surveillance in laxas."


    "According to the calculation of time, he should now return to the town of malinoa and meet with yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "As soon as they meet, the hypnosis of my soul left in his mind will be triggered directly."


    "As the most ambitious S-level demon tutor in the goblin tail, as long as he cooperates with the thunder gods under his command, he will surely be able to wipe out yuzhibo and Qin Yu!"


    "Now let me control laxas. Through his eyes, I can confirm the tragedy of yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "I don''t know why he hated him so much when he died, I think."


    Er Chang''s words echoed in the room.


    Gerald and urutia showed a grim sneer.


    All eyes fell on the surveillance crystal.


    With the infusion of magic, the original crystal quickly lit up.


    Under the black light, a pair of bandages, like the figure of a mummy, came into their eyes first.


    That strong body, let Gerald confused, the first to smell a bit wrong.


    "Urutia, didn''t you say that the surveillance technique was on laxas? How can you go to that arrogant person? You can adjust quickly! "


    Urutia suddenly responded and adjusted the crystal several times.


    However, with the adjustment of the angle, the picture gradually became clear.


    The most important thing is that inside the crystal, Makarov was in chaos, and his words were full of emotion.


    "Laxas, you finally wake up. Thanks to manager Qin Yu''s mercy this time, otherwise I really need to practice a trumpet again."


    "But you should remember, don''t challenge manager Qin Yu any more. It''s a black merchant. You can practice with him once a million years. Your grandfather''s coffin is not many."


    "But I can''t stand your extravagance."


    "If you insist on your own way, I really go to practice trumpet, find a woman to give you a uncle!"


    The sound of swearing came out in the crystal.


    Looking at laxas who was almost carried by air in the bandage.


    Urutia and gerrar were stunned.

 Chapter 1429

    "Urutia, what''s the matter? Why isn''t the person lying on the bed yuzhibo Qinyu?"


    Gerald growled hysterically.


    "What''s more, the people with goblin''s tail are so hurt by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. Why don''t they take revenge on him? Besides, their relationship seems to be very harmonious. You should give me a satisfactory answer."


    The rolling sound reverberated in the room, and there was no way to disperse it for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the remoteness of the room, it would have been enchanted.


    I''m afraid the outside world has already discovered that Gerald is different.


    "Gerald, shut up!"


    Urutia roared.


    However, this fierce color was soon suppressed by her.


    Now that the plan has reached a critical stage, she can''t let Gerald realize that something is wrong.


    After all, if you let Gerald know that in the tower of paradise, he met the dark master, Jelf, only in her disguise.


    Then all this will fall short.


    "Urutia, were you refuting me just now?"


    Gerald was stunned for a moment. Rao Shi''s voice and color were fierce, and he was shocked by this obedient man.


    "Gerald, you misunderstood."


    Urutia quickly explained.


    "Just now, I just let the scene in front of me get confused. I didn''t expect that yuzhibo Qinyu could defeat lakesas and Raytheon."


    "But this time, in order to make sure that everything is safe, I''ll go and make a thorough investigation myself."


    Looking at all of a sudden softened, restored to the original state of urutia, Gerar''s face of the Yin Li, just a little scattered.


    His face changed one after another and he said, "well, you can go there yourself. I want you to kill this hateful kid as soon as possible."


    "Only in this way can I feel at ease and push the plan to the last step."


    Once the tower of paradise is completed, the R system will be completed.


    The legend of the Dark Wizard jerf, will also be resurrected.


    Gerald''s excitement, however, could not be suppressed.


    After all, in the legend, the Dark Wizard Jelf, but invincible existence.


    As long as he gets the favor of gelf, Gerald believes that his strength will also be greatly improved.


    To conquer this continent and even the world at that time is nothing to be said.


    "Don''t worry, Gerald. I''m following you to revive the Great Dark Wizard jerf. In order to let the darkness cover the world, I will get rid of all the people who are in the way."


    Urutia returned coldly.


    The next moment, the whole person was quickly wrapped up by the darkness, and finally disappeared in place.


    A night without words, the morning sun, like broken gold, shrouded the whole guild.


    Lying on the bed, alusa''s brow was frowning, and her forehead was already covered with white hair and sweat.


    The next moment, the face flashed panic, suddenly opened his eyes, the whole person sat up, breathing quickly.


    "Gerald Milena... "


    Alusa covered her cheek with one hand and slowly smoothed her breathing. The other hand held the sheet tightly to herself.


    "If I had enough strength at that time, we would not have died..."


    "Just like yesterday, if I had enough strength, lakesas would not be confused, and I would not be so helpless to attack the guild''s companions."


    "I want to be strong, strong enough to protect anyone, just like that person!"


    Confused thoughts flashed in ELUSA''s mind, and finally appeared the strange figure.


    This made Alosa subconsciously look out of the window, and the first thing she saw was the huge building built overnight.


    There''s also a stretch, enigmatic travel merchant.


    "Hi, alusa. In the morning, I asked myself to be handsome, but it''s not a good thing for you to stare at me like this. People will misunderstand us. What''s the relationship between us?"


    Qin Yu raised his hand with a smile. For this kind of sight, of course, he could catch it instantly.


    Alusa''s face turned red. As a person with the title of Queen of goblins, if you change to someone else.


    Alusa had already knocked him out.


    However, at the thought of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, he lightly dealt a heavy blow to laxas.


    This is a bad mouthful, she finally choked back to the stomach.


    Looking back at the armor hanging on one side, which has not been repaired, alusa suddenly became silent.


    "It seems that only in this way can we improve our strength quickly."


    Leaving her words behind, alusa turned to get out of bed and left quickly.


    "Lord Qin Yu, were you talking to someone just now? Are we going to start nowDay fireworks go out in Wanjie shop.


    She did become a member of the goblin''s tail.


    However, they did not stay in the goblin tail guild.


    After all, in the eyes of RI HuaHuo, if you want to improve your strength as soon as possible, you have to follow Qin Yu.


    At the thought of this, rihuahuo subconsciously looks to Tiandao projection wudaochang.


    She was more interested in the building that came down from the sky than others.


    "Ha ha, HuaHuo, now you really like gossip as much as those jealous little girlfriends."


    Qin Yu smiles and scrapes the tip of his nose.


    "Don''t stare at Tiandao projection wudaochang. You will be able to use it sooner or later, but you must collect enough money first."


    "Now that you''re new to the world, you''d better start with the money."


    This time, Qin Yu''s task given by the system is to let any synchronous character from the fire shadow world get the evaluation of S-level wizard.


    Only in this way can we complete the task and gain the power of crossing dimensions freely.


    What rihuahuo wants to do now is to get enough money as soon as possible, borrow the house of time and spirit, and Tiandao projection wudaochang.


    Therefore, under the synchronization of these two conditions, Qin Yu decided to let day fireworks take the task first.


    In addition to training themselves, they can also get paid, killing two birds with one stone.


    "Why don''t you talk? Can''t you blame me for taking advantage of you? Little girl


    Qin Yu grinned and rubbed the head of day HuaHuo.


    However, he soon saw the white eyes of sun HuaHuo turning up slightly and muttering.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, of course I''m not so stingy. It''s just that when I think about it, the commodities in Wanjie store seem to be increasing gradually. I always feel like I want to try it urgently."


    "According to such a high amount of consumption, it seems that I am going to work for you all my life..."


    Working for me all my life?


    Qin Yu was stunned for a moment, but he felt helpless to touch the tip of his nose.


    After all, in Qin Yu''s eyes, today''s Day fireworks do have a taste like house slaves and car slaves.

 Chapter 1430

    "Cough, fireworks life can''t be too dark, but hope is tomorrow."


    Qin Yu coughed.


    "You have to know that when you have strong strength, some things that are difficult to get may be delivered to your door."


    In the world of the jungle, Qin Yu knows what the law is.


    Lucy''s father, for example, had a fortune to rival.


    Unfortunately, in front of the powerful wizard, everything is still nothing.


    "Lord Qin Yu, I know what you mean. Thank you for your advice."


    Day flower fire bows body to say.


    "However, Mr. Qin Yu, why do you want to open this Wanjie shop to earn money when you have such a powerful power to easily get money and even control the whole world?"


    After seeing Qin Yu''s strength with his own eyes, he also experienced the means of crossing dimensions.


    I believe that even if the day falls, Qin Yu can carry it.


    Not to mention ruling the world, gaining endless treasure and so on.


    This!


    Qin Yu felt the tip of his nose helplessly. He also had this idea.


    With their own strength, plunder a large number of treasures, directly fill the sales task given by the system.


    But like a system, the brain doesn''t turn around.


    This kind of thing is clearly forbidden.


    The only requirement is also an iron rule that cannot be broken.


    Every transaction completed must be voluntary.


    Under the double concepts of guests and volunteers.


    Qin Yu has no loopholes to drill.


    "In fact, this is my game life, which is more advanced than just now."


    After thinking a little, Qin Yu pats the shoulder of day fireworks with a smile.


    "Well, Lucy has been waiting for us for a long time. Go and see what tasks are suitable for you. The first thing you should do now is to spend money freely."


    "Game life? The idea of a stronger person at a higher level? "


    Day to spend fire Zheng for a while, looking at the Qin Yu that quickly goes far away, suddenly return to God.


    It can be said that after a talk just now, she finally understood the gap between herself and the strong.


    "Love, natz, look quickly. Mira is posting a new mission. All the fish in my bag are empty. We will starve to death if we don''t do another mission."


    "I really want to change the owner of a local tyrant. Do you think there are a lot of fish in the family


    As soon as he stepped on the gate of the guild, habi''s voice suddenly rang out. His mouth was open, but it was full of saliva.


    For fish, it has a special preference.


    However, as soon as the words came down, hobby obviously noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    "Take care, hobby. I''ll cook more fish bones for you later."


    Natz quickly withdrew five or six steps, directly opened the distance, and bowed stiffly.


    "Good morning, manager Qin Yu."


    "Good morning, manager Qin Yu..."


    The collective greetings made habi''s whole body sweat.


    He turned around stiffly and said pitifully, "manager Qin Yu, I I can catch fish. No, I don''t eat fish. I''m vegetarian. You You shouldn''t eat cat meat, either... "


    After yesterday, as the S-level Wizard of goblin tail guild, lacxas was killed behind the scenes.


    The image of Qin Yu is obviously magnified infinitely.


    At least, it''s enough to scare hobby into incoherence.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''m not interested in cat meat, especially talking cats."


    Qin Yu sits on the bar with a smile.


    "Mila, give me a glass of wine. What''s the task today? Can you show me?"


    "I think Lucy and HuaHuo, who have joined the goblin''s tail, should do their part."


    As a guild, in addition to providing a distribution center for the wizard, it also provides daily supplies as revenue.


    Of course, when the entrusted task is completed, the guild will also symbolically charge a little Commission.


    So as to improve the environment and treatment of the guild.


    This rule has long been acquiesced.


    As a result, the guild encouraged the wizard to take over the task, forming a benign atmosphere.


    "Manager Qin Yu, you are really interested in Lucy and fireworks. Here is the task list. If you like the task, you can go to the task area and uncover the order."


    After pushing sake to Qin Yu, Mila takes out a list full of tasks and continues to explain.


    "However, manager Qin Yu, I still want to remind you that once you take over the task, if you can''t finish it within the specified time, you will be punished."


    "At the same time, in the process of carrying out the task, if damage occurs, compensation must also be paid.""Of course, when the Tasker is unable to repay, the guild will make advance payment for the time being, but for other tasks afterwards, the proportion of commission and handling fee drawn by the guild will increase until the debt is paid off."


    At this point, Mila stopped for a moment and said with a smile, "by the way, I want to remind natz that you are about 580000 behind the guild now..."


    "Five Five hundred and eighty thousand? "


    Hobby''s chin fell to the ground and said, "I''m going to find a new partner, or I won''t be able to eat fish in my life..."


    "I can''t eat in my life..."


    Looking at the group of two squatting in the corner, Qin Yu smiles, takes out a small bag of gold coins with his backhand, throws them directly on the table and says, "Mila, thank you for your explanation. This is your tip!"


    When!


    A heavy voice echoed in the guild.


    Looking at the opening of the purse, the golden light makes many people blind.


    For a moment, an absurd idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    The owner of the black shop is really rich.


    "Manager Qin Yu, there are more than 1000 people here. I can''t take them, and I haven''t tasted your kindness yet..."


    Mirage quickly pushed the purse back.


    "You deserve it. Otherwise, what do I earn so much money for? Money will be spent on steel blade. I think you are also in a hurry to use money."


    Qin Yu looks at the bag behind Mila with a smile.


    "I''ll repay my kindness later. You should repay others first. Now I''d better choose a task first. Just explain it to me. Well said, there''s a big reward!"


    Looking at a mouth will be rich, like the upstart wandering kiln of Qin Yu.


    Many people on the scene could not help but have the impulse to beat their thighs instead of milajie''s explanation.


    However, the thought of mirajie, a super model on the cover of a popular magazine, immediately lost the battle.


    Mirajie was stunned for a moment, looking at the money bag pushed back again. After hesitating for a moment, he gritted his teeth and accepted it.


    Just now, she roughly checked the amount of the purse, and finally found that the tip given by Qin Yu was consistent with what she owed.


    This kind of ability, which seems to know everything in his heart, makes mirajie feel more unable to see through Qin Yu.


    At least, in the eyes of mirajie, the present yuzhibo Qinyu has been classified as the most untouchable existence.

 Chapter 1431

    "Thank you, manager Qin Yu. I hope I can help you next."


    Mirage took the purse and bowed his thanks across the bar.


    She couldn''t figure out why Qin Yu did it.


    But at least for mirage, she was able to repay the debt.


    "Ha ha, don''t be polite. I want to know how to take on the senior assignment."


    Qin Yu grinned and drank the sake.


    He did so also because he saw the bag behind mirajie, and he could only get three million yuan.


    This makes Qin Yu instantly guess that the next guest will come.


    In this situation, Qin Yu doesn''t mind practicing the truth that small fortune doesn''t come out and big fortune doesn''t come in.


    "Shopkeeper Qin Yu, are you going to let Lucy and HuaHuo take on senior tasks at the beginning?"


    Mirage subconsciously glanced at them.


    In her eyes, the day to give her the feeling of fireworks, there is a taste of war.


    However, for Lucy''s impression, there is no doubt that the embroidery bottle in general, in the presence of not in use.


    It is obviously a bit rash to select advanced tasks without task polishing.


    "Yes, I''m going to let them choose advanced tasks, but I''m not very clear about the basic conditions."


    Qin Yu admitted it directly.


    However, as a reincarnator, Qin Yu didn''t know the basic knowledge of demon tail in detail.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who had made up his mind, milajie had planned to persuade him, but he finally gave up.


    "Manager Qin Yu, the entrusted tasks are divided into s, a, B, C, D and E levels. Of course, there are more difficult SS levels and SSS tasks known as Centennial tasks."


    "However, the 50 year mission SS and the 100 year mission SSS rarely appear on the Yixiu mainland, and once they appear, they will need a high threshold of access, so they are not suitable for newcomers."


    Having seen Qin Yu''s strength, milajie has already determined that this unknown travel businessman''s strength is definitely above the S-level wizard.


    I''m afraid it has reached the level of gildas, who has the strongest title of goblin tail.


    Therefore, mirage will introduce these two levels of tasks in detail.


    However, seeing Qin Yu''s indifferent attitude, he was secretly relieved.


    Mirajie is really worried that Qin Yu will be so hot that he will take Lucy and Hua Huo to choose 50 years or even 100 years'' mission.


    After adding wine to Qin Yu, milajie said again.


    "After 50 years and 100 years of missions, there are S-level missions that can only be taken by S-level wizard after completing a certain number of a + missions at the same time."


    "Next, there are level a and level B missions, which must be qualified as level B wizard, or led by level a and level s wizard, before they can receive them."


    "There are not too many restrictions on the tasks below B. as long as a team is formed or an individual is considered competent enough, he can take them."


    At this point, mirage points to the task path at the top of the task entry bar.


    "This is the A-level task I received this morning. I want to take back a lost magic prop. The other party is suspected to be the hand of tiezhisen, the dark guild. Because the dark guild is not recognized by the magic Council and the light guild, it likes to complete the task by any means, so the risk will reach the level of a +."


    "If you want to take over this task, you must be led by an S-level wizard. According to Hua Huo and Lucy, you are not qualified to receive the S-level wizard


    "If I can recommend that there is a task to drive away Warcraft in the mountains among the C-level missions, it may be suitable for..."


    As for the a + mission mentioned just now, mirage actually thought about leading the team for rihuahuo and Lucy in person.


    After all, after witnessing Qin Yu''s strength, milajie didn''t know what else to do to repay his debt.


    However, in order to avoid too reckless, leading to the day fireworks and Lucy into danger.


    She is still afraid to make a conclusion.


    In her memory, tiezhisen seems to have a terrible guy.


    "No, I''ll take this A-level task. As for the leader, I''ve already thought about it."


    Qin Yu said with a smile.


    Qin Yu knows a little about this task. It''s better to control it thoroughly than to take on those unknown tasks.


    The most important thing is to complete the A-level task at the beginning. For the following wizard rating, it can also be improved.


    "You want to take this task, but in the goblin''s tail, the only person qualified to lead the team is..."


    Alfman, who was eating melons in silence, could not hold his breath.


    At this stage, the goblin tail is not the strong one after seven years.


    There are only a few people who can reach the s level.Among them, both miestergang and gildas are out on duty.


    As the president, Makarov has long been out of the task.


    Now such a big trade union, there are only ilusa, lakesas and mirajie who have just returned to strength.


    For alfman, he doesn''t want to take risks with his sister who has just recovered and hasn''t fully adapted.


    "I can be the leader of the team, but I need you to promise to play with me again!"


    A low voice, mixed with reluctance, rang out in front of mirajie.


    All of a sudden, the people present were confused, even Qin Yu was no exception.


    "Laxas?"


    Makarov was following lacxas, looking at his grandson who suddenly made his stand. He jumped up and punched him on the head.


    "Are you looking for abuse? The bandage on my body has not been removed, and I ran to provoke manager Qin Yu. You are going to let me really find a mother-in-law to practice a trumpet again! "


    "Before you recover your injury, stay away, or I will break your legs."


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    Lakesas suddenly turned back.


    The bandage on my body almost burst.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to fight with me? Don''t look at your own bear, even your hand is broken. Do you plan to tell me that you can beat me with both hands? "


    Makarov blew his beard and glared.


    "I put my words here today. I''m one of the top ten saints. It''s very easy to solve a disability."


    "As for you to be the leader, I don''t think manager Qin Yu wants to take care of a disabled person."


    For this naughty grandson, Makarov has been just a multi-disciplinary, but also to enable him to realize the true meaning of the goblin tail.


    Although this time, the defeat of laxas also achieved his expected results.


    But if you really let lacxas run to death, Makarov doesn''t want to see white hair give black hair.

 Chapter 1432

    "Ha ha, President Makarov is right. I will not take care of the disabled."


    Qin Yu laughed.


    "What''s more, I said that the fee for accompany training is very expensive. It''s one hundred thousand times. It''s not negotiable."


    A million?


    All of a sudden, those present took in the cold air.


    Originally, they thought that what they said yesterday was just a joke made by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Now it seems that unscrupulous businessmen can make money only by themselves.


    If it''s a hundred thousand times, no one can afford it.


    If you really want to fight, I''m afraid you don''t want to abuse yourself with such monsters as yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    Unless it''s crazy!


    "You are a black businessman. You are crazy about money. You spend a million dollars to fight against you. Unless this person is crazy, no one will do this."


    Abba Greene lost her temper.


    However, as soon as the words came down, a meteor like stride came to Makarov and others with heavy footsteps.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I want to find you to be my assistant."


    Natz and other people''s nerves were suddenly pried.


    Looking at a face of resolute ELUSA, they are completely confused.


    It turns out that in this world, there are really madmen who pay to be abused.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Ha ha, alusa, it seems that the eyes of the masses are still bright."


    Qin Yu gave a dry smile and didn''t feel the accident.


    After all, the most important thing for a strong person is the sense of decision.


    At least alusa did.


    "I can agree to your business requirement."


    "But you have to make it clear about the requirements of the sparring first. Besides, when you helped mirajie yesterday, it seemed that you spent all your money."


    "If it''s a verbal check, I don''t want it."


    Mirajie looks anxious and is planning to take out the three million taels collected in the backstage.


    "Manager Qin Yu, of course, I know it will cost a certain amount to ask you to do it, so I decided to borrow some money from laxas."


    Alusa said suddenly.


    Laxas?


    Natz and others were confused.


    Rao is no exception to laxas.


    "Ha ha, alusa, you asked me to borrow money. You should know clearly that I won''t lend it to you."


    Lakesas covered his cheek and laughed.


    "However, you are still right. I''m afraid other people in this guild, except me, really don''t have the money."


    Makarov and others were unable to refute.


    Let''s not mention that the salary for ordinary tasks will be very low.


    Daily consumption alone, as well as for natz and others, every mission, the damage caused by advance money.


    This has made the goblin tail guild lose money.


    Rao is ELUSA, the S-level wizard. Yesterday, he also supported milajie with his aunt.


    Now it''s impossible to take out a million at a time.


    "Don''t worry, lakesas, you will lend it to me willingly."


    Alusa said calmly.


    "You should also want to find a way to defeat manager Qin Yu, and you don''t want to lose again in the next challenge."


    "You lend me the money, and I''ll help you to test manager Qin Yu. As long as you find out his details, maybe after you recover, you''ll find a way to defeat him."


    The people present were confused.


    For this far fetched way of borrowing money, they met for the first time.


    However, there is nothing wrong with it!


    "Well, alusa, you''re a fool. You''re abused when you spend money, but it doesn''t mean Lord laxas is the same as you..."


    Said Abba green in an angry voice.


    However, the words had not been uttered, and soon we could see that laxas walked out with a cruel smile.


    "Alusa, I can lend you money, and I don''t need you to pay it back, but I have a request."


    "In the next Sparring Practice, you need to ask him not to use enough magic."


    Don''t use magic to fight with the wizard?


    Makarov and others were stunned.


    This requirement is too harsh.


    Most importantly, Alosa is an experienced S-level wizard in the goblin tail.


    Don''t use magic to fight her.


    I''m afraid only a madman would agree.


    "Ha ha, it is indeed Lord laxas. He will not agree to such a tricky request."


    Abba Greene echoed with a quick smile.


    "No, of course I''d like to have money delivered."


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "In the beginning, I didn''t intend to practice with Alosa by magic.""In order to make you think that it''s absolutely worth the money, I''ve decided to fight against her with her weakest kendo."


    Kendo?


    Lakesas''s face stagnated.


    He had intended to use this condition to disgrace Yu.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Yu actually agreed.


    Besides, it''s kendo.


    Isn''t that something old people play with?


    Using pure Kendo to fight S-level wizard, it''s not death, what is it?


    "Lord laxas..."


    Abba green opened her mouth.


    He was soon glared at by biguros.


    "Abba, you will not only have petrified eyes, but also a crow''s mouth. What you say will come true."


    "As a member of Raytheon, we''ll just stay aside and wait for Lord laxas to make a decision."


    The words fell, and everyone looked at laxas.


    For the first time, Qin Yu has agreed to the requirements and conditions.


    Now it''s time to see how bold laxas is.


    "Good, very good. I underestimated your greedy character as a black businessman. I''ll see how you can defeat Alosa with your swordsmanship alone."


    After biting his teeth and saying yes twice, he took out a purse with his backhand and threw it.


    "There is my card in it. The amount is more than one million. I hope you can accept it."


    As an S-level wizard, we have the help of Thor.


    This strong fixed line-up.


    It can be said that laxas is the richest Wizard of goblin tail, which is no surprise.


    After all, his ambition is to become the president of the demon tail. The accumulation of original funds is very important.


    "Fireworks, take the money."


    Qin Yu drank the sake in the cup, loosened his muscles and bones, and stood up.


    "We''d better start somewhere else. Otherwise, I can''t do my best here, so that you can''t understand the charm of kendo."


    "Where else? Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, you don''t want to delay your time and find a way to deal with ilusha, but it''s different from what you said


    Laxas''s face sank.


    He is willing to give money to alusa to try, except to try to taunt Qin Yu.


    Also holding, to find out Qin Yu''s weakness.


    "I''m sorry. Don''t look at Lord Qin Yu with the eyes of a frog in the well. He''s just worried. He''s a little serious and has compensated the guild."

 Chapter 1433

    Lose the guild, too?


    The people on the scene looked stagnant, and they couldn''t figure out what they said.


    In their cognition, isn''t there a huge difference between Kendo and magic?


    "Sorry, I''ve found a place. Please come with me."


    Qin Yu gave a snap of his finger with a smile.


    The next moment, people feel in front of a flower, to be back to God, has appeared on a plain.


    Instantly switched the means of the environment, so that the field sounded a burst of inverted air-conditioning sound.


    "Look, it''s macanoa. We''re on the moors outside the town."


    Sarusuk broke into a scream.


    When everyone looked behind him, their faces also changed.


    "He really knows the magic of instant movement. It''s just that he can make the whole guild move more than ten kilometers in an instant. It''s the first time I''ve seen such means."


    Makarov looked grave.


    Yesterday, he saw that Qin Yu, like an understatement, caught up with the Leihua speed of laxas, which had already been expected.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Qin Yu could not only play alone, but also run with the whole guild.


    "Instant movement? Meister, can you do your teleportation? "


    Asked dolier, turning his head.


    As the leader of the law enforcement team of the magic Council, Meister always thinks that his transmission magic is the existence of bugs.


    I didn''t even think that I was tired of transmitting alone.


    The other side turned directly to dozens of people, but did not blink.


    It''s too much to compare people. I''m so angry.


    Most importantly, lakesas, who was eager to see Qin Yu make a fool of himself, turned pale again.


    Now, a lot of people have begun to ponder the words of day fireworks just now.


    Take the guild seriously and pay for it.


    This refers to Qin Yu''s strength, or pure kendo.


    "Alusa, please remember to be careful later."


    Mirage hesitated for a moment.


    "Don''t force me. I can help you now."


    "Mila, I know what you think, but manager Qin Yu is right. Maybe he really sees my weakness and makes me aware of it, so that I can become stronger."


    Alusa said in a deep voice.


    Voice down, in the crowd''s attention, quickly out of line.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I''ll give you a lot of advice. I don''t know any Kendo, but when I use magic, I will be careful. I hope you don''t worry about it."


    Many people on the scene were silent about this remark.


    In a world of magic.


    An S-level wizard, fighting a man who doesn''t use magic.


    Isn''t the outcome clear?


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''ve been underestimated. I thought you''d pay more attention to her just now."


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "But I''d like to remind ELUSA, please be serious and use all your means to attack, or you will die."


    Natz, gray and others were confused.


    They grew up together in the guild when they were young, but they were cut off by alusa.


    Now they have not reached the s level of the wizard, was underestimated.


    It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Keke, HuaHuo, you can see that the president is old and his heart can''t stand it. You can tell us in advance why manager Qin Yu only relies on Kendo to fight with ilusa."


    Makarov, leaning on crutches, obviously played the emotional card.


    This kind of behavior is a little shameless.


    But people present are more concerned about the reply of day fireworks.


    "I remember that Lord Qin Yu once cut down the sky!"


    The day flower fire suddenly opens a way.


    Small voice of words, scattered with the wind, at this moment like an invisible hammer general, hit all the souls of the people.


    "Cut the sky down? The fireworks joke is not funny. "


    Makarov gave a stiff dry smile.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Qin Yu.


    At this moment, looking at Qin Yu, whose face is still light and cloudless, his heart is a little more uneasy.


    "Manager Qin Yu, since you have such confidence, I will start!"


    For the outside world conversation, ELUSA did not care, at this moment, her eyes, only Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    "Since I became an S-level wizard, you are the first to say that I have a Achilles'' heel. Today I will see where my Achilles'' heel is."


    "Change the magic. Black feather armor!"Hum!


    The magic surged on alusa.


    Black armor, covering the whole body at the same time, a pair of black wings, suddenly spread out in the back.


    At the same time, two black blades fell into the hand.


    "Is it armor that pays equal attention to attack and speed? It seems that you want to keep your abilities in a balanced state, not expose your weaknesses at all, and defeat me! "


    Qin Yu smiles genially and shakes his head.


    "However, it seems that you are still not aware of your fatal weakness."


    "You can''t beat me, standing on the top of Kendo!"


    Not a big voice, at this moment, it seems to have a feeling of hitting the heart.


    In the face of this inexplicable spirit, the onlookers were stunned.


    Alusa was no exception. She had always been strong-minded. With a frown, she stepped forward.


    "Well, since manager Qin Yu has such confidence, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Bang!


    One step down, the black wings behind ilusha suddenly fan, the whole person like a ghost, with a series of shadows, appear in front of Qin Yu.


    The blade in my hand, under the cold light, without any fancy, cleaved down.


    This scene is as fast as thunder, which makes the audience unable to keep up.


    "It''s really ilusha. I couldn''t avoid this suit of black feather armor at that time..."


    Natz couldn''t help talking.


    The next moment, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    Bang!


    Two swords passed through Qin Yu''s body in an instant.


    Give a person a kind of force split like feeling, even at the foot of the rock and earth, also should be broken and open.


    When the sand and stone splashed, sarusuk, who had the magic of speed, took the lead in exclaiming.


    "This This is the afterimage


    Shadow?


    The people present were stunned.


    Soon he saw that Qin Yu, who had been forced to split, not only had no blood splashed, but also his whole body broke apart like a mirror.


    "Love, did you use magic to avoid ELUSA''s attack?"


    Habi suddenly raised the fish in his hand, and instantly let the lost people recover.


    In their eyes, it''s hard for them to avoid the blow of alusa just now.


    Yuzhibo Qin Yu clearly agreed to ban magic.


    Is it against your promise to successfully evade now?

 Chapter 1434

    "No, Lord Qin Yu doesn''t use magic. It''s just the speed caused by pure explosive force."


    Day fireworks suddenly open mouth.


    A pair of white eyes, at this moment was obviously driven to the extreme.


    "In the moment just now, Qin Yu''s legs stepped out for more than ten times in a row. With the help of super recoil force, he moved at a high speed."


    "I think sarusuk, who has speed magic, should be able to notice when you raise the frequency of speed to a level close to that of Lord Qin Yu."


    Makarov and others were confused.


    Step dozens of times in a moment. If you use magic, maybe some people can do it.


    But without the support of magic, it''s too shocking to reach this point.


    "Chairman Makarov, I really didn''t catch the magic wave just now. I''m afraid what HuaHuo said is true, except for ilusha."


    Meister couldn''t help talking.


    At the same time, the state of mind is directly exploded.


    As the leader of the law enforcement team of the magic Council, he lurks in the goblin''s tail.


    It''s all about looking for evidence of crime to bring this destructive guild to a complete collapse.


    However, now it is found that a monster has come to the guild.


    This is too shocking.


    ELUSA, too, was stunned, and suddenly turned back to look behind her.


    Qin Yu, who was the first to catch sight, was obviously still unscathed.


    As an S-level wizard, after using magic, he was evaded by a person who didn''t use any magic.


    Rao Shi''s face sank. She clenched her teeth and clenched the hilt with both hands.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I admit that I underestimated you. Now I will take you seriously."


    Bang!


    Take a step, the magic of fury, in the body of eluza emerge, crazy pouring into the armor.


    It was already as fast as the shadow, which doubled in an instant.


    At the same time, he turned into a competition and went after Qin Yu.


    "Black feather ¡¤ moon flash!"


    The dazzling golden light blooms in the blade, illuminating the whole battlefield at the same time.


    He turned into a cross chop and went to Qin Yu.


    In an instant, the huge magic wave directly submerged Qin Yu in it.


    In this instant, all of us have a certain feeling.


    This time, Qin Yu can''t hide.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, suddenly sounded.


    When the golden light of the cross strikes, it makes the pupil contract.


    "One One finger blocks the attack of the black feather armor. This Is this still human? It''s a monster at all. "


    A cold burst of exclamation directly broke everyone''s heart.


    Looking at this shocking scene, people can''t help rubbing their eyes.


    "Alusa, it seems that your consciousness is not enough, so the attack is as soft as ever."


    Qin Yu''s right index finger is a song, the next moment suddenly a play.


    Bang!


    Ailusha felt the huge shock of the tiger''s mouth, and her hands could not grasp the blade for a moment, so she flew out directly.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s right index finger pops up again and again.


    "Point to the gun and draw the fire!"


    Bang bang!


    The fire all over the sky, like bullets, turned into nothingness.


    Dense posture, as if into a rainstorm, head-on to ELUSA shrouded.


    Feeling the oncoming heat wave, irusha had no time to think about it and quickly switched magic.


    "King Kong''s armor!"


    Bang bang!


    The silver heavy armor, the moment that appears on ELUSA.


    The shield of both arms, close up quickly.


    The next moment, the fire all over the sky, the moment pour empty.


    Huge impact, let ELUSA directly back three or four steps to stop the body.


    The violent scene changed everyone''s face.


    They did not expect that Qin Yu could use all kinds of non-human means of attack.


    "Don''t doubt that Lord Qin Yu used magic. In the attack just now, he just used his fingers to quickly rub with the air, and the heat air generated turned into bullets to attack."


    To HuaHuo quickly explain.


    However, the heart head, also set off a storm.


    She has been following Qin Yu for some time.


    But as a ninja, it''s the first time to see that the pure body skill can play so many tricks.


    "Manager Qin Yu, did you violate the rules? Just now you said that you just used kendo."


    All of a sudden, laxas spoke.However, that face full of haze is obviously more subversive than the scenes just now.


    And at the beginning, he wanted to see Qin Yu make a fool of himself, it was just the opposite.


    "Ha ha, lakesas, you are really anxious. Originally, you planned to play more with you and broaden your horizons."


    Qin Yu shook his head with a warm smile.


    "However, since you are anxious to understand the true meaning of kendo, let''s end this practice."


    Inexplicable words, let the field of public expression can not help a stagnation.


    Rao is Alosa is no exception.


    The fight between the front and back seems very complicated.


    But it''s just a minute or two.


    Alusa just made two moves.


    Now Qin Yu tells them it''s over.


    Too soon?


    Is this the end before the beginning?


    "Manager Qin Yu, your strength is beyond my expectation. However, I''m just warming up. It''s too early for you to make a conclusion."


    Said alusa in a deep voice.


    She was also shocked by Qin Yu''s methods.


    However, as the S-level Wizard of goblin tail, Alosa is still proud.


    "Just warming up? It''s better than not warming up


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "Then let''s finish."


    The voice falls, Qin Yu''s right hand turns.


    Bang!


    A scroll appeared out of thin air. The next moment, the smoke rolled down and the purple blade fell into Qin Yu''s hands.


    "Is this his Sabre?"


    Makarov looked stagnant.


    "There''s no magic wave on it. It''s not a magic blade. It''s just an ordinary knife."


    "But, alusa, you have to be careful. When I see this knife, I feel a little uneasy."


    "Uneasy?"


    Alusa was stunned.


    "Since you want to use a knife, I''ll fight you with the same knife."


    "Change the magic ¡¤ red lotus armor!"


    Hum!


    Scarlet trousers with a simple bandage.


    This is Alosa''s magic costume, which is known as abandoning defense and possessing the strongest attack power and speed.


    Most importantly, the sabre she was holding was not a simple thing.


    "This is the armor of the red lotus. It has the power of killing with one blow. The sword in hand is called the magic sword red cherry. I hope manager Qin Yu will be able to say what he said just now."


    She said in a deep voice, her hands clenched, a little old red handle.


    "A magic knife?"


    Qin Yu smiles to meet the line of sight.


    "I also happen to have a magic knife - it''s called Yama!"

 Chapter 1435

    "Is this a magic knife?"


    Ailusha subconsciously looks at Qin Yu''s purple blade, but her expression is slightly stagnant.


    I can''t help but step back.


    Strange scene, let all the people in the field can''t help but be stunned.


    Lose the battle!


    At the critical moment of confrontation, Alosa could not help but step back.


    It''s kind of confusing.


    "Alusa, what happened? You won''t take my money. You''re going to lose it to him."


    Lakesas couldn''t help it.


    Originally, he was willing to lend the money to ilusha because he wanted to find out the flaw of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    As time went on, however, lakesas found out.


    In his heart left indelible shadow, but gradually to the mountain like evolution.


    "Shut up, lakesas. Alusa must have noticed something."


    Exclaimed Makarov.


    "Now, you''re just a patient. Shut up and stand by, or I don''t mind. Let you stay in bed for a long time."


    You!


    Lakesas got angry all of a sudden.


    However, looking at Makarov, who didn''t look like joking, he gave a cold hum of indignation and closed his mouth.


    After all, he was just angry.


    He also knew that, as the queen of goblins, ilusa would never do anything to insult the glory of the guild.


    Just, just now, at the moment when I saw the purple blade, what on earth did alusa perceive that made her do such a backward thing.


    There is no doubt that lakesas could not help but keep an eye on it.


    "Don''t worry, I have nothing to do. Just for a moment, I seem to see a ghost behind manager Qin Yu."


    Alusa calmed down a little and quickly resumed her grip.


    Just looked at Qin Yu''s eyes, a little more inexplicable dignified.


    Even the hands holding the handle of the knife could not help sweating.


    Especially with the passage of time, the feeling that ELUSA just caught a glimpse became more and more intense.


    In my mind, there was a voice urging her to run away.


    Where does the problem come from!


    Ailusha reluctantly presses down the agitation in her heart and quickly wants to find the source of fear in Qin Yu.


    This time, however, Qin Yu moved.


    With his right hand clenching the demon, a huge breath exploded like a frenzy.


    Bang!


    The black tide surged out behind Qin Yu and swept the whole wasteland in an instant.


    At the same time of the black air rolling, the huge ghost shadow of Shura condenses out of thin air behind.


    At this moment, all the people in the field have the illusion of falling into the ice cellar.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s back, the ghost figure of Shura with a blue face and tusks exploded directly.


    If we say that the previous moment of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, gives people the feeling of cynicism.


    So now Qin Yu, who is holding the handle of the knife, has a great change in his momentum.


    Like a peerless devil staring at the world.


    And yuzhibo Qinyu is the executioner with the blade of evil spirits, which shakes everyone''s mind.


    At this moment, exposed to the impact of momentum, ilusha was like a prey nailed to the sticky board. Her muscles could not move.


    What on earth is this!


    Is it magic?


    Many thoughts flashed through her mind.


    In the end, they were all replaced by an absurd idea.


    As a S-level wizard who has experienced many battles of life and death, but also faced all kinds of ferocious enemies.


    Intuition tells ELUSA.


    This is enough to affect people''s five senses and even the Qi of heaven and earth.


    It''s just killing!


    It can make the murderous spirit evolve to this point.


    Then, this seemingly harmless travel merchant.


    How many battles have you participated in and how many people have been killed.


    However, in the face of the absurd ideas in her mind, she finds that Qin Yu has finally moved.


    "Yidaoliu ¡¤ Yama ¡¤ Kaidi!"


    The five fingers of the right hand tightened the handle a little, and the endless murderous Qi spread all over the sky was instantly converged at the same time.


    All are poured into the hell.


    With the purple and black flow cherry, in the agitation and open.


    Qin Yu waved his right hand suddenly.


    Boom!


    The purple light is blooming like the sun.


    The fierce wind swept the whole audience.They just felt a flower in front of them, and the sharp Qi immediately covered their whole body.


    At this moment, the whole person''s nerves seem to be strained, all over the body, there is a kind of, in the needle hell like feeling.


    All of a sudden, the whole person seems to explode.


    The Qi of death is directly above the heart.


    As if each other, as long as an idea, they will be able to take away the small life like ants.


    The passage of time seems to be long.


    Stay all over the sky and shine away.


    The first scene that came into view suddenly made their pupils shrink.


    A slash, like a chasm, starts from Qin Yu and directly tears the endless earth to the end of the line of sight.


    Rao is a huge rock mountain with tens of meters, which was also split apart by force.


    A chill came out from the bottom of the foot board.


    Turn into a turbulent flow, straight through the whole body, and finally let the mind roar.


    Let many members of the guild, who are inferior in strength, plop and fall to the ground.


    I gasped for breath.


    Looking at yuzhibo, Qin Yu''s eyes are full of fear.


    At this moment, they finally realized that they had just mentioned to HuaHuo that they had once cut the sky.


    It''s not empty talk.


    After all, the knife in front of us has split the earth.


    "Alusa, are you all right?"


    Makarov woke up with a start and looked at ilusha in a hurry.


    The scene that first came into view, however, let Makarov''s heart hanging, suddenly relaxed.


    I saw that a tear of the chopping abyss, rubbed the side of ELUSA''s body.


    Although, ELUSA has already been unable to stand, a buttock down on the ground.


    He was covered with cold sweat and his face was as white as paper.


    However, at least in the last competition just now, she picked up a small life.


    Perhaps, this war let ELUSA be frightened not small.


    Makarov, however, believed that as long as ilusa came out of the shadow of this battle.


    The future achievements can definitely be described as brilliant.


    As for lakesas, who stood beside him, wrapped in bandages like a mummy, had already undergone an education.


    This time, Makarov believed that he was really frightened.


    As for whether he will be honest in the future, Makarov does not know.


    But at least, the next period of time, the ear will be quiet.


    It''s a million dollars, but it''s worth it.

 Chapter 1436

    On the vast wasteland, he was enveloped by an inexplicable silence.


    In the face of that abyss like, to the end of the line of sight spread to the extreme chop.


    Everyone''s heart, as if by an invisible hand, all of a sudden tight.


    More people, crazy big mouth breathing air.


    It''s like drowning.


    Many people have a ridiculous idea in their mind.


    Is this really pure Kendo?


    "Well, it''s almost time. Thank you for your patronage this time. I hope the service can satisfy you."


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are the first to speak.


    When the backhand returns the hell devil to the scabbard, the endless murderous spirit from the body is gone.


    That kind of suffocating feeling, also disappeared.


    Makarov, as the president, took the lead in piling up a smile.


    "Manager Qin Yu, this time thanks to you, let everyone see"


    "alusa, don''t come quickly. Thank you, manager Qin Yu."


    "Also, lacxas, don''t you plan to fight with manager Qin Yu? Your grandfather has some coffin books, which can make you spend ten times and eight times."


    "You, old man!" Lakesas''s face stiffened.


    I didn''t expect that Makarov would stab me in the back at the critical moment.


    However, in the face of the eyes from all around, there were thousands of resentments in lakesas'' heart.


    Or can only fiercely back stare for a while, surprisingly became a good baby, directly shut up.


    "Ha ha, you guy, you''ve finally found someone to cure you. In the future, as long as you are not convinced, I''ll spend some coffin books and let manager Qin Yu give you a good guidance."


    Makarov burst out laughing.


    Originally, the tense atmosphere in the field, can not help but slow down a lot.


    In particular, when he saw lakesas, who always claimed that the goblin had the strongest tail and had nowhere to vent his anger, he couldn''t help laughing.


    As for the thunder gods, they don''t know where to hide.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I want to know, was it pure Kendo just now?"


    Alusa''s voice suddenly rang out.


    "You once said that I overlooked a fatal weakness. I want to know if it''s your kendo."


    The scene fell into silence.


    Rao is an unhappy lakesas, who has forgotten his unhappiness just now.


    After all, Alosa''s problems are also the doubts in their hearts.


    In particular, I have seen with my own eyes that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu show this amazing attack.


    It''s subverting their world view.


    "Alusa, your dressing magic is very strong. You can improve your strength by switching powerful magic armor."


    Qin Yu said faintly.


    "However, I''m sorry to tell you that because you rely too much on the power of armor, you neglect your own cultivation."


    "You do have a knife in your hand, but you don''t know how to use it. It''s different from magic armor falling on hobby."


    "Hobby, can it run with magic armor?"


    Natz''s mind went awry.


    For a man like him with a single brain.


    It''s obviously not related to him to use his brain.


    "Manager Qin Yu, are you going to let me learn Kendo and improve my strength in this way?"


    Alusa, with a stagnant look, said in a quick voice.


    "However, I''m afraid the only person who can guide me to learn this kind of powerful Kendo in this continent is manager Qin Yu?"


    People present, nerves suddenly tense.


    A hundred times of training.


    It''s just a sky high price for them.


    If Qin Yu really charges tuition at such a high price.


    I''m afraid ilusa hasn''t learned the best Kendo yet.


    I''m afraid the whole goblin tail guild will file for bankruptcy early.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just a traveling businessman. I''m very interested in money, but I don''t have the leisure to deal with the troublesome affairs of mentors."


    Qin Yu shook his head lightly.


    "If you don''t want to, why tell me my weakness and suggest that I learn Kendo?"


    Alusa is in a hurry. It''s like taking off her trousers and you tell me it''s from Kei.


    "Manager Qin Yu, do you know where someone can guide ilusha''s Kendo? If you can, HuaHuo and Lucy are members of the goblin tail. I hope you can introduce them."


    Makarov said hastily.


    As the president of the guild, no one does not want his subordinates to be able to appear talented.In particular, inside the goblin tail, there are also such ambitious elements as laxas.


    At the age of Makarov, I wish ilusa could help.


    Become the new pillar of goblin tail.


    "Ha ha, President Makarov, do you forget what I do?"


    Qin Yu laughed.


    "I don''t know if people outside know Kendo, but as the manager of Wanjie store, I will help you solve the problem while making suggestions."


    "Alusa wants to improve her Kendo attainments. My Tiandao projection martial arts arena should be able to help you."


    Tiandao projection, wudaochang?


    The people present were stunned.


    Alosa was the first to lose her breath: "you mean the martial arts center that fell from the sky yesterday and three million people went in once?"


    "yes."


    Qin Yu nodded silently.


    "You may not be qualified to offer three million tickets for this kind of martial arts center, but I can only tell you that it''s worth the money and everything is in silence."


    Value for money?


    Alusa''s face stopped and she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Rao was present and looked different.


    They have seen the mystery of earthen jars.


    But now you need to pay three million yuan for a ticket to a martial arts center with unknown effect.


    I''m afraid it''s a bit of a gamble.


    Most importantly, they don''t know what''s in it and how many times they need to enter it.


    In case Qin Yu has a seven day course, a month course and a year course.


    I''m afraid even the kingdom of Fiore will be hollowed out.


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence, Rao is ELUSA is no exception.


    "Alusa, for the sake of the same guild, I advise you to try it. Lord Qin Yu''s products must be fine."


    Day fireworks suddenly opened his mouth.


    "If you don''t dare to make such an attempt, how can you lead a guild independently in the future?"


    In the eyes of day fireworks, she and goblin tail of the public is to get along with time is not much.


    However, it is also easy to see that, like her, alusa''s situation bears the glory of the guild and the family.


    It is for one reason that day fireworks would advise each other.

 Chapter 1437

    "Love! Natz, how many fish can three million buy


    "Alusa, if you buy me three million yuan for fish, I can teach you fish kendo."


    Habi raised the fish in his hand again and began to draw.


    However, it was soon covered by natz''s mouth.


    I feel the smell of red fruit gunpowder from ilusa, and my whole body is full of juice.


    "Alusa, I have three million here. Thank you for supporting me to try yesterday. Now it''s my turn to support you."


    Mirage suddenly walked out of the crowd.


    Looking at the bag of gold coins in her hand, ELUSA was stunned.


    "Mila, this is your hard-earned money. I can''t take it."


    Since lisana''s accident, mirage the devil has stepped down on the first line.


    Become a guild waiter.


    Although, there will be a little reward, but when you become an S-level wizard, you get a reward by completing the task, which is obviously much slower.


    And most of the money here comes from mirajie''s photos of fashionable underwear.


    "Alusa, you won''t forget that I restored the title of demon man yesterday."


    Mirage smiles and shoves the purse into the middle of alusa''s hand.


    "Now I just need to spend a little more time to recover my status as an S-level wizard, and I will soon be able to earn money back with multiple contact missions of alfman and Lisa Na."


    "What''s more, manager Qin Yu said that his business depends on fate."


    "If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid you don''t know when to wait."


    "Don''t you want to know, alusa, what''s the effect of Tiandao projection on wudaochang?"


    Alusa''s face changed in succession.


    Looking at the money bag in hand, the whole person was as frustrated as a balloon and said with a bitter smile.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I didn''t expect that your ability to set a sky high price has been very strong. Even the means of brainwashing are very good. So soon mirajie will become your gold medal sales."


    "However, since someone has helped to pay for it, I also want to see what the purpose of Tiandao projection is."


    "I''ve subscribed the three million."


    As she said this, she handed Qin Yu the money bag in her hand.


    "Ha ha, alusa, don''t worry about it. Although I don''t know who will guide you, it will definitely be worth the money."


    Qin Yu took the money bag with his backhand.


    "It''s getting late. When you come back from Tiandao projection and wudaochang, we''ll set out to carry out the task."


    "Now, let''s go back first."


    Da!


    Ring finger sound together, people just feel in front of a flower.


    Stay again to return to God, has returned to the world shop.


    Looking at this amazing group transmission, many people on the scene were still surprised.


    Is this a monster?


    However, more people are eager to know where Tiandao projection martial arts museum is.


    "Well, everyone''s time is also very precious. Manager Qin Yu, please take us in and have a look at the ghost place."


    Lakesas was the first to lose his temper.


    She immediately pulled back her thoughts and subconsciously looked at the building that had fallen from the sky.


    "I''m sorry, this Tiandao projection martial arts center is a trade secret. It''s only allowed to let alusa in alone. The rest of us will have a drink in the guild and wait."


    Qin Yu smiles and grabs Alosa''s shoulder.


    "If there is nothing else, goodbye."


    If you leave these words behind, it''s too late for those present to react.


    Qin Yu and ELUSA, like ghosts, disappeared out of thin air.


    "Son of a bitch, how dare you ignore my request."


    Lakesas was stunned and roared.


    "Thunder Dragon roar!"


    Boom!


    The dazzling thunder, like a raging tide, ran into the closed door.


    Huge impact release, set off the explosion waves, to roll around and open.


    In the face of the violent attack of lakesas, the people on the scene changed dramatically.


    Looking at the door, which had suffered the angry blow of lakesas, it was still motionless, and his face could not help changing.


    As a magician, especially in the guild, there are such dragon killing magicians as natz.


    They clearly know that the S-level dragon killing wizard like laxas is only better than natz.


    Most importantly, yesterday lakesas was abused by Qin Yu.


    However, the strength displayed should not be underestimated.


    However, with his angry blow, he could not even shake the gate.Is that enough to see that this Tiandao projection wudaochang is definitely not a simple existence.


    "Bastard, do you want to bully me at this door? I don''t believe you can stop me. "


    Laxas''s face sank, and he roared again.


    In his eyes, it was a shame that he had been abused by Qin Yu, who suddenly appeared.


    If he can''t even open a door now, I''m afraid he, the S-level wizard, really doesn''t have to stay here.


    At the thought of this, the thunder on lakesas exploded again and rushed to the gate at the next moment.


    "The magic of destroying the Dragon ¡¤ the collapse angle of Thunder Dragon!"


    Boom!


    Laxas''s right foot, dazzling thunder, twinkled up in an instant.


    The next moment, with a thunderbolt like posture, kick out across the air.


    "Lakesas, stop it. This is not the place for you to run wild."


    Makarov''s face suddenly changed.


    After seeing with his own eyes the unfathomable means of yuzhibo Qin Yu, he doesn''t want to practice a trumpet again.


    However, not waiting for his reaction, a shadow appeared in front of the gate.


    That pair of eyes full of green tendons, white as paper, without any emotional color, instantly came into the eyes of the people.


    Gossip back to the sky!


    Bang!


    The two forces, which did not show off much, collided with each other.


    Under the huge impact, the whole person of laxas was directly forced to retreat.


    He retreated seven or eight meters before stopping his body suddenly.


    Looking at all of a sudden horizontal inserted a foot, will own attack block next day fireworks, the facial expression can''t help getting gloomy down.


    "You can follow him. It''s really not a simple person. I''m afraid the rookies over there have some special assassins."


    He said in a deep voice.


    "But I can''t beat him, but I don''t believe I can''t beat you guys. I''m the S-level Wizard of goblin tail, Rex lakesas!"


    Bang!


    The thunderbolt of fury detonated on lakesas.


    Under the thunder, the bandages wrapped around the body were directly torn.


    Looking at lakesas, Makarov was in a hurry and got in front of him.

 Chapter 1438

    "Don''t be impulsive. You''re injured now. HuaHuo and Lucy are two people. If they join hands, you won''t be able to get any good. It startles manager Qin Yu. I think your next legs will be broken too!"


    Makarov warned.


    Looking at all of a sudden to pull themselves up, Lucy''s face as pale as paper, behind the clothes, as if they were wet through.


    She is admitting, day fireworks is really strong.


    Lucy had no idea that she would be shot lying down.


    It''s also strongly labeled.


    "Love, Lucy, you''re bleeding. Have you done something bad?"


    "It can''t be. I went to have a secret rendezvous with manager Qin Yu."


    "Hobby, what are you talking about? Shut up."


    Out of tune mutual connection, so that the atmosphere of repression in the field, a little slow.


    White eyes full open day fireworks, standing in front of the closed door, said indifferently.


    "Laxas, this is Qin Yu''s place. I hope you can measure yourself and stop doing stupid things. Otherwise, I don''t mind. I will defeat you head-on and let you face down again."


    Many people present changed their looks.


    In their eyes, the strength of laxas was obvious to all.


    Now as a new day fireworks, even the wizard level has not been evaluated.


    Then he uttered wild words and said such words.


    It''s confusing.


    Is it not only that yuzhibo Qinyu, the manager of Wanjie shop, can defeat their S-level demon guides.


    Even to HuaHuo, the little girl, is no exception.


    Or, there''s a juicy Lucy, too.


    Lucy''s legs almost softened to the ground as she felt the gaze from time to time.


    In the face of this unwarranted strong title, she would like to stick a note on her forehead that I am a weak person, so as to avoid being hurt by mistake.


    It''s really hard to live with the strong.


    "Laxas, no!"


    Makarov shook his head again and said, "alusa, you are still training in it. I believe you should also want to know what this Tiandao projection martial arts center is."


    Lacxas''s face was uncertain, looking at his hands that he was still unable to lift, and his face did not show off much.


    Finally, I gritted my teeth and hummed: "OK, after I recover, I will see if your strength is as strong as yours."


    "Let''s go!"


    Leaving these words behind, lakesas turned and returned to the guild.


    As for Raytheon, after casting a bad look, he turned around and left quickly.


    Looking at the figure disappeared in front of us, the people on the scene breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Chairman Makarov, ilusa doesn''t know when she will be able to complete her practice. Let''s go back to the guild and wait. I believe there will be good news soon."


    Mirage took the lead.


    Makarov stared at the closed door, his face changing several times.


    Unfortunately, did not take him to speak, one side of the day fireworks first said.


    "Chairman Makarov, this Wanjie shop is blessed by the power of Lord Qin Yu."


    "Don''t worry. No matter who comes, you can''t destroy anything."


    With his power?


    Makarov was stunned for a moment. However, he thought of the amazing knife just now. His face changed slightly, and he still sighed.


    "Well, let''s go back first. If alusa comes out, I hope you can let me know."


    "As for the A-level task, I''ll try to communicate with the client to see if the task taking time can be extended by one or two."


    For ilusha, this time she accepted Qin Yu''s Kendo guidance.


    Makarov doesn''t know what he will get.


    But it will take a lot of time.


    "Chairman Makarov, there is no need to extend the time for taking over the task. I believe that the training of Qin Yu will be over soon. He will not take the time for taking over the task into account."


    Sun HuaHuo shook his head again.


    Looking at a determined expression on his face, Makarov opened his mouth.


    Finally he shook his head and turned away.


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from alusa. Other things, please."


    Leaving these words behind, Makarov turned and left.


    The other guild members, after taking a look at it more, also went back to the goblin tail guild.


    For a moment, the huge square space, only the remaining day fireworks and stay here Lucy.


    As for why Lucy didn''t follow.Obviously, she was worried that she, a strong man, would suddenly be challenged by others in the guild.


    She didn''t want to die before she had a mission.


    Boom!


    The heavy door slammed shut.


    Alusa just felt a flower in front of her eyes. She came back to her mind again and appeared in another world.


    Looking at in front of me, the boundless sea, and the sea breeze blowing in front of me.


    Obviously, I''m in the same place.


    "Manager Qin Yu, did you take me to the seaside hundreds of miles away in an instant?"


    "What does it have to do with training?"


    In alusa''s eyes, training should not be loaded, or what harsh environment is needed to quickly tap out the magic of people.


    Now the appearance of sunshine and sand beach undoubtedly makes people feel like taking a holiday and sunbathing.


    "No, it''s the inner space of Tiandao projection Wu Dao Chang."


    Qin Yu also took back the accident in his heart. Compared with ilusha, he also entered this functional area for the first time.


    However, Qin Yu is more knowledgeable and has better facial expression management, so he doesn''t show unbearable performance.


    "This, this is the interior of the room?"


    Alusa was confused.


    When she came down from the sky, she noticed that this building was only six or seven meters high and eight or nine meters wide.


    It can''t be connected with the boundless beach in front of us.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Qin Yu thought of it and immediately raised his hand.


    Alusa felt the whole world, spinning around.


    I have come to a wasteland.


    "This is the environment switching mode of wudaochang, which is to avoid large-scale damage in the process of training later."


    "Let''s cut down on our gossip. Since I''ve collected three million from you, I don''t want to lose the title of Wanjie shop."


    "Now, please start to extract and guide your projection of the way of heaven."


    Hum!


    A magic compass appeared in front of ELUSA.


    However, the magic compass is completely blind compared with the peacetime clear disk.


    Except for the pointer, there is no semi personal name.


    With such a setting, even Qin Yu could not see the size of the extraction range this time.

 Chapter 1439

    Alusa was confused.


    It can be said that everything in front of her overturned her cognition.


    However, the arrow is on the way.


    Facing the compass in front of her, she vomited a deep breath and then subconsciously looked at Qin Yu.


    "Pour your magic power and mind into the compass, and then turn it hard."


    Qin Yu hurriedly glanced at the explanation and then opened his mouth to indicate.


    "Is that easy?"


    AI Lu Sha is stunned for a while, looking at Qin Yu to nod to confirm again.


    Finally, he put his hand on the magic compass.


    Along with the deep eyes, a trace of resolute color flashed.


    The next moment, suddenly turned up.


    Hum!


    The magic compass is turned up in an instant.


    Originally belongs to the blind compass, under the magic perfusion, quickly lit up a name.


    When you see Jietai in the night, the sword of feicun is in the heart, and Yasunari is born in jingsirang. When silver comes, Taodi will not be cut again


    Looking at a series of names, passing on the compass, Qin Yu could not help but pick his eyebrows, which seemed a bit unexpected.


    He finally understood why this martial arts center was called Tiandao projection.


    It seems that through the payment of money, with the help of the magic compass to extract the projection of the world, came into the world.


    "Stop!"


    Alusa spoke again.


    Just now, she had learned the manipulation method from Qin Yu''s mouth.


    Looking at every name that pops up all of a sudden.


    Although all of them were strange feelings, many of them made her have a strong sense of oppression.


    Hum!


    The magic compass stopped quickly, and Qin Yu recovered. Seeing the name of the pointer, he was surprised.


    Three million. In exchange for this guy''s guidance, alusa made a lot of money.


    "Roya Solon?"


    Ailusha was stunned and said: "manager Qin Yu, is he very strong? How can I feel a huge pressure on this name?"


    For alusa, the man who turns the magic compass.


    She will be given the temporary right of Tiandao projection and wudaochang.


    Can easily feel, boarding on the name of the projection of the force.


    The power of projection is also related to the projection power of Wanjie.


    "This guy, you''ve made a lot of money."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats Alosa on the shoulder.


    "Just now, my magic Sabre and that sabre are actually related to Roya Solon."


    "As for what we have to say, we''ll talk about it when the training is over."


    "What you have to do now is to attack and even defeat him as much as possible. When you have combat skills, you will be surprised."


    ELUSA was stunned by her inexplicable words.


    Boom!


    The roar of the air came first.


    A dazzling beam of light, like thunder from the sky.


    When she was waiting for her, she felt like a meteor. She hit the earth and set off a huge storm. She also felt like a tidal current and rolled back.


    "Strong breath."


    ELUSA''s face was unable to help.


    The next moment, an awe inspiring cold words, huff and puff out.


    "One knife flow, one hundred and eighty troubles!"


    Hum!


    The light blue flying chopping blows the dust all over the sky in an instant.


    A short distance of more than ten meters, directly narrowed, appeared in front of ilusha.


    The scene suddenly changed Alosa''s face.


    There was no time to think about it, and the magic in my body was suddenly detonated.


    "Red lotus armor!"


    Hum!


    Blood red trousers, and bandage of the simple corset appeared, ailusha in the hands of a magic knife red tassel.


    In the face of the attack, a step down, like a ghost out of thin air disappeared in place.


    Bang!


    Flying chop a fall empty, the rear of the rock mountain, should be torn.


    The next moment, alusa has gone through the dust, holding the red tassel in her hands, and her speed soars again.


    "A flash of red tassel, smash!"


    Boom!


    Alusa turned into a scarlet beam, which ran through her eyes in the blink of an eye. She was a glowing figure.


    Again, it''s seven or eight meters away.


    Bang!


    The crisp sound of collapse suddenly rang out.


    As soon as alusa got on her feet, she saw that the glowing Roya Solon cracked like a mirror, and immediately broke away.


    A pale golden light, quietly suspended in the void.


    Strange scene, let ELUSA look can''t help a stagnant way: "this is the end?"For Tiandao projection wudaochang, which completely subverts her cognition, ELUSA has also made many calculations.


    However, she didn''t expect that things would end like that.


    "No, it''s just the beginning."


    Qin Yu has a light look, the golden light regiment way.


    "You have a try now. If you touch this group of light, there will be a surprise."


    "What''s the surprise about this thing?"


    Alusa is a little confused.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu''s instructions, she did not dare not disobey.


    After all, it cost three million yuan to get a ticket here.


    Alusa doesn''t want to come back empty handed.


    Hum!


    At the moment of starting, alusa felt as if she had met a warm mass of cotton.


    However, without waiting for her reaction, the light regiment suddenly seemed to come to life, and then penetrated into her body.


    Boom!


    Alusa felt a roar in her mind.


    The next moment, not belonging to her fragments of memory, in the mind, quickly emerged.


    Alusa''s face was full of disbelief.


    "This is the Kendo trick just now. The light group just now is the experience of Roya Solon?"


    "Manager Qin Yu, do you mean that this Tiandao projection martial arts arena can gain the experience and understanding of the opponent by defeating him? It''s too scary. "


    A series of words came out of alusa''s mouth.


    In this world of the jungle, Alosa can step by step to the position of S-level wizard.


    But I know how hard it is to be strong.


    Moreover, the more we move forward on the road of becoming stronger, the more difficult it will be.


    Now, however, Qin Yu tells her that becoming stronger is only a little more than defeating a projection, and then you can get the experience and understanding of the other party.


    I''m afraid life is open!


    That or what?


    "Ha ha, it''s just the beginning. You have gained experience, but it doesn''t mean that you can show it immediately. I''ll give you a suggestion: give up using magic armor and just fight with sword moves. No, the more back you go, the more projection you kill. Then you find this key problem. If you want to walk again, I''m afraid you have to buy another ticket."


    Qin Yu explained faintly.


    As for the function of Tiandao projection, he just passed the manual and found out one or two.


    But after witnessing its function, I was surprised.


    You can gain experience points and move fragments by defeating projection.


    With these alone, we should improve our strength in a short time.


    It''s not hard.

 Chapter 1440

    "Kendo?"


    Alusa looked at the red tassel in her hand and recalled her experience and moves.


    He took a deep breath immediately and relaxed his mind.


    The next moment, the beautiful eyes suddenly opened, the right hand muscle taut, separated from the air force split out.


    "One knife flow, one hundred and eighty troubles!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the air being torn suddenly rang out.


    However, presented in front of us, only the red tassel is rapidly cutting through the air.


    As for the so-called Qi, there is also flying chopping. I don''t see any trace at all.


    "It''s really a failure. I can''t use it just because of my current constitution and the use of Qi."


    Alusa murmured.


    As a goblin tail S-level wizard, can be promoted to this level at this age.


    Alusa is not a fool. On the contrary, she is very clever.


    It is precisely because of the need to confirm what Qin Yugang said.


    She will take the initiative to test the knife.


    "It seems that you have found your own problems. Next, you can continue to train. If the time is up, I will let you go."


    "Hopefully, you can finish training as soon as possible."


    Qin Yu left the words and turned to leave.


    He remembers that today was the Chinese forbearance test in Huoying world.


    In the face of such an interesting thing, Qin Yu still doesn''t want to miss it.


    "Manager Qin Yu, don''t worry. Next I''ll sharpen myself with kendo. Next time I meet you, you''ll be impressed."


    Alusa answered quickly.


    Unfortunately, looking back, Qin Yu had disappeared in the same place as a ghost.


    In such a big space, only ELUSA was left.


    There is also a stack of instructions for the use of Tiandao projection wudaochang.


    Looking at the golden light appearing again in the void, alusa took a deep breath and released her red lotus armor, leaving only her red tassel as a weapon.


    Look at the golden light falling from the sky.


    She clearly knows that the next journey of becoming stronger will never be so simple.


    On the other hand, the world of fire shadow.


    In muyeren village, Qin Yu''s figure broke through the ground like a ghost.


    Looking at the sun in the sky, Qin Yu frowned.


    "It seems that there is still a time gap between the two worlds. Now the test for tolerance has reached the final stage."


    Driven by Qin Yu, he quickly spread around.


    It was soon captured that most of the people in muyeren village gathered on the arena built on the edge of the village.


    Tens of thousands of seats are already overcrowded.


    In the field, there are still fierce fights and battles.


    Of course, the intensity here is limited to the lower tolerance.


    Although, there is an old saying in the original book, it''s hard for me to get into trouble.


    But it''s obviously hard to apply it here.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect that I met an old acquaintance."


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows show the color of surprise.


    Originally, he thought that after more than 20 years, those two guys would be put to an end.


    Now, it seems that everything is not as simple as imagined.


    The exam is obviously more interesting.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s step made him disappear in the same place as a ghost.


    Whoosh!


    There were three empty sounds, which appeared directly in the field.


    Soon the mask of the dark was revealed.


    "Black wild, you quickly with the mind perception, here is no defense system detected strange chakra."


    The dark part of the leader said in a deep voice.


    One side of the dark ninja, hands flying fast, after the seal, for seven or eight seconds of exploration, finally shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t catch the strange chakra. I don''t even have a clue. It seems that no one appeared here just now."


    No?


    The leader of the dark Department changed his face slightly.


    "It''s impossible. This time, the perception system will be used, but when it is combined with scientific endurance, the defense is not as tight as before."


    "If there is no other discovery, is it related to the person who issued the death threat a few days ago?"


    The faces of the three members of the secret service suddenly changed.


    Recalling the death threat he received at the Huoying building on that day, he made it clear that he wanted to destroy muyeren village within the examination period.


    At that time, when I saw this crazy declaration of war, most people sneered.


    In their eyes, muyeren village is now full of talents.


    By the shadow of fire alone, there are four living together.At the same time, there are many powerful people in the new generation.


    It can be said that today''s muyeren village can be called the strongest moment since the village was built, and it is not surprising.


    Now, at this point, some people give this kind of mischievous death threat.


    This is no doubt a joke.


    If you are not a group of fire shadow issued the order, I am afraid other people will not take this kind of thing to heart.


    "Forget it, our task is to explore the strange chakra here. Since we haven''t found any trace of people, we''d better go back to recover first."


    After the leader of the secret department left behind these words, the three disappeared like ghosts.


    In the arena, the cheers were overwhelming.


    Watching the game, you come and I go, many people are full of excitement.


    However, compared with the people present, the atmosphere in the seat where the five shadows were watching was a little different.


    Through the seat of the five shadows, there is a huge hollow hall.


    Originally, the five figures sitting outside watching the game were also in it.


    "Keke, Naruto, if you let the younger generation know about the five of you who watched the game with the technique of separation, I''m afraid it will hurt their hard work."


    Kakashi will be the hands of the intimate paradise directly closed, the first to speak.


    "Mr. Kakashi, this is a very special time. For muyeren village, everyone will understand."


    Naruto quickly back a, immediately straight to the theme.


    "But has the result of the suspicious chakra sent back by the supervision department?"


    "I can''t let go of the threat declaration I found not long ago."


    "Teacher Kakashi, do you think it could be the work of yuzhibo Qin Yu?"


    A series of questioning, spit out in the population.


    All of you present, your nerves are tense all of a sudden.


    No matter I love Luo, or Chang Shi Lang, even Heitu and others.


    After a few days of buffering, they have never met escano and yuzhibo Qinyu.


    But later, they got in touch with the older generation in the village through their own channels.


    The final result is undoubtedly amazing, completely refreshing the three outlooks.


    Especially the third and fourth World War.


    For them, it''s a complete nightmare.


    In the end, the new movie stars of the four tolerance villages got the same answer.


    This man can''t provoke anyone.

 Chapter 1441

    The huge Conference Hall fell into a brief silence.


    Looking at the only information scattered on the desktop.


    The presence of the shadow level strong, frowning.


    "Mr. Kakashi, do you think it could be the dark attackers?"


    Naruto suddenly opened his mouth.


    People present, nerves suddenly tense.


    Over the years, forbearance seems to be quite peaceful.


    But in the dark, I still encountered a lot of troubles.


    Among them, from the dark attackers, this special organization.


    What''s more, the five big countries are in a mess.


    In particular, there was a large-scale attack in muyejen village not long ago.


    Now, as a Naruto of the seven generations of Huoying, Rao feels a headache.


    "Not long ago, the dark attackers have already attacked muyeren village. The intensity of the attack is far from the usual level. I think the threat of destruction this time may come from their hands."


    Yu Zhi Bo weasel on one side said coldly.


    "Sasuke, you are responsible for tracking them all the time. Do you have any information about them and the people behind them?"


    "Intuition tells me that over the past few years, the speed of their strength has undoubtedly accelerated, which proves that the people behind them are definitely not simple people."


    "Especially the puppet regiment that attacked Muye a few days ago is chakra with a crane. If it wasn''t for Yuge''s unexpected return, I''m afraid we would have had a bit of trouble coping with it."


    As the existence of the older generation, especially the yuzhibo people.


    Compared with Sasuke, who was ignorant from childhood.


    Yuzhibo weasel is a man who grew up immersed in Qin Yu''s brilliant achievements.


    Every time they talk about the story of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, especially after more than 20 years, they are finally able to tell the story by themselves.


    This is the most exciting thing for yuzhibo weasel.


    "Hum, that kind of puppet can be solved by me alone. Today''s muyeren village is not the same as it used to be. Besides, Naruto and I have mastered more powerful forces. Even the dark attackers who like to hide in the dark and sneak around are not afraid at all!"


    Yu Zhibo gave a cold snort.


    For this scene, I love Luo and other four countries, look obviously can not help a stagnation.


    After all, after talking to the old guys in the village.


    But they know very well that those old guys don''t know how much they hope that the movie king of forbearance belongs to their own forbearance village.


    Otherwise, the four powers will not jointly propose an agreement on that day.


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were selected as the movie king of the five great powers.


    In order to weaken the connection with muyeren village and keep a balance in the world of tolerance, yuzhibo Qin Yu uses the identity of movie king under the identity of rebellious tolerance.


    Now the attitude given by Yu Zhibo Sasuke is obviously that he does not know his fortune in his fortune.


    However, when Ai Luo and others saw Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu, they couldn''t help being silent.


    After all, compared with the four big countries, there are too many strong people in muyeren village and even yuzhibo family.


    Among them, yuzhibo weasel has become the sixth generation of fire shadow, yuzhibo takes the earth, and yuzhibo keeps water all the time, which has the combat power of shadow level.


    Including yuzhibo Sasuke of the new generation.


    The existence of a four shadow level, that speak the foundation, is also not small.


    If it wasn''t for Bofeng, Watergate, Kakashi, and whirlpool Naruto, there would be no weak guys.


    I''m afraid muyeren village will really become the world of yuzhibo people.


    "Sasuke, shut up for me. You don''t know what level brother Qin Yu''s strength is."


    Yu Zhi Bo weasel''s face sank and he said in a cold voice.


    "Don''t forget, your name is also from his mouth. If you let your father know that you are disrespectful to elder brother Qin Yu, I''m afraid he will never forgive you."


    "Now put away your contempt for me. I will tell you what kind of enemy brother Qin Yu used to be."


    For Yu Zhibo, Sasuke and others who have never experienced the darkest era of tolerance.


    For yuzhibo weasels, no matter how hard they work, they feel like they are wasting their efforts.


    If it''s not due to the occasion, weasel really hopes to give yuzhibo some help and give him some guidance.


    Then preach.


    "Brother, I know, you come and go are those words."


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke waved his hand in a bored way.


    "In the future, I will find a time to fight with yuzhibo and Qin Yu fairly. If he can still defeat my most powerful backhand, I will be in awe of him."


    "Well, since we can''t find out, we''d better put it down for a while and go out to watch the game first.""Now that the game is drawing to a close, it seems that the so-called declaration of the destruction of leaves is just a joke."


    Leaving these words behind, Yu Zhibo turns around and leaves.


    You!


    Yuzhibo weasel suddenly became angry.


    One side of the belt soil, helplessly sighed a way.


    "Weasel, you''re still spoiling Sasuke too much. If you told him the truth early in the morning, I''m afraid he would not have such an attitude at all."


    As the same generation of yuzhibo weasel.


    Although in the era of xiaren, yuzhibo was like a crane tail.


    But after Qin Yu helped him open the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel.


    Life with soil is like opening up. In just a few years, it is promoted to the existence of shadow level.


    In particular, the strength of shuangshenwei is extraordinary.


    If it wasn''t for the location of Huoying, give it to Kakashi.


    I''m afraid yuzhibo will become the first fire shadow of yuzhibo clan faster than yuzhibo weasel.


    "Well, I''m also a little sorry. I didn''t expect that Sasuke''s heart would become more popular after he got that strength."


    Yu Zhibo sighs helplessly. As a younger brother, Sasuke has more influence on him.


    Otherwise, in the original work, yuzhibo weasel will not destroy the whole yuzhibo clan for the sake of helping.


    "Well, it''s meaningless to say anything now. We''d better go out and have a look at the situation first. We hope that we can successfully complete the Zhongren examination."


    "Only in this way can we prove that the threat theory is false."


    "As for the facts, let''s talk about them later."


    Leaving these words behind, Kakashi took the lead to turn around and walk out to the viewing platform.


    He remembers that the last battle that followed should have something to do with escano.


    Although, for the iron country''s sudden participation in the war, the hearts of the five powers are a little uncomfortable.


    But at the thought of tie Chun and escano now have a trading relationship.


    Or acquiesced to participate in this qualification.

 Chapter 1442

    "Well, let''s go and have a look. This battle is Xinxi of Sharen village and tiechun of shangtieguo."


    Chang Shilang took a look at the side of I love Luo Road.


    "This time, it''s really surprising that Shinichi can come out of Shanren village."


    "It''s a pity that this time, tiechun''s luck is so good that he follows escano into the house of time and spirit for special training. Otherwise, the highlight of this test should be shuxinxi!"


    Listening to these words, the other three kingdoms'' strong men couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    However, at the thought of Xinxi''s powerful CI Dun, it is obvious that there is no way to refute it.


    Black soil, in particular, when he thought of the tortoise combination in Yanren village, he was directly solved by a detonator at the moment of tripping.


    Black earth''s eye muscles are still twitching wildly.


    I wish I could go back and beat them up now.


    "Hehe, Shuiying of the Five Dynasties is very important. The strength of Gouju Shenle in Wuren village is also first-class. Unfortunately, he has already become Zhongren. He can''t compete with tiechun, who is also good at swordsmanship. Maybe he can compete."


    Kan Jiulang gave a dry smile and hurriedly returned.


    I am obviously not very good at this kind of verbal argument.


    "Cough, well, we''d better go out and have a look at the final decisive battle. As long as this battle ends, we can prove that the theory of the threat of Muye''s destruction is false."


    Kakashi gave a dry cough. He was really worried that this group of unruly new generation would fight at this point.


    If the enemy has not arrived, let these guys, let muyeren village become a battlefield, this is absolutely not what Kakashi wants to see.


    "Ha ha, fire shadow of the Five Dynasties, don''t worry about it. We don''t believe these guys have the courage to make trouble at such a crucial point, with the strong shadow level of our five powers gathered here."


    Daruy laughed.


    However, they followed quickly.


    They may not pay much attention to the war.


    However, I still want to know the result urgently.


    After all, if the other party really chooses to fight at this time, it means that they must be prepared.


    "Well, now it''s the final battle. It can be said that a huge black horse appeared in today''s Zhongren exam, that is, tiechun, the warrior of the iron kingdom."


    "Although the purpose of this test is to be a ninja, in order to show the inclusiveness of the five powers, the warriors of the iron kingdom are allowed to take part in the test. At the same time, it is also a good incentive for the younger generation of all countries to work harder in the future."


    Standing on the high platform, the people who speak and broadcast have obviously changed from the former Ninja to the well-known ninja.


    After all, after decades of peace, great changes have taken place in the world of tolerance.


    "Is that the warrior of the iron kingdom? I''ve only heard of it before. I didn''t expect that the warriors of the iron kingdom would be so powerful. "


    "This time in the test, even one after another to our muyeren village of the young generation are defeated, if not personally see, I really can''t imagine."


    "Is our younger generation too weak?"


    "No, I have seven generations of Huoying''s son and yuzhibo''s daughter? I heard that their strength is first-class. "


    One after another, there was a lot of talk.


    Bo Ren and others standing in the rest area turned pale.


    Looking at the iron toon standing in the center of the arena, I couldn''t help clenching my fist.


    "Already month, you how a face doesn''t matter appearance, isn''t that you don''t want to defeat that arrogant wench?"


    Bo Ren could not help gritting his teeth and said angrily.


    It''s a shame for bloggers to think of losing in tiechun''s hands again in the arena.


    "Bo Ren, my father warned me not to have too many conflicts with people who are related to that guy, or you will not be able to get away with it."


    Already month said with a smile.


    "However, if you want to defeat her, the quickest way is to find escano and learn from her. It should not be difficult to defeat tiechun when your strength is improved."


    As the son of big snake pill.


    When already month will Yu Zhibo Qin Yu return of things, tell big snake pill.


    The reply that has been received for months is that after three days and nights of hard work, dasheban finally came out of the laboratory.


    The first answer is still invincible.


    Infer from known data.


    Yuzhibo Qin Yu is still the God of the world.


    It can be said that the expression of the snake pill on that day. It''s the first time I''ve seen it in this month.


    This is enough to prove that Yiyue believes that the strength of yuzhibo Qinyu is absolutely extraordinary."Hum, I don''t want his guidance. I can surpass her just by my own efforts..."


    Bo Ren snorted bitterly, but when he thought of fighting for the first time, he was almost scared to death and killed his consciousness.


    This kind of result let the blogger say the last words, also all of a sudden have no confidence.


    Of course, Bo''s mouth is not soft, but others know it.


    After seeing the mystery of yuzhibo Qinyu, if the opportunity is placed in front of bloggers.


    I''m afraid there is no shortage of him to be a dog licker.


    "Hum, Bo Ren, you''d better not need it, so I don''t need to plead for you when I see Uncle Qin Yu next time."


    Zorina snorted coldly.


    "Uncle muster told me that if I want to be Huoying, if I can get a guidance from Uncle Qin Yu, it will be the quickest way."


    "Sister violet, I think so."


    Zorina looks at yuzhibo violet standing in front of her.


    This is Yuzhi bozorana''s child and also Yuzhi bozorana''s cousin.


    He has three gouyu eyes and long purple hair.


    Not only does character inherit yuzhibo weasel''s coldness, but it also has a kind of woman''s gentleness.


    It feels like a combination of contradictions.


    As for appearance, it is enough to be called the yuzhibo clan and even the village flower of muyeren village.


    And Mao moon sunset, there are seven or eight points similar.


    "Zuo liangna, the next step is tiechun, the kingdom of iron. They are very strong in the battle against Xinxi in shangshanren village. Especially tiechun, she has been guided by the elder escano. You should pay more attention to them instead of deserting here."


    Yu Zhi wave violet lightly swept a way.


    "Only by seeing more and thinking more can we become stronger and faster."


    "As for becoming the eighth generation of Huoying, I''m sorry, it must be me."


    "I want to inherit my father and become a strong man in muyeren village. Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to open the conditions for writing wheel eyes in kaleidoscope..."

 Chapter 1443

    "The eye of the writing wheel in the kaleidoscope?"


    Yu Zhi Bo Zuo Liang Na is a Zheng first, urgent voice says.


    "Sister violet, I''ve heard that yuzhibo people, on top of sangouyu, can also transform into a more powerful kaleidoscope writing wheel eye."


    "Whether it''s uncle weasel or uncle daitu, my father also has a kaleidoscope wheel eye, which is the strongest symbol of yuzhibo clan."


    "Can you tell me how to open the eye of the kaleidoscope wheel?"


    "By the way, sister violet, uncle muster said that uncle Qin Yu, as the most powerful member of the yuzhibo family, has his kaleidoscope writing wheel eye undergone another transformation we don''t know?"


    A series of questions in zorina''s mouth.


    Different from the original work, because of the emergence of Qin Yu, Zuo liangna was obviously born in a huge family in this new era.


    So on the character, also become a little active.


    "A kaleidoscope, a wheel eye?"


    Yu Zhibo violet looks slightly lonely. Thinking of the key conditions, she sighs.


    "Zorina, it''s not a good thing for you to understand too early."


    "The most important thing for you to do now is to completely control the single gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, and then turn on the double gouyu and the three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes."


    "Only when we lay a solid foundation step by step can we open the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel in the future."


    "Sister violet, you are right, but zorina will not give you the eighth generation of Huoying."


    Zoe Liang Na is a Zheng at first, immediately full face decidedly says.


    "I will definitely find uncle Qin Yu ahead of time and let him guide me to the road to the strong faster. At that time, I will be able to overtake on the curve and be more powerful than sister violet."


    Yuzhibo violet was silent.


    Especially looking at a face of excitement, eager to open the kaleidoscope to write round eyes of Zuo liangna, there is a kind of desire to talk and stop feeling.


    As a member of yuzhibo family, he is a strong man in the new generation.


    Violet''s three gouyu writing wheel eye has been mastered for two or three years, and its strength is perfect.


    But this is a time of peace, different from the Warring States period and the era of war.


    There is no life and death parting, witness the tragedy of this threshold conditions, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye simply can not transform out.


    After all, violet can''t let people kill her father in front of her.


    It is for this reason.


    Yuzhibo violet has been unable to take a key step.


    No matter how hard she is, without the blessing of kaleidoscope, her strength is still at the level of tolerance and penumbra.


    Distance from the real shadow level strong, still owe linmen a foot.


    It can be said that since this period of time, yuzhibo violet has always been very confused. She can''t grasp the way to continue to be strong.


    Not long ago, in the mouth of his father yuzhibo weasel, he learned that yuzhibo Qin Yu had a series of brilliant deeds.


    This let yuzhibo violet''s heart, lit up hope.


    Or, can this God like Uncle solve her problem?


    Thinking of this, violet clenched her fist every time, eager to meet this mysterious uncle.


    I hope to find an opportunity to become a strong film player from yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s start the next battle."


    The voice of the broadcast, once again sounded, pulled back yuzhibo violet''s attention.


    A pair of purple eyes, in vain, fell on the battlefield.


    She has heard a lot about tiechun''s strength and deeds.


    But it is for this reason that she is more eager to see clearly the battle between tiechun and Xinxi.


    Only in this way can yuzhibo violet make it clear whether she can make use of her uncle, whom she has never met, to make herself reach the level of film.


    "Well, let''s welcome tiechun of tiezhiguo and Xinxi of Sharen village."


    "This will be the last battle and the most fierce battle of this year''s Zhongren examination. Only the final winner will win, and he will be directly promoted to Zhongren."


    Once again, the voice of the broadcast.


    Soon saw the field, there are two ghosts like the appearance of the figure.


    Compared with tiechun''s, Xinxi on the other side is still indifferent.


    After looking up and down tiechun, xinxizhong took the lead.


    "I will definitely get the qualification of forbearance in this promotion. Although you have received the guidance of an adult, I will try my best to defeat you and win this victory honor for my father."


    Cold words, spit out in Xinxi''s mouth.In the face of this domineering declaration, the whole arena was thundering with applause and cheers.


    Let the atmosphere all of a sudden, promote to the extreme.


    "Fengying of the Five Dynasties, it seems that you really adopted a good son. In the future, you will definitely be a good choice for Fengying of the Six Dynasties."


    Daruy laughs and starts.


    "It''s a pity that yunnincun has a headache now, and there is no good talent training."


    As the head of a village, for Darui and them.


    I''m really a new generation, in a prosperous period.


    However, as long as everyone wants to make the village strong for a long time, they must prepare for the rain and cultivate their descendants as the successors of the next generation.


    It is precisely because in Yanren village, Onoki thinks that the new generation is not as good as the new generation, especially the tortoise trio.


    It was destroyed by a detonator.


    This directly makes the man-made mentality of Onoki go wild.


    Now Sharen village has a new hope. Under such a young age, it has the strength to match Shangren.


    This is enough to show his potential in the future. It''s definitely not simple.


    "Five generations of Lei Ying, you laugh. Xinxi''s strength is good, but it still needs to be tempered. This time he can meet tiechun, it can be regarded as making him suffer a little, and he can understand the truth of one mountain and one mountain high."


    I love Luo lightly shook his head way.


    "What''s more, I think yunnincun just now has a lot of good ideas. Yurui and his three are good at strong endurance skills. Once they grow up in the future, they will definitely be able to take charge of their own affairs, and maybe even be able to beat Xinxi."


    "Let''s look back at the battle between tiechun and Xinxi first."


    "I don''t want hsinchi to lose too badly."


    Speaking of which, I look at the arena.


    His mouth is not entirely valued.


    But through the eyes, anyone can see that I love Luo, hope Xinxi can break out in the small universe.


    In full view of the public, he reversed the situation and defeated tiechun.


    In this way, the legendary Yu Zhibo Qin Yu can have a high look at the village.


    "I''m sorry, do you want to be eligible for Zhongren? May I ask you to join us? "

 Chapter 1444

    "I''m sorry, do you want to be eligible for Zhongren promotion? Let''s go together, please


    Not big voice, spit out in the mouth of iron toon.


    At this moment, as if pouring the magic sound, reverberated in the world, so that all the people present suddenly confused.


    The huge arena fell into a dead silence.


    Just can''t react.


    Looking at the iron toon standing on the arena like a dwarf with a cold face.


    In everyone''s mind, just a flash of thought.


    Crazy!


    This special code is crazy!


    Facing the super newcomers in Sharen village, he controls the new hope of cidun.


    It was beyond everyone''s expectation that tie Chun could say this.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to say that you despise me on such an occasion. Today I will defeat you head on."


    Xinxi''s face was so gloomy that he snapped.


    "I want to see where your confidence comes from."


    "Cidun iron sand!"


    Boom!


    The furious chakra detonated in Xinxi''s body.


    The iron sand shrouded in the body surface opens directly in the void.


    At the next moment, it turned into a torrential rain, with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, and attacked the iron toon head-on.


    A black, let originally absent-minded people, suddenly wake up, eyes together brush a turn, locked in the iron toon body.


    In the face of the outbreak of Xinxi, the melon eaters on the scene are eager to see how to deal with tiechun, who is crazy.


    "Hoo ~"


    tie Chun grabs the samurai sword at his waist with his backhand and looks at the iron sand in his pupils.


    "My confidence, however, comes from Mr. escano. Since you think it''s my arrogance and contempt, let me prove that you are so arrogant."


    "Secret skill - wind and snow chop!"


    Hum!


    The clear sound of the knife sounded without warning.


    At the next moment, tiechun''s right hand was not any fancy, and the samurai sword that he caught came out of its sheath in an instant.


    A fierce Dao Gang hurricane is like a tornado rising from the sky.


    There is no a trace of fancy, head-on from the iron sand, instant hit.


    Dangdangdang!


    All over the sky, the iron sand was thrown out in an instant.


    The fierce and unparalleled chopping attack on the vigorous wind, however, is like going through all kinds of holes, quickly plundering to Xinxi.


    Feeling this head-on attack, Xinxi''s face slightly changed, and his hands suddenly closed.


    "Cidun, the wall of iron sand!"


    Boom!


    The earth gives out a roar, and large pieces of iron sand are extracted madly in the rock stratum.


    At the next moment, with Xinxi as the center, an airtight wall was formed.


    At the same time, Xinxi''s hands flew up again, and there was a trace of hysteria on his face.


    "You arrogant man, I will see how you break my absolute defense."


    "And then, my best shot."


    "Ci Dun, the fist of Sha tie!"


    Bang!


    The iron sand flying in the sky, under the control of Xinxi, was once again madly compressed into a black iron fist.


    The huge posture of seven or eight meters gives people a sense of calmness.


    In the attack of the wind, hit the new Greek body surface built iron sand wall.


    The iron fist waiting for the opportunity, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking through the air, ran directly through the storm and rolled to the iron toon.


    "The wind shadow of the Five Dynasties, Xinxi is worthy of being your strongest disciple. This skilful technique of controlling iron sand is not inferior to the wind shadow. It seems that in time, you will be the next wind shadow."


    Daruy laughed and said first.


    "However, Mr. Sanchuan, you don''t mind. It''s not too much for tiechun to be able to get guidance in the hands of escano and respect his teacher."


    "It''s just that the warriors of the iron Kingdom always use the blade as their main weapon. Tiechun is still young. Xinxi, who controls the iron sand and has super strong defense, is really at a disadvantage."


    "According to my inference, if Xinxi blindly attacks, tiechun may still have a way to win."


    "Now Xinxi obviously didn''t encounter tiechun''s verbal provocation just now and gave up defense. It seems that the next will be a bitter battle."


    "However, it also provides more abundant fighting for the younger generation."


    The eloquent words came out of daruyi''s mouth.


    In the face of this comment, many people on the scene secretly nodded in agreement.


    It is spread through the audio on the fire shadow seat.


    After all, any comments from the strong movie players are enough to push the atmosphere to the extreme.


    Only the old face of the three boats, obviously a little unable to hang, the corners of his eyes were twitching.Recalling the provocative remarks made by tie Chun just now, he forgot his life tutor who had guided him for more than ten years.


    It made him feel uneasy and said with a stiff head.


    "You are right about Lei Ying of the Five Dynasties. It''s a pity that tie Chun''s provocative words just now are invalid. It seems that there will be a bitter battle next."


    "As a samurai, it''s impossible to start with the iron like magnetic escape. It takes decades of hard work to cut down the iron, not to mention the iron sand which is known as absolute defense."


    The voice of old words, through the microphone, spread throughout the arena.


    Looking at the general of the iron country, the head of the samurai three ships, also gave this kind of negative comments.


    The atmosphere in the field exploded.


    Looking at tiechun''s eyes, there was a trace of pity.


    After all, they can see for all the power of tiechun''s Secret sword Fengxue chop just now.


    But now because of the iron sand, and the defeat.


    This is undoubtedly a bit of a pity.


    Of course, recalling the arrogant words just now, people can''t help shaking their heads.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull sound of collision reverberated in the field one after another.


    The fist, which was made of iron sand, hit the ground with great strength.


    Every time it falls, the ground is directly smashed into a huge pit.


    As for the opponent, tie Chun, who put down his arrogant and cruel words at the moment before, in the eyes of the public, besides dodging, he still grasped the handle of the knife and was moving rapidly.


    "Sister violet, do you think the iron toon under the guidance of master escano can win?"


    Zorina asked hastily.


    Violet was stunned for a moment and said, "aren''t you observing with the eye of the writing wheel? What do you think will happen? "


    Zorina hesitated for a moment, then shook her head.


    "Xinxi''s defense is too abnormal. If there is no way to break the defense instantly, I''m afraid we can''t win at all."


    "Tiechun''s Secret sword wind and snow chopping is really strong, but general Sanchuan also said that it will take a long time for a warrior to understand how to chop iron. I think tiechun will be defeated..."


    As a new generation of yuzhibo family, and the daughter of yuzhibo Sasuke, zorina is obviously highly expected.

 Chapter 1445

    "Sister violet, do you think the iron toon under the guidance of master escano can win?"


    Zorina asked hastily.


    Violet was stunned for a moment and said, "aren''t you observing with the eye of the writing wheel? What do you think will happen? "


    Zorina hesitated for a moment, then shook her head.


    "Xinxi''s defense is too abnormal. If there is no way to break the defense instantly, I''m afraid we can''t win at all."


    "Tiechun''s Secret sword wind and snow chopping is really strong, but general Sanchuan also said that it will take a long time for a warrior to understand how to chop iron. I think tiechun will be defeated..."


    As a new generation of yuzhibo family, and the daughter of yuzhibo Sasuke, zorina is obviously highly expected.


    Listen to this analysis, Yu Zhibo violet nods and says.


    "Zuo liangna, you are worthy of being the daughter of Uncle Sasuke. You have strong observation."


    "As you said, tiechun''s strength has been comparable to that of general Shangren, but Xinxi''s strength is no exception."


    "What''s more, Xinxi''s defense is a bit tricky even if I want to break it."


    "So, tiechun didn''t understand how to break the iron sand, so she didn''t complain."


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to change this fact even if the disciple of the movie king personally guides it."


    Leaving these words behind, yuzhibo violet looks at the arena again.


    The scene, but let her pupil suddenly contracted.


    When she saw tiechun, she appeared ten meters away from Xinxi.


    In front of her, this little girl, holding the samurai sword tightly at her waist, leaning forward slightly, let her heart suddenly sprout a dangerous breath.


    If we say that the moment before, tiechun gave her the feeling that she could not fight back.


    So now to violet''s feeling, it is like a gradual recovery, sharp blade.


    "Sorry, it took a long time to prepare!"


    "Mr. escano, it''s not that I didn''t instruct me how to cut the iron, it''s just that I''m stupid and I have a long preparation time for cutting the iron."


    Iron toon suddenly raised his head, eyes like a torch, instantly locked in Xinxi''s body.


    The next moment, step forward, the whole person seems to turn into a speed training, instantly through the iron fist attack, and across more than ten meters.


    "One knife flow ¡¤ great speed ¡¤ dead lion song!"


    Hum!


    The air is blaring.


    People just felt that there was a black competition on the arena.


    To be able to react, tiechun has appeared behind Xinxi.


    Half an inch of the sword, which was tightly held at the waist, came back to the scabbard in full view of the public.


    "Yes, she She really cut off the iron sand


    Violets look a stagnation, immediately show face difficult and believe expression.


    In Zuo liangna''s Shan gouyu''s writing wheel, we may not be able to see everything clearly just now.


    But violet is the three gouyu write wheel eye, temper to the extreme.


    In the face of the iron Toon''s rapid cutting, I can vaguely capture the picture that just happened in a flash.


    Not a big cry of surprise, at this moment, such as the explosion of thunder.


    All people''s nerves suddenly pry under, I love Luo Huoran stand up, urgent voice said.


    "No, Xinxi will not be defeated..."


    Bang!


    Black as ink, with iron sand crazy condensed into a wall like absolute defense.


    There was no sign of a deep collapse.


    The iron sand wall was cut off by a shocking chopping trace.


    With the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground, they hit the ground again.


    In absolute defense, Xinxi''s head is just exposed.


    The flying black hair on his head was cut into a small flat head.


    In front of this scene, it seems to be telling that the blow just now, if it was not for tie Chun''s intentional deviation, I''m afraid it was more than cutting off the iron sand.


    At the same time, even Xinxi''s head will fly.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. At the same time, I''m also ashamed of Mr. escano. As his disciple, I need to divide more than ten breathing time to prepare this move. This makes tie Chun very sorry."


    Tiechun vomited a deep breath, felt in the body, was evacuated most of chakra, heart secretly relieved.


    This is the best way she learned after staying in the house of spirit and time for more than half a year.


    Originally, I thought that if the preparation time was longer, there would be no way to show it.


    Now seeing the final result, tiechun is undoubtedly relieved.


    At least, this achievement has not brought shame to any adult.


    "Oh, my God, just now the three ships of the iron Kingdom didn''t mean that it took decades of hard work to learn how to cut iron?""Now that this little girl is only thirteen or fourteen years old, she can cut off the iron sand. Will her future achievements be comparable to those of Huoying?"


    "Shh, don''t be too loud. Did you hear that? The teacher in the mouth of the little warrior of the iron kingdom is not three boats, but what is escano? You say, as a general of the iron Kingdom, three boats will not even learn how to chop iron, so you can say what you just said? "


    "I think it''s possible that the girl can exert such powerful means at a young age. It seems that escano is really a very powerful teacher."


    A series of words echoed in the arena.


    In the face of this moment, the victory and defeat of the war.


    The shock feeling of chopping iron is totally beyond the sum of those previous battles.


    At least, in their eyes, iron Toon in the hands of the mysterious escano, learned peerless iron cutting skills.


    In the face of this suddenly exploded the situation, the fire shadow watch seat of all the shadow level strong, look stiff.


    Especially Darui, who just commented, and Sanchuan, whose cheek muscles twitched at the same time.


    I wish I could go straight to a big hole.


    It''s too humiliating.


    However, I was shocked to think that tie Chun had just made an unexpected hit. I was also shocked by the guidance of escano.


    At least, they can''t imagine it.


    "Cough, it seems that we underestimated escano''s ability. With the help of scientific tools, the bloggers had no way to force tiechun to cut the iron. It seems that the younger generation is really underestimated."


    Kakashi coughed and broke the atmosphere in the field.


    As soon as the words changed, he said: "however, it further confirms that as a disciple of Lord Qin Yu, your excellency escano also has unpredictable strength. Therefore, when dealing with people and matters related to Lord Qin Yu, I hope you will think twice before you act."


    "The most important thing is that I believe you also want to make use of the return of Lord Qin Yu to make the younger generation and even your own strength stronger."

 Chapter 1446

    As a companion of Qin Yu in the past.


    On that day, in the Third World War, Kakashi was also pretentious.


    It''s a pity that after seeing Qin Yu''s flower birds with his own eyes.


    Kakashi understood that this young man in front of him was an existence that he could not surpass.


    At the same time, from the hands of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, the improved flag wood Sabre technique makes Kakashi a white instant tooth resounding through the world of tolerance.


    For Kakashi, this has always been a reinvention.


    It''s rare to have a chance to boast in front of the younger generation.


    Kakashi would never let it go.


    Awe inspiring words reverberate in the fire shadow watching seat.


    This time, however, Kakashi apparently turned off the microphone and turned on the sound barrier.


    After all, the relationship between the existence of yuzhibo Qinyu and escano.


    At this stage, we can only let the top management of the five powers know.


    As for others, they are obviously not in the scope of consideration.


    After all, it''s a big deal.


    "Hum, Mr. Kakashi, every time you mention that guy, you always praise him highly, but don''t forget that tiechun is stronger, but he can use real gold and silver. As for some means and power, he can''t guide him either."


    Yu Zhibo gave a cold hum and spoke again.


    In the face of this sudden retort, Kakashi opens her mouth and looks at yuzhibo weasel.


    In the face of Sasuke''s floating words, Kakashi certainly knows what means this means.


    If you let yuzhibo Sasuke know that his pretentious reincarnation eye is only the remaining means for yuzhibo Qin Yu to play.


    I''m afraid I don''t know what the expression will be.


    "Wudai, I''m really sorry. Let me explain this."


    Yu Zhibo weasel sighed helplessly and walked out of the crowd quickly.


    However, as soon as he took two or three steps, his face suddenly changed.


    There''s no time to think about it and look at the sky in a hurry.


    "Be careful, enemy attack!"


    Bang bang!


    White shadows came down from the sky like meteorites.


    Huge impact, but also brought up the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, quickly dive down all around.


    Looking at this violent scene, the shadow level strongman on the scene reacted instantly.


    Wave wind water gate is even more preemptive.


    The flying Thor in his hand was painless, and he directly went out and shot around the arena.


    "Thunderbolt bound!"


    Boom!


    The border suddenly opened, and the white shadows all over the sky were instantly transferred.


    After that, everything was calm again, and the boundary of flying thunder across the sky was scattered directly.


    After all, this kind of fast space Ninja method, for the wave wind Watergate which does not use the immortal mode, also extremely consumes chakra.


    However, just now the wave of wind and water gate''s hand is very fast, but in the face of a sudden attack, the same is unable to stop all.


    When the dust in the arena was cleared away, the figures of puppets appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s the dark attacker!"


    "The theory of the threat of the destruction of wood leaves is really in their hands!"


    On one side, Lu Wan''s face sank and began to speak.


    "Well, it''s just a group of guys hiding their heads and showing their tail. Let me solve it!"


    Yu Zhibo''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Step a step at the same time, the whole person like a ghost, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    Roar!


    A crocodile like puppet, a roar, a bloody mouth, straight to a lost under the bear to bite.


    Violent attacks, for some ninjas, are obviously beyond imagination.


    Looking at the giant puppets two or three times bigger than themselves, the only thing they can do is to watch the attack fall.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Bang!


    A dazzling blue ray of thunder, with a fierce and unparalleled posture, instantly penetrated the puppet directly.


    The puppet, who had intended to be fierce, was directly smashed under the violent power.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo did not mean to stay.


    With the help of the precise cooperation of qianniao and the eye of writing wheel, the whole person is like an incarnation. Like lightning training, he has successively passed through more than ten puppet figures.


    "The eighteenth!"


    Sasuke cold cheek, flashed a trace of pride.


    During this period, because of the emergence of yuzhibo Qin Yu, his new generation was oppressed everywhere.


    There are a lot of grievances in my heart.


    Now it''s rare for Sasuke to have the chance to perform, which makes him want to kill all the puppets in a flash."The nineteenth!"


    The thousand birds in Sasuke''s hand once again run through a puppet figure.


    When the eyes of the writing wheel suddenly turn to look for the next target, the look changes slightly.


    "Two strangers?"


    Looking at the end of the arena, there are two people who are a little burly and have a gloomy face.


    In the moment when I saw myself, I showed a cruel smile.


    This makes Yu Zhibo Sasuke stunned at first, and there is a chill in the deep of his pupils.


    The last time I was despised, I had to face yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    Now they are despised by two strange men of unknown origin.


    This is a shame for Yu Zhibo.


    "Hum, I think you are also related to these dark attackers. Since you sent them to the door in person this time, don''t blame me for breaking your hands and feet first, and then sending them to the secret department for torture."


    Yu Zhibo gave a cold hum, and the dormant chakra exploded again.


    Bang!


    With the speed of activation of body cells, qianniao has further skyrocketed.


    Looking at the short distance of tens of meters, Sasuke''s eyes seem to be able to see the winning moment.


    "Zuo liangna, uncle Sasuke is as strong as ever. It seems that these two invaders will soon be solved."


    Yuzhibo violet said with a smile.


    "I heard from my father that uncle Sasuke has got more powerful means. Do you think this will surpass Qin Yu?"


    More powerful means?


    Yu Zhi Bo Zuo Liang Na is a Zheng at first, immediately full face joyfully heavily nods to smile a way.


    "Of course, my dad is the best."


    A small voice reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The man with a cruel smile on his face became more and more ferocious. The next moment, he growled madly.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to hear this hateful name after decades."


    "You two little girls, just said that this suckling boy can surpass that hateful guy. I''ll see if he really has this ability."


    "This power is very good. Let''s enjoy it first."


    Ferocious words came out.


    Everyone''s nerves tensed, looking at the unknown enemy, suddenly raised his right hand.


    A crack, spread in the palm, opened, but let Kakashi and yuzhibo weasel and others, face suddenly changed.


    This is an old acquaintance of decades ago

 Chapter 1447

    "Little devil, it''s up to you to be our food for revenge."


    A cruel laugh suddenly rang out.


    Looking at the scarlet eyeballs in the man''s hands, Yu Zhibo''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    However, at this juncture, with the help of qianniao''s active cells, under the state of crazy acceleration, it can''t stop at all.


    I can only watch myself bump into each other''s eyes.


    Whoosh!


    A burst of air, suddenly sounded.


    Sasuke, who had been advancing at a high speed, just felt a flower in front of his eyes.


    Reaction again, the body suddenly suspended, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    Stay and see what''s in front of you.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke found that he had returned to the high platform.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Yuzhibo Sasuke can''t recover.


    Especially seeing the man who raised his eyes, he felt like he had survived.


    "Sasuke, you are too impulsive. If it wasn''t for the fourth generation of Huoying, you would have been caught by that guy just now."


    Yuzhibo weasel breathed a sigh of relief, but still yelled angrily.


    As a younger brother, especially after guessing the origin of these two visitors.


    Yuzhibo weasel knows exactly what will happen if he is not careful just now.


    "Four generations of Huoying saved me?"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke regained his mind, looked back at the wave Feng Shui door on his side, and suddenly woke up, gritting his teeth.


    "Brother, I underestimated this man''s strange means just for a moment."


    "But now I know it''s not easy. It''s not a problem to solve these invaders. Let me go again!"


    For Yu Zhibo Sasuke, he just put down his cruel words.


    We need to show our strength to surpass that of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Now it''s losing in full view.


    It''s a shame.


    "Hum, it''s time space Ninjutsu. It''s really memorable."


    The man snorted with disdain.


    A pair of white eyes, in the presence of a ring after the road.


    "But now it seems that the guy hasn''t appeared again."


    "It seems that this time, heaven is doomed to destroy you. Our containers and wedges have been completely thawed."


    "As a disgrace twenty-eight years ago, we will completely wipe out the world, all creatures, including you hateful ninjas!"


    Boom!


    A huge dormant chakra exploded.


    The clouds in the sky seem to be stirred by a pair of invisible hands.


    It''s a huge whirlpool.


    When the breath is released, the wind and waves are rolling around.


    Let people in the arena, as if a kind of encounter hurricane blow feeling.


    "Hurry up, let''s evacuate all the people here and start the eight Yang red array at the same time. We can''t let the next fight affect everything outside."


    Wave wind water gate roared first.


    At the same time, both hands fly fast at the same time.


    As his personal training, in order to deal with this sudden war, and the formation of the Raytheon team.


    It''s all over the arena in a flash.


    Stay in Fengshui gate, hands suddenly close.


    Strong waves of the border rose in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, eight beams of light were quickly connected, and finally formed a huge three-dimensional square boundary, which closed the space in the arena.


    "Is it a border? A very good force. "


    The man gave a strange smile.


    "Originally, I wanted to taste the wonderful taste of this power first."


    "But, since you have the absurd idea to kill us here."


    "It seems that twenty-eight years have passed. You inferior creatures are as naive as ever."


    "But now that you''ve prepared your own coffins, I''ll give you a taste of despair."


    At this point, the man suddenly raised his head, his right hand suddenly opened.


    "Gaohuang produces lingzun, nine thunder snakes!"


    Boom!


    The thunder light of violent position, in the black sphere suspended in the palm of the hand, gushed out madly.


    In an instant, a huge nine headed thunder snake with tens of meters head-on went to the fire shadow viewing room.


    The huge gesture directly illuminated the whole world.


    At the same time, the land along the way was directly torn apart.


    Looking at the rapid expansion of the pupil of the attack.Not to mention the ordinary ninja in the field, Rao Shiyu, Zhibo, Sasuke and other new generation of strong people also look stiff.


    However, without waiting for them to recover, Kakashi has been standing on one side.


    The intimate paradise in my hand has already been put away. I caught the chakra knife in the scroll with my backhand.


    The whole person, draw out a purple thunder light, flit past the incoming nine head thunder snake in a flash.


    "The purple thunder immediately cuts!"


    Boom!


    A flash of thunder, nine thunder snake head, instant body is different.


    The next moment, it is in full view of the public, burst to pieces.


    The endless thunder, crackling down, turned into a storm and rolled back.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that.


    Wave Fengshui gate has already had foresight. In front of the audience of the arena, it has set a barrier to block the explosion storm of collision.


    Looking at this scene, the resident ninja, who had been frightened, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some ninjas from other villages can''t help but hear praises.


    "It''s worthy of the title of fire shadow of the Five Dynasties. It has the title of Lei Che. It''s a perfect combination of Lei and Dao techniques. The title of white tooth instant body really deserves its reputation."


    In the eyes of ordinary ninjas, the existence of shadow level is far away.


    This is especially true of the older generation of strong men in the peaceful era.


    Now I have the honor to witness that qimukakasi, who is the shadow of the fire of the Five Dynasties, made his own move.


    And it''s a famous stunt.


    It''s a feast for the eyes.


    "Four generations of Huoying, all the people in the audience have been evacuated completely. At the same time, the outer border group has also been on guard. Three miles outside the arena, they have laid a more powerful border, which is enough to withstand any aftereffects of the battle."


    A dark leader, who landed on the side of bofengshuimen, was the first to report.


    Looking at this scene, Yu Zhibo said with both hands.


    "Well, now that we''ve finished taking refuge, it''s time to find the place."


    "Let me solve these guys who like to hide in the dark all the time."


    Leaving these words behind, Yu Zhibo went straight out of the crowd.


    Looking at this kind of heroic gesture of volunteering, the new generation ninja in the field immediately showed an extremely excited expression.


    Especially Bo Ren and Zuo liangna are no exception.


    "Sorry Sasuke, you can''t beat them alone."

 Chapter 1448

    Little voice of words, in the mouth of the wave wind water gate.


    Looking at the four generations of fire shadow in front of him.


    Yuzhibo''s help was taken away.


    If it wasn''t for the man in front of him, it was the former four generations of Huoying who just rescued him.


    I''m afraid yuzhibo Sasuke has changed his mind now.


    As a new generation of yuzhibo people.


    I was told in public that I couldn''t do it.


    It''s a shame.


    "Sasuke, don''t be impulsive. The four generations of Huoying are right. These two people are not the enemies you met in the past."


    Yuzhibo weasel goes out in a row and presses Sasuke''s shoulder.


    But he clearly knew how arrogant his younger brother, who was growing up under his aura, was.


    "Brother, what do you mean? Do you think I can''t do it?"


    Yu Zhibo''s face sank and he couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t you forget that I have a new assassin''s mace!"


    "I believe that one move will kill them instantly!"


    For the big snake pill, yuzhibo Sasuke is not cold.


    But at the thought of the reincarnation eye cloned by special means.


    It made his heart burn.


    "No, Sasuke, we come to the conclusion after taking all these into account."


    Yuzhibo weasel shook his head and sighed.


    "It''s just, you don''t know who they are."


    "They are the targets of the fifth World War of tolerance initiated by Lord Qin Yu 28 years ago."


    "Monsters from other worlds who call themselves Protoss!"


    The small voice, at this moment, seemed to be filled with demonic sound, reverberated on the whole arena, and there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    For this strange, but recently frequently mentioned name.


    Ninja, even the new generation shadow class, could not help changing their faces.


    Look at these two strange people who break in suddenly, show the expression of shock.


    "Which uncle''s former enemy is this?"


    Yuzhi bozorana''s face stagnated and she could not help muttering.


    "No wonder they feel like death."


    "It''s just that they are so powerful that even Dad is not an opponent?"


    In yuzhibozorina''s eyes, father has always been a strong backing, and one of the strongest contemporary existence.


    Now, however, it''s been denied again and again by others.


    This makes Yuzhi bozorina a little upset.


    "Sasuke, I know you are unconvinced, but it''s true. In the first World War on that day, I and Huoying of the fourth and fifth generations witnessed with our own eyes. You can''t imagine the strength of Lord Qin Yu, but you can''t underestimate these two enemies."


    Yu Zhibo warns coldly.


    "I remember that Lord Qin Yu said that these two guys have the means to absorb chakra''s attack. The only attack that can work together is physical skill."


    "So, next we assist, Kakashi, Naruto, Sidai, Sasuke, you attack."


    "Now that Lord Qin Yu is not here, we must keep these two hateful guys in front of us, even at the cost of life!"


    Yuzhibo weasel''s eyes turned, instantly locked on the two figures in the arena. When the eyes of the kaleidoscope writing wheel turned, he drank violently.


    "Do it!"


    Poof!


    Yuzhibo weasel got ahead.


    Right hand under a turn, two huge scroll, fell in the hand.


    With the explosion of smoke, the sword in the hands of all over the sky turned into a rainstorm, and the two fell head-on to the arena.


    At the same time, the sword in the hand of the giant wind devil was thrown away.


    For a moment, the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air was endless.


    All over the sky attack, the big wooden peach style two people''s retreat, directly blocked.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo weasel who started with the skill of throwing out all the swords in his hand.


    Although it''s not Huodun and Tongshu that yuzhibo are good at.


    But on this occasion, it is also a visual feast.


    Let the melon eating ninja in the field turn their eyes and lock them on the big wooden peach style two.


    I am eager to know how these two people will deal with it.


    "Hum, I thought that some interesting toys could be produced in this peaceful era when we were sleeping. I didn''t expect that this kind of rubbish would get in the way."


    "Since that guy is still not here, I''ll kill you all first. I don''t believe he won''t show up."


    The big wooden peach raised his right hand with disdain.


    Scarlet eyes, open in the palm at the same time, the original hidden body, in the rapid exposure.At the same time, the right hand suddenly pressed, the violent hurricane exploded.


    "The storm strangled."


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the sword in his hand was swept away by the hurricane.


    Rao is the sword thrown by yuzhibo weasel, which is no exception.


    It''s impossible to break through. The impact of the hurricane.


    Looking at this scene, the faces of the new generation present suddenly changed dramatically.


    Although they had no hope for yuzhibo weasel''s attack.


    But at least we should be able to create opportunities.


    However, the present results are unacceptable.


    In the face of these two strange enemies, even their best Ninja attack can''t be used when cold weapons can''t break through.


    How do we deal with them?


    Do you stare to death?


    "Brother, it seems that you underestimated these two guys too. You are in charge of raiding the array. Give the attack to me and Naruto."


    Yu Zhibo gave a sneer.


    "You just despised me, but I can''t wait to show you my new power."


    "Naruto, are you ready?"


    Naruto, who had never spoken, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The pupil in the eye has obviously changed.


    "Sasuke, don''t worry. Although it''s a little strange to use in actual combat for the first time, he finally borrowed chakra."


    Naruto said with a smile.


    "Start now!"


    "Do it!"


    Yu Zhibo cheers coldly.


    "Samsara eye!"


    "Nine Lama mode!"


    Bang bang!


    Two special chakras exploded in their bodies.


    Looking at the orange tailed animal clothing on the body surface and the kaleidoscope in Sasuke''s right eye, what happened.


    The new generation ninjas on the scene showed a shocked face.


    "This Is that the new power of dad? "


    "I knew for a long time that Dad would make it."


    "Dad''s chakra breath is as powerful as Uncle Sasuke. It''s the first time I know that dad still has this kind of means."


    Bo Ren and Zuo liangna can''t help muttering.


    In their eyes, tailed animal clothing and reincarnation eye, but completely beyond the scope of their cognitive means.


    Most of all, it''s a unique killer.


    It should be absolutely powerful!


    Otherwise, it will not be a special existence!

 Chapter 1449

    Not far from the arena.


    The big snake pill spat out its tongue and showed an excited expression.


    "For a crazy scientist like him, there is nothing more exciting than getting new experimental data."


    "Jie Jie, did not expect to come out a rare trip, two clones, finally able to play a role."


    "And two big canisters that died 28 years ago."


    "But only in this way can we verify how great my technology is."


    "Relying on the flesh and blood of who, the hard cloned and reconstructed reincarnation eye, the Nine Tailed chakra transmitter, and persuading the Nine Tailed Fox, it cost me countless brain cells."


    "But it''s really nice to see that now."


    "As for whether they can defeat these two guys with this strength, it depends on their ability."


    Looking at the closed multiple boundaries in the distance, the big snake pill vomited its tongue greedily.


    "If I could make more clones, I might be able to make that guy in the future."


    "At that time, it will be my highest masterpiece!"


    Big snake pill caught his cheek, under excessive force, even his face, have a kind of feeling of being pulled down.


    "Big snake pill, you are still the same. You are so crazy that you don''t even love women."


    "By the way, up to now, I haven''t made clear whether you are a man or a woman."


    The words of coldness and arrogance rang out without warning.


    Big snake pill beat a spirit, the whole body muscles and cells taut to the extreme, hurried to look behind.


    First came into view, it was a figure with big body and long golden hair.


    Looking at this, there is no sign of strangers behind, especially the huge power hidden in each other''s body.


    Let the big snake pill open his eyes, carefully think about deep digging, eyes instantly came to the burning feeling.


    It seems that as long as he continues to look closely, his eyes will be burned.


    This kind of strange taste makes the big snake pill''s spine cold and sweat.


    I feel like I''ve been to hell.


    This kind of feeling has not been encountered in more than 20 years since Qin Yu felt it in yuzhibo.


    Although the big snake pill knows that with its own means, even if it is dead, it can also have many backhand resurrected.


    However, in front of this face indifferent and arrogant, as if will be arrogant, carved in the bones of the burly man.


    But a feeling of no confidence sprouted in my heart.


    The only thing that makes dasheban feel lucky is the person in front of him. He didn''t do it just now.


    "You You are escano


    Big snake pill suddenly remembered the information he got from muyeren village not long ago.


    There is a description of the man in it.


    However, looking back on the words just now, the big snake pill quickly dispelled the thoughts in my mind, showing a difficult and believable expression.


    "No, the way you spoke just now, you are not escano, you are yuzhibo Qinyu."


    "You''re the crazy kid!"


    The big snake pill burst, but soon covered his mouth.


    He worried that if he said a wrong word, he would face a devastating blow.


    After all, in the past, the big snake pill clearly knew that the dead were the people who could keep secrets.


    The big snake pill has now revealed the biggest secret of escano.


    There is no doubt that it may lead to death.


    "Ha ha, big snake pill, you are still as usual. Besides being a madman, your mind is still so flexible."


    Qin Yu laughed.


    "But don''t worry, escano is escano, I am me."


    "I''m not in this world now. I just find interesting toys, so I put my mental imprint in escano''s body and use his body to join in the fun."


    "This time I come to talk with you, just because I haven''t had a good chat with people for a long time, especially old friends. If even one person doesn''t know my secret, isn''t that boring?"


    Eloquent words reverberate over huoyingyan.


    The face of big snake pill suddenly became unnatural.


    It''s easy to listen to secrets, but it''s harder to keep them than to go to heaven.


    In particular, this kind of important secret makes people feel that tens of thousands of ants are gnawing at their heart.


    It''s a nightmare if you don''t say it all your life.


    However, these thoughts just flashed in the mind of dasheban.


    As a crazy scientist, he pays more attention to the unknown topics.


    "Yuzhibo, Qin Yu, you just said that you are not in this world. Do you have mastered the space jumping means of the big tube wood clan and can go to other worlds?""And what kind of technology are the mental imprints you just mentioned."


    "Can I go and see the other world?"


    A series of problems, in the mouth of the big snake pill, spit out like a series of bullets.


    As a crazy scientist, it''s just like a child''s expectation. It''s the first time that Rao Shi Qin Yu has seen it.


    In the face of this kind of expression, it should not belong to the big snake pill at all. Rao Shi Qin Yu''s expression could not help but stagnate.


    "Let''s talk about these questions later. And the curious baby''s look on your face is really disgusting."


    "Sasuke and Naruto are lucky to be able to gain these two forces by virtue of your cloning technology. In time, they will be able to be independent."


    "But it''s too hard to overcome the peach style of resurrection from the dead."


    Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu''s eyes seemed to have crossed the endless space and landed on the arena.


    "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, you said Naruto and Sasuke could not defeat him."


    Big snake pill once again opens a way.


    "But now that you''re away, can you really kill the big wooden peach style again with this body?"


    "He has been lurking for so many years. I''m afraid his strength is definitely not simple."


    For the former careerists like dasheban, dormancy is a common occurrence.


    So clearly know, in front of me again appear the big barrel wooden peach type.


    There is absolutely no kindness.


    "Don''t worry, the strength of escano, if put in the heyday, kill big wooden peach style, one blow is enough."


    "Now I''ve come up with a way. Maybe one blow will be enough."


    "At least, I can''t think of a reason for not dying like a big wooden peach."


    Qin Yu spoke again with indifference and pride.


    At the next moment, the muscles of both feet suddenly tensed and pushed down, and the whole person lifted up like a shell.


    The huge power of catharsis directly made the huoyingyan that Qin Yu was stepping on collapse.


    At the same time, the big snake pill suddenly woke up and quickly avoided.


    However, for Qin Yu''s last words, big snake pill is still full of shock.

 Chapter 1450

    In the closed arena, two huge breath exploded.


    It''s full of space.


    Looking at the completely changed appearance of yuzhibo Sasuke and whirlpool Naruto.


    A lot of people were present, and their expressions could not help stagnating.


    This force is too strange for them.


    However, the strong smell gives people an unquestionable taste.


    In particular, yuzhibo Sasuke''s reincarnation eye makes them feel inexplicable.


    "Is this the secret card of muyeren village? No wonder yuzhibo Sasuke has such confidence. It seems that these two uninvited guests can be solved smoothly."


    Daroui was the first to lose his temper.


    As Lei Ying of yunnincun, after inheriting Heilei of three generations of Lei Ying, he has always been a proud person.


    In particular, in the face of the existence of the new generation, with the help of Leidun chakra model, the more powerful form of Heilei is used as the trump card.


    I want to help you in the new generation.


    Now, however, it seems that everything is in vain.


    At least, on the reincarnation eye, he felt the unknown breath.


    "Ha ha, Darui, it''s the first time that I agree with you so much all the time." Yu Zhibo gave a sneer.


    "Just two enemies, I only need a moment to solve."


    At this point, Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s eyes, once again locked in the big tung tree peach style two people, a step directly.


    "Naruto, you help me."


    Whoosh!


    The sound of breaking the air suddenly rang out.


    With the help of reincarnation eye and powerful insight, Yu Zhibo''s instant body skill has obviously been brought into full play.


    In the blink of an eye, it appeared more than ten meters away in the peach style of tung tree.


    Looking at this violent scene, Yu Zhibo weasel was unable to calm down.


    "Sasuke, don''t be impulsive. That guy also has reincarnation eyes."


    Yuzhibo is confused.


    Especially see big tung tree peach style, the face of the cruel smile, the heart is unable to help a jump.


    Originally, the big tung tree peach style, raised the left hand suddenly burst out endless blood, hidden reincarnation eye posture, instantly unfolded.


    "Ha ha, stupid people, I thought that after 28 years, there would be some interesting toys in your world. It turned out that the leftovers from that guy''s play were treasure."


    "Since that guy is not here, I''ll use you to do the operation first."


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Hum!


    The invisible attraction explodes in the peach like palm of tung tree.


    In an instant, Yu Zhibo was surrounded by Sasuke.


    In the face of this sudden evaluation, there are still means.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke suddenly had a tight chrysanthemum.


    No!


    It should be said that the whole body is tight.


    Find yourself as the ace of the pressure box bottom means, directly not fragrant.


    "Sasuke, don''t be in a daze. That guy is not an ordinary enemy. Don''t show your flaws."


    Yuzhibo weasel roared.


    At this moment, he regretted that his brother had not told Yu Zhibo all about it.


    Otherwise, Sasuke will not show such a big flaw at this juncture.


    Looking at this scene, the big tung tree peach style cruel smile, right fingers suddenly taut.


    "It''s too late, Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The simple words come out, and the invisible attraction changes in an instant.


    The next moment, like a raging tide, with the big tung tree peach style as the center, exploded.


    Yu Zhibo, who is seven or eight meters away, suddenly wakes up.


    Unfortunately, it''s a little too late.


    "Divine power!"


    Hum!


    The spatial fluctuation is surging, like a whirlpool, which quickly distorts yuzhibo''s body.


    The next moment, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    After all, the repulsive force from all over the world rushed to the border.


    "Thunderbolt bound!"


    The wave wind water gate roars again.


    Hands suddenly close under, set in the flying thunder around the border, suddenly launched.


    With the sound of explosion, the invisible repulsive force can be transferred to a specific place.


    Looking at the arena covered with sand and dust, the steps of wave wind water gate staggered down, lying on the ground, panting.


    "Teacher, are you ok?"


    Kakashi''s face suddenly changed.


    Wave wind water gate and he, also have the title of five five open.


    However, the most fatal weakness is the lack of blue.Although the wave wind Watergate, through the immortal mode, to make up for this weakness.


    But in the face of the beginning of the battle.


    What''s more, they are two people with a well prepared face.


    Obviously, bofengshuimen didn''t want to use up all his cards too early, so he fell into a passive situation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem for the time being."


    After calming his breath, he shook his head and said, "however, I can only resist this kind of large-scale attack a few more times."


    "If we can''t solve them as soon as possible, once the border is broken, muyeren village will suffer."


    "What''s more, intuition tells me that these two guys, when they appear again, may be well prepared. Maybe they are hiding some cards."


    As a fire shadow of four generations, Bofeng Watergate stood out in the period of war, and muyeren village, a village full of talented people.


    It''s not only because of strength, but also because of the extraordinary mind.


    In the original work, Kakashi made a judgment and a warning early when he was reckless.


    This alone shows that the wisdom of bofengshuimen is not under kakassi.


    "Teacher, do you mean that the big tung tree peach style will be stronger than when Qin Yu defeated it?"


    Kakashi''s face suddenly changed, not far away from yuzhibo with earth is no exception.


    They have witnessed the war of God 28 years ago.


    If these two uninvited guests are present, they will be stronger than they were 28 years ago.


    I''m afraid they don''t have much confidence to fight against it?


    "Now we can only see walking steps."


    Wave breeze water gate facial expression tiny sink a way: "take soil, let Sasuke out, some words still must tell him."


    "I see!"


    With a sudden turn of the double powers of earth, the art of time and space is pushed to the extreme again.


    With the emergence of spatial fluctuations, yuzhibo Sasuke, who was urgently transferred, once again appeared in front of the public.


    Unlike in the original work, yuzhibo''s writing wheel eyes with soil were not presented to Kakashi.


    So the space-time Ninjutsu of shuangshenwei completely refers to where to fight.


    As long as the pupil force is enough, where the eye can reach, it can also perform spatial transfer.


    Feeling the sight from all around, yuzhibo Sasuke caught yuzhibo weasel''s arm like a wounded bird.


    "Brother weasel, is what big tung tree said true?"


    "Is the reincarnation eye that I''ve worked so hard to get left over from that guy''s play?"

 Chapter 1451

    The urgent questioning reverberates between the heaven and the earth, and there is no way to disperse for a long time.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s urgent face, Yu Zhibo''s weasel was stunned.


    He regretted that he didn''t listen to Kakashi''s opinions earlier that day and abandoned his so-called brother control thinking of protection.


    Facing Sasuke''s urgent eyes, Yu Zhibo weasel sighed helplessly.


    "Sasuke, that guy is right. Twenty eight years ago, Lord Qin Yu opened his eyes of reincarnation."


    "The new power you and Naruto get is all exerted by Lord Qin Yu on the same day. After the big snake pill gets inspiration, it will be transferred to you through his cloning technology."


    "I didn''t tell you at that time. First, because of the admonition from the people of Datong cottage, all the deeds of Lord Qin Yu were completely closed."


    "Second, I hope that before the return of Qin Yu, I can find the strength to protect the tolerance world as soon as possible."


    At this point, Yu Zhibo weasel''s face flashed a trace of shame, and he said with a faint sigh.


    "In fact, we can only blame the older generation. We can''t adapt the cloning technology of big snake pill as soon as possible, and the burden will fall on you."


    "If we can choose, we all hope to find the leftovers of Qin Yu."


    Yuzhibo Sasuke was stunned.


    Looking at whether he is the most respected weasel elder brother, or Kakashi and yuzhibo with earth.


    Rao is the gate of fire, shadow, wave, wind and water of the fourth generation, and he can''t help nodding his head.


    This kind of result, Sasuke is a bit unacceptable.


    He regarded Qin Yu as the goal of transcendence. He thought that once reincarnation opened, I would have something in the world. It was only easy to defeat Qin Yu.


    Now I didn''t even think that his way of pressing the bottom of the box was to pick up the rags.


    Most importantly, many people like this way of being left behind.


    "Keke, sixth generation Huoying, do you still have clones for sale?"


    Kan Jiulang coughed.


    In an instant, the shadow of the four great powers bloomed.


    That kind of hot eyes, let Yu Zhibo assist raise hand to dig the impulse of the eye, stopped at once.


    In particular, the thought of the new strength from reincarnation makes him unable to give up.


    "Ha ha, your old gathering seems to have forgotten a little, even the important guests."


    Big tung tree peach style, suddenly opened his mouth, a cruel smile.


    "In that case, I''ll give you some fun first."


    "Their breath is a little similar to samsara eye imps. Let''s start with them."


    Bang!


    Big tung tree peach style, a step forward.


    The whole person, like a ghost, disappeared out of thin air.


    Once again, it has crossed tens of meters to yuzhibo violet.


    "It''s so fast that I can''t even catch up with the speed of printing."


    Yuzhibo violet''s face suddenly changed, three gouyu write round eyes, urge to the extreme.


    The body''s reaction, but completely unable to keep up with the thinking.


    The only way to do it is to look at the prying hand, like a sharp blade, stabbing into one''s own pupil.


    "Sasuke, don''t worry too much, save violet quickly."


    The weasel roared with fury.


    He has always been ruthless.


    But facing his only daughter, yuzhibo violet.


    He can''t hold his breath.


    "Naruto!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face changed one after another, and immediately clenched his teeth.


    "Heaven''s hand!"


    Whoosh!


    People just feel a flower in front of them, and they are in a blur of violet''s body shape under the big tung tree peach hand knife.


    The whole thing disappeared out of thin air.


    The afterimage that appears again is obviously replaced by Yu Zhibo Sasuke.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to shoot violet, this reincarnation eye, even if it''s a guy who plays, I can play better than him."


    Yu Zhibo roars with anger.


    With the help of the eye of reincarnation and the eye of writing wheel.


    The body slightly side, will stab the hand knife to dodge at the same time.


    A backhand caught the sword of grass shaving on the waist, while Lei Dun was rushing out.


    Obliquely cut to the big Tung peach neck.


    "Ha ha, kid, have you forgotten that I can absorb chakra."


    With a cruel smile of peach style, Da Tongmu quickly raises his left hand to catch Yu Zhibo''s sword.


    Bang bang!


    All of a sudden, the ground was penetrated, and the rocks were flying under it.


    The arms formed by nine tail chakras quickly wound around the hands and body of the big tung tree peach style.The violent scene made all the faces look happy.


    This is the best combination.


    They didn''t expect that Naruto was standing on the high platform, and secretly attacked him.


    Poof!


    The blood splashed and the huge head was thrown out.


    Looking at this successful scene, Rao Shibo, Feng shuimen and others also showed ecstasy.


    Just now, they were still worried that after 28 years, in the absence of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    How to deal with these two unexpected guests.


    Originally, they didn''t place too much hope on yuzhibo Sasuke and Naruto for their new strength.


    I didn''t expect to achieve brilliant results in the same way.


    "The other one has been solved as well."


    Yu Zhibo took the lead in roaring.


    "The shadow of the four great powers also helped."


    "Double power space!"


    The strong spatial fluctuation is driven by yuzhibo.


    With the rapid space transfer of shuangshenwei, I love Luo and others, disappeared out of thin air.


    Once again, it has come to the golden sky.


    Looking at a word does not agree, was arranged to hand.


    I love Luo and others, a face to eat shriveled at the same time, also can only harden the scalp shot.


    After all, the existence of big tung tree peach is a great threat to the whole world of tolerance.


    Now Naruto and Sasuke join hands to behead Da Tongmu in peach style.


    So as a strong shadow player of the four big countries.


    If even the big tung tree peach style follower, also cannot defeat.


    This kind of thing, once spread, is a kind of shame.


    At the thought of this, I love Luo and the other four strong actors, looked at each other and reached a consensus directly.


    "I''m sorry. I thought you could put on a good show for me. It turned out to be a trick."


    The voice of cruel words came from the flying head.


    Looking at the peach style of tung tree, which was originally beheaded and should have died, it was still fierce.


    No doubt let everyone''s nerves, suddenly tense.


    At the next moment, the scene that came into our eyes made our pupils shrink suddenly.


    Bofeng, Watergate, Kakashi and others can''t help but cry out.


    "Big tung tree peach style, she even learned Ninjutsu, this is probably her real strength this time."


    "Sasuke, you run quickly. I''m afraid this is the mode of Leidun chakra."

 Chapter 1452

    Boom!


    The fierce thunder exploded on the peach like surface of tung tree.


    The cells of the whole body are directly activated under the splash of thunder arcs.


    At the next moment, it''s not waiting for people to react.


    He lost his head in the big tung tree peach style. His right five fingers suddenly clenched. Under the thunder light, he hit Sasuke''s abdomen heavily.


    Bang!


    Huge power to vent.


    And close to the distance, in the face of the big tung tree peach style, the speed is as fast as thunder, there is no way to hide.


    Sasuke just felt the sweetness of his throat and the blood came out of his mouth.


    The whole person has hit the border.


    Boom!


    The border shakes violently, and there are tiny cracks in the cobweb, which spread quickly.


    If it''s not for the border group, they will be on standby all the time to transport chakra in time and repair the cracks.


    I''m afraid the border was smashed by the blow just now.


    However, in the face of this rapid repair, the load of the bound class is also not small.


    There are many people, mouth spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Obviously, it was seriously damaged by the anti earthquake force transmitted back from the boundary.


    "Mr. Watergate, I''m afraid that the frontier class needs a buffer time. If it encounters a positive impact again, it may be destroyed."


    A leader of the secret service, can''t hold his breath.


    The flying thunder team trained by Bofeng Watergate can really perform eight Yang red array.


    However, all the time, the targets are only evaluated according to the shadow level of each country.


    In the face of this kind of almost divine power, the attack is obviously a little weak.


    It can be said that it is obviously good to be able to resist so many attacks.


    "Ha ha, a group of useless people are going to fight against the beast. They are just two suckling kids. They are going to beat me even if they haven''t mastered the leftovers of that guy''s game. It''s just a joke."


    A ferocious smile in the peach style of tung tree.


    The flying head stopped abruptly in the void and was directly connected with his broken neck under the cover of invisible force.


    "You are making progress, but I am no exception after a death."


    "Since you want to protect this so-called village, I''ll let you despair first."


    "Lei Dun, Qilin!"


    Boom!


    The thunder of fury blooms in the hand of big Tung wood.


    The next moment, like thunder.


    And the backlog of the backlog of black clouds in the sky, walking thunder, distant echo.


    Feel, in the sky quickly diffuse and open dangerous breath.


    Wave wind Watergate has no time to think about it and roars quickly.


    "Immortal mode!"


    Bang!


    Hands suddenly a pat, wave wind water gate directly into the already ready immortal mode.


    The next moment, the chakra will be transported crazily.


    As a person who has experienced the Third World War.


    Bofeng Watergate knows where Lei Dun Qilin came from.


    He didn''t expect that after more than 20 years, the big tung tree peach style, which appeared again, not only learned Ninjutsu, but also was a good trick of yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous light went straight up into the sky.


    Rolling waves swept the whole muyeren village.


    It can be said that looking from a distance, you can clearly see that the entire arena is directly engulfed by the thunder.


    The border, which shrouded the inner and outer three layers, was destroyed in an instant.


    The sound waves and dust were scattered.


    The next moment, the rampant thunder, out of thin air disappeared most.


    Strange scene, so that the Ninja stationed in the periphery, showing a trace of ecstasy.


    However, at the sight of the arena, which was beyond recognition and was damaged, the light of joy soon froze.


    They know very well that the blow just now, even if it is really blocked.


    I''m afraid it will cost a lot.


    "Teacher!"


    Among the collapsed ruins, Kakashi''s figure suddenly rushed out.


    Looking at the strength all of a sudden scattered, the body is a little soft, wave wind water gate, unable to fall back and down.


    Kakashi helped her up.


    "I don''t have anything to do. I just use Raytheon''s boundary excessively. Chakra, which is produced by immortal mode, is wasted in an instant."


    Wave wind water gate shook his head, barely stand firm pace, just cast out the immortal mode, also suddenly disappeared.


    The present wave wind water gate is not the reincarnation of filthy soil in the original work, and has unlimited chakras.


    In particular, in the face of big tung tree peach attack, each time is not only ordinary chakra, but also has pupil power blessing.At the same time, the four sides open the boundary of the flying Thunder God to defend at the same time. The physical strength and chakra consumed are increased several times.


    It can be said that Bofeng Watergate is now explaining why Huoying is a short-lived species.


    It''s all about protecting people.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, my means can''t be used, but let me fight for time next."


    Kakashi''s face was a little strained.


    If it''s against other people, he can drive five or five.


    But the big tung tree peach style seal technique absorption, also can take the strength for oneself.


    Obviously, they were a little helpless.


    However, as a five to five open, Kakashi obviously still intends to harden his head to open another one.


    "Ha ha, you are really funny. In order to save people, you have exhausted your strength."


    Big tung tree peach type ferocious smile, eyes in vain a turn down the road.


    "But I want to see how many people you can save."


    Bang!


    The big tung tree peach moves again.


    This time, with the blessing of Leidun chakra mode, the speed is even faster.


    In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Yuzhi bozorana, who had just come out of the ruins.


    On the right hand knife, there is an amazing thunder light, which makes people feel suffocated.


    "Zorina, get out of the way!"


    Yu Zhibo roars with a quick voice.


    Reincarnation under the eye crazy urge, but found pupil force suddenly dry.


    The idea of saving people with the help of heaven''s hand collapsed in an instant.


    The only way to do it is to watch Yuzhi bozorana die.


    "Many snake hands in the shadow!"


    Bang bang!


    Poisonous snakes come out of the ground.


    The White Snake shadow entangled the peach like body of tung tree in an instant.


    At the same time, Yu Zhibo, who had been back to God, quickly launched the divine power and transferred Yu Zhibo to zorina.


    Boom!


    The snake wrapped around the peach like body of the big tung tree was directly crushed by thunder light.


    The thousand birds who have lost their goal have directly penetrated the thick wall.


    Looking at the scene of gravel flying, big tung tree peach style not angry but smile, Huoran looked up to Kakashi and others.


    "It turned out that there was another funny toy. I didn''t expect it to be really pleasant."


    Looking at Zuo liangna who was suddenly rescued, Yu Zhibo suddenly wakes up and tries to endure the pain in her body. She quickly follows her eyes.


    "It''s big snake pill. Unexpectedly, he came out of the laboratory to support."

 Chapter 1453

    Big snake pill?


    The people present, their expression can''t help but stagnate.


    As one of the three forbearances, the strength of big snake pill may not be the strongest.


    But the means are the most.


    In particular, the clone developed by him can give yuzhibozouzu and whirlpool Naruto a new power.


    This undoubtedly makes many people salivate.


    The most important thing is that now the big snake pill suddenly appears in the air, and it also helps.


    Is this going to be an airdrop?


    Disordered thoughts flash through other people''s minds.


    Rao is Kakashi, also can''t help but say: "big snake pill, you suddenly come here, are you going to support us, or think of some way to defeat the big tung tree peach style and gold style, if our wood leaves are destroyed, you can''t be alone."


    "There won''t be a comfortable environment for cloning experiments."


    For the strength of the big snake pill, Kakashi knows clearly that he can''t cope with the two big Tongmu who are dead and come back to life.


    However, according to Kakashi''s inference, the "big snake pill" has a lot of abusive means.


    Maybe there is a way to find another shortcut to fight against it.


    "Kakashi, at this juncture, you want to blackmail me. It seems that you have forgotten my intention to kill me."


    The big snake pill vomited its tongue.


    "But let''s call it a day. I don''t have the ability to fight this kind of guy."


    "It''s just that you''re lucky. Let''s all step back. Some people say that one move can solve the problem. I''m here to see the play."


    Can it be solved in one move?


    The people present were stunned.


    Especially in the new generation.


    Just now, they can remember the means of the big tung tree peach style.


    Not only did Ninjutsu become ineffective, but also learned how to learn Ninjutsu.


    Whether it''s the Leidun chakra model or the Leidun Kirin just now.


    The power shown is far beyond their imagination.


    Now it is said that he can be solved with one move.


    What on earth is that?


    Looking at that one, he almost ran into his baby daughter''s long tongue. Yu Zhibo''s nerve was almost broken.


    If it''s not due to reincarnation eye, it''s big snake pill cloned, the situation is not optimistic.


    I''m afraid I''ve already cut my tongue.


    However, when you think about it, if you don''t get rid of the big tung tree peach style, the crisis will not be solved.


    Now the big snake pill is to say something inexplicable, but also let Yu Zhibo Sasuke brain suddenly hot way.


    "Big snake pill, is that me you''re talking about?"


    "Won''t you bring me two or three reincarnation eyes?"


    A small voice echoed in the field.


    Let the shadow class strong of the four great powers breathe heavily all of a sudden.


    The cloning of a legendary wheel eye has made people salivate.


    Now if there''s anything else, it''s a huge temptation.


    "Sasuke, do you think it''s Chinese cabbage on the street? Can I bring you a letter?"


    The big snake pill couldn''t help looking white.


    "But it''s time to be quick. You''ll be surprised. Have a good time."


    Inexplicable words, let everyone can''t help a Zheng.


    Around is a big tung tree, peach style is no exception.


    A pair of white eyes suddenly opened, green veins covered the corners of the eyes, the next moment of violent thunder, exploded in the body.


    "Hum, inferior creature, it''s so tempting here. For more than 20 years, I have mastered ninja in this world."


    "This time, even the arrogant one who stole the power of our Protoss can be killed easily."


    "Since you like to play tricks, I''ll kill you one by one and force the guy in your mouth who can kill me with one blow to appear."


    Bang!


    With a big stride and endless thunder light, the peach style of tung tree disappears out of thin air like a ghost.


    "Be careful!"


    Yu Zhibo Sasuke''s face suddenly changed, and he hastened the reincarnation eye to the extreme.


    At the same time, he quickly left for zorina.


    In the face of the dangerous scene, Sasuke did not dare to gamble.


    "Violet, run away!"


    The roar of yuzhibo weasel suddenly rang out.


    Sasuke''s step suddenly stopped.


    Looking back in a hurry, in samsara''s eyes, I have clearly captured the big tung tree peach style that appears in front of violet with endless thunder.


    Now he is obviously faster than just now.


    As the peach style of the big tung tree says, for the big tung tree family, more than 20 years'' long life can be spent in the blink of an eye.But it''s enough to learn the ninja of the inferior mole ants.


    "One!"


    Big tung tree peach style cruel smile.


    Out of the right hand, thunder crazy compression, instant into a thunder spear.


    There is not a trace of fancy, head-on to Yu Zhibo violet chest stab.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid expansion of the attack, violet''s three gouyu write round eyes, no matter how urge.


    Just like before, the body can''t react.


    The only way to do it is to watch death come.


    Unfortunately, this time, whether it''s yuzhibo Sasuke or others.


    At this juncture, it is obvious that we can''t help each other in time.


    Bang!


    A huge shadow, carrying the sound of sound explosion, fell from the sky.


    Huge impact, with a huge sense of oppression.


    Let move to kill heart of big tung tree peach type, nerve suddenly was pried.


    The lightning spear, too late to think, rushed to the sky.


    In the eyes of the big tung tree peach style, the person in front of him can escape. The white eye exploration he just performed is definitely not a simple generation.


    However, in the face of him, he cast a high-density condensed thunder spear.


    As long as you get a little time, the big tung tree peach style will be able to fight back.


    However, the idea just flashed through my mind.


    A big black hand took the lead and caught the spear with his bare hands.


    Bang!


    Five fingers suddenly force, the spear was broken.


    At the same time, a huge palm, directly on the big Tung peach head.


    A dangerous gas, which is hard to explain, spreads like a raging tide.


    "Six types of Mysteries - the biggest round six King gun!"


    Roaring!


    in escano''s body, every cell is squeezed out in an instant.


    The next moment, with five fingers suddenly taut, exploded.


    In the peach style of big tung tree under the palm of your hand, you just feel that your whole body is like a sandbag, and you can''t control it at all.


    With a blowout like impact, it hit the ground again.


    At the same time, the earth, which is suffering from the erosion of this huge force, is the first to send out a whine, which will burst and open.


    Under the spread of cracks in the cobweb, the huge arena, like the earth, seems to be pierced by a blow.


    Under the collapse of the rock, the whole arena and the earth with a radius of several kilometers collapsed.

 Chapter 1454

    Bang!


    The earth was shaking, and even the whole muyeren village was shocked.


    In the face of this sudden attack.


    The grand posture they are holding is totally beyond their cognition.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would never believe it.


    To this extent.


    What kind of violence is this?


    The dust all over the sky is falling.


    Under the collapse of the entire arena, Naruto and others quickly get away and retreat.


    When he got out of the arena, he couldn''t help smacking at the collapsed ruins.


    In their eyes, as one of the three forbearance master, has the strange power.


    It''s far beyond their knowledge.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be fatal if I get a punch in the front.


    However, now I don''t know where the holy man, a blow to the arena and the earth also rout.


    Between the two, it can be described as the difference between heaven and earth.


    "Violet!"


    "Take earth, don''t stand in my way. I''m going to save violet."


    Yuzhibo weasel is in a hurry.


    In the face of her daughter whose life and death are uncertain, those old calm, simply go to hell.


    If yuzhibo didn''t take the earth to stop him in time, I''m afraid he would have rushed into the ruins.


    "Ha ha, weasel, I didn''t expect you to show your emotional side."


    Big snake pill also flashed out in the ruins, with a dry smile.


    "But don''t worry. Since that guy is here, we just need to play the role of the audience. As for killing and saving people, I believe that guy will do better."


    That guy?


    The people present were stunned.


    Looking at one of the three tolerance, or control the cloning technology snake pill.


    Actually said this kind of words.


    This is beyond their understanding.


    "Bastard, you dare to break my neck. I''ll kill you."


    Bang!


    The big tung tree, with its neck askew, rushed out of the ruins.


    If it had been for someone else, the injury would have been too severe to die again.


    However, on the peach like body of big tung tree, it is no doubt just skin injury.


    "Gold style!"


    Big tung tree peach type roars, the neck also has no time to correct.


    There is a blood red light behind, which cuts through the sky and directly falls into the hands of peach style.


    With the power of fury, instill in it.


    The blood red axe suddenly soared to 100 meters.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, with an awe inspiring sound, swept across the sky to the dust shrouded ruins.


    The wind and thunder are rolling, and the vigorous wind will directly disperse the dust.


    There are two figures standing in the ruins.


    In the face of all the sudden, yuzhibo violet, obviously has not awakened in the absence.


    However, in her eyes, the 100 meter bloody axe suddenly made her pupils shrink.


    "Be careful!"


    For those who suddenly appear and rescue themselves under the hands of big Tongmu Taoshi.


    Yuzhibo violet didn''t recognize it for the first time.


    However, if because of their own mistakes, let the other side into a downwind, and even encounter fatal injury.


    She absolutely didn''t want to see it.


    "Oh, is the attack coming?"


    "Then let me try his strength."


    In the light words, there is indifference and arrogance.


    In the face of the attack, Qin Yu not only didn''t block the attack.


    Instead, he just looked back indifferently.


    The whole person is like a sculpture, standing in the same place.


    This kind of absurd behavior gives people the feeling of standing here waiting for death.


    Fall in the eyes of big tung tree peach style, but a little more provocative taste.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to despise me so much, let me cut you in two pieces with one knife!"


    Like a crazy roar, it burst like thunder.


    The speed of the 100 meter bloody red axe in hand suddenly increased to the extreme.


    In a short span of ten meters, it was just a blink of an eye.


    In the face of Qin Yu, who is like a lost soul, Rao is an experienced yuzhibo violet, who can''t help but close her eyes.


    When!


    The dull crashing sound is like a bell.


    The huge power of sweeping and chopping hit Qin Yu on the shoulder.


    Poof!


    Blood is splashing in the void.


    It was a shocking scene, but let the pupil suddenly shrink, showing the face of difficult and believe.In their eyes, the fierce and unparalleled sweeping strike just now.


    If we want to sweep a rock mountain, there is absolutely no problem.


    However, now the blow fell on Qin Yu, but it just broke the skin.


    The most important thing is that the 100 meter axe, which is compressed by force, can''t bear it. The huge anti earthquake force directly blocked the waist and broke.


    The huge ruins fell into a dead silence.


    Rao is crazy in mid air of the big tung tree peach style, is no exception.


    Looking at escano, it was hard to believe.


    This time, after more than 20 years, the big tung tree peach style was ready.


    Even Ninjutsu, which they regard as a inferior creature, has been taught by the lower body.


    It''s all about seeking revenge from Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, and completely destroying the world of tolerance.


    However, now he is easily broken by an unknown guy.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe it. This scene is true.


    "Oh, it''s a good attack. It can hurt my skin, but if that''s your strength, you seem to be a little weak."


    Qin Yu slightly side head, looking at the wound on the arm, wiped a handful of blood, looked up.


    It makes people feel as if they are not involved, as if the injured person is not themselves.


    This kind of arrogance is carved into the bones.


    "Yes, it''s master escano. Is it him that big snake pill said?"


    Yuji bozorina is the first to lose her airway.


    "He''s uncle Qin Yu''s student. Can he really wipe out the big tung tree peach style with one move?"


    "No, I don''t doubt master escano. It''s just that this kind of opponent can be wiped out with one move. I''m afraid even I''m a little short of confidence. I can''t believe it."


    Feeling the eyes cast from all around, Yuji bozorana explained quickly.


    After all, what happened just now seems very complicated.


    Unfortunately, before and after, it was just a few minutes.


    The strength of big tung tree peach style is far beyond their cognition.


    Most importantly, in other people''s words, Yuzhi bozorana clearly knows that today''s big tung tree peach style has become more powerful.


    Even they learned ninja.


    In this case, it is definitely stronger than that of yuzhibo Qin Yu, who was the film King 28 years ago.


    In the face of all these problems.


    Can you really kill me with one move?

 Chapter 1455

    "Are you related to Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, or his student?"


    Big tung tree peach style suddenly woke up.


    Crooked neck, issued a crack of bone crisp ring, was pulled back.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, there was a trace of endless resentment.


    "Ha ha, I finally found his clue. More than 20 years ago, he suddenly disappeared. I didn''t think he had a chance to revenge."


    "Now that you''ve come out, let me break your hands and feet first, and then press the whereabouts of the guy who killed you that day."


    "Originally, before I exposed your relationship with that guy, I was worried about your origin."


    "Now it seems that you are just that guy, just a student. It''s easy to kill you."


    Er Chang''s words, as if filled with demonic sound, reverberated on the ruins, there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    "Jin Shi, come on, be my strength again."


    Bang!


    Big tung tree peach style, right hand across the air to catch a gold style.


    Originally, hundreds of meters apart, under this capture, was obviously ignored.


    Looking at the golden style, covered by the red light, it turned into a power mass of the size of a head and shot to the big tung tree peach style.


    Bofeng Watergate''s face changed first, and he said in a hurry: "Mr. escano, stop him quickly, don''t let the big tung tree peach style absorb the power of the golden style, otherwise he will become more powerful and more difficult to deal with."


    As a witness to the battle of God that day.


    Wave wind water gate also witnessed, big tung tree peach type combination of the moment, burst out of the strength growth.


    It can be said that the intensity of power has made them feel desperate.


    Now, after 28 years, the peach style of tung tree is not only revived, but also learned Ninjutsu secretly.


    In the face of these series, the aura of re blessing.


    For the wave Fengshui gate, now the big Tung peach style, compared with that year, is only strong.


    "He''s going to be stronger, isn''t that a good thing?"


    Qin Yu raised his head and looked at the big tung tree Peach Road in the void.


    "It''s better than fighting with good people who are short of breath."


    "Girl, you leave quickly. You are too close to me, but you will die."


    Death?


    Yuzhibo violet suddenly confused.


    In her eyes, Qin Yugang just rescued her.


    Moreover, looking at the current situation, Qin Yu is obviously still in the same camp with them to deal with the big tung tree peach style.


    Now, however, they are saying this kind of inexplicable words.


    However, at this point, yuzhibo violet did not dare to continue to pester, after bowing to thank.


    He quickly retreated and joined yuzhibo weasel and others.


    "Well, I''m a arrogant person. I thought that pride is the quality of our Protoss. I didn''t expect to see a person who is more proud than God in such an ant like place."


    Big tung tree peach expression suddenly twisted up, growled.


    "However, since you like to challenge God, I will show you the horror of God."


    Boom!


    The blood red energy is directly swallowed up by the big tung tree peach style.


    As the hair soars to the sky, the huge pillar of spiritual power comes out through the body.


    All the lead clouds in the air are penetrated.


    Scarlet color, in the rapid spread of the skin at the same time, white silver hair like a needle.


    Looking at once again turned into a bull''s head, eyebrows appear the third eye of the big Tung peach.


    The huge smell of it changed everyone''s face.


    Especially in the new generation, there is a feeling of being pressed by the big stone head.


    They would never have believed it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    As the shadow of them, but also in the face of the enemy, showing the feeling like ants.


    That''s from the spiritual oppression of the absolute power gap.


    "Can this kind of enemy really be defeated?"


    Kan Jiulang''s face turned black, and he could not help muttering.


    "Jie Jie, if it''s yuzhibo, Qin Yuzai, he said that if he beat him, I would definitely believe it. As for the escano in front of me, I also believe it, because that guy doesn''t look like a joker."


    Big snake pill spat out its scarlet tongue.


    He''s the only one who really knows about escano.


    After experiencing the first World War more than 20 years ago, dashuewan firmly believed in that guy and said one move was one move.


    "I didn''t expect that the big snake pill would give such a high regard to a person, but did you find that the weather seems to be getting hot?"


    I couldn''t help muttering.


    I looked up and saw the sun track approaching the center of the sky."Today''s sun seems to be particularly dazzling. It''s not a big tung tree peach way. Are you going to sun us to death?"


    Complain of speech, let big tung tree peach style can''t help a Zheng.


    He learned a lot of Ninjutsu and used it at the same time.


    But with the sun''s Ninjutsu, he also wants to learn, but there is no such big world of tolerance.


    Now Yu Zhibo''s words about taking soil made him feel like he was shot lying down.


    However, in the face of this sudden speech, the people present obviously noticed something wrong.


    Big tung tree peach nerve is suddenly a stretch, subconsciously looked at escano.


    "He seems to be getting bigger?"


    An absurd idea flashed through the mind of big tung tree peach.


    Looking at this scene in front of me, there is a feeling of uncertainty in the heart of big tung tree peach style.


    "I advise you to kill me early. After a while, you will have no chance."


    Qin Yu spoke again indifferently.


    That kind of arrogant tone is increasing instead of decreasing.


    Fall in the ear of big tung tree peach type, let his facial expression twist again simply.


    "Leidun chakra mode!"


    "This time, my attack will be faster and stronger!"


    Bang!


    Thunder, still in the big tung tree peach style body detonated.


    The whole person turned into a thunder light that could not be captured by the naked eye and appeared in front of escano through the void.


    "You really let me down."


    Arrogant words, huff and puff out.


    Fall in the ear of big tung tree peach style.


    Qin Yu''s right hand is empty, and Rita falls into his hands.


    "Liberate, Rita


    Boom!


    The blazing air, like a volcanic eruption, exploded.


    The incoming big tung tree peach style, the rapid dive posture, there is a trace of stagnation in an instant.


    In this instant, she obviously had the feeling of breaking into the sun.


    Originally only two meters high figure, all of a sudden in his eyes, huge as mountains in general, people have a sense of inexplicable depression.


    Let the big tung tree peach heart, as if by an invisible big hand, suddenly tight.


    An extremely absurd idea flashed through my mind.


    Run!


    A simple word, after more than 20 years, sprouted in my mind again.


    It''s a pity that this time, instead of facing Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu is just a student of his.


    It''s not true.

 Chapter 1456

    Escape?


    The idea of chaos, in the big wooden peach style mind flashed by.


    Feel the body, as if in boiling blood.


    The fear that sprouted in my heart.


    Like a seed, it is magnified infinitely.


    In front of the arrogant, as if with the passage of time, give him the feeling, almost a kind of all the time in the strong taste.


    It seems to confirm the arrogant words just now.


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid?"


    Qin Yu spoke again.


    The simple utterance of huff and puff, the indifference and arrogance mixed between the lines, not reduced but increased.


    Reverberate in the world, as if pouring the magic sound, for a long time can not disperse.


    This red fruit like provocative scene, almost let everyone in the field, a kind of dumbfounded feeling.


    Especially for the new generation, they can''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s eyes, it became inaccurate.


    They witnessed the strength of the big wooden peach style just now.


    Now, after swallowing the accompanying Jin style, the burst of power is even more like a mountain, pressing on their hearts.


    Let them feel like ants.


    However, this kind of invincible opponent, now in Qin Yu''s eyes, has been mercilessly despised.


    That arrogant words, but also the interpretation of the moment, what is arrogant.


    "You Have you found that the temperature seems to have risen a lot, even the ruins and concrete in the distance have melted... "


    A leader of the secret service, can''t hold his breath.


    All the people present suddenly woke up.


    Especially yuzhibo violet, who has just returned to the place where the crowd gathered with yuzhibo weasel, his face has changed dramatically.


    "This heat will not be released by him. No wonder he keeps me away from him. Even the metal will melt."


    Compared with other people, yuzhibo violet''s three gouyu writing wheel eyes obviously see more.


    When his eyes fell on Qin Yu, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "This What''s the matter? Escano is like an oven. He has the power to escape from his body. At the same time, this power continues to rise... "


    "I''m afraid it''s stronger than the legendary tailed beast. Is it still human?"


    The murmuring words, like an invisible hammer, beat on everyone''s nerves.


    "Don''t be surprised. He once said that his power will become stronger with the arrival of noon. I''m afraid he hasn''t reached the extreme yet."


    Kakashi''s eyes sank slightly, and said solemnly.


    "Let all the people in the village who are good at water escape gather together."


    "I''m afraid that muyenen village will be burned to ashes before the enemy is defeated."


    "Isn''t that the strongest yet?"


    The people present were stunned.


    The power in front of them has made them feel suffocated.


    The blood in the body is boiling, as if it will evaporate at any time.


    In the face of this enormous power.


    Now Kakashi can say that this is not the strongest evaluation.


    Isn''t it a nightmare?


    "Jie Jie, it''s really an eye opener. A person''s body can bear this huge force. I''m afraid it''s beyond the definition of human being. It can only be described by God."


    Big snake pill licked his tongue and said with a cruel smile.


    "What''s the matter, big snake pill? You''re not going to study this guy who is similar to God. I''m worried that you''ve put the snake skin on it. Next year, today, I''m going to worship you."


    A voice of ridicule came down from the sky.


    Looking at the figure that suddenly emerges, the eye son of wave breeze water gate cannot help but get a bright way.


    "Since I was a teacher, I have come back..."


    "Hehe, Watergate, you are still the same. You like to work hard. As a teacher, I don''t want to lose you as a student."


    Since also dry smile a, emerge a face dignified, looking to the battlefield of the middle road.


    "Originally, I found out the secret of the dark attacker and planned to come back to support one or two, but I didn''t expect a divine support force."


    "It seems that over the years, that guy doesn''t know how powerful he is. He has gathered a group of horrible guys under his command."


    "If you have a chance, you must have a good meeting."


    As one of the three forbearances, I have never stayed in muyeren village since I came here.


    But he was the most risky spy.


    In the original work, the intelligence gathering task beyond s level is to replace muyeren village secretly.


    If yu Zhibo Sasuke is a new era, he is secretly protecting the trump card of muyeren village.Then in the old days, people who walked in the dark came from their own way.


    "Is it from here?"


    Qin Yu suddenly turned back and said indifferently.


    "I still remember that you owe me a bowl of ramen. I didn''t expect that you didn''t die for the village!"


    Inexplicable words, let the people in the field look stagnant.


    However, falling on the ear of zilaiye made his face change dramatically.


    It can be said that in muyeren village, yuzhibo Qinyu mutated and became the pre existence of Mingzhen tolerance.


    You can also contact in person in Yile ramen.


    This kind of private agreement does not seem to matter.


    But the man in front of him, who was like a God, suddenly mentioned such words.


    There is no doubt that let the self also instantly overlap escano and the appointment.


    "It''s you..."


    I''m in a hurry.


    However, he was soon stopped by the big snake pill.


    "Ha ha, since you come here, you just need to know some things. Please remember the occasion!"


    "As you know, no wonder you are so calm that you are not afraid of death and come out to see the play."


    Since came also to press down the shock in the heart reluctantly, white a way.


    "But this battle is stable."


    Inexplicable dialogue, let the people in the field, look stagnant.


    One side of Kakashi''s face slightly changed, and finally showed a difficult and believable expression.


    Looking at Zilai with a relaxed face, I am more sure of my guess.


    "Mr. Kakashi, what''s going on? I''m at a loss."


    Naruto can''t hold his breath.


    He is indeed a shadow of fire.


    But it''s not as smart as anyone else.


    It can be said that many people in the field showed a blank face.


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to move. You just need to know that the war is completely stable."


    Kakashi said with a dry smile.


    "You see, this is the most powerful war since the war of God 28 years ago. It will only be a moment."


    "Maybe, after the war, I want to see it again. I don''t know when I will wait."


    "You should be glad that in the age of peace, you still have the patron saint to help each other in the most dangerous time."


    "It seems that no adult has abandoned the world."

 Chapter 1457

    Which adult?


    Not everyone present is a fool.


    Instantly understand the meaning of Kakashi''s words.


    One side of Zilai also and big snake pill face a change under, can''t help but stare one eye.


    "Who are you, the arrogant God killer?"


    The face changed dramatically.


    Looking at the figure emitting endless heat in front of you, it''s hard to believe.


    In the eyes of the big wooden peach style, this insolent person in front of him exudes a strong breath.


    It''s totally different from 28 years.


    "Kakashi, you''re on purpose. It''s a hidden rule."


    Qin Yu glanced back indifferently.


    "But it''s noon after all this time."


    "Peach style after more than 20 years, you really become smarter and stronger. You should learn to use the power of ants in your mouth, which is enough to show that your hatred for me has exceeded your persistence in honor."


    "But that''s not enough."


    "Although, I only use escano''s body to fight with you, but to kill you, the same move is enough."


    The indifferent words fall.


    The original guess was confirmed in an instant.


    Looking at this road in front of me, it''s like a steaming heat wave.


    Everyone''s nerves are stretched to the extreme.


    Fight with the help of other people''s bodies.


    This is unprecedented.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would like to believe that all this is true.


    However, when you think of this kind of thing, who happened to it.


    It seems that all this can be easily explained again.


    "No, it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I''ll lose again!"


    The big wooden peach suddenly woke up and roared hysterically.


    "I''m a big wood family. I''ve tolerated revenge for more than 20 years."


    "You haven''t seen my last card yet. If you see it, you can''t say the words that beat me."


    "Besides, you''re not where you really are. It''s easy for me to kill people."


    The hysterical roar burst like thunder.


    The big wooden peach expression twisted step by step, the whole body''s skin, instantly turned into blood red color.


    "The battle of eight dunjia, open it to me!"


    Bang bang!


    The surging blood steam, like a raging tide, broke through the lead clouds in the sky.


    Originally, after swallowing the gold style, it touched the ceiling like strength of the large wooden peach style.


    The power that emanates, rises again.


    Overflow of the huge power, even at the foot of the ground, also seems to be unable to bear like, burst broken.


    The power storm set off shattered the whole ruins.


    Feel this terrible breath, the new generation of shadow class strong, suddenly pale.


    Rao is a veteran movie star like Kakashi, and so on.


    The thing that they are most worried about is that it appears.


    When the mode of redun chakra is used in the large wooden peach style.


    Kakashi is also secretly worried that, as the most powerful body skill like the secret skill of wood leaf, whether it has been stolen by the big wooden peach style.


    Originally, Kakashi was lucky enough to think that because of the great difficulty, the eight door dunjia array might not be stolen by the big wooden peach style.


    Now it seems that everything is bullshit.


    In front of us, the big wooden peach style and the structure of the body are obviously not comparable to that of human beings.


    The battle of eight men dunjia has a great load on people''s body.


    But for the monster of the big barrel family.


    It''s obviously ignored.


    "Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, do you see it? It''s your strongest physical skill. Even I''ve learned it."


    The big wooden peach laughed ferociously.


    "Now I want to ask, how can you defeat me?"


    All the people present turned their eyes and locked them on Qin Yu.


    In the face of these words, they are eager to know what answer Qin Yu will give.


    After all, the big wooden peach style breaks through again and again.


    That''s what makes their ceiling break through again and again.


    Now the big wooden peach style gives them the feeling of flying out of the sky.


    It''s out of reach.


    "Why don''t you talk? Do you find that I''m too strong?"


    The big wooden peach shape roars wildly.


    "I forgot to tell you. I''m in the battle of eight dunjia, but there''s no time limit."


    "You want to delay and make me exhausted, but it''s impossible."


    For the past 28 years, I''ve tried hard to understand 90% of Ninjutsu in the world of tolerance."I''m sorry, I really think too much of you. I didn''t use this method twenty years ago."


    Qin Yu said indifferently.


    "It''s all my leftovers, but you treasure them."


    "To kill you is still enough."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu pointed to the sky.


    "By the way, it''s noon, and you have no chance of winning."


    Bang!


    The hot air burst out like a volcano in Qin Yu''s body.


    As the clouds in the sky are torn apart.


    All the people watching the battle in the distance seemed to have been attacked by boiling water vapor.


    The whole person had the illusion of being roasted, and they all got away and ran away.


    At the same time, he couldn''t hold his breath and looked at the sky in a hurry.


    First came into view, it was the sun hanging in the sky, set in the middle of the position.


    The huge clock hanging in the wood leaves also sounded at the right time, the heavy and dull sound of the striking needle.


    At this moment, when their eyes return to Qin Yu.


    The first one to come into view is that one, just like the sky above your head and the ground beneath your feet.


    Give a person a kind of bullying, unbeatable figure.


    Rita, the axe in her right hand, slowly raises it high, and the whole world is stagnant, as if stirred by Qin Yu.


    At this moment, the figure in front of them feels as if it is rooted in their mind and can never be erased.


    Not to mention, the big barrel wooden peach type locked by the air engine.


    The whole body is covered with green tendons, but now it gives people a kind of, slightly trembling feeling.


    "No It''s impossible. I''ve become stronger. I''ve even committed myself to learning from ants, but why can''t I defeat you? "


    The big wooden peach roared with a twisted look.


    "No, I don''t believe it. You must be scaring me. I can kill you."


    "I''ll kill you!"


    "Yekai!"


    Bang!


    It''s like a crazy roar. It''s almost endless.


    The huge power is driven to the extreme by the big wooden peach style.


    At the next moment, he turned into a giant dragon, which shook for nine days.


    With the posture of tearing heaven and earth, he strides out again.


    Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the 10000 meter dragon, spanning a distance of 1000 meters, appeared in front of Qin Yu.


    The earth along the way is obviously unable to bear this huge force.


    It''s like being torn apart by a sharp blade.

 Chapter 1458

    Bang bang!


    The earth was torn to pieces.


    All the people who fled to the distance still felt the terrible gas.


    In the face of the giant dragon rolling in the world.


    Rao is those who are strong in shadow level. His face turns white.


    In their mind, flashed a lot of countermeasures.


    Unfortunately, all the results are dead ends.


    Now the only thing we can do is to focus on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, in the face of the huge dragon of ten thousand meters.


    Qin Yu does not retreat, but advances. At the same time, his face is still arrogant and indifferent.


    Nine gouyu write round eye, is in bloom and open.


    "I am the only one in heaven and earth - the ultimate!"


    "Magic axe ¡¤ micro dust chop!"


    Hum!


    The air is shaking, Qin Yu in an instant, like the incarnation of the sun.


    The ultimate form that can''t be achieved, the pupil of the wheel eye, is once again achieved.


    At this moment, escano is completely in the realm of God.


    Rita, holding the axe in her right hand, seemed unable to bear the high temperature and melted.


    Even the incoming 10000 meter dragon, in the face of this huge force, dive to the posture. There is also a bit of stagnation.


    The next moment, Qin Yu''s hand rises and falls.


    People just feel that a dazzling light has captured the brilliance of the sky.


    At the same time of losing all vision.


    The whole world seems to have lost its voice.


    I don''t know how long it took for them to recover.


    The vision gradually became clear.


    Looking around, at the end of the world, there is a deep ditch as huge as a canyon.


    To the end of the earth.


    Within a radius of seven or eight kilometers, it is directly transformed into scorched earth.


    It feels like hell.


    No trees, no rocks.


    The rest is just a piece of brown land after high temperature burning.


    As for the ten thousand meter dragon, it no longer exists.


    In their eyes, there was only a coke like figure standing in front of yuzhibo Qin Yu''s axe and being slashed twice.


    The only eyes that can move are full of hysterical fear and hard to believe.


    "No It''s impossible I am a God, I am the God of the world You can''t kill me... "


    Bang!


    Coke like body, issued a dull sound.


    With Qin Yu''s axe put away.


    It belongs to the large wooden peach body, which is annihilated in the sky and the earth like fly ash.


    Look at this one. It''s called a God from beyond.


    After breaking through the ceiling one after another, but still can not escape the end of a dead move.


    The onlookers were as white as paper.


    Especially the moment before, because he got reincarnation eye, he often clamored to challenge Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s help, and even shook his fist.


    In the face of the blow just now, he didn''t have the strength to resist.


    "This guy is still as terrible as ever. He just depends on his students and can burst out this kind of strength. If he does it himself, I''m afraid he can''t even imagine it."


    Since come also faint sigh a way.


    "It seems that those who call themselves gods have finally come across a real murderer who is superior to them."


    "The scene just now, but killing people, I''m afraid let the big wooden peach style even resurrect again, revenge mind also annihilated."


    "We don''t worry about his attack in the future."


    Speaking of this, Zilai also looked back around the field.


    "You new generation, still cherish the hard won peace. I don''t know how many demons and heretics this war has deterred."


    Whirlpool Naruto and other five shadows have changed their looks one after another.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I feel that I can''t refute it.


    Especially the sentence "kill people and kill people" in Zilai''s mouth.


    Let their spine also in cold.


    It can be said that I witnessed the war with my own eyes.


    They don''t want to be the next one. They are not only killed, but also obliterated.


    "Uncle Qin Yu is here!"


    Yuzhibo violet suddenly spoke.


    Everyone''s nerves are being levered again at the same time.


    Looking up to the sky in a hurry, the first one to come into sight is not escano, but the real Qin Yu.


    This scene, let many people''s pupils slightly contracted.


    "Don''t be surprised, it''s the mark of my soul that I''m breaking away from escano."Qin Yu said lightly.


    "I just liberated all the strength of that guy. The high temperature alone is enough to completely evaporate the blood in your body, so I let him leave first."


    "As for this spiritual mark, it will soon dissipate."


    "However, let me tell you in advance that the crisis of the world has not yet been completely solved, and the tentacles of big barrel wood still exist."


    "As for how to solve it, it will be your test."


    Bang!


    Qin Yu''s body disappeared with a puff, leaving only the last word echoing between heaven and earth.


    "Since I came here, you still owe me a meal of ramen. If you have time, please pay attention to where they have gone, and I will come back."


    Words go with the wind.


    Looking at Qin Yu completely disappeared.


    The people present had a dream like feeling.


    "Dad, uncle Qin Yu, this is..."


    Yuzhibo violet can''t help talking.


    All along, she has always wanted to open her own kaleidoscope wheel eye through the legendary movie emperor who went out from the yuzhibo family.


    However, the distant existence disappears again before the words of approachability are spoken out.


    This undoubtedly makes yuzhibo violet feel a sense of loss.


    "Lord Qin Yu, he has surpassed the so-called God, and now I''m afraid he can cross the world just like the big tube wood clan."


    Yu Zhibo said after a moment of silence.


    "Only in this way can we explain why there has been no news from Lord Qin Yu for more than 20 years."


    "However, Lord Qin Yu said that he would come back, so he would come back."


    "Just, when he left, he once mentioned that the tentacles of the big wood family were still above the tolerance world. What''s the matter?"


    This word falls, all people''s nerves are tensed all of a sudden.


    Just now, they can see the strength of the big wooden peach style.


    Now yuzhibo and Qinyu are gone.


    It would be a nightmare for them to break through the ceiling.


    At least, they ask themselves that they have no ability to overcome such existence.


    "Don''t be too disheartened. What Lord Qin Yu said just now revealed a lot of information."


    Kakashi''s voice, all of a sudden.


    As a think tank of muyenen village, he obviously began to do some brain tonic work.


    If Qin Yu is there, he will definitely give Kakashi a lie.


    In a word, the brain can be replenished.


    This is simply a unique skill.

 Chapter 1459

    "What do you mean, Mr. Kakashi?"


    Naruto asked in a hurry.


    The nerves of all the people present were suddenly pried.


    After witnessing the strength of the big barrel family.


    The arrogance and arrogance of the new generation disappeared in an instant.


    In the face of the crazy big wooden peach style, they believe who can go up.


    I''m afraid it''s just the other side''s fault.


    Now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu tell them that there is still the residual strength of the family of Da Tongmu in the world of tolerance.


    This is too shocking.


    In the face of Kakashi''s sudden voice, they are eager to seek comfort in their hearts.


    "Naruto, you are the current seven generations of Huoying. You can''t be too shameful. In fact, it''s not hard to understand."


    Kakashi patted Naruto on the shoulder.


    "The revival of this big wooden peach style is really beyond our expectation."


    "It''s just that no matter whether the other party is trying to make a trial, or deliberately wants to take advantage of the opportunity of Lord Qin Yu''s absence, he will give us a chance to defeat him."


    "However, when aiscano, or adult Qin Yu, appeared, another big tube wood hidden in the world of tolerance, why didn''t it join hands with Taoshi?"


    At this point, Kakashi pauses and continues.


    "In fact, there are only three reasons. First, the other party doesn''t know that the big wooden peach style will be used."


    "Second, they have a bad relationship."


    "Third, the big tube wood hiding behind the scenes thinks that joining hands with Taoshi can''t defeat Lord Qin Yu, so he chooses to continue to lurk."


    "The first one is that the big tube wooden peach style was defeated by Lord Qin Yu 28 years ago. In order to win, he also won the status and went to learn Ninjutsu. I believe he would never let other people''s strength go. So the big tube wooden peach style hidden in the dark must know that this war happened."


    "Well, there are only two options left. They don''t have a good relationship. But if you''ve seen it with your own eyes, you can see that Qin Yu''s strength has fallen behind."


    "If the guy hiding in the dark thinks he has a chance to win, I''m afraid he won''t let it go."


    "Then, the second option is also excluded."


    "Only the third conclusion is reached..."


    Echang''s words reverberated between heaven and earth. For a long time, there was no way to disperse them.


    Looking at Kakashi''s analysis as soon as he opened his mouth, it was obvious that those present could not refute it.


    Rao is a think tank of other countries, and he just swallowed what he said after rolling his Adam''s apple a little.


    "Five Dynasties, do you mean that the big tube wood behind the scenes knows that he is not strong enough, so he is not willing to show up to support the peach style of big tube wood and make unnecessary sacrifices?"


    Kan Jiulang''s face changed one after another.


    "So, is it possible for us to defeat him with the strength of the five powers?"


    There is no doubt that a series of problems have stirred many people''s nerves.


    Especially as a new generation of strong shadow class.


    I thought that in the era of peace, my own strength could be independent.


    All of a sudden, a movie king, Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, and an alien''s big wooden peach style appeared.


    Now I tell them that there is another one in the tolerance circle.


    This undoubtedly makes them, who are respected by the five powers, lose their gold.


    "No, I just guess that he is weaker than Qin Yu, and maybe he can''t match the big wooden peach style."


    Kakashi shook her head.


    "As for whether this kind of existence can be solved by our five powers alone, I''m afraid we have to see how Naruto and Sasuke adapt to the new forces. This will be the card to the unknown danger in the absence of Lord Qin Yu."


    "These methods may be left over by Qin Yu, but I hope you can cherish them..."


    Speaking of this, Kakashi looked at Yuzhi bozouzu.


    Yuzhibo Sasuke''s face could not help stagnating.


    If put in the normal time, he had already dug out his eyes and returned the big snake pill.


    However, when I think of the freshmen''s powerlessness just now.


    Reincarnation eye is the fastest way for him to become stronger.


    After gnashing his teeth for dozens of seconds, he was finally as deflated as a balloon.


    "Ha ha, yuzhibo Sasuke, if you didn''t want it just now, I really want to buy the big snake pill."


    Daruy gave a wry smile.


    "However, since this thing appears on which adult, it seems that only you yuzhibo people can control it. It seems that we have no chance."


    "As for tailed animal technology, yunnincun can also do it. Unfortunately, most of the tailed animals have been released. It''s difficult to use them again."


    "It seems that we can only consult Lord chilabi."As one of the five big countries, yunnincun has always had two big tailed animals.


    In addition to eight, there are two cats.


    It''s a pity that two cats fell into Qin Yu''s hands again.


    After defeating the big tube muhuiye, the Nine Tailed beasts were scattered by Qin Yu again.


    The relationship between Bawei and chilabi is relatively strong.


    So it''s no accident to return to yunnincun.


    But the two tailed cat, as a whining demon cat, is obviously more difficult to let it return.


    "Twenty eight years ago, Lord Qin Yu said that the power of the Nine Tailed beasts would awaken the ten tailed ones, which is also the ultimate goal of the family of big tube wood."


    Kakashi nodded.


    "The only way for us to fight against the unknown forces of the big barrel wood clan is to arm ourselves as much as possible."


    "The quickest way now is really to use the power of the tailed beast."


    "What''s more, once the tailed beasts are gathered together again, they can also avoid the destruction of each one of the big barrel wood clan."


    "Therefore, next, I hope the four major powers can work together to complete this matter as soon as possible."


    In the face of Kakashi''s proposal, people present agreed.


    However, many of them frowned at the thought of tailed animals.


    However, in the face of the unknown strength of big tube wood, this is probably the only feasible shortcut.


    The only thing they can do, I''m afraid, is to stick to it.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s break up first."


    Kakashi looked back at the ruins left by the battle and said with a bitter smile.


    "The war just now looks like a dream, but it''s also a headache to clean up this mess."


    "May I ask the four powers..."


    As he said, Kakashi turned again and looked into the field.


    Unfortunately, the candidates of the four major powers have long disappeared.


    At the same time, on the other hand, outside the demon tail world and the demon tail guild, a slightly charming figure pushes open the closed door.


    Let the original noisy environment suddenly become quiet.

 Chapter 1460

    "Love, natz, here comes a beautiful woman who is a little big in Haitao. Do you want to contact me?"


    Hobby was the first to speak.


    This is a girl next door in a white kimono with long straight black hair and a belt around her neck.


    As for the sea waves, according to habi, they were a little big.


    "Cough, hobby, this kind of reception, of course, let the president do it."


    Makarov coughed first and walked quickly.


    "Miss, I want to know why you''re here."


    For this early morning, they have not yet drunk wake-up wine, they ushered in the guests.


    Makarov clearly felt a little strange.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you early in the morning. I''m wuluya, the consignor of tiezhisen''s seizure."


    Urutia showed a face and looked around the field.


    "I heard that the goblin tail guild, the first guild in the kingdom of ferreo, has many powerful guides."


    "Among them, as the grandson of President Makarov, lakesas is one of the best S-level mages, leading the Raytheon group, each of which is an elite."


    "If this lakesas can take over my task, it would be the best."


    This time, urutia came here to find out why he was defeated when he bewitched lakesas and attacked Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Although, the task of dealing with tiezhisen is not in her hands.


    But as a dark mage, it''s not difficult to play.


    "It was Miss uluya."


    Makarov looked at the pavilion with a sudden insight.


    "But, miss uruya, it''s a pity that you can value lacxas so much. It''s an honor for our goblin tail, but it''s a pity that he''s not suitable for the task now."


    "Not suitable?"


    Uluya pretended to be an accident, but continued to speak.


    "Why not? Is the reward not enough? I''m willing to increase the price in order not to let that cursed flute harm the common people. "


    What''s the price increase?


    All of a sudden, the people present were confused.


    They have also seen the task of price increase.


    But in order to let a designated wizard hand, even a mouth is to increase the price.


    I''m afraid it''s also an honor.


    "No, I won''t take the task because the guy has already made a reservation."


    The voice of laxas, from the attic.


    This is where the S-level mage can set foot.


    The tasks hanging above are also S-level, or even above S-level.


    However, in the face of the answer given by lakesas, Rao Shi Makarov and others also changed slightly.


    It''s the first time that they have ever seen the strong lacksas give in voluntarily.


    Rao was going to stir up trouble, and urutia was confused.


    Originally thought that let Raytheon public and lacxas hand, her plan, can be assured.


    However, the answer given now makes it impossible for urutia to start.


    As for lacksas, it is obvious that urutia is not calm about what kind of blow he has encountered.


    "Can we just do it ourselves?"


    Many thoughts flashed through his mind.


    Unfortunately, there is no final conclusion, a figure will rush to come outside.


    "Lord laxas, the gate of Wanjie store is open..."


    Said biguslow in a quick voice.


    It''s on?


    At first, he was stunned, and the next moment he was full of thunder and light.


    As a competition, he quickly went outside the guild.


    It costs three million yuan to purchase the right to use the Tiandao projection martial arts center.


    It''s been a day and a night.


    During this period of time, it was just like suffering for laxas.


    Now that alusa is out, lakesas is eager to find out.


    Is this so-called Tiandao projection Wu Daochang similar to what yuzhibo Qin Yu said.


    Looking at all of a sudden disappeared in front of the laxas, the presence of people were also startled, too late to think fast to follow up.


    Rao is no exception to urutia.


    As soon as I left the guild, I was the first to see the open door of Wanjie shop.


    Two figures came out one after the other.


    Everyone''s eyes, with a turn, fell on ilusha as they swept over Qin Yu.


    "Alusa, what''s the function of this Tiandao projection martial arts center? How many months will it take to guide the three million courses?"


    Natz asked first.


    "It''s a pity that I only have 30000, otherwise I''ll go in and have a look. After three or five months of training, I may be able to defeat laxas and gildas and become the strongest existence of goblin tail..."As for natz''s daydream, people present have already seen it.


    Rao is the Thunder God. He just cast a little killing eye, and then quickly took it back.


    Now they are most eager to know what is the use of Tiandao projection wudaochang in Wanjie shop.


    "Three hundred instruction courses?"


    Urutia is confused.


    She''s a dark mage, though she''s not short of money.


    But for someone, it costs three million to buy a tutorial.


    This is too shocking.


    I''m afraid it''s not worthwhile to study longer?


    What''s more, in the eyes of urutia, since the establishment of the goblin tail guild, there have been many powerful mages, and two of the top ten.


    There is a lot of experience in the past.


    At the same time, there are many S-level mages to help.


    With these guild resources, I''m afraid there''s no need to enter a dilapidated house for training.


    "Sorry to worry you, but I''ve finished my training."


    Alusa said in a deep voice.


    The small voice of words, at this moment, seems to be filled with a magic sound, reverberating between heaven and earth, for a long time can not be dispersed.


    Looking at a positive face of ELUSA, one side of natz can''t help but say.


    "Alusa, are you kidding? The time of the day is that the training hasn''t started yet, has it? How could it end... "


    For all the people present, they are in the realm of the mage, step by step to the present.


    It is clear that the higher the strength, the greater the difficulty.


    As a S-level mage, Alosa needs to go further.


    I''m afraid there won''t be three or five years. There won''t be much breakthrough at all.


    To say the least, only a small breakthrough is needed. I''m afraid it will take three to five months.


    Now we can finish the three million instruction courses in one day.


    Is this the end before the beginning?


    "Cough, Qin Yu, alusa is a little simple, but we are half of the guild. Three million yuan is just for one day''s course. It''s a bit too dark!"


    Makarov coughed.


    Originally, after seeing the strength of yuzhibo Qinyu, he didn''t want to provoke such existence.


    However, in the face of the interests of ELUSA, it is hard to be tough once.

 Chapter 1461

    "Alusa, are you kidding? The time of the day is that the training hasn''t started yet, has it? How could it end... "


    For all the people present, they are in the realm of the mage, step by step to the present.


    It is clear that the higher the strength, the greater the difficulty.


    As a S-level mage, Alosa needs to go further.


    I''m afraid there won''t be three or five years. There won''t be much breakthrough at all.


    To say the least, only a small breakthrough is needed. I''m afraid it will take three to five months.


    Now we can finish the three million instruction courses in one day.


    Is this the end before the beginning?


    "Cough, Qin Yu, alusa is a little simple, but we are half of the guild. Three million yuan is just for one day''s course. It''s a bit too dark!"


    Makarov coughed.


    Originally, after seeing the strength of yuzhibo Qinyu, he didn''t want to provoke such existence.


    However, in the face of the interests of ELUSA, it is hard to be tough once.


    Facing the problem of Makarov, many people on the scene fell into silence.


    Her eyes fell on alusa.


    I''m eager to know what happened.


    "Ha ha, the wizard who thought of the goblin''s tail was a smart person, and the goblin queen, Alosa, was even more famous. However, I didn''t expect that she would be so stupid that she would buy a one-day guidance course for three million yuan."


    All of a sudden, urutia gave a soft smile.


    "Originally, laxas didn''t take on the task of fighting against tiezhisen. I thought it would at least fall on the demon queen. It seems that this time is really disappointing."


    "I''d better give this task to other guilds."


    Leaving that behind, urutia turned and left.


    Originally, she intended to use the relationship between lakesas and Makarov to make him conflict with yuzhibo Qinyu.


    To say the least, laxas can''t defeat yuzhibo Qinyu. At least he can offend the whole goblin tail and set up one more enemy.


    Now, however, the results have overturned her calculations.


    The whole guild of goblin tail, when facing yuzhibo and Qinyu, feels too ambiguous to urumia.


    "Sorry, please stop. This task, manager Qin Yu, has been reserved, so I can''t ask you to cancel it."


    Alusa stepped out and stood in front of urutia.


    "Also, you can question me just now, but you should never question manager Qin Yu."


    "One day''s course has indeed been completed, and I''ve made up for my shortcomings for the time being. Only those who have been in Tiandao projection Martial Arts Center know the magic of Tiandao projection."


    At this point, a trace of no doubt appeared on alusa''s face, saying: "I think you are also the mage."


    "Why don''t we have a fight? I''ll give up using the dressing magic. If you lose, I hope you can keep the task and apologize to manager Qin Yu."


    Awe inspiring words come out.


    In the face of ilusha, that face of determination, Rao is Makarov and others face suddenly changed.


    As a mage, magic is like hands.


    In the process of fighting, giving up the use of magic, that and self binding hands, what''s the difference.


    The most important thing is that if the client in front of us is really a mage.


    It''s too bad for Alosa to give up using magic.


    Is it true that in this short day, Alosa has got something extraordinary in it?


    Disordered thoughts flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Rao is no exception to urutia.


    Just now, she wanted to see a mistake through the change of Alosa''s look and her eyes.


    Unfortunately, alusa gave her the feeling that she had the heart to win.


    "Am I despised?"


    Ulutia murmured, and a cruel smile soon appeared on her face.


    "Ha ha, the demon tutor of goblin tail is really strange. One is unwilling to give a task, and the other challenges the client for the task."


    "However, your challenge conditions just now are really attractive. Although I''m not an S-level mage, as an A-level mage, if you give up magic to challenge, it''s just a suicide."


    Urutia stopped and stood out in front of the public.


    "But now that you''re ready to lose in my hands, I don''t mind doing it once."


    "Hopefully, when the farce is over, don''t blow someone''s sign."


    Makarov and others were confused.


    They did not expect that things would be so noisy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here, old man. I also want to see what ailusha can gain in just one day."He said suddenly.


    "I want to know whether she is really stupid or fake."


    "Can she fight a mage without magic?"


    "I''m afraid it''s ridiculous just to think about the result."


    Quiet words reverberate between heaven and earth.


    In the face of the comments made by lakesas, it really makes people feel uncomfortable.


    However, it makes people feel that there is no way to refute.


    As we all know, Alosa is good at cross dressing magic, now lost it, just like a goblin wings.


    The odds of winning are really low.


    "This..."


    Makarov''s face stagnated, and he took a subconscious look at yuzhibo Qinyu, who was still standing in the same place with a smile, and sighed helplessly.


    "Forget it, I can''t do anything about you young people."


    "In that case, I''ll let you fight, but it''s all over."


    "Alusa, you should be as careful as possible..."


    Makarov is going to remind ilusha not to hurt the client by mistake.


    However, when you think about the preconditions of ELUSA''s challenge.


    This remark was obviously swallowed back.


    "Ha ha, since even the president has agreed, I''ll play with you."


    Urutia said with a soft smile.


    "I''ll tell you first, I''m good at ice magic."


    "Be careful. Don''t turn into an ice sculpture all of a sudden."


    Bang!


    The voice fell, and the magic wave of A-level mage broke out in the body of urutia.


    She is a dark mage, good at lost magic arc of time.


    However, it does not mean that urutia is not good at other attribute magic.


    Among them, the ice modeling magic of Wulu is obviously one of them.


    "Love, the temperature drops suddenly. Will alusa turn into a snow bar, and then lose in an instant..."


    Hobby shivered and began to speak.


    However, soon felt from behind the murderous eyes, directly back to mirajie behind.


    Feeling the magic change in the field, mirajie takes a look around and finally looks at Qin Yu.


    "No, the magic is very strong, but I''m more sure that alusa can win, and the goblins won''t fold their wings at will!"

 Chapter 1462

    "Don''t goblins fold their wings at will?"


    The people present were confused.


    In particular, I feel the powerful magic of urutia.


    For them, the use of magic against the war, may be a kind of pressure.


    Now, however, mirage has told them that she believes ilusa can win.


    This is too shocking.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the people in the goblin''s tail are all people with funny talent."


    Urutia sneered.


    "However, it''s normal. I heard that mirajie, the demon man, had been a useless man for three or four years. It''s not on paper to guess the result of a battle with the eyes of a useless man."


    Speaking of this, urutia''s eyes turned in vain, and fell on ilusa, who walked out of the crowd. She said with a playful smile, "don''t worry. I can tell you soon that fantasy is full of beauty, but reality is full of bone."


    "Alusa, are you ready for me to fold your wings?"


    Awe inspiring words, mixed with the slightest hint of provocation.


    Rao is a person present, for this aggressive words, his face suddenly became uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for gambling, I''m afraid many people would have been too angry to teach the man who insulted the goblin''s tail.


    "One move!"


    Two simple words came out of alusa''s mouth.


    A pair of eyes like a torch, in vain a turn, locked in the body of urutia.


    The backhand drew out the sword at his waist and slowly clenched his hands.


    "I''ll beat you in one move."


    "If you lose magic, you will be a goblin with broken wings. I will tell you that goblins also have fangs."


    "And to deal with people like you, one move is enough."


    Crazy!


    Crazy!


    In the face of the crazy provocative words of ilusa.


    Naz and others are confused.


    Rao is lakesas is no exception.


    A pair of cold eyes, staring at ilusha''s body, intending to find the answer.


    It''s a pity that all these things are pale and powerless.


    At least, in alusa, lacxas couldn''t capture any magic waves at all.


    It felt like a loser.


    Ask, for the belief in the supremacy of magic, let him believe that a man without magic, to defeat an A-level wizard.


    Isn''t that the same as a baby''s victory over an adult.


    The baby, to say the least, is armed to the teeth.


    The weapon is in hand.


    Isn''t the result the same when it comes to adults?


    Disordered thoughts flashed through everyone''s mind.


    Faced with the courage that ELUSA didn''t know where she came from, her heart seemed to be tightened by an invisible hand.


    "Well, very well, alusa is worthy of being the queen of goblins, and she can speak such arrogant words on such occasions."


    On the face of urutia, a trace of madness flashed, and the next moment he strode out.


    "Since you want to be crazy, let me see if your confidence is as thick as your skin."


    "Ice modeling magic ¡¤ ice spike!"


    Boom!


    The magic of fury exploded in the hands of urutia.


    Under the surge of cold wind, the ground under the feet is covered by ice.


    At the same time, the ice cones breaking through the ground, like long guns, spread quickly to ELUSA.


    In an instant, the closing posture in all directions.


    It directly formed a unique situation.


    In the face of such a hellish situation, if there is no magic, can we really avoid this blow?


    Shave!


    Bang!


    ELUSA''s figure, like a ghost, disappeared out of thin air.


    The strange scene made the smile on urutia''s face stiff.


    There was no time to think about it, so I quickly got away and looked behind.


    First came into view, it was the target that had been hit.


    "You, you cheat, this means of high-speed movement, only magic can do it."


    As a magic world, facing this kind of inhuman mobile way.


    First of all, it makes people think that magic is the only way to deal with it.


    "No, just now there was no magic wave on alusa. If you have to say it, I''m afraid it''s the high-speed movement caused by simple power explosion."


    Makarov''s face was a little more difficult.


    "It''s just that this kind of high-speed movement requires a lot of physical exercise. I believe that the original ilusha can''t do it.""Now, it''s just a short day, and ilusha can reach this level. What has she experienced in Tiandao projection martial arts center?"


    Everyone''s eyes, subconsciously swept through the closed gate of wudaochang.


    Rao is lakesas is no exception.


    At the beginning, they had a little reaction to the guidance course that alusa said would end in one day.


    Now, however, with Alosa alone, this high explosive way of moving.


    That''s enough to make them agree with the three million courses.


    After all, now alusa, but without magic, can play the speed to this point.


    If in this explosive power, plus magic.


    I''m afraid the result is not as simple as one plus one.


    An ordinary earthen jar can make people experiment with any desire.


    A seemingly unknown martial arts center can transform people in one day.


    It''s amazing.


    "No, it''s impossible. No matter how fast you move, I don''t believe that you can defeat me with magic."


    Urutia twisted his face and roared again.


    At the moment when the magic of both hands surged, they smashed out again.


    She''s a long-distance magician.


    It''s not like a melee wizard like natz.


    In the face of moving speed, and explosive force mutation of ELUSA.


    As a long-range magician, the only thing you can do is to defeat her quickly before the other side gets closer.


    "Ice modeling Magic - ice birds!"


    Bang bang!


    Dozens of ice crystals turn into flying ice birds.


    As soon as it was condensed, there was no fancy. Then it burst into the air with an awe inspiring sound and shot at ilusa head-on.


    It was so fast that it appeared in front of ELUSA in the blink of an eye.


    Feeling the bitter wind, the expression on alusa''s face became more and more insipid.


    At the same time, simple words come out.


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    With one step, Alosa appeared three or four meters away and passed by the oncoming ice bird.


    At the same time, the whole person, like shrinking into an inch, is approaching again.


    But this time, alusa''s hands had clenched the hilt.


    The astonishing murderous spirit dormant in the body under the original plain look and the overbearing momentum accumulated in the past few years of exercise are mixed together in an instant.

 Chapter 1463

    Hum!


    Endless murderous and domineering, instantly mixed together.


    As a goblin tail, only known as Queen like existence.


    Alusa has a unique, overbearing momentum.


    If we say that the moment before, she was as calm as an ancient pool, just stirring up a little ripples.


    Now she is just like a raging tide.


    It gives people the feeling that it is a sharp sword of killing, which points directly at the heart of the people.


    Feel, this is released to the extreme murderous.


    All the people on the scene have the feeling of falling into the ice cellar.


    Not to mention the failure of successive attacks and the complete locking of the gas engine in urutia.


    Looking at constantly dodging their own attacks, the distance crazy shortened ELUSA.


    Every time it appears, the heart of urutia seems to be trampled.


    The most important thing is that every time ilusa appears, the fear in urutia''s heart will increase by one point.


    Reflection in her pupils, about the figure of alusa, will increase a point.


    Twenty meters, fifteen meters, ten meters!


    Along with the shortening of the distance, the heart of urutia, as if by invisible big hand, tightly.


    Under the tension of the scalp, the magic action in the hand becomes completely unsophisticated.


    When alusa''s steps fall five meters in front of her.


    The murderous spirit accumulated to the extreme directly climbed to the extreme, just like an invisible nail, directly nailed the body of urutia to the original place.


    No matter how frightened she was, she was frantically moving her body.


    Unfortunately, all of this seems a little weak.


    The only way to do it is to watch Alosa, holding her sword high above her head.


    Like a towering giant blade, it gathered a huge mountain like pressure and chopped head-on.


    "A knife flow ¡¤ big Chen shake!"


    Bang!


    It''s like thunder.


    Rolling sound waves, such as the tide surging away.


    The crowd just felt a roar in their heads.


    The next moment, in front of the vision, instantly restored.


    All of us have already ignored the shock in our hearts and looked at urutia in a hurry.


    Take the lead in the scene, let the pupil suddenly contracted.


    The sword in alusa''s hand was frozen in the void.


    However, urutia, who was originally clamoring to fold the genie''s wings, turned her back and spat. She fell to the ground like a soft body, and at the same time, she uttered a cry of panic.


    Natz and others were confused.


    "No, I''m not dead. I won''t be killed. My body is out of control. Move quickly. I''ll kill her."


    "I want to move. What kind of trick is this? It must be magic, it must be curse. You goblin tail guild, the Dark Wizard, the magic Council, will not spare you."


    Hysterical roar echoed in the huge square.


    In the face of this scene, alusa didn''t pay any attention to it. After a deep breath, she danced her sword and went back to the scabbard.


    "Manager Qin Yu, am I qualified?"


    Everyone''s nerves have been pried.


    Originally, they were still thinking about whether the strange means of ilusha was really the same as that of urutia.


    It''s from dark magic.


    After all, there are too many kinds of magic.


    Many of them have never been seen.


    If alusa really uses the curse magic, it''s still for the task''s client.


    I''m afraid this will not conform to the rules, but also lead to the magic Council against.


    But now this matter involves yuzhibo Qin Yu, the owner of Wanjie shop.


    Then it''s all for another comment.


    "Yes, in one day, I can master the use of Qi. If I let that guy know, I will definitely feel lucky to receive you as an apprentice."


    Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "Dachen shake is just the use of Qi."


    "However, what it shows is not the contest of strength, but the confrontation of Qi and will."


    "This is a way to kill people."


    "Three million tutors, alusa. You graduated."


    "Thank you, manager Qin Yu. Next time, when I save enough money, I will go to Tiandao projection wudaochang again. I will become like you and carve a canyon with my bare hands."


    Alusa''s tense nerves finally relaxed and she couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    "Ha ha, of course, it''s no problem, but the second time I buy tickets, it''s going to take a turn, but for our sake, I''ll charge you five million."


    "Thank you, manager Qin Yu. I will collect five million soon."The hasty agreement awakened the absent-minded people.


    Especially hear Qin Yu that sentence, kill to kill heart kill move.


    I think of a scene in urutia just now.


    Everyone in the room couldn''t help a cold bump.


    In the face of this, weird means of attack.


    If it were them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to support me at all.


    Not even winning, right?


    Most importantly, under the surge of tuition fees, Alosa was able to promise.


    This simple and straightforward, but also hook a lot of people''s nerves.


    "Five million, I have, I want to buy once, the qualification of Tiandao projection martial arts center."


    Wearing a coat and bandage, lakesas walked out in front of the public.


    What''s most unimaginable is that laxas, who has always been arrogant, even brought his bank card.


    This kind of urgency is obviously out of place compared with lakesas in the audience''s cognition.


    On the ground, all over soft, still in the body was killed in the ulutia, look can not help a stagnation.


    On her way here, she saw a deep fissure which was not shown on the map.


    In the face of elossa''s adoring words.


    This makes the mind of urutia, flashed an extremely absurd idea.


    Did she just see that the deep ditch stretching for several miles was in the hands of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu?


    Moreover, kill her body perception, let her body mistakenly think that the attack means of being killed.


    Is it from the so-called Tiandao projection and wudaochang?


    What''s more shocking to urutia is that.


    ELUSA, the mutation of all this, was completed in one day.


    In the face of all these changes, even lakesas, who was always proud of himself, could not help but ask for help.


    This makes urutia eager to know what the so-called Tiandao projection wudaochang is.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in urutia''s mind.


    He turned his head to the direction of Tiandao wudaochang.


    At the same time also let a little recovery of consciousness of the right hand, in front of the chest quickly grope.


    Now the plan of killing people with a knife has failed.


    In the face of alusa, her heart seems to be planted with endless fear.


    Now that people can''t kill them, the only thing they can do is to unravel the projection of the heavenly way into the martial arts arena. What is sacred.

 Chapter 1464

    Is it from the so-called Tiandao projection and wudaochang?


    What''s more shocking to urutia is that.


    ELUSA, the mutation of all this, was completed in one day.


    In the face of all these changes, even lakesas, who was always proud of himself, could not help but ask for help.


    This makes urutia eager to know what the so-called Tiandao projection wudaochang is.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in urutia''s mind.


    He turned his head to the direction of Tiandao wudaochang.


    At the same time also let a little recovery of consciousness of the right hand, in front of the chest quickly grope.


    Now the plan of killing people with a knife has failed.


    In the face of alusa, her heart seems to be planted with endless fear.


    Now that people can''t kill them, the only thing they can do is to unravel the projection of the heavenly way into the martial arts arena. What is sacred.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in urutia''s mind.


    When his right hand touched the crystal ball in his arms, a trace of ruthless color flashed across urutia''s face.


    All the magic that can barely be mobilized in the body is infused into it.


    "Time goes back!"


    Bang!


    The crystal ball cracked.


    The cobweb is on top, under the rapid spread.


    Time magic, which had been stored in crystal ball by urutia, was launched in an instant.


    This is in order to deal with the inevitable injury, prepare in advance of the reversal time.


    The purpose is to let our own disadvantages go back to before they didn''t happen.


    Hum!


    The magic of time turns into a ball in an instant, enveloping urutia in it.


    The next moment, unable to control the body, instantly restored consciousness.


    In the moment of regaining control of the body, urutia directly disappeared in place without any fancy.


    "Time magic, this is ancient lost magic. Who is she?"


    Makarov, as the president of the goblin tail guild, is obviously more insightful than others.


    With a turn of his eyes, he quickly captured the figure of urutia.


    "This guy is going to break into Tiandao projection martial arts center, and help manager Qin Yu stop him as soon as possible."


    Look at all of a sudden appear in the sky projection wudaochang, closed the door outside the urutia.


    Makarov was obviously out of breath.


    Although, two successive transactions, both let the goblin tail people pay a huge price.


    However, being able to see mirajie, the old devil, overcame his fear and regained his magic power.


    Lisa was resurrected.


    ELUSA''s strength, but also in a day, by leaps and bounds.


    It can be said that all this is just like a dream.


    Before Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu appeared and Wanjie shop was built overnight, Makarov couldn''t believe it. It was true.


    In the face of this kind of miracle, Makarov has already figured out how to make goblin tail the first guild of all S-level magicians.


    For strength, if you can spend a little money, you can become stronger. Absolutely no one will refuse.


    If, now let urutia, destroy Wanjie shop.


    But that means that Makarov''s ambition will be directly dystocia.


    "Don''t be impulsive, old man. Have you forgotten that I''ve done such a stupid thing?"


    All of a sudden, lakesas stopped Makarov.


    In the face of this speech, Makarov looked stagnant.


    However, thinking of the day before yesterday''s attack, not to mention smashing the Wanjie shop, I''m afraid that even the door could not be moved.


    For a moment, the huge square fell into a dead silence.


    Everyone, just looking straight at it, urutia is performing alone.


    This intentional scene, let appear in front of the gate of the ulutia can not help but be confused.


    Unfortunately, the only thing she can do now is to take the lead.


    "Bastard, I forget to tell you that my time magic can not only reverse time, but also accelerate time. No matter what traps you have in this door, I can make it decay instantly."


    "Arc of time, decay!"


    Hum!


    Purple magic, on the broken crystal ball, lights up again.


    In the face of this force, the surface of the crystal ball, which had been seriously injured, obviously spread more cracks again.


    The next moment, not waiting for others to come back, driven by urutia.


    Turning into a pitching, he shot straight at the gate.


    Boom!


    The purple time beam exploded on the gate in an instant.


    It gives people the feeling of being as bright as fireworks, which is a little gorgeous.However, all these things fall into the eyes of all people, even urutia.


    But it seems a little weak.


    The magic, which was supposed to make everything rotten, fell down on the closed door.


    In the end, in full view of the public, it was directly absorbed in the past.


    The strange scene made the originally silent situation worse.


    After throwing down the cruel words, urutia''s cheek muscles began to twitch.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the store manager, the house of time and spirit. The activation energy is increased by 1%. When the energy reaches 100%, the permission will be restored."


    The prompt sound of system ethereal sounded in Qin Yu''s mind, let his brow also can''t help picking.


    Originally, for the house of time and spirit, exhausted energy, Qin Yu was still wondering how to use the power to supplement.


    However, it never occurred to me that a portable rechargeable battery was delivered to my door.


    If the house of time and spirit can be supplemented by the lost ancient magic, the arc of time.


    That''s obviously a good help for yuzhibo Qinyu''s next business.


    At least, in Qin Yu''s eyes, after the elimination of blackening, urutia is obviously a good shop assistant.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    The idea turns next, exited system page, genial ground is smiling a way.


    "Sorry, little urutia, can you attack a few more times? Don''t worry, I will stand by and watch."


    The people present were stunned.


    In the face of the words of Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu is obviously unable to respond.


    Now the move of urutia is undoubtedly smashing the shop.


    It is to use the lost magic to act wildly.


    It is too late for many people to stop this kind of madness.


    Now Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, on the contrary, let urutia take the initiative to smash the shop.


    He was still staring at the play.


    Is this bold or sarcastic?


    "No, it''s impossible. My attack won''t be ineffective."


    Urutia woke up with a start and roared hysterically.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s genial smile, he grasped the crystal ball in his hands, and the magic in his body poured into it madly.


    "Good, good, you dare look down on me."


    "In this case, I will show you the real power of time magic. I will make you pay a heavy price for belittling me."


    "Time magic, lost decadent grave!"


    Bang!


    Under the magic of madness, the crystal ball, which was full of cracks, was the first to burst open without looking at the heavy load.

 Chapter 1465

    Bang!


    The crystal, which was full of cracks, broke in an instant.


    The magic stored in the crystal is exploded like a volcano.


    Straight for nine days.


    The huge magic of time makes the rocks, trees and so on decay quickly.


    With the passing of the breeze, it directly collapses into fly ash, which makes people feel stunned.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is the desperate strike of urutia, which is only aimed at the closed door of Tiandao projection martial arts center.


    "Step back quickly, or you will be hurt."


    Makarov''s face changed dramatically, and he cried out.


    "This guy, the magic wave, is not an ordinary task consigner at all."


    "I''m afraid her real strength has reached the level of an S-level wizard."


    "The lost time magic is still applied now. I''m afraid its effect will exceed that of the same level magic."


    A series of comments came out of Makarov''s mouth.


    The faces of the members of the goblin''s tail who quickly withdrew suddenly changed.


    "Far more than the same level of magic strength, does this mean that the power will reach the super s level?"


    Rebecca couldn''t help talking.


    Lakesas, holding his hands in one side, gave a cold hum and took the lead in speaking.


    "Hum, the destructive power of this attack is indeed more than that of my previous attack."


    "What''s more, I''m afraid that corruption with special properties will cause more damage. If you are careless, I''m afraid that what you hit will be decayed into Loess and annihilated in this world, even people."


    As an S-level wizard, lakesas''s reply obviously made everyone unable to refute.


    Rao is Makarov. After opening his mouth, he just can''t reply.


    Can only subconsciously, will look at the sky, with the magic of time condensed from the decadent God of death.


    "No, she can''t break the door."


    Alusa suddenly spoke.


    Inexplicable words, directly pry all people''s nerves.


    Rao is no exception to urutia.


    In their eyes, there is no way to find out where ilusha''s strength comes from.


    "Bastard, I''m just arrogant. What I have is lost magic. You told me that I can''t open a door. Now I''ll destroy all this for you."


    Urutia roared with a twisted look.


    Looking at the sky, has been quickly condensed into the decadent God of death, hands suddenly together 11 beat.


    "Give me complete decay!"


    Roar!


    The tattered God of death gave a roar.


    Ten meters of huge body, the first step.


    Without any fancy, he dived head-on to project the way of heaven and plundered away from wudaochang.


    In the face of this violent scene, the nerves of all the people present were strained to the extreme.


    As his eyes were fixed on Qin Yu, he was eager to find out what reaction he had.


    However, the eye-catching scene, like a spectator figure, is still indifferent, standing aside, holding hands to watch the play.


    It gives people the feeling that it is not his Wanjie shop that urutia is smashing.


    It can be said that this scene is also printed in the eyes of urutia.


    In the face of this attitude of indifference, the accumulated anger in the heart of urutia exploded in an instant.


    "Destroy him for me."


    Bang!


    The distance of tens of meters is only shortened in the blink of an eye.


    When everyone reacted, the huge body of more than ten meters bumped into the closed door.


    However, the first step into the eyes of a scene, but let all the pupils suddenly contracted.


    Originally, there should have been a huge collision.


    At the moment when the huge decadent God of death hit the gate, it didn''t appear.


    Reflected in their eyes, only vaguely see the ripple surge.


    The next moment, the decadent God of death, just like crashing into the lake, disappeared directly.


    Strange scene, so that the huge field, shrouded in an inexplicable silence.


    Everyone present, including urutia, was stunned and couldn''t react.


    In their eyes, it was praised by lakesas as surpassing his attack.


    However, the result given now, let alone blow up the closed door.


    I''m afraid not even a little splash has stirred up.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would like to believe that all this is true.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the store manager, the energy supplement of the house of time and spirit has reached 7%!"The ethereal sound of the system, in Qin Yu''s mind, once again sounded.


    Looking at the rising value, Qin Yu reluctantly touches the tip of his nose.


    "It seems that it''s not easy to be a power bank. It''s only a big move with all one''s strength that can increase it by 6 percent."


    "Or, you are too weak to be qualified to knock on the door!"


    Little voice, at this moment will be shrouded in the presence of silence pierced.


    When delaksas and others heard the meaning of the words clearly, their cheeks began to twitch.


    In their eyes, it''s too late for them to avoid the attack of urutia just now.


    Now Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, gives the evaluation of weak chicken.


    Then even urutia is not as good as them.


    I''m not qualified to be a weak chicken.


    "No, it''s impossible. My attack can''t fail. It must be you. You''ve done something."


    Urutia suddenly woke up, feeling the little magic left in her body, and clapping her hands again.


    "Arrow of time!"


    Bang bang!


    Seven or eight feathered arrows were formed out of thin air.


    At the next moment, he cuts through the sky and goes after Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    At the same time, the magic of time at the foot of urutia is crazy.


    When the earth is decaying, a huge karst cave is quickly formed.


    Just now, urutia was so angry that he wanted to wipe out yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    But when I saw it with my own eyes, I couldn''t even blow through one of my strongest attacks.


    This made urutia give up the idea of fighting.


    The only way to do it is to run away.


    "Sorry, I still owe a power bank. It''s too late to leave now."


    A small voice came out of Qin Yu''s mouth.


    At first, he was stunned, and the next moment he saw Qin Yu catch him with his right hand across the air.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes, but also agitated out of the white nine gouyu.


    When urutia to this pair of eyes of the moment, an inexplicable chill, straight to the forehead.


    At the next moment, urutia, who was planning to escape through the decaying cave, suddenly felt as if his body had been firmly held in the air by an invisible hand.

 Chapter 1466

    The strange scene made everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    Especially when I saw those arrows of time, they were fanned away by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Urutia, who quickly decided to run away, was forced into the void.


    All of these means are far beyond their imagination.


    "What the hell is this? Let me go, or you''ll only get killed."


    Urutia roared wildly.


    Unfortunately, with her constant struggle, the power that envelops her and binds her is obviously strengthened all the time.


    "Oh, death?"


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu smile genially.


    "It''s stupid of you to mess up my shop and threaten me with words."


    "But I want to know, do you think the dark guild in your mouth can kill me?"


    "Sorry, that''s zero probability."


    The voice falls, Qin Yu''s right hand across the air suddenly catch.


    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Hum!


    The air shock, which was originally set in the air, suddenly pulled Qin Yu by invisible force.


    Looking at the completely uncontrolled body, urutia was stunned.


    Especially after seeing Qin Yu''s strange means.


    In the mind of urutia, an absurd idea emerged.


    Can the murderer in her mouth really wipe out this arrogant person in front of her.


    But, these thoughts, just flash.


    At the thought that he had fallen into the hands of this strange man in front of him, urutia was the first to lose his breath. He put his backhand in his arms and drew out a dagger.


    He stabbed Qin Yu head on.


    The attack suddenly tightened everyone''s nerves.


    Unfortunately, these worries are obviously in vain.


    When!


    The crisp sound of metal collision reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the dagger that fell on Qin Yu''s neck, it was blocked by a layer of black horniness.


    That can''t shake posture, let the pupil of urutia suddenly contracted.


    At this moment, in the mind of urutia, there is only one idea that cannot be explained.


    Who is this guy.


    "Well, the shop assistants are all rebellious. They didn''t want to use it. It seems that they should be used for training for the time being."


    Qin Yu sighed helplessly.


    Originally, he did not intend to stay in urutia.


    But now the house of spirit and time is exhausted.


    To make up for the energy consumed, the lost magic of urutia is obviously the best way.


    The most important thing is that the magic of urutia can recover after consumption.


    It''s totally different from the house of spirit and time.


    This means that as long as Qin Yu leaves urumia behind, he will be able to get an extra piece of power bank that can be recycled continuously.


    "If you let me stay here as a shop assistant, I will never do it even if I die."


    Urutia roared hysterically.


    When the backhand holds the dagger tightly, it stabs directly at its own neck.


    However, she did not wait for the dagger in her hand to stab her neck.


    An awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, but it rings out first.


    It is the weapon in the hand of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu that first came into view.


    However, after seeing clearly, the appearance of the murder weapon, Rao is urutia, and he almost vomited blood with anger.


    It''s a shame at all.


    "You son of a bitch, you used a toy hammer to laugh at me!"


    The words haven''t finished yet, the reverse magic hammer has hit on the head of urutia again.


    Urutia didn''t feel any pain, but the dagger in his hand stopped an inch from his neck without warning.


    At the same time, urutia felt as if her body had suddenly lost control.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Let me move quickly. Did you do something?"


    Urutia panicked.


    If, a moment ago, she had control over her body.


    Maybe you can kill yourself.


    In the face of anything that may happen, the worst is suicide.


    Now, however, it has lost control of the body.


    But it means they can''t even commit suicide.


    On such occasions, as a woman, urutia still thinks that she looks good.


    There was only one thought that came to mind first.


    "You, if you have any wrong ideas, I will never follow you. Even if I become a ghost, I will never let you go."


    "Also, I tell you, I''m a member of the dark guild. If you dare to attack me, they will definitely destroy your shop."Urutia roared hysterically.


    Looking at the fast approaching man in front of her, she obviously began to counselle.


    "You mean, are there any other party members? I happen to be short of labor. I really hope you can help me with some labor. "


    Qin Yu gave a smile and rubbed her head with his hand under the astonished eyes of urutia.


    "It''s too late now. Let''s do something serious first."


    "Alusa, you go and take over the task for me. We''ll meet here later."


    Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu directly carried urutia on his shoulder and went to the store.


    This fierce scene, Rao is ELUSA''s cheek also can''t help reddening.


    Not to mention other people.


    In their mind, the emergence of a picture, are what things.


    Looking at the open door, is ready to close, one side of the day fireworks, quickly walked in.


    As for the rest of Lucy, she looked around with a red face and said, "I''ll see what I can do for you, too."


    Looking at Lucy also head into the shop, ELUSA look a stagnation, biting red lips is going to say something.


    But by the side of Makarov, a dry cough, hand stopped.


    "The world is going downhill. The three of you have been working together for a long time. Alusa, you''d better not get involved, but it will disturb the atmosphere."


    Three people?


    The people present were stunned.


    In my mind, I flashed the wonderful pictures.


    Especially alusa, feeling the sight from all around, blushed and said in a hurry.


    "You, what do you think? Just now, manager Qin Yu did it for his reasons. If he is really a lecheron and wants to be hard on any of us, I''m afraid no one can stop him."


    Those present were stunned by this remark.


    In the face of this slightly frivolous talk of alusa, there was no way to refute it.


    "Belch, alusa, you''re right. I really hope he''s tough. Otherwise, I''ve been drunk for so many years and I haven''t married yet."


    Kana raised the bottle in her hand and emptied it.


    "You say, now I''ll take the wine to get that guy drunk, will we make it?"


    The fierce words made the people present confused.


    Rao is ELUSA''s eye muscles, also in convulsions, a will directly pull kana.


    She knew very well that if no one stopped her, I''m afraid she would have done it.

 Chapter 1467

    "Belch, alusa, you''re right. I really hope he''s tough. Otherwise, I''ve been drunk for so many years and I haven''t married yet."


    Kana raised the bottle in her hand and emptied it.


    "You say, now I''ll take the wine to get that guy drunk, will we make it?"


    The fierce words made the people present confused.


    Rao is ELUSA''s eye muscles, also in convulsions, a will directly pull kana.


    She knew very well that if no one stopped her, I''m afraid she would have done it.


    On the other hand, Wanjie store.


    Qin Yu, who was carrying urumia, frowned and immediately opened the system page.


    Looking at the above shows that the connection with the fire shadow world has been cut off.


    I can''t help showing a trace of surprise.


    However, it''s not waiting for Qin Yu to react.


    A flash of memory belonging to the world of fire shadow directly emerges in my mind.


    "I didn''t expect that the big tung tree clan is really a cockroach that can''t be killed. Even the peach style and the gold style have come back to life."


    There was a smile on the corner of Qin Yu''s mouth and he murmured.


    "However, he underestimated my means too much. He didn''t expect to find an interesting toy to kill time in this period."


    "The use of the escano template is to use up the power and disappear, but this time it kills the big tung tree peach style and the gold style, which can be regarded as a stop or two."


    "As for the other guys hiding in the dark, I''m afraid they won''t show up for a moment."


    "Now as long as sun HuaHuo is successfully promoted to the S-level wizard, he will be able to return to the world of fire shadow at any time. At that time, he will create a separate body and stay in that world."


    A series of confused thoughts flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. He killed the family of tung trees and got a special reward."


    The ethereal sound of the system sounded without warning.


    Qin Yu eyebrows a pick, it seems a bit unexpected.


    At ordinary times, the system gives him the feeling that he is a capitalist who squeezes labor.


    No matter how he sells goods, no reward is given.


    Now all of a sudden, there is a special reward, which really surprised Qin Yu.


    "System, turn on the reward immediately."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have got the chance to transmit from the world. Do you want to use it immediately?"


    The ethereal sound of the system sounds again.


    However, this time, more detailed information was injected into Qin Yu''s mind.


    Among them, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are most surprised.


    It''s Wanjie transmission. It''s a random transmission.


    The purpose is to help Wanjie small stores and expand sales channels.


    I''m afraid this is commonly known as the system running business, right?


    "System, can I get rid of this reward?"


    Yu Zhibo and Qin yu feel the tip of their nose helplessly.


    Originally, he had not finished the task of a goblin world.


    Just built up some popularity in the world.


    However, now there is another world that wants to be a wild ox.


    He didn''t want to do this kind of work.


    "Sorry, the host does not have the right to refuse. Because the host has been caught in a conflict, he will be better tomorrow for you and me. The system will trigger rewards independently, hoping that the host will be happy all the way."


    Leng butingfang''s voice makes Qin Yu confused.


    This system makes him feel more and more humanized.


    Now, Qin Yu still has a feeling of being sold.


    However, Qin Yu has not yet recovered.


    As soon as the world in front of you is white, you feel like it''s spinning around.


    When I can recover.


    Qin Yu has appeared in a huge concrete city.


    At this time, he is standing in front of a huge manor.


    The endless stream of office workers, dressed in white-collar clothes, and fast passing cars.


    Let yuzhibo Qin Yu''s clothes, on the contrary, are a little different, attracting many people''s attention.


    However, for Qin Yu now, all this is not important at all.


    How many times has he ever thought that, as a reincarnated person, he can return to the concrete world of his original life.


    Unfortunately, time and again through, are to let him stay in the dimension.


    Whether it''s the pirate king, or the fire shadow, or even the world of demon tail.


    Qin Yu lacks a sense of belonging.


    The concrete world in front of us seems a little cold.


    But in Qin Yu''s eyes, the charm is different.


    However, these confused thoughts just flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to the excesses of the system.


    After all, reaching his level has already been invincible.


    This so-called excesses, on the contrary, has become a kind of fun.


    However, the concrete world and the high-rise buildings in front of Qin Yu really remind him of Saturn in the past.


    However, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu clearly know the world in front of them.


    It''s definitely not Saturn.


    On the contrary, it is in the modern dimension.


    "Yu, are you coming to see my sister?"


    A cold voice, suddenly sounded in the back.


    As soon as Qin Yu''s eyebrows were picked, he hurriedly turned back to look at his back and was the first to see.


    Let Qin Yu look a stagnation.


    A graceful figure, there are prominent plump parts, with a head and waist of black hair, and dark green clothes.


    Let this in front of me, from the extended version of Mercedes Benz out of the girl, only increased a few points of mature charm.


    Of course, if not around, those in black suits are on the way.


    The girl in front of her will never be called the elder sister.


    "Sister blowing snow, we have checked around, and there is no strange person. We will stand by and wait for sister blowing snow to leave."


    A big man with a big figure walked quickly to the bank.


    "Well, it''s rare to come back. I hope I can have a good talk."


    Blowing snow tight for a while, the fur coat on the body, under the crowd, quickly walked to the open manor gate.


    When passing by the side of Qin Yu''s body, he could not help frowning.


    "Yu, why don''t you go in? Are you worried about meeting your sister? Although my sister is very strong, as long as you make achievements, you will be able to go home like me. "


    Inexplicable words, let Qin Yu back to God.


    Many thoughts flashed in my mind. I knew the snow blowing in front of me and I was afraid that it was the key to special reward to know myself.


    Qin Yu, who has traveled many times, is still a little confused, but he soon calms down.


    "Do you know me?"


    the long legs of blowing snow stopped in the air.


    Looking back at Qin Yu, he raised his hand to touch his forehead and frowned.


    "Yu, you don''t have a fever. This joke is not funny. You are my brother-in-law. You don''t pretend to lose your memory because you are afraid of my sister."


    Not big voice, fall in Qin Yu''s ear, let him almost even spit out.


    Now the mood, I''m afraid, can only be used to describe lying trough.

 Chapter 1468

    "I''m your brother-in-law?"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help asking again.


    Blowing snow frowned and hugged her hands with pride, staring at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu and said, "don''t you like me to call you brother-in-law?"


    "Well, I won''t call you that again."


    In the memory of blowing snow, this brother-in-law is just her nominal brother-in-law.


    It was her sister''s husband who married her before her parents died.


    It''s also the legendary baby kiss.


    If it doesn''t happen, before the weirdo.


    This kind of marriage is a match for the tornado and Qin Yu.


    It''s just, after the freak came and the parents died.


    At the same time, many people''s physique, or awakened potential, broke their own limiter.


    Originally just a little sister next door, the tornado has become the second best hero in the world.


    It became the ceiling of the world.


    Compared with tornado, blowing snow may have a big gap in strength.


    But at least he''s a superpower.


    In her own words, maybe she won''t be in the top five of a''s.


    However, it can barely reach the top ten.


    However, due to the excessive protection of the elder sister tornado, the younger sister control character is achieved.


    Lead to the rebellious mind blowing snow, always strive to become the first.


    Unfortunately, among the A-level heroes, there are many in the top five, which makes it impossible for blowing snow to surpass.


    Especially in the first place, there is a sweet mask of S-level hero strength.


    Blowing snow is no confidence to defeat.


    I had to go back for the second time and choose to be the first in class B.


    At the same time, they also formed a snow blowing group with the slogan of gang.


    We hope to expand our strength through the number of people.


    Of course, looking at those ordinary suit bosses, Qin Yu just thinks that all this is bullshit.


    "What''s the matter, aren''t you happy? I don''t have much patience... "


    Blowing snow couldn''t help glancing at the manor mansion and hastened to say.


    Of course, she is not dissatisfied with Qin Yu.


    On the contrary, if the time is too long, it will attract my sister''s excessive concern.


    This is the most distressing and unacceptable thing for her.


    "No, you''d better call me brother-in-law. I like it."


    Qin Yu dispels his thoughts, smiles genially, and rubs his hand on the snow blowing head in full view of the public.


    "I''m just thinking about something."


    "Today is the death day of your father-in-law and mother-in-law. Go and bring me some white roses. Hurry up!"


    For the gift of the system, Qin Yu doesn''t want it for nothing.


    Cheap wife and brother-in-law, it seems that are good benefits.


    "Yes Yes


    The two bodyguards who had been standing on one side responded subconsciously to this unquestionable order.


    However, he soon realized that he was a member of the snow blowing group and always obeyed the orders of the snow blowing.


    I have never met such kind of situation at all. I asked them to agree in a hurry.


    As if that sentence just now, it seems to contain some magic.


    "You..."


    Blowing snow also suddenly muddled, quickly avoided Qin Yu''s touch to kill.


    All the time, in the eyes of blowing snow, this brother-in-law is timid.


    Especially in the face of superpowers, he is no longer an ordinary otaku.


    But always worried, a little careless will be directly killed.


    So all the time, this brother-in-law is respectful to her.


    Now it seems that someone else has done something out of the ordinary.


    It''s too unexpected.


    "Well, get the flowers back quickly. It''s getting late. Don''t keep your sister waiting. She''s very impatient."


    Qin Yu didn''t mind the reaction of blowing snow. After leaving behind these words, he went to the manor first.


    That natural and unrestrained strength, let blowing snow simply slow down five or six seconds, just can react.


    In the face of the sudden change of the brother-in-law, blowing snow frowned and murmured.


    "Is my brother-in-law mad?"


    "Forget it, I''d better meet my sister quickly, or I''ll have a sermon."


    The manor is very large. I''m afraid it covers an area of hectares.


    After passing through the gate, you can see the huge Castle manor.


    As the second S-class hero, the tornado is praised by the hero Association as the last trump card at the bottom of the box.


    This is the owner of the money.


    There are also the rich owners behind the scenes of the hero Association.The huge manor in front of us is not only the place where tornado usually lives.


    It''s also her parents'' graveyard.


    "Found her!"


    Qin Yu browed and looked at the garden in the distance.


    One is smaller than blowing snow, but there is no lack of mature Lori''s back, which catches the eye first.


    Looking at this road, it seems lonely.


    Qin Yu sighed.


    As a passer-by, I know a little about the tragic past of tornado in one punch.


    When he was young, he was forced into an organization to conduct an inhumane experiment because he had awakened his superpowers.


    Even more, he was abandoned by the strange people.


    Because of this, the tornado has always believed that the contact and communication between people is of little value.


    There is no trust at all in anyone but my sister.


    If it wasn''t for fulfilling his parents'' promise, I''m afraid tornado would not be Qin Yu''s cheap wife in this world.


    However, Qin Yu knows that most of the reasons why tornadoes become heroes are due to the extreme esteem for the former life-saving benefactor.


    "You''re here. I didn''t expect that I didn''t force you in today."


    The tornado looked back.


    As one of the most powerful beings in the world.


    She has long sensed the arrival of Qin Yu.


    Originally, the tornado thought that Qin Yu, as usual, needed to force himself in.


    I didn''t expect that Qin Yu would change her normal state and make her guess wrong.


    Most importantly, at the first sight of Qin Yu, the tornado felt strange.


    As if aware of the front of this husband is a little different.


    As for that little difference, do you seem to have become confident?


    Disordered thoughts flashed in the mind of tornado.


    Soon I saw the snow blowing.


    Just about to say something.


    But see a very difficult and believable thing happened.


    Not far away from the snow, but also the pupil suddenly contracted, can not help but stare big eyes, showing a face of muddle forced color.


    Oh, my God!


    My brother-in-law is taking advantage of my sister!


    That warm big hand, and the familiar feeling of the consistent style and action just now.


    Let blowing snow can not help but gulp a mouthful of saliva.


    Facing the big hand that covered the head of the tornado and rubbed it with unbridled force.


    This action made the snow blow.


    Are you playing with your life?

 Chapter 1469

    "I''ve kept you waiting. You''re as beautiful as ever this year."


    "I''m really glad to see that you are still cold and unchanged. You''ve worked hard this year!"


    Qin Yu took back his hand with a warm smile.


    Quickly and stunned tornado pass by, squatting in front of the tombstone, picked up the weeds.


    Blowing snow in the distance, and the bodyguard with flowers, also suddenly confused.


    In their cognition, the trembling tornado.


    It not only makes the enemy shudder, but also makes our own people feel and witness the huge magic power of tornado.


    It can be said that in the face of the shuddering tornado, as long as she has half a dissatisfaction with anyone.


    It''s absolutely easy to kill anyone.


    As long as the idea moves, this goal can be achieved.


    After all, superpowers feel like they want to.


    Now Qin Yu''s action is undoubtedly testing the depth of the gate of hell.


    Walk the steel wire over hell.


    "What''s the matter? Do you forget to take flowers with you? It''s a little careless to be a hero all day long and fight weird people."


    After playing with the weeds on the head of the grave, Qin Yu is afraid to pat the dust on his body.


    "This kind of small things, although can be ignored, but today is not an ordinary day."


    "There are a lot of flowers here, but they can''t compare with each other. It represents the bouquet of reminiscence."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu looks at the blowing snow, who is stunned.


    "Why don''t you bring the flowers quickly? Do you need my brother-in-law to teach you to do this?"


    It''s snowing!


    No!


    It should be said that even tornado is no exception.


    In front of this strong youth, but completely subverted their cognition.


    In particular, that is a skillful but self styled brother-in-law''s speech.


    It makes them want to slap themselves to see if they have a dream.


    "What''s the matter? This is my father-in-law and mother-in-law. I don''t mind my own business, do I?"


    Qin Yu smiles genially.


    He knew clearly that his nature, for tornado and snow blowing, was like a different person.


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they didn''t want to believe the former cowardly brother-in-law and husband.


    There will be such a strong side.


    "No No... "


    Tornado Jiao body can not help but get a shock, but there is a feeling that there is no way to refute.


    For a long time, the husband was respectful to her.


    There is no time to meet each other except on a specific day.


    But the relationship between husband and wife really can''t make the tornado difficult.


    "But next time, I hope you can give me a snack Ask for my opinion


    Tornado back to God, quickly smoothed the emotional ripples, eyes a turn.


    "Blow snow, come to quickly give parents on a incense bar!"


    "I see, sister!"


    The snow suddenly tensed.


    For this sister, blowing snow is in awe.


    There was a trace of fear in that respectful attitude.


    This kind of expression, let Qin Yu know immediately.


    I''m afraid blowing snow is a disaster.


    "Sister, this flower..."


    Blowing snow snatched the flowers from the bodyguard''s hands, then sprinted to the tornado like a hundred meters. Her muscles were slightly stiff, and she handed the flowers to the bodyguard.


    Tornado will see all this in the eye, but did not say anything more, took the white rose, said: "feather, thank you for your preparation, later I will remember."


    For Qin Yu''s self assertion this time, tornado obviously felt unexpected.


    However, in the face of this speech about the meaning of flowers, it is obviously irresistible.


    Qin Yu clearly knows that all along, tornado thinks that it is her super power that causes her parents to die.


    But I don''t know that the cause of her parents'' death was actually caused by the mob.


    As for blowing snow, at that time, it was obviously still young.


    I don''t know. I heard about the death of my parents in the story.


    All along, blowing snow is afraid of tornado, but not, so blame her.


    Just want to get more powerful, to get rid of the protection of my sister.


    Disordered thoughts pass through Qin Yu''s mind.


    He took the flowers with a warm smile and quickly put them in front of the grave.


    "I''ll take care of such trifles. You''re the one who does great things. It''s getting late. Let''s start."


    Tornado look a stagnation, can not help but fall into silence.


    However, seeing Qin Yu in silent mourning, the questions in her heart were suppressed by her.One side of the snow, see as a sister of the shudder tornado, also did not say.


    She didn''t dare to speak and attracted her sister''s attention.


    The ceremony of sacrifice and mourning passed quickly.


    Tornado opened his eyebrows, the first eye, impressively is Qin Yu that one, with a warm smile, staring at his face.


    The sudden scene made the superhero, who was known as the "shudder tornado" and ranked second, step back two or three steps and open enough distance before he said in a hurry.


    "Yu, you What are you doing... "


    Looking at this as if completely changed a person''s nominal husband, Rao is tornado also can''t sink gas.


    "I just watch my tornado. In addition to being a hero, it turns out to be a quiet girl."


    Qin Yu said with a smile.


    "In fact, you don''t always keep a straight face, it''s also very lovely."


    Crazy?


    Blowing snow, I feel that the brain capacity can''t keep up.


    She really doubted whether the brother-in-law was occupied by strange people.


    However, if there is a strange smell, let alone her.


    As the second S-level hero, tornado should have been discovered earlier.


    Is this really my brother-in-law?


    "Yu, you have changed. If your life characteristics and breath have not changed, I really think you are changed by a strange person..."


    Tornado back to God, will soon be in the heart of the emotional ripples down, the road.


    "Do you have no money? If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me that I still have some spare money. "


    Qin Yu was helpless.


    I thought tornado would say something.


    Now it seems that the predecessor of his fiance is really a bit of a loser.


    Being a nominal husband for such a long time is not only cheap, but also not taken advantage of.


    Even Qin Yu''s efforts are linked to money.


    However, this is enough to show that the tornado achieved the second strength of the hero by virtue of its powerful super power.


    However, the inner frailty and resistance, it is worse than ordinary people.


    However, in the face of these words, Qin Yu soon regained his mind and shook his head with a smile.


    "No, I''m not short of money. I just want to let you know that there is always a man behind you and a sister to support you!"


    "If you are tired, you can come to my shop and have a rest. You are always welcome."


    "If nothing else, I''ll go first!"

 Chapter 1470

    Looking at Qin Yu, who turns around and plans to leave, blowing snow has a dream like illusion.


    This so-called concern, especially the object of concern, is simply playing with one''s life.


    In case of a shivering tornado.


    I''m afraid it will directly become a twisted rice flower, belch fart!


    When I think of it, I can''t help looking at the tornado.


    The silence on her face moved her nerves.


    "Yu, didn''t your comic shop close down long ago?"


    The tornado suddenly opened its mouth.


    "Sensational love words are very pleasant, but I am a hero. I will not care about today''s affairs. I hope you are the same."


    "If you have any difficulty, you can still come to me."


    Looking at my sister who didn''t have trouble, I was surprised.


    All along, in the eyes of snow blowing, the tornado has absolute strength, but it has the right to speak.


    In the past, those strange people who insulted her in public, but they couldn''t even hold on to one finger, so they became history.


    It can be said that today, not only her brother-in-law, but also her sister-in-law seems to have changed.


    "Well, it''s getting late."


    Tornado took back his eyes, fell on the snow, said: "you are back to the snow group stronghold, or go back to the hero Association."


    As an S-level hero, he seldom stays in the hero Association unless he encounters a dragon level disaster.


    After all, the relationship between the hero Association and the hero is, at best, a general one.


    You blame him for paying.


    In addition to leaving one or two necessary S-level heroes to garrison, the hero Association will also be able to provide the necessary support.


    Other S-level heroes will follow their own needs.


    Go to different cities.


    This kind of practice is to avoid, in case of a sudden accident in a city, someone can deal with it in time.


    For the blowing snow group under the command of blowing snow, in fact, in addition to blowing snow, one is a B-level hero.


    The rest of the staff are just a few stronger men in suits.


    In addition to carrying some hot weapons, I really met some strange people.


    It''s not much use at all.


    But as a sister, since she likes it, she can only turn a blind eye.


    After all, the smallest leg of a mosquito is meat.


    In case of any harm, we can also buy some time.


    "Sister Sister Recently, there are a lot of strange people coming and going, so I''d better go back to the snow blowing team and stand by... "


    Blowing snow hard scalp, hastily said.


    "I want the blizzard team to grow up quickly!"


    Looking at the slightly stubborn blowing snow, Qin Yu reluctantly touched the tip of his nose.


    Tornado has the attribute of arrogance and Jiao. When it cares about people, it is a tone that can not be denied.


    But it is for this reason that she thinks she is despised by her sister.


    In particular, every time she encountered danger, her sister would summon her out like a dragon and save her directly.


    Moreover, this kind of danger, or simple slight injury.


    The trembling tornado will never be absent.


    This deprives the snowblower of the chance to exercise himself.


    At the same time, the hero association is spreading in private, fighting a big one to attract a small rumor.


    Of course, the size here refers to the problem of size.


    This leads to both ABC level heroes and S-level partial heroes.


    After knowing the identity of blowing snow, the attitude will change.


    This kind of awe, let the temperament always want to be strong of blow snow, become more stubborn.


    The desire for power and the resistance to tornado protection are increasing.


    "I''ll go back by myself. Be careful. I don''t want to save you all the time."


    After the tornado lightly swept a glance, the body''s super power fluctuated and opened.


    The next moment, the whole person soared.


    "Come on, I''ll take you out!"


    As he said, the power of the tornado shrouded everyone in an instant.


    People on the scene, as if by the invisible force traction in general, quickly plundered outside the gate.


    To be back to God, blowing snow and a mob of suits, only to find themselves back outside the gate.


    This speed and means, no doubt let their face changed dramatically.


    Especially blowing snow, remembering the words just now, bit her red lips slightly and said, "sister, can you not interfere in my affairs? It''s good for the snow blowing group to be led by me alone... "


    "You and them?"


    Tornado light glanced at a way: "or forget it, usually fighting small things, I can let you mischievous, but in danger, I will not let you go!"


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first!"


    Leaving that behind, the tornado took off quickly with the help of super power.For the death of their parents, tornado has always been attributed to their own body.


    In order to make up for this mistake, we don''t want to lose our only family.


    Will cause the tornado to blow the snow, appeared the excessive care.


    "Sister..."


    Blowing snow clenched her fist and suddenly became anxious.


    Over the years, she has set up a snow blowing team to make herself stronger and independent.


    Let the tornado be impressive.


    It''s all about fighting for breath.


    However, the result she got now is still unacceptable to her.


    "Blowing snow, in fact, your sister is also for you."


    Qin Yu patted blowing snow on the shoulder.


    "Sometimes when dealing with things, you can turn a corner to deal with them, and there may be unexpected results."


    "Just like me..."


    As he said, Qin Yu looked up at the tornado that had been flying away quickly and opened his voice.


    "Be careful, daughter-in-law. Go home often when you have time..."


    Langsheng''s words, as if infused with the magic sound, reverberated between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Just breaking through the sky, the rapid flight of the tornado, a stagger, almost fell in the air.


    Looking at this scene, blowing snow and a group of suit thugs directly blew up.


    Too late to think, they got on the bus and stepped on the accelerator to escape from the scene.


    Blowing snow also catches this brother-in-law who goes farther and farther on the road to death, and pulls the door abruptly.


    Step on the gas pedal to get out of this dangerous place that will be overturned at any time.


    In the face of Qin Yu this time, obviously in the words of death.


    Blowing snow, but I dare not gamble.


    In case the tornado is upset, not only they, but also the land will become a twist.


    "Yu, you son of a bitch!"


    The tornado steadied itself and looked back towards the manor.


    However, there are already seven or eight cars running away.


    It felt like a runaway Mustang.


    For tornado, if you really want to catch up with these cars, it''s just an idea.


    However, in the face of this kind of irrefutable ridicule and concern, after the tornado gritted its teeth, it finally watched those fleeing motorcades go away.


    Haughty cold hum a way.


    "Hateful feather, I will give him some color to see next time we meet."


    "Just now, there was a message sent by the association. I''d better deal with it first. As for the snow blowing, let the hero Association watch it!"


    After a murmur, the tornado disappeared again with the help of super power.

 Chapter 1471

    Boom!


    The extended version of Bentley roared on the road.


    The horsepower compressed to the extreme is released madly.


    After crossing the streets to make sure there is no shivering tornado.


    Blowing snow just showed the posture of the afterlife. After a heavy sigh of relief, he hugged his hands and squeezed out the huge waves.


    After staring at him, he said, "brother-in-law, are you crazy? If my sister gets angry, one thought will kill you! "


    In the face of this hand without fighting chicken power, usually only submissive brother-in-law, suddenly showed the usual unknown side.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it.


    In the narrow space of the car, looking at the deep ditch squeezed out, Qin Yu smiles, picks up the red wine in the car refrigerator, looks up and drinks it all, and says.


    "Don''t you see me now, still alive here?"


    "In fact, sometimes break the rules, or have unexpected surprise, just like just now, rarely see your sister eat shriveled, you are not the same very happy?"


    Qin Yu didn''t want to go into the misunderstanding between blowing snow and tornado sisters.


    However, this time, the system rarely threw him a sister-in-law, a nominal daughter-in-law.


    It''s also a kind of fate.


    In particular, the establishment of two proud and domineering female CEOs makes Qin Yu rarely able to enjoy one.


    So it''s not too easy to do this kind of emotional thing.


    "This It''s really dangerous


    Blowing snow faltered for a while, covered his forehead, the whole person slumped in a chair.


    Soon from helpless, to show a smile, and finally Puyi to laugh out the sound of killing pigs.


    "Ha ha, brother-in-law, it''s the first time I''ve seen my sister shriveled in so many years."


    "I''m not reconciled to the fact that she is arrogant and wants to protect people. I always want to know if anyone can cure her in this world."


    "I didn''t think so. I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law was really a man."


    At this point, blowing snow wiped the tears on the corner of his eyes and said in a deliberate low voice.


    "Brother-in-law, have you ever sneaked around and forced your sister to do that?"


    "Although my sister''s figure can''t compare with mine, it''s actually quite good. Today, I see that you can make my sister shriveled. Let me help you to be a famous couple..."


    Looking at the treacherous snow blowing on her face, Qin Yu had no choice but to give a white look and poke his hand at her smooth forehead.


    "You are really a little girl, but don''t worry. If you can''t get married in the future, your brother-in-law can support you all your life. Who makes you my sister-in-law?"


    "As for your idea, it sounds good, but you should be afraid to do it."


    "I advise you not to say hi, in case your sister hears you, but you can''t eat and tease me away!"


    The continuous words of gun language made the snow suddenly confused.


    In particular, his hands covering his forehead could not help rubbing the pain in the rubbing.


    Now she is a little suspicious that her brother-in-law must be playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    It''s totally different from the current human setup.


    "What''s the matter? As a brother-in-law, can''t I talk to you?"


    Qin Yu smiles and probes his hand to continue rubbing the head way of blowing snow.


    "Well, don''t be angry with your sister. She just cares about you. Otherwise, she won''t rush over as soon as she finds out you have an accident."


    "However, her concern is a little too much, but the reason is that I believe you are not a fool blowing snow."


    "When you have time to have a good chat with your sister, you are already very strong. Don''t be too tight."


    The snow blew silent.


    All the words that I wanted to refute just now were swallowed directly back to my mouth, and I said after a long time.


    "Brother in law, I really doubt that you pretended to be timid before."


    "Or is there something wrong with you now, such a big change all of a sudden?"


    "However, I understand what you say, but I just don''t want to put too much pressure on my sister to carry everything."


    "If you can, I really hope you have super power, or at least be an A-level hero, so that you can share it with me."


    The words of Er Chang echoed in the carriage.


    In the face of this reply, Qin Yu certainly knows that it is one thing to say the truth.


    But to really do it is another matter.


    Is there anyone?


    It''s just a contradictory animal.


    "Big sister blowing snow, we are in the commercial street..."


    The driver slowly stopped the car.


    Looking at the cold sweat all over his head, he was obviously frightened in the scene just now.


    After all, Qin Yu is at least the husband of the tornado, and blowing snow is his sister.


    If the moldy head of the trembling tornado is really touched.So it''s the outsiders who suffer.


    "Here we are?"


    Qin Yu looks out of the window.


    This is a fairly prosperous commercial street.


    Although, under the blue star of doomsday, a lot of cities were destroyed by the mob.


    But many cities have been preserved.


    Finally, it became the distribution center of human beings.


    This commercial street looks a little old, but there is no lack of people.


    Just at the end of the busy street, Qin Yu saw a shabby comic shop. The naming sign on the


    above reads the feather house, and the three appears woodlouse''s name.


    "What''s the matter with your brother-in-law? You won''t forget your work, will you?"


    Blowing snow can''t help but be stunned.


    "Your business is not very good, but it''s also the only place I used to appreciate you. I''d rather move out to bear hardships than ask my sister for money."


    "However, now I appreciate you two places. Next time I meet you, I''ll be angry with my sister and let her eat. I can''t take it with me."


    Listening to this, the driver''s feet softened.


    For ordinary people like them, the proposal of blowing snow is undoubtedly to send them to hell.


    I''m afraid this time when I go back.


    The driver will definitely resign immediately.


    This kind of fateful work needs a heartbeat.


    "Cough, I just like to be free. I don''t want to live under the aura of others."


    Qin Yu coughed and made up a sentence.


    In fact, in the face of the memory of his last identity, Qin Yu obviously has not been fully synthesized.


    However, Qin Yu can be sure of one thing.


    It''s not that the previous master doesn''t want to eat soft food.


    Just timid thought, let him dare not eat soft food.


    "Don''t you like to live in someone else''s aura?"


    Blowing snow muttered, beautiful eyes suddenly bright way.


    "Brother-in-law, you are right. This is also my mind. Now you have summed it up and described it to me."


    "Before, I didn''t want to recognize your brother-in-law, but now, although you''re not a hero, I''ve recognized your brother-in-law for what I said just now."


    "Now you have finally become a qualified brother-in-law. If my sister dares not want you, I will be the first one to stand behind you."

 Chapter 1472

    Looking at all of a sudden thinking jump off the blowing snow, Qin Yu helplessly white one eye, rubbed her head after the way.


    "You girl, don''t try to be brave all the time. If you have any difficulties, come to find your brother-in-law. I''ll give you 20% discount in terms of my sister-in-law''s identity."


    "Of course, I know that you are not short of money when you are heroes. The door of my shop is always open to you."


    "By the way, if you want to be strong, you can also come to me!"


    Qin Yu opened the door and got out of the car.


    Before leaving, he used yuzhibo weasel''s usual nod to kill, once again offended the clean forehead of blowing snow.


    In the latter cheek slightly red, directly closed the door.


    Blowing snow can come back to God, has seen Qin Yu turned to go to the comic shop.


    "You son of a bitch brother-in-law, even your sister-in-law dares to take advantage of it. Next time I will tell my sister to punish you."


    Blowing snow covered his forehead, pretended to glare fiercely.


    "Drive me, say what makes me strong, I don''t believe you!"


    "Men''s mouths are deceiving ghosts!"


    Looking at the swearing snow blowing on his mouth, the driver was stunned with a rare smile on his face.


    At least in his eyes, this is known as the big sister who blows snow in hell.


    But all along, there has been no such look.


    If you have to use a word to describe it.


    That''s spring!


    But for my brother-in-law?


    This kind of thing makes the driver dare not think about it.


    He left with the Bentley.


    Qin Yu did not stop at all and went to his own comic shop.


    This time, all of a sudden, the system took you to the world.


    For Qin Yu, it''s half a misfortune.


    However, the only thing that makes Qin yu feel lucky is that.


    When I transmit in the system, I leave a part in the world of demon tail.


    This also shows that Qin Yu can imitate the same way before and return to the world of demon tail.


    As long as the strength is exerted, it should not exceed the force of separation, which will lead to overload. Qin Yu''s idea of running in the world on both sides will not be defeated for the time being.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back to the store first."


    Qin Yu dispelled his confused thoughts.


    Looking at the metal figure standing in front of the closed door, I can''t help picking my eyebrows.


    "Are you the boss here? This period of time do not open shop, but let the teacher every day can''t play spirit


    A slightly calm voice suddenly rang out.


    Looking at the metal man in front of me, and the plastic bag in my hand.


    Qin Yu instantly thought of the identity of the metal man.


    Janos is the S-level hero in the list of heroes, ranking 17th.


    As for his teacher, he should be a superman Qiyu.


    According to Qin Yu''s inference, the current Qiyu, once using the serious mode, has the strength to achieve the existence of God level.


    It''s not hard to destroy a city, or even the moon.


    But if we really want to compare, Qin Yu has no fear.


    In the original work of Huoying, after mastering the eye of reincarnation, the people in the big wooden house could easily cut off a moon.


    Now Qin Yu has not only the eyes of reincarnation and reincarnation, but also the power of various templates.


    Under the layer of means, it is not a problem to defeat Qiyu.


    Of course, at Qin Yu''s level, if you can.


    I still want to fight with Qiyu.


    After all, the world of the strong is too lonely.


    "Boss, are you going to graduate? Why don''t you talk? If you don''t have your cartoon, the teacher will be very upset. "


    Jenos spoke again.


    "If it''s because of money, I can give more!"


    As a future S-level hero, Janos is not short of money.


    Of course, after following Qiyu.


    Every time I meet a strange person, the difficulty is soaring.


    In the end, jenos was almost destroyed every time he appeared on the stage.


    The reward for participating in the task is also directly spent on repairing the body.


    This made Janos''s living standard lower.


    However, jenos is still a rich man.


    At least, it''s the next potential customers of Wanjie store.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I was thinking about something just now. I forgot that there were still guests."


    Qin Yu coughed and went back to Shinto.


    "You''re Janos, aren''t you? Did you go to get the hero qualification?"


    For Qin Yu, the reincarnator.


    Now, first of all, we need to figure out the time line to determine where the plot is going.


    Then we can lay out the next plan.Only in this way can Qin Yu position the merchants well.


    "Boss, do you know me?"


    Janos was stunned for a moment and soon shook his head.


    "My teacher and I haven''t certified heroes yet. I just arrived in this city."


    "It''s said that this city is close to the land of weirdos, and there are often attacks by weirdos, so I came here."


    When Janos was 15 years old, he was seriously injured because his home was destroyed by the reformers.


    It was eventually transformed into a Cyborg.


    All the time, we are engaged in the practice of searching for enemies.


    In his eyes, only in the city where the most monsters appear can it be easier to find the monsters that destroyed their homes that day.


    At the same time, find ways to enhance the strength.


    At least, in Janos''s metal head.


    Qiyu is undoubtedly the quickest way for him to become stronger.


    "Not yet?"


    Qin Yu browed, which means that the entry point of the system should be the beginning of the original plot.


    In this way, for Qin Yu, the advantages of reincarnation become more and more.


    "Boss, you''re not going to close the comic book store to assess the hero''s qualification, are you?"


    Jenos''s eyes changed, and he soon thought of something serious.


    This is the key to whether his teacher Qiyu can see the follow-up comics.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have much interest in being a hero."


    Qin Yu laughs and recalls the memory of his identity. He opens the door of the comic shop.


    A musty and moist smell came to my face.


    In addition to the old comics on the shelf, there are also some draft comics on the workbench.


    It seems that the former owner of this identity, though cowardly.


    But there are people who do things.


    Although it''s a bit difficult to open the shop according to the situation, at least in this troubled time, I think I can''t die of hunger.


    "Boss, you said you didn''t want to be a hero. Are you very interested in heroes?"


    Jenos also followed into the shop, in the face of slightly dirty environment, did not pay attention, looked around.


    "Fortunately, boss, you don''t have the idea of closing the store, otherwise the teacher doesn''t know where to buy comics in the future. According to the teacher, spiritual sustenance is the source of strength."


    While saying that jenos quickly searched for the goal of this trip.


    However, the next moment fell in the ear of speech, but let him action can not help but stop.

 Chapter 1473

    "Do you want to be stronger?"


    Small voice, mixed with the taste of laughter, fell in Janos''s ear, let him out of the hand, suddenly stiff in mid air.


    Looking back at Qin Yu with a smile, he frowned.


    "Boss, do you mean that you have mastered the method for teachers to become strong?"


    As he said, jenos didn''t stop. A pair of electronic eyes scanned quickly to check Qin Yu''s vital signs.


    However, the result, or let jenos look a little heavy.


    In the vital signs detector, the young man in front of him failed to capture the powerful vital signs.


    That means there are only two possibilities.


    First, this boss is just an ordinary person.


    Second, the boss is as powerful and unfathomable as teacher Qiyu.


    Even the characteristics and strength of life can not be detected.


    Of course, these two ideas just flashed through jenos'' mind.


    As for the options, jenos subconsciously chose the first one.


    In his eyes, a strong man as unfathomable as Qiyu is already a miracle of the world.


    As for the second one?


    It''s impossible to exist.


    Qin Yu had already guessed jenos''s idea.


    However, in the face of these contempt, Qin Yu did not care.


    On the contrary, I think of a very important thing.


    Among his templates, there is also a template of Qiyu.


    Although this template does not achieve the strongest posture.


    But for Qin Yu now, it is enough.


    "Oh, jenos, I know your teacher is very powerful, but I can tell you clearly that my method of becoming stronger is stronger than your teacher''s. of course, I didn''t make you believe it unnecessarily."


    Qin Yu laughed and patted jenos on the shoulder.


    "I just give you an option in your mind and add another one. If you are really confused and have no choice, you can come here to find me."


    "You may get more power here."


    At this point, Qin Yu looked around at the messy environment and said.


    "Well, have you chosen the comics you want?"


    "This time I''ll take your present. I''ll close the shop and clean up. Next time you''re welcome."


    Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu turns to the accommodation area behind the store.


    In the face of this comic shop, there is a saying that the Dragon bed is not as good as the dog house.


    But this kind of mess is really unacceptable to Qin Yu.


    Most importantly, he is a black merchant. Of course, he needs a suitable place for black merchants to live.


    Only in this way can we better bargain and repay money.


    "Boss..."


    Janos was in a hurry.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu disappear in the corner, he made a little silence and turned to leave directly.


    But for Janos, even his teacher can''t make him stronger.


    I''m afraid others have no way to do it.


    However, this time out can find a few free comics.


    If let the teacher know, it will be very happy.


    At the thought of this, jenos left the gate and burst into the sky like a jet of steam.


    Looking at this fiery posture.


    Qin Yu walked out of the back room and looked at the figure disappearing in the sky.


    The thought in the mind moves down, directly issued the order.


    "System, switch to Wanjie store for me, the comics here can be kept, others are set according to my store in Yaowei."


    For Qin Yu, there are too many goods in Wanjie shop now.


    It''s so empty that it''s hard to attract a door-to-door guest.


    Most importantly, Qin Yu also wants to see Qiyu in the world. At least it''s good to deal with her.


    "Ding Dang, please wait a moment..."


    "Congratulations to the host. Wanjie store successfully switched. Whether to set the store name immediately or not, other functional areas need 46 hours of cooling time."


    "Due to the host''s first arrival in one punch world, the reward for the first arrival report will be sent within 24 hours."


    "Dingdang, due to the strong threat of the current world, the system has opened the protection system for the store."


    "The current protection system, based on the strength of the host, can resist the attack of the Dragon monster."


    A series of ethereal hints flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    For rewards, of course, Qin Yu''s urgent need is solved.


    However, this protection system still needs the power of Qin Yu.


    The system is too shabby and lazy.And it can only resist the impact of dragon freaks.


    I''m afraid that Qin Yu will have to do it by himself if there are gods in the future.


    "Forget it, first get an attractive store name, successful publicity, but let the business to brilliant important steps."


    Qin Yu dispels the idea of chaos and takes a look. With the help of the system instant switch completed shop, turned back to the hall.


    On the other hand, the hero Association.


    A young figure, in the sky directly dive down.


    Finally, it smashed the huge floor glass window and fell directly into the association.


    At first, the high-level officials who were still talking about things changed their looks. They were planning to think that strange people were invading and ran away.


    Soon felt the whole body unable to move.


    "It''s a tornado, please don''t be impatient!"


    A dark and burly figure, the first to stand up, at the same time put a fitness muscle male posture.


    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon, the second hero tornado in s level!"


    "This is the strongest defensive posture. Do you see it?"


    Looking at the guy who was too dark to recognize at night, the brow of tornado frowned and said: "your body, I can twist you into a twist with just one thought."


    "Where did you get this weirdo? Did you get it back from the hero association?"


    "And why did you communicate with me urgently just now? If you don''t give me a reasonable reason, I''ll send you to the sky to blow a cold wind and wake up."


    At this point, the tornado quickly looked around the field, the smell of warning, let the people in the field, nerves suddenly tense.


    He quickly showed a smile.


    Before the first explosion of S-level heroes, the proud queen tornado in front of them is the strongest existence in their eyes.


    They are also the last patron saint of mankind.


    If you piss off this big sister.


    These high-level people can''t afford to go.


    As soon as I think of it, the leader of the high-level, quickly wipe sweat, fast forward.


    "Tornado, this time we urgently contact you, not to let you come back to the headquarters of the association, because we asked super alloy for help, now let you come back for a trip, because just now we found the Dragon level monster, powerful vital signs."

 Chapter 1474

    Dragon freak?


    Tornado brow can''t help a Cu, way.


    "Dragon weirdo, it''s a long time since the great destruction a year ago."


    "You''re not going to make a mistake."


    In one punch Superman, the weirdo is divided into five levels: God, dragon, ghost, tiger and wolf.


    Among them, the wolf, which represents the emergence of risk factors, poses a certain threat to the safety of human life.


    This type of Freak is not very effective. At most, he can fight a few ordinary people.


    The second level of tiger monster represents the ability to cause a wide range of casualty crisis and to destroy concrete buildings with bare hands.


    The third level of the ghost level weirdo, represents the function of a city can lead to stagnation or destruction.


    Even A-level heroes are hard to deal with.


    The fourth level of dragon monster represents the ability to destroy several cities.


    Ordinary S-level heroes are hard to fight.


    The fifth level of God level weirdo means that there will be a crisis leading to the extinction of human beings.


    Rao is ranked in the s level, in addition to the top two, the chance of other heroes to win is almost zero.


    In the memory of tornado, strange people appear frequently.


    But the God level weirdo is still a legendary existence.


    The most common is tiger, wolf, ghost, three levels of weirdo.


    As for the Dragon level weirdo, the number of times is very few.


    The most important thing is that, at the same time, there are strong and weak dragon level geeks.


    The existence of the new dragon level is completely different from that of the Dragon top level.


    "Cough, tornado. We did detect the vital signs of the dragon on the edge of city a just now. That force is really far beyond the existence of the ghost. It just suddenly disappeared on the radar just now."


    A person in charge, with a dry cough, explained stiffly.


    In the face of this abnormal existence, an idea can destroy the hero Association.


    As a senior member of the association, he is also not daring to make mistakes.


    "Disappeared?"


    Tornado suspended in mid air, hands around the chest, said unhappily: "since disappeared, then why let me run back."


    "What''s more, there are a lot of S-level heroes in the hero Association, just like dragon level geeks."


    "Let the dark one go, too."


    Tornado became a hero, completely because of the S-level hero, ranked first in the blasting hero.


    In order to prove their ability, while looking for the missing explosion.


    As for, as soon as I saw the strange man come out, I would rush to revenge with all my heart.


    Tornado can''t do it.


    "Tornado, but I am super alloy black light, not black, muscle is the strongest defense, follow me to do the action."


    Super alloy black light, once again expand muscle fitness posture.


    That kind of exposed action, let the presence of a group of high-level, can not help but wipe the forehead cold sweat.


    Really worried about the tornado mouth spit out a metamorphosis, and then shake hands to give two super power.


    Destroy the super alloy black light and the hero Association.


    However, after four or five seconds of hard waiting, the high-level officials on the scene soon noticed the tornado''s eyes and just stared at the screen.


    Strange scene, let them first is a Zheng at the same time, the head of the high-level, quickly rub hands forward to smile.


    "Tornado, you also found it. We contacted you just now because you happened to be in a city."


    "Among the S-level heroes, you are the closest to that place, so I''m going to ask you to come back and report whether something happened, what special things happened, or what special feelings you have."


    There is no doubt about the strength of tornado.


    What''s more, I hope that the Dragon level vitality feature just appeared in front of the tornado.


    Then, as soon as he appeared on the stage, he was directly tornado, just like sweeping garbage.


    Unfortunately, fantasy is beautiful, but reality is full of bones.


    Their extravagant hopes were obviously not fulfilled.


    "Where is city a?"


    Tornado''s eyes fall on the monitor screen.


    Looking at the position where the Dragon level monster appeared just now, Liu Mei picked it up, but his face changed slightly.


    In my mind, I flashed the figures of blowing snow and Qin Yu.


    Especially in the scene of the separation just now, there is a sense of experience in the purpose.


    Tornado and Qin Yu are really nominal couples.


    But as an S-level hero, tornado has slightly monitored her husband''s affairs.


    At present, the Dragon level monster logo, where it appears.


    If you remember the tornado correctly, it''s not far from the comic book store.


    Diddidi!There was a sudden warning.


    The scarlet alarm lights lit up the conference room at the same time.


    A bright spot of scarlet color lights up quickly in a city.


    What''s more, the bloody light spots on the map are getting brighter and brighter, giving people a very eye-catching feeling.


    "It''s not a good thing. The vital signs of the suspected dragon level geek disappeared and appeared ten kilometers away again. The power they emitted has really reached the definition of dragon level. Please give instructions immediately."


    An inspector took the lead in roaring.


    Especially after receiving the data, his face turned blue.


    It''s been more than a year since the Dragon monster appeared.


    The last time they appeared, they clearly remembered that two cities were destroyed because of the Dragon monster.


    Not to mention the number of injured people, there are millions of dead people.


    If the tornado didn''t arrive in time, I''m afraid the Dragon freak would destroy the third city.


    Now the power of the Dragon level weirdo is emerging again, which undoubtedly makes their scalp numb.


    "Check it for me quickly, on the street in a city."


    The tornado suddenly roared.


    The inspectors on the scene were obviously surprised, and Rao Shi''s senior management was no exception.


    In the face of this powerful super power, they are always worried that tornado is a wrong idea.


    It''s going to end them.


    In the face of the tornado''s command, the inspector on the scene was only absent-minded for two or three seconds, but still didn''t dare disobey the meaning of the tornado, and quickly tuned out the satellite monitoring screen.


    Looking at the ever enlarging street, tornado''s eyes are fixed on the number of the street.


    "Sure enough, it''s the street where the guy''s comic shop is. I''ll try my best to fly there. It will take at least ten minutes."


    "The Dragon level monster has the power to easily destroy a city, but that guy doesn''t even have any fighting power."


    "Once the attack of the Dragon freak spreads to the comic shop, he will surely die."


    Muttering words, in the mouth of the tornado, Huoran looked back to a group of high-level, urgent voice cheered.


    "Quickly show me how many heroes there are in city A. let them all go and try to buy me ten minutes."

 Chapter 1475

    "Also, show me the nearest S-level heroes from a city. Transfer them all to me. You can''t let dragon level geeks set foot in rilong commercial street."


    The tornado gave every order.


    If you put it in peacetime, with her cold temper, in the rush to the past, the number of casualties, she will not care.


    Unfortunately, this time it was different.


    At the thought of that plain mouth taking advantage of himself.


    At the same time, he''s a guy with a big change in character.


    Tornado in the mind, but the lingering picture.


    "Got the contact signal."


    A supervisor sweating, said: "in a city, S-level hero is zero, A-level hero has two, B-level hero has five, of which A-level hero is the fourth ranking warrior drill, and the tenth ranking poison thorn."


    "Class B Heroes: the first one blows snow in hell, the second one''s eyelashes, and the third one''s mountain ape."


    At the end of the day, the supervisor directly ignored the heroes who were even lower in the ranking.


    After all, in the face of the existence of dragon level monsters, no matter how many low-level heroes make moves, they are just giving away their heads.


    "The snow is blowing, too?"


    Tornado''s face is slightly heavy. The two A-level heroes are really a kind of fighting power.


    But the thought that the opponent will be the Dragon level, to fight for 10 minutes, is obviously inappropriate.


    However, if the blowing snow is also involved in it, tornado is absolutely not willing to see.


    At the thought of this, the tornado could not sink the airway.


    "Asshole, near a city, there are no S-class heroes who can look up to you. How does your hero Association allocate combat power?"


    "Now, let two A-level heroes rush to fight for ten minutes. As for B-level heroes, let me inform them myself."


    "Next time, if you don''t work like this, don''t blame me for throwing you into outer space."


    The awe inspiring words came down.


    Dormant in the body of the tornado under the explosion of a huge super power, with a gust of wind, wrapped in the body, quickly skyrocketed.


    Looking at all of a sudden disappeared in the sight of the figure.


    The high-level officials on the scene, like balloons, were suddenly discouraged.


    The whole person was sitting on the floor.


    However, what they want to say most now is to remind you that city a is the place where you always stay.


    Among the S-level heroes, the second one is in charge.


    Who''s going to waste their power and send other S-level heroes.


    "By the way, it''s the first time that I''ve seen a tornado. It''s like she''s in a hurry. Isn''t her just hero awakening. "


    " if she cherishes the lives of the common people in the future, we don''t have to be afraid that she will twist us into a twist. "


    A tall tall man, after wiping a cold sweat on his face, couldn''t help being attacked.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the supervisor behind him stammered first.


    "Mr. Lou, I''m afraid you misunderstood me."


    "I remember the tornado Lord, as if he had a nominal husband, whose comic shop was in rilong commercial street of a city."


    "You say, if the Dragon weirdo really destroys that place, will our hero association be wiped out ahead of time?"


    Small voice, at this moment, just like pouring a magic sound, reverberated in the office for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at the red light on the map, I quickly went to rilong commercial street.


    In their hearts, a sense of suspense sprouted.


    City a!


    A fast-moving Bentley goes through the busy streets.


    Sitting in the back seat, wearing a coat, she regained her domineering attitude as a female president. She shook her red wine and looked at her forehead in the window. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "That guy is really interesting. It seems that he was underestimated before. He dares to open his mouth and take advantage of his sister."


    "However, it''s not a pleasure to see the shivering tornado shriveled."


    "Mountain ape, I''m right."


    It''s too late!


    The mountain ape, who was driving, could not help stepping on the brake.


    Now his mood can only be described as a piece of uneasiness.


    I really want to say that I quit.


    Digging on a tiger''s head is like killing yourself.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    The telephone rang suddenly.


    Blowing snow has no time to investigate the responsibility of red wine spilled on the car. Looking at the caller ID, I can''t help frowning.


    She and tornado are sisters, but because of a strong character rebellious, a proud and charming attribute point full.


    There are not many daily contacts between them.


    Now, the sudden appearance of the connection makes blowing snow a little unaccustomed."There seem to be two A-level heroes in front of us. They are rushing behind us. Is something wrong?"


    The mountain ape couldn''t help saying.


    "Is it the fourth A-level warrior drill and the tenth poison sting? If you can let two A-level heroes fight at the same time, the enemy may be a tiger level or a ghost level monster. "


    "It seems that this is a good opportunity for us to make contributions."


    Blowing snow brow a pick, murmur to oneself.


    She''s the number one B hero.


    However, blowing snow asked himself, in addition to sweetheart mask.


    Her strength is definitely no worse than the top five in a class.


    If you can take the credit of A-level hero as a B-level hero.


    That''s absolutely big news.


    It will be easier to recruit new members in the future.


    "Blow snow, you quickly leave a city, do not close to rilong commercial street, where there may be a dragon level weirdo."


    "That''s not the guy you''ve played with, the weirdo you can beat, or you''re going to die."


    All of a sudden, the phone was forced through.


    As the second hero of S-level, shudder tornado''s power is one of the best in the world.


    It''s not difficult to force a call through.


    "Dragon freak?"


    The snow blew out of my mind.


    Originally, she was still guessing the strength of her opponent, intending to seize the opportunity.


    I didn''t expect that a big alligator appeared at this juncture.


    At the thought of the Dragon level monster''s power, blowing snow forced to pile up a stiff disdain smile and said: "ha ha, our blowing snow group will be strong in the future, and we will definitely fight against the Dragon level monster. Now let''s go to other places to perform the task first."


    Blowing snow side said, is going to command mountain ape drive, but the next moment suddenly wake up, can''t help stammering out a sentence.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, his comic shop is not in rilong commercial street, is it?"


    "If, where does the Dragon monster really appear, is death waving to him?"


    A series of words echoed in the car.


    The other end of the phone fell into a dead silence.

 Chapter 1476

    Such a large carriage, with words scattered, suddenly fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the voice of the wind, the look of blowing snow became stiff.


    "Blow snow, you leave quickly. I''m on my way now. It will take about nine minutes. Two A-level heroes will try their best to delay and wait for me to come."


    The sound of tornado, once again.


    However, this time in addition to cold, but also a little more urgent.


    "No, I''m going back. Those two guys can''t stop for ten minutes."


    It''s snowing. Suddenly I open my mouth.


    Looking at the window, reflecting his forehead.


    Whether it''s nodding or touching, it''s all vivid.


    "Blowing snow, are you crazy?"


    As soon as the tornado looked stagnant, it began to shout.


    However, the phone was hung up in an instant.


    No matter how many times tornado calls, even the means of forced calls are also used.


    Unfortunately, there is still no response.


    "Son of a bitch, he doesn''t even listen to his sister."


    The tornado crushed the phone and said.


    "Yu, what did you do to the snow blowing, but she never did anything uncertain."


    "Dragon freaks, that''s enough to kill them hundreds or thousands of times."


    The idea of chaos flashed through the mind of tornado.


    Unfortunately, the only thing she can do now is to hold her strength and go to a city.


    "Ha ha, I''m free at last, liberated, and able to walk out of the endless depths of the earth."


    "Hateful human, dare to destroy the earth mother, I will wipe you all out, let the world, restore life."


    The ferocious roar came from a remote underground channel in the Hutong.


    The dark, filthy liquid gushed out of the sewer and through the manhole cover to the ground.


    At last, it gathered into a strange man two or three meters tall, with purple brown skin, dense wrinkles and two snail tentacles.


    If let Qin Yu describe it.


    This special code is the illegitimate son of the big Beek.


    It''s just that one is green and the other is poisoned.


    Feeling the long lost sunshine in the sky, the strange man suddenly clenched his fist and looked at the street outside the Hutong.


    The next moment, two feet suddenly kick down, the whole person like a shell rushed out.


    Bang!


    At the foot of the concrete, the first can not withstand the impact of this force, should be broken.


    Purple figure, into a pitching, straight to the distance of the truck head-on hit.


    "Is that cospiay?"


    The driver couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    However, I woke up suddenly.


    Cosplay is good-looking, but it''s a matter of rushing over like playing with one''s life.


    It''s obviously impossible.


    Looking at the rapid enlargement of the figure in the pupil, it is obviously impossible to avoid it.


    Boom!


    The truck was run through in an instant, and the flame rose in the moment.


    The strange man bumped into the heavy wall of the distant street, making a deafening crash.


    At the same time of the collapse of a large wall, the strange man walked out slowly, and his eyes fell not far from the fire.


    The driver, who should have been killed by him, was saved by a man dressed in a samurai.


    The speed is obviously not worse than what he just did.


    "Is it a hero? Let me see, it should be a good prey."


    The vaccine man gave a strange smile, and the next moment his right hand suddenly lifted.


    Bang!


    A black spear, with a rapid attitude, was immediately taken down by it.


    The spear was also stained with purple blood and green liquid, dripping down the vaccinated man''s arm to the ground.


    "It''s a success. It''s a fierce poison specially made by me. It can easily put down even the whale."


    A man in a black tights, with a hedgehog head, carrying another spear, walked out in the dark.


    Looking at the smelly liquid dripping on the ground, he showed a satisfied smile.


    "What happened just now? Why did the truck suddenly explode?"


    "That''s the third A-level hero, the samurai drill, and the tenth stinger. They suddenly appear here."


    "And that disgusting cosplay. It''s not the cause of all that happened just now. Is it a weirdo?"


    All of a sudden, the exclamation rang out in the street.


    Originally, because of the explosion of the truck, it fell into a short dead street, and all of a sudden panic.


    As a strange man, the only remaining human being after the riot.


    They have often heard of strange people''s deeds, but it is the first time for them to meet such a close contact.Most of all, weirdo means death.


    So close to face, who can calm down.


    In an instant, the street was still calm, and the stream of pedestrians quickly ran away.


    "Ha ha, don''t be impatient. This strange man has been poisoned by my carefully prepared poison. Even the whale can be put down. I don''t believe that he can last three seconds."


    Stinger grinned cruelly, carrying his spear on his shoulder.


    In his eyes, all this, after the strange man poisoned, should have ended.


    However, this idea just flashed in the mind of poison thorn, a exclamation sounded without warning.


    "Stinger, be careful!"


    Whoosh!


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air appeared in front of the poisonous sting.


    Looking at the vaccine people who should have been poisoned and put down, they are now lively and appear in front of them.


    The huge fist, mixed with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, came face to face.


    Bang!


    Huge power vent, just in time across the chest of the spear was broken.


    Stings just feel, chest ribs, do not know how many broken.


    The whole body, like a cannonball, flies backwards.


    Boom!


    Dozens of meters away, the concrete wall was pierced. At the same time, the figure did not stop, directly on the street, after more than ten somersaults.


    The inverted figure was finally stopped.


    The violence made the fleeing citizens confused.


    In their eyes, this is the tenth existence of A-class heroes.


    Originally, I planned to see a good play in which heroes fight monsters.


    I didn''t expect that the hero would be abandoned with one punch.


    Look at a punch, will be the same as A-class hero stinger hit fly vaccine people.


    His face suddenly became ugly.


    Originally, when they came, they swore that they would buy ten minutes.


    At the same time, try our best to kill the vaccinated people before the tornado comes.


    However, the scene now presented in front of us does not unfold in accordance with our imagination.


    "Ha ha, is this the power of heroes? It really makes people feel shameless."


    The vaccine man suddenly clenched his fist and laughed cruelly.


    "You hateful human beings do not even have the strength to pollute the great earth mother. Today, I will start with heroes and torture you to death one by one."

 Chapter 1477

    "Help me, what kind of weirdo is this? Even A-level heroes can''t fight it."


    "S-level heroes, don''t you have S-level heroes? Let them support you quickly."


    "Shut up, you have a quick look. The drill warrior is still confronting the weirdo. He will be able to defeat him. This weirdo is only one head higher than us."


    The scene exploded.


    In the face of A-level heroes, the tenth poison stab was killed with one punch.


    It''s a nightmare for them.


    However, in the rapid spread of panic, there are still people who firmly believe that the hero can defeat the weirdo and save them from fire and water.


    "For emergency refuge, people in city a should go to each refuge point quickly. Now the danger index of the strange people has reached dragon level, and it will take eight minutes for the S-level heroes to arrive."


    "Please save your life as much as you can during this time!"


    The circular advertisement that rings suddenly.


    Let originally still hold a glimmer of hope, pinned on the drill warrior, can defeat this is just a head of strange people.


    The hope in my heart disintegrated in an instant.


    Too late to think about it, he stumbled around and ran away.


    "Yes, it''s a dragon level monster. It can easily destroy the existence of several cities. Hurry up and escape. There are still eight minutes left before the S-level hero can arrive. We a city, we don''t know how many times it has been destroyed."


    Hysterical roar, instant let originally flustered situation, push to the extreme.


    Looking at the figures who ran away, the purple and black vaccinated people, with a more ferocious smile on their face, covered their cheeks and said with a laugh.


    "Hero, see? Do you see? I will let you know what is overwhelming power. I will show you the anger of mother earth."


    Hum!


    The vaccinator''s right hand is separated from the air, and the power of purple and black is madly gathered in the palm.


    It turned into a beam of light and went through the void.


    "So fast!"


    The drill warrior''s face suddenly changed.


    Just feel the purple light in front of me, the oncoming beam has appeared in front of me.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly raised the drill in his hand and subconsciously blocked it.


    However, as soon as the drill warrior moved, a delicious drink came out first.


    "Lanfeng control!"


    Hum!


    As soon as the drill warrior''s body was tight, he quickly pushed out to the left.


    The blazing beam of light, turned into a piece of exercise, passed by him.


    When the explosion turned upside down, the whole man was overturned.


    However, with the help of this short respite.


    As one of the apprentices of the S-level hero atomic warrior, the drill warrior''s response is also excellent.


    As soon as he rolled two or three somersaults on the ground, his feet suddenly stepped down, then he turned over and fell tens of meters away.


    After that, he took a firm step and looked back at the position he had just stood.


    Most of the buildings in the street were directly penetrated and turned into ruins.


    Along the way, the ground was torn out of a seven or eight meter deep ditch.


    Under the high temperature, even the concrete melts into a slurry.


    Looking at this scene, the drill warrior''s heart suddenly tightened.


    If someone didn''t move him out of his original position just now.


    I''m afraid I''m not dead now, and I''ll end up with a serious injury.


    "I didn''t expect that the drill warrior, one of the fourth atomic warrior apprentices in the S-class heroes, would be so embarrassed."


    "If you want to thank you, consider joining the snow blowing group, and I will protect you."


    The words of coldness and arrogance came from the open door of Bentley.


    "You''re the first B-class hero to blow snow in hell?"


    The drill warrior''s face stagnated and soon showed a trace of surprise.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come to support me. I remember that your sister, blowing snow, was the tornado who ranked second in the S-class heroes."


    "Although, do not know has the formidable strength, obviously can achieve A-level hero you, likes to stay in B-level first."


    "However, your appearance is obviously the best help for the current situation. With you, you may be able to sustain for eight minutes and give you enough time."


    As the second S-level hero, sister of the shudder tornado.


    This kind of information is obviously no secret.


    After all, the character of the tornado is too exposed to cover up.


    As long as EQ is not zero, the relationship between the two will definitely be detected.


    "Ha ha, you are not a pedantic and stubborn warrior. You also know what level I can reach."


    Blowing snow sneered."However, you are wrong about one thing. This time I come here, not to delay time, but to eliminate it."


    "I want to show everyone in this battle that the strength of the snow blowing group is no worse than that of the S-level heroes."


    Speaking of this, blowing snow looks at Bushido.


    "Of course, now that you have participated in the battle, as a good seedling selected by me, I allow you to join hands with me and share these honors."


    Side said, blowing snow eyes, subconsciously looked to the end of the left street.


    Looking at the memory, originally belongs to the brother-in-law of the old comic shop, suddenly turned into a strange shop.


    Especially the brand-new photo, which has a strange saying on it.


    Let the blowing snow have a kind of feeling.


    Do you want to be stronger?


    The simple five characters, let blow snow in the mind, can''t help but flash, not long ago in the parting time, Qin Yu said that sentence.


    This kind of strange feeling, makes blowing snow instantly connect Qin Yu with this mutation shop.


    However, this absurd idea just flashed through my mind.


    A little bit of danger is hard to express, climbing to the heart first.


    "Little girl, it was a good rescue just now, but when fighting with me, I dare to be distracted. This is a pet of the earth."


    Whoosh!


    A purple black shadow appeared in front of the blowing snow.


    Looking at the huge fist that instantly occupied the pupil, as a super power person, blowing snow is obviously unable to avoid.


    "It''s a bit of a chop!"


    Hum!


    The sound of the sword suddenly rang out.


    When the cold light blooms, it appears in front of the vaccine people.


    Feeling the awe inspiring killing, the vaccine man subconsciously raised his hands to block.


    Bang!


    The huge impact of catharsis, let the vaccine people fly out in an instant.


    After knocking over three or four cars in succession, he stopped.


    "Damn mole ant, you dare to hinder me to vent my anger. Originally, you intended to tear up this arrogant woman first. Now it seems that you can know the power of strange people in any order."


    The vaccine man shook his arm intact, and his face was suddenly tense with ferocious green tendons.


    Raise your right hand again.

 Chapter 1478

    Hum!


    The vibration of the air suddenly rang out.


    Feeling the violent power gathered in the hands of vaccinators again, the drill warrior clenched the bamboo stick on his mouth.


    "Mr. snow blowing, it seems that this is not the time for us to talk."


    "But I''m very glad that I was able to hear Mr. blowing snow speak out his ambition just now."


    "Although I don''t know what means Mr. snow blowing has prepared, since Mr. tornado hasn''t arrived, let me, as a warrior, sacrifice my life to create opportunities for you and fight a decisive blow."


    "It''s the mace of pressing the bottom of the box, but it''s tight."


    At first, in the eyes of the drill warrior, vaccinated people were only two or three heads taller than ordinary people.


    I thought I was an agile geek, but I could fight for some time.


    Unfortunately, I saw with my own eyes that the poison stab, who ranked tenth among the A-level heroes, was killed by a second blow.


    And the beam attack just now, let the drill warrior know clearly.


    He alone can''t fight against it.


    Speed and power are no exception.


    Faced with this kind of unfavorable factors, the drill warrior obviously intends to bet on the second S-class hero, the sister of the shudder tornado.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good to be expected by a hero who ranks fourth in a class."


    Blowing snow sneered coldly.


    "However, in order to respond to the demands of fans, I will join hands with you once."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill it in a second."


    At the beginning, when I learned that this disaster was the existence of dragon level freaks, there was no spectrum in the heart of blowing snow.


    But when I think of Qin Yu''s comic shop, I find it in rilong commercial street.


    This made the snow hard to get there.


    However, in the vaccine to see the human short and grade does not match the body.


    The heart of blowing snow sprouted a chance to win.


    At least, she is very confident in her means of pressing the bottom of the box to solve a strange person of human size.


    "Hum, it seems that I am really underestimated. Then go to die for me. I will show you what despair is."


    Vaccine people cold hum, right hand crazy convergence of power, instantly burst out a dazzling light.


    "Do it!"


    The drill warrior took the lead in drinking.


    The bamboo stick in his mouth spits out directly, turns into a sharp arrow, takes the lead and shoots into the eyes of vaccinators.


    As soon as the face of the vaccinated person changes, his skin defense is very strong, but his eyes are also the most vulnerable weakness.


    In the face of this raid, subconsciously changed the direction of the attack.


    Bang!


    The purple light beam instantly drowns the bamboo stick and turns it into a competition, which runs through the sky.


    The tall buildings blocked along the way are even more blocked.


    When a large area of concrete splashes and collapses, the drill warrior grabs the weapon in his hand with his backhand and puts on a posture of pulling out a knife.


    "One knife flow, Ju he chop!"


    Hum!


    More than ten meters away, in the drill warrior will play the explosive power to the extreme, in an instant passed.


    Vaccine people just feel, in front of a white light.


    The next moment, abdominal pain came piercing.


    Purplish brown blood splashed directly.


    A ferocious slash mark appeared on the belly.


    The original tyrannical thinking, also in this moment, appeared a bit of freeze frame.


    "Blow snow sir, this is a good opportunity!"


    There was no pause in the drill warrior''s success.


    As an A-level hero, he has witnessed the fighting style of super powers.


    Although this time is not a shivering tornado, but the drill warrior for the hell blowing snow, obviously hold hope.


    "As a warrior, it seems a shame to choose to escape at the first time, but your choice is very wise."


    "Don''t you like to destroy? Now I''ll give all these things back to you!"


    Blowing snow a smile, hands across the air suddenly caught.


    Dormant in the body of the super power, unreservedly exploded.


    "Must kill skill ¡¤ hell haze!"


    Boom!


    Violent hurricane, without warning, swept up, surrounded by the destruction of the ruins, whether it is metal or broken concrete.


    As long as it''s something that can be driven by super power, it''s pulled up in an instant.


    The drill warrior, who escaped hundreds of meters away with a poisonous sting, looked at the tornado and hurricane that followed.


    Like a sharp drill, it suddenly turned around in mid air and dived down towards the vaccinated man.


    Bang!


    The huge waves, like raging waves, dissipated.The drill warrior was thrown out in an instant with a poisonous sting.


    After flying more than ten meters, he caught a prominent building and stopped his body.


    There was no time to think about it. I turned back to the battlefield in a hurry.


    The huge streets and squares are directly penetrated.


    A lot of gravel, and all kinds of debris, the place where the original vaccine people are filled.


    Formed a ten meters, like Mahua ruins mountain.


    "It is worthy of being a superpower. Although there is no terror of tornado Lord, he killed the Dragon level monster with the identity of B-level hero. This alone is enough to be equal to sweetheart''s mask."


    I can''t help but admire the drill warrior''s steady step.


    It can be said that in the selection of heroes, the basic condition to become an S-level hero is to kill a certain number of ghost level monsters.


    At the same time, you can also kill dragon level geeks to meet the requirements of promotion.


    Among them, the sweetheart mask, which has dominated the first place of A-level heroes for a long time, is the credit for killing many top monsters of ghost level.


    Already qualified for S-level hero promotion.


    However, all along, sweetheart has been refusing the promotion of the hero Association.


    After all, as a well-known big star, sweetheart would rather be in the limelight among A-level heroes than be a rooster among S-level heroes.


    It is because of such a big mountain that blowing Xueming knows that he has the strength to become A-class hero and is not willing to be promoted.


    The biggest reason is that blowing snow can not be sure that they can overcome the sweet mask.


    However, this time, we will join hands with the drill warrior to kill the Dragon level monster.


    Blowing snow clearly saw a glimmer of hope.


    And at the thought of the negative words that tornado let her leave just now, she was eager to let her see her brilliant achievements.


    "Blow snow sir, get out of the way quickly!"


    Drill warrior''s exclamation suddenly rang out.


    Blowing snow look can''t help a stagnation, hurried back to the ruins of the mountain to see.


    A big purple black hand directly broke through the ruins of the mountain and photographed her face to face.


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air and the feeling of blocking the sky.


    Let the face of blowing snow suddenly iron blue, too late to think, quickly drive super ability, intend to take the big hand down.


    Unfortunately, the idea just moved, a sense of weakness, in the body sincerely generated.

 Chapter 1479

    "Blow snow sir, get out of the way quickly!"


    Drill warrior''s exclamation suddenly rang out.


    Blowing snow look can''t help a stagnation, hurried back to the ruins of the mountain to see.


    A big purple black hand directly broke through the ruins of the mountain and photographed her face to face.


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air and the feeling of blocking the sky.


    Let the face of blowing snow suddenly iron blue, too late to think, quickly drive super ability, intend to take the big hand down.


    Unfortunately, the idea just moved, a sense of weakness, in the body sincerely generated.


    Excessive consumption of super power?


    Blowing snow in the mind, a flash of this idea.


    Just now in order to hit the Dragon level geek.


    Blowing snow is unreservedly, releasing super power to the extreme.


    It can be said that her strength has already been hollowed out.


    Now it''s said to use super power, I''m afraid I don''t even have the strength to move my fingers.


    The only way to do it is to watch the huge hand fall face to face.


    Boom!


    The streets were smashed, and large pieces of gravel were splashed.


    The already devastated Street collapses in response to the sound, and the dust brings us a feeling of blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Lord blowing snow, I''m going to save you now."


    The drill warrior put down the sting and rushed out.


    Unfortunately, not waiting for him to rush out three or four steps, a metal figure from the sky appeared in front of him.


    Holding in my arms is the snow blowing in hell.


    "Are you a friend?"


    The drill warrior could not help looking stagnant, and was on the alert immediately.


    At least, in his memory, the half reformed man in front of him was not registered in the hero''s Guide.


    "You can say that, too."


    Jenos coldly put the snow down and said.


    "I remember you knew the comic book store owner."


    "Thanks for the comics he just presented, let me deal with this strange man."


    "It''s hard, but I have a chance."


    In the eyes of jenos, this time to a city, is to find a strong opponent, at the same time and the way to become strong.


    Now that we can meet dragon geeks, this is a great test opportunity.


    At least can let him know clearly, oneself in Qiyu teacher''s side, whether got strong.


    "Do you know my brother-in-law?"


    Blowing snow looks a stagnation, did not expect that the hand and her eyes mediocre brother-in-law, unexpectedly is old knowledge.


    "Your brother-in-law, blowing snow." The drill warrior''s expression also changed and soon woke up.


    "Isn''t that Lord tornado''s husband?"


    "My brother-in-law, who can be the second one in the S-level heroes and shudder tornado, must be very strong. Why don''t we ask him to come out and destroy the Dragon level monster."


    Hasty words, mixed with endless desire.


    Especially after seeing with my own eyes that I couldn''t defeat the vaccine people.


    The drill warrior will no doubt place his hope on the tornado husband he has never met.


    The look of snow suddenly turned blue.


    In the face of that fiery eyes, there is a feeling that there is no way to refute.


    In her eyes, today''s brother-in-law has changed a lot.


    But for a long time, the attitude of mediocrity has already gone deep into her mind, with a lingering feeling.


    "Mr. blowing snow, is it your brother-in-law who has no heroic talent?"


    The drill warrior was not a fool. He soon smelled something wrong.


    Blowing snow nodded in silence and was about to explain.


    The next moment, fall in the ear of speech, but let her look a stagnant.


    "No, I think boss, he is very strong. At least in this street affected by the war, all life shows that he is still in the shop except us, who have all escaped."


    Janos took the lead.


    "In the face of dragon level geeks, in addition to the teacher, the boss should be the second one to have this leisurely momentum."


    At the moment when the vaccine man appeared, jenos had already arrived.


    However, compared with the drill warrior and others, jenos chose to save people.


    At the same time, always pay attention to the boss who owes the gift of comics.


    Although, jenos also does not know why the comic shop mutation.


    But regardless of the geographical location, or the vital signs detected in the comic shop, jenos clearly knows that Qin Yu is still staying in the same place.


    "You said my brother-in-law is very strong, and he hasn''t gone yet?"


    I was stunned by the snow.


    At least, in her eyes, jenos, a semi reformer, definitely has a certain strength.With his existence, he gave such a big evaluation to a comic shop owner who had been doing nothing for more than ten years.


    This makes blowing snow unacceptable.


    The most important thing is that in the eyes of blowing snow, jenos''s evaluation of Qin Yu''s strength seems to be above her.


    "Mr. snow blowing, are you doubting?"


    I can''t help talking.


    After all, the hell blowing snow in front of us is the sister-in-law of the comic shop owner.


    The gold content of speech is obviously greater.


    "I''m not doubting."


    Blowing snow''s face sank.


    "I came to support this time to stop the Dragon level weirdo and hurt my brother-in-law."


    "Compared with his sister, he''s just an ordinary person, at least that''s what I''ve known for more than ten years."


    "This mechanical freak, you really saved me, but if I ignore the importance of saving my brother-in-law through these misleading words, at least I can''t do it."


    Speaking of this, blowing snow looked at the comic shop road at the end of the street.


    "I don''t know what happened when my brother-in-law was in the comic shop. He didn''t escape the commercial street."


    "But I want to save my brother-in-law before my sister''s arrival. I just know that he is just a man who can kill me even with one idea, and has no power to bind a chicken."


    Er Chang''s words echoed on the ruins.


    Janos was silent. After two or three seconds, he said.


    "Since you think so, well, let me cover you."


    For the words of blowing snow, at this moment, jenos also has a feeling of uncertainty.


    Although, intuition tells him, the calm boss, with Qiyu teacher temperament.


    But in the face of his sister-in-law''s speech, jenos did not dare to gamble with the comics'' kindness.


    "Bastard, it''s just a bastard, you dare to ignore the earth mother''s anger incarnation of me."


    "What are you talking about here, comic shop, your brother-in-law, my boss''s words."


    "Good, very good. Since you dare to ignore the power of dragon level geeks, today I will destroy your brother-in-law''s boss."


    Hysterical roar, appears incoherent.


    Under the great earthquake, the street that had been broken down was directly overturned.


    Huge arms burst out of the ground, huge body, giving people a kind of hill like feeling.


    Those who have been vaccinated are in front of us again.


    Compared with just now, the difference is hundreds of times.


    The pressure brought by the huge body is like an invisible hand.


    In the face of a sudden huge transformation of the human form.


    Drill warrior and blow snow, finally understand, what is the real dragon level geek.


    At least, compared with the situation in front of us, the fight just now obviously has the feeling of children playing home.

 Chapter 1480

    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters of huge body, give people a skyscraper like feeling.


    The shadow of the dark cast, the formation of the pressure, like an invisible hand, tightening the hearts of the people.


    In particular, I feel the powerful life force of vaccine people.


    Rao is a bit warrior and a snow blower, and his face turns pale.


    "It turns out that what my sister said is right. The Dragon monster is not as simple as I imagined."


    Blowing snow looked up, that can not see the end of the strange man, can not help but back half a step.


    The body is slightly shaking.


    It can be said that today''s blowing snow, has long been no longer arrogant.


    In the face of this absolute power gap, a little careless will face, I am afraid it is a dead end.


    "Fear doesn''t make people feel shameful, it''s a way to lose your life."


    "You all step back and let me deal with him."


    Janos looked back and obviously didn''t plan to join hands with drill warrior and blowing snow.


    In his eyes, the drill warrior''s attack means can''t work for vaccinated people whose body size has soared hundreds of times.


    As for the exhausted super power of blowing snow is no exception.


    It''s better to fight in the stomach than to drag two oil bottles.


    "You alone?"


    As the fourth S-level hero and one of the apprentices of the atomic warrior, the drill warrior has long been ready to give his life.


    "Yes, I believe your drill can''t pierce a hole in his thigh. I don''t want to distract myself from taking care of you when I''m fighting with a dragon monster!"


    Janos spoke again coldly.


    The drill warrior''s face suddenly turned blue and sighed helplessly.


    "Although your words are very unpleasant, you are also right. I will leave with you. I hope you can get the rest of the atmosphere and let you arrive."


    "Don''t worry, in order to repay the kindness of the cartoon, I will try my best to kill it. The teacher''s instruction can also be used."


    Voice down, Janos suddenly looked up to the sky.


    A big hand, which was shot with a grand gesture, first came into view.


    "Run away!"


    Janos cold drink, a pair of mechanical legs, slightly bent, immediately pop up limiter, his body nailed to the ground.


    At the same time, his hands were suddenly raised towards the sky, and the blazing waves exploded.


    "Cannons!"


    Boom!


    The fiery flame impact, turned into a training, and the big hand of the dive shot, instantly collided with each other.


    The huge impact rolled down, the big hand appeared a trace of stagnation, at the same time, the crazy fire, instantly enveloped the arm.


    With the help of this opportunity, drill warrior and blowing snow fled to the distance first.


    Feeling the terrible heat, I couldn''t help saying.


    "I think of your excellency, who it is."


    "I''m afraid he''s jenos, the devil remoulder. Although he''s not registered in the hero atlas, it''s rumored that he has the strength of an S-level hero."


    "I''m afraid I would have lost the shot just now."


    The strength of S-class heroes?


    The snow was blowing with a lingering look.


    For the sudden emergence of a guy of unknown origin, to have the strength of the s level, her heart is jealous.


    However, now for blowing snow, as long as someone can rescue, the brother-in-law of the comic shop is enough.


    It doesn''t matter what level of strength you have.


    "Machine gun shot!"


    A ghostly figure, instantly across the big hand, appeared behind the vaccine man.


    Under the turbocharging, the fists shot out quickly, like machine guns, hit the back of the vaccine man''s head.


    For a moment, the dull sound of collision, such as thunder, resounded through the world, giving people a sense of endless.


    However, in the face of this kind of attack that can break through the concrete with one punch, falling on the Dragon level monster who has more than 100 meters, it is obvious that he is unable to do what he wants.


    Under the continuous impact, the vaccinated people''s body not only did not tilt, but their face sank and roared angrily.


    "Bastard fly, dare to hinder me to vent Mother Earth''s anger, give me to die."


    Bang bang!


    Crackling electric current, in the vaccine person''s body surface rapid flow.


    One by one, under the control of his mind, thunderballs shot quickly to jenos.


    If you don''t have a propulsion device, you can turn quickly in mid air.


    I''m afraid Janos has already died under the intensive attack."It''s, it''s a superpower!"


    The look of the snow changed.


    At first, she just thought that the Dragon monster was a heavy and powerful type.


    However, the means presented now, whether it is precise control or the compression of current, are all mage like means.


    If there is no such mind control, after seeing jenos'' means.


    Blowing snow will also believe that jenos can be in the hands of the vaccine people, to get his sister to arrive.


    But now I see that jenos, who is busy running, is obviously hanging.


    "Damn fly, since I can''t SWAT you, I''ll destroy that comic shop first."


    The vaccine man was once again dodged by jenos, and soon roared hysterically.


    Right hand across the air a probe, the whole body current crazy surge, quickly to the palm of the convergence.


    The purple black light ball is more than ten meters in size and gives off a dangerous smell, which makes people feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    The splashing electric arc directly crushed the tall buildings around.


    Even the air around seemed to be stirred.


    Janos, who had just dodged a blow, and blowing snow''s face suddenly changed dramatically.


    Looking at the cartoon shop whose door is still closed, it seems that there is an invisible hand.


    They didn''t expect that the vaccinator would abandon jenos, instead, they used the comic book store as a target to blackmail.


    "Ha ha, fly, how did you stop? It seems that you really care about this comic shop."


    Vaccine person ferocious smile, right hand five fingers suddenly clench under, cruelly roar up.


    "Since you care so much, save him in the anger of mother earth."


    "What do you want to be strong, just human like ants, without the attachment of mother earth, how can you be strong like me?"


    Boom!


    A purple black beam of electric current is emitted from the hands of vaccinators.


    The space along the way is like ripples.


    At the same time, the high-rise buildings in the places where they have passed are echoed.


    That kind of grand posture, let half of the sky, also directly reflected into black color.


    It gives people a thrilling taste.

 Chapter 1481

    Boom!


    The black light beam passes through the heaven and earth in an instant.


    A short distance of ten thousand meters is just a blink of an eye.


    Blow snow and drill warrior, originally is detour to comics shop, in order to inform Yu Zhibo Qin Yu to escape as soon as possible.


    However, now I feel the strong waves coming from the front.


    Although this attack did not directly hit them, it just rubbed and rushed away tens of meters apart.


    However, in the face of this destructive force, the snow blowing body trembled slightly again.


    When the storm rolled up by the breath of terror raised her forehead bangs, it blocked her sight and made the snow look sluggish.


    I can''t help but flash in my mind the nodding and touching killing that happened in the carriage not long ago.


    The figure of the brother-in-law, who joked with a warm smile, just like a brand, reverberated in my mind for a long time and could not be dispersed.


    In particular, the last word of concern made the snow look stagnant.


    "Brother in law, although I don''t know how to become stronger or how to care for my sister, I know that if I don''t do it now, I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life."


    "Hell haze ¡¤ blowing snow!"


    Boom!


    Dozens of meters around the ruins of the building, the moment was covered by the super power of blowing snow.


    The next moment, as if agitated by the invisible hand, turned into a hurricane, took the first step and the vaccine man''s attack, collided with each other.


    Touch!


    The explosion, like thunder, rolled away.


    Under the debris splashing all over the sky, the explosion waves set off even more abruptly broke the ground.


    Feel the storm, fall into the collapse of the blowing snow, even the pace can not stand.


    If it''s not a bit warrior, take the lead to block in front of you and pick up the debris.


    I''m afraid blowing snow, which has completely lost its combat effectiveness, can''t escape the storm of explosion.


    "Mr. snow blowing, you can''t stop the attack of the Dragon freaks, but you''ve got enough time for Mr. Janos. He''s ready."


    All of a sudden, the drill warrior opened his mouth.


    Blowing snow quickly caught, do not know when, appeared in front of the comic shop devil transformation figure.


    In the face of the moment through the explosion waves, the offensive did not reduce the black light.


    The limiter of Janos'' feet is directly locked.


    With his hands raised, the armor behind him exploded.


    The most important combustion furnace is exposed.


    This combustion furnace is not only the active energy of jenos.


    It''s his biggest attack.


    "The teacher once said, strong, as long as I will further enhance the attack power of weapons, I will become stronger."


    "Now it''s time to verify the teacher''s instruction. As a dragon monster, you can taste my strongest attack."


    Janos raised his head and his eyes were shining.


    After the body''s combustion furnace gave out a harsh roar, it quickly climbed to the extreme strength and exploded.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force, to jenos at the foot of the concrete burst broken, the whole person was quickly moved back down.


    The blazing flame burst out of the palm.


    In the blink of an eye, it collided with the incoming attack.


    Bang!


    The fury of the waves in the inverted volume, two did not show off more than the impact, instantly fell into a stalemate.


    The huge destructive power stirred up made everything within a few hundred meters be crushed.


    Feel, this terrible destruction impact, jenos has already been pushed back to more than ten meters.


    However, after experiencing the fight with Qiyu, jenos has obviously changed now.


    Huo Ran looked up, and the burning turbine in his body gave off a roar of overload and blazing high temperature. Rao was the special armor of jenos, which was also directly burned red.


    Wisps of black smoke, but also spread out in the body.


    "The teacher said that if you want to be the strongest, you must go all out."


    "Maximum output incinerator!"


    Boom!


    The impact of instant growth, directly let the vaccine man''s attack, quickly after the pressure.


    The stalemate was directly broken.


    The drill warrior, who has just escaped tens of meters away, can''t help looking at the scene.


    "It''s a powerful means of attack, worthy of being called the devil remoulder with S-level heroic ability. It seems that he can gain enough time."


    "Mr. snow blowing, you''d better have a rest first. I''ll give it to Mr. Janos. Don''t do it casually."


    However, as soon as the words came down, the drill warrior caught it first, and the expression of blowing snow changed.


    "No, you see that guy''s using his second hand!""Damn fly, I was going to have fun with you. Since you are so desperate, I will show you the anger of mother earth and die for me."


    The vaccine man roared with rage.


    The other hand, again.


    The power flowing on the surface of the body is quickly transferred to a second beam.


    Bang!


    One on one!


    Jenos''s attack has been a little reluctant.


    Not to mention, it''s two to one now.


    The situation that could have been suppressed a little bit was pulled back in an instant.


    That burning gun, at the moment when two dark beams converged together, was penetrated in an instant.


    The next moment, the afterglow goes unabated. Encountering the recoil, he pushes to jenos in front of the comic shop.


    Looking at this scene, jenos was as overloaded as vanity.


    Don''t say it''s escape. Even if you move your finger, you can''t do it.


    The only thing we can do now is to watch the attack fall head on.


    "Did I lose? There is still no way to reach the height of a teacher. If only the teacher were here. "


    Janos muttered that everything in front of him was submerged by the light beam.


    "No!"


    The wind roared hysterically.


    Unfortunately, in the face of the huge impact sweeping the whole business street.


    The roar was instantly drowned.


    The blast is like a small missile being detonated.


    All the places along the way, whether buildings or ruins, were directly razed to the ground.


    Under the huge mushroom cloud, everything within a radius of several hundred meters turned into scorched earth.


    Blowing snow and drill warrior, rushed to a slightly safe place, turned back to face the storm, quickly looked to the center of the explosion.


    Storms and dust billow into the sky, giving people a sense of blocking the sky.


    Looking at the people who are still like mountains, standing on the battlefield, undamaged.


    There is also the mushroom cloud rising from the sky, the snow blowing and the drill warrior, but the pupil suddenly shrinks, showing a face difficult and believable expression.

 Chapter 1482

    So big ruins, hundreds of meters around everything, was razed to the ground.


    All over the sky explosion waves, overturned dust.


    A dark shadow of the building, first step into the eyes of the snow blowing and drill warrior.


    Looking at the dust scattered with the wind, the gradually clear picture makes people''s pupils shrink silently.


    Rao is no exception.


    The blow just now may not be the full strength of the vaccinators.


    But even Janos, who is known as the S-level hero, can''t stop the attack with all his strength.


    Now, together with the entire commercial street, the razed comic shop stands intact on the ruins.


    This strange scene, if people don''t feel strange, is really strange.


    In particular, I can see the scarlet suzanneng covering the surface of the comic shop.


    It makes them feel confused.


    "Is this your Lord Janos''s hidden means?"


    I can''t help but say.


    "Still tornado sir, arrived ahead of time."


    One after another, the doubts made blowing snow recover in shock.


    However, after seeing a blank face of jenos, and the breath of suzannen Hu.


    The two guesses of the drill warrior were directly rejected by snow blowing.


    Just as he was about to open his mouth, his pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Drill warrior, you, you look quickly, the door of comic shop is not open."


    All of a sudden, the drill warrior''s nerves were tense.


    There''s no time to think about it. Look into the field quickly.


    First came into view, it was a door that was closed from the beginning to the end.


    At the same time, there is a figure walking out slowly.


    "Jenos, you''re here anyway."


    Qin Yu looks at jenos unexpectedly.


    Just now, Qin Yu was returning to the demon tail world with the help of the system.


    It''s not very clear what''s going on outside.


    If the system hadn''t sensed that the store was in danger of being destroyed just now, it would have taken the initiative to launch the Xu Zuo Neng owned by Qin Yu for defense.


    Qin Yu didn''t know that this kind of event happened here.


    "Boss, you, you are as strong as the teacher, as I guess!"


    Jenos overload body, the whole soft down, as if falling apart in general.


    Look at Qin Yu''s eyes, full of shock.


    In particular, that layer of coverage outside the store, even he can not resist the attack, that kind of wind and cloud like posture, is to let jenos full of shock.


    "Brother in law, brother in law, is this really your superpower?"


    Blowing snow all of a sudden urgent, also don''t care already empty body, quickly rushed to the comic shop.


    At the moment of fighting just now, she had come up with this ridiculous idea countless times.


    But I think that over the past ten years, this brother-in-law is just a mediocre comic shop owner.


    No doubt let the idea of blowing snow, become a general extravagance.


    When I saw the light coming, I thought it was despair.


    I didn''t expect that things would change so much.


    "No, it''s impossible. My attack represents the anger of mother earth. I don''t believe that even a broken house can''t be destroyed."


    All of a sudden, the vaccine man roared.


    Eyes in vain a turn, locked in the body blowing snow.


    Without any fancy, the huge arm swung and snapped at the blowing snow.


    "Be careful, Mr. snow blowing!"


    My face suddenly changed.


    I''m going to help.


    Poof!


    Dark green blood, like a rainstorm, falls from the sky.


    Under the huge shadow, there was a big hand of seven or eight meters, which hit the ruins again.


    The scene that came into our eyes made everyone''s pupils shrink suddenly.


    In particular, seeing the figure in front of blowing snow, just like a ghost, makes Rao Shi''s face stiff.


    "Two bosses?"


    jenos subconsciously looked to his side.


    Unfortunately, the figure with a smile has already disappeared.


    The only thing left is, in jenos'' mind, extremely absurd ideas.


    Is this a blink?


    "Sister, brother-in-law, are you really my brother-in-law?"


    blowing snow looked up stiffly, and the figure in front of her could not help saying.


    "You can''t be changed by some dragon freak."


    For the brother-in-law who was in great power, it was obvious that the brain capacity of blowing snow was not enough.


    However, the disordered thoughts just flashed through her mind, and the warm hands directly covered her head.Or familiar taste, and familiar formula.


    At least, in the eyes of blowing snow, this kind of pet like killing, absolutely not fake.


    "Ha ha, blowing snow, if I''m a weirdo, how can I be a dragon, at least a God."


    Qin Yu laughed.


    "It''s not the time to get together. Your sister is coming soon. You''d better get rid of this waste before she comes."


    Waste?


    The people present were confused.


    Especially Janos and blowing snow.


    In the face of vaccinated people, they try their best to make each other suffer no harm.


    However, this kind of dragon level monster is so powerful that it''s just like waste in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    Does that mean they''re not as good as waste.


    "No, it''s impossible. How did you just cut off my arm?"


    The vaccinator suddenly woke up with a ferocious roar.


    "However, even if you really cut off my arm, but I am the belief of mother earth. I can recover as many arms as I want."


    The sound of rolling words reverberates like thunder between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the vaccinated person, the arm that had been cut off quickly sprouted granulation again.


    Such adverse means, let jenos and others unexpected, but did not show the slightest fear.


    Because, from what they have just said, they have already heard that there is a trace of fear sprouting in people''s hearts.


    In the face of their strong strength, they can still cut off each other''s hand.


    This is not the gap of strength, but the height of heaven and earth.


    "You should be a vaccine man, calling yourself the son of mother earth."


    Qin Yu took back his hand covering the head of blowing snow and laughed genially.


    However, this smile, fall in other people''s eyes, but there is a sense of death.


    "By the way, there should be a reason to kill people, and so should killing strange people."


    "If you really want to find a reason to kill you."


    "Then the reason should be that you knocked too hard at the door."


    Knock on the door too hard?


    The people present were confused.


    Looking at the ruins, the only remaining buildings.


    Looking back on the crazy attack of the vaccinators just now, it has become Qin Yu''s means of knocking on the door.


    This is crazy.

 Chapter 1483

    Died of knocking on the door too hard?


    everyone present was confused.


    Rao is no exception.


    In their eyes, this reason is too far fetched, or too ridiculous.


    No!


    It should be said that in the eyes of vaccine people, this is infinitely underestimated.


    As a dragon weirdo, he is the embodiment of the anger of mother earth.


    The goal of the birth of vaccine people is to destroy everything in the world.


    Now, however, not only a comic book store can''t be destroyed.


    Now the anger of the so-called mother earth is also despised.


    It was a great shame to him.


    "Hateful human beings, arrogant human beings, not only let mother earth suffer from torture and devastation, but also dare to despise me now. Today I will completely destroy this city, see how you stop me."


    "Don''t you call yourself God level? I''ll see how you are God!"


    The vaccine man growled with a twisted look.


    The arm that Qin Yu cut off was directly reborn under the rapid peristalsis of granulation.


    This time, however, he did not attack again.


    Hands suddenly clenched, flat exposed body, all over the tendons highlighted, as ferocious as Qiu long.


    Crackling thunder, crazy emergence, the breath is climbing up.


    The breath of fury surged up like a raging tide.


    The lightning balls on the surface of the vaccine''s human body brightened up most of the sky.


    The overflow of a trace of terror, but also all around the ground.


    "Is this, is this the real power of dragon freaks?"


    Blowing snow look a stagnation, suddenly wake up a way: "brother-in-law, why don''t we retreat first, sister will arrive soon."


    In the eyes of blowing snow, Qin Yu did block the attack of vaccinators just now.


    He also cut off one of his arms.


    However, in the face of the rampant vaccine people, the smell is much stronger than just now.


    Under the influence of this force, blowing snow has already felt small.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yu''s brother-in-law, I''m afraid that blowing snow would have escaped.


    "No, it''s just a clown. I said I''d get rid of him before the tornado arrives, in front of my sister-in-law, but I can''t break my promise."


    Qin Yu turned around and gave a warm smile. He rubbed his head gently.


    This kind of action, let the side of the drill warrior, can''t help but grunt, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Especially looking at the thunder balls around the vaccinated people, which emit terrible power.


    It made his nerves tense to the extreme, and his spine was cold.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Yu''s great power just now, the drill warrior decided that this place would be safer than running away.


    I''m afraid I absolutely don''t want to watch Qin Yu flirt with his sister-in-law here.


    "Bastard, it''s just a big bastard. Under my eyes, if you dare to despise me, you can make me ashes."


    The vaccinator roared with a twisted look. He caught dozens of energy balls wrapped around his body and shot them at Qin Yu.


    "Ten times the light of destruction!"


    Boom!


    All over the sky, the energy ball goes through the void in an instant.


    The distance of hundreds of meters is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at the huge energy group coming, Rao Shi''s overloaded Janos can''t help tensing his nerves.


    And blow snow, drill warrior, subconsciously look to Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    At this moment, they had already run away. The only thing they could do was to place their hopes on Qin Yu.


    At last, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu moved.


    Looking at the sky full of energy ball, without any fancy, slowly raised his right hand in full view of the public.


    A pair of dark deep eyes, while dyeing white.


    Nine gouyu suddenly emerged, like a millstone, quickly turned over.


    In the face of the attack, Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly catches him.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A simple four word process.


    The energy ball coming from all over the sky, together with the air flowing through the whole heaven and earth, suddenly appeared a bit of stagnation.


    At the next moment, there was no fancy. Qin Yu pressed again in the air with his right hand.


    Boom!


    The attack from vaccinators was directly rebounded.


    Dozens of energy balls, in full view of the public, fell on it first.


    I''m confused.


    Looking at the pupil in the rapid enlargement, belongs to their own mace.There''s no time to react.


    No!


    it should be said that under the Shenluo Tianzheng, the vaccinated people have already lost the control of their bodies.


    Although, this kind of feeling, just a moment.


    But in the battle of life and death, the key to a decisive victory is always the blink of an eye.


    It was too late for him to react.


    Boom!


    The violent explosion waves rolled around, giving people the feeling of a hurricane of force 12.


    Originally, under the ravages of vaccine people, the earth, which has become so desolate, suddenly disintegrated.


    Like a cobweb of cracks, but also the rapid spread of open.


    If it wasn''t for yuzhibo, Qin Yu would have transferred the center of the explosion to the deserted port of a city.


    I''m afraid not to mention this commercial street, even the whole city a will be destroyed.


    The explosion all over the sky suddenly stopped.


    The situation of collapse and fragmentation has also been suppressed.


    Originally still in fear of blowing snow, suddenly back to God.


    Looking at, I don''t know why, the explosion storm, which had already been psychologically prepared, suddenly disappeared.


    Blowing snow subconsciously, looking to block in front of the thin figure above.


    At this moment, blowing snow as if, can''t see through this, the mediocre brother-in-law figure.


    "Disappear, disappear?"


    Looking at the ruins, he could not help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    In particular, Qin Yu''s white eyes of jiugouyu''s reincarnation disappeared.


    Under the dissipation of the oppressive Qi, an absurd idea came to mind.


    I''m afraid this guy is more powerful than his teacher, the fourth atomic warrior among the S-level heroes.


    If you have to add a limit, maybe you can compete with the trembling tornado in the second place.


    At the thought of it, a moment ago, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu was in the mouth of blowing snow. He was the owner of a cartoon shop.


    It''s useless. I''m a scholar.


    But now I''ve seen yuzhibo Qin Yu kill the Dragon level monster in a second.


    I don''t know what to do!


    If this is mediocrity, I believe that 99.9% of the people in this world can not even reach the threshold of mediocrity.

 Chapter 1484

    The huge ruins fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who has shown his magic power, the people present are obviously unable to react.


    The only way to do it is to stare directly at Qin Yu''s back, intending to use this method to see through the foundation of the person in front of him.


    Unfortunately, all these thoughts and actions are powerless.


    Rao is as a wife of the shudder tornado, as well as sister-in-law of the hell blowing snow, have been easily deceived in the past.


    Not to mention, they are outsiders.


    "Dudu, drill warrior, please reply immediately when you receive it. What''s the situation of dragon level monster now?"


    A rapid cry came out in the contact.


    The silence in the field was suddenly broken.


    The drill warrior suddenly woke up and was about to open his mouth and tell the whole story.


    It''s a pity that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who was the first to enter, shook his head to stop.


    It can be said that this time the Dragon level monster appeared, the drill warrior was obviously tuoda.


    As a Class-A hero, I think it''s right to be a good name and a thriller tornado.


    It can be said that this is a great honor and opportunity.


    Now he''s rejected by yuzhibo Qin Yu?


    "What''s the matter? The drill warrior hasn''t replied yet. Just now he captured the data of the hero badge. Even among the B-level heroes, the number one hell blowing snow has passed."


    "However, we have just contacted her, but there is still no response."


    Heroes Association, in the war office.


    This office is in operation 24 hours a day, in order to catch the trace of strange people at the first time and find out the way to deal with them as soon as possible.


    In order to minimize the damage caused by strange people.


    However, the frequency and intensity of strange people are increasing.


    With a limited number of heroes, it is difficult for Rao Shi''s combat office to coordinate.


    "The drill warrior ranking fourth in class A and the hell blowing snow ranking first in class B are both related to S-level heroes. But just now, I have converted their recorded strength into data, and then compared them with the strength of dragon level monsters. The result shows that their chance of winning is only one percent."


    A little boy with a backpack and a candy bar in his mouth is sitting at the top of the combat office. His hands are rapidly tapping on the keyboard, staring at the data quickly skimming on the screen to evaluate and calculate.


    The other top leaders of the hero Association stood on both sides, including super black gold black light, one of the S-level heroes.


    "Tong Di, do you mean the drill warrior and the snow blowing in hell will die?"


    Super alloy black light is the first to open up.


    The high-level officials on the scene suddenly turned pale, and their eyes were locked on Tong Di.


    Fight against strange people and die, but it often happens.


    However, this time among the heroes, but there is sister control shudder tornado''s sister.


    If there is snow blowing in hell, there is something wrong. I''m afraid the hero Association will be overturned.


    "According to the data, the chance of death of hell blowing snow and drill warrior is 90%, and the hope of survival is almost zero."


    Tong Di licked the candy, browed and opened the dialog box.


    "Tong Di, you little man, dare to curse my sister''s death. I''ll go back and overturn the whole hero Association later. You wait for me."


    A hysterical roar came out of the microphone.


    Looking at all of a sudden hang up the line, even the head also dim down the tornado.


    The high-rise and even the super alloy black light on the scene were suddenly confused, and the huge battle conference room fell into a dead silence.


    "Cough, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that I forgot to hang up with the shivering tornado just now. Now it seems that not only a city is very dangerous, but also here."


    Tong Di bit the candy and quickly covered his laptop.


    "We''d better run away quickly. The shudder tornado is a crazy woman. She can really make it."


    Leaving these words behind, Tong Di jumped down from his chair.


    Looking at Tong Di, who is going to escape by smearing oil on the soles of his feet, people on the scene want to strangle him.


    However, when I think of Tong Di, he has the strength of the sixth in the S-class heroes.


    They don''t dare to make mistakes.


    Just, Tong Di Gang steps forward, the voice of drill warrior, but suddenly rang out.


    Given the answer, but let them all nerves, instantly tense.


    On the ruins of city A.


    The drill warrior sighed helplessly and hung up the call.


    Looking at the young man in front of him, he felt that he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, I have, according to your order, attributed the success of killing the Dragon level weirdo to the devil''s remoulding, that is, Mr. jenos, Mr. Chui Xue, and my joint efforts.""But, Mr. Qin Yu, do you really plan not to stand up? It''s a great opportunity. "


    "In the first battle, you can kill the Dragon level geek, and you can definitely go straight to the level of S-level hero."


    In the eyes of the drill warrior, the credit for killing the Dragon level weirdo is undoubtedly the existence of sweet cakes.


    But as a warrior, his motto and bushido spirit do not allow him to steal credit from others.


    "Ha ha, drill warrior, you are serious. Compared with being a hero, I still like the life of a little hermit."


    Qin Yu grinned and rubbed the head of blowing snow.


    "Of course, you can see the name of my shop."


    "If I have to explain, I still like to be a boss who sells strong people. It''s more interesting than fighting weird people."


    The boss who sells the strong?


    The drill warrior and jenos are confused.


    If you put it in the past and hear someone say that.


    They will laugh at it and think it is nonsense.


    However, after seeing the strength of yuzhibo and Qinyu, they couldn''t laugh.


    At least, in their eyes, an existence that can easily wipe out the Dragon level monster is definitely not a simple one.


    However, at the sight of the signboard of Qin Yu''s comic shop, jenos, who always wanted to be stronger, was the first to lose his temper.


    "Boss, do you mean to charge money to guide the apprentices when you talk about the strong peddlers?"

 Chapter 1485

    Apprenticeship guidance?


    The drill warrior couldn''t help looking stagnant and hesitated a little.


    "To tell you the truth, Mr. Qin Yu, your fight was very wonderful just now."


    "However, in the final erasure of the Dragon monster, the means used should be a bit similar to the super power of tornado and snow blowing."


    "Super power is a powerful attribute, but I''m afraid not everyone can do it."


    In the hero Association, there are many mentoring relationships between heroes.


    Especially those who are not superpowers.


    For example, among the S-level heroes, bangu ranked third, atomic warrior ranked fourth, and vest venerable and other strong ones.


    They all like to be mentors.


    Not only will their strong heritage, but also to strengthen the strength of the hero Association.


    However, in the eyes of the drill warrior, Qin Yu''s super power is obviously difficult to copy this form.


    After all, let''s not say if there is any innate ability to awaken.


    It''s very difficult and misty just to impart experience.


    Otherwise, trembling tornado and hell blowing snow, as biological sisters, the awareness between the two will not be so big.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good question, but I''m afraid I don''t have time to answer you now."


    Qin Yu laughed and looked up at the sky.


    "Blowing snow, your sister is here. It seems that she is really cold in mouth and warm in heart. She is definitely a sister."


    "But my brother-in-law can guarantee that your sister will love you very much."


    "Of course, my brother-in-law loves you, too."


    In the first half of the speech, blowing snow was stunned.


    However, when she heard the second half of the speech, her cheek turned red, and her former domineering female president''s posture disappeared. She turned red and glared.


    Soon attracted by the vision in the sky.


    The drill warrior looks at the flirtation between blowing snow and Qin Yu, and he can''t help but look muddled.


    Especially the sentence that brother-in-law loves you, which obviously makes people daydream.


    Want to spit out a really messy evaluation of your circle.


    However, as soon as the idea came into my mind, an invisible pressure poured down from the sky like a raging tide.


    At this moment, not to mention the drill warrior and Janus, even blowing snow has the illusion of being on the chopping board.


    A cold air will foot plate bottom straight to the forehead at the same time, looking up at the sky black pressure of a pupil suddenly contracted.


    At this moment, blowing snow finally understood why her brother-in-law claimed that her sister loved her very much.


    Because, that kind of exposed murderous machine, directly incarnated into a powerful super power, affected the whole world.


    Black clouds press the city, as if a tornado as the center, forming a huge vortex.


    Those crumbling building ruins are controlled by tornado with super power, like comet belt, circling around the body surface.


    The dangerous smell is stronger than the Dragon level monster.


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here and kill my sister. I''ll make your life worse than death."


    The tornado roared hysterically.


    At the moment when the voice fell, the whole world felt more unbearable and trembled.


    The damaged buildings collapsed in response to the storm.


    The drill warrior''s face turned black.


    As heroes, their mission is to protect civilians.


    At the same time, we should try to minimize the damage to the city.


    After all, it''s very easy to destroy a city when strange people appear.


    But it''s much more difficult to rebuild.


    It can be said that just now the tornado lost its temper, which made the damage to the city worse.


    "Daughter in law, we are here, but I have a good look at my sister-in-law."


    Qin Yu suddenly raised his hand.


    This made the drill warrior stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    For a long time, in the eyes of many heroes of the hero Association, in the face of the shivering tornado, using this frivolous tone to greet, I am afraid it has already been twisted into a twist.


    Otherwise, it would not be called shudder.


    however, when I think of the means and strength that yuzhibo Qin Yu has just displayed.


    The drill warrior instantly understood what it was to have no fear.


    At least, if the drill warrior has such means, he may also want to call his daughter-in-law.


    "Feather?"


    As soon as the tornado looked stagnant, Qin Yu and blowing snow were caught.


    There was no time to think about it. Under the control of super power, he quickly plundered Qin Yu and others.The distance of thousands of meters, under the extreme of super power, is obviously only reached in the blink of an eye.


    "Blow, feather, it''s really good that you have nothing to do. I was worried about you just now."


    As soon as the tornado landed on the ground, it soon noticed the drill warrior and Janos.


    That blurted out the urgent call, when seeing blowing snow, instantly changed his tongue.


    At least, in the eyes of tornado, it is more natural for her to worry about her husband, rather than her sister.


    However, this expression just flashed on his face, the beautiful face of tornado soon sank, and said: "blowing snow, I just ordered you not to get close to city a?"


    "Dragon geek is not something you can deal with as a B-level hero."


    "If you die accidentally, how can I explain to my parents?"


    The awe inspiring words are interspersed with unquestionable reprimands.


    If the old hell blowing snow, in the face of this reprimand, will definitely suddenly counselled, showing a respectful gesture, sincere fear of panic to nod in agreement.


    But this time it''s different.


    At least, in the eyes of blowing snow, she had an unfathomable brother-in-law.


    A brother-in-law who can support her.


    At the same time, after the scene just now, blowing snow clearly knows what is the proud and charming attribute in Qin Yu''s mouth.


    At the thought of this, blowing snow will work hard to tighten the nerves, summon up the courage to move the pace.


    "Blowing snow, why don''t you talk? Don''t you know what''s wrong? The weak should have the consciousness of the weak."


    Tornado''s face slightly heavy, sister control''s attribute point, suddenly increased greatly. "


    just as the words had just fallen, the scene that followed made her feel confused.


    "Sister, I have a brother-in-law."


    "Brother in law, you see my sister is bullying me again. You must help me to get justice. I don''t want my brother-in-law to die young when I return to a city."


    Blowing snow caught Qin Yu''s arm, like a little girl''s shaking coquetry.


    No!


    It should be said that in the face of the big wave of friction, Qin Yuyan is verbally opposed, this is definitely a big girl.


    At least, this scale, compared with the tornado, has a unique flavor.


    However, these confused thoughts just flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    In the face of tornado''s sister control attribute, he doesn''t want to be caught by this famous wife.

 Chapter 1486

    "Brother in law?"


    The tornado was stunned.


    Looking at blowing snow a brother-in-law, called very smooth posture, obviously have a kind of feeling.


    In particular, the round shaking and rubbing posture makes the tornado''s eyes straight.


    All along, because of her sister controlled character, but let her and blowing snow erect an invisible wall.


    The relationship between the two was abruptly separated.


    It can be said that all along, between her and blowing snow, let alone big waves, she shook her arms.


    I''m afraid that even dragging hands has never happened.


    However, Qin Yu, who is now regarded as her nominal husband, has done it.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes.


    Tornado absolutely do not want to believe, blowing snow and Qin Yu''s relationship, from a short day, to this point.


    "You little girl, if you''re worried about the snow, just say it!"


    Qin Yu gave a warm smile.


    In full view of the public, take back the enviable arm.


    The next moment, in the face of the drill warrior.


    He put his hand on the dry forehead of the trembling tornado.


    "What''s more, your worries are completely exposed. Should the air be dispersed that day?"


    "If you''re in a bad mood, I''m afraid it will cause damage that even dragon level geeks can''t match!"


    A small voice echoed over the ruins.


    For this, the drill warrior standing on one side nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    However, at this moment, he is worried about Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    In the face of the shudder tornado, this is the second terror presence among the S-level heroes.


    He was really worried that Qin Yu''s frivolous behavior would make the tornado explode.


    Air drop the things suspended in the whole sky.


    It''s a nightmare.


    "You


    The tornado suddenly became angry.


    However, looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu with a smile on his face, and the snow blowing behind Qin Yu, under the bite of his teeth.


    He evaded Qin Yu''s fingers in indignation and hummed coldly with his hands in a proud and delicate place.


    "Hum, I''m only doing this to prepare for dealing with dragon level geeks, but not for someone''s anger. Don''t make a mistake."


    "But as an S-class hero. At the same time, I''m also the one who is responsible for destroying the Dragon monsters this time. I want to know what happened just now. "


    For Qin Yu''s ridicule, tornado''s proud and charming attribute is obviously full of points.


    In order to avoid in front of the younger sister, damage their dignity.


    As soon as the tornado changed the subject.


    "This..."


    The drill warrior hesitated and took a subconscious look at Qin Yu.


    In the latter nodded with a smile, hard scalp way.


    "Mr. tornado, I have already reported the results of the first world war with the hero Association."


    "But if you want to know the details of the tornado, I will tell you again..."


    After Qin Yu''s arrangement in advance, he told the whole story according to the script.


    Of course, Qin Yu''s great power has directly covered up the scene of the Dragon level geek''s easy second killing.


    He made use of the lies taught by Qin Yu just now to fill them up directly.


    It can be said that the thrilling degree of this battle, listen to the eyebrow of tornado also slightly a frown, subconsciously looked at the drill Bushido.


    "You just said that while staring at Yu, there are no lies in it, are there?"


    "In addition, you said that in the first world war just now, blowing snow broke out stronger than you, and joined hands with this devil transforming man to kill the Dragon level monster."


    "Is everything described in it true? There''s nothing false about it? "


    "This..."


    The drill warrior''s face turned blue, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Especially in the face of this is almost the world''s strongest tremor tornado.


    The pressure in my heart has been magnified to the extreme.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, you don''t believe in the drill warrior, you also believe in the snow blowing!"


    Qin Yu smiles genially and rubs the head of the tornado again.


    "You don''t doubt that I''m the only one who runs a comic book store. You can wipe out the Dragon monster


    "In fact, the snow blowing is very strong. As your sister, you should let her grow up..."


    You!


    Tornado looked at Qin Yu, who once again put his hand on his head, and his daughter-in-law.


    I''m going to argue.


    Unfortunately, to the mouth of the speech, but can not blurt out.


    Don''t say it''s Qin Yu''s excessive killing, even his daughter-in-law.It''s the right of her husband.


    In the face of this aura of identity, the only thing tornado can do is to stare at Qin Yu, and then attach her haughty attribute again.


    Cold hum a way: "hum, I don''t care how this dragon level strange person was killed."


    "I don''t care about your relationship with blowing snow, why it''s so good all of a sudden."


    "But I want to tell you, blowing snow is my sister, I said her strength is not enough, I don''t want her to take risks, I can also protect her well."


    "As long as my sister is here, I will protect the snow blowing!"


    Little voice, mixed with the flavor of no doubt.


    This made the snow blowing, who was still shaking Qin Yu''s arm, have a lost expression on his face.


    Originally, Qin Yu gave the three of them the credit for killing the Dragon level monster.


    Blowing snow in addition to the uncomfortable heart, there is a trace of urgency.


    Eager to know, if she wanted to protect her sister at that moment, she knew that she had the strength to help kill the Dragon level monster.


    Is that enough to impress her.


    However, let her never thought, all this to the eyes of tornado, still appear so weak.


    At the thought of this, blowing snow subconsciously clenched his fist.


    She''s a little sorry now.


    If you don''t take the credit just now, or have the strength to really help defeat the Dragon monster, blowing snow will definitely retort.


    Let the tornado take a new look.


    It''s a pity when I think about the fight just now.


    Even her most powerful means of pressing the bottom of the box, fell on the vaccinated people, but also in general.


    How can such achievements be her strength.


    At the thought of this, the hands of blowing snow clenched more tightly.


    Subconsciously bowed his head, once again restored the usual reverence for his sister, but always hope to become stronger.


    Even if the formation of the so-called blowing snow group, with the help of external forces to enhance their own strength of the hell blowing snow.


    Looking at this scene, tornado''s face could not help showing a trace of satisfaction.


    For a sister control, there is nothing better than his sister, because he completely tamed a word, to the satisfaction.


    This feeling of complete control obviously satisfies the emptiness in the heart of tornado.


    However, this silk satisfaction just emerged, the next moment fell in the ear of the words, but let the tornado look stagnant.


    "Daughter in law, do you mind if I take the place of blowing snow to bet with you?"

 Chapter 1487

    Little voice, suddenly broke the atmosphere of the field.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu with a warm smile, not to mention the tornado, Rao is the snow blowing and drill warrior, his expression can''t help stagnating.


    They all remember how to kill the Dragon level monster just now.


    Not to mention the achievements of blowing snow, it''s just a fake tiger.


    Even if there is a trace of real existence.


    I''m afraid with the strength of blowing snow, I''m not qualified to gamble with tornado, right?


    "Brother in law..."


    Blowing snow look a stagnant, soon opened his mouth.


    However, the words have not yet been uttered, and the tornado on one side has taken the lead in speaking.


    "You bet with me instead of blowing snow?"


    "I want to know why you want to do this, and why you want to believe that blowing snow can be independent."


    "At the same time, why do you have to let blowing snow fight? As her brother-in-law, you don''t have the strength to fight with strange people. You don''t know how dangerous this kind of fight is for the weak."


    "If this time the strength of the Dragon level geek is not too weak, so that you can get away with it, I''m afraid now not only blowing snow can''t stand here, even you are no exception!"


    "So I don''t want to blow snow to fight."


    At this point, the tornado looked directly at Qin Yu and said, "Yu, since you admit that you are the brother-in-law of blowing snow, you should know very well how to choose. At the same time, I want to know why you have such absurd idea!"


    E Chang''s words give people a feeling of being aggressive.


    There is no doubt that the difference between the words has not changed because Qin Yu is her nominal husband.


    Although, today''s Qin Yu, gives the tornado the feeling, has the very big change.


    There was a feeling that touched her heart.


    However, on the balance in the heart of the tornado, the weight between Qin Yu and blowing snow is obviously different.


    At least in the sister control attribute blessing, tornado without thinking to choose the blowing snow.


    "Brother in law, let''s not upset my sister..."


    Blowing snow can''t help but speak again.


    In the face of years of accumulated fear, blowing snow heart''s confidence, simply can''t hold for three seconds.


    The most important thing is that what happened just now was made up by Qin Yu, which made it even more difficult for blowing snow to have the so-called confidence.


    "Ha ha, blowing snow, you don''t want to live in the shadow of your sister all the time. If you want to be strong, you must take this step."


    Qin Yu grinned and rubbed his head.


    This intimate scene, simply see the eyelids of tornado are beating.


    But the next words, but let the expression of tornado can not help a stagnation.


    "Tornado, why do you believe in blowing snow?"


    Qin Yu took back his hand.


    "Because in my heart, blowing snow has grown up enough to have the heart to protect me and you."


    "Let''s take a gamble. If blowing snow can beat the monster at the top of the ghost level alone, or become the first A-level hero, you will let her go out of the mission freely."


    "If you can''t, I won''t stop you from blessing the snow again."


    Blowing snow and drill warrior and others suddenly confused.


    For Qin Yu suddenly proposed gambling, completely beyond their understanding.


    The weirdo at the top of the ghost level is enough to destroy the existence of a city.


    Some special existence, but also has the strength of the Dragon level weirdo.


    If you encounter such existence, even A-level heroes can''t fight against it.


    As a Class-A hero, the drill warrior ranks the fourth in existence, and has no confidence in his heart.


    Not to mention the blowing snow in class B.


    As for being A-level first.


    In the eyes of the drill warrior, it''s even more impossible.


    As we all know, the No.1 A-level sweetheart mask not only has the strength of S-level hero, but also has personally killed the Dragon level monster.


    Now Qin Yu proposed two threshold conditions for gambling.


    In the eyes of the drill warrior, the snow blowing, and even the tornado, it is obviously impossible to achieve the existence.


    "Brother in law..." The snow hesitated.


    "Yu, as you can see, even Chui Xue thinks she can''t do it. Why do you want to stand up for her? As a sister, it''s normal to protect her sister?"


    The tornado took the lead in catching the change of blowing snow and opened its mouth directly.


    Blowing snow''s expression can''t help a stagnation, subconsciously clenched his fist, pursed his red lips, just can''t speak.


    However, this silk was despised grievance, just now in my heart, a warm hand, has been patted on her shoulder.


    "Let it go. If you don''t even try to make it yourself, no one can help you."


    "If you don''t want to, you have the right to be a brother-in-law and meddle in your own business."Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu turned and went to the comic shop.


    Looking at that far away figure, all the people on the scene looked stagnant. At the same time, a trace of arrogance appeared on the face of tornado. He grabbed the hand of blowing snow and said, "go, this is not suitable for you."


    "In the future, you''d better not participate in too dangerous tasks. If there are tiger wolf level tasks, I''ll ask the hero association to assign them to you."


    "As for the snow blowing group, it''s a family game. Don''t rely on them in the future..."


    While saying, the tornado pulls the arm of blowing snow, turns around and plans to leave.


    However, just out of the half step, they found that their hands, has been blown snow directly away.


    "Sister, I I want to gamble. According to my brother-in-law, I want to gamble! "


    Blowing snow red eyes, holding the courage, pursed lips road.


    "I want to protect myself, my sister and my brother-in-law, and the snow blowing group is my effort, it''s not a family."


    "I must prove to my sister that I''ve grown up and don''t need to worry about everything..."


    "So, I hope my sister can give me this chance. If I fail, I am willing to give up being a hero!"


    Hysterical words reverberate on the ruins.


    Looking at the attitude suddenly changed, the drill warrior suddenly confused.


    As one of the initiators of this.


    He''s clear that it''s just a lie to join hands to kill the Dragon freak.


    Now blowing snow uses a lie as a base to gamble on his hero''s honor.


    It''s too impulsive.


    "Are you really willing to give up being a hero?"


    Tornado''s pretty face suddenly cold, swept Qin Yu way.


    "Well, don''t say that your sister doesn''t give you a chance, as long as you can kill the top freak of ghost level alone with your own strength, or become the first hero of a level, no matter which threshold you reach, your sister will not limit you too much in the future."


    "But don''t blame my sister for not reminding you that once you fail, you will lose your heroic status forever."

 Chapter 1488

    "If you are willing to take back what you said just now and come back with me, you can also play house with your snow blowing group and beat the monster of tiger wolf level."


    "Once you continue to fail, you will lose everything."


    A pair of beautiful eyes of tornado stare at blowing snow.


    Now she just wants to see the snow blowing as before and give up.


    "Sister, I''m willing to gamble on that!"


    Blowing snow pursed her lips again.


    The tornado was stunned.


    It didn''t go as she thought.


    In her eyes, blowing snow should give up directly under her threat.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, it seems that my sister-in-law has really grown up."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats the shoulder of blowing snow.


    "This time we''re sorry for you."


    "However, you will soon be able to see the blowing snow fighting with you when you grow up."


    For the choice of blowing snow, Qin Yu did not feel surprised.


    For a long time, blowing snow hopes to break through the control of tornado.


    Unfortunately, the gap between our own strength and tornado is too big.


    So blowing snow has always been the hope, let their strength step by step progress.


    At least can achieve A-level hero first, also very satisfied.


    It''s a pity that the number one of A-level is firmly held by the S-level geek sweetheart mask.


    Blowing snow had no choice but to step back and take the second place, occupying the first place of B-level heroes. At the same time, the so-called blowing snow group was set up to strengthen its strength.


    Or with the help of this external force, let his sister look at it with new eyes.


    It''s a pity that all the things we have done have been powerless.


    Now Qin Yu just borrows a little words to encourage, then let the unwilling in the heart of blowing snow release completely.


    "Yu, you guy, I won''t forgive you."


    Tornado suddenly gas explosion, biting red lips staring at a long time after the road.


    "But since you want to bet, we''ll set a time limit."


    "In a month, if snow blowing can meet any of the two conditions, I will ignore her in the future. If not, snow blowing will not only lose the qualification of being a hero, but also the engagement between you and me will be broken!"


    Awe inspiring words, mixed with the flavor of no doubt.


    The face of blowing snow suddenly changed.


    For the final conditions of the tornado, it''s not just her gambling.


    Even Qin Yu was implicated.


    Looking at the angry tornado with a thin face, blowing snow opens her mouth to stop talking. I really want to tell my sister that you are a big fool. My brother-in-law has a strong impulse.


    However, these words just came to the mouth, but Qin Yu was the first to interrupt.


    "The tornado is a deal, let''s pull the hook!" Qin Yu responded with a smile.


    "But if I win, you have to promise me a condition that is not too much."


    As he said, Qin Yu had already taken care of himself and hooked up the little thumb of the tornado. He didn''t care about it at all.


    This scene. Look, it''s all blown up.


    Rao is a tornado, and he didn''t expect that Qin Yu would agree so simply.


    Waiting for her reaction, Qin Yu has taken advantage of the hook.


    As soon as the tornado''s pretty face sank, it bit the shell teeth and stamped its foot. After staring at Qin Yu again, it turned around and left.


    "Well, I hope I can see the face of failure of you hateful guy next time we meet."


    "After that, I don''t need you to call my daughter-in-law. Who dare you to teach my sister bad?"


    Without these words, the tornado was all over the body. The moment it was blessed by the super power, the next moment turned into a competition and shot away directly.


    Looking at the disappeared tornado in a flash, the tense atmosphere shrouded in the field suddenly dispersed.


    The drill warrior and Janos looked at each other and fell into silence.


    "Brother in law, was I too impulsive just now?"


    Blowing snow tight nerves suddenly relaxed, but it is precisely because of this reason, the heart can not help sprouting a trace of regret.


    This time, not only her heroic career, but also her brother-in-law''s happiness.


    This is no doubt unacceptable for blowing snow.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? When I met your sister just now, she was brave and valiant, but now she''s counsellor."


    Qin Yu laughed and patted the head of blowing snow.


    "If you are really worried that your sister will break the engagement, try to be stronger."


    "Don''t forget that your brother-in-law is the boss of the strong."


    "Of course, in the end, if you lose and your brother-in-law loses his daughter-in-law, then he doesn''t mind and marries you instead of your sister!"


    Absolutely!High move!


    One side of the drill warrior and Janos, almost raised his thumb.


    For Qin Yu''s plan of big and small killing, it''s impossible to describe it in words.


    Blow snow cheek suddenly red, stare Qin Yu one eye after way: "brother-in-law, this joke but not funny."


    "Just now, my head was so hot that I said such a thing."


    "But the Dragon monster was killed by your brother-in-law. I can''t kill the ghost peak alone, and I can''t defeat the honey mask. We''re at a loss."


    "No, it should be said that I lost..."


    At the thought of the cruel words just now, blowing snow frustrated the whole person.


    "Blowing snow, you little girl, didn''t I say that your brother-in-law is the boss of selling strong people?"


    Qin Yu couldn''t help but look white.


    "For the sake of you being my sister-in-law, I''ll give you a chance to become stronger."


    "Opportunities for strength?"


    Blowing snow suddenly stunned.


    No!


    It should be said that jenos and the drill warrior are no exception.


    Because of this sentence, they heard Qin Yu repeat it several times.


    In particular, I see the name of Qin Yu''s cartoon shop again.


    And I saw Qin Yu''s strength with my own eyes just now.


    This made the drill warrior and Janus have a ridiculous idea in their mind.


    Can the boss in front of you really sell the way to become stronger.


    "Brother in law, are you kidding?"


    Blowing snow can''t help but speak.


    One day ago, she would never believe that mediocre brother-in-law.


    But today''s brother-in-law is obviously different from before.


    This makes blowing snow can''t help but hope.


    "Ha ha, is it true? You will come to me in the shop two days later."


    Qin Yu grinned and rubbed the head way of blowing snow.


    "Of course, you should remember to take money with you. My shop charges a lot."


    "Although you are my sister-in-law, you are still treated equally. I can give you a big discount at most!"


    Qin Yu doesn''t know what big gift package can be offered to a new shop in Yiquan world.


    But Qin Yu can be sure, with the system of urine, will never let him easily send out goods.


    "Brother-in-law, your words have ruined your tall image in my mind!"


    Blowing snow can''t help but roll a white eye, but soon poof Yi a smile way.


    "However, this time, thanks to my brother-in-law..."

 Chapter 1489

    "Well, little girl, it''s getting late and you''re hurt a lot. You''d better go back and have a rest first."


    Qin Yu rubbed the shoulder of blowing snow with a smile and took the lead to turn around and walk to the comic shop.


    Until the door of the comic book store closed, the drill warrior let go.


    "Janos, blow snow, thank you for your timely action, otherwise I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover this life."


    At the thought of the strength possessed by the Dragon level monster, the drill warrior is still worried about the trust in his heart.


    However, these ideas just flashed in my mind, but they were soon suppressed by the drill warrior, saying: "Mr. blowing snow, don''t blame me for being presumptuous. Now Mr. Qin Yu has made a bet with Mr. tornado, which is very important."


    "I want to know if you are sure, or know, what way, can in a short period of time, improve their own strength, to solve the existence of ghost peak alone."


    "If you need me, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    In the eyes of the drill warrior, Qin Yu put forward two conditions.


    However, the second proposal to become the first A-level hero is obviously more difficult than the first one.


    The smile on the face of blowing snow suddenly dispersed. After a little silence, she shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, if I really had a way, I would have already put it into action."


    "But thank you for your kindness first."


    "Although I don''t know what medicine my brother-in-law sells in his gourd, I will try my best to find a way to become stronger before the appointed time comes."


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Leaving these words behind, the pretty face of blowing snow was obviously more tired.


    Just now, in front of the tornado, I succeeded.


    However, the thought of 10 days, to reach the peak of the ghost alone to overcome the existence.


    This goal makes the snow feel a little ethereal.


    But now, the only thing we can do is to stick to it.


    "Mr. jenos, do you think the bet made by Mr. Qin Yu will win?"


    The drill warrior drew back his eyes and said subconsciously.


    At first, the drill warrior remembered that jenos firmly believed that this ordinary comic shop owner was a real strong man.


    Originally, I still had doubts.


    But as a result, it overturned his cognition.


    "I don''t know, but I''m sure the boss won''t talk freely, so I''ll come here to watch it in two days."


    "By the way, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to send the cartoon to the teacher."


    After a moment''s hesitation, jenos answered quickly.


    It''s a pity that without waiting for samurai to recover, he has left first.


    As Qiyu''s only disciple, jenos knows clearly what is Qiyu''s anger at the failure of supermarket rush buying, and his anger at the dissatisfaction of comics.


    A little carelessness, I''m afraid it will cause more damage than the Dragon level monster.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the ruins become empty. After sighing helplessly, he looks back at the closed comic shop.


    Also turned and left.


    Whether it''s snow blowing''s reply or Janos''s approval.


    Still unable to resolve his doubts.


    At least, in ten days, let the blowing snow reach the strength to overcome the ghost peak.


    That means, at least half a foot, at the Dragon level.


    Even his teachers and atomic warriors have no way to let them do it.


    Not to mention Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    For the question of the drill warrior, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu doesn''t know. Even if he knows, he won''t take it to heart.


    Now Wanjie shop is still in a cooling period.


    It will be 24 hours before the new gift package can be opened.


    During this period of time, Qin Yu continued to stay here, which did not have much effect.


    As for the world of Huoying, Qin Yu really plans to go back.


    Unfortunately, when he defeated the big tung tree peach style, escano''s character template had exhausted his power of separation.


    Therefore, even if there is a system as a medium, Qin Yu has no way to return to the world of Huoying.


    Now the only way is to complete the task given by the system as soon as possible, so that day fireworks can reach the level of S-level wizard.


    Get the ability to cross dimensions.


    Demon tail world!


    On a fast-moving magic train.


    Qin Yu opened his eyes, and the main consciousness took over the body again.


    At the same time, along with all the memories of this period of time.


    The next moment, eyebrows can not help but pick, looking at the side of the body of urutia.


    At this moment, she is staring at Qin Yu.Unfortunately, his body is out of control. He is massaging the malleus for Qin Yu.


    On the table, there is the inverted magic hammer Qin Yu used before.


    After Qin Yu left the world of demon tail.


    Part of Qin Yu''s consciousness is still in the process of implementing the plan to let urutia charge the room of time and spirit.


    However, because of the mission, the charging scheme lasted for less than half a day.


    Headed by Qin Yu, ilusha and rihuahuo formed a task force this time.


    The appearance of urutia was obviously worried that the rare power bank would seek an opportunity to escape.


    So Qin Yu took it directly.


    "You, you bastard, let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can tell you where the curse flute is."


    Suddenly, urutia was able to speak.


    At the same time, he quickly shrank away from Qin Yu.


    As a member of the powerful magic assessor, when has she ever been so subdued.


    At the thought of this upside down magic hammer, at the moment of being hit, all the terrible character reversal happened.


    It was a nightmare.


    Just ask, a person seems to be locked in their own body, looking at their own body, to do what they don''t like the most.


    It was a great ordeal.


    Most importantly, urutia didn''t think of it at all.


    When he became a prisoner, the arrogant man in front of him didn''t have any bad thoughts on her.


    Instead, let her act as a power bank.


    Constantly let her restore the magic of time, and then take her to a strange room to consume.


    This kind of round and round action almost drives urutia crazy.


    Of course, urutia also thought of running away.


    But at the thought of the strange means possessed by yuzhibo Qin Yu, urutia still had no confidence to escape from Qin Yu''s palm.


    We can only go back and find this kind of compromise trading method, hoping to work together.


    At least, in the perception of urutia.


    She has already vaguely captured the location of the curse flute.


    Just give her a little more time and you''ll be able to find it.

 Chapter 1490

    "Do you know where the curse flute is?"


    Alusa''s brow was raised, and she could not hold her breath.


    This time, the task is very important.


    It is said that once the curse flute rings, it will take the lives of those who hear it.


    As a member of the goblin''s tail, alusa obviously didn''t want to see this scene.


    "Of course I have the ability to do it, but only if you let him let me go, and everything that happened before will be erased as chalk."


    Urutia quickly responded.


    As a dark wizard, it is a difficult problem for ordinary wizard to sense the so-called curse flute.


    But for urutia, it''s easy.


    ELUSA was silent and looked at Qin Yu subconsciously.


    It seems that this proposal is a bit ridiculous.


    But in alusa''s eyes, it''s not a harmless deal.


    "I''m sorry, it''s rare to meet a power bank and let me give up in vain, but it''s impossible."


    Qin Yu smiles genially.


    "As for the curse flute, I know where it is, because he will take the initiative to deliver it soon."


    As a reincarnation, Qin Yu certainly knows a lot of things that others don''t know.


    It can be said that as long as the original plot does not deviate too much because of his appearance.


    What would have happened would always have happened.


    At least, after Qin Yu has experienced many dimensions, this is a basic conclusion.


    "Take the initiative?"


    With a stagnant look, urutia gritted his teeth and said, "yuzhibo Qinyu, are you really a fool when you are a member of the dark guild?"


    "Carry the curse flute, and rub it against your face."


    "Why don''t we make a bet. If you can really foretell, that guy will take the initiative to come to you. I''m willing to stay with you."


    "But if the guy doesn''t show up until the train stops, you''re going to let me go, or you''re just talking about it."


    The words of aggressive force come out.


    Looking at the determined look of urutia, ELUSA couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    She had no idea that things would come to this.


    However, in the face of urutia''s words, alusa has a feeling that she can''t refute.


    After all, in alusa''s eyes, who would be an idiot and take the initiative to send them to the door.


    However, this idea just flashed through ailusha''s mind and first came into sight. It was Qin Yu''s warm smile.


    Under urutia''s astonished eyes, he put his hand on her head.


    "I''ve decided to take you as a slave. I''ve seen people selling human beings, but I haven''t seen them. They are even selling themselves"


    "here comes the guy!"


    The inexplicable words made urumtia and ilusa look sluggish.


    When they came back to their senses, they soon saw that a man in white upper and lower garments, with trouser pockets and flowing face, came quickly.


    Is this a coincidence?


    Alusa''s face was lost.


    Subconsciously look at urutia.


    A moment ago, urutia claimed to be able to find the location of the curse flute.


    Then, if the person in front of you really has the existence of the curse flute.


    It should be that urutia will respond.


    Confused thoughts flashed through alusa''s mind when her eyes fell on urutia.


    A face of hell.


    No!


    It should be said that urutia is showing a face of hell.


    At least, this scene is enough to confirm that what Yu Zhibo and Qin Yugang just said is really unpredictable.


    If curse Magic Flute, really in front of this person, ELUSA believes, can easily end the task.


    However, this idea just flashed through alusa''s mind.


    The next moment, a sudden sound of drinking, without warning to ring out.


    "Kagayama, run away with the curse flute, and let arigor give up the plan"


    kagayama suddenly lost his mind.


    Originally, he saw that ELUSA and rihuahuo, who had the mark of goblin''s tail, were going to make up with each other and taunt one or two at the same time.


    But I never thought that my secret would be broken by a word.


    Cagayama didn''t know what was going on.


    However, when you think about the plan this time, there is also the horror of elligoyle.


    Kagya Malay couldn''t think much and ran away.


    "Urutia, you


    Alusa''s face sank.


    Originally, I thought that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were praising Haikou.It never occurred to me that all of this was foretold.


    Now cagayama''s action confirms all this.


    However, what elusha can''t figure out is what use it is for urumia, who wants to get rid of Qin Yu''s clutches.


    However, this idea just flashed through alusa''s mind. She was the first to see it. It was the sudden rise of urutia.


    Facing the attention of the public, while being attracted by cagayama.


    With his backhand, urutia caught the inverted magic hammer placed on the table. Without any hesitation, he directly hit Qin Yu on the back of the head.


    For this toy hammer with a demon face.


    At first, urutia didn''t care at all.


    But after experiencing its horrible use.


    Urutia knew that the power of the hammer was comparable to any other artifact.


    In the face of this hateful man in front of him, urutia asked himself that he had no ability to defeat Qin Yu.


    But as long as there is this reverse magic hammer, urutia believes that he will be able to subdue this guy.


    "Lord Qin Yu, be careful!"


    Alusa burst into a sudden drink.


    But it''s too late.


    Close to the distance, the inverted hammer should fall on the back of Qin Yu''s head.


    Bang!


    There was a slight crash.


    Let urutia''s face, can''t help showing a smile of satisfaction.


    In her eyes, as long as the magic hammer hit, it will make this hateful guy in front of her fall to the situation she was in just now.


    However, the idea has just emerged.


    At the next moment, the scene that first came into our eyes suddenly made the pupils of urutia shrink.


    A cruel smile appeared on Qin Yu''s face.


    Nanming''s breath of death exploded with Qin Yu as the center.


    At this moment, there is an illusion of being in the ice cellar in the nearby urutia.


    A chill, after springing up at the bottom of the foot, rushed straight to the forehead.


    Looking at this one in front of me, I felt as if I had completely changed a person, and the whole body was full of strange breath.


    An absurd idea flashed through urutia''s mind.


    Did she release a demon.


    Otherwise, the breath of death alone would not make her feel unable to move.

 Chapter 1491

    The chilling chill made the whole body of urutia unable to move.


    Looking straight in front of me, this breath has changed dramatically.


    At this moment, she felt like she was on the sticky board.


    It seems that as long as Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, an idea, she can be easily killed.


    Especially in the eyes of Qin Yu, a pair of scarlet as blood.


    In the heart of urutia, there is only a cry of hysteria.


    "Move, move quickly!"


    However, in the face of this atmosphere, Qin Yu, who has undergone earth shaking changes, seems powerless.


    Looking at the hand that quickly enlarged in the pupil and came to him, the delicate body of urutia trembled.


    At this moment, she seems to feel the whirl.


    I don''t know when the carriage turned into a sea of Shura''s blood, full of broken limbs.


    I don''t know when I was crucified.


    In front of him, he became a skeleton demon in a black cloak.


    The big hand of that white, send out the breath of death, is to give a person a kind of death like feeling.


    To be completely occupied by the pupil of the moment, urutia finally can not help roaring up.


    "No, don''t kill me!"


    Simple words are mixed with the urgency that cannot be described by words.


    In the face of many sudden changes, although urutia did not understand the situation, it was obviously unwilling to die.


    The only way to do it is to close your eyes in despair.


    However, the idea just came to mind.


    The next moment, warm feeling, but in the head.


    Waiting for death, not at the same time.


    Let urutia can''t wait to open his eyes.


    The first scene that came into view was that the sea of Shura''s blood had already disappeared.


    The rest of the car is still in rapid motion.


    And Alosa with a blank face.


    In her hand, she still held the magic hammer.


    But it''s missing the scene of sneak attack just now.


    In the face of the strange changes in front of us, urutia is confused.


    But the whole body, as if hollowed out in general, paralyzed in the chair, gasped.


    The clothes on the body were soaked directly by the hot sweat.


    White coat, vaguely can see that graceful body, let a person have a kind of eyes straight like feeling.


    "Lord Qin Yu, what happened just now?"


    Alosa lost her composure.


    In her eyes, urutia''s means are inferior, but her strength can obviously reach the level of S-level wizard.


    All of a sudden, this kind of hollowed out feeling of body appeared.


    I''m afraid that the changes have something to do with Qin Yu.


    "Ha ha, it''s just that she had a look at me just now and caught my illusion magic. "


    with a smile, Qin Yu snatched the upside down magic hammer from urutia''s hand.


    "It''s for the store manager. It''s not a toy. It''s not a case in point."


    "Well, that guy should go back and tell Ellie Goyle that it''s time for fireworks to brush experience."


    Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu took the lead to stand up.


    Has not spoken to the fireworks, eyes can not help but get a bright.


    Others may not know what means Qin Yu used, but he was born in Huoying world.


    To HuaHuo clearly know, kaleidoscope writing wheel eye of the powerful place.


    Not to mention, it was Qin Yu who was the film king.


    That''s any move that can make the enemy win.


    "One, one look and I''m hit?"


    Urutia is confused.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s sharp posture of turning to leave.


    The scalp is a little numb.


    It was too real for her.


    If there is no change at the last moment, I am afraid that in his subconscious mind, urutia will tell him that he is really dead.


    At that time, urutia will fall into conscious death.


    It''s no different from the living dead.


    At the thought of this, urutia couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    Looking at Qin Yu who is far away, as well as ELUSA who has a glance at him, he turns around and follows quickly.


    Urutia knew it was a good chance to escape.


    However, after seeing Qin Yu''s many strange means with his own eyes, a ridiculous idea emerged in his mind.


    Can you still escape?


    I''m afraid it''s a real cage bird."Urutia, please reply immediately."


    A low voice, suddenly sounded.


    Ulutia''s thoughts were quickly pulled back, subconsciously looking at the badge on his chest, and his face changed one after another.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "President Hades, I''m here."


    As one of the members of the Council of magic, the identity of urutia is not only the companion of Gerar who made the tower of paradise.


    A deeper identity is one of the Baram allies, a key member of the demon heart.


    When I went to confuse Gerald, it was because of Hades'' command.


    This time, all of a sudden contact, let urutia instantly think, let Hades help.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea emerged, it was crushed by urutia.


    In particular, looking back on that time, everything happened.


    In urutia''s heart, there is only one thought left.


    The boy is unfathomable.


    At least, intuition tells urutia that he is more elusive than Hades.


    "Urutia, did you finally know how to reply? Did you forget the mission I gave you, and let you confuse geral, build the tower of paradise, and revive the legendary dark devil guide jerf?"


    "don''t forget my means. As one of the seven members of my Purgatory family, once you betray me, you will die without burial ground."


    "Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, it will make your life worse than death."


    Hysterical voice of words reverberated in the car, words, mixed with unquestionable domineering.


    The feeling is that everyone will be impressed by this.


    At least, in Hades'' eyes, it is necessary.


    However, this idea just sprouted, the next moment in the magic call, the reply, but let Hades confused.


    No!


    It should be said that the whole devil''s heart, all the people present were stunned.


    "I''m sorry, President Hades. I lost myself to others. I''ll give you a piece of advice. Don''t come to me, or I''m afraid I''ll die. That guy can kill people with one look."


    I don''t know how many miles apart, floating in the sky inside the huge spacecraft.


    The huge Conference Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the face is very stiff, has been a speech of Hades.


    The backbone of the scene, but can not spit out half a word.


    They did not expect that urutia would come up with such a poor excuse.


    He said he lost to someone else.

 Chapter 1492

    In such a large magic powered spaceship, because of Hades''s absence, the control was delayed and a huge earthquake occurred.


    Broke the dead silence in the hall, let the absent-minded people in the field, suddenly wake up.


    A lot of people look at each other, their faces are full of difficulties and confidence.


    All present are the backbone of the devil''s heart.


    He is the real leader in the dark guild.


    Each has the strength, not inferior to the S-level wizard.


    In addition to Hades, the president of the devil''s heart, brunot, the vice president with gravity magic, ranks second.


    As for telling them all of a sudden that urutia, who lost himself, was the third in the devil''s heart.


    It''s the first of seven families in purgatory.


    Her lost magic, the arc of time, is a trump card in the devil''s heart.


    However, now she has come up with such a poor excuse, claiming to be the third seat of the devil''s heart, she lost herself.


    If other members go, the end is no exception.


    What''s more, in their cognition, as one of the seven dependents of purgatory, urutia was president Hades, who personally raised his subordinates.


    For her trust, but far more than other members.


    Now, all of a sudden, bring back the news.


    It''s too much to be calm.


    Confused thoughts flashed through their minds. They were very curious about what happened in urutia.


    However, on this occasion, how to make a decision still depends on Hades as the president.


    "Bastard urutia, this is just the opposite. Dare to talk to me like this, don''t you really worry that I will destroy her?"


    Hades''s face sank and his anger roared.


    Dormant in the body of the huge magic, like a frenzy, exploded.


    The powerful magic suddenly enveloped the whole hall, not to mention the seven dependents of purgatory. As vice president, Rao Shi''s face changed slightly, and his pupils were full of dignified color.


    For this monster who has lived for hundreds of years and is proficient in many kinds of lost magic and dark magic, I dare not take any chances in my heart.


    Otherwise, carelessness may lead to death.


    However, it is precisely for this reason that brunot is more eager to know the meaning of the words of urutia just now.


    Tell them not to go to her, or they will die.


    Does this mean that on the continent of isius, there is a demon heart, one of the three strongest beings in their dark guild, which can not be conquered.


    This kind of talk is a bit ridiculous.


    The rolling tide of terror and magic lasted for more than half a minute. When the spaceship was shaking from a distance, it was almost unable to support, and hadith finally restrained it.


    Looking at the more or less frightened backbone of his subordinates, Hades calmed down and snorted with satisfaction: "what a urutia, dare to use such a poor excuse to treat me."


    "Brunot, you can check for me where the last place of urutia is and what happened."


    "At the same time, if there is an opportunity to bring back all the people who are related to this incident, I will see what is the force that I can''t stir up in the mouth of urutia."


    "I''ve lived for hundreds of years, but I really haven''t seen it. I want to let urutia understand what it means to ask for trouble."


    Rolling words, mixed with the flavor of no doubt.


    Brunot''s face sank, and he said: "President Hades, don''t worry, I will arrange for the seven families of purgatory to fight in person."


    "Our demon heart, for so many years, has been secretly planning all kinds of plans. It has been a long time since we took the hand to frighten the land of isiu."


    "This time urutia dare to defecte, it can be regarded as an opportunity for us to take action."


    Speaking of this, brunot looked at the five people behind him and said, "you should have no opinion. By the way, verify whether urutia is qualified to be the first of the seven families in purgatory."


    In the face of hadith''s order, brunot did not do it in person.


    At least, in his eyes, each of the seven members of purgatory who have the strength comparable to the S-level wizard personally.


    That''s enough to wipe out any of the top ten light guilds.


    "Ha ha, vice president brunot, I''m afraid we would not be able to work without your last words."


    As one of the seven dependents of purgatory, azma, who is second only to urutia in strength and owns the arc of the lost magic tree, laughs coldly.


    "Now that we have the chance to replace urutia, I''m sure everyone will be interested."


    "As for the guy who can destroy our demon heart group, I would like to see if he really exists.""I haven''t met that kind of interesting opponent for a long time."


    "Of course, those opponents have become the nutrition of my tree."


    Cruel words, with fun.


    Reverberating in the hall for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    The rest of the seven families of purgatory had no objection to azma''s words. They all showed cruel smile and quietly agreed.


    Looking at this scene, Hades could not help but snort coldly. His eyes twinkled and he clenched his fist.


    After so many years of preparation this time, urutia is the key to his plan. At this point, there must be no mistake.


    On the other hand, in the fast driving magic motor car, three figures turned over first.


    In the face of this rapid forward speed, for the three people, there is no obvious impact, they have landed safely.


    Looking at the speeding train, ilusha frowned and said, "Lord Qin Yu, it seems that urutia chose to run away."


    "I think I saw her contact with someone just now."


    Before leaving just now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t care about it at all.


    But alusa obviously had a heart.


    But, let ELUSA wanwan did not expect, under this kind of awe, urutia even chose to escape.


    "Alusa, don''t underestimate Qin Yu''s illusory magic. In our Muye village and even the whole world of tolerance, it is a first-class existence. No one can easily get out of this shadow."


    To HuaHuo light mouth, Huoran looked back to one side, said: "she came."


    Coming?


    AI Lu Sha Zheng for a while, looking at the day flower fire again a while, peep out the green veins of the eyes, seem a little surprised at the same time.


    Soon, I saw a figure walking out in the dark. Suddenly, it was just a slow shot and was regarded as the runaway urutia by her.

 Chapter 1493

    Looking at the sudden appearance of urutia, at the same time, Alosa was surprised.


    As for the Muye village and the forbearance world mentioned again just now, I still can''t figure out where they are.


    But Alosa has formed a habit of hearing the strongest appellation about muyeren village and the world of tolerance every time.


    The first thing she realized was that it was a great move.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think that I, urutia, am a man who can''t keep my word?"


    Said urutia with a cold face.


    "No, I don''t have such an idea. At least I know that no one dares to run away under the eyes of Lord Qin Yu, and still can''t run away."


    Day flower fire light ground returned a sentence.


    You!


    After biting his teeth for a while, he said.


    "Well, anyway, since I lost the bet, I will abide by it."


    "However, I don''t know what he meant by" brush experience ", but I think it will be you who will deal with Ariel Gao next."


    "Yes


    With no explanation, he nodded in agreement.


    Urutia took back her eyes and glanced at the back of ilusha.


    "Originally, ELUSA''s task this time should be sure, but your strength in the selection competition has really reached the level of A-level wizard."


    "But I''m afraid you''re a little too reluctant to fight Ariel Gao alone."


    "At least, I want to warn you that as the president of Ariel Gao, tiezhisen also has great strength in the dark guild, otherwise they would not take over some assassination tasks."


    "This time, I will not seek the flute of curse."


    "If I were you, in order to catch tiezhisen, I would definitely let ELUSA, or I, keep an eye on you and help you at any time."


    For urutia, now that he has decided to stay with Qin Yu for the time being to run errands.


    At least let yourself be able to glow and heat, and increase the exposure rate.


    Otherwise, in this kind of important things, if it doesn''t work.


    I''m afraid it will really become a slave after the event.


    Urutia would never like to see such a thing.


    "Ariel, this guy is a character."


    This time, ELUSA did not refute, showing a trace of dignified color.


    "If I don''t have the training of Tiandao projection martial arts academy, I''m afraid it will take me a lot of effort to beat him, and the chance of winning is five to five."


    "But now I''m quite sure that I can beat him in 30 moves."


    Awe inspiring words, there is no doubt about the flavor between the lines.


    Looking at a face full of confidence alusa, the look of urutia stagnated, and there was a trace of iron blue on her face.


    Especially when I think back to the scenes I was defeated by Alosa half a day ago, I feel that I can''t refute them.


    At least, in her intelligence, alusa is indeed the S-level Wizard of goblin tail, also known as the queen of goblins.


    But urutia is also the S-level Wizard of the devil''s heart, the head of the seven families of purgatory. "


    Originally, under the condition of nearly equal strength and status, urutia firmly believed that her lost magic arc of time would have the upper hand and absolute advantage.


    However, she never thought that she would be defeated so thoroughly.


    All this makes urumia even more curious about what is the Tiandao projection wudaoyuan at the mouth of ilusha.


    As for eluza''s confident speech of defeating Ariel Gao with 30 moves, urutia agreed with her with a little meditation.


    But it is precisely because of the words of ilusa that urutia sees a good chance to shine.


    "Don''t worry. Fireworks can be solved by one person."


    Qin Yu looked back faintly.


    "Not long ago, you should have broken through."


    Breakthrough?


    Alusa''s face stopped.


    In her eyes, it''s still a short time for rihuahuo to join the goblin tail guild.


    in this period of time, it''s because yuzhibo and Qin Yu''s brilliance has been exposed, which has completely covered up the aura of rihuahuo and Lucy.


    It can be said that ailusha''s cognition of rihuahuo just feels that the girl has great strength.


    As for the realm of mage, I just learned from urutia that it can reach the level of A-level mage.


    But the difference between A-level wizard and S-level wizard is clear to ELUSA.


    After all, among the goblins'' tails, the status of ELUSA as the goblin queen is challenged by some stupid people.Such as natz and gray.


    Since elligao can control a dark guild, his strength at least reaches the level of S-level wizard.


    In alusa''s eyes, it''s hard to fight against him alone, no matter how much you break through.


    "Mr. Qin Yu made a breakthrough some time ago. Thanks to his many instructions, HuaHuo has been remembered."


    To HuaHuo nodded and agreed.


    She clearly knows that the strength of yuzhibo Qinyu can reach the level of crossing dimensions.


    Absolutely can pick anyone at will, come to this magic world to experience.


    As the strongest member of the yuzhibo clan, he can choose the next leader of the group and follow the experience.


    This is a great gratitude to the day fireworks.


    "Ha ha, HuaHuo, your own talent is good. It has something to do with your own diligence to break through so quickly. It''s on your shoulders for the future of your family."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats the shoulder way of day fireworks.


    "As long as you have completed this task, you will get a lot of money. At that time, I can let you go to Tiandao projection martial arts temple and have a chance. Maybe you can make the holy elephant collapse and reach the level of perfection quickly."


    "Of course, money is indispensable. It''s just a good discount!"


    Tiandao projection wudaoyuan!


    The day the Mou son of the flower fire suddenly bright, originally the moment maintained a calm and calm posture of her, finally can''t keep, show a face of ecstasy, quickly bow body way.


    "Thank you for your kindness. HuaHuo will finish the task as soon as possible and raise enough money to meet the opportunity of entering Tiandao projection martial arts academy."


    For people like rihuahuo who have experienced the magic of Wanjie shop.


    And I have seen with my own eyes the breakthrough and transformation of Alosa in Tiandao projection Institute.


    It''s strange to say that day fireworks are not exciting.


    If Qin Yu hadn''t talked about fate all day long, she would have volunteered to do the task to raise money and would never have done it.

 Chapter 1494

    It can be said that after the appearance of Tiandao projection and wudaoyuan, the heart of rihuahuo is always concerned.


    Now the promise given by yuzhibo Qin Yu is just a big sweet cake for rihuahuo.


    I wish I could kill elligo right away.


    "Tiandao wudaoyuan? What on earth is this? Do you need money to let her in? "


    urutia vomited several questions in a row.


    For the first time, she learned about the existence of Tiandao wudaoyuan from the members of goblin tail.


    The second time I deeply realized it was from ELUSA who defeated her.


    I didn''t hear the name afterwards.


    However, we are still at a loss as to what the temple is.


    However, no matter what ailusha said or what rihuahuo said, urutia could feel a feeling of extreme force.


    This undoubtedly aroused the curiosity of urutia.


    After a little hesitation, but also can not help but come up with a sentence.


    "If I have money, can I go in and have a look?"


    For this problem, ilusha and rihuahuo subconsciously look at yuzhibo Qinyu.


    In their eyes, urutia is temporarily losing because of gambling, showing a gesture of submission to yuzhibo Qinyu.


    However, whether it will be treacherous in the future is still unknown.


    It would be too much if Qin Yu agreed to give urumia a chance now.


    "Ha ha, if you are willing to be my servant, it''s also a fate, but if you don''t want to, I''m afraid it''s out of luck."


    Qin Yu gave a warm smile.


    The look of urutia could not help but stagnate.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Yu would agree so easily.


    However, when I heard the conditions, I couldn''t help feeling sluggish and couldn''t respond.


    After gritting his teeth for three or four seconds, he could not help humming: "hum, I don''t want to be your servant."


    "I''m not interested in this kind of expensive club. It costs millions to go into the temple."


    "What''s more, I don''t believe that entering such a place can make people advance by leaps and bounds."


    The color of obstinacy flashed on the face of urutia.


    However, she couldn''t help but clap for a moment. At the moment when she gave the answer just now, she saw the expression of relief of ilusa and rihuahuo.


    This makes urutia feel like it''s passing 100 million.


    "Ha ha, since you don''t need it, forget it."


    Qin Yu laughed and looked at the direction of the town.


    "Now it''s time for cagayama to meet elligao, and we should put an end to this farce."


    On the other hand, in a heady pub in the town of kuloba.


    A group of evil guides are pushing cups to change cups.


    Among them, a man with silver hair, a cruel smile, a white robe and a god of death stood out in the center of the crowd.


    In the face of this group of uninvited guests from the dark guild, many eyes were obviously cast in the huge pub.


    However, in the face of these astonished eyes, the members of ailley high iron Association obviously did not pay attention.


    If it were normal, they would never act in such a high profile.


    However, this time, I came here for the president of the chamber of Commerce who was going to attend a meeting in kuloba.


    As long as they finish this job, they will be able to live a leisurely life.


    It is for this reason that they can enjoy it without fear.


    "Ha ha, President ellego, this time you go out in person. As long as you wait for cagayama to come back, our mission will definitely succeed. The huge reward is enough for our guild to have a full year."


    Sitting on the side of ailley''s high body, the short and short-sighted ray youer takes the lead in showing a flattering smile and adding wine to ailley.


    Karaka, who was as big as a bear, also nodded with a smile.


    As for the president who has the title of God of death and specially takes over the task of assassination, they not only respect him from the heart, but also fear him.


    After all, as the God of death, ailligo is crazy, but even his own men can kill him.


    "Well, that guy, kagayama, has spent so much time and hasn''t come back yet. If I miss the time, I will never let him go."


    Ellego raised his hand and poured a mouthful of wine directly. The glass in his hand hit the table heavily, and he immediately showed a cruel smile.


    "However, originally I thought that the next time would be very boring. I didn''t expect that there would be toys coming."


    Bang!The closed door of the tavern was kicked open.


    The huge impact, even the two gates also cracked, turned into a sky full of debris, and hit the members of the dark guild of ailley high.


    "Storm


    With a ferocious smile and a wave of his backhand, the violent hurricane created in the tavern out of thin air and picked up the debris.


    In the tavern, other drinkers who didn''t belong to tiezhisen guild turned pale and looked at the gate one after another.


    "Hurry up, members of the law enforcement team. They are members of the iron forest of the dark guild. The leader is the God of death, who has the title of death and is offered a reward of five million."


    A fat, middle-aged man in a suit rushed in first.


    Immediately after that, there were more than a dozen men in the uniform of the magic Council law enforcement team.


    At the same time, there is also a black haired woman wearing glasses, tall and upright, white suit and Beret.


    If you have to find someone to describe it, the woman in charge of the team is a bit like the queen Estess in the red eye.


    Just, the existence of glasses, let her more a inexplicable Book breath, less a queen''s smile.


    As soon as this person appeared, his eyes swept quickly in the field and finally settled on ailligao''s body.


    "Elligao, the God of death, succeeded in assassinating donglongzhifeng of Guangming guild half a year ago. After that, he disappeared for some time. He didn''t expect to reappear so soon."


    "I thought it would take a lot of effort to find you and escort you back to the magic Council for trial. I didn''t expect that the routine patrol would let me meet you in the town of kuloba."


    The black haired woman spoke coldly.


    "Forget to introduce yourself, belleno, the first member of the new generation of the Council who will arrest you."


    "I will use the sword in my hand to cut off your charges."


    The awe inspiring words came out of her mouth. She caught the Western samurai sword at her waist with her backhand. Under the sound of the sword, she instantly came out of her sheath and pointed to the ground obliquely, giving people a sharp feeling.

 Chapter 1495

    Hum!


    The sharp sound of the sword can hardly be heard.


    Looking at the oblique point to the ground, breathes out the magic edge, punctures the floor, leaving a chop mark of belleno.


    The people who ate melons at the scene couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    "This is the most powerful one of the new generation in the law enforcement team of the magic Council. The magic wave is really extraordinary."


    "You see, the weapons pulled out and the magic swords breathed out give people a sharp feeling."


    "This one is absolutely a magic weapon!"


    There are not many magic weapons in the place where magic prevails in isiu.


    But it doesn''t mean there isn''t any.


    The most important thing is that every magic weapon is a good one.


    Otherwise, they will not be favored in the world where magic prevails.


    Now, as soon as belleno makes a move, she will play such a card.


    For ordinary opponents, it is absolutely a powerful deterrent.


    This time, however, she was faced with a special assassin task in the dark guild, whether the other party was the president of the chamber of Commerce or the president of the magic guild.


    Ellego, the God of death, who is able to perform crazy tasks.


    This kind of so-called bottom card, falls in his eye, on the contrary has kind of naive.


    Cruel smile, in ailligao''s face emerge, backhand toward not far away a move.


    The hurricane seemed to turn into his invisible hand. In an instant, he took a black scythe of death into his hand.


    "Little girl, if you take out other weapons this time, I may pay more attention to them. But when you deal with an old hand, you should use this kind of naive magic weapon. It seems that you, the first person in the new generation of law enforcement team of the magic Council, are just a beginner."


    Ailligo said with a cruel smile.


    "It seems that the house of the magistrates is really not as good as the next generation."


    "Anyway, before I start my plan, I will spare some time to play with little people like you to let you know what is really scary."


    The voice of disdain, as if filled with the sound of magic, reverberated in the tavern for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Elligo, in full view of the public, walked out slowly.


    Looking at the president of the dark guild, he didn''t show a cat and mouse attitude in front of the law enforcement team.


    This makes the law enforcement teams look different.


    "Lord bereno, what shall we do?"


    A small team leader, the first to calm down.


    The scene before them is totally different from the picture they imagined.


    Isn''t that to say that when a mouse meets a cat, it will be caught with no hands?


    Belleno''s face sank slightly. She felt the scornful laughter and conversation coming from tiezhisen guild. She clenched her Western sword with her backhand, breathed a deep breath, and then raised her head abruptly.


    "Since you are stubborn, let me defeat you and arrest you."


    "Speed Magic - step forward chop!"


    Bang!


    With one step, the whole person disappeared in the same place like a ghost.


    In the short distance of more than ten meters, the distance is only shortened in the blink of an eye.


    Waiting for everyone to react, belleno has appeared like a ghost in front of ellego.


    The Western sword in his hand burst out a sharp roar, without any fancy, and split into the air.


    The magic sword that breathes out has reached the size of Chi Xu with the blessing of magic weapons.


    In her eyes, it was a blow.


    No matter the timing, or the distance, even the attack power, has completely reached her best judgment.


    It only takes two more breaths to tear up ailley.


    However, this idea just flashed in her mind, and the next moment came to her eyes, which made her shrink suddenly.


    All of a sudden, the cruel smile on ailligo''s face became brighter.


    "Little girl, your blind approach is a fatal mistake. Before you know the depth of the enemy, you are looking for death."


    "Storm clothes!"


    Boom!


    The fury of the magic, in the body of aerligao suddenly detonated, just out of the body of the moment, directly into the storm clothes.


    Shrouded in the body surface, the formation of airtight armor bar.


    Bang!


    Belle Nuo''s attack, just touched the storm clothes, then was crushed.


    The huge recoil force made her snort, and the whole person was directly inverted.


    At the same time, elligao didn''t have any pity. Under the frenzied gathering of storm power in his right hand, he photographed head-on.


    "Magic wind palm!"


    Boom!With one hand, under the powerful magic, a huge tornado, like a poisonous dragon, runs through the void and goes straight after bereno.


    Feel, this terrible gas engine, beileinuo''s face changed dramatically at the same time, forced to bite the teeth, the magic in the body exploded to the extreme.


    "Speed magic ¡¤ high frequency stab!"


    Poop, poop, poop!


    All over the sky, the shadow of the sword, like a rainstorm, was formed in the hands of bereno. At the moment when he could stand firm, there was no fancy, and he went to meet the oncoming magic wind palm.


    Boom!


    The sound of explosion, like thunder, surged away.


    The storm rolled up, so that everything around was bounced away.


    As for those law enforcement teams standing behind bereno, they were thrown out and even the gate was smashed.


    A slightly embarrassed figure quickly flashed out in the explosion storm and fell in front of the gate.


    The white suit, the sleeves on the arms, had been crushed by the impact just now.


    There was no glasses on the pale face.


    Only a face of panic left.


    Compared with the majestic appearance just now, the gap is obviously too big.


    "Come on, I''m afraid this guy has reached the middle level of the S-level wizard after I cut him off."


    "It''s time for me," he urged.


    As a new generation of law enforcement team, she does have a good talent, strength also reached the existence of A-level wizard.


    But the gap between A-level and S-level is just a big difference.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s too late to leave now."


    Ailligo said with a cruel smile.


    "I forget to tell you that the most fundamental reason why I am known as the God of death is that I can''t walk out of my territory alive, except that the people I kill will die."


    "Little girl, let''s have a good understanding of what is hopelessness without a way to survive."


    "Magic wind wall!"


    Boom!


    The magic of fury detonated in elligo''s body.


    It turned into a rolling storm and swept around.


    Originally, within the range of tens of meters outside the tavern, everything in the square was immediately isolated by the light green wind wall.


    Formed a tight magic border.

 Chapter 1496

    Boom!


    The light green wind wall was formed in an instant.


    With the tavern as the center, the area of hundreds of meters is shrouded in it.


    The law enforcement team, who was still on the run, looked at the scene, and his face changed dramatically.


    There are also some people, crazy rush.


    Poof!


    A member of the law enforcement team went straight into the windwall.


    In his eyes, this kind of wall made of wind can only provide a barrier.


    It''s not going to hurt at all.


    However, this idea just sprouted, waiting for the moment when the law enforcement member collided with the wind wall.


    Most of the body, like paper paste, was torn to pieces.


    The blood foam splashed out like a tide, and the members of the law enforcement team who followed immediately poured a head directly.


    Warm blood, like the moment of the rainstorm, makes the people in a hurry to flee, like being punctured, stop in front of the wind wall.


    Strange scene, let pereno face suddenly become more white.


    The application of this magic was beyond her textbook knowledge.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would never believe that all this is true.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, the little flower in the greenhouse."


    Ailligo''s cruel laughter came from the tavern.


    Soon in the crowd out of the door, came to the front road of pereno.


    "This is my death prison. Anyone who steps here can''t leave, or they will be hanged by countless wind blades just like the guy just now."


    "Of course, you can also pray that some people outside will be so confused that they think they can save you and come in outside to defeat me."


    "Otherwise, it''s all bullshit. You''ll be the prey of death."


    There is no doubt in his words. It feels like he is trying the life of the law enforcement team.


    Looking at the pretty face more and more white, around the body of aerigo, and the windwall to sweep back a look of pereno, aerigo''s face cruel smile, more and more bright.


    "By the way, I think of an interesting remark."


    "A lot of people, don''t they like to shout when they are in danger?"


    "You can try it. Maybe you can call a hero to save the beautiful."


    "In this situation, you may be able to recover a life."


    "I have finished my proposal. Let''s start now."


    At this point, the face of ailligao, the emergence of a ferocious murderer, stride forward.


    "Storm cut!"


    Bang!


    The dark scythe of death, without any fancy, came out face to face.


    While the storm was tearing, the huge wind blade of more than ten meters hit pereno head-on.


    Speed, in a short distance of tens of meters, but the blink of an eye.


    Waiting for the public reaction, pereno raised the magic, ready to fight back.


    It''s too late.


    The only way to do it is to watch the wind blade in the pupil quickly enlarge and attack the Western sword which is subconsciously raised to block.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, first sounded.


    Under the wind blade, the Western sword was torn to pieces in an instant.


    Lost the last, pale defense, the attack is with a sense of death, let pereno heart last a stubborn line of defense, burst.


    The only thing we can do is to close our eyes and wait for death.


    Bang!


    The air burst without warning.


    Under the hurricane, there is a sense of inexplicable suffocation.


    Let pereno can not help but back half a step.


    However, the long-awaited death and sting did not appear, and on the huge battlefield, the voice of criticism was instantly annihilated in the storm.


    This makes pereno, look can''t help a stagnation, too late to think, quickly opened the closed eyes.


    The eye-catching scene makes pereno''s pupils contract slightly.


    A figure who didn''t know her identity appeared in front of her.


    It is like black iron, covered with black ink horny hands, is maintaining a fist like posture.


    And raised the height, and pereno memory, the wind blade attack location is undoubtedly consistent.


    This strange picture, let pereno''s mind, flashed an extremely absurd idea.


    He won''t catch the wind blade with one hand, will he!


    "What''s the matter? Did that guy just come in from outside the wind wall? He''s looking for his own death when he set foot in the field of death of President elligao.""No, now our focus is not the reason why he came in, nor is it a suicide. It''s this guy. Just now, he seems to have caught and exploded the magic blade of President ellego. This kind of means makes people numb."


    "If it falls on us, I''m afraid we''ll catch one by one."


    The dead silence of the scene, all of a sudden the noise up.


    In the face of the uninvited guest, the cruel smile on ailligo''s face gradually became stiff, and his face was covered with cold.


    Intuition tells him that this kid in front of him is definitely not the little girl just now.


    In particular, the strike is not only the speed and strength, but also the magic covered on the hand.


    This series of factors linked up, let ailligao moment serious.


    "Kid, are you a member of the law enforcement team? You even broke into my field of death and saved people under my eyes. It''s too much that you didn''t pay attention to me."


    Ellego took the lead in sinking his voice.


    "I''m going to give you a chance to stand aside and watch the play, or I''ll have to accept my anger no matter who you are."


    Boom!


    The huge magic power dormant in elligao''s body was instantly detonated.


    Blow up!


    In any place, it is the most common means of deterrence.


    At least, in ailligao''s eyes, he is far more powerful than the ordinary S-level wizard, enough to make this young man in his early twenties be scared away.


    It can be said that to some extent, this is the so-called inside information.


    The magic of fury, like the tide, rolled out in the field and submerged the whole field of death in an instant.


    Feeling the terrible magic, pereno''s face turned even whiter. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother, I don''t know who you are, but the situation here is not as simple as you think. Let me handle it by myself."


    "Pereno was grateful for his help just now, but I don''t know if I have a chance to repay him later."


    "Now it''s up to me to put an end to this in person."

 Chapter 1497

    Blow up!


    In any place, it is the most common means of deterrence.


    At least, in ailligao''s eyes, he is far more powerful than the ordinary S-level wizard, enough to make this young man in his early twenties be scared away.


    It can be said that to some extent, this is the so-called inside information.


    The magic of fury, like the tide, rolled out in the field and submerged the whole field of death in an instant.


    Feeling the terrible magic, pereno''s face turned even whiter. He gritted his teeth and said, "brother, I don''t know who you are, but the situation here is not as simple as you think. Let me handle it by myself."


    "Pereno was grateful for his help just now, but I don''t know if I have a chance to repay him later."


    "Now it''s up to me to put an end to this in person."


    With one step, anyone can feel pereno''s will to die.


    As a flower in a greenhouse, those dark guild members who have no rules and humanity can''t make such determination, let alone tiezhisen.


    Even Qin Yu did not expect that pereno would come to this step.


    However, as soon as she stepped out, Qin Yu gave her a warm smile and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Little girl, before you die, I want to ask you a question. All you have to do is to answer it in real earnest."


    Questions?


    Pereno''s face stagnated.


    The momentum of dying, which had just come to my heart, disappeared in an instant.


    Rao was surrounded by people, and his expression was immediately disturbed.


    At this crucial point of life and death, we should raise questions.


    This is not a joke, or something!


    However, in the face of his life-saving benefactor, pereno is puzzled, but still forced to die after the momentum fell in the heart uneasy way.


    "Brother, if you have any questions, please ask quickly. At this point, if you are careless, I''m afraid it will affect you."


    For yuzhibo, Qin Yugang''s hand, pereno is full of shock.


    At the same time, it''s very clear how powerful it is.


    But after experiencing the abuse and playfulness of ellego.


    Pereno clearly knows that in the face of this old enemy, her so-called title of the first person in the new generation of law enforcement team is just bullshit.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, I just want to ask you, just at the moment of life and death, did you ever have a hero in your heart?"


    The smile on Qin Yu''s face is even worse.


    Strange problems fall down, so that all the people in the field can not help but look stagnant.


    Rao is no exception to pereno.


    However, in the face of the problem of life-saving benefactor, pereno just hesitated, nodded and agreed,


    "yes, just now my heart did cry out, as the first person of the new generation of law enforcement team, I feel ashamed, but this kind of thing, has it something to do with the current situation?"


    Pereno stares at Qin Yu.


    In the face of this strange problem, it was obvious that she couldn''t understand the young man in front of her for a moment.


    However, the idea just sprouted in my mind, a warm hand, but the first step to cover pereno''s head, after a few gentle way.


    "Ha ha, with your words, I can intervene openly."


    "I forgot to introduce myself to you. I was called out as a hero."


    The little voice, at this moment, seems to be filled with a magic sound, reverberating in the world for a long time, and there is no way to disperse. In the face of a long waiting reply, it turned out to be such a poor excuse to tease my sister.


    Rao is elligao, the president of tiezhisen who kills countless people, and his eyes can''t help twitching.


    Both hands suddenly clenched the scythe of death, at the same time, ferocious color gushed out in the face.


    The next moment, through the body out of the huge magic, by ailligo crazy mobilization.


    The scythe of death clenched in his hand split out again.


    "What a hero called out, dare to make fun of my God of death, ellego. You have to get involved in this kind of thing, so you should die first."


    "Storm smashes!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the sickle came out, the strong storm exploded like a raging tide.


    Under the gathering of wind blades all over the sky, Qin Yu and Pei Leinuo fall head-on to Yu Zhibo in a dense posture.


    Compared with all the attacks just now, the momentum is more powerful than ever.


    Just a few tens of meters, but in the blink of an eye will approach.


    "You go quickly, now is not the time to joke."


    Pereno was in a hurry.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for any reaction from her, Qin Yu''s right hand slowly leans out and presses through the air, and the force of repulsion explodes.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"The evil spirit white spreads and opens in the pupil in an instant, nine hook jade presents in the pupil at the same time.


    That huge and unparalleled impact suddenly collided with the incoming wind blade.


    Bang!


    All over the sky, the wind blade blew to pieces.


    Huge repulsive force, the aftereffect does not reduce, to aerligao and a group of people face to face rolling away.


    Invisible impact, like a wave.


    There was no trace of form to follow, and the elrygians woke up.


    Body as if by invisible locomotive head-on collision general.


    In full view of the public, suddenly fly out.


    With a deafening crash.


    Dozens of people smashed the wall and fell into the pub.


    The guests who were still eating melons, as well as members of the law enforcement team, and even pereno''s face suddenly became stiff.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu''s eyes were hard to believe.


    Such a big battlefield, but also in an instant, fell into a nameless silence.


    In their eyes, Qin Yu just raised his hand and pressed it.


    He directly disintegrated the attack of the God of death, ailligo, and even swept the whole iron forest guild.


    Such means, however, are far beyond their cognition.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, no one will want to believe that it''s true.


    "Run away!"


    A roar suddenly rang out in the ruins.


    The roaring tornado and hurricane, with the posture of breaking out of the sky, overturned most of the tavern in an instant.


    With the help of this opportunity, aerligao''s figure rose from the sky in a swift and violent manner.


    When everyone responded, it had already appeared in the sky more than ten meters away from the ground.


    Originally, the wind wall that shrouded the tavern was driven to the extreme by madness.


    In his eyes, as long as he escaped from the scope of the tavern and the other party was under the package of the wind wall, there was absolutely no way to pursue him.


    At that time, the only thing this terrible kid can do is watch himself escape.


    At the thought of this, the speed of ellego''s magic work soared in vain.


    At the foot of the control of the hurricane, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, to the distant wind wall rapid shot away.


    In his eyes, the short distance of tens of meters can be shortened in the blink of an eye.


    Once you escape from this battlefield, you will be far away from the emperor and no one will be able to control him.


    Life is still free.

 Chapter 1498

    The confusion of thoughts flashed through elligao''s mind.


    The magic in the body, driven to the extreme by madness, directly abandoned the members of tiezhisen guild.


    In elligo''s eyes, it''s not difficult for these people who are in the way to get back when they die.


    As long as you save your life, there will be no tiezhisen guild, and there will be thousands of tiezhisen guilds.


    At the thought of this, ailley''s high speed directly increased by many times.


    I''m going to use the sky to escape from this place.


    Looking at the S-level wizard and the president of the dark guild, ailligao ran away with one move.


    Pereno''s expression is stiff under, suddenly wake up, way.


    "Brother, you should leave him quickly, or let elligo escape. People around you will be in danger of being assassinated all the time."


    For this guy who makes himself suffer a lot, pereno really doesn''t want to escape from his life.


    At least, in pereno''s eyes, she hopes that her first mission can be successfully completed.


    If you can send ellego, the S-level reward prisoner, directly into the prison of the magic Council.


    This is the highest honor.


    However, the idea just sprouted in pereno''s mind.


    The next moment, he saw Qin Yu still standing in the same place indifferently, looking at ailligao who ran away quickly.


    There was no idea of pursuing him, let alone leaving him behind.


    This scene, let pereno and ellego, and even all the people in the field are confused.


    Because they knew clearly that if he was allowed to go 30 or 40 meters higher, he would pass through the windwall and escape from the realm of death.


    At that time, everyone in the wind wall can''t leave at all.


    Elligo will get a chance to get away.


    Thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters!


    The distance is getting closer in the eyes of all.


    Rao is elligao. He also notices Qin Yu''s strange situation and his smile is more and more bright.


    Looking at the wind wall nearby.


    Ellego couldn''t help reaching out.


    "Heaven''s hand!"


    Whoosh!


    A shadow, like a ghost, appears in front of ellego.


    The outstretched hand, an inch away from Qin Yu, suddenly stopped.


    Looking at the blink of an eye, across the distance of hundreds of meters, blocking the thin figure in front of him.


    Ellie was confused.


    It''s like taking off all your clothes, only to find that the guy with handle is lying on the bed.


    This is no doubt a kind of creepy feeling for ailligo.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m going to kill you."


    Ellego''s expression twisted in an instant. The scythe in his hand broke out a frightful storm.


    "Storm strike!"


    Boom!


    With a sword, he breathed out a few feet long sword Gang under the cover of magic. Without any fancy, he cut Qin Yu''s neck head-on.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who is still indifferent, as if he is not interested in everything, he doesn''t even show his defensive posture.


    This scene, let aerligao become excited.


    "Yes, I will be able to kill you at this distance."


    There was a hysterical smile on ellego''s face.


    Looking at the scythe that fell on Qin Yu''s neck, the smile on his face suddenly stopped.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, such as thunder sounded.


    The dark scythe, like paper paste, broke open in response to the sound.


    It turned into debris all over the sky and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, standing in the void and motionless, aerigo panicked for the first time.


    He finally understood that there was a big gap between himself and the young man in front of him.


    It''s something that can''t be killed even standing.


    "You, who on earth are you? Why do you want to snipe me? I have not offended you."


    Elly growled in a high pitched voice.


    Between the words, it is mixed with a trace of despair.


    Looking at the president of the dark guild, he is the God of death who kills countless people.


    It''s no doubt that people have a sense of inexplicable suffocation.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that it was true.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not the one to kill you."


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu glances faintly, but he is still looking for ailley''s way to escape.


    "This time I come to you, I just want to brush experience for a student. If you can defeat her, I will let you leave safely.""Of course, if you want to refuse, I can let your soul go."


    Simple speech processing, let people smell the flavor of no doubt.


    Looking at the present, this standing can not solve the existence.


    As ailligo''s expression changed one after another, he finally gritted his teeth and said, "OK, we have a deal, but you can''t go back afterwards."


    In ailligao''s eyes, the means displayed by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are indeed beyond his cognition.


    But as a student, teachers need to bring out novices to brush experience.


    If you want to deal with this kind of goods, you just have to pinch them.


    At least, it''s more relaxed than that of Fu yuzhibo and Qin Yu, who can''t solve the problem standing still.


    "You are not qualified to let me go back and kill you, but even if I go back and kill you, so what."


    Qin Yu replied faintly.


    You!


    All of a sudden, elligo became angry.


    It''s a pity that in the face of such overbearing words, the refutation on the lips is obviously gone in an instant.


    Now is not the time to worry about whether Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu will repent.


    The key is to find a chance to survive.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the scene of the twists and turns.


    The injured pereno''s expression was stiff, but she didn''t expect that a teacher, in order to let students brush experience, would do this.


    Even elligao provoked him, and gave the God of death a chance to survive.


    This kind of action undoubtedly has the feeling of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, it is for this reason that pereno is eager to see what students can make teachers do such crazy things.


    "Well, fireworks, you come in, it''s time to brush experience."


    Qin Yu spoke again.


    Everyone''s eyes, Qi brush a turn, instant follow Qin Yu''s eyes to see.


    He was the first to see three thin figures.


    Each has a bright face, and graceful figure, but also shook the nerves of all people.


    At least, in their eyes, whether it''s rihuahuo, or ilusha, or even urutia, it gives people the feeling of Qianqiu.

 Chapter 1499

    You!


    All of a sudden, elligo became angry.


    It''s a pity that in the face of such overbearing words, the refutation on the lips is obviously gone in an instant.


    Now is not the time to worry about whether Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu will repent.


    The key is to find a chance to survive.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the scene of the twists and turns.


    The injured pereno''s expression was stiff, but she didn''t expect that a teacher, in order to let students brush experience, would do this.


    Even elligao provoked him, and gave the God of death a chance to survive.


    This kind of action undoubtedly has the feeling of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    However, it is for this reason that pereno is eager to see what students can make teachers do such crazy things.


    "Well, fireworks, you come in, it''s time to brush experience."


    Qin Yu spoke again.


    Everyone''s eyes, Qi brush a turn, instant follow Qin Yu''s eyes to see.


    He was the first to see three thin figures.


    Each has a bright face, and graceful figure, but also shook the nerves of all people.


    At least, in their eyes, whether it''s rihuahuo, or ilusha, or even urutia, it gives people the feeling of Qianqiu.


    "Lord urutia, why are you here?"


    Pereno''s face changed and he walked up quickly.


    As the new generation leader of the law enforcement team of the magic Council, she certainly knows that the woman with black hair is one of the members of the magic Council.


    This kind of high status not only makes them feel that they can''t climb.


    It is even the strength, but also to reach the S-level wizard, to be able to sit on the seat of members.


    Now with the appearance of urutia, it is no doubt that we can clean up the present situation.


    "Pereno, it seems that your practice is not enough. Step aside first."


    Urutia has recovered her usual coldness. She has long been used to the status of a high-ranking member of Parliament, so the speed of people''s setup switching is still very fast.


    "I''ll step back?"


    Pereno''s face could not help but stagnate and asked in a hurry.


    "Lord urutia, are you going to do it yourself? I believe that if you do it yourself, you will surely be able to win elligo."


    In pereno''s eyes, what happened just now is a nightmare for the magic assessor.


    If urutia can make a move, he will be able to show his shame for them.


    However, this idea just flashed in her mind, pereno said again in an urgent voice.


    "Lord urutia, are you that guy''s student?"


    When I think of it, it seems very complicated just now. It''s only a minute or two before and after.


    However, the terrorist power displayed makes pereno become an S-level wizard in an instant.


    It is also in the magic Council that the member of the Council, urutia, is blamed on Qin Yu''s students.


    "Ha ha, you little girl, but you misunderstood completely. Your adult is Qin Yu''s slave."


    Alusa said with a smile.


    "The real student is her."


    Maidservant?


    Pereno was confused.


    The S-level wizard is regarded as a slave.


    It can''t be described as luxury any more.


    The world is crazy.


    If they had not heard of it, they would not have believed it was true.


    However, these ideas soon flashed through her mind, and soon she saw the sun HuaHuo on her body.


    Now she is eager to know what is outstanding about this young girl who can become a student of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    It has been able to do something that even the S-level wizard, urutia, one of the members of the magic Council, can''t do.


    "Alusa, that''s enough."


    Urutia was in a hurry.


    "Well, I don''t want to waste time. I''d better start soon."


    Qin Yu suddenly spoke.


    This allows urutia to talk to his mouth and swallow directly in his stomach.


    In the face of Qin Yu''s order, urutia is not happy with alusa, but still suppresses the idea.


    After all, after the recent World War I, urutia knew it.


    She can''t beat the current elujah.


    Now she is full of ideas, that is, how to quickly become stronger, and then find the field back.


    At the thought of this, urutia subconsciously looks at Qin Yu, and finally turns her eyes to the day fireworks.


    Facing Qin Yu''s arrangement, rihuahuo is obviously ready and walks out slowly in full view of the public.Look up at the sky and take the lead in airligo.


    "Woman /"


    ellego''s face stagnated. He had thought of all kinds of opponents.


    But I didn''t expect that the student sent by yuzhibo Qinyu was a girl.


    What''s more, it seems that people are weak.


    This makes aerli''s heart hanging high, can''t help but put down one or two, deep vomit a foul air, grin again show cruel smile.


    "Little girl, I didn''t expect that my last opponent was you."


    "It seems that I have been looked down upon."


    "However, I advise you to surrender now. I just need to leave. In fact, there should be no threat to you."


    In elligo''s eyes, day fireworks is too young.


    In this world, there is such a young monster as yuzhibo Qinyu.


    It''s already pretty good.


    But he didn''t believe that his luck would be so bad that he could meet the second one.


    "Give up?"


    The day flower fire lightly raised eyebrow to see a way.


    "Sorry, there''s no word in my dictionary for the enemy to admit defeat."


    "All I can do is blow you up."


    "Don''t waste Lord Qin Yu''s time. I''ll solve you in ten moves!"


    Crazy!


    It''s crazy.


    At least in the eyes of ailligao, the heroic words given by day HuaHuo are beyond his cognition.


    Just a girl, in ten moves, wants to solve his S-level wizard who has been immersed in the dark guild for a long time and is proficient in assassination skills.


    It''s just a dream.


    But it is for this reason that ellego saw the hope of victory.


    When a soft smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, he slowly fell to the ground and said.


    "Well, since you are so arrogant, I will show you what is the gap of strength."


    "At the same time, I also want to see what your so-called ten moves can do to make you say such arrogant words."


    "Do it!"


    The voice falls, ailligao''s right hand empty catch, originally broken death sickle, fell in the hand again.

 Chapter 1500

    Many people who ate melons were shameless.


    But what I want to see most now is where the confidence of day fireworks comes from.


    However, with the sound of ailligo''s words, the wind dissipated.


    Standing in the same place, there is still no movement, just watching it all.


    The strange scene makes the smile on aerligao''s face stiffen gradually. At the same time, the corner of his eye sweeps Qin Yu and stands aside indifferently.


    The next moment, there was a roar of anger.


    "What a bastard, dare to despise me, let me take the initiative first?"


    "Well, today I''ll see if you can do ten moves in my hands."


    In aerligao''s eyes, day fireworks is the arrogant language that gives ten moves to defeat.


    But he obviously did not plan to let the day fireworks show the possibility of ten moves.


    In the face of firework''s contempt, he undoubtedly intends to solve the battle as soon as possible.


    "Storm wave!"


    Boom!


    The magic power dormant in ellego''s body exploded again.


    At the moment when the hurricane rolled up, aerigo waved his hands to the fireworks.


    At this moment, the hurricane seems to fall into the control of ailligo, tearing the void.


    Go straight to the fire.


    Feeling this oncoming attack, he vomited a deep breath to HuaHuo.


    This is her first real battle in the alien world.


    Therefore, in order to win the reputation of yuzhibo Qin Yu, she must have a good look.


    White eyes!


    Hum!


    The ferocious green tendons spread rapidly in the corner of the day''s eyes.


    The oncoming attack, under the pupil reflection, appeared a trace of stagnation.


    At the same time that the pupil force of the white eye is pushed to the extreme.


    Take a step toward HuaHuo, and the instant body skill is brought into full play.


    The whole person, like a ghost, shakes his body at an incredible angle to avoid the oncoming hurricane.


    At the next moment, the distance of tens of meters is directly shortened under the speed of rihuahuo''s promotion to the extreme.


    "So fast!"


    Ailligao''s face suddenly changed. Looking at the day fireworks that had appeared three or four meters away, he suddenly began to drink.


    "Storm clothes!"


    Bang!


    Magic in the body was once again urged, circulation in the body surface of the moment, directly turned into a hurricane clothes.


    Peireno, who had been shocked by the speed of the day fireworks, suddenly changed his face and warned in a hurry.


    "Watch out for his weird tricks. He can tear up things close by."


    When I think of my fierce and unparalleled killing move not long ago, it''s broken in an instant.


    Pereno''s heart is still palpitating.


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind, the next moment, the scene that came into their eyes, but people''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    "Eight trigrams sixty-four palms!"


    The posture of the eight trigrams palm of the sun flower and fire spread out in an instant.


    The breath of the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    If we say that the day before was like a girl next door, now she is a sword, giving people a sharp feeling.


    Chakra in the hands of the rapid spread and open at the same time, there is no trace of fancy, preemptive.


    A short distance of a few meters, in the day fireworks under the sudden advance, is just an inch of time.


    Looking at the oncoming figure, ailligao was stunned and immediately showed a ferocious smile.


    The windbreaker he had just used could break even pereno''s weapon, not to mention his bare hands.


    However, the idea just flashed through elligo''s mind.


    The next moment, the fist and palm attack on him made him look stiff.


    An indescribable piercing pain spreads through the skin and finally penetrates into the bone marrow.


    Not waiting for elligao to react, the palms of day fireworks have fallen.


    Bang bang!


    Palms and fingers crisscross, as if forming a big net of storm feather weaving, covering ailligao''s body.


    Fall of the moment, should have been storm clothing block down, and even broken hands.


    But at this moment, it was like an invincible blade, which easily penetrated elligo''s trusting storm suit.


    An unexpected scene has just appeared.


    Ellego had no time to respond.


    Two, four, eight, sixty-four!


    Stormy fists, faster and faster.


    To get the final, the palm of the fist of the day fireworks, has been unable to see with the naked eye.When elligo''s storm suit broke up.


    The two fists of rihuahuo have been completely covered by chakra. The next moment, they explode and turn into a lion of the size of a millstone.


    In ailligao''s frightened eyes, he fell down.


    Double lion boxing!


    Bang!


    The huge impact is released and poured into ailligao''s body in an instant.


    At the same time when the storm clothes, which had been valued, were blasted, ailley opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person flew out like a shell.


    Smashed the door of the tavern heavily, inlaid on the bar in the rear.


    The huge battlefield fell into silence in an instant.


    A moment ago, in their eyes, the great power of yuzhibo and Qinyu made aerigo suffer.


    The gambling proposed later is undoubtedly a way for ailligao to survive.


    However, they never thought that the scene that came to their eyes again overturned their cognition.


    Two moves will be as S-level wizard, or the president of the dark guild of ailligo hit hard.


    Is this still the strength of students?


    This step can create the level of guild.


    At present, even students have this kind of ability. What level can Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, as a teacher, reach?


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who wants to believe that this scene is true.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m ellego, the God of death. I can''t be defeated."


    A hysterical roar came from the ruins.


    Ailigao, covered with blood, stood up wobbly, feeling the vision in his body, and his face turned white in an instant.


    "I, the magic in my body, have been blocked for the most part. Many meridians are blocked. What''s the matter?"


    "By the way, you must have done something. You have blocked my magic."


    At the thought of what happened just now, ailley Gao clearly figured out what happened.


    In the face of a face-to-face, they will ruthlessly smash their hopes to the day of fireworks.


    Ailligao realized in an instant that he was obviously elevated when he defeated him in ten moves.


    "It''s really my attack, but it seems that you are not worth ten moves. It seems that three moves are enough to win you."


    The day flower fire indifferently opened a mouth again.


    "Now that you have lost your magic power, I''m afraid you are no longer qualified to call yourself the God of death."


    "If, let me say, you should be a dead cat!"

 Chapter 1501

    Dead cat?


    the people present were confused.


    Looking at the evaluation of day fireworks, it is far beyond their imagination.


    If I didn''t hear about it, I would never believe that the S-level wizard would get this kind of evaluation in the mouth of a little girl.


    However, the thought of just a short fight, known as the God of death, aerligao, unexpectedly a face to face encounter heavy damage.


    It can be said that this is absolutely a subversive intelligence.


    "Bastard, you dare to look down on me. I''m ellego, the God of death. I was careless just now, and I''ll give you a chance."


    Ailligo''s face sank, and in an instant it became twisted, and in the next moment it growled hysterically.


    "Originally, I didn''t intend to use that move, but since you have to be aggressive, I can only give up the idea of pity and kill you immediately."


    Speaking of this, ailley subconsciously looked at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yudao.


    "If I kill her by the wrong hand, you won''t investigate afterwards."


    In the hands of aerligao, the old S-level wizard, the bottom card is not without.


    However, after seeing with his own eyes the strength of yuzhibo and Qinyu, ailligao knew clearly.


    No matter what means he used to measure, there is still no way to defeat the young man in front of him.


    If we only use the brain to measure, he can''t see any chance of winning in Qin Yu''s body.


    The only way to do that is to give up resistance.


    Otherwise, there are only two choices: death and ugly death.


    "Don''t worry. If you can kill her, she''s not good at it."


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu said faintly.


    "However, I still want to remind you that if three days ago, you might be able to beat her, but now, you''d better forget it."


    A small voice reverberates on the ruins.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s determined expression, Rao Shi AI Lu Sha and urutia''s expression can''t help stagnating.


    They know Qin Yu''s strength is very strong, and they have seen the strength display of day fireworks, which was just a glimpse.


    However, in the face of being an old S-level magic guide, ailligao has the so-called bottom card in his mouth.


    Obviously, it''s not clear where yuzhibo Qin Yu''s confidence came from.


    "Good, very good. I didn''t expect that my God of death, ellego, was underestimated again and again."


    The distortion on aerligao''s face became more and more ferocious. Under his right hand, there was a dark crystal in his hand.


    As soon as the crystal appeared in front of people''s eyes, it was directly in the fingers, filled with a trace of black air.


    An inexplicable dark force, but also quickly diffuse and open.


    Urutia and ilusa, who were the first to change their looks, said with one voice.


    "It''s the smell of dark magic. There''s something wrong with the magic crystal in his hand."


    "Lord Qin Yu, stop him quickly. I''m afraid elligao is going to swallow this magic crystal containing black magic."


    As soon as the words fell, all the people on the scene were nervous.


    Rao is ellego, no exception.


    This is his last card, if now Yu Zhibo Qin Yu really said no.


    I am afraid that in the absolute strength gap, ailligao can only be dumb to eat Coptis.


    However, the idea just came to mind.


    The words that fall in their ears at the next moment make everyone look stagnant;


    "is blackening very strong?"


    Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu said with a warm smile and an interesting expression.


    "Originally, as an S-level wizard, you really don''t have much value, because you are too weak."


    "But if you blacken, you''re finally worth the experience."


    "It''s getting late now. Please blacken it quickly."


    Confused!


    The huge battlefield fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, many people subconsciously rubbed their eyes and took out their cochlea.


    It''s like trying to make sure you''re not reading or listening right.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they operate, the scene in front of them is like a brand, giving people a lingering feeling.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, the genial smile on his face.


    In their mind, only one thought came to mind.


    Crazy!


    Only face the opponent is a madman, will let the s level wizard feel aggrieved.


    At least, in the eyes of ELUSA and urutia, the two S-level guides, they are no exception.


    "You


    All of a sudden, elligo became angry.


    "Don''t waste Lord Qin Yu''s time. Let''s do it."Day fireworks spoke again.


    Cold words, but mixed with because of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s value, bring the silk excited.


    The thought of his breakthrough in these days makes rihuahuo eager to experiment.


    Looking at the absent-minded day fireworks on his face, ailly''s face was twisted, which made him feel like a twisted towel.


    The dark magic crystal clenched in the right hand, the strength of the five fingers gradually increased, and the crisp crashing sound, along with the roaring sound, sounded together.


    "Good, good. Today I''ll see how you can block my cards. Originally, I didn''t intend to use that guy''s things. Now I''m willing to pay any price to kill you."


    The hysterical roar burst like thunder.


    The cracks on the surface of the dark magic crystal spread rapidly and opened at the same time.


    The next moment, the answer broke.


    The dark magic, like a frenzy of explosion, but also gives people a kind of parasite like, rapidly rolling in the void.


    He found the blood vessels of ellego''s body, and without any fancy, he stabbed them head on.


    Poof!


    The blood was splashing, and the black magic, like a dense hair, penetrated directly into the body of ellego.


    The thin body, after the black silk thoroughly drilled into, like a rock, raised a large area of muscle.


    At the same time, strange and mysterious patterns spread rapidly on the body surface, forming complicated magic patterns.


    That silver white hair, but also in the eyes of the people in consternation, quickly fell off with the wind.


    However, with the passage of time, the breath of ailley''s high powder, like a ladder, rises rapidly.


    To be a pair of eyes flashing scarlet blood, was completely occupied the pupil of the moment.


    A head of silver hair had already disappeared.


    Only remains, only then that thief bright bald head, lets the human and a thorough body but black magic power ripple.


    If we say that the previous moment of elligao is known as the existence of death.


    Now he is the real God of death.


    Whether it''s the twisted look, or the breath, it''s no exception.


    Give people a sense of inexplicable cold.


    "Stronger and bald?"

 Chapter 1502

    "Stronger and bald?"


    Standing on the ruins, the smile on the face of yuzhibo Qinyu is even more serious.


    Look at all of a sudden alopecia baldheaded aerigo.


    Qin Yu seems to have a kind of look at the fast forward version of the strong Qiyu appeared in front of him.


    It''s a pity that compared with Qiyu, ailligao is totally different.


    I''m afraid Qiyu really wants to do it. Even if she doesn''t use the serious mode, she can kill the S-level wizard.


    "But I don''t think it''s enough."


    Qin Yu spoke again.


    This kind of positive evaluation, let the day fireworks on the cold cheek, also flashed a smile.


    In her eyes, nothing is more gratifying than the recognition of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    However, this trace of smile, just emerged in the face of day fireworks.


    Directly blackened by the eyes of ailligao suddenly round stare, blood occupied the pupil at the same time, issued a hysterical roar.


    "Well, if you dare to despise me again and again, I will show you what is the absolute strength gap."


    "I''ll kill you in one move and let you try to belittle your opponent''s defeat."


    Boom!


    The black magic dormant in ellego''s body was directly detonated.


    Huge magic surged into the sky and turned into a hurricane, which enveloped the whole square.


    It gives people a feeling of inexplicable depression.


    Compared with elligo, who just started to fight and used his means, the dark magic released now is obviously stronger.


    According to Qin Yu''s words, blackening is twice as strong, which obviously makes people feel unable to refute.


    Rao is a dignified color on the faces of ilusa and urutia.


    As a S-level wizard, they can clearly perceive the danger of ailly high and how big it is.


    If you let them up, whether they can repel each other is a vague conclusion.


    Not to mention killing elligo.


    However, these disordered ideas just flashed in my mind, and first came into their eyes, which was a day of fireworks with a deep breath of turbid air.


    The happy color on the face is quickly astringent at the same time, the Jiao body of day flower fire is directly taut.


    In the face of these days for the breakthrough means of understanding, day fireworks for the first time, obviously also feel nervous.


    But she will never give up this touchstone opportunity.


    Whether it''s to get a reward, have access to Tiandao projection wudaoyuan.


    Let yuzhibo Qin Yu look at it with new eyes.


    Now we have to do it. The only thing we can do is to work hard.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Ellie growled hysterically.


    This thought can rely on their own black magic to get strong mutation, let day fireworks a little bit of stage fright, also can let him save a little face.


    Now, however, the idea is clearly denied.


    Under the hysterical madness of ailley, the only trace of reason left is also submerged by endless anger.


    "Death storm burial!"


    Boom!


    The fury of the magic, was elligao not life like, crazy detonated.


    The black magic, like a pair of invisible hands, stirs up the void.


    However, it is not waiting for the public to react.


    That dark magic, the next moment, as if to be boiled, accompanied by the broken sickle of elry master suddenly started.


    There was a rolling roar in the sky.


    A huge black figure of death, which is tens of meters long, was formed in the void.


    And with the passage of time, and magic continue to crazy compression, this figure of death, more solid.


    With the whirlpool all over the sky, it is converged to death.


    That spread out of the huge sense of magic, people simply have a kind of place in the death gaze like feeling.


    It can be said that today''s aerligao gives people the feeling that it is not twice as black as black, but it is more than twice as strong.


    If you are not careful, I''m afraid it will be twice as much.


    However, this kind of feeling just sprouted in my heart.


    ELUSA and urutia were the first to lose their composure and subconsciously looked at the fireworks.


    However, the instant of their eyes made them look stagnant.


    It should be said that this scene, in the eyes of ilusha and urutia, also made them notice something wrong.


    Now, the starting style of day fireworks in front of their eyes has nothing to do with their familiar fighting posture.


    I saw that the expression on the face of the day fireworks all converged, leaving only a trace of inexplicable dignified, in full view of the public, closed his eyes.Under the roar of chakra in the body, an indescribable Qi, surging like a raging tide, diffused and opened in the body of day fireworks.


    Roar!


    Hua Huo Mou son suddenly opens.


    The sound of the nose, like thunder, turned into ripples and swept away in all directions.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sound, like thunder, reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Ailligao''s figure of death, the first to collide with the sound wave, the huge impact, let him quickly back half a step.


    The strange posture and violent attack directly changed people''s looks.


    The body surface of rihuahuo has gathered into a huge chakra''s clothes, which will be blown up like a balloon in the next moment.


    While the endless golden light blooms, a huge light image of more than ten meters condenses out of thin air.


    Roar!


    Light like a long nose Yang, nose sound like thunder, again tearing up the world.


    The fierce wind and waves, with the day fireworks as the center, surge and open.


    A repressive Qi, like a mountain, directly shrouded in the battlefield.


    Give a person a kind of, fury overbearing overbearing matchless feeling.


    At this moment, the day fireworks give people the feeling, like a female martial god bathed in the golden light, full of attack decisive taste.


    And ellego''s attitude of death echoed from afar.


    That kind of thick breath, just a little less than the black magic of ailley.


    "No, Mr. Qin Yu, it''s beyond our understanding to rely on the current atmosphere of fireworks, and it''s also up to the level of intermediate S-level wizard. But it''s a bit difficult for you to defeat ailley Gao by this means."


    At the same time, she finally lost her breath.


    In her eyes, if this means of attack, it is the bottom card of day fireworks.


    The breath and posture it exudes is really frightening.


    But there is still a lack of investigation.


    "Really /"


    yuzhibo Qin Yu smiles genially, looks at Xiangri and says to HuaHuo, "I''m relieved to have you."


    "It''s just a little bit of power gap. There''s no doubt that elligo will die."

 Chapter 1503

    "No, Mr. Qin Yu, it''s beyond our understanding to rely on the current atmosphere of fireworks, and it''s also up to the level of intermediate S-level wizard. But it''s a bit difficult for you to defeat ailley Gao by this means."


    At the same time, she finally lost her breath.


    In her eyes, if this means of attack, it is the bottom card of day fireworks.


    The breath and posture it exudes is really frightening.


    But there is still a lack of investigation.


    "Really /"


    yuzhibo Qin Yu smiles genially, looks at Xiangri and says to HuaHuo, "I''m relieved to have you."


    "It''s just a little bit of a power gap. There''s no doubt that elligo will die.


    How can I die?


    Ailligao only has a few wills, which makes his anger move to the extreme in an instant.


    The next moment, the roar, like thunder burst.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Boom!


    Originally fell into the steady magic, once again like thunder burst.


    Behind aerligao, the huge God of death, which has been remodeled for tens of meters, has finally moved.


    In the hand huge sickle, does not have any silk flowery, faces the past to the firework to wave splits.


    However, in the face of all this, the day of fireworks, as if completely did not put in mind, white eyes caused, blue veins highlighted, took a quick step.


    Bang!


    The sickle fell and the earth was torn to pieces.


    However, a ghostly figure has taken the lead and appeared more than ten meters away.


    On the same day, the steps to the fireworks fell again. In the original place, there appeared a second huge light image with different shapes.


    The huge light image of more than ten meters, in full view of the public, quickly solidified, and finally turned into the size of twenty or thirty meters.


    However, the breath that emanates obviously climbs to the extreme, just like the sharp edge, straight to the sky.


    In which the day fireworks, obviously and this huge force, consistent.


    Eyes suddenly a stare, veins highlighted, directly driven to the extreme.


    However, the next moment, day fireworks continue to move.


    When the third step was taken first, chakra, who was dormant in his body, was boiling again.


    Step to the ground, across the distance of tens of meters.


    A similar golden sculpture of light, once again out of thin air condensation.


    In an instant, the three light images sent out a little less than death.


    The horn formation formed now obviously suppresses the breath of death directly and makes it fall into the downwind completely.


    Looking at the three light like figures in front of him, ailligao, who was dazzled by the blackened anger, couldn''t choose his opponent for a moment.


    In the pupil flashed a trace of fierce tears at the same time, issued a deafening roar, death recklessly frantically rushed out.


    "Kill, as long as all these are killed, it will be enough."


    Bang!


    The huge God of death, tens of meters long, moved again.


    However, this time, under the crazy control of ailligo, obvious changes have taken place.


    Tens of meters of huge body, with a rolling posture, across the sky to the fireworks.


    "I''m sorry, it''s time to end, otherwise it will lower the evaluation in the eyes of Lord Qin Yu!"


    Day flower fire light ground once more opened a mouth.


    In the endless golden light, stride again.


    However, this time, it''s not the appearance of the golden elephant. On the contrary, it gives people a feeling of affecting the heaven and earth.


    The three golden elephants out of thin air made a deafening sound.


    In the days of fireworks stride down the moment, a bang.


    Bang!


    One step down, like thunder burst, light as with the day fireworks and move.


    The earth shook violently as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    Thick rock ground, at this moment, as if unable to bear, this huge force, should crack.


    The figure of the three sacred images, without any fancy, quickly overlaps with the day fireworks as the center.


    Every shadow of the light image will be twice as strong as the breath of the fireworks.


    After that, the three sacred images completely fit with the day fireworks, and the towering body of the sacred image has already been solidified, as dazzling as a golden sculpture.


    Seventy eight meters of huge body, there is a sense of inexplicable oppression suffocation.


    In the face of the coming death, the difference of breath between the two suddenly changed.


    Feeling the terrible force that seems to be able to break the world, the war spirit on the face of rihuahuo has obviously reached the extreme.


    Although, there may be no way to achieve Qin Yu''s posture of nine elephants collapsing in the sky.


    But in the eyes of day fireworks, it is enough to deal with this touchstone.Disordered thoughts, flashed in the mind of day fireworks.


    Let the earth roar and shake again.


    The rolling air wave, while exploding, turned into a strong wind and swept the whole town.


    In the presence of the God of death, the first scene that came to our eyes was the huge image of light like a hill.


    The posture of rapid enlargement in the pupil tightened the nerves of the onlookers.


    Bang!


    Ellego suddenly woke up, under the absolute strength, obviously like a basin of cold water, put out the anger in his heart.


    In the face of fireworks, suddenly Shi is on display, the strange killing moves, and the terrible Qi that pervades the world.


    No matter how big ellego was, there was only the smell of death in his heart. The only thing he could do was to push the magic to the extreme. All the contempt just now has been reduced.


    At that moment, intuition told them that if they didn''t join hands.


    I''m afraid there''s only one way out waiting for them.


    "Wake up, that''s good. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t do my best to beat you to death."


    With the beautiful hair and the fierce wind, the whole atmosphere of the day flower fire suddenly rises to the extreme, just like a decisive female martial god.


    The next moment, without any fancy, step out again.


    Bang!


    The earth is shaking like thunder.


    In an instant, the sun flower and fire merge with the light image.


    Like a comet outside the sky, it crossed a distance of tens of meters in full view of the public and suddenly hit the big comeback.


    At that moment, all the people present just felt a flower in front of their eyes, and they were able to recover. It was too late.


    "The holy elephant is crashing into the sky!"


    Boom!


    The endless golden light, like a frenzy, instantly captured everyone''s attention.


    In an instant, heaven and earth were covered by the golden light.


    The storm is rolling around in a rolling manner.


    Individuals in the midst of the explosion, have made a defensive move.


    However, even if the hand in time, but in which, there is still a kind of like at any time will tip over as small feeling.

 Chapter 1504

    "You''re all right, folks!" Bereno yelled in a hurry.


    In the face of this incredible explosion, Rao Shi, the first person of the new generation in the Academy of magic, tried her best to support herself after flying ten meters backwards.


    Not to mention other members of the law enforcement team.


    As the first person of the new generation of the Academy of magic, she doesn''t want to lead the team to battle for the first time, but she will encounter unexpected disasters and become Waterloo, which will destroy all her troops.


    however, when she sees the endless light emerging, blood red Xu Zuo Neng and belino''s face suddenly change, her tense nerves suddenly disappear .


    It''s the first time for bereno to see the blood color of suzanneng.


    But no matter it''s the huge body of tens of meters.


    Or send out a huge people have a kind of suffocating breath.


    It is enough to show that the strength of this move is completely beyond her understanding.


    Looking at those who are wrapped in the shadow of blood color must be able to.


    That intact posture, open is full of blank eyes, looking around.


    Finally, he stares at Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, and the blood color on them.


    As the first person of the new generation in the Academy of magic, bereno knows that he is worried in vain!


    However, what bereno didn''t want to understand is why, as a member of the magic Council, urutia didn''t help.


    At least, in bereno''s eyes, urutia is an S-level mage.


    It was only when bereno''s eyes fell on urutia that he found that urutia did not care about others.


    On the contrary, with a full face of shock, he turned his eyes to the dusty battlefield.


    However, at the thought of the earth shaking strike just now, urutia and ilusa quickly recovered and rushed to the battlefield.


    Obviously, there are many people with the same idea.


    For a time, the light in the sky gradually converged and diffused between the heaven and the earth. There was a feeling that the dust was gradually calmed down.


    However, the scene that first came to our eyes made her pupils suddenly shrink, and her face was full of difficult and believable words.


    Looking at it, the location of the collision, hundreds of meters around the earth, was abruptly blasted out of a big hole.


    At the same time, the impact of the collapse of the sacred elephant on the sky is not reduced, and it quickly spreads to the distant land.


    The earth where we passed seemed to be ploughed into a deep ditch. The tavern, which was already broken, was directly smashed and leveled to the ground.


    Building debris scattered all over the ground, giving people a sense of abnormal mess.


    As for ailligao, he was already covered with blood. He smashed thousands of meters away and set himself on the huge heavy rock.


    The whole chest collapsed, and the limbs and bones collapsed and fell down powerlessly.


    This sad and shocking scene, fell in the eyes of the public, it is dumbfounded.


    What''s more, I couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Looking at the day fireworks still staying in front of the earth mountain, keeping a fist like posture, people''s faces are pale, at the same time, the pupils are hard to believe.


    In their eyes, no matter whether he is a member of the dark guild or not, and whether he is unscrupulous in doing things, at least in terms of strength, he is definitely the best of the older generation.


    However, now ailligao not only shows the black magic self mutilation, but also is directly defeated by a move.


    The power of this kind of big killing move has subverted their cognition.


    If it wasn''t for Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu would have protected the magic law enforcement team.


    I''m afraid that shot just now can not only kill ellego in an instant, but also severely damage and even kill the law enforcement team of the magic Council.


    The power of one strike is so terrible that it can reach this level.


    No doubt it was beyond their expectation.


    In particular, this holy elephant crash, but with their understanding of magic, completely different.


    No matter ilusha and urutia, they can''t see the truth.


    Is this really the magic from Wanjie store?


    The confused thoughts flashed in everyone''s mind. The eyes of ilusa and urutia looking at Qin Yu changed.


    "HuaHuo, do you want to kill me?"


    Alusa breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help laughing.


    Recall which strike just now, at the critical moment, under the huge pressure like death, if the target of attack was not locked on ellego.


    Alusa believes that under this blow, she will also suffer heavy losses now.


    On one side of the urutia, also in the absence of reaction, look after another change, the road."It seems that this time, I underestimated this little girl. She was merciful at the end just now, but it was hard to completely eliminate all the damage with the violent and overbearing attack just now."


    "Otherwise, the damage caused by this blow will not be so small!"


    While saying, there is a trace of loneliness on the face of urutia.


    I thought that with this opportunity, I could make day HuaHuo have a hard time in aerli, and brush more for my sense of existence.


    I didn''t expect that my so-called vision and speculation, as well as the high expectations of ailligao, would be so vulnerable.


    However, when I think of the people standing behind the fireworks, I can''t even deal with them, which makes the goblin queen and even the whole goblin tail guild respectfully exist.


    This was a blow to the faith, so that the original heart of the resentment also slightly dispersed.


    Now I think back to what I said to Hades on the train just now.


    There is no doubt a feeling of being seated.


    If he did not see it with his own eyes, urutia would not believe that such a young boy could bring out such a monster like disciple.


    If it is necessary for urutia to give an evaluation.


    Well, just by the first World War, and the strength of the performance of the day fireworks.


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s purpose of brush grade experience with rihuahuo is undoubtedly achieved.


    The whole tiezhisen guild, even the president of ailligo, was directly destroyed and even wiped out.


    This is enough to shock the whole continent of isius.


    At the thought of this, urutia vomited a deep breath, and a word that had been suspected by her was flashed in her mind.


    Wanjie shop!


    Whether it''s Eliza, the queen of goblins.


    It is also known as yuzhibo Qin Yu''s student.


    They all seem to have something to do with it.

 Chapter 1505

    "Are they all powerful because they come from Wanjie shop? What else is Tiandao projection wudaoyuan?"


    Disordered thoughts flashed in urutia''s mind.


    Subconsciously looking at the body of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, there is a trace of inexplicable determination.


    Think back to the amazing knife that eluza beat herself.


    There is also a strange holy elephant that just came from the sun fireworks.


    This is the only explanation that comes to urutia''s mind.


    Most importantly, in the heart of urutia, an extremely absurd idea sprouted.


    In front of him, this mysterious young man with a strong and unfathomable breath can be seen everywhere.


    Whether or not they can fight against the Dark Wizard Jelf.


    No!


    It should be said that a more extreme idea sprouted in the heart of urutia.


    Is he better than Jelf.


    A series of thoughts flashed through urumtia''s mind, staring at the back nearby, he took the lead and quickly walked up.


    Not far away, beileinuo, who was still in a daze, was stunned at first.


    But looking at the urgent look of urutia, the only thought flashed through bereno''s mind.


    As the leader of the law enforcement team of the magic Council, although Qin Yu has saved her life.


    But at the thought of urutia''s status as a member of Parliament, he went up quickly.


    "Mr. urutia, their fighting just now caused great damage, but the lives of our law enforcement team have been saved by RI HuaHuo and Mr. Qin Yu."


    "Therefore, I am willing to bear the damage caused by the battle just now."


    According to the rules of the Council of magic, any registered mage is in the process of performing a mission.


    If any damage is caused, compensation must be made.


    If any mage refuses to compensate, or evades responsibility.


    That will be put into the ranks of the dark guild by the magic Council.


    It can be said that it has always been the habit of goblin tail to carry out tasks and sabotage.


    Just now, the power of the holy elephant collapsing into the sky was so strong that the damage caused was obviously beyond the scope allowed by the magic Council.


    So a fine is absolutely indispensable.


    "Shut up, I can handle such a small thing by myself."


    Ulutia quickly glared and said, "Lord Qin Yu, this is what you do as a slave. You can give me the compensation for the aftermath."


    "However, I hope Lord Qin Yu can give me a chance to enter Wanjie store!"


    The opportunity of Wanjie store?


    Is bereno confused?


    She did not expect that her good intentions would be directly run out.


    Most importantly, a member of the magic Council, urutia, the S-level mage.


    He even called himself a slave and lowered his figure and posture infinitely.


    This kind of crazy action, falls in any person''s eye, simply lets the human have one kind of gaping feeling.


    Moreover, the culprit of all this is the right to enter Wanjie shop.


    It can be said that the feeling that the current urutia gives them is that they don''t even need moral integrity.


    "Urutia, are you a little too much? I''m the first one who wants to talk. The chance of Wanjie shop should fall on me."


    Alosa lost her composure.


    One side of the fight back, lifted the breath of day fireworks, but also can''t wait to come.


    "No, I''m the one who won this time. I''m the next one to enter Wanjie store."


    "It''s me..."


    "No, it''s me!"


    Looking at all of a sudden become the scene of tension, beileinuo and the law enforcement team, have been stunned.


    Once the damage caused by the blow just now is really serious, compensation will be made.


    At least hundreds of thousands, even millions.


    For anyone, this is sky high compensation.


    Even beileinuo calm down, also for just anxious mouth promise instead of compensation things, feel the meat pain.


    However, now all this, fall in three female''s mouth, but appear insignificant appearance.


    This huge gap, when bereno saw the dead can no longer die of ailligo.


    Instantly understand, what is strength is king.


    It can be said that as an S-level mage, he is also the number one person in the iron forest of the dark guild, with millions of charges and rewards.


    Add in the task of recapturing the flute this time.


    An S-level mission can get at least a million yuan reward.


    For many people, it takes a lot of people to work together.


    But now alusa and urutia are both typical people who do not contribute.This means that the total reward will only fall on the day of fireworks.


    It can be said that there is the ability to complete this task alone.


    Money is not really a problem.


    "Ha ha, don''t argue, as long as it''s my people, they all have the opportunity to enter, and even urutia is no exception."


    Qin Yu took the lead in breaking the dispute with a genial smile.


    The look of urutia was stagnant. Obviously, it was a little unnatural for me.


    But at the thought of the secret of Wanjie shop, urumtia clenched her teeth at last, acquiesced directly, and spoke again in an urgent voice.


    "Lord Qin Yu, you mean what you say, but I want to know when you can enter Wanjie store."


    If Qin Yu does not give a positive answer, there may not be any urgency in the heart of urutia.


    But now it''s obvious that it''s pulling up her nerve strings, which makes urutia feel like she can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, you will have the chance."


    Qin Yu grinned and rubbed the head of urutia.


    "But before that, I want to know, in this war, what''s your level judgment for fireworks."


    "Don''t forget, you are a member of the magic Council..."


    The direct questioning awakened urutia.


    Looking back, those stunned magic law enforcement teams behind obviously forgot their identity.


    However, now that the arrow is on the way, we have to start. In the face of the obsession of Wanjie shop, urutia directly ignores this point.


    "For a woman who is better than herself, I don''t want to admit it."


    "Just, in that battle just now, the strength of rihuahuo really reached the level of S-level mage."


    "But I have one thing to remind Qin Yu that the rating of the magic Council is really effective, but the day fireworks still needs to be assessed by the guild. Only in this way can they become a real S-level magic tutor."


    Do you need guild assessment?


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu frowned.


    I thought that after the war, I would be able to have the dimensional shuttle ability of the system.


    I never thought that there was a huge threshold in front of me.


    It seems that we need to continue to work hard to return to the world of Huoying.

 Chapter 1506

    "But I have one thing to remind Qin Yu that the rating of the magic Council is really effective, but the day fireworks still needs to be assessed by the guild. Only in this way can they become a real S-level magic tutor."


    Do you need guild assessment?


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu frowned.


    I thought that after the war, I would be able to have the dimensional shuttle ability of the system.


    I never thought that there was a huge threshold in front of me.


    It seems that we need to continue to work hard to return to the world of Huoying.


    "Lord Qin Yu, urutia is right. After all, the recognition of the magic Council is only in name. In the unwritten rules of the Yixiu mainland, it is to pass the assessment of the guild, and then report it to the magic Council, and finally pass the examination. Combined with the previous mission records, it will become a real S-level magic tutor."


    "Now HuaHuo has really leveled the whole tiezhisen guild alone, but it still needs to go back to the guild for assessment."


    Ailusha clearly sees Qin Yu''s confusion and explains.


    "Lord Qin Yu, are you in a hurry to make HuaHuo a S-level mage?"


    "I remember that in a month, President Makarov will have the S-level mage''s assessment, and then he can let HuaHuo participate in it."


    "The strength she just showed, I believe not to mention the whole guild, even the proud lakesas will be surprised."


    "It''s also a good thing to let him suffer a big loss if he is caught off guard."


    A series of words reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Looking at ELUSA, she showed a sly smile.


    I don''t like being shot.


    However, the thought of their ultimate goal, will be achieved in a month, his face still showed a trace of joy.


    At least, in the eyes of rihuahuo, only by this way, can we change our position.


    Step by step in Qin Yu''s eyes.


    This idea flashed in my mind, is to let the face of day fireworks revealed a trace of inexplicable urgency.


    "Well, this matter will be decided first. As for urutia, if you really want to enter Wanjie store, I can give you a chance, but I can''t guarantee what chance you will meet."


    Yu Zhibo sighed helplessly and soon returned to Shinto.


    "However, you will soon find that you have made the right decision."


    "I can''t say that this time, you can have the fighting power to pick over the devil''s heart by yourself..."


    Devil''s heart?


    The people present were stunned.


    Whether it''s Alosa or bereno.


    As the mages of the local forces, they clearly know that the demon heart mentioned by Qin Yu is one of the three giants of the dark guild.


    The existence of this kind of power, in the eyes of any power, is a nightmare.


    It can be said that if we look at the ten light guilds in the mainland of isiu.


    I''m afraid most of them will hate when they face the big three alone.


    Not to mention, let urutia fight alone.


    However, not long ago, the sun HuaHuo was very powerful.


    This undoubtedly gives them a kind of inexplicable hope.


    However, compared with other people, this remark fell into urutia''s mind and set off a terrible wave.


    All along, urutia is a chess piece cultivated by Haster in secret.


    Not to mention the light guild and the dark guild, Rao is the magic Council, and he absolutely does not know the identity of urutia.


    Only when we get rid of the relationship with Haster, can urutia play a better role as a member of the magic Council.


    It can be said that, all along, in the outside world, urutia has not mentioned and leaked any identity.


    However, as the biggest secret of urutia, it was directly revealed by Qin Yu.


    I''m afraid urutia would not believe it if he didn''t hear it with his own eyes and ears.


    "Ha ha, urutia, I''ve given you the chance. It''s up to you if you can catch it. As for the aftermath here, I''ll leave it to you."


    Qin Yu didn''t explain. He patted urutia on the shoulder with a smile and turned to leave.


    Then I quickly put my idea into the system, and I couldn''t help picking it.


    "There are still 15 minutes to go before the new world gift bag of Yiquan shop is opened. It seems that it''s time to go and let my sister-in-law have a good time."


    Qin Yu murmured and gave the order directly. After that, everything in front of him had already turned around.


    One punch world.


    On the busy street, a Bentley extended car passed quickly on the road.


    In the face of this luxury car frame, which symbolizes the identity of the rich, many people along the way took the initiative to avoid it."Big sister blowing snow, are you sure you can beat the weirdo at the top of the ghost level?"


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, the ape could not hold his breath and took a look in the back mirror.


    Looking at staying in the back seat and watching the snow blowing from the liaison of the hero Association, the frowning brow made the great ape, the backbone of the snow blowing group, have a bitter smile.


    For the hell blowing snow, in order to maintain their blowing snow group, avoid the tornado wantonly despise and insult.


    They could not help but feel a trace of warmth and a trace of emotion in their hearts.


    But at the thought of the ghost peak.


    Let alone a single hell blowing snow, I''m afraid that the whole blowing snow group together, I''m afraid there will only be a dead end.


    It can be said that they are grateful for blowing snow.


    But looking at the big sister''s head, she put it on her head.


    This is definitely not what they want to see.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way..."


    Blow snow to see one eye, the message that the communication inside sends one after another, can''t help rubbing rub temple.


    This information, including information related to strange people.


    There are also various sister control messages from tornadoes.


    However, more or ghost level weirdo, and ghost level peak of the information.


    This kind of strange intelligence, which has sprung up like mushrooms, just flashed an idea in the mind of blowing snow.


    All these are tornadoes, in order to let the snow blow down in the bet as soon as possible.


    The coordinates of the freak.


    It can be said that in order to make snow aware of their own position, well become a slave of their sister control.


    This makes the tornado put down its position and go out in person.


    In the eyes of tornado, just win the bet.


    She''ll be in control of the snow blowing.


    "Doodle doodle A-class City, close to the east port, there are many strange people''s fluctuations, among which there are suspected ghost level strange people, please blow snow group, give a reply immediately, whether to deal with it or not. "


    Inside the hero Messenger, there came a voice that seemed to urge.


    After all, it''s the pressure of S-level heroes.

 Chapter 1507

    "The hell blows snow, please answer immediately!"


    In the communicator, a series of urging sounds sounded, echoed in the car for a long time, there was no way.


    The ape frowned and couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, we''re going to fight. Do you want to have a try? In case... "


    "What in case?"


    Blowing snow back to God, directly hang up the communicator.


    "In case of a weak one?"


    "Don''t forget that my sister and I are at the top of the ghost level."


    "If you really pick a weak ghost level, I''m afraid my sister is not willing to admit it. This kind of tricky thing, let''s forget it!"


    "What''s more, I''m afraid we can''t beat the ghost level weirdo even if all the members of our snow blowing team are out!"


    The ape was silent.


    It was the first time that he heard such self belittled words from the mouth of blowing snow.


    After all, all along, blowing snow is to show people as a big sister.


    Maybe strength is not the strongest among heroes.


    But with ambition, I can definitely be in the forefront.


    However, now it suddenly shrinks down, which undoubtedly makes the great ape members of the snow blowing group a little at a loss.


    However, at the thought of today''s goal, the great ape still couldn''t help asking, "big sister blowing snow, are we going to find her brother-in-law today? Didn''t he say that there was a way to make you stronger? Maybe there is a way


    For the last sentence, the great ape does not have much confidence.


    Subconsciously in the rearview mirror, swept a blow snow.


    The latter, after a little silence, shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but I only have ten days. Now it''s two days past..."


    In ten days, we will upgrade from the first in B level to the first in a level.


    For blowing snow, I often dream about it when I have a dream.


    But it is for this reason that we know that it is impossible.


    Unless the snowblower''s body has the potential of tornado metamorphosis to be exploited.


    Otherwise, it''s all bullshit to make a breakthrough in the next eight days.


    If this is not from Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, I''m afraid that the snow has already turned over and left.


    Disordered thoughts, flashed in my mind, blowing snow knead, a little head, finally pretty face, showing a helpless smile.


    "Brother-in-law, you really made me miserable."


    In the hero Association.


    Everyone was staring at the red dot on the screen. When the communicator hung up, a senior leader took the lead in turning back and said respectfully, "tornado, we have done what you ordered. Now the hell blowing snow has shut down the communicator. It seems that we have completely given up and taken on the task of dealing with the ghost level weirdo."


    "But is that really good? Force the snow blowing group to deal with the strange people at the top of the ghost level... "


    As the top leaders of the hero Association, they certainly know what the hell blowing snow has to do with this one in front of them.


    At the same time, it is clear what strength the snow blowing group has.


    At present, the tornado even forced the snow blowing group to deal with the ghost level peak freak, which is undoubtedly to let his sister die.


    "Do you mean I send my sister to die?"


    Tornado side look, pale blue super power, suddenly emerged, forming a huge pressure, shrouded the whole office.


    This sudden force of oppression, so that the field of high-level, all of a sudden was pressure on the ground.


    Feel this, an idea, they will die, just like the tiny feeling of ants.


    Let these high-level all of a sudden panic.


    "Tornado, this is the combat headquarters. If you lose your temper like this, it will disturb many people."


    A small figure came in licking the candy.


    There is an electromagnetic shield on the body surface to resist the tornado.


    "I already know about your so-called bets."


    "This time, you''re not going to let blown snow retreat with the help of the strength of the ghost level top freak?"


    "I''ve just counted the achievements of the snow blowing team in dealing with strange people over the years, plus the hidden strength of hell snow blowing, and finally got a result."


    "Their success rate of defeating the top freaks is 2 percent."


    "In the remaining eight days, the chance to break through to beat the top of the ghost level is 5 percent."


    "To put it simply, the probability will never change unless a god happens to appear in the world within eight days and the snow blows in hell happen to encounter him."


    Speaking of this, Tong Di, holding the candy in his mouth, stops the action of tapping the keyboard.


    "However, the chance of this happening is also zero!"


    A series of words echoed in the headquarters.


    Originally full of the power of this small space, suddenly gradually dissipated.The floating green hair of the tornado also fell down and looked back coldly.


    "Tong Di, I hope everything you said is true, otherwise I will smash your computer, as for you..."


    Tong Di couldn''t help beating a spirit.


    He''s really an S-level hero, and he''s still in the fifth place.


    But when I think of the means of tornado, it''s still cold in the spine.


    If you really want to use a word to distinguish.


    The gap between them is one dimension.


    If the tornado is really going crazy, I''m afraid it''s not only the number one blast.


    If you want to suppress her, I''m afraid no one can really do it.


    "Cough, tornado, you are still as scary as ever, but I, Tong Di, may not fight as well as you, but the data analysis and calculation are still first-class."


    Tong Di coughed and said quickly.


    "So rest assured that you will win this time."


    "By the way, a good guy appeared in the new heroes yesterday."


    Tong Di said as he turned over his hand and took out a brand-new resume, which he handed over directly.


    "The devil transforms man?"


    Tornado brow pick, looking at the bottom of the final evaluation: "s level 15th?"


    "I didn''t expect that your hero association would give such a high evaluation as soon as this guy appeared. It seems that there is no one in your hero Association."


    Tong Di''s expression suddenly became stiff.


    Looking at the tornado with disdain on his face, I really feel that I can''t talk about it.


    However, Tong Di is one of the leaders of the hero Association.


    At the same time, tornado is the peak combat power of the hero Association.


    It''s the last trump card of the world''s existence if it can''t blow up.


    He doesn''t want to see the tornado leave the hero society.


    But with a sigh, he said: "tornado, to your height, jenos is really not very good, but now the frequent presence of strange people, has made us deal with a mess."


    "Jenos is much better than many heroes. With him, the pressure of our hero Association will be much less. I hope you can understand..."

 Chapter 1508

    He doesn''t want to see the tornado leave the hero society.


    But with a sigh, he said: "tornado, to your height, jenos is really not very good, but now the frequent presence of strange people, has made us deal with a mess."


    "Jenos is much better than many heroes. With him, the pressure of our hero Association will be much less. I hope you can understand..."


    For TONGDI''s sincere persuasion, the high-level officials at the scene did not dare to say a word, but nodded in agreement.


    After all, in their eyes, compared with the tornado, Janos is still too cute.


    "Hum, that guy can deal with a dragon level weirdo, and he can also make himself a rag..."


    The tornado snorted with disdain and waved.


    "Come on, I don''t care about this kind of mess. You can manage it yourself."


    "The next time, you continue to call for blowing snow for me, and wipe out those annoying freaks I lead out. If this can''t be done well, be careful that I smash your computer!"


    Leaving behind the threatening words, the tornado took the lead in turning around and leaving.


    Looking at this scene, Tong Di almost bit off the sugar, and his cheek muscles twitched. It took more than ten seconds to calm down.


    "Well, let''s take our positions. I hope we can pass the eight days safely. As for the strange reaction in city a, please contact jenos. If he wants to, let him make a contribution in the past!"


    I see!


    With the order of Emperor Tong falling, the hero Association, which is shouldering the last line of defense to protect human beings, has once again come into operation.


    On the other hand, the abandoned commercial street in city a, after two days, still shows no sign of reconstruction.


    In the face of the attack of strange people, people living in this last age have already seen strange things.


    Just to see, which one in the ruins, a bit like a standout, intact shop, seems a little surprised.


    However, this strange picture, just let them have a look from a distance, then directly selective ignored.


    In this troubled world, many people understand one thing.


    The more curious you are, the faster you will die.


    However, compared with other people''s mentality that more is better than less.


    A figure with metallic luster all over his body walked to Wanjie shop with heavy steps.


    Looking at the sign that you want to become stronger, the light in your eyes is shining.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, too."


    Janos was the first to look back.


    Three figures came into view, and the head was the drill warrior who had fought side by side.


    He was followed by juhe''an, the second class a hero.


    And Qiu Wu Tai Dao, who ranked third.


    Looking at the two more figures suddenly, jenos frowned.


    "Drill warrior, what do you mean..."


    Qin Yu, who left on that day, once mentioned the secret of the tornado.


    Now suddenly there are two more uninvited guests, which will undoubtedly make things easier to be revealed.


    "Cough, jenos, don''t be nervous. These are my two classmates. This time, they came to see what Qin Yu said."


    The drill warrior explained quickly.


    "But. I''d like to congratulate you first. I didn''t expect to see you in two days. Now you have risen to the 15th S-level hero. It''s a shame for our martial brothers. "


    As the fourth of the S-level heroes, the three drill warriors are always striving to become S-level heroes.


    Unfortunately, no matter how they fight for it, they can''t even reach the first place in a level, let alone reach the threshold of s level.


    Now, the brilliant achievements of jenos have undoubtedly made these elders blush.


    "Mr. jenos, we really have no malice, and at the same time, we have not disclosed the things that you and Mr. Qin Yu have promised."


    Juhe''an was the first to speak.


    "I just heard that Qin Yu once made a bet with you that day. He said that he could make the hell snow break through to the level of defeating the top monster of ghost level in two days, so I was curious."


    "After all, it has been mentioned to the teacher."


    "But the answer given by the teacher is that no power appears out of thin air. If there is, it is selling the soul to the devil!"


    As an apprentice of the atomic warrior, juhe''an, the second in class A, really has the qualification of this kind of speech evaluation.


    After all, he spent so much time in the second place of A-level that he was always hesitating.


    If they join hands, I''m afraid they may not be able to overcome the ghost peak.


    Now as soon as Qin Yu opened his mouth, he said that there was a way to make the blowing snow reach this level.This has undoubtedly damaged their self-esteem.


    After all, as a hero, juhe''an did know that the snow in hell was hiding his strength.


    However, Ju he''an believed that she could hold her down.


    In the face of such frivolous words, this end is obviously enough.


    "Ha ha, are you questioning me?"


    A light laugh, without warning, sounded behind juhe''an.


    This kind of close feeling makes juhe''an feel that someone is so close that even his breath falls on him.


    In the face of this kind of unconscious, people will be close to the situation.


    Juhe''an and Qiu Wu''s Taidao, while their faces changed dramatically, subconsciously grabbed the Taidao at their waist with their backhand.


    The attack in the hand is more fierce.


    "Juhecha!"


    All of a sudden, the booze started.


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao and Ju he''an''s Tai Dao are already shining with cold light. With the rotation of their waist, they chop away behind them in a fierce posture.


    The scene suddenly changed the drill warrior''s face. When he could see the comer behind him clearly, he cried out: "under Qin Yu Pavilion, get out of the way. Juhe and Qiuwu have no malice..."


    Qinyu pavilion?


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao and Ju he''an, with a stagnant look, did not expect that the man who appeared behind him without a sound was the existence of the Dragon level monster in the mouth of the drill warrior.


    Originally, in the face of this misunderstanding, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao still had the idea of reluctantly braking.


    Unfortunately, this idea just sprouted, fell in the ear of the speech but let them look a stagnation.


    "Dao is a good Dao, but the people who wield it are still a little short of it. At least you haven''t even reached the level of chopping iron!"


    Not big comment voice, mixed with understatement tone.


    Let Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao look stiff.


    The next moment, two people''s self-esteem, finally flashed a cruel color.


    At least in their eyes, they would never like to hear such a derogatory person speak.

 Chapter 1509

    The next moment, two people''s self-esteem, finally flashed a cruel color.


    At least in their eyes, they would never like to hear such a derogatory person speak.


    The disordered thoughts flashed in the mind of juhe''an and Qiu Wudao.


    At the same time, the attack situation of Taidao in hand increased sharply in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, it came to the man who spoke rudely.


    However, in the face of their joint attack, the young man''s indifference made them a little surprised.


    Looking at Qin Yu, who has no intention of defense, he obviously feels a little uncertain.


    Are you scared?


    This absurd idea flashed through their minds.


    Unfortunately, at this juncture, it is obviously impossible to plan to withdraw the attack.


    The only thing we can do is to watch our attack come to yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    When!


    The dull sound of metal collision suddenly rang out.


    Looking at the sparks of metal splashing, and Qin Yu standing in the same place, still smiling genially, without any blood splashing.


    Qiu Wudao and juhe''an were confused.


    Originally, they thought that Qin Yu, who didn''t respond to the attack, was stupid.


    Now suddenly found that the real look silly people are themselves.


    At least in their eyes, their own chop, but can easily kill tiger level geek.


    On the ghost level weirdo, can also cause some damage.


    Standing still like this is more likely to cause heavy damage, or even second kill.


    However, the present results completely overturn their cognition.


    Especially looking at the position where Qin Yu was struck by the blade, the pupil suddenly contracted because of the metal like dark cutin.


    "It seems that you have noticed the change in me. The black cuticle is called domineering."


    Qin Yu smiles genially.


    With a backhand move, the purple scabbard falls into Qin Yu''s hands.


    At the sight of this ancient blade.


    Whether it''s Ju he''an or Qiu Wu Taidao, Rao Shi, a drill warrior who has already been psychologically prepared, suddenly changes his face.


    In their perception, the appearance of this blade made their heart of Kendo seem to come from the fear of their soul.


    This knife is absolutely not simple.


    "This is my sabre, Yama!"


    Qin Yu grabbed the handle and said with a smile.


    "You chopped me just now. Now it''s up to you to take my knife."


    "One knife flow, one hundred and eighty troubles!"


    Hum!


    The blade came out of its sheath, and the clear sound of the sword sounded like thunder.


    The fierce and unparalleled chopping breath, like a frenzy, came face to face.


    At this moment, whether it''s Qiu Wu Tai Dao or Ju he an, it''s like being in a raging tide and overturning at any time.


    Facing the moment before, it''s like a teenager next door.


    But now, for a moment, he turned into a Shura like Yu Zhibo Qin Yu. The strong killing power sent out made them feel unable to move.


    The only way to do that is to watch the faint slash mark quickly enlarge in the pupil.


    Boom!


    A knife, purple knife Gang as pitching, brush Qiu dance Tai Dao and Ju he an two people between and pass.


    The earth was torn in an instant.


    The huge Dao Gang, which is tens of meters long, has no less power. It directly cuts off a broken building in the distance.


    Accompanied by a thunderous crash.


    Under the huge impact of the volume, set off a huge wave.


    The exposed steel bar of the building was immediately cut off by the brush of the waist, the smooth incision.


    There is also the thick steel plate with a diameter of tens of centimeters, which gives people a feeling of paper paste.


    Stay all over the dust, looking back at the building that was cut off.


    The power of that handy knife is beyond their cognitive scope.


    Especially the Qiu Wu Tai Dao and Ju he''an, which were close to the chopping attack just now.


    Dumbfounded at the same time, the whole body like collapse, fell to sit on the ground.


    At this moment, they finally know why they respect this nobody so much in front of the teacher.


    "This This is the flying chop in legend... "


    The drill warrior was also shocked.


    For him, seeing Qin Yu''s hand two days ago was just like a glimpse.


    I just know that he cut off the arm of the Dragon monster.


    I didn''t expect to be able to exert this kind of power. Even a building with a diameter of tens of meters can be directly cut into two.The most important thing is that the building is not only made of concrete, but also has many steel bars and cables.


    To be able to cut off this kind of mixture at will is something they never thought about.


    The most important thing is that the atomic warrior is good at molecular chopping, atomic chopping this type of Juhe chopping.


    It''s totally different from Qin Yu.


    "Ha ha, it''s just the foundation. If you use your domineering power, there will be a qualitative change in your power!"


    Qin Yu gave a dry smile and was about to wave his knife again.


    Drill warrior and Qiu Wu Tai Dao wake up suddenly, and look at Qin Yu''s face, which is hard to believe.


    In their eyes, it''s amazing that a knife can reach this level.


    I''m afraid this alone will be enough to reach the threshold of S-level heroes.


    Now, however, Qin Yu tells him that this is the foundation for entry-level education, and that there is more to it.


    This undoubtedly overturned their cognition.


    However, the thought of what I just saw was a shock.


    I can''t wait to see it.


    However, this idea just flashed in their mind, the next moment the car engine sound has been rapid roaring in the distance.


    They''ll react.


    A brand new Bentley has appeared in front of the public.


    "Is the snow blowing? It seems that this is the end of the time killing program. "


    Qin Yu picks his brows and returns the demon to the scabbard with a backhand smile.


    In the face of this kind of feeling that you are ready for Gaochao, but don''t hold your throat all of a sudden, let alone Qiu Wudao and juhe''an.


    Rao is a bit warrior, and there is a small manuscript, which records how to become strong Janus, and his expression can''t help but stagnate.


    Juhe''an can''t wait to say: "under Qin Yu Pavilion, can you show it to us as soon as possible?"


    "What else is domineering!"


    Urgent words, sounded in the field, Qiu dance Taidao and drill warrior, Rao is jenos also nodded and agreed.


    However, this urgent idea just emerged in my mind, the next moment fell in the ear of the speech, but let them look a stagnation.


    "Of course, I can demonstrate it to you, but it''s a paid viewing system. Shenghui is 500000 yuan!"


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu smile genially.


    Looking at the stiff faces in front of them, Qin Yu believes that these potential guests are settled again.

 Chapter 1510

    Half a million?


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao and Ju he an couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    In their eyes, this is more than robbing!


    No!


    It should be said that this kind of opening is the price of 500000, which is easier than robbing.


    At least, it''s a fair claim.


    Although they are A-level heroes, they can get a lot of money in the hero Association every month.


    But now, in the last days, there are very few places for human beings to live.


    So the cost of living in such a safe area is too high.


    At the same time, they also need all kinds of high-strength training and buy a lot of resources.


    It''s not much to be able to leave more than 100000 yuan in a month.


    However, now Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu ask for 500000 yuan at the first time, or simply pay for watching.


    I''m afraid I would never believe it if I didn''t hear it.


    This is a black merchant.


    However, after looking back at the collapsed building, juhe''an and Qiu Wudao still have a feeling of heart beating.


    It''s just - it''s just a feeling that just starts to sprout in my heart, and it''s soon suppressed by them.


    After all, when they learned from the atomic warrior, they swore that they would never learn from others.


    Although, for Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s flying attack, and the so-called domineering, they all have a feeling of hope in their hearts.


    But the thought of atomic warrior''s famous stunt, as well as the fourth position and title of S-level hero, still made them secretly vomit a deep breath.


    After pressing down the confused thoughts in my heart, I looked at them subconsciously.


    In their eyes, dragon geeks are very powerful.


    They also have no ability to fight against it.


    However, it doesn''t mean that the atomic warrior, the fourth in the S-class heroes, can''t.


    What''s more, if you can be an S-level hero, who doesn''t have the record of a dragon level monster.


    Not to mention the atomic warrior.


    In their cognition, the atomic warrior can kill the existence of ten dragon level monsters.


    Molecular chopping and atomic chopping are the best means.


    It''s better to be the first apprentice of the atomic warrior than to be treacherous and learn from an unknown guy.


    What''s more, in the eyes of Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao, they have occupied the second and third place of A-level heroes for a long time. As long as they find a breakthrough under the atomic warrior, they can reach the level of S-level heroes.


    At that time, a four S-level hero, such honor, but unprecedented.


    At the thought of this, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao looked at each other again and said in one voice.


    "I''m very sorry, Mr. Qin Yu. Your bidding price is a little high. What''s more, we are the disciples of atomic warrior, and we can''t easily switch to other people''s study. So we can''t do this business under Mr. Qin Yu."


    This!


    I couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    Originally, this time he invited Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao to explore the background and cause of Yu Zhibo''s Qin Yu.


    In particular, the heroic words Qin Yu said two days ago, let hell blow snow, can in a short time, get the strength to beat the ghost peak.


    This kind of record, if really can succeed, but enough to make the hell blow snow, from B level hero first, a leap to s level hero level.


    If all this can really succeed, the drill warrior is going to hit the snake with the stick.


    Then put forward the intention of learning.


    Unfortunately, the reply of juhe''an and Qiu Wu Taidao has obviously disrupted the plan of the drill warrior.


    "Ha ha, everyone has his own ambition, but I believe you will be slaughtered by me in the end, and the price will be higher."


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu gave a warm smile and didn''t care about it at all.


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, as long as a seed, buried in their hearts, with the passage of time.


    I believe this is the seed, and it will grow up sooner or later.


    By then, it''s not half a million.


    Looking at a face of firm determination, eat their Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    Whether it''s Qiu Wu Tai Dao or Ju he an, even the drill warrior''s expression can''t help but stagnate.


    "Brother in law, why are they here? What were you talking about just now?"


    Blowing snow walked out of Bentley car and frowned at the collapsed building, showing a suspicious expression.


    Today is the appointed time to make her stronger.


    She didn''t hold much hope for her promise that she would be strong enough to defeat the top freak in ten days.


    But I don''t want to be humiliated in public.


    In case after today, she has no way to kill the monster at the top of the ghost level.I''m afraid there are rumors outside that she is silly and believes the nonsense of an ordinary comic shop owner.


    I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Yuzhibo is Qin Yu''s powerful power.


    But this does not prove that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu also has the ability to make her stronger.


    Confused thoughts flashed in my mind, and the hell blowing snow subconsciously looked at Qiu Wu Tai Dao and Ju he an.


    In the face of this kind of eyes, as well as the little farce just happened, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s Tai Dao look backward.


    Subconsciously looked at each other, and immediately opened his mouth.


    "Mr. Qin Yu, just now we received an emergency report. A ghost level freak appeared at the port of a city not far from here. We need to go to support immediately..."


    Looking at their words, the drill warrior''s face suddenly worried.


    This time, he is skeptical, but also hopes to solve the truth of the matter.


    "It''s important to protect the safety of city a, you go first."


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu gave a warm smile, dropped the words and went straight to the comic shop.


    Hell blowing snow did not continue to stay, can reduce these scandals, the way of transmission, this is enough.


    As for Janos and the drill warrior, the whole story of this incident has been known for a long time.


    So blowing snow doesn''t matter.


    Looking at Qin Yu''s three people''s back in leaving, the drill warrior suddenly anxious, helplessly said.


    "Ju he, Qiu Wu, are you too aggressive? It''s rare for me to have a good chance. Now you refuse a word. I''m afraid it''s hard to recover it afterwards."


    The drill warrior is very clear that they have been ranked at the top of the A-level heroes. Unfortunately, because of the suppression of the first sweetheart mask, they have been unable to enter the S-level hero level.


    At present, it''s rare to encounter a mysterious existence that can easily kill the Dragon level monster.


    It is also a promise to let the snow blow. In a short time, it has the strength to defeat the top freak of ghost level.


    This is a good opportunity for the drill warrior.


    "Drill, I know what you think, but not everyone is an atomic warrior!"

 Chapter 1511

    Ju he''an took the lead in speaking calmly.


    "I know that you are forced to become stronger as soon as possible, but don''t forget that even the third silver tusk of S-level hero can''t cultivate apprentices who can become heroes."


    "You should be very clear that the three of us can become class a heroes, and the head combat power is all from the hands of teachers."


    "At this stage, only teachers can do this powerful means of cultivating students. Otherwise, our hero Association will not have only a little hero."


    "Of course, if you want to have a look, we will not force you. We hope you can break these unrealistic illusions through this experience."


    Er Chang''s words echoed in the presence.


    Looking at the closed door of the comic shop, and the gaze of juhe''an and Qiu Wudao.


    A struggle appeared on the face of the drill warrior.


    Regardless, I think of the gambling agreement between Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu that day.


    The drill warrior clenched his teeth. After seven or eight seconds, he summoned up his courage.


    "Ju he, Qiu Wu, I''m sorry. I''ve decided to go and have a look. If I can''t solve the problem, my intuition tells me that I''m afraid I''ll regret my whole life."


    "If you come across a teacher, I hope you will give me a confession."


    Leaving these words behind, the warrior turned and quickly went to the comic shop.


    Looking at all of a sudden into the comic shop of the drill warrior, this clean posture, no doubt let Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao can not help but Leng in situ.


    At least, in their eyes, the determination of the drill warrior overturned their cognition.


    "Just let him go. According to the intelligence, only ordinary ghost level weirdos appear, and we can solve them. As for the farce just now, I believe that after today, we will understand the importance of teachers."


    Juhe''an turned back and shook his head in a deep voice.


    On one side, Qiu Wu Tai Dao didn''t open his mouth. Just nodded and seconded.


    Soon, the two turned to choose the right direction and rushed to the port where the strange man appeared.


    The queer task is assigned to them.


    It means they can''t insult the teacher''s title.


    At the same time, without a breakthrough for a long time, this kind of battle is undoubtedly a good opportunity to find a breakthrough.


    Bang!


    Inside the comic shop, the closed door was pushed open again.


    Looking at straight into the drill warrior, blowing snow eyebrows a Cu, soon recovered as usual.


    "I thought you would leave, but I didn''t expect that the samurai would have no principles. Why don''t you come to my snow blowing group and I''ll give you a position as deputy leader."


    As the eldest sister who wants to strengthen the snow blowing group all the time.


    Of course, blowing snow knows that the three noble disciples of atomic warrior are the best of class a heroes.


    She was also the first strong enemy of A-class heroes before.


    I thought that the departure of Qiu Wu Tai Dao and Ju he''an would spread the stubborn bushido spirit to the warriors.


    I didn''t expect that this guy would come back.


    "Mr. blowing snow, I''m very sorry. This time I refused Juhe and Qiuwu, but my bushido spirit still exists. It''s just that this time I believe in my own intuition, and at the same time I believe in Qin Yu''s Pavilion..."


    He spoke directly.


    At the same time, subconsciously swept around.


    However, the eye-catching scene made him look sluggish.


    When I came in, I was looking forward to Qin Yu''s promise and the heroic words hanging outside.


    Otherwise, they would not refuse the proposal to leave in public.


    But after stepping into this so-called Wanjie shop, the drill warrior found out.


    This small shop has the feeling of being ransacked.


    In addition to some messy comics, such a big store does not even have any decent goods.


    Not to mention being able to find something that can be related to becoming stronger.


    This scene, no doubt let the warrior for his just trust words, a little regret.


    It can be said that at this moment, the people who came up with this idea, as well as blowing snow.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, at least in the eyes of a muscular Janos.


    "You two, the small shop here is a bit out of fashion, but under Qin Yu''s pavilion, it is as mysterious and powerful as teacher Qiyu. I believe there must be a secret of becoming stronger here!"


    Janos took the lead to speak, a pair of electronic eyes, quickly swept the aisle in the field.


    "Teacher Qiyu said that the secret of becoming stronger may appear in comic books. Let''s have a look first."


    While saying, jenos quickly walked to the corner of the comic pile to see.


    Looking at this scene, blowing snow and drill warrior''s cheek muscles are twitching.The way to get stronger from comic books can also be said by jenos.


    It''s an insult to them.


    But at the thought, such a silly white sweet people set up Janos, would sit firmly on their heads, ascended the S-level hero level.


    For them, it is also a helpless that they can not resist.


    The only thing we can do is look at each other.


    Blowing snow couldn''t hold her breath. She subconsciously looked at Qin Yu and said, "brother-in-law, two days ago, you told me that you can make me strong in a short time and defeat the top freak of ghost level. You also made a bet with my sister. Isn''t that a fake?"


    "However, it seems to me that..."


    At this point, blowing snow did not go on.


    Because after checking seven or eight times in succession, she really didn''t find any so-called signs of becoming stronger.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about blowing snow. I''ll be someone else, and I won''t cheat my sister-in-law."


    Qin Yu rubs the head that blows snow lightly, the brow can''t help but pick a way.


    "The way to become stronger, it''s easy to say. You''re lucky."


    "However, the extent to which your strength can be improved depends on your chance."


    "Maybe you can defeat the ghost level, or you can kill the bad guys in the Dragon level. I''m afraid there''s no problem."


    Kill the Dragon monster?


    Blowing snow could not help but be stunned, and a trace of hope appeared in my heart.


    However, as soon as this hope emerged, it was soon suppressed.


    Now I can''t even beat the ghost level. What about the Dragon level.

 Chapter 1512

    "Ha ha, don''t worry about blowing snow. I''ll be someone else, and I won''t cheat my sister-in-law."


    Qin Yu rubs the head that blows snow lightly, the brow can''t help but pick a way.


    "The way to become stronger, it''s easy to say. You''re lucky."


    "However, the extent to which your strength can be improved depends on your chance."


    "Maybe you can defeat the ghost level, or you can kill the bad guys in the Dragon level. I''m afraid there''s no problem."


    Kill the Dragon monster?


    Blowing snow could not help but be stunned, and a trace of hope appeared in my heart.


    However, as soon as this hope emerged, it was soon suppressed.


    Now I can''t even beat the ghost level. What about the Dragon level.


    All this, fall in the eye of blowing snow, have a kind of bullshit feeling almost.


    However, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t pay attention to all this.


    Now his mind is completely attracted by the ethereal sound of the system.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The new store permission of Yiquan store has been activated successfully. You have the opportunity to randomly select products. Do you want to use it now?"


    The system sounds again.


    Soon, within the space of consciousness, there was a huge drawing roulette.


    The style of this wheel is no doubt the same as what Qin Yu saw before.


    But this time, the roulette is bigger.


    There are more and more commodities on it.


    The dazzling posture made Qin yu feel dazzled.


    However, Qin Yu is in urgent need of new products to fill Wanjie store. For him, there are no more items on roulette.


    It''s not worth it. The actual things are better.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu didn''t think about it carefully, and immediately gave the order.


    In Qin Yu''s eyes, it is enough to get something that can make the snow blow stronger in a short time.


    Otherwise, the reward is useless.


    I''m afraid Qin Yu''s bluster two days ago will be defeated.


    At that time, I''m afraid that his brother-in-law will not be able to serve as such.


    Confused thoughts flashed in my mind, at the moment when the command fell.


    Originally in a static lottery roulette, slowly moving up.


    As time goes on, the speed of this rotation is faster and faster.


    "Dingdang, the lottery Roulette has been started. As long as the host gives the stop command again, the lottery roulette will stop and the reward will appear."


    The prompt sound of system ethereal, sounded again.


    Qin Yu looked at the items above, although they were all startled.


    But there is no amazing reward.


    However, there are also some ordinary goods.


    In the face of such a variety of items, Qin Yu finally closed his eyes and gave instructions again.


    "Stop the roulette."


    "Ding Dang, please wait a moment..."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations on getting a comic book of Wanjie..."


    The ethereal sound of the system rang out one after another.


    Qin Yu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the fixed roulette with a stagnant look.


    Originally, he also mentioned Qiyu''s guidance to jenos, and felt that it was unreliable.


    Comics make you stronger.


    It''s a fool.


    It''s a pity that the scene in front of him now makes him feel like he''s throwing stones at his feet.


    Really can''t help muttering, jenos''s crow mouth.


    However, Qin Yu knows that what the Wanjie store system gets is different from the manga outside.


    Comic books, which can be regarded as the world''s top two characters, are definitely not as simple as they seem.


    Maybe with this thing, it is really possible to make the snow blowing stronger in a short time.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in Qin Yu''s mind.


    Looking at the comic book floating quietly in front of him, he directly grabbed it.


    At the moment of starting, all the information about Wanjie comic books came to Qin Yu''s mind.


    After browsing clearly, Qin Yu opened his eyes again, and there was a flash of light in the depth of his pupils.


    The comic book did not insult the name of the world.


    If you have enough luck, I''m afraid you can really become a strong man in a short time.


    "Brother in law, you don''t have a way to be strong..."


    The sound of blowing snow sounded again.


    Looking at Qin Yu standing in the same place suddenly, Rao is a bit confused.


    Especially when I saw this shabby, almost empty shop, I began to regret it.


    When he saw jenos, who was still busy choosing comics, his brow jumped down and he couldn''t help but have a ridiculous idea."Under Qin Yu''s pavilion, you only have comics in your shop. It won''t come to the end. As jenos said, the secret of becoming stronger is hidden in comic books, right?"


    I can''t help asking.


    One side of the snow, look a tight, obviously also showed the same expression.


    At this point, in the face of the drill warrior''s words, blowing snow obviously has a feeling of uncertainty.


    For a moment, Rao is jenos, who stops searching and looks back at Qin Yu.


    However, in addition to Qin Yu''s genial smile, the magic books in his hand suddenly made their pupils shrink.


    Is that right?


    "Brother in law, this joke is not funny..."


    The hell is blowing snow.


    For her, if Qin Yu really told her, this book can make her strong in a short time.


    I''m afraid it''s a nightmare.


    It''s just that sometimes luck happens when you think about it.


    At least, the words that fall in the ear of blowing snow are just like a bolt from the blue.


    "Ha ha, blowing snow, you guessed it right this time. The secret that you can become stronger is in this comic book."


    Qin Yu smiles genially and sits down on the chair.


    Qin Yu feels helpless about the prize of the new store which happened to crash with jenos.


    The only thing I can do is to stick to my head and continue to play.


    Looking at the stunned people, Qin Yu didn''t mean to stop and said with a smile.


    "I know you don''t believe that comics can make you stronger."


    "But I can tell you that my comic book is different from the others."


    "As long as you pay five million for borrowing, you can get your own comics."


    "Now if you open it, it''s just blank."


    "Of course, I said that my sister-in-law didn''t cry in vain. You only need to provide three million yuan for blowing snow..."


    Three million for a comic?


    The people present were confused again.


    Rao is jenos is no exception.


    The words that can be strengthened by reading comics come from his mouth.


    But in the face of this complicated statement, he is also dubious.


    What''s more, the comics he read were all 100 yuan and 10 copies.


    Now three million yuan is borrowed once!


    It''s obviously a sky high price.


    In the face of the rich changes of their looks, Qin Yu certainly had a panoramic view.


    However, he has already said that how other people choose is their destiny.


    I''m afraid he''ll add a lot of money to his black business title.


    Now, Qin Yu is more concerned about what power can be gained by making the comic book show that dimensional world if blowing snow pays 3 million.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu showed a playful smile and began to taste the tea.


    The atmosphere of the store has changed all of a sudden.


    "Mr. snow blowing, do you really want to have a try?" I can''t hold my breath.


    This time, he refused the kindness of Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao and insisted on watching.


    I''ve made a big mistake.


    Now, if it blows snow, even if you pay to check it, you don''t have the courage to confirm it.


    I''m afraid it will be more difficult to explain when we go back.


    As for my own pocket, I spent five million to borrow a cartoon.


    This kind of crazy local tyrant way, but can''t do.


    Not to mention his current status, but he can''t afford it.

 Chapter 1513

    Three million, one comic book!


    In the face of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, this kind of marketing tactics is obviously a little difficult and accepted.


    At least, in his eyes, if you can become stronger by reading comics, I''m afraid there are no heroes in the world.


    No!


    It should be said that in this world, I''m afraid all people can become heroic and powerful.


    There''s no need for heroes to protect.


    For a time, the old comic shop fell into an indescribable silence.


    In the face of the three men who fell into hesitation, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t mean to urge them.


    Just simply pouring and drinking, quietly looking at all this in front of us.


    To the extent of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, he no longer needs to do one thing deliberately.


    Everything is about fate.


    It''s like in this scene, he has enough to do.


    As for the final step, whether we can come out or not, we have to see how hell blows snow and how to choose.


    "Dudu, S-level hero jenos, please answer immediately."


    "There are a large number of undersea people in the port of a city. They are carrying out destruction and attack. Please go to support immediately."


    "Dudu, A-class hero, please answer immediately when you hear me!"


    The urging words from the two communicators broke the silence in the field.


    The drill warrior, who was still nervous, suddenly recovered.


    He remembers that just after Qiu Wudao and juhe''an left, they went to the port of city a to deal with the strange people.


    In the eyes of the drill warrior, the two martial brothers who thought they were class a heroes could successfully solve the current crisis.


    It was totally unexpected that the hero association would ask for help again at this juncture.


    This means that the enemy may not be simple.


    At the thought of this mission, it should have been three people.


    Now if his absence leads to Qiu Wu Tai Dao and Ju he an, there will be an accident.


    This kind of thing is absolutely not what we want to see.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin Yu. It seems that I have to go first."


    The drill warrior takes the lead in opening his mouth. His eyes turn and fall on the snow blowing and jenos.


    "You two, I''m afraid the strange people who appear this time are like the peak of ghost level. If you can, I hope to join hands again."


    Not long ago, they joined hands to fight against dragon geeks. They really lost.


    But that doesn''t mean they can''t deal with the freaks.


    At least, in the eyes of the drill warrior, the more people there are, the higher the chance of winning.


    "I have no problem."


    Janos glanced at the blank comic book on the desk. After a little hesitation, he said.


    "But, Monsieur blowing snow, do you need to try it? I''ll take care of the weirdo. "


    For this so-called opportunity to become stronger, jenos is convinced.


    After all, it''s not unreasonable for a person who can believe even Qi Yu who is full of nonsense to believe in more fabulous words.


    However, in the face of these words, the drill warrior suddenly changed and hastened to speak again.


    "Mr. blow snow, this time it may be the peak of ghost level. We are still three people, maybe more secure."


    "Three people together?"


    Blowing snow recovered a little and took a look at Bushido.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think you believe my brother-in-law."


    "Actually, I don''t believe it either."


    "It''s just that I really can''t beat the ghost top freak."


    "It''s ridiculous, though, that three million people can get stronger by reading comic books once."


    "But because he''s my brother-in-law, I''d better believe it once."


    Side said, hell blowing snow backhand will take out a bank card, directly passed in the past.


    Looking at this decisive posture, the drill warrior''s face stagnated and his mouth opened.


    However, the voice inside the communicator sounded again.


    "Drill warrior, get it, please reply."


    "Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao, who are the second and third in class A, are sending out a signal for help. Please go to help immediately."


    Urgent words, in the communicator sounded.


    The drill warrior''s nerves were pried again and he said with a clasp.


    "Under Qin Yu''s pavilion, I''m presumptuous this time, but my classmates are in danger. I''ll go there first."


    Leaving these words behind, the drill warrior turned and left first.


    Looking at the figure quickly disappeared in the line of sight, jenos put down the comic book in his hand and said: "don''t worry, I believe the comic can really become stronger.""At least, that''s what my teacher said."


    Teacher?


    Hell blowing snow can not help a Zheng, really want to ask, jenos mouth idiot teacher, who is it.


    It''s a pity that when I came back, there was no jenos.


    The old comic shop, with the two people''s departure, once again restored calm.


    "What''s the matter? Opportunity is for those who are prepared. "


    Yuzhibo Qin Yu drinks the tea in his hand again and shows a warm smile.


    Looking at this scene, the hell blows the snow to reveal the helpless color, the way.


    "Brother in law, I can''t believe that reading comics can become stronger."


    "But you are my brother-in-law, and I can only be a fool once."


    "I hope you don''t deceive me too much."


    Drop this words, the hell blows snow to explore the hand to the blank comic book to catch.


    Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu''s eyes also slightly coagulated.


    This is the reward for the new store after arriving at one punch world.


    Even Qin Yu is a little uncertain about what will happen to this comic book, which is known as Wanjie, in the hands of hell blowing snow.


    In case of falling off the chain at this juncture, the strength gained is just icing on the cake.


    Well, his brother-in-law, but when the end.


    At the thought of this, Qin Yu''s nerves were slightly strained.


    Stay in hell blowing snow, catch the comic book moment, eyes suddenly bright.


    Hum!


    The vibration of the air sounded without warning.


    The moment I started, I changed the look of snow blowing in hell.


    That comic book, with her at this moment, seems to have a kind of feeling like water blending.


    At the same time, the original blank cartoon cover, but also appeared a clear picture.


    A strange cartoon characters, the final frame.


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a piece of four leaf grass.


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s eyes lit up, and his nervous tension finally relaxed.


    He knew that his brother-in-law''s identity was stable this time.


    At least, when we see Wanjie comic books changing.


    Yuzhibo and Qin Yu know that if hell blows snow successfully, they will gain strength in this comic book.


    Then the strength will definitely reach a qualitative change.


    The old comic book shop fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the changed comic book in my hand, I can''t help turning the first page.

 Chapter 1514

    Looking at the sudden emergence of a piece of four leaf grass.


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s eyes lit up, and his nervous tension finally relaxed.


    He knew that his brother-in-law''s identity was stable this time.


    At least, when we see Wanjie comic books changing.


    Yuzhibo and Qin Yu know that if hell blows snow successfully, they will gain strength in this comic book.


    Then the strength will definitely reach a qualitative change.


    The old comic book shop fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the changed comic book in hand, the hell blowing snow can''t help but open it. Although, this is to help the hero Association eliminate the hidden trouble.


    But also in order to let the hell blow snow retreat.


    However, as soon as the words were over, the tornado saw that the red dot on the screen disappeared.


    Boom!


    Huge super power, in the body of the tornado, exploded.


    It swept the headquarters like a gale.


    The awe inspiring words are breathed out.


    "Emperor Tong, what is the situation? It can''t be that the snow is attacked."


    Feeling this sudden impact, the high-level people on the scene have already been psychologically prepared.


    But still can''t avoid, plant a dog to lie on the ground.


    Only Tong Di, who came and responded, directly opened the electromagnetic shield to resist the impact.


    However, in the face of this kind of situation that he ran away with a little emotional fluctuation, a trace of helplessness appeared on Tong Di''s face.


    "Tornado, the next time you explode, can you remind us that sooner or later we will be killed by you."


    "But don''t worry. The location of the snow suddenly disappeared. I''m afraid I turned off my communicator."


    Turn off the communicator?


    The tornado''s look stagnated and bit the scallop''s teeth.


    "The guy blowing snow is not afraid of death when he does such a thing."


    "Tong Di, keep an eye on the changes of the battlefield. If there is anything, please let me know immediately."


    "If something happens to the snow, I will never let you go."


    Leaving these words behind, the super power of the tornado shrouded in the body surface, suddenly inspired, directly broke through the glass, and quickly shot to a city.


    Looking at the figure that disappeared in the blink of an eye, Tong Di and a group of high-level officials just walked out under the super power, showing a helpless face.


    This is lying down and getting shot.


    These things, clearly are shuddering tornado, hand planning out.


    Although, they are also suspected of contributing to the situation.


    However, now faced with the threat of tornado, they obviously regret it.


    At least, in their eyes, the strength of hell blowing snow is very good.


    But in the face of the existence of the peak of the ghost level weirdo, if trade rashly shot, it is a suicide.


    If the hell blows snow, something really happens under their eyes.


    I''m afraid there''s a dead end waiting for them.

 Chapter 1515

    "The guy blowing snow is not afraid of death when he does such a thing."


    "Tong Di, keep an eye on the changes of the battlefield. If there is anything, please let me know immediately."


    "If something happens to the snow, I will never let you go."


    Leaving these words behind, the super power of the tornado shrouded in the body surface, suddenly inspired, directly broke through the glass, and quickly shot to a city.


    Looking at the figure that disappeared in the blink of an eye, Tong Di and a group of high-level officials just walked out under the super power, showing a helpless face.


    This is lying down and getting shot.


    These things, clearly are shuddering tornado, hand planning out.


    Although, they are also suspected of contributing to the situation.


    However, now faced with the threat of tornado, they obviously regret it.


    At least, in their eyes, the strength of hell blowing snow is very good.


    But in the face of the existence of the peak of the ghost level weirdo, if trade rashly shot, it is a suicide.


    If the hell blows snow, something really happens under their eyes.


    I''m afraid there''s a dead end waiting for them.


    At the same time, a city port department.


    Light blue figures rush out of the broken buildings.


    He chased two fleeing figures quickly.


    The speed is like a tiger or a leopard.


    In the blink of an eye, the distance was shortened by tens of meters.


    The only remaining ten meters, under the speed of rushing beyond the limit of human beings, were obviously quickly pulled closer.


    "Bastard, how can there be so many tiger level monsters, among which there are a few ghost level monsters, this is simply a nest of monsters."


    Juhe''an looked back, still hanging behind him.


    All over the skin blue, long scale, and fish appearance figure, showing the dignified face.


    Originally, in their eyes, this task should be easily completed.


    Otherwise, I won''t let you stay in the comic shop.


    Unfortunately, at the beginning of the smooth, with the number of strange people, constantly increasing, the situation was overturned in an instant.


    At least, in their eyes, these strange people seem to kill endless.


    It''s like poking a hornet''s nest.


    "Roar!"


    A thunderous roar sounded without warning.


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao''s face suddenly changed, and immediately pushed Ju he''an away.


    The next moment, a shadow from the sky, like a deep-water bomb, hit directly on the concrete.


    Boom!


    The huge impact force is released, which makes the concrete collapse immediately.


    Huge impact force, at the same time of flying to Qiu Wu Tai Dao.


    The following dozens of seafloor figures burst out at an unprecedented speed like chicken blood.


    Take the lead and appear around Qiu Wu Tai Dao.


    The violent scene made juhe''an''s face change dramatically. Unfortunately, looking at the gradually clear figure of the people on the bottom of the sea in the dust, his nerves tightened again.


    This one is like an iron tower. It is four or five meters high.


    Up and down, but exudes the pressure of the ghost level weirdo.


    In the face of this sudden attack, the only thing juhe''an can do is to watch Qiu Wu Tai Dao being encircled by the people at the bottom of the sea.


    "Cannons!"


    Boom!


    The blazing air burst like a tide.


    Under the huff and puff of fire, the void runs through, and the seafloor people who are the first to attack are all shrouded in it.


    The next moment, the sound of a terrible explosion reverberated throughout the harbor.


    Under the blazing waves, the drill warrior takes the lead and appears behind the ghost level monster. The drill warrior sword in his hand stabs back straight away.


    "The drill bit pricks!"


    Hum!


    Under the huff and puff of three Chi Sword Qi, he directly stabbed the scales on the sea floor man.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, suddenly sounded.


    Under the splash of Mars, the scene that catches the eye first makes the drill warrior and juhe''an''s pupils shrink rapidly.


    In their eyes, this successful attack should have been able to smoothly penetrate the enemy into a cool heart.


    I didn''t expect that this scene would be so playful.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid I would never believe that my attack would be easily blocked by the scales.


    At this moment, in the minds of the three drill warriors, the flying chopping shot that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu wielded not long ago flashed.


    That kind of power is different from his own attack.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it was true.


    "Ha ha, is this your means? We people at the bottom of the sea can''t be compared with you fragile creatures. Since you have killed my men, you should die for me."Sea bottom person ferocious smile way.


    "Forget to tell you, I am the king of the deep sea!"


    Looking at the iron tower figure in front of us, who is obviously different from the ordinary eccentric.


    Drill warrior''s face slightly changed, too late to think, urgent voice burst.


    "Run away!"


    Juhe''an suddenly woke up and quickly withdrew.


    Unfortunately, just out of three or four steps, in front of the deep sea king, a big step.


    The speed of the whole person was not affected by the body shape at all, and appeared in front of juhe''an.


    The huge fist, with an awe inspiring sound, hit juhe''an''s abdomen.


    Feel this fierce and unparalleled fist gang.


    Juhe''an''s face turned pale, and he quickly raised his samurai sword to block it.


    Bang!


    The dull crash, like thunder, exploded.


    Under the huge impact, the blocking samurai sword breaks first.


    The next moment, juhe''an flew out like a shell.


    The speed is so fast that it appears tens of meters away in the blink of an eye and directly smashes the concrete wall.


    For a moment, debris splashed all over the sky, and there was a billow of dust rushing straight into the sky.


    Looking at the Juhe Temple embedded in the wall.


    The drill warrior''s face suddenly changed.


    However, now he has escaped more than ten meters away. According to the calculation of the drill warrior, this is probably a safe distance.


    However, this idea just sprouted in his mind, the next moment first came into view, it was the deep sea king''s cruel smile.


    The big mouth of the blood basin suddenly opened, and a harsh roar burst like thunder.


    Roar!


    The drill warrior''s pace suddenly stopped.


    In the face of this storm, completely not in accordance with the common sense of the attack, obviously unable to fight back in time.


    The only way to do it is to watch the king of the deep sea, once again slamming on the ground and attacking himself head-on when his body stagnates.


    That is like thunder like posture, in the pupil quickly enlarge.


    Looking back on the end of juhe''an just now, my scalp was numb.


    However, in the face of the sudden sound wave shock just now, he was obviously unable to make his body react in time.

 Chapter 1516

    Bang!


    A punch out, the air seems to be cracked in general.


    The vigorous wind just makes people''s skin tingle.


    In the face of the deep sea king''s strong attack, the drill warrior''s face turned pale.


    The scene of juhe''an being shot away just now is still fresh in my mind.


    At such a close distance, he obviously had no time to avoid the high-speed moving deep sea king.


    The only way to do it is to block it with a horizontal knife like juhe''an.


    It''s just that juhe''an, who ranks second among the A-level heroes, can''t bear the blow, and even the fine steel Sabre has been broken.


    Not to mention the hero in fourth place.


    It can be said that if the punch is a solid one, the drill warrior believes that he will also end up like juhe''an.


    "Drill warrior, bend down!"


    Janos''s voice suddenly rang out.


    Under the ultra-high speed movement, the first step appears behind the drill warrior.


    In the face of this sudden command, the drill warrior really did not have time to escape, but a simple short Dodge, or can do.


    It can be said that the drill warrior bowed his head almost at the same time when Janos''s order fell.


    Facing this deep sea king who has the ghost level peak strength and can kill juhe''an with one punch.


    It is obvious that the only hope that can be placed on jenos.


    "Hot turbo jets!"


    Cold words, in the mouth of jenos spit out, the turbine on the right arm, like the roar of overload.


    The next moment, burst out a force of propulsion, let Janos''s steel fist, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, and the deep sea king collide together.


    Boom!


    The dull crashing sound is as terrible as thunder.


    Under the collision, the explosion wave, let the ground under the feet collapse.


    Just get a chance to breathe, just out of two or three steps.


    That burst out of the collision Gang wind, directly overturned him out.


    At the next moment, the two figures who had collided with each other were also flying backwards.


    After ten meters, the figure suddenly stopped.


    Along the way, the broken concrete ground was torn two deep ditches by the retreating legs.


    Looking at this simple one punch collision, the shocking scene of the performance made the drill warrior''s face slightly changed.


    Sure enough, the top freak of the ghost class is regarded as being able to easily destroy the existence of a city.


    It''s not easy for them to solve it.


    This is an S-class war.


    "I didn''t expect that human beings even have the existence of wrestling with me."


    Deep sea king stopped his body and moved his fist after a frontal collision.


    In the face of the thermal turbine impact exerted by jenos, the scales covered on the surface simply left a white mark.


    It seems that this strike has repulsed him.


    But it''s obviously not going to hurt him.


    At least not even the scales.


    However, such an opponent obviously makes the deep sea king interested.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in the deep sea king''s mind. When a cruel smile appeared on his ferocious face, he clenched his fist again.


    "It''s just that if this is the so-called S-level hero, it''s too disappointing!"


    Bang!


    Deep sea king step out, heavy step down, directly at the foot of the concrete should be broken.


    Just stand up on the ground of the drill warrior, looking at this scene, his face changed dramatically.


    The deep sea king has appeared behind Janus.


    All over the scales of the fist, mixed with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, head-on attack to jenos.


    "Hot turbo jets!"


    Janos has a pair of electronic eyes that rotate quickly. Instantly locked in the shadow of this violent attack.


    On the right arm of the turbine, again issued overload like roar, without any fancy, head-on blow away.


    Bang!


    The shocking collision was set off again.


    Violent waves in the inverted volume, the two figures this time do not retreat into each other crazy staggered.


    "Jet machine gun fist!"


    The roar of the thermal turbine is almost endless.


    With the help of this explosive impact, the shadow of jenos''s fist is like a tide, which is submerged in the deep sea king''s body in an instant.


    With the ultra-high speed movement, the whole person is like a ghost, which makes the king of the deep sea fall into passivity.


    The only thing we can do is to bear this huge offensive.


    "Hot turbo jets!"


    Janos''s body was in a flash, which directly opened the distance.


    Under the roar of the thermal turbine in both arms, the fist with metallic luster, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, directly hit the chest of the deep sea king.Bang!


    The huge impact of catharsis directly makes the deep sea king fly out like a sandbag.


    With a roar, the heavy wall was smashed.


    Janos''s fists were instantly recovered by the iron rope.


    At the same time, behind the thruster, once again issued a roar, the first step to bully the body close.


    When the deep sea king stood up in the ruins, the armor behind Janos suddenly opened, and the biggest thermal turbine hidden in it burst out a rolling roar.


    Then, jenos opened his cannons with both hands and locked them on the deep sea king.


    "It''s my best shot. I hope you can still keep your shape!"


    Cold words, huff and puff out in the mouth of jenos.


    The next moment, under the crazy roar of the thermal turbine in the body.


    Finally burst out of the hot air waves, jenos is to give people a kind of, like a furnace, burning up the feeling.


    "Maximum output incinerator!"


    Boom!


    Blazing flame, under the crazy compression.


    The power of the instant eruption is just like the eruption of a volcano.


    The king of the deep sea who just stood up was engulfed by the blazing fire.


    The rest of the fire impact, but also the rear of the ten meters high dilapidated building, thundering through.


    For a moment, the heat wave was rolling down.


    Along the way, the earth is torn out by endless fire, directly to the deep ditch thousands of meters away.


    The rolling fire, scattered with the wind.


    On the scorched earth stood a dry, gray black trunk.


    Originally close to four meters of body, as if in an instant, the water evaporated.


    "Is that the power of S-class heroes?"


    The drill warrior''s face stagnated.


    The fight in front of us seems very complicated.


    However, it was only a minute or two before and after that, from Janos''s rescue to the deep sea king''s heavy damage.


    However, in such a short period of time, jenos will end the abuse of the three of them ghost level top freak defeated.


    I''m afraid that''s the difference between A-level and S-level!


    Tick!


    A drop of rain, smashed in the face of the drill warrior, looked up at the dark clouds in the void.


    But my nerves were pried.


    Suddenly turn your head and follow the sound of breaking the air.

 Chapter 1517

    "You son of a bitch, give us back what you just did!"


    Juhe''an and Qiu Wu''s Taidao came out.


    In the face of being chased by a group of strange people and the surprise attack of the deep sea king, I suffered a lot.


    It is obviously unacceptable for the apprentices of the atomic warrior.


    Living deep sea king, they can''t beat.


    But now it has been evaporated directly by the largest incinerator.


    This is undoubtedly their best mobile meeting.


    At least, it can save a little resentment and dignity.


    However, the curtain fell in jenos''s eyes, but let him look suddenly changed, and cried out.


    "Be careful, there is a huge vitality in its body


    Recovery?


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s Tai Dao look stagnant.


    Looking at them, they almost became the king of the deep sea like black charcoal. Their faces could not help but stagnate.


    Unfortunately, without waiting for their attack to fall, the deep sea king, who had closed his eyes tightly, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a ferocious smile.


    It''s not like being hurt.


    "Well done, it seems that the land is really not suitable for me. In this withered state, I only play less than half of my strength. Now it''s raining, but the sky is going to destroy you!"


    As the voice fell, the ferocious smile on the deep sea king''s face became more and more bright, without any fancy. He grabbed Qiu Wu Tai Dao and Ju he''an with both hands.


    The scene suddenly changed Ju he''an''s and Qiu Wu''s face.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly grasped the sword in his hand and went straight to the arm of the deep sea king.


    When!


    The sharp blade of Mars splashing, cold light flowing, fell on the deep sea king, and was directly rebounded away.


    The scaly shell as big as the mouth of a bowl didn''t even leave a trace of chopping.


    The huge anti shock force made them lose their last means of defense.


    The only way to do it is to watch the big hand coming from the pupil dilate quickly.


    "Jet boxing!"


    The roar of the heat turbine resounded through the sky.


    Janos took the lead and fell like a ghost among the three.


    The metal fist, which had been pushed to the extreme, burst out and hit the king of the deep sea.


    After the fight just now, the power in jenos''s body may not be enough for him to spend freely.


    But with the calculation of the data, jenos clearly knows that his strike, with the power, should be able to fly the king of the deep sea.


    Then Ju he an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao were saved.


    However, the idea just flashed in my mind, jenos first captured the face of the deep sea king, emerged a ferocious smile.


    That contemptuous posture, let the deep sea king''s heart, can''t help but clatter beat.


    Bang!


    The huge recoil force made the armor on Janos''s arm crack.


    While the metal chips are splashing.


    That one inflated like, restored the original shape of the deep sea king, the body size once again expanded a circle.


    It was a fierce attack.


    Fall on the deep sea king''s body, as heavy hit on the steel plate in general, motionless.


    Gollum!


    The drill warrior and Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s Tai Dao suddenly turned white and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    In their eyes, jenos, who used to be an S-level hero, should be able to beat the top freak in front of them.


    Just now, the incinerator is even less able to take the king of the deep sea away.


    However, the present situation has undoubtedly overturned their cognition.


    Facing the resurrected king of the deep sea, they finally found that his speech just now was not false.


    I''m afraid that under the shriveled form, he really only exerts half of his power.


    If that''s true, then I''m afraid that even if they join hands with jenos, they will not be rivals.


    Thoughts of confusion flashed through their minds.


    The cruel smile on the deep sea king''s face is more and more devastated, and his hands muscles suddenly tense, like balloons, suddenly soared a circle.


    The next moment, without any fancy, open arms to jenos and others around.


    "Ha ha, since you''ve come here on your own initiative, let''s try what a death hug is!"


    Poof!


    With the help of both hands, the sound of breaking the air can hardly be heard.


    Looking at this close distance, Janos wanted to get out of the way.


    Unfortunately, without his help, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao would fall into the attack range of the deep sea king.


    At the thought of their small arms and legs, if the deep sea king on the explosion of muscle.I''m afraid it will be twisted into a rag in an instant.


    But, in his heyday, jenos may still have something to fight for.


    I''m afraid I can''t do it now that I''ve let go of the big moves.


    "If the teacher is here, I''m afraid I don''t have to worry at all. It seems that my practice is not enough."


    Janos murmured, a trace of determination flashed over his eyes.


    He is a remoulder. The structure of his body is totally different from that of ordinary people. Even if he is really hit hard, he can still have the possibility to repair it.


    Compared with Qiu Wu, Tai Dao and Ju he''an, they are totally different.


    At the thought of this, jenos''s face flashed a decisive color.


    "These two bastards have made jenos miserable..."


    I can''t hold my breath.


    Of course, he knew jenos'' choice.


    However, as an A-level hero, the only thing he can do now is to watch those two arms, which are like iron and steel pouring, embrace jenos.


    The close distance is just a blink of an eye.


    Bang!


    There was a dull roar.


    Two arms, like steel, were suddenly stopped one inch from Janos.


    Under the huge impact, the deep-sea King''s body seemed to be frozen and unable to move.


    Strange scene, let jenos and others, look can''t help a stagnation.


    But in the face of this breathing opportunity, they obviously will not give up.


    He left in a hurry and ran back.


    When the distance is tens of meters away, without a firm foothold, eyes will quickly pass in all directions.


    In the face of this sudden change in the situation.


    They knew that if it wasn''t for a savior.


    I''m afraid that with the embrace of the deep sea king, jenos will become a scrap metal.


    "It''s snowing in hell. Why is she a class B hero?"


    Juhe''an''s face suddenly changed.


    Looking at the thin figure on the ruins, he showed his face full of difficulty and confidence.


    After all, the moment before, when they parted, according to the drill warrior.


    Hell blowing snow, you should go to the comic book store to find a way to become stronger.

 Chapter 1518

    Has she become stronger?


    Absurd ideas flashed through people''s minds.


    Rao is jenos and the drill warrior, looking at the snow blowing eyes, but also a little more suspicious.


    At least, in their sense, the super power fluctuation of blowing snow didn''t seem to be much stronger.


    But after years of fighting, the accumulated intuition told them that the thin body that they came together revealed a trace of danger.


    However, no matter how carefully they look at the smell of danger, there is no way to find a clue.


    "Is it a superpower?"


    The deep-sea King''s eyes rolled up and locked on the snowblowing body.


    "I didn''t expect that there was a beauty, but as the king of the deep sea, I''ve done a lot of hard work."


    "You''re such a fragile superpower that you can''t limit me at all!"


    Roar!


    The king of the deep sea roared like thunder.


    At this moment, the falling rain seems to be attracted by the invisible force.


    There is a trace of stagnation, quickly to the deep sea king''s body to absorb the past.


    It''s more than ten meters.


    At the same time, the body, which was limited by the super power, suddenly broke through the limitation under the sudden increase of power.


    Bang!


    Huge impact, turned into a hurricane like roll down and open.


    Some broken buildings, in the fierce atmosphere, were collapsed.


    Hum!


    The hell blows snow, can''t help but snort, the face appears a trace of flush, it is obvious that he was attacked by the super power.


    This scene fell into the eyes of juhe''an and Qiu Wu Taidao, and their expression could not help stagnating.


    For the sudden help of hell blowing snow, they had a glimmer of hope.


    Is the hell blowing snow really getting any powerful power in the comic shop.


    Such a result may be difficult for them to accept.


    But it can also solve their urgent problems.


    Now, however, because the king of the deep sea blew up a little bit, the super power was directly freed.


    At the same time, it also encountered the reverse phagocytosis.


    It can be said that this result is difficult for them to accept.


    "It seems that Qin Yu is really a liar. What can buy powerful power? It''s just a joke. Unfortunately, even his sister-in-law cheated him."


    Ju he''an''s face flashed a sigh and shook his head.


    On one side, Qiu Wu Tai Dao echoed in silence.


    They also cast their eyes on the drill warrior.


    Although did not say the words of blame, but the eyes can obviously represent everything.


    In their eyes, at least, if not invited.


    I''m not going to be fooled by this absurdity.


    In the face of their doubts, the drill warrior''s face suddenly stiff, subconsciously looking to the side of jenos.


    "No, I believe that hell must have got something, otherwise in the face of even we can''t deal with the ghost level peak weirdo, I''m afraid we''ve already run away."


    Janos suddenly spoke.


    At least, for his kind of fans, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu gave him the feeling.


    Like his teacher Qiyu.


    Maybe outsiders don''t know.


    But jenos for this, can''t pretend to come out, in the bone of the insipid attitude.


    That''s enough.


    "Jenos, I''m afraid you overestimate him."


    Ju he''an shook his head and said.


    "The real strength of hell blowing snow may reach a level."


    "But there''s no chance of winning in the face of the top freaks."


    "She now has a fearless posture, all because of the snow blowing in hell, with the shivering tornado sister."


    "As soon as she''s in danger, the tremor tornado will find out, and then it will come as soon as possible to protect the hell from blowing snow."


    "Snow blowing in hell may not be invincible, but she has invincible capital."


    At this point, juhe''an looked around.


    "As long as we work together to support the arrival of the shudder tornado, such as this ghost level peak weirdo, she can destroy an idea!"


    "Yes, I agree!"


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao also agreed.


    In their eyes, this is undoubtedly the safest way.


    After all, even jenos, who is one of the 15 S-level heroes, can''t defeat each other.


    If they fight alone again, I''m afraid they''ll lose their heads.


    "Ha ha, you are really stupid. Will I really let you wait for support?"


    The king of the deep sea gave a ferocious smile. At the next moment, his huge body, like a rock mountain, roared and moved.


    "Now let me see what you can do to delay. I will solve you in a minute."Boom!


    The earth roared and the huge impact was released. The cracks like cobweb spread quickly.


    The next moment, not waiting for their reaction, that a huge body, has appeared in front of the blowing snow.


    Too fast!


    At least in their eyes, this speed is simply too fast to even the naked eye.


    The only way to do it is to watch the deep sea king wave his fist and blow snow straight to hell.


    "Secret skill - snow blowing in hell!"


    Blowing snow''s face does not change, body shape in a flash, fast retreat at the same time.


    With a sudden turn of both hands, the most powerful super power broke out, controlling the building debris around, and went straight to the oncoming king of the deep sea.


    Bang!


    The huge debris submerged the king of the deep sea in an instant.


    Looking at the formation of a diameter of 20-30 meters of the ruins of the sphere, Ju he an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao.


    Even Janos and the drill warrior looked stagnant.


    In their eyes, if this kind of attack is stronger.


    I''m afraid the words of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are really lies.


    "Yu, don''t stop me. This kind of attack can''t defeat this strange man at all. It has reached the limit of the peak of the ghost level. It''s only a little bit short of becoming the Dragon level."


    In the distance, above a tall building, the Tornado had already arrived.


    However, he was stopped by Qin Yu, who also appeared on the tall building.


    As for the reason, let the tornado have a look, the stronger the snow blows, and win the bet.


    Originally, the tornado was still in an uneasy mind. When I watched it here, I didn''t expect that the two attacks of blowing snow were exactly the same as before.


    Maybe it''s really a little stronger when it comes to investigation.


    But this so-called strength, fell on the top of the ghost level weirdo, nothing at all.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, don''t forget that blowing snow is my sister-in-law. Of course, I won''t make fun of her life."


    Yu Zhibo said with a warm smile.


    "You can watch it here. She has become stronger. Maybe she can''t reach your height, but she can survive on her own under the attack of any strange person."

 Chapter 1519

    "Enough to save your life?"


    Tornado can''t help but be stunned. Looking at the confident Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, he can''t react.


    Subconsciously looked at the ruins of the sphere that trapped the deep sea king, look a stagnation.


    If this kind of small means is also a breakthrough.


    Isn''t that a joke?


    At least, in the eyes of tornado, this means, she did not even have the qualification to start.


    I''m afraid it can be easily destroyed by just thinking.


    Although the ghost level peak strange person, she does not put in the eye.


    But, this kind of attack wants to trap the deep sea king, this is bullshit.


    At the thought of this, the tornado is going to continue to say something.


    Unfortunately, such as thunder like explosion, suddenly sounded.


    Bang!


    Debris splashed all over the sky, blocking the ruins of the deep sea king, the sphere was broken.


    Huge hurricane waves, such as a tidal wave swept the audience.


    Originally with the confrontation of blowing snow, issued a stuffy hum, pale face, back a few steps.


    Looking at this scene, the look of the tornado sank, and the huge breath was about to burst out.


    In her eyes, this idea can strangle the insects, dare to hurt his sister.


    This is simply touched her scale, the end is death.


    However, the idea just flashed in the tornado''s mind, but heard the roar of blowing snow.


    "Sister, this is my fight, you don''t get involved, and my brother-in-law is right. I''ve really become stronger."


    Awe inspiring words, there is no doubt about the flavor between the lines.


    This scene made the tornado look sluggish.


    In her memory, the sister has always been respectful to herself.


    There was no such rebellion at all.


    She''s changed!


    But is this change really based on power?


    The tornado couldn''t help looking at the snow.


    It''s just that this is completely in the downwind. Is it really the bottom line?


    "Here comes the trembling tornado?"


    Juhe''an and others, a trace of ecstasy appeared on their faces.


    In their eyes, no hero is more secure than the shivering tornado.


    This is known as the ace of the hero Association, the last patron saint of the earth.


    These are not names.


    It''s easy to deal with a ghost level weirdo.


    However, this idea of hope, just sprouted in my mind, was rejected by the hell blowing snow.


    This B-level hero turned down the support of the second hero in S-level.


    Isn''t that too far fetched?


    Did she really break through and become stronger?


    However, in the face of the short fight just now, that kind of exertion of strength obviously has nothing to do with the word "becoming stronger", right?


    Thoughts of confusion flashed through their minds.


    Juhe''an opened his mouth and was about to say something.


    However, standing on the side of jenos, has been the first step out of the crowd.


    "Don''t worry. It seems that manager Qin Yu has really strengthened the snow blowing in hell."


    "I really want to know how strong she is."


    Looking at the eyes like light, staring straight at the hell blowing snow jenos.


    Ju he''an and others are confused.


    I''d like to know where this confidence comes from.


    "Jenos, don''t be kidding. We just separated from the snow blowing in hell for more than half an hour. You said she became stronger. This joke is not funny."


    Juhe''an couldn''t help talking.


    At least, in his eyes, the continuous blow of snow by super power has nothing to do with the stronger breakthrough.


    "Ha ha, there are two more worms. I didn''t expect that you human beings are really stupid animals. Knowing that you are doomed, you still have to get together!"


    Deep sea king also noticed the arrival of tornado and yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Eyes just stay for a while, then lock on the body of hell blowing snow again, showing a cruel smile.


    "However, since you just wanted to defeat me as a king, I''ll start from you."


    "You''re a small man, but you can''t carry me!"


    Bang!


    Deep sea king right hand five fingers suddenly clenched.


    Under the crisp sound of the phalanx, the muscles of the arm suddenly expand.


    The whole arm is a big circle.


    The next moment, without any fancy, stride under the heavy, concrete ground, directly broken and open.


    Ten meters of huge body, like a meteor, head-on to the hell blowing snow collision and go.


    The speed is so fast that people just feel a flower in front of them.


    A short distance of tens of meters, but it is close in the blink of an eye.When everyone responded, the huge fist, like a shell, ran through the air, blowing snow to hell and rolling face to face.


    The boxing gang that brings up, let the rain along the way, directly pour the volume to blow and open.


    The powerful blow made the tornado''s face change dramatically. There was no time to think about it, so he drank it quickly.


    "Blow snow, I come to save you now!"


    Tornado is three or four hundred meters away from blowing snow.


    But in terms of her incomparable powers.


    To stop the king of the deep sea. It''s just an idea.


    However, this idea just emerged, an unexpected figure, preemptive step, block in her very strong.


    The ability to prepare the tornado for release is directly interrupted.


    "Yu, get out of the way quickly!"


    As soon as the tornado looked stagnant, a trace of anger appeared on her pretty face.


    At least, in her eyes, with the strength of blowing snow, the deep sea king''s attack could not be blocked at all.


    I''m afraid this blow will be fatal or seriously injured.


    It can be said that at this moment, Rao Shi Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao had the same idea.


    In their eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s action of stopping him. But the hell blowing snow to death.


    "If hell blows snow to death. All this should be attributed to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu! "


    Ju he''an took the lead in muttering.


    Looking at the huge fist that rushed to the hell blowing snow.


    The next moment, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    Bang!


    The dull crashing sound burst like thunder.


    At the same time of the huge collision, everyone''s eyes turned to hell, but suddenly changed.


    Rao Shigang''s tornado is no exception.


    First came into view, it was a layer of Hurricane barrier in front of the blowing snow.


    That seemingly mixed with Wanjun posture of attack, was stiffly blocked outside.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it was true.


    After all, what they saw a moment ago was completely abused. No matter what means they used, they were all in the downwind hell.


    Now this kind of easy to block down the means of attack, obviously people have a kind of unreal feeling.


    However, this curtain falls in Qin Yu''s eyes, but he knows that the reward for blowing snow has arrived.


    "Oh, I caught up with you, you silly girl. You didn''t call me out earlier to fight. You had to fight hard. You can''t fight him with your little arms and legs."

 Chapter 1520

    A moment ago, what they saw was completely abused. No matter what means they used, they were all in a downwind hell.


    Now this kind of easy to block down the means of attack, obviously people have a kind of unreal feeling.


    However, this curtain falls in Qin Yu''s eyes, but he knows that the reward for blowing snow has arrived.


    "Oh, I caught up with you, you silly girl. You didn''t call me out earlier to fight. You had to fight hard. You can''t fight him with your little arms and legs."


    A soft voice, mixed with the smell of blame, sounded in the field without warning.


    All of a sudden, directly pry everyone''s nerves.


    After all, a moment ago, they decided that hell was blowing snow. With the deep sea king''s fist, they would cry for a long time.


    However, now the snow, but like the outbreak of small universe, from a one-sided situation, the deep-sea King''s attack is easily resisted.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it was true.


    "What is that little man? Are they fairies


    The drill warrior looked stagnant and took the lead in speaking.


    Even strange people have appeared in this world, and the fairy is still in the scope of understanding.


    "Spirit?"


    Ju he''an suddenly responded and said in a quick voice.


    "Is this a spirit? Could it be that Qin Yu of yuzhibo said that becoming stronger is that the hell blows snow and gets the attachment of the elves? Is this too illusory? "


    "But, that small arm crus, really can defeat the ghost class peak strange person?"


    At first, juhe''an was not optimistic about yuzhibo, Qinyu and hell blowing snow.


    If he is allowed to choose, the deep sea king''s fist is not only not blocked, but also injured the hell. It''s better to blow snow.


    Only in this way can we offend the tornado and easily wipe out the king of the deep sea.


    Most importantly, in the eyes of juhe''an and Qiu Wudao.


    As a class a top heroes, they spent a lot of effort and effort to climb to the present position.


    If it is because of the simple words of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, their efforts will be surpassed.


    This scene for them, absolutely do not want to believe it is true.


    At least, they''d rather see hell blowing snow than win.


    I wish the deep sea king universe could break out.


    "Bastard, do you think a tortoise shell can resist me?"


    The deep sea king''s look was stagnant at first. Looking at the wind screen in front of him, he roared hysterically at the next moment.


    "Good, good. Since you dare to challenge the majesty of the King three or four times, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "Originally, I did not intend to use this power belonging to the king, but this time I will make an exception and wipe you out."


    Bang!


    Deep sea king''s hands suddenly clenched.


    Originally inflated a circle of arms, once again rose abruptly.


    More than ten meters of body, in the deep sea king''s twisted look, a road of ferocious green tendons quickly spread and open.


    The next moment, the roar of pain burst like thunder.


    Originally just ten meters tall deep sea king, once again suddenly promoted.


    Roar!


    It''s like a crazy roar, exploding like thunder.


    The rain all over the sky turns into a huge whirlpool and is directly pulled by it.


    The next moment, like a water dragon, directly engulfs the entrance.


    Originally, the huge body of more than ten meters suddenly rose to more than 20 meters in full view of the public.


    The fierce smell made juhe''an and Qiu Wu Taidao pale.


    Looking at the back of the deep sea king, I can''t help but say.


    "This I''m afraid it''s a breakthrough to the level of dragon level. This kind of existence can''t be resisted by our A-level heroes, let alone B-level heroes! "


    In juhe''an''s eyes, snow blowing in hell suddenly has the help of a suspected spirit.


    However, in his eyes, the power of this spirit, no matter how powerful, can''t defeat the Dragon level monster!


    Although, now the deep sea king just broke through this limiter and reached this level of strength.


    But if we really fight each other, we can''t use words to describe our combat effectiveness.


    "Yu, you should not stop me now? Our bet is limited to the level of the top freak of the ghost level. Now the strength of the freak has reached the level of the Dragon level freak. If you hinder me any more, I''m afraid you will only hurt the snow and maybe face death! "


    The face of the tornado was covered with frost.


    The scene of snow blocking the attack just now was beyond her expectation.


    But that doesn''t mean that you can deal with the level of Jackie Chan.


    Even if this dragon monster just broke through the limiter in his body, it''s no exception."Tornado, our bet is the top freak of ghost level, but I didn''t say that blowing snow can''t defeat dragon level. And this kind of dragon level is still the bottom one. It''s not qualified to worry about. "


    Yu Zhibo said with a warm smile.


    "Look, there will be changes on the S-level hero list tomorrow."


    "Become an S-class hero?"


    The tornado looked sluggish.


    No!


    It should be said that juhe''an and the drill warrior are no exception.


    In their eyes, the gap between A-level and S-level is so big.


    Otherwise, they don''t need to struggle for so long and stop.


    However, as soon as Yu Zhibo Qin Yu opened his mouth, he said this kind of determined words.


    It''s arrogant.


    At the same time, it is also looking down on them.


    "S-class hero?"


    Deep sea king is a Zheng at first, the next moment unbridled ground laughs.


    "Ha ha, funny kid, you just seemed to say that this girl can defeat me."


    "Do you belittle me or overestimate her?"


    "Well, now I''ll show you what is Wang yingzi."


    "I''m going to blow her up with one blow!"


    Roar!


    At the end, the king of the deep sea roared.


    Under the heavy stride, he jumped out again.


    Compared with other dragon level geeks, he obviously has a lot of brute force.


    However, in the eyes of many people, the power and speed of this surge is enough to kill any A-class hero.


    I''m afraid that even the ordinary S-level can be easily defeated.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in juhe''an''s mind.


    The tornado is not calm.


    However, standing on one side, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu was the first to walk out with a smile.


    "Blow snow, silver, stop playing and get rid of it quickly!"


    Small voice, at this moment, as if pouring a magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    The self-confidence between the lines makes people look sluggish.


    Is it fan''s self-confidence to let a B-level hero solve the problem in the face of dragon level weirdo?

 Chapter 1521

    Such a big situation, fell into a brief silence.


    There was a bit of stagnation in the original raid of the deep sea king.


    However, this silk stagnation just emerged, has not spoken of blowing snow, and the wind spirit silver, with one voice echoed.


    "I see!"


    Three simple words come out, which makes the nerves of the people in the field seem to be challenged.


    However, this idea just came out, the next moment snow and silver really moved.


    "Elves come, silver!"


    Hum!


    As the breeze shakes, silver plunges into the snowy body. The light green light covers her whole body.


    Originally, it was not a very powerful super power.


    At this moment, it exploded.


    Violent waves, through the body at the same time, the whole world as if in an instant, by invisible hands stirred.


    At this moment, everyone in the field seems to be in the periphery of the hurricane, and there is a kind of pressure that the mountain rain is about to come and the wind is all over the building.


    The strange scene changed everyone''s face.


    Rao is the king of the deep sea, and tornado is no exception


    after all, this is a force that can influence heaven and earth!


    Although with the strength of tornado, it can be easily achieved.


    But now the person who uses this move, but row in B class hero first hell blows snow.


    She has always been a hidden class a hero.


    But I''m afraid there''s no way to do that.


    If we really want to investigate.


    I''m afraid it''s among the S-class heroes, and it''s also the upper class that can create this kind of momentum.


    The king of the deep sea in the storm, looking at the rain around, was forced to blow away, and finally showed a trace of panic.


    Just now, in shriveled mode, he was almost taken away by a series of moves by jenos.


    If now again lost the rain moisture, let him return to dry mode.


    I''m afraid not to mention conquering this suddenly changing human girl.


    Maybe there''s no chance to escape.


    Disordered thoughts flashed through the deep sea king''s mind.


    At this moment, the attack that had stopped suddenly broke out again.


    "Bondage


    Simple two words, spit out in blowing snow mouth, right hand suddenly a press.


    Hurricanes all over the sky, as if turned into ropes, twined the king of the deep sea in an instant.


    Looking at the sudden huge change of attack, and the distance of crazy pressure on the body surface, the deep sea king''s face stagnated and roared.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t think you can really stop me with this broken method. I only need ten seconds to break free."


    Huge power, in the deep-sea King body to the extreme, the body surface blue muscle crazy out at the same time, bound to the surface of the hurricane, obviously slowly broke away.


    However, as soon as this joyful sign appeared, the next moment''s words made the deep sea king and other people look stagnant again.


    "Ten seconds is enough to kill you!"


    Blowing snow coldly open mouth, right hand a turn down, a magic book with mysterious grain, fly out in the waist.


    The light green light blooms, directly bursts out the powerful magic, quickly turns the page and opens.


    At this moment, as long as you are in the ruins of the city, within a few miles, you can clearly feel the rapid flow of air and wind between heaven and earth.


    And the direction of circulation is obviously from the direction of hell blowing snow.


    Strange scene, so that everyone''s nerves taut to the extreme, Rao is no exception to the tornado.


    Looking at the right hand slowly sticking out of the snow, I pressed it again.


    The world that had been stirred was completely detonated.


    "The breath of the wind elf silver!"


    Boom!


    The storm all over the sky, like a galloping wild horse, gathered in the hands of blowing snow in full view of the public.


    A huge storm vortex with a diameter of tens of meters converged under the cusp.


    A breath of danger, hard and clear, pervaded the whole world.


    As long as you are in it, there is no doubt that there is a chill in your spine.


    Especially in the eyes of Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao, they turned pale.


    At this moment, they clearly feel that the danger brought by this force is enough for them to be wiped out.


    That high-speed rotation of the hurricane, there is a kind of swirl flavor of smashing everything.


    If this kind of strength change is really bought by yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    This is too shocking.


    "No, it''s impossible. This is not the power that mole ants can have. I''m the king of the deep sea. I''m a species above you. I won''t die!"


    The king of the deep sea roared hysterically.There''s no way to be locked by the current Qi. For him, it''s just death.


    Just to break free from the shackles of the body, compared with the previous moment of domineering.


    The next moment, the deep sea king''s choice is obviously to turn around and flee.


    However, as soon as he escaped more than ten meters, the snow in hell finally moved.


    "You can''t escape. Please act as a stepping stone for me to become an S-class hero."


    Bang!


    Five fingers across the air suddenly catch, crazy compression forming hurricane, suddenly detonated.


    As a meteorite, as fast as thunder, he fell behind the king of the deep sea.


    Feel the stab like death gas behind.


    The deep sea king''s face turned white completely, and the so-called King''s bearing had already disappeared.


    The only way to do it is to turn around in a hurry and raise your hands to block.


    Boom!


    The hurricane exploded in a flash.


    Along the way, buildings and trees were directly destroyed.


    Everything within a radius of several hundred meters is broken at the same time.


    Rao is a little farther away from juhe''an, Qiu Wu Taidao and others.


    Also completely unable to resist this huge storm force, was forced to overturn out.


    The powerful hurricane explosion turned into a tornado and hurricane that went straight into the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took to be calm again.


    The center of the explosion had already been razed to the ground.


    Under the rotation of the hurricane, a ten meter deep pit was drilled.


    A body of flesh and blood, completely no human like, shrunk to three or four meters high figure, first came into view.


    Looking at the dead dragon geek who can''t die any more.


    The huge ruins fell into a dead silence.


    At least, in their eyes.


    At least, in the cognition of Ju he''an and others, whose face is blue and mouth is swollen.


    It is absolutely impossible for a B-level hero to defeat a dragon level monster.


    Unless it''s this B-class hero who plays pig and eats tiger.


    But is this pig really disguised?


    At least, as soon as the idea sprouted in their minds, it was directly rejected.


    A more absurd idea, which could not be suppressed, came out.


    Is it true that this transformation of strength was bought in the comic shop?


    Three million can buy the strength of an S-level hero, which is too crazy!


    At least, in their eyes, I''m afraid this kind of thing is a little untrue.


    I''d like to have someone beat me and wake me up.

 Chapter 1522

    So big ruins, fell into the inexplicable silence.


    Just now, the strength of the deep sea king has just broken through the limiter and has been promoted from the peak of the ghost level to the level of the Dragon level weirdo.


    Although the distance between layers is as if there is only one layer of tulle.


    But it''s not so easy to pierce this veil.


    So getting the power after transformation is something ordinary people can guess.


    According to the hero Association.


    If we say that the weirdo at the top of the ghost level can easily destroy a city.


    That dragon level monster can have the strength to destroy several cities.


    It can be said that this kind of existence is an ordinary S-level hero, and it is difficult to fight against it.


    After all, just now even jenos, who is a new S-level hero and devil remoulder, has been abused.


    Although, in this process, Ju he''an and others delayed.


    But the strength of the deep-sea dragon level monster is clearly placed here.


    If both of them are in their heyday, it may be unknown who will win or lose.


    However, all these seemingly cumbersome factors were killed by the tornado.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one can believe it is true.


    At the thought of it, all this may have something to do with Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, the owner of the comic shop.


    There is no doubt that an extremely absurd idea flashed in Ju he''an''s mind.


    Is it true that this kind of power, which can make people jump to the S-level hero level, was bought back at a cost of 3 million?


    If so, does it mean that someone in this world can mass produce powerful S-class heroes.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in their minds. Everyone''s eyes turned and locked on Qin Yu. There was a flash of heat in the deep of their pupils.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve already said that manager Qin Yu is as mysterious as his teacher. He must be able to make the hell blow snow stronger. Juhe''an and Qiu Wu Taidao are still there just now. You have questioned them again and again."


    After the overload of the machine in jenos''s body eased over, he took the lead to open his mouth.


    Ju he an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao''s eagerness was suddenly extinguished.


    In the face of jenos''s words, his face was obviously a little lost.


    Originally, they were still trying to figure out when they would go to the comic store and buy some strength afterwards.


    Now, no doubt, I can''t help myself.


    After all, a moment ago, they repeatedly rejected it, but now they put down their position and go to seek help.


    I''m afraid it will become the legendary licking dog.


    At the thought of this, the joy on their faces suddenly disappeared.


    As for the drill warrior on one side, he hesitated in silence.


    In the face of these people''s psychological changes, all this has nothing to do with hell blowing snow.


    At least, now she, in a glance has been dead can no longer die of the deep sea king, subconsciously clenched his fist.


    In the face of this scene, she did not expect that she would succeed.


    Originally, after reading the three million comic book.


    The snow in hell is still dubious.


    But after this fight, all this confusion will be gone.


    "Ah, I haven''t done it for a long time. I''m tired. Let me do it next time. Remember to prepare more delicious food. If not, there''s no way."


    After hovering a little in the air, silver, the wind spirit, stretches a little. The next moment, she goes straight into the magic book.


    Without magic support, the light green light of the Magic Book disappeared in an instant.


    After the book suddenly closed, it disappeared out of thin air.


    Looking at this scene, hell blowing snow pretty face, all of a sudden full of black lines.


    She thought her brother-in-law, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, was a black businessman.


    I didn''t expect that what I got from him was just as black.


    It seems that the reason that crows are as black in the world really exists.


    As one''s own strength, one needs to pay a price before one can use it.


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe that it is true if they have not experienced it personally.


    But, let hell blow snow, fortunately, this time get the power, but beyond her expectation.


    At the same time, the conditions given by the wind elf silver are still within the scope of acceptance.


    At the thought of it, the power just exerted can easily destroy the Dragon level monster.


    In contrast, the wind elf silver''s condition is undoubtedly insignificant.


    Under the condition of this kind of trade, even if we have another dozen of such conditional forces, we are willing to blow snow.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in my mind.


    Feel in the body, belong to the wind elf silver magic, after quickly fade.Hell blowing snow, suddenly looked up, not far above the building.


    Above, in addition to the figure that makes her stronger, there is also a thin figure that always protects her in the greenhouse.


    All along, blowing snow is eager to become stronger, in order to compete with this sister.


    Now the goal has been achieved, but the mood is a little inexplicable.


    "Hoo ~"


    after blowing the snow and spitting out a deep breath, he forced down his emotions, only a few super powers left to stir him up, and went straight to the top of the building.


    Looking at this scene, Ju he''an and others, who are still in a tangle, obviously noticed this scene.


    Subconsciously, he looked at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    When they came here, they learned from the drill warrior that Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, had a bet with shudder tornado.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, the hell blows snow, the small universe breaks out, and the deep sea king is killed by one blow.


    They will never believe that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu will win this bet.


    But now it''s hard to argue.


    However, they are most eager to know what yuzhibo Qin Yu will ask for the shudder tornado to do after winning.


    This is the second existence of S-class heroes.


    Not only has the extraordinary strength, but also a proud queen like existence.


    In the face of such a distant and inaccessible queen, an extremely absurd idea flashed through their mind.


    For a moment, Ju he''an and others looked straight at the top of the building.


    There was a sense of inexplicable urgency on his face.


    "Sister, my brother-in-law and I won the bet this time."


    The snow from hell falls on the top of the building under the gaze of the tornado.


    In the face of this, the sudden words, as S-level hero ranked second in the trembling tornado, the thin body, but slightly shocked.


    Clenched red lips, hesitated for a moment, the whole person like a balloon suddenly deflated, showing a sad smile.


    "I see. You have the strength to defeat the Dragon monster now. You don''t need your sister any more."


    "My sister is willing to gamble and admit defeat. She won''t appear in front of you in the future. You don''t need to compete with me all the time."

 Chapter 1523

    Low voice, mixed with a trace of inexplicable lonely and stubborn.


    After leaving these words behind, the tornado didn''t stop at all, but turned around to take the road and left.


    However, just half a step away, he was blocked by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Looking at the face with a warm smile in front of me, the tornado looked stagnant and said.


    "Qin Yu, now it''s OK. You won the bet. I won''t hinder the snow blowing in the future."


    "You''d better let me go. She doesn''t need me."


    Rapid voice of words, mixed with stubborn and unwilling.


    But in the end, there was a hint of begging.


    For a long time, tornado thought that it was his super ability that got out of control and led to the death of his parents.


    Let the hell blow snow, lost the care and protection of parents, over time will form the mentality of debt.


    Because of this, there is only one tornado left in mind. We must protect the idea of blowing snow in hell.


    With the passage of time, this idea has become a magic barrier in the heart of tornado, which leads to sister control''s thinking.


    Although, sometimes, tornado also thought of this problem.


    But when I think of the snow blowing in hell, I really don''t have much ability to protect myself in this last world.


    So this problem, instead, was covered up by her weak strength, so that the younger sister controlled people could let it develop.


    Finally, it evolved to this point.


    However, she never thought of it.


    It''s not just yuzhibo Qinyu, the useless husband, who has changed.


    Even her sister, hell blowing snow, was no exception.


    In the face of these two sudden changes in life, no doubt disrupted the tornado everything.


    Her surface, it seems, is supporting the whole earth, the last trump pillar of safety.


    But in the final analysis, tornado is still a girl.


    In the face of this situation, the only thing she can do is to escape from this ghost place as soon as possible.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t agree to your request."


    Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu smiles and puts his hand on the head of the tornado.


    "If you lose, you have to accept the result."


    "Now blowing snow, it''s really stronger. With the strength to fight against the Dragon monster, she can also be on her own, and she doesn''t need your protection."


    "But she didn''t say no to you."


    "Now she doesn''t have to hide under your wings to be protected. Instead, she can stand behind you and fight side by side with you."


    "If I have to say that I want to blow snow, I also want to grow up to protect you as my sister."


    At this moment, the sound of Er Chang''s words, like an invisible hammer, hit the soul of the tornado.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, this sudden words, she obviously ignored Qin Yu''s hands.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the hell behind him, blowing snow.


    In the face of this, a little confused, but also a little urgent, confused eyes.


    The look of blowing snow can''t help but stagnate.


    Originally, the sense of inexplicable loss in my heart was magnified infinitely at this moment.


    After seeing the deep sea king, a dragon level monster, killed by himself.


    In her heart, she was really happy that she had become stronger.


    However, after a little bit of happiness, I soon found a sense of inexplicable loss in my heart.


    However, at the beginning of the hell blowing snow, did not find this sense of loss, exactly from where.


    But now it''s broken by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    In the face of always strong, have sister control people set up the shudder tornado, now even will show a helpless look.


    This undoubtedly hit the soft place in the heart of blowing snow.


    Originally extremely strong, she bit her red lips slightly, and finally showed a relieved expression. After a deep breath, she said with a bitter smile.


    "Brother in law, you have said all these sensational words. What else can I say?"


    "However, thanks to my brother-in-law, otherwise, I really don''t have the courage to say what I have hidden in the bottom of my heart."


    At this point, hell caught the tornado by blowing snow.


    "Sister, thank you for taking care of me all the time. When I grow up, let me protect you. My parents'' affairs are over. Let''s fight side by side in the future."


    Sensational words are like all pervasive spiritual shocks.


    Rao is a tornado, there is a kind of tension, eyes also suddenly red.


    However, this trace of emotion is only revealed on the surface. The next moment, the words from the mouth of hell blow snow, but let this rare emotion be defeated in an instant.


    "By the way, sister, you won''t forget the gambling agreement between us.""You promised that as long as I won, you would agree to any of our terms."


    Speaking of this, the hell blowing snow showed a sly smile and said, "why don''t you warm your brother-in-law''s bed tonight?"


    Little voice, at this moment, just like thunder, exploded in the mind of the trembling tornado.


    Her appearance looks like little Lori who is 15 or 16 years old, but her real age has already reached 28 years old.


    Qin Yu is her husband in name.


    But all the time, she didn''t have any ideas.


    It can be said that even those cross things, but also did not think about the slightest bit.


    If you have to describe it, the tornado now, killing strange people is vigorous and resolute.


    But which aspect of the matter is completely blank.


    It''s a bolt from the blue to make her warm the bed all of a sudden.


    At the thought of this, the face of tornado suddenly turned red, and quickly waved his hand and shook his head.


    "No, no, I don''t want snow blowing. Do you know the seriousness of this kind of thing?"


    Severity?


    Blowing snow look a stagnation, showing a trace of suspicious color.


    In her eyes, the tornado was obviously crooked.


    Just, don''t wait for her to open a mouth, Qin Yu of one side, already smile to touch the head to kill of hand to take back, way.


    "Hehe, you still don''t need to warm the bed, but there''s one thing you should be able to do easily. It only takes a second or two."


    Not a big voice, for this moment of tornado, it is the sound of nature.


    Too late to think about it, he quickly turned around to promise.


    In the eyes of tornado, what can be solved in a second or two is nothing at all.


    As long as this bet is fulfilled, there will be no need to worry about it in the future.


    However, the idea just came to mind.


    The scene that first came into view, however, was like an invisible hammer, hitting her soul.


    That powerful arm, a round her waist.


    The next moment, he felt his soft red lips, was warm and domineering things, forcibly occupied.


    This sudden action, no doubt let tornado forget resistance.


    Even the body straightened out.

 Chapter 1524

    On the huge ruins, he fell into a dead silence in an instant.


    Whether it''s snow blowing in hell, or juhe''an and others, their eyes are straight.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, my face was full of expressions of difficulty and confidence.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed in the powerful existence of this so-called last human shield.


    There will be a scene of falling into the world.


    In the face of this beautiful situation, their mind is also a blank.


    However, at this point, the kind of blank filled with the mind, just lasted for a moment.


    The next moment, suddenly wake up at the same time, spine out of endless chill.


    In their eyes, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are very mysterious.


    But now he is facing the second place of S-level heroes, hell blowing snow.


    In the face of such frivolous behavior.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine what will happen next.


    Hum!


    The vibration of the air sounded without warning.


    Shudder tornado, in the absence of God, finally woke up.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, his lips were separated.


    But the remaining warm, still did not dissipate.


    Disordered thoughts flashed in the mind of tornado.


    In the end, it is fixed on an extremely absurd idea.


    "Yu, you bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Boom!


    The violent power exploded in the shudder tornado.


    The air flowing in the whole world, at this moment, is like falling into a stagnant posture.


    The ruins and wreckage caused by the fighting around.


    In an instant, they are controlled by powerful super powers.


    Accompanied by the tornado that climbed to the extreme of emotion, rolling roar, is endless.


    Large areas of the ruins of the building, forced to be carried up.


    Suspended in the mid air, there is a kind of feeling like blocking the sky.


    Huge shadow, cast from the sky at the same time, all people''s nerves are pried to the extreme.


    Juhe''an and others, who are under it, can''t help looking up at the sky.


    The next moment, the pupil suddenly contracted.


    As far as the eye can see, the sky is filled with ruins.


    The sense of oppression, like an invisible hand, tightened their hearts.


    Looking at the ruins that envelop the whole port city.


    They finally saw the real strength of the second trembling tornado in the S-class heroes.


    This is a way to easily destroy a city with an idea.


    All along, as the fourth atomic warrior disciple of S-level heroes.


    They all think that the gap between their teachers and the second place trembling tornado is not very big.


    As long as time is used for precipitation, it can be completely eliminated.


    However, at this moment, they realized how naive their ideas were.


    At least, in their eyes, this kind of blinding scenes.


    I''m afraid the atomic warrior is here to show his powerful atomic chop.


    There''s no way to reverse that.


    The final result, perhaps just submerged in a tornado under a simple idea.


    However, the culprit of all this is a kiss.


    This is ridiculous.


    "Sister, calm down. My brother-in-law just played a little joke on you. You can''t kill him by mistake. Otherwise, what will you do in the future?"


    Blowing snow suddenly woke up.


    After getting the power of the wind elf silver, blowing snow knows her own strength and gets a qualitative leap.


    But she never thought she could surpass the tornado.


    It is because they have been protected many times that they know more about the strength of the shudder tornado, which can be described by God.


    Although, blowing snow knows that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is hiding his strength, he also has the means to kill the Dragon level monster easily.


    However, in the face of tornado, which can easily destroy a city, there is still a gap.


    His rare breakthrough is attributed to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    If, now because the tornado a time of rage, leading to Yu Zhibo Qin Yu injured.


    This is definitely not what the snow wants to see.


    However, all this fell in Qin Yu''s eyes, but still could not affect the genial smile on his face.


    The strength of tornado is really good.


    But there is still a long way to go.


    If we really want to find out what can be called divine existence in the one punch world.


    Or touch the level of existence of God.


    Besides bald Qiyu, I''m afraid there are only blasting and polos.It can be said that the tornado is still a little short of the level of God.


    If we want Qin Yu to evaluate himself, then he has at least reached the second and third level of God.


    Of course, outsiders are not clear about all this.


    At least, in the eyes of tornado, the thing she cares about now is obviously not this.


    Looking at the hell blowing snow in front of him, the tornado suddenly woke up and said in a hurry.


    "Blowing snow, you know, he just did too much."


    "But you are right. If I kill him, the baby will be born without a father."


    "Although I would like to kill you, now it seems that I will forget it."


    Awe inspiring words, like thunder, burst in everyone''s mind.


    Looking at the trembling tornado with a look of resentment.


    The people present were confused.


    The smile on Qin Yu''s face is a little stiff.


    At this moment, he finally remembered the original work, in the blank cognition of tornado.


    Kiss is pregnant.


    No wonder tornado after being forced to kiss, it will show a bad posture.


    This is a biology lesson, knowledge is not perfect.


    "Sister, you, are you misunderstood?"


    Blowing snow can''t help but speak.


    However, as soon as the voice fell, it soon caught the tornado warning eyes.


    "Blowing snow, this time things, but you have a share of the cause, after the birth of the baby, I will let you take care of."


    "You have to go home every day."


    Awe inspiring voice, mixed with the flavor of no doubt.


    Looking at the tornado that missed the biology class, after dropping this remark, he directly drove the super power to the extreme. After dropping one sentence, he rushed to the sky.


    "What happened just now, you must not spread it out, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite."


    "If I hear any gossip outside, you will be like that mountain."


    Boom!


    The construction waste in the sky, under the control of the huge super power of the tornado, is like a giant dragon, attacking in the air.


    With a deafening roar.


    Tens of meters high reef mountain, in an instant was flooded to the ground.


    Feeling the shock from the earth and the shocking scene in front of them, their spines were chilly.


    I wish I could dig out my eyes and regret witnessing the absurd scene just now.


    However, now the most difficult and believable thing for them is the trembling tornado, which ranks the second among the S-level heroes.


    I missed biology class.

 Chapter 1525

    The huge ruins fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the second trembling tornado in the S-level heroes, he ran away.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that it was true.


    Even more reluctant to believe that the person who caused all this was a lonely comic shop owner.


    At the same time, this guy is still rare to occupy the shudder tornado, but also alive, standing here.


    If it is spread, it will definitely shock the whole world.


    However, if this matter really spread out, I''m afraid it will be a dead end waiting for them.


    Disordered thoughts, in their minds flash, the final face with only a slightly bitter smile.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Now that the problem here has been solved, I''ll go back first. The teacher should be hungry."


    Janos took the lead.


    Subconsciously swept one eye, in the ruins, already dead deep sea king figure way.


    "It seems that I''m not strong enough. I''m not good enough to practice."


    "It''s just a pity that I don''t have any money, otherwise I really want to go to manager Qin Yu to see if I can get a way to become stronger."


    For a long time, in order to find the black hand who destroyed his home that day, jenos directly gave up himself and became a demon reformer.


    It can be said that on the way to becoming stronger, he has gone for four years.


    Our weapons and equipment are constantly changing.


    Strength is also recognized at the s level by the hero Association.


    But in the face of the deep sea king, he undoubtedly felt powerless again.


    Now, with the appearance of yuzhibo and Qin Yu, as well as the snow blowing in hell, a class B hero, the universe suddenly becomes stronger.


    No doubt jenos saw hope.


    The confused thoughts flashed through jenos'' mind and finally looked at the three humanity.


    "Can you lend me some money?"


    As the devil transforms people, behind jenos, there is indeed a doctor.


    But in every battle, Janos was given the title of money warrior.


    This is not to say that he has strong destructive power. On the contrary, he almost makes himself useless in every battle.


    Doctors can fix it, but they also need money.


    So over time, jenos became poorer because of himself.


    Borrow money?


    The three of them had a look of stagnation.


    In the face of this sudden help, obviously a little at a loss.


    In particular, a trace of Mo min''s resistance sprouted in his heart.


    Although, just as this conflict emerged, it was suppressed.


    But they know exactly what it all comes from.


    In the face of a way to use money, we can get stronger means.


    If you don''t feel excited, I''m afraid it''s a real joke.


    "Mr. jenos, you are now an S-class hero. You also participated in the action against the strange man just now. Although the deep sea king was killed by the snow blowing in hell, you killed dozens of people on the bottom of the sea and also participated in the fight. After this mission, you should be able to get a valuable reward."


    I was the first to speak.


    Compared with the new heroes like Janos, they are obviously old-fashioned.


    If you just take a monthly salary, for the heroes, there is not much motivation to drive them to kill strange people in the long run.


    Therefore, in order to cope with this situation, every time the hero annihilates the monster or takes part in the action to stop the monster, he will get a lot of money.


    In order to increase the centripetal force.


    "Do I get paid, too?"


    Jenos showed an unexpected expression, but he was soon relieved and said: "if the teacher knows about this, he will be very happy. At least he can be free."


    "But you don''t plan to go to the comic book store, do you?"


    Comic shop?


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s Tai Dao, with a look of stagnation, immediately shook their heads like a rattle.


    "Ha ha, we still have atomic teacher''s course to go on. It''s only a matter of time before we become stronger. Of course, we don''t need to rely on these external forces. Of course, we don''t need this kind of thing."


    Looking at a veto of the two people, to the mouth of the speech, directly swallow back.


    Compared with the two, at the beginning, the drill warrior also chose to believe in Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Perhaps, halfway through, after seeing the blank comic book, there was a little doubt in my heart.


    However, at least I don''t know what a man can do.


    He believes that just one mistake.


    Everything can be saved.


    At least, in terms of face and strength, the drill warrior obviously chose the latter.Unfortunately, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s Taidao, for the sake of face, immediately blocked the conversation.


    As a fellow martial brother, the drill warrior is also embarrassed to brush their faces.


    However, the concept of becoming stronger is inexplicably strong in my heart.


    In this case, the drill warrior can''t handle it for a moment.


    "Don''t you need it? It seems that I have no chance with my shop. "


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu smile genially. They don''t know when they will fall behind with the snow from hell.


    "Originally, there were some good new products in my shop. I planned to sell them at the original price for the sake of heroes. Now it seems that I would save some."


    "After all, one of my things is missing."


    All of a sudden, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s Taidao, and the drill warrior''s look became stiff.


    Originally, in their eyes, this kind of means that can make people strong in a short time should be unique.


    Or the use of the requirements, there are many restrictions.


    Now, as soon as Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu speak, the amount of information in this sentence is too large.


    At least, according to their understanding, as long as they spend money, can heroes really be mass-produced?


    As for the sentence "sell at a low price", compared with the two stronger ones, it was obviously ignored by them selectively.


    "Hum, brother-in-law, you don''t care about them. How can frog in the well know how big the sky is? The secret of the comic shop is beyond your imagination."


    The hell blows snow, cold hum, disdain ground to accept a way.


    "If you really let me evaluate, let alone be an atomic warrior, even my sister can''t compare with her brother-in-law on the way to becoming stronger."


    "My brother-in-law is a great master!"


    Awe inspiring words, mixed with a trace of no doubt.


    In the face of this sudden evaluation, Rao Shi and jenos couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    In their minds, they all have their own teachers.


    All the time, I always have respect.


    If in normal times, in the face of such contempt, they will definitely retort.


    However, now that I open my mouth, I feel that it''s hard to distinguish.

 Chapter 1526

    The confused thoughts flashed through their minds.


    The drill warrior and Janus, their looks changed dramatically.


    Just now that kind of hesitation thought, let them instantly found that they were questioning the respected teacher.


    However, when I think of standing in front of me, this should be a B-level hero, but in a short half an hour, I was promoted to S-level hell blowing snow.


    Can this brilliant record be refuted?


    "It''s too arbitrary for you to blow snow in hell. Our teacher pointed out that our three A-level heroes are in the hero Association, but even silver tusks can''t do it."


    After juhe''an''s face changed, he could not calm down.


    For a long time, they are four heroes. Among the heroes Association, they can definitely be called a good story.


    For this reason, the atomic warriors and they also occupy a place in the hero Association.


    In any place, they are worthy of attention.


    However, they did not expect that they would be despised in public.


    "Three A-level heroes?"


    Hell blowing snow showed a proud smile, said: "unfortunately, after this war, I''m an S-class hero."


    "A teacher who can guide S-level heroes is better than a teacher who can guide A-level heroes. As long as he is not blind, he can definitely see the difference."


    "Or do you think the three together can defeat me?"


    Bang!


    The powerful super power exploded in the body of hell blowing snow.


    Feel this huge pressure, set off to the surrounding volume of the wind.


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s face suddenly changed.


    If they haven''t seen the scene of hell blowing snow killing the king of the deep sea, they may still have the heart to fight with hell blowing snow.


    It''s a pity that after seeing with my own eyes the powerful means like a second kill.


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s Taidao, but their psychology is totally lost.


    At least, in their eyes, the three are the best of A-class heroes, but they really fight against hell blowing snow.


    In the face of that powerful and unparalleled blow, I''m afraid the three people can''t bear it.


    The idea of confusion flashed through their minds. Facing the aggressive hell blowing snow, they finally gritted their teeth and stopped speaking.


    "Well, don''t make a fuss about blowing snow. It''s also a guest passing by. Business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness exist."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats the head of blowing snow.


    "This time, you killed the deep sea king, but it''s a big credit. I''m afraid you will be promoted to S-level hero in the hero Association."


    "Moreover, this ranking, I guess, should be a little higher than jenos."


    Taller than jenos?


    His face changed.


    There is a feeling that there is no way to refute this evaluation.


    After all, in the face of the deep sea king, jenos was defeated.


    Now the snow blowing in hell has killed the king of the deep sea. Anyone with a clear eye can see which is better.


    Jenos is now the 17th S-level hero.


    If hell blows snow more severely than him, it will jump from the top of B level to the top 15 of s level.


    This kind of great leap is really eye-catching.


    "Better than me?"


    Jenos looked stagnant. After taking a deep breath, he took a look at the drill warrior and others.


    "Thank you. I didn''t plan to go to the comic shop. It gives me more opportunities to become stronger."


    "Manager Qin Yu, I can''t patronize you now, but as long as I withdraw my remuneration in advance, I will definitely go to you. I hope manager Qin Yu can give me a chance to trade."


    Jenos knows better about the comic shop than the drill warrior.


    In addition to ordinary comics, everything is empty, not even a decent commodity.


    This kind of situation, however, means that in the comic shop, this kind of strengthening technique is really limited.


    Maybe one or two more.


    But for jenos, who is eager to become stronger, one less chance is one.


    Ju he''an and others choose to give up, no doubt let him see more hope.


    "Ha ha, jenos, don''t worry. I will certainly welcome the guests who are predestined."


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "But, drill warrior, you have saved my sister-in-law''s life. If I give you a chance to become stronger, do you want it?"


    Small voice, at this moment, just like pouring the magic sound, reverberated in the world for a long time, there is no way to disperse.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the sweet cake given, let alone Janus, the breath of raoshi and juhe''an suddenly became heavy.In particular, think of not long ago, hell blowing snow reborn.


    What''s more, the temptation of these words has been magnified infinitely.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were locked on the drill warrior.


    Juhe''an and Qiu Wudao''s faces were even more changed, and they said in a hurry.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I''m very sorry. As students of atomic teacher, we can''t decide to learn from others at will because of teachers."


    "If, manager Qin Yu, you don''t mind, let''s report it to the teacher. If the teacher thinks that he doesn''t have any opinions, he can visit again."


    "But our teacher''s guidance ability is enough to make us stronger. Maybe this benefit is left to Mr. Janos."


    The sudden reply made the drill warrior look stiff.


    He did not expect that juhe''an and Qiu Wudao would make such a decision for himself.


    This undoubtedly made him unable to speak at all.


    After all, if you agree to yuzhibo''s invitation, are you admitting your teacher''s shortcomings?


    Disordered thoughts flashed through the mind of the drill warrior.


    One side of jenos, showing a face of gratitude.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''ll remember it first."


    "However, in order to become stronger as soon as possible, I''ll go to the hero association first, hoping to come back before sunset."


    Leaving these words behind, jenos turned and planned to leave.


    This kind of vigorous and resolute attitude makes the hearts of juhe''an and Qiu Wu Taidao feel like they have been stabbed.


    It''s a pity that they have been blown out.


    If you say no now and take back what you just said, I''m afraid you''ll just be slapped in the face.


    At the thought of this, after a little hesitation flashed on their faces, they finally bit their teeth and planned to leave the place for the time being.


    After all, not seeing is clean.


    Perhaps only in this way can we suppress the extreme desire in our hearts.


    However, this idea just emerged in their minds, and the next moment they talked in their ears made them look stiff and their cheeks became hot.

 Chapter 1527

    "Sorry, Juhe, Qiu Wu, you go back first. I want to go with manager Qin Yu. I want to have a try. How can I become stronger?"


    All of a sudden, the drill warrior, who had never spoken, came out of the crowd.


    Originally which has experienced many vicissitudes of life cheek, many one silk helpless color.


    In the face of teachers who deny themselves, they can''t help but choose the temptation to become stronger.


    After all, among the class a heroes, they have been trapped for many years.


    Moreover, under the door of the atomic warrior, the drill warrior is the weakest of the three.


    Just now, jenos''s words of "don''t want" undoubtedly hit his soft spot.


    With a teacher, jenos resolutely agreed, but also intended to borrow money to gamble.


    Now the opportunity is in front of him, if you want to refuse.


    This breath, he really can''t swallow.


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao look very blue, especially when they think of the words they swore against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu just now.


    Now the drill warrior''s decision, however, is like an invisible slap, which is directly pulled down on their cheek.


    And this kind of feeling, or super hot.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I''m afraid they would never have believed that the drill warrior would have made such a choice behind the back of the atomic warrior.


    At the thought of this, juhe''an''s face was so gloomy that he said, "drill, you should be very clear about what you just said."


    "This is a denial of your teacher. Can you do anything to become stronger?"


    "Now, Qiu Wu and I will give you a chance to leave with us immediately. What happened just now and what you said can be regarded as unheard of. Otherwise, if this matter comes back to the teacher, I''ll see how you explain it."


    The awe inspiring voice of words, mixed with the unquestionable aggressiveness.


    One side of the hell blowing snow, disdainfully cold hum a way: "you this guy, do not want to become strong, but also hinder others to become strong, no wonder has been unable to surpass the sweetheart mask, such a narrow mentality, want to become strong, there is not much possibility."


    You!


    Juhe''an suddenly became angry.


    If put in the past, the hell blows snow to say this kind of words with oneself, he will definitely draw a sword to each other.


    But now the gap in strength can no longer be described by figures.


    Ju he''an knew very well that if he pulled out his sword now, he would not have to fight with a trembling tornado, and the snow from hell could easily crush him.


    "Blowing snow is good. Everyone has their own aspirations. It''s useless to force fate. What''s more, I sell one less thing. It''s not too early. Let''s go."


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "Jenos, I hope to meet you next time."


    Leaving this, Qin Yu turns around and leaves.


    After sweeping Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s sword with disdain, hell blows snow and leaves with the same words.


    "If I were you, I would definitely give it a try. This is a world where the weak are the law of the jungle and the fists are big. It''s a world where teachers are respected. In the face of strange people, you have to survive to say that you don''t want opportunities, but I also want to thank you for your kindness."


    For the three students of atomic warrior, in the past, blowing snow will try every means to get them into the current blowing snow group, so as to strengthen their own strength.


    But now after the increase of wind elf silver, the strength of hell blowing snow has reached the level of S-level hero.


    Moreover, in this level, it can definitely be called the outstanding existence.


    So it''s obviously useless to try to dig some weaker guys.


    As Yu Zhibo Qin Yu said just now, if it wasn''t the drill warrior, when facing the vaccine man, he personally rescued her once.


    I''m afraid she would never have said so much.


    "Hum, this hell blows snow. It''s really a one-time success, incoherent."


    Ju he''an bit his teeth angrily and looked at the bit warrior who was still in the same place. He showed a trace of satisfaction and said, "bit, you didn''t leave. It seems that you still know that the teacher is more important."


    "Now that you have understood this truth, what happened just now, Qiu Wu Tai Dao and I won''t keep it in mind. We should go to the teacher to have a class. If we are late, I''m afraid the teacher will not be happy."


    While saying, Ju he''an with Qiu Wu Tai Dao urgently wants to turn around and leave.


    After a lot of things, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao felt strange when they continued to stay.


    "Ju he, Qiu Wu, I''m very sorry."


    The drill warrior suddenly opened his mouth, took out the sword from his waist with his backhand, and handed it to him.


    "What you said just now is a little too much, but it''s not wrong. If you didn''t do it in time this time, I''m afraid we would have died here in the face of strange people.""I respect teachers very much and hope to continue to follow them, but I also hope to become stronger and protect teachers."


    "All along, becoming stronger is my constant goal and the reason why I became a hero. Although it is an insult to my teacher to choose to leave with Qin Yu, I believe that if the teacher knows what happened just now, he will support my choice."


    "So, next, I hope you can help me and take the knife back to my teacher. When I get stronger, I will go back to plead guilty. I will admit any punishment."


    Echang''s words reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Looking at the diamond warrior who directly put the sword into his hand and turned his head like a runaway wild horse.


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu are too confused.


    At this moment, in addition to the emergence of their hearts, because the teacher despised the anger brought about by.


    There are inexplicable regret.


    It''s like missing a billion.


    Will become strong shortcut to the hard brush shoulder missed.


    They can see the snow blowing in hell getting stronger.


    I''ve been negating it. It''s all about self-esteem. I can''t hang on to my face.


    Originally intended to let the drill warrior stand in the same line of denial, so that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu can not find a new affinity, let him become strong.


    Then they will not see as clean, the heart is also a comfort.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t expect that after they moved out the teacher, the magnificent atomic warrior.


    As a student''s drill warrior, he chose Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed it was true.


    As for what attitude or decision the atomic warrior will take if he knows what happened here.


    They''re not sure.


    After all, in their memory, their teacher seems to be very short.

 Chapter 1528

    Disordered thoughts flashed in the mind of juhe''an and Qiu Wu Taidao.


    Two people look at each other, looking at the time on the mobile phone, or stubbornly turned away.


    Now we can only see walking.


    Half a day later, the hero Association headquarters.


    On both sides of the huge table sat four figures.


    Among them, the leading ones are Tong Di, who ranks fifth among the S-level heroes, and super alloy Blacklight, who is called to guard the headquarters of the hero Association and ranks eleventh.


    In addition, there are two special figures, rare in the field.


    "Ha ha, atomic warrior, it''s rare to report to the hero Association. Why don''t you see your three little tails today?"


    The old man, with gray hair, old face and a little hunchback, was the first to speak after a sip of hot tea.


    "At ordinary times, your three little tails don''t help you run errands and come to the hero Association. Do you like to hide and study swordsmanship alone?"


    As soon as the words came down, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the figure wearing a blue kimono, two samurai swords hanging around his waist, a red cloak and a hat.


    As an S-level hero in the hero Association, besides getting super high reward, he is the last trump card for human beings to fight against monsters.


    In order to avoid unnecessary betrayal, or inexplicable fall.


    Among heroes, they must come to the hero Association regularly to report.


    Of course, for those who have strength, it is still the dependent goal of world peace.


    There are no hard and fast rules in the hero Association. It''s enough to report for one day after one month.


    "Hum, Banggu, you''re still the same. You don''t stay in the Taoist temple to guide the students, but you come to this place. Do you think that your students will be able to leave the school?"


    the atomic warrior glanced at you, also raised his tea cup and took a sip.


    "My three apprentices, after receiving the urgent task, went to a city to deal with the ghost level freaks, so I had to come here in person. Now, considering the time, they should almost come back to me and report the task to the higher authorities."


    Also teachers, the so-called anger and contrast are obviously indispensable.


    However, compared with the atomic warrior, bangu, who ranks third in the S-level heroes, is not as lucky as the atomic warrior.


    At least, there are many disciples in his dojo.


    Except for an ambitious hungry wolf who had been disbanded from the school, there was no scene that could be sent.


    After all, training a strong hero requires not only hard work and sweat, but also talent.


    Unfortunately, Banggu couldn''t find a suitable successor all the time, which undoubtedly made his Liushui broken rock boxing gradually decline.


    In the original, will stare at Janos and Qiyu, plan to recruit two people inside.


    "Freak? It''s A-level heroes that can be defeated, but I just heard that the pig God has also gone to support. It seems that there are not a lot of strange people in a city. "


    Banggu could not help but pick his eyebrows and hesitated.


    "There are so many monsters at one time, and there are still the same kind of ghost level monsters. Have you ever thought that they might be a group, and among so many ghost level monsters, I''m afraid there will be a ghost level peak. If there are, let alone A-level heroes, I''m afraid even the S-level will feel tricky."


    Little voice, let the atmosphere of the field suddenly changed.


    Bangu likes to quarrel with the atomic warrior about his apprentices.


    But it doesn''t mean they''re going to have a lot of trouble.


    At least, on such a crucial issue, bangu is obviously to the point.


    The atomic warrior''s face sank. He held the teacup tightly in his hand, glanced at it coldly and said, "bangu, what you just said means that my three apprentices will be in danger?"


    "I forgot to tell you that my three apprentices now occupy 234 places in the A-level hero list. It''s not a problem to surpass the first sweetheart mask in the A-level and enter the S-level hero list."


    "Moreover, I believe that the three of them can work together to kill the weirdo even if they meet the weirdo at the top of the ghost level."


    At this point, the atomic warrior''s eyes fell on Tong Di.


    "Banggu, if you don''t believe it, you can let Tong Di, who is good at calculation, evaluate it."


    The voice of e Chang''s words reverberated in the huge conference hall, and could not be dispersed for a long time.


    Looking at Tong Di, who opened his mouth and extended the war to himself, he couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    Not long ago, he suffered a lot in tornado hands.


    I didn''t expect to be watched by atomic warrior and silver tusks so soon.


    It seems that today is not a good day.


    However, in the face of the atomic warrior''s forced eyes, Tong Di had no choice but to give a bitter smile and quickly hit the keyboard with both hands.With the input of data, the data of juhe''an three people appeared on the computer interface, and the data of strange people appeared before, which were analyzed by computer.


    "Yes, just now I have made a comprehensive comparison between the data of the three people in juhe''an and those who have appeared in recent years through computer analysis."


    "According to the results, this time juhe''an three people join hands, to defeat the ghost level weirdo probability is 80%


    "The probability of the whole body retreating is 90%. This task, with their joint efforts, should be captured by hand."


    As the youngest inventor, Tong Di obviously likes to infer from data.


    Looking at the data displayed on the computer screen, the face of the atomic warrior can not help but emerge a trace of joy and dejected.


    As a teacher, there is no time to be more happy than to see a promising apprentice.


    "Banggu, you hear me. This time, I''m not bragging. It''s the result of Tong Di''s data analysis."


    The atomic warrior poured bangu half a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    "It seems that after the completion of this task, we should let them relax and stop practicing temporarily. Only this kind of training of combining work and rest can make students become stronger quickly."


    "Bangu, I want to tell you that there is no bragging force in this matter. My apprentice is so strong because of this."


    Words mixed with laughter reverberate in the office.


    Bongo was silent for a moment.


    He could not refute the boasting force of the atomic warrior.


    After all, none of his disciples can blow on the table.


    Moreover, even Tong Di gives this kind of evaluation. If he continues to pester, he will lose his old face.


    However, the idea just sprouted, and a cold voice broke the atmosphere.


    "Atomic warrior, you''ve blown the bull through."

 Chapter 1529

    Bongo was silent for a moment.


    He could not refute the boasting force of the atomic warrior.


    After all, none of his disciples can blow on the table.


    Moreover, even Tong Di gives this kind of evaluation. If he continues to pester, he will lose his old face.


    At the thought of this, Banggu picked up the cup in his hand, drank all the tea, stood up blandly and planned to turn around and leave.


    However, this idea just sprouted, and the figure that first came into our eyes made Banggu look sluggish.


    Cold not Ding prevent the voice, completely broke the atmosphere in the field.


    "Atomic warrior, you''ve blown the bull through."


    Not a big voice, at this moment, just like pouring a magic sound.


    The duser smile on the atomic warrior''s face suddenly became stiff, and soon converged.


    Rao is Tong Di and the super alloy black light, who has never spoken, also follow the voice.


    After all, in their eyes, the atomic warrior was a bit gone with the wind just now.


    But what is said is true.


    It''s just bragging about the facts.


    In the face of such irrefutable pressure, most people just hit people but not face.


    It''s a bit inappropriate for some people to make such comments in public now.


    Rao is Tong Di, who just carried out data analysis. His face is a bit unnatural.


    Of course, this trace of unnaturalness just appeared on Tong Di''s face. When he could see the visitors clearly, it soon disappeared.


    At least, in the eyes of Emperor Tong, he didn''t want to suffer the same pain again.


    "Mr. tornado, I didn''t expect you to come here."


    The anger on the atomic warrior''s face dispersed a little, but he still spoke.


    "But, Mr. tornado, I''d like to know what you mean by what you just said."


    "Or, you didn''t hear clearly just now. You misunderstood our conversation."


    Atomic warrior is ranked in the S-level heroes, the fourth position, and the second position, the difference is only a few.


    But whether it''s atomic warrior or bangu with silver tusks.


    They knew exactly how far away they were from the girl in the green dress and loli.


    After all, the title of the last shield is not in vain.


    So in the face of the seemingly contemptuous words just now, the atomic warrior tried to slow down his tone.


    However, the resentment between words still exists vaguely.


    "What''s the matter? Your three apprentices almost died. If the devil didn''t transform them and help them in time, I''m afraid you''re going to collect the corpses now."


    Tornado didn''t care.


    She didn''t plan to come in just now.


    However, when I heard that the atomic warrior was supposed to be his sister''s honor and used to brag.


    The elder sister finally couldn''t help it.


    "Tornado, do you mean that my three apprentices can''t solve the problem of ghost level weirdo, but also let the devil transform people to save them? This joke is not funny."


    Atomic warrior''s face suddenly sank, suddenly stood up and said.


    "My three apprentices are useless, but I am very clear about their strength. Mr. tornado, I am very grateful for your strength and contribution to the hero Association. But I can''t accept such slander and contempt."


    Tong Di, bang Gu and others changed their faces.


    They like bickering, but they didn''t expect that this kind of thing would turn into a situation of tension.


    If it''s not handled properly, I''m afraid the hero Association will not only be overturned directly.


    Even on the list of heroes, there are two less powerful heroes, no exception.


    "Tornado, what do you mean by what you said just now? Didn''t you go to find blowing snow? Why is it related to that mission?"


    Emperor Tong can''t help but open his mouth and plans to get out of the encirclement.


    However, it soon attracted the tornado''s icy eyes and said.


    "Tong Di, don''t forget the bet between me and you. Not long ago, you said that if my sister defeated the weirdo at the top of the ghost level, would you eat the computer?"


    "Now I want to ask you, is it going to be braised in soy sauce or salt and pepper?"


    A bet?


    Tong Di can''t help but feel the evil eyes of the tornado and wake up suddenly.


    "Tornado, what you just mean is that the three apprentices of the atomic warrior were almost wiped out by the monster at the top of the ghost level when they were annihilating the monster, and then jenos helped them out. Later, the monster was solved by blowing snow in hell?"


    As the strongest brain, what tornado says is very fragmented.


    However, for Tong Di''s brain, which was running fast, he soon found a clue."Snow in hell?"


    The atomic warrior frowned.


    "TONGDI, isn''t snow blowing in hell your sister? She seems to be the first one in class B. she also makes snow blowing groups all day long to attract some people to join."


    "Now, it''s too much fun for you to say that even my three apprentices can''t solve the problem of the top freak of the ghost level, but they have to let the hell blow snow to solve it."


    In the face of the atomic warrior''s doubt, bangu and super alloy black light fell into silence.


    Although the ranking of heroes is not everything.


    But it can also reflect the strength of 90% of the people.


    At least, in their memory, since the formation of the so-called snow blowing group, I''m afraid the ambition is absolutely not small.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that blowing snow killed the top freak of ghost level just now."


    The tornado sneered and said.


    "This is the record of the battle at that time. In fact, you have a heart, Tong Di. It''s easy to find out."


    "Remember, the weirdo my sister killed is a dragon, not a ghost."


    "Niubi can boast, but it is also necessary to know who is Zhuang and who is idle."


    "This time I''m here to help my sister verify her combat record. After today, I''ll see an S-level position added to the list of heroes."


    With these words, tornado throws the U-disk that records the course of the battle to Tong Di, then turns around and leaves.


    Looking at this kind of natural and unrestrained strength, the people on the scene couldn''t help looking at the U disk on the desktop.


    If the tornado doesn''t leave so smartly, they don''t want to believe such absurd words.


    But now this kind of posture is not like pretending to be forced to flee.


    Is all this true?


    Disordered thoughts, flashed in their minds, everyone''s eyes, together brush locked on the U disk, a little more urgent.


    Tong Di is not calm gas, a seized the U disk, directly connected with the computer.


    They are now eager to know who is bragging.

 Chapter 1530

    Is all this true?


    Disordered thoughts, flashed in their minds, everyone''s eyes, together brush locked on the U disk, a little more urgent.


    Tong Di is not calm gas, a seized the U disk, directly connected with the computer.


    They are now eager to know who is bragging.


    All of a sudden, the picture was opened.


    The huge body of the king of the deep sea is shown in front of us.


    Along with the continuous flow of the picture, the huge storm is scattered.


    All the people on the scene showed their faces like hell.


    In particular, the atomic warrior, who was still boasting a moment ago, was extremely stiff at this moment.


    In particular, I saw the scene that even the devil transformed people, who were implicated by two stupid apprentices, and finally defeated by the deep sea king.


    Rao is his old face. It''s getting hot.


    However, what they did not expect was that the force of the tornado was real.


    As the No.1 hell blowing snow among the B-level heroes, the small universe was able to break out to such an extent.


    Even the deep-sea king who hides the strength of the Dragon level monster can be killed in seconds.


    At present, jenos, the devil remoulder, ranks 17th among the new S-level heroes.


    You can''t fight the deep sea king.


    So now the snow from hell has killed the king of the deep sea.


    So does it mean that the hell blowing snow in the next, will jump over the three juhe''an, into the ranks of S-level heroes.


    Moreover, the rank of this rank will surpass that of jenos, who is in the 17th place.


    As for the degree of ranking, I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine.


    After all, the last blow from hell is too terrifying.


    "She is worthy of being the sister of Lord tornado. I''m afraid she deliberately hid her sister''s ability?"


    Silver Fangs first sighed.


    "Super power, it''s really terrible. Your apprentice, atomic warrior, won''t be wronged for losing."


    "However, I believe that as long as you make more efforts to guide them, their strength will soon be improved, and the promotion to S-level hero is no exception."


    "It''s better than my single commander."


    For this time the atomic warrior forced the ox to burst, the Silver Fangs did not fall into the well.


    After all, in this situation, in the face of superpowers, they are ordinary people with pure physical combat power.


    If you fall into the well, it will undoubtedly be 50 steps laughing at 100 steps.


    What''s more, if we can see that traditional martial arts and swordsmanship can be carried forward, it will be a good thing for Banggu with silver tusks.


    "No, you guessed wrong. Just now you also heard about the gambling agreement between tornado and me. She should not know that blowing snow has such powerful power."


    Tong Di shook his head.


    "What''s more, the ambition of blowing snow in hell can be seen by setting up a blowing snow group."


    "Unfortunately, her strength, has been unable to improve, and tornado compared to the super power is too far away."


    "If you really want me to evaluate, blowing snow has the strength of A-level hero, but if it reaches the level of S-level hero, I''m afraid she can''t do it."


    Speaking of this, Tong Di''s face sank slightly and said.


    "If the investigation and deduction really goes on, I suspect that the strength of hell blowing snow will be promoted to this level in a short time, or maybe it will break the limiter of hell blowing snow."


    What?


    The faces of the atomic warrior and the silver tusks suddenly changed.


    They are all masters of a generation. They are able to reach the position of S-level heroes step by step.


    Now Tong Di tells them that this kind of effort is only achieved in a short time in front of others.


    They can''t accept this kind of gap and evaluation.


    "Teacher, Tong Di is right. It seems that he bought the strength of hell blowing snow."


    A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    In the face of the two figures suddenly appeared in front of the door, atomic warrior and other nerves suddenly tense.


    After seeing the face of Chu Lai clearly, he was relieved.


    As an S-level hero, it is the most basic thing to be alert to the changes in the field.


    Unfortunately, what happened just now is too shocking.


    Rao, a cautious generation, did not expect that his mind would be confused in this matter.


    The atomic warrior was the first to lose his temper and said in a hurry, "Juhe, what were you talking about just now? You said that hell blows snow and suddenly becomes stronger. You bought it with money. This joke is not funny."


    "Or do you mean that hell blows snow and sells itself to the weirdo to gain more power?"As a hero, he is the pillar of the hero Association.


    The atomic warrior knows a little about the appearance of strange people.


    At least, in their eyes, to be able to leap from a B-level hero to an S-level existence is a huge leap.


    I''m afraid only those unscrupulous people can do it.


    "Teacher, I''m afraid the power of hell blowing snow is not bought from the freaks. We just know roughly that the husband of tornado is a hidden comic shop owner who has the power to kill the Dragon level freaks."


    Ju he''an hesitated for a moment, then said with a bitter smile.


    "I learned from the drill warrior that the manga store manager named yuzhibo Qinyu once said that as long as he can give money, he can make a person strong in a short time."


    "By the way, I remember the name of his comic shop, as if you want to be stronger?"


    with a slightly long voice, it reverberated in the office for a long time and could not disperse.


    Looking at juhe''an, which is being described seriously, the people present are stunned.


    Rao is an atomic warrior. He is the first to shout angrily.


    "Ju he, failure is not a disgrace, but to cover up his failure with such an excuse is to lose even the old face of the teacher."


    "I''ll punish you later for that nonsense."


    "Qiu Wu, you tell me the whole story, or where the drill went, or whether it was hurt. If you have any lies, I will expel you from the school."


    The awe inspiring voice is mixed with the flavor of no doubt.


    In the face of Ju he''an''s explanation just now, it was obvious that the people on the scene could not accept it either. They turned their eyes and locked their eyes on Qiu Wu Tai Dao. There was a little more inexplicable urgency.


    Feeling the eyes cast from all around, Qiu Wudao showed a helpless smile. After seeing juhe''an, he said.


    "Teacher, can I say that all the nonsense just now is true? Ju he''an didn''t lie. He went to buy a powerful drill. "


    "However, we swear that juhe''an and I both scoff at the so-called strong power. Only when the drill bit is deceived, can we make the wrong choice in a short time. I hope the teacher can learn from it."

 Chapter 1531

    Is that bullshit true?


    The people present were stunned.


    Especially Tong Di, who pays attention to data detection, has a feeling that he can''t react.


    In his eyes, any lie can''t escape the calculation of data.


    As one of the leaders of the hero Association, Tong Di knows the information of any hero.


    As the first B-level hero in hell blowing snow, the strength can reach what point, the same clear.


    However, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao now tell them.


    Hell blowing snow, not only defeated the Dragon level monster, has a powerful super power, or bought back half a day ago.


    This kind of buy back strong means, a leap into the s level hero.


    This kind of action makes people feel shocking.


    If we had not seen the video of the battle with our own eyes and heard it with our own ears, I am afraid no one would like to believe that it is true.


    Disordered thoughts flashed through their minds, and the atomic warrior was the first to sink.


    "Ju he, Qiu Wu, you two bastards, are you sure you are not cheating me?"


    "Also, what comic store did you say drill went to and bought the means of becoming stronger? Is that true?"


    Awe inspiring voice, mixed with inexplicable urgency.


    For the atomic warrior, it''s not only bragging, but also fooling the fourth disciple who is proud to be A-level.


    If put in the ordinary time, this kind of thing, perhaps does not matter.


    However, in the face of the situation of bravado, the choice of the drill warrior will undoubtedly make people misunderstand that all these are caused by the weakness of his atomic warrior.


    This!


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao got together.


    In the face of the atomic warrior''s question, there is no way to answer.


    "Excuse me, is this the headquarters of the heroes association?"


    "People outside say that in order to pay in advance, you need to find the person in charge who can do it."


    A slightly indifferent voice, without warning, sounded outside the corridor.


    When the atmosphere in the field is broken, everyone''s eyes turn around and lock on the comer.


    "You are the new S-level hero, the 17th devil remoulder Janos?"


    Banggu, with white tusks, took the lead in saying.


    In the battle video just now, jenos was indeed defeated.


    But the fighting power played out, among the heroes of s level, can not be ignored.


    After all, as soon as jenos participated in the hero assessment, he was directly rated as an S-level existence.


    This alone is enough to attract people''s attention.


    "You''re Bongo with white tusks, third in the S-level list of heroes."


    Jenos couldn''t help picking his brow.


    "Since you are here, I would like to ask, can you let me withdraw this month''s hero reward in advance?"


    As a reformer, Janos'' brain has long been connected with the core of computer operation.


    All the personnel information of the hero association has been remembered.


    At least, in jenos'' eyes, compared with the nobody outside, the white tusks in front of him may be more qualified to help him get his salary ahead of time.


    "Janos, do you want to pay in advance?"


    Banggu couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    "With your strength and achievements, a month''s salary and bonus should be about 4 million."


    "It''s because of repairing the wounds caused by the battle. Maybe Tong Di can help you."


    Bangu clearly knows one or two about how to transform the fighting methods of human and robot.


    After all, among the S-level heroes, whether they are the fifth child emperor, the sixth metal knight, or even the ninth driver knight, they are all fund fighters.


    Once the hand, are burning money like existence.


    Compared with their own real strength, the demand for money consumption is obviously different.


    "No, I''m going to pay five million yuan in advance. It''s not enough for this month. The next deduction, or you tell me, where are the weirdos? I''ll solve some problems first to make up five million yuan."


    Janos said faintly.


    However, anyone can feel the urgency between the words.


    Five million?


    Tong Di eyebrows pick, ten fingers on the keyboard quickly skim, finally a frown way.


    "Jenos, you just joined the hero Association for two days. According to the rules, you can''t get paid in advance. However, during this period, you participated in two battles of dragon level geeks. The salary plus bonus should reach five million.""But I want to know why you pay in advance?"


    "If your reason is reasonable, I can approve it."


    For the sudden appearance of jenos, an extremely absurd idea flashed through Tong Di''s mind.


    However, he has no confidence in this idea. The only thing he can do is to find the answer in jenos.


    "You are the fifth child in the S-class heroes."


    After Janus glanced at it, TONGDI''s information appeared in his mind.


    "Since you can make the decision, it''s OK for me to tell you."


    "After these two battles, I found that my strength was too weak and the speed of improvement was too slow, so I planned to pay in advance and buy the method of becoming stronger in the store manager Qin Yu."


    A small voice fell on everyone''s ears, like thunder, shaking everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at the indifferent Janos, let alone the emperor, Rao is an atomic warrior and silver tusks, they all show a face of difficultness and confidence.


    If we say what Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao said just now, we may be suspected of colluding to shirk responsibility.


    But now jenos, however, has no interest in them.


    If you go to buy a way to become stronger, you may be cheated by an individual case.


    But now, as an S-level hero and a reformer, jenos should be very calm and good at calculation.


    Now I believe this kind of slightly ridiculous statement.


    Is this their wrong thinking or is it all true.


    In a city, there is really an existence that can transform people into S-level heroes as long as it costs money.


    If all this is true, does it mean that facing the increasingly powerful geeks, their human S-level heroes can be mass produced.


    Five million, maybe a lot for ordinary people.


    But for the hero Association, which is backed by the five chaebols, it is just a drop in the bucket and not enough to be taken seriously.


    If you compare five million to an S-level hero.


    I''m afraid as long as I''m not stupid, I know how to choose.

 Chapter 1532

    The huge Conference Hall fell into a dead silence.


    Looking at the indifferent Janos, many people on the scene just couldn''t react.


    Only juhe''an and Qiu Wu''s Taidao were relieved.


    Originally, it was hard for them to argue about the extremely absurd things.


    Now this matter, fell on jenos, no doubt let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Jenos, don''t think you are an S-level hero, then you can talk nonsense. If an S-level hero is so easy to achieve, do you still need to work hard?"


    the atomic warrior can''t hold his breath.


    Now I went to the comic store to buy the so-called method of becoming stronger.


    If he agrees with Janos.


    That means that he admits that he is the fourth of the S-level heroes and is not qualified to be a teacher.


    "You are the atomic warrior. Compared with manager Qin Yu, it''s really a little worse."


    Jenos said indifferently.


    "However, you should have nothing to do with the five million I withdraw in advance for what I do."


    "Manager Qin Yu said that if you believe it, you will be predestined. If you don''t believe it, he won''t force it."


    "If there is nothing else, please Tong Di, you will pay me. I have sent it to you."


    "I have to go to the comic store, otherwise the goods are sold out, and I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait in the future."


    Leaving these words behind, jenos didn''t stay much and turned to leave.


    Looking at all of a sudden disappeared in the corridor of the back.


    The atomic warrior wakes up suddenly and catches the sabre at his waist with his backhand.


    However, as soon as he moved, he was blocked by the white fangs on one side and said, "atomic warrior, what Janus said just now is a little too much, but he was right. Believe it or not is personal freedom."


    "What''s more, even jenos, an S-level hero, has chosen to believe in something. Let''s understand it first and then make a conclusion."


    Speaking of this, Banggu subconsciously looked at Tong Di.


    "Five million, I''ve called Janos, and I''m very interested in what he just said."


    Tong Di finally pressed the Enter key and said.


    "Now that we are weak, the number of strange people is increasing, and the number of ghost level strange people and dragon level strange people is increasing. So for the sake of safety, we still need to find out whether the comic store manager yuzhibo Qinyu really has a way to make people stronger."


    "However, I have a premise, never hurt the life of this yuzhibo Qin Yu, don''t forget that he has another layer of identity, but the man of the shudder tornado, once he has any damage, let the shudder tornado know, I''m afraid the hero Association will be directly overturned."


    Banggu and super alloy black light, etc., can''t help looking stagnant.


    In the face of Tong Di''s last warning, he obviously put it in his heart.


    After all, compared with the super power of tornado, their strength may not be equal to the idea of tornado.


    "Well, good, good!"


    The atomic warrior could not help but snort.


    "I didn''t expect, even you believe, this kind of nonsense."


    "Since you''re going to find out the whole story, I''ll see if that guy really has this ability."


    "If you let me know that he dares to deceive the drill, I will give him some color to see, even if his woman is a trembling tornado."


    Awe inspiring words come out.


    The atomic warrior brushed his sleeve and walked out quickly.


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s Tai Dao saw this, and their faces changed slightly, so they quickly followed.


    Looking at the atomic warrior who left in a hurry, Tong Di''s face showed a trace of helplessness and said: "Banggu, just now the outer space alliance issued an emergency meeting request, I need to deal with it immediately."


    "As for the atomic warrior and Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Remember, no matter how far things go in the end, don''t let the atomic warrior fight against Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu. The shudder tornado is the most important thing for our hero Association and the whole human world."


    "At least, don''t upset the tornado before the explosion."


    Solemn posture, let Bang Gu dry tree skin like cheek, also can''t help but emerge a trace of dignified.


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid gas, nodded and echoed: "don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    On the other hand, in the abandoned commercial street of a city.


    As the only store standing on the ruins, there is no doubt a feeling of standing out from the crowd, and this piece of ruins, there is a kind of incompatible taste.


    However, due to the attack of the Dragon monster not long ago.Just now, there was the destruction of the deep sea king, which undoubtedly made the people in this area become frightened birds and have already moved away from this place.


    It can be said that with a radius of more than ten kilometers, it will soon become a no man''s land.


    After all, the number of weirdos in a region has increased, which means that God will once again abandon a piece of land where humans live.


    At least, no one can be like Qiyu this abnormal, can safely stay in a strange haunted no man''s land.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there is a strange shop here. It seems that there is a place for me to rest for a while, and then I''ll get revenge from the bald man."


    A ghost like figure appeared on a ruins.


    After looking down at the comic shop, I couldn''t help frowning.


    "Do you want to be stronger?"


    "Is this the name of the shop or the slogan?"


    "However, in this chaotic world, who doesn''t like to be stronger, but the strong will only be left to those who are prepared. For people like me, who have been practicing hard for more than ten years and targeting the strongest ninja, it is in line with the name of the strong."


    At this point, sonic sonic sonic showed a trace of pride.


    "This place is predestined relationship with me, so I''ll break in first and stay here for a night or two."


    Leaving these words behind, sonic disappeared like a ghost.


    A short distance of 100 meters, Sony played to the extreme speed, and it was close in the blink of an eye.


    The closed door that first came into view made sonic''s face smile.


    He is confident that he can break through this shabby gate.


    Bang!


    The right foot, like a Tomahawk, swung away.


    With the help of the huge explosive force brought by the rapid rotation of the waist plate, this foot gives people a feeling of great momentum.


    In sonic''s eyes, the gate must be smashed.


    Boom!


    One foot fell down, sonik''s face suddenly became stiff, and his whole body began to urinate.


    It''s like kicking the iron plate.

 Chapter 1533

    Boom!


    The sound of thunder reverberated between heaven and earth.


    The powerful blow fell on the wooden door.


    The first scene that came into view suddenly made sonic''s pupils shrink.


    Especially on the right foot.


    There is a kind of inexplicable taste of fracture.


    Sonic knows that he may not be the strongest being in the world.


    But in the hero Association, it is definitely a person who can rank in the top position.


    Even the so-called weirdo can be easily killed.


    Not to mention a wooden door.


    However, the present scene completely subverts his cognition.


    Sonic Ninja sonic sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja sonic Ninja.


    If it wasn''t for his own experience, sonic would never have believed it was true.


    "Bastard, is this door really forged by steel? I don''t believe it. I can''t break it."


    Sonik managed to press down the tingling pain on his leg. Once again, he bit his teeth, and his muscles suddenly tightened.


    With the help of the power of the waist plate, without any fancy, once again the force split down.


    Looking at the wooden door, sonic''s nerves were tightened again.


    No matter this time, whether he can break or not, he is psychologically prepared.


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind.


    The next moment, a ghostly figure appeared in front of the gate.


    The sharp split fell on the right hand which was lifted up and blocked at will.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision, once again sounded.


    Sonic''s face suddenly stiff, the next moment, the whole body again emerged from the feeling of urination.


    Of course, it''s not that people have three anxieties, it''s just the feeling of legs coming back.


    Let sonic doubt whether he is hitting hard on the iron man.


    There is no doubt that the pricking pain of the right leg, which was originally a little cracked, is even worse.


    Even sonik''s forehead exuded a cold sweat.


    "Ha ha, this guest, your way of knocking is very good, but doesn''t your leg hurt?"


    Qin Yu smiles genially.


    Originally, when he saw the deep sea king, he was still wondering where the two escaped prisoners had gone.


    I didn''t expect that I would meet in front of my shop.


    "What, if my legs don''t hurt, my legs won''t hurt."


    Sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    "However, you can see the prison clothes on my uncle. I''m going to expropriate your shop and live here. You can choose to resist, but don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Sonic and Yu Zhibo Qin Yu open enough distance, urgent voice to open a way.


    In his eyes, in front of the store manager, is his attack next.


    But it doesn''t mean that we can confront him seriously.


    What''s more, his prison uniform will undoubtedly become one of the means of intimidation for ordinary people.


    "You want my shop?"


    Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "I''m sorry. I choose to resist."


    "You choose to resist?"


    Sonic''s face stagnated. He didn''t expect that this unknown guy would make such a choice.


    However, a cruel smile soon appeared on sonic''s face.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''ve been in prison for some time, and I really forget my reputation as sonic."


    "The man hiding there, are you with him, planning to sneak on me?"


    "It just allows you to see that my sonic sonic sonic strength, my fierce power, is built on you first."


    Whoosh!


    Sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    Just came to the comic shop in front of the drill warrior, face suddenly changed, quickly backhand caught the waist of the samurai sword.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, without warning.


    Under the splash of Mars, a ghostly figure appeared in front of us.


    "What a fast speed, what a heavy knife!"


    The face of the drill warrior suddenly changed.


    He didn''t expect that the strength of a guy with unexpected misfortune could beat him.


    "Ha ha, I finally met a guy who knows the goods, but first try, my wind blade legs."


    A glimmer of pride flashed across sonic''s face.


    The whole waist plate was turned wildly again, and the next moment, with an awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, he went face to face and fell.This scene, the drill warrior''s face suddenly changed.


    Unfortunately, he did not wait for his reaction. The scene that first came into view suddenly made his pupils shrink.


    That force splits but the wind blade leg, by a sudden figure, rigidly buckled.


    Bang!


    The dull crash sounded, and sonic''s face turned black.


    He''s still very confident in his physical skills.


    However, at the moment of exertion, he was easily blocked by others, which made him feel caught off guard.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a guest. You can''t be rude to my guest, so I''ll take it alone."


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "However, I think your strength is average. If you want to be strong, you can be my guest. I won''t break your bones."


    The little voice, at this moment, was like an invisible hammer, hitting the soul of sonic.


    He came out of the village to prove that he was the strongest ninja.


    But now it''s being looked down upon again and again.


    Now also gave this kind of evaluation, which undoubtedly let sonic''s face suddenly gloomy to the extreme.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo with a warm smile, Qin Yu said.


    "Well, if you dare to despise me, I''ll show you the power of sonic sonic sonic. I want you to remember what just happened today."


    "Sword in hand!"


    Sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    The close distance makes people feel like they can''t hide.


    Boom!


    Explosion, suddenly sounded.


    The moment the sword touched, it was detonated directly.


    Back to the side of the drill warrior''s face changed dramatically at the same time, the explosion of smoke, directly turned out the figure of sonic.


    However, he hit well, and there was no pause in his attack.


    In the backhand, he directly felt six or seven swords in his hand at his waist and threw them out again.


    Poof!


    The sword in his hand instantly pierced the smoke and dust brought by the explosion, revealing the figure of yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    Looking at the intact posture, let sonic look a stagnation, at the same time, the six or seven hand sword, once again nailed on Qin Yu''s body.


    "Blow it for me!"


    Sonik gave a cold drink, obviously planning to win with quantity.


    Unfortunately, the next moment into the eyes of a scene, but let his pupil suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 1534

    Bang!


    Six or seven swords in their hands went through the smoke of the explosion and nailed down the body of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    However, as soon as he touched his body, the next moment, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu exploded like a balloon.


    First came into view, was replaced with a section of blue wood.


    Sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    "It''s stunt. Are you a ninja?"


    "No, I haven''t met you in ninja village. Are you from other Ninja villages?"


    Sonic was born in ninja village.


    It''s just that crane tail has always existed and grown up in the Ninja assassination system.


    Unfortunately, during the 44th graduation ceremony, all the students of the same class were slaughtered all of a sudden due to the flash of fleiscus.


    Finally, because of the too weak sonic, crane tail identity, compassion, unwilling to kill the weak, and then chose to poison.


    However, because sonic is too weak, living in a bad environment, eating too bad, resulting in the exercise of his intestines and stomach, for toxins produced a very high resistance.


    In the face of the flash of the poison, just born a serious illness, and did not die.


    It became the only survivor of the end of phase 44.


    It can be said that in sonic''s eyes, yuzhibo Qin Yu is the same age as him and knows ninja skills.


    I should have been born in ninja village.


    Unfortunately, in sonic''s memory, there is no memory similar to the appearance of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    "Sonik, what you said about Rencun is far from mine."


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, like a ghost, appeared on the ruins not far away and said with a warm smile.


    "I remember, you seem to be the end of the crane."


    "I don''t even pay attention to the flash of Freis, not to mention you, who have been mercifully and inadvertently killed by him."


    "Your so-called Ninjutsu, in front of me, is just the existence of family."


    Little voice, at this moment, just like pouring the magic sound, reverberated on the ruins, for a long time there was no way to disperse.


    On one side, the warrior''s face changed slightly.


    For the skill that sonic has just displayed, the sensitivity is obviously beyond the existence of ordinary A-level heroes.


    What''s more, from the conversation, we can know that the unexpected guest in front of us is probably related to the 11th flash Fleischer among the S-level heroes.


    This is undoubtedly a big secret.


    However, what makes the drill warrior more concerned is that Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who is proficient in kendo, suddenly claims to be born in ninja village.


    What''s more, even flash fleiscus, who is claimed to be the 11th S-level hero, is totally ignored.


    This kind of confidence subverts the cognition of the drill warrior.


    "How do you know that?"


    Sonic''s face suddenly changed. These things have always been his shortcomings.


    It has never been publicized.


    What''s more, sonik''s most important goal after escaping from ninja village is to find flash fleshI to avenge himself.


    All along, he has been practicing Ninjutsu hard for a long time.


    I think that my strength has already been raised to the level of confrontation with flash Fleischer.


    Now, as soon as yuzhibo Qin Yu opens his mouth, it is the end of Wannian crane, which is undoubtedly a great shame.


    The confused thoughts flashed through sonic''s mind. Finally, looking at yuzhibo, Qin Yu showed a cruel and mysterious smile.


    "I don''t know why you know these things, but I know who can keep a secret the most. I can only blame you for knowing so many things."


    "I hope that the ninja in your mouth can be as hard as your mouth, otherwise don''t blame me for killing you."


    As the voice fell, sonic stepped out in an instant.


    The next moment, the whole person like a ghost, out of thin air disappeared in place.


    Once again, he has come to the sky of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    His hands, hidden behind him, were suddenly thrown out.


    "Sword in hand, fierce tiger killing array!"


    Bang bang!


    More than ten swords came out of their hands.


    With all kinds of tricky angles, he formed a close posture and shot at yuzhibo Qinyu head on.


    A short distance of tens of meters, but in the blink of an eye will be close.


    In the face of this impenetrable attack, and as stunned as Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, standing in the same place without any intention of dodging, sonic showed a successful smile.


    In his eyes, it only takes half a breath more time for the attack to easily hit yuzhibo Qinyu.


    At that time, more than ten exploding swords will be detonated together. The power caused can instantly blow an elephant to pieces.


    However, this idea just emerged in sonic''s mind. It was Yu Zhibo Qin Yu who first came into view.There is not any hint of fancy, not to mention the meaning of dodging.


    Hands suddenly close, the earth roars.


    "Tudun ¡¤ four tudun walls!"


    Boom!


    Four thick rock walls, with yuzhibo Qinyu as the center, directly break out of the ground.


    Formed a tight defense.


    All over the sky, when the sword fell, it exploded.


    The fury of the explosion was rolling down, and even sonic''s face in the air changed greatly.


    In his eyes, this means of controlling the earth and forming defense is beyond his understanding of Ninjutsu.


    If we really want to investigate, I''m afraid it''s not too much to be called a superpower.


    Confused thoughts flashed through sonic''s mind.


    As soon as he got a firm foothold, he suddenly turned back and looked behind him. He was the first one to catch his eye. He was the Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu who appeared ten meters behind him intact.


    Looking at the yuzhibo Qin Yu, who is out of the explosion center like a ghost, appears here.


    The speed made sonic stiff.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t begin to doubt life."


    Qin Yu said with a genial smile, "I still think that your Ninjutsu is not as good as me."


    "By the way, you were attacking. Now it''s my turn."


    "If you''re alive afterwards, I''ll think about it and sell you a quick set meal of ninja."


    Ninja quick set?


    Sonik''s face couldn''t help stagnating.


    All along, he''s proud to be a ninja.


    Now, however, it''s not just losing one after another.


    Now it''s also said to sell Ninja packages.


    Is it not contempt for him, or what?


    "Well, what a bastard, I''ll see what you can do."


    "Every time I perform this skill, the enemy will surely die. It''s a great honor for you to see it with your own eyes."


    "If you want to blame yourself, you can only blame yourself for being too arrogant and arrogant and provoking the wrong people."


    The awe inspiring words came out, and sonic''s muscles suddenly tightened.


    The next moment, straight out.

 Chapter 1535

    Bang!


    Sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    The speed of the whole person is directly brought into full play.


    In an instant, it was just a shadow, directly turned into two.


    Finally spread to the four shadows.


    Moreover, the four shadows did not stop at all. They went straight to the invasion of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu in four extremely tricky directions.


    The speed is just approaching in the blink of an eye.


    This scene seems very complicated, but it''s just a few minutes before and after.


    Rao was a bit warrior standing in the distance, his face changed dramatically, showing a trace of shock.


    "I''m afraid that not only his strength, fighting skills, but also his moves have reached the level of s hero."


    "In particular, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to see through this separate offensive."


    Looking at a hand, it is aoyi''s Sonic.


    As a class a hero, the drill warrior obviously has a feeling that he can''t adapt. At least his eyes alone can''t see sonic''s flaws.


    It can be said that this method can separate the four residual shadows by speed alone.


    At least the drill warrior thinks that not only he can''t do it, I''m afraid his teacher, atomic warrior, is no exception.


    Of course, this is just the understanding of moves. Compared with the real strength, the atomic warrior may still be able to beat sonic.


    The awe inspiring sound of breaking the air came head on.


    Looking at the figure of sonic who takes out the sharp blade at the same time, the genial smile on Qin Yu''s face of Yu Zhibo is even worse.


    "That''s what you call the meaning. It''s really disappointing."


    "Since you take this kind of shabby means as your bottom card, I will break your bottom card and let you see the real ninja feast."


    Hum!


    As the voice fell, Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly glared. The color of his blood was like a tide. As he quickly rolled back and opened in his pupils, nine gouyu gathered together.


    The strange scene made sonic look sluggish.


    Especially to Qin Yu''s eyes of Shangyu Zhibo, there is a feeling of being seen through the soul.


    The next moment, it''s not waiting for his reaction.


    The right hand of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu, who is close at hand, suddenly explores.


    Give a person a kind of, penetrate four remnant shadow of decisive feeling, instantly buckle in his right leg above.


    Under the huge power of catharsis, sonic couldn''t break free for a moment.


    The three shadows, while losing his core, broke away.


    At the same time, Qin Yu''s right hand burst out with endless power, directly holding sonic''s right leg and suddenly throwing it out.


    Boom!


    Sonic, like a sandbag, flew out in an instant.


    The speed was so fast that in the blink of an eye, it ran into the ruins of buildings dozens of meters away.


    The huge impact, let sonic spit out a mouthful of blood at the same time, too late to think, forced to endure the pain, quickly turned over.


    He was going to deal with the mystery of big bald Qiyu, but he was cracked by this unknown guy.


    It was a disgrace to sonic.


    However, without waiting for his reaction, Qin Yu''s right hand suddenly turned down, and a scroll fell into his hand.


    With a light right hand, the scroll explodes. An adult sized wind devil''s sword falls into the hands of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Strange scene, let sonic''s face changed dramatically.


    This method of taking the sword out of the giant wind devil''s hand completely overturned his cognition.


    However, this idea just sprouted in his mind, sonic quickly recovered his mind. He knew that the other side would fight back next.


    Although I don''t know where the sword of the wind demon in yuzhibo Qinyu''s hand is taken from, sonic still has a proud smile on his face.


    "Kid, your sword is really a bit frightening, but there is only one sword in your hand. I can easily avoid it. My name is Sonic. It''s not built."


    "Can you avoid it?"


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "I advise you not to come to a conclusion too early and try it first."


    The voice falls down, Qin Yu''s right hand clasps the huge sword in the hand of the wind devil, accompanied by the waist plate suddenly turns.


    The next moment, the awe inspiring sound of breaking through the sky.


    The sword in the hand of the giant wind devil turned into a black shadow and went after sonik.


    Looking at this in addition to the big, mediocre offensive, sonic''s face, can not help but emerge a smile.


    Just as he was about to leave, he dodged easily.


    Qin Yu''s hands, however, soared like a windmill.


    When a series of seal fell, his hands suddenly closed."The wind devil''s skill of separating sword and shadow!"


    Bang bang!


    The sound of gas explosion, one after another,


    huge sword figures in hand, generated out of thin air.


    In an instant, it turned into a posture of tens of hundreds.


    The dense offensive fell into sonic''s eyes.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth suddenly stiffened.


    Too late to think, just a sound.


    The first step, crazy dodge.


    At this moment, sonic completely used his sucking power.


    Bang bang!


    A dark shadow, with the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air, stabbed around his body.


    Where you pass, whether it''s rock or reinforced concrete, is directly penetrated by the sword in your hand.


    There are hundreds of swords in the hands of wind demons, and all the attacks are scattered. The huge ruins have already become desolate.


    Sonnick, who was like a monkey and was still running away in a hurry, had already worn out his prison clothes.


    He did avoid all the attacks, but there are too many swords in the hands of the wind devil.


    At the same time, the vigorous wind can easily tear the clothes.


    It can be said that today''s sonic, not to mention prison clothes, even his skin has become bloody.


    There are shocking blood holes.


    The only thing that makes sonic feel lucky is that he has avoided all the offensive.


    However, this idea just sprouted in my mind, a cold voice, but let him nervous again.


    "Be careful, there''s another one!"


    Boom!


    The sound of breaking the air was awe inspiring, and the huge shadow quickly enlarged in sonic''s pupil.


    Too late to think, he quickly raised the knife in his hand and chopped it head on.


    Scattered flash cut!


    Bang!


    Great power to vent.


    Sonic felt that under the huge shock of Hukou, the whole person flew out like a shell.


    It hit the ruins 50 or 60 years ago.


    A mouthful of blood, but also mouth spray, into blood foam scattered in heaven and earth.


    At the critical moment, the last sword in the hand of the wind devil, which was originally blasted, was suddenly pulled back by yuzhibo Qinyu using the chuck cable.

 Chapter 1536

    Bang!


    The huge wind devil''s sword was inserted obliquely on the earth in front of Qin Yu.


    The sharp blade makes the wind devil''s sword disappear into the majority.


    Looking at sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic, who was covered with blood and a bit embarrassed, the drill warrior standing by turned pale.


    The fight just now seems very short.


    But as a hero, it is the fourth in the class a heroes.


    The drill warrior asked himself that he was no match for sonic.


    It can also be inferred that sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    However, sonic, who now has the strength of S-level heroes, has even displayed his so-called upanism by means of various means.


    Not only has he never met the Cape of Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, but now he has been hit hard.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would never believe that the owner of a comic shop could go so far as a hero of s level with his strength.


    If you really want to let the drill warrior to evaluate, I''m afraid the top five can''t run.


    As for whether he can surpass his teacher, atomic warrior, and silver tusks in third place.


    I dare not speculate.


    No matter whether Yu Zhibo Qin Yu has such strength, he is not willing to go into it.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why it is difficult to accept.


    "I''m in good health. I can take the sword in the hand of the wind devil and hit it head on, but I haven''t been split in half. This move is worth 1.5 million."


    Qin Yu smiles genially and puts away the sword in the wind devil''s hand with his backhand.


    "The next move is two hundred and fifty."


    "What else?"


    Sonic''s face stagnated. He was going to lie on the ruins and pretend to be dead. He suddenly bounced up.


    Without waiting for him to react, Qin Yu''s hands flew quickly again.


    When the last seal in his hand falls, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu suddenly close their hands, and chakra in his body explodes.


    "Huodun, the art of fire dragon!"


    Boom!


    The blazing flame breathed out in the mouth of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    Under the gathering of the huge fire dragon of 100 meters, it turned into a competition and went head-on to Sony.


    Along the way, everything was scorched by the hot flame.


    A short distance of several hundred meters, but the blink of an eye will be close.


    "Well, is that crazy? It''s crazy enough to blow fire! "


    Sonik is confused.


    Unfortunately, the hot feeling brought by the oncoming fire dragon made him not even qualified to be confused. He had no time to think about it. He quickly gritted his teeth and forced to endure the pain from all over.


    Once again, four shadow burials.


    The shadow quickly spread around, and in the twinkling of an eye passed by the fire dragon.


    The next moment, a terrible explosion waves overturned at the same time.


    The hundred meter fire dragon instantly engulfed the ruins with a radius of 1000 meters.


    The huge heat wave that set off, let sonic whole person throw fly.


    After more than ten somersaults on the ground, he managed to stand firm.


    However, at this moment, he has no heart to be a hero, and no confidence to pretend to be dead.


    The only idea is to get out of this crazy place as soon as possible.


    But he was worried that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were not careful, and once again they were spitting fire at each other.


    However, this idea just emerged, the next moment, a roar of air rings.


    In all directions, thousands of Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu appeared, which surrounded the ruins.


    Crazy!


    No!


    It should be said that sonic felt that the world was going crazy.


    Four shadow burial, as his means of pressing the bottom of the box, he clearly knows that the so-called shadow separation is only the visual effect caused by speed.


    It''s not really a means of separation at all.


    If we have to use a saying to describe it, this is the opportunistic means of attack.


    It can be said that it is totally different from the dense figure in front of us.


    He talks about the so-called Ninjutsu. Compared with the scene in front of him, it''s just bullshit.


    "This is the art of multi shadow separation. It costs 100 million yuan. Unfortunately, it doesn''t sell goods and you can''t learn it."


    Looking at sonic, who suddenly stays in the same place and completely loses the heart of escape, Qin Yu smiles again.


    In an instant, chakra converged, and thousands of paths were scattered between heaven and earth.


    Along with it, the dense figure dispersed, not to mention sonic, Rao was the drill warrior watching the battle from a distance, and his tense muscles relaxed.


    Originally, he didn''t want to believe that the strength of yuzhibo Qin Yu could surpass his teacher, atomic warrior, and silver tusks in the third place.But I''ve seen it with my own eyes, after the short fight just now.


    In the face of yuzhibo, Qin Yu''s means emerge one after another.


    And the final multifold.


    I have a feeling of doubting life.


    The only thing that made him happy was that he was not as stupid as sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    It can be said that the drill warrior clearly knows that this is still the strength of yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    Disordered thoughts reverberate in my mind.


    After a deep breath of turbid air, the drill warrior looked at sonic not far away.


    That miserable posture, let his mind, flashed an urgent idea.


    Sonic sonic sonic, like him, will come up with the idea of purchasing power.


    "Manager Qin Yu, it seems that I missed a good play."


    The voice of indifference, suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Jenos''s figure slowly landed on the ruins.


    Feeling the residual heat of the battle on the ruins, without any hesitation, jenos took out a bank card with his backhand and said.


    "Manager Qin Yu, there are five million in this card. I hope you can take it and show me the way to become stronger quickly."


    A sudden scene, let the drill warrior suddenly wake up.


    But he came for the sake of becoming stronger. He did not hesitate to hold opposing opinions with Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao.


    I didn''t expect that Janos would take the lead just for a short time.


    If for this reason, let yourself and become stronger.


    It''s definitely not something you want to see.


    "I, I also want to buy the method of becoming stronger. I''m willing to pay five million yuan to learn the two moves of Ninja you used just now."


    Sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic sonic.


    Looking at all of a sudden, the bloody man, who was still regretting to let Janos jump in the line, couldn''t hold his breath and said in a hurry.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I have 5.5 million here. This is all my property. I want to learn powerful kendo."


    Five and a half million?


    Looking at the scene of being detonated for a moment, and the drill warrior, Qin Yu''s face stagnated, at the same time, his mind sounded the system empty voice,

 Chapter 1537

    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host, won the most popular store manager honor, random task trigger, please wait for the host."


    The ethereal sound of the system sounded without warning.


    Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu''s brow picked, showing a trace of surprise.


    But shouldn''t there be any reward for the most popular store manager''s honor?


    Why trigger random tasks?


    "Ding Dang, the host, please wait a moment. The reward of this random task will be much richer than other tasks. Of course, if the host has a problem, it can cancel the task trigger and get a normal reward."


    The prompt of the system sounds again.


    Qin Yu looks a stagnation, did not expect that the system still has this kind of operation.


    However, with Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s current strength and means, ordinary rewards are obviously not attractive.


    In that case, it''s better to go one step further and try to trigger random tasks to see what you can get.


    "Continue to trigger random tasks."


    "Ding Dong, please wait a moment."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. The random task is triggered successfully. Please use the guest to relieve the destruction crisis of a city in 24 hours."


    A series of system prompts flashed through yuzhibo''s mind.


    When the task interface appears in Qin Yu''s consciousness space.


    Qin Yu couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    The crisis that destroyed city a?


    In Qin Yu''s cognition, in the world of one blow, the strange people have the danger of destroying a city.


    Dragon weirdo, is known as, can destroy several cities.


    As for the legendary god level weirdo, it is considered that it can exterminate human beings.


    It''s called the end of mankind.


    Now the system suddenly released, lifting the task of a city to destroy the crisis.


    We can''t let Qin Yu do it himself.


    This undoubtedly makes people have a kind of thought-provoking feeling.


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. Trigger a random task and get a golden egg knocker."


    The ethereal sound of the system sounded again.


    With the emergence of new items in the commodity column.


    This undoubtedly gives poor shops a helping hand in the snow.


    At least let the next sales, more confidence.


    Also can let Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, for the next will appear a city danger, do a layer of preparation.


    However, this time, the tasks and restrictions are endless.


    But it also makes Qin Yu a little curious about what reward he can get if he completes this task.


    Disordered thoughts, flash in the mind.


    After withdrawing from the space of consciousness, Yu Zhibo looks at the three people with urgent faces and says with a warm smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a big reward for opening business. It''s a part of the meeting."


    "However, in 24 hours, there will be a devastating danger in city A. I hope you can spare your hands to solve it. I will help you to improve your strength as much as possible in one year."


    In 24 hours?


    Within a year?


    Sonic and others were confused.


    A moment ago, they were still shocked. Why did yuzhibo Qin Yu know that there would be a crisis of destroying city a 24 hours later.


    But in the second half of the speech, they were completely confused.


    Within a year, help them improve as much as possible.


    But let them solve the crisis 24 hours later.


    Isn''t this contradictory?


    Disordered thoughts, in the mind of the drill warrior flash, the first to sink the airway.


    "Manager Qin Yu, what you just mean is, let''s solve the crisis that destroyed city a first, and then we are qualified to accept your training and improve our strength in the next year?"


    On one side, sonik and Janos also showed the color of inquiry.


    At least, in their eyes, only the words of the drill warrior can make sense. What Yu Zhibo Qin Yu meant just now.


    However, in their eyes, since it can destroy a city, it is at least the existence of the top of the ghost level weirdo, or the Dragon level.


    After experiencing the terror of the deep sea king just now, the drill warrior and Janus obviously had little confidence in their hearts.


    Now, all of a sudden, yuzhibo Qin Yu put forward this kind of request, which has undoubtedly become a threshold that can not be crossed.


    "No, I trained you to deal with the crisis 24 hours later."


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "Training?"


    The drill warrior looks a stagnant, urgent voice way.


    "Manager Qin Yu, you didn''t just say that training takes a year. I''m afraid there''s a big conflict between this time, or we misunderstood it."


    In the face of a year of training, and 24 hours after the crisis.These two completely unable to combine things, no doubt let the drill warrior suddenly big head.


    "Ha ha, I mean, let you spend a year''s training time in 24 hours, and then go to solve the crisis of destroying a city in 24 hours."


    Qin Yu said with a smile again.


    This time, it''s said to be a bit warrior. Rao is sonic''s head is also big.


    However, Janos, who has intelligent auxiliary brain, hesitated a little and said, "manager Qin Yu, do you mean that you have the means to train us for a year in 24 hours?"


    "With the help of this magical means to acquire new power, can we solve the crisis that will appear 24 hours later?"


    Inexplicable words, obviously a bit awkward.


    It''s just that the drill warrior and sonic''s brain is full of paste, which obviously makes them have a sense of inspiration.


    At least, in their eyes, this remark seems very strange, but compared with the unfathomable yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    Maybe it can be done.


    "Ha ha, it''s worthy to be a remoulder who goes to the street with a computer on his back. I can understand it so quickly."


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu laughed, then turned around and walked to the shop.


    "Come on, I hope you can get what you want."


    Looking at the Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu who dropped the words and plunged into the shop.


    The drill warrior and sonic couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    The mysterious words just now made them feel that they can''t come back.


    However, without waiting for them to clear their mind, jenos, on one side, has gone straight in.


    That kind of clean posture, let the drill warrior and sonic suddenly return to God, a bite of teeth, quickly followed up.


    Along with them, they set foot on the Wanjie shop, and the door that had been opened suddenly closed.


    In the small shop, the three of jenos had just got a firm foothold, and they felt the whirl of heaven and earth.


    Stay to wake up again, open eyes to take the lead in a scene, but let them pupil suddenly contracted.


    In front of all this, and they imagine the narrow shop, but completely different.


    The boundless plain land, green feeling, let them full of shock.

 Chapter 1538

    The vast space and endless grassland shocked the three men.


    Looking back, you can see that the door that you entered has already disappeared


    an inexplicable huge pressure comes from all around your body.


    No!


    It should be said that this huge pressure is overwhelming.


    Let''s just set foot here three Sony Ke, legs and feet a soft, almost even the body can''t stand.


    The only thing that makes people feel lucky is that they all have good strength.


    Therefore, it will not be blessed by this sudden force and make a foreign appearance.


    "Is this gravity?"


    Janos a pair of mechanical scanning eyes, the field quickly skimmed, finally said in a deep voice.


    "I just detected that the gravity here is three times stronger than that of the earth, and the water vapor and air are only one third of that of the earth."


    "Although human technology has reached a certain advanced level, it is impossible to create such a world independent of the earth with different gravity, air and water vapor."


    "If we really want to pursue this possibility, I''m afraid only God can do this kind of thing."


    At this moment, the voice of e Chang''s words seemed to be filled with demonic sound, echoing between heaven and earth for a long time.


    In the face of jenos''s sudden evaluation, Rao Shi''s and sonic''s nerves were suddenly pried.


    "Jenos, you can''t be joking. It''s not funny."


    Sonic took the lead with a stiff look.


    "Or, I''m dreaming now. Let me wake up quickly."


    Pop!


    The crisp sound of slapping suddenly rang out.


    Janos cast an idiotic look, glanced at sonic, and looked again at the vast void.


    "If it''s really the space created by manager Qin Yu, it''s hard to say that he can really let us spend a year''s training in 24 hours. Don''t forget that the snow blowing in hell only takes half a day to upgrade our strength to the level of S-level hero."


    "I don''t know, we can be promoted."


    Promotion?


    I couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    The strength that Janos and sonic showed just now has reached the level of S-level hero.


    If we further improve now, does it mean that we can move forward in the S-level hero seat.


    If so, I''m afraid it will surpass his teacher atomic warrior and silver tusks?


    Or can he do it?


    "Welcome to the house of time and spirit."


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu appear behind them like ghosts.


    "Here, if you use your common sense to understand, can be called God''s space, outside a day, here is a year."


    "Of course, how long you can stay depends on your qualifications."


    "However, in the future, you will spend a long training time here. At least you should learn what you buy. Otherwise, if you go out, you will only lose my face and damage the reputation of Wanjie store."


    Sonic and the drill warrior suddenly wake up. Looking at Qin Yu and the reply, they are shocked. At the same time, they feel that they can''t recover.


    A moment ago, jenos gave a seemingly absurd guess.


    But it''s all speculation.


    The meaning of the reply given by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu is totally different.


    I''m afraid no one would like to believe it if they didn''t hear it with their own ears.


    "Well, we don''t have much time. Let''s start with sonic."


    Qin Yu looks at sonic.


    On this review like eyes, sonic was stunned at first, soon recovered, and hurriedly took out a bank card in an unknown place.


    "Manager Qin Yu, there are more than five million here, all for you."


    "I have five and a half million here, too."


    On one side of the drill warrior, also completely unambiguous.


    After seeing so many miraculous means of yuzhibo and Qinyu.


    If you''re cheated, it''s all worth it.


    However, they clearly know that even hell blowing snow, a class B hero, can break through to the class s hero level in less than half a day.


    This is enough to reassure them.


    After taking the two bank cards, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu put them away with his backhand and said.


    "Now that we have a deal, let''s start training."


    "What sonik needs is the skill of fire escaping dragon and fire, and the skill of separating sword from shadow."


    "As for the drill warrior, what you need is to be armed and aggressive. I can personally guide you in these two things. I hope you can achieve them in this year."Originally, these two means belong to different dimensions, and can not appear in another world at will.


    However, because the house of time and spirit is independent of the one punch world and other worlds.


    So it''s not subject to these restrictions.


    According to the system, as long as Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu are willing to give guidance, I''m afraid they can even teach magic and ninja.


    Of course, Qin Yu would not be so stupid. These things are not only the cards for his survival.


    It is also one of the commodities on sale.


    It would be stupid to give each other a free hand.


    After the words were over, Qin Yu gradually began to demonstrate. At the same time, he let sonic gather chakra and let the drill warrior understand the power of armed color in his body.


    The training time passed quickly, and most of the day passed in a flash.


    After the two of them started a little, Qin Yu looked back at jenos.


    "Jenos, I didn''t expect that you could calm down."


    As a reincarnator, Qin Yu certainly knows how much Janos craves for power.


    In this state of mind of eager to become stronger, we can still calm down and wait.


    This little bit of nature is not built.


    "Manager Qin Yu, you hold me high. The teacher said that any opportunity can make a person stronger. It''s also a good practice to see manager Qin Yu guide others. At least the two forces mentioned by manager Qin Yu don''t exist in my database."


    Janos responded.


    "However, manager Qin Yu, I''m still a little curious. What measures have you prepared for me to become stronger?"


    For chakra and domineering, Janos also secretly tried.


    It''s a pity that Rao is choking out the engine oil, and he can''t find out the feeling of breath and chakra.


    This is no doubt that jenos can not calm down.


    However, this just said, the first scene that came into our eyes, but let jenos pupil suddenly contracted.


    Rao Shi is still practicing, and the drill warrior and sonic are no exception.


    "Your strength has something to do with an egg."

 Chapter 1539

    "Your strength has something to do with an egg!"


    Little voice of words reverberated in this heaven and earth, there was no way to disperse for a long time.


    Looking at the golden, ostrich sized giant egg in the hands of yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    The people present were confused.


    However, this kind of emotion just sprouted in my heart, and jenos and the drill warrior soon remembered it.


    Not long ago, when hell blew snow, I got the blank cartoon without any pictures.


    Now Qin Yu suddenly performs a golden egg.


    I''m afraid there''s some connection between the two.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of jenos and the drill warrior are locked on yuzhibo Qinyu.


    "Well, you should also think that Janos is a remoulder. By my means, there is no way to remould you."


    Qin Yu said faintly.


    "Of course, if you''re going to be immortal, or something strange, I might be able to do the same."


    "But I don''t think you need to change your race."


    "So this golden egg is the best for you."


    While saying, Qin Yu put the golden egg directly on the table.


    "This is a random golden egg. As long as you and I complete the transaction, you can get a chance to break it."


    "When you break the golden egg, you can get something from the other world."


    "Maybe it''s a powerful weapon, maybe it''s a powerful man, of course it''s also a ragged and useless thing. It all depends on luck."


    "It can be said that I don''t know what this golden egg can produce."


    "Of course, you regret it now. I can return the money to you. If you want to continue gambling, I will accept it."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yu said with an interesting smile.


    "Now, are you going to gamble or not?"


    It seems that the sound of Er Chang''s words reverberates in this world, which makes the drill warrior and sonic''s nerves move.


    They did not expect that the way jenos became stronger would be so simple and direct.


    However, if they are allowed to change their race and become reformers, I am afraid they are even more reluctant.


    However, five million is a drop in the bucket for the rich.


    But for Janos, who is a fund fighter, I''m afraid it can be called a gamble.


    If this golden egg is broken, one more, thank you for your patronage.


    I''m afraid it will make people directly black in the eyes and fall into a coma.


    For a moment, sonic and the drill warrior were staring at Janos, eager to know what choice he would have.


    "Manager Qin Yu, I''d like to make a bet. I can borrow the money when I spend it, but I don''t always have the chance to become stronger."


    Janos suddenly spoke.


    Listening to these words, and feeling the eyes of Janos, the drill warrior and sonic''s nerves suddenly pryed.


    Subconsciously, he covered his wallet, which had dried and hardened.


    Obviously regret, gossip about jenos.


    In case this guy fails, try to borrow money from them next time.


    So, do they borrow it or not.


    However, this confused idea just flashed through their mind.


    In the face of such a foregone conclusion, the only thing we can do is to focus on the golden egg.


    It''s something that yuzhibo Qin Yu took out of his hand.


    They also want to know how lucky Janos is.


    Whether it will really produce good things.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I am not wrong."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats jenos on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry, the products of Wanjie store must be fine."


    "This golden egg will never let you suffer. If you think about it well, you can do it directly."


    Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu retreated to one side.


    Drill warrior and sonic are no exception.


    For a time, in such a big field, only jenos and the golden egg on the table were left, falling into a confrontation.


    Whoo!


    Janos took a deep breath.


    Eyes light a Sheng, quickly go to the golden egg.


    The next moment, there is no trace of fancy, in full view of the public, raised his fist will suddenly hit.


    Since he decided to smash the golden egg, jenos obviously gave up everything.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision reverberates between heaven and earth.


    The golden eggshell breaks and splashes on the ground.


    Everyone''s eyes are locked in the golden egg.


    It''s just that the eggs are broken and the debris is splashing.


    But they did not imagine that the brilliant picture appeared.There is no so-called golden light, colorful lights and so on, a series of things.


    The first thing that came into view was a chip the size of a bowl.


    In addition to the black chip body, there are dark gold lines on the surface, which looks a bit extraordinary.


    The other magical things they imagined didn''t show up at all.


    Is this Waterloo?


    Strange scene, Rao is jenos can''t calm down.


    Only Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, when he saw this chip, his face changed dramatically.


    A series of information, belonging to the chip, sprang up in my mind.


    In the face of this sudden explanation, Qin Yu almost can''t hold his breath, and can''t keep his enigmatic aura.


    If we have to classify the commodities, the commodities obtained by samurai and sonic can only be called the middle and lower levels.


    So what jenos is getting now, I''m afraid it''s a superior commodity.


    If it can be used properly, I''m afraid that jenos can touch the divine level.


    "Manager Qin Yu, do you think jenos stepped on dog shit when he went out? It seems that his luck is a bit too bad." I can''t help talking.


    There was a twinkle of tenderness on his face.


    After all, just now jenos once said that if he was too lucky and broke Waterloo, the magic hand of borrowing money would reach them.


    In the face of this result, Zou is also showing a face of iron blue.


    Only jenos, staring at the chip with dark gold grain, couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Jenos, do you think it''s a junk?"


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu spoke with great interest.


    Janos suddenly recovered, hesitated, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that this thing should be the most suitable for me, but I can''t tell where it comes from."


    Inexplicable words, let the drill warrior and sonic nerve suddenly pry.


    After all, in their eyes, this is not a black chip with some golden patterns.


    How to get to the mouth of jenos and yuzhibo Qinyu is different.


    Feeling the eyes from all around, Qin Yu said with a warm smile: "this thing is really extraordinary. If you can completely control it, you may be able to break the limit of dragon level, let you touch the level of God level, and you may really step on the level of God level."

 Chapter 1540

    Step on the God level?


    The drill warrior and sonic couldn''t help looking stagnant.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu''s eyes are hard to believe.


    No!


    It should be said that Rao is jenos, with the same look of shock.


    Originally, he was just thinking, through this transaction, can let their own strength, a little bit more, a little more mace.


    Or can be like hell blowing snow, can easily defeat the deep sea king has been good.


    However, now Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, tells him.


    What he got from this transaction may make him reach the divine level.


    It can be said that if this kind of answer is not heard, I''m afraid there are absolutely not many people willing to believe that all this is true.


    After all, in their cognition, the God level weirdo is regarded as the dangerous level of destroying human beings.


    If Janos can really get to this level.


    Does this mean that jenos can also exterminate human beings in a moment.


    Confused thoughts flashed through sonic''s and the drill warrior''s mind, subconsciously looking at jenos''s eyes, a little more envy.


    The goods they got just now are indeed very satisfactory.


    But they clearly know that these two means can only make them enter the S-level hero level and have a good ranking.


    Compared with jenos, who may become a God, this gap is undoubtedly very big.


    If we let them choose, I''m afraid they will never give up the golden egg fight just now.


    "Manager Qin Yu, are you sure you are not joking about what you said just now?"


    Janos lost his temper.


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu lightly patted jenos on the shoulder and said, "I won''t make fun of my shop''s reputation."


    "However, I just said that it is possible for you to reach the divine level. Whether you can reach it or not depends on your own potential."


    "Next time, you will absorb this chip well."


    "It''s a biochip that can be integrated with you as long as it''s at your core."


    As he said, Yu Zhibo Qin Yu picked up the chip on the table and handed it to jenos.


    Looking at this piece of dark gold chip in his hand, Janos vomited a deep breath and directly connected to the aisle.


    "Thank you, manager Qin Yu. If it''s successful this time, it''s a new favor for jenos."


    "Well, don''t talk such nonsense. It''s up to you to decide how far you can go next."


    Qin Yu glanced at the three lightly.


    "Food and water have been prepared here for a year. I hope to see you next time. You are crazy here."


    "There are some guests coming from outside. I''ll go out to entertain one or two first."


    Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu''s mind moved, and a flash of light appeared in the void.


    The next moment, in three people watching, quickly walked out.


    Outside, outside the Wanjie shop.


    Four figures appeared on the ruins.


    Those who took the lead were juhe''an and Qiuwu Taidao.


    Two people in the ruins, after looking around, said: "atomic teacher, we are here, in front of yuzhibo Qin Yu''s comic shop."


    "The little shop left on the ruins?"


    With a bamboo stick in his mouth, the atomic warrior could not help picking his brow and looking at it.


    The silver tusks and the eyebrows were raised to see this building, which stood out in the ruins.


    "Not long ago, I learned from Tong Di that there had been dragon level monsters here."


    "It used to be a prosperous commercial street, but it was destroyed by the Dragon freaks."


    "The report of solving the Dragon level monster is the result of hell blowing snow and devil transforming people together with the drill warrior."


    As an S-level hero, he is still in the fourth place. Banggu obviously knows a lot of secrets.


    After all, this is a dragon freak. Only S-level heroes can deal with it.


    Therefore, as one of the leaders of the hero Association, Tong Di regularly sent the information about the appearance of dragon level monsters to a group of S-level heroes.


    In order to improve their combat thinking and preparation.


    "Is the drill a winner?"


    The atomic warrior frowned.


    As a teacher, he knows how much weight his students have.


    Now bongo, all of a sudden, told him that the drill warrior had a part in defeating the Dragon monster.


    This achievement, no doubt let the atomic warrior''s mind, the first idea is to play soy sauce.


    "No, according to the drill, they are not rivals in the face of dragon geeks. The one who defeated the Dragon geeks in the end is actually the owner of the comic shop, yuzhibo Qinyu."Ju he''an explained in a deep voice.


    "It''s said that the guy just used a move and killed the Dragon level monster in seconds."


    Ju he''an, the most powerful of the three disciples, obviously didn''t want to be captured by the drill warrior.


    A move?


    The faces of atomic warrior and Bongo changed slightly.


    They are at the forefront of S-level heroes.


    In a word, it''s not too much to stand at the top of the pyramid of the strong.


    But if you really let them on the Dragon level geeks, perhaps can have 67% victory rate.


    However, there are still many restrictions in order to achieve the level of "one move and one kill".


    "It seems that there are still many crouching tiger, hidden dragon people in this world. They are worthy of the man that shudder tornado likes. They are really not ordinary people."


    Banggu was the first to speak.


    In the turbid old eyes, there was a flash of light.


    At his age, he had already entered the grave half of his body.


    For a long time, Banggu has been guarding his own dojo in order to find a suitable inheritor to inherit Liushui broken rock boxing.


    Unfortunately, it is a pity that this personal election has never appeared.


    Of course, Banggu also placed his hopes on the hungry wolves.


    However, when he looked directly at the nature of the wolf, he found that all this was contrary to what he thought.


    At least, in the heart of the hungry wolf, what he pursues is the ultimate strength, as well as the attention and honor.


    This kind of thought will easily blind and destroy people''s heart and lead to the wrong way.


    It can be said that if Banggu is allowed to choose, he is more inclined to Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, who are indifferent to fame and wealth.


    I don''t know who''s in the comic book store.


    "Bongo, you don''t plan to recruit that kid as an apprentice."


    Suddenly the atomic warrior said.


    "If you don''t talk about his ability, I''m afraid you''ll be misled by the guy who stinks of copper and talks nonsense."


    At the thought, his apprentice was fooled by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    It''s a shame for the atomic warrior.


    As if to say that he has no ability to guide students.

 Chapter 1541

    "Ha ha, atomic warrior, do you look up to me too much, or underestimate the manager Qin Yu."


    Banggu said with a dry smile.


    "You just heard Ju Hesuo say that the boy has the strength to kill the Dragon level monster with a quick move. I''m afraid that the other party may not agree to my invitation and become my disciple."


    "Now, let''s go to find out whether this strange shop really has a way to make people stronger in a short time. If so, I''m afraid that we human beings will be able to have a better chance of self-protection under such a feast of doomsday."


    The voice of echang''s words echoed between heaven and earth, and could not disperse for a long time.


    The atomic warrior''s face sank slightly.


    Of course, he knew what bangu meant.


    At the same time, as the only top human power, the atomic warrior also knows how serious the situation is.


    If we can, the atomic warrior hopes that human beings will become more powerful.


    At least, they don''t need their own support.


    "Atom, you are not a fool. You should know exactly what I mean."


    At this point, bongo directly pointed out.


    Atomic warrior returned to God, after a little silence, said.


    "Bongo, I know what you mean, and I''m not a narrow-minded person."


    "If yu Zhibo and Qin Yu really have this kind of ability and are more suitable for guiding students than me, I will definitely accuse him."


    "But if he really just pretends to be a ghost and simply swindles money, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    Bongo nodded silently.


    He obviously can''t find fault with this statement.


    At least, in Banggu''s eyes, if yuzhibo Qin Yu really has the strength to kill the Dragon level geek with one second.


    So even if you can''t recruit the successor of Liushui broken rock boxing.


    Let him not stand on the opposite side of mankind.


    After all, this kind of person is indifferent to fame and wealth and willing to hide in the big market.


    Once it is really forced, what will be done is unknown.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to visit one or two."


    Banggu recovered and said again.


    However, as soon as the words came out, bongo''s nerves suddenly tightened.


    The whole body muscle bulge, without any fancy, waist plate like a millstone like rotation.


    The right leg took up the awe inspiring sound of breaking the air and swept away behind.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision suddenly rang out.


    Atomic warrior and Bongo almost simultaneously.


    The samurai sword hanging on his waist, after the clear sound of the sword, also cleaved out towards his back.


    Only Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao, the two younger generation, still like waking up from a dream, look back with a stiff face.


    He was the first to catch sight of Banggu''s right leg, which easily escaped the attack of atomic warrior.


    "Teacher, this is yuzhibo Qin Yu, the owner of the comic shop."


    Juhe''an took the lead in responding.


    Looking at the attack of two S-level heroes, one face to face was easily resolved.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, I''m afraid not many people are willing to believe it is true.


    What''s more, it is enough to prove that the drill warrior''s words are not empty.


    The person in front of you may really have a way to kill the Dragon level monster.


    "Are you manager Qin Yu?"


    Bang Gu looked stagnant and took the lead in dispersing his breath. He took back the leg of the whip.


    "Atom, it seems that we have just been tested."


    "The manager Qin Yu is as powerful as he imagined."


    Banggu, as the third of the S-level heroes, has always been very low-key.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s weak.


    It can be said that if he claims to be the pinnacle of human existence, I''m afraid no one can pick on him.


    In the eyes of Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao, this is a very respectful attitude.


    Of course, the atomic warrior knows what Bongo means, that is to ask him to stop.


    However, along with the fact that yuzhibo Qin Yu just escaped his slashing, the slighting in the heart of the atomic warrior was also put away.


    After all, in his eyes, not casual people can escape his attack.


    Looking at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, who is still young compared with his three apprentices.


    After the atomic warrior put away the sword with his backhand, he said, "manager Qin Yu, I just saw you."


    "However, that trace of murderous spirit, which is like the essence, is unexpected. At the moment just now, I really thought that there were dragon level monsters attacking us. I think it would take at least a lot of swords to reach this level."After this, not to mention juhe''an and Qiuwu Taidao, Lian Banggu''s look changed slightly.


    After all, bang Gu Du was reflexive to the extent of the sudden killing that enveloped them just now.


    Half way through the attack, he suddenly responded.


    "Ha ha, the atomic warrior laughs. I was just invited by a man to suppress and clean up the ruined land at the beginning of the strange man''s rampage."


    Qin Yu genial smile, patted the dust on the body, said.


    "By the way, I remember that guy, it seems that he is the first one among the S-class heroes, who you call the blaster."


    Blasting?


    The people present were stunned.


    Bangu and the atomic warrior''s face changed dramatically.


    As S-level heroes, they know more than ordinary people.


    At least, in their perception.


    Humans now have two lifeline trumps.


    One of them is the second little girl who is known as the shudder tornado.


    The other one is the one who has been missing for a long time, ranking first, and whose whole body is covered in secret.


    It can be said that once these two people are lost.


    Then human beings will enter the doomsday ahead of time.


    However, now Yu Zhibo Qin Yu tells them that I have something to do with blasting.


    Besides, he was invited to suppress the mob.


    This kind of deeds is too shocking.


    It can be said that if yu Zhibo and Qin Yu didn''t say that, they would never have thought that the person in front of them would have something to do with blasting.


    However, the wave of the end of the world caused by the strange people''s riots in those years was indeed suppressed by blasting.


    Among them, tornado and most of the heroes were also rescued.


    However, if we say that only by blasting one person, we will bring down the strange people in the whole world in a short time.


    The atomic warrior and others are indeed skeptical.


    Now Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu, suddenly tells them that it has something to do with the blasting.


    There is no doubt that there is a sense of unstability.

 Chapter 1542

    The huge ruins fell into a dead silence.


    In the face of yuzhibo and Qin Yu, this informative talk, not to mention juhe''an, Rao is an atomic warrior and silver tusks, is a bit hard to ease.


    After more than ten seconds, bongo vomited deeply.


    "Manager Qin Yu, what you said just now is not a joke. After all, this joke is not funny."


    "Just, I don''t know one thing. I hope manager Qin Yu can help me."


    Speaking of this, Banggu''s turbid eyes soared. Looking at Shangyu Zhibo''s Qin Yu, he said: "manager Qin Yu, I think you should know that among the S-level heroes, the first one, who is known as the last defense line of mankind, is missing."


    "Over the years, it has been the tornado Lord who has been supporting the last line of defense of mankind on his own. The atomic warrior and I have limited ability, but we can only fight a little and support one or two."


    "During this period of time, dragon level geeks have appeared one after another, and their strength is steadily improving, so the hero Association infers that human beings will soon face the next test of destruction."


    "Once it comes to that time, the challenge to human beings will be stronger than ever before, and I''m afraid there will be legendary god level monsters."


    "I''m afraid it would be very dangerous if you were alone in tornado."


    "So I venture to ask manager Qin Yu if he knows the whereabouts of the explosion."


    For what Qin Yu said just now, Banggu didn''t know whether he should believe it.


    But driven by intuition, he could not help but speak.


    For a moment, not to mention juhe''an, Rao Shizhi''s atomic warrior also looked at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu, with a trace of urgency on his face.


    Only as a hero can we know how important blasting is to the hero Association.


    After all, the founding of the hero association was planned by the first hand.


    Only his strength can suppress all the people in the hero Association.


    "Hehe, do you want to know the whereabouts of the explosion?"


    Qin Yu touched the tip of his nose.


    "In fact, it may not be a good thing for you to know this."


    "But for the sake of all of you being guests, I''ll let you know."


    "God level weirdo actually appeared early in the morning. That day, God level weirdo was born. I didn''t have enough confidence in myself. I was invited to help."


    "Only, I was taking a nap, so I refused."


    "Later, he went to deal with the freak alone."


    "Finally, when I woke up, in order to suppress the God level weirdo, I was sealed with myself."


    "Now the blast and the weirdo are still making out underground!"


    "If you want to release the blast, it''s not difficult, but according to the plan, the guy may not have wiped out the God level weirdo. Now open the seal, the blast is saved, but the God level weirdo, I''m afraid, will also escape. At that time, everything that he did before the blast will fall short."


    Er Chang''s voice, like a hurricane, shook everyone''s nerves.


    Looking at the Yu Zhi Bo Qin Yu in front of them, their faces are hard to believe.


    Originally, they planned to spy on one or two things about blasting in the mouth of yuzhibo Qin Yu.


    It never occurred to them that the master would tell them as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The blast was sealed by him and the freak.


    Now I don''t know where to hide and make out.


    This kind of saying is really nonsense.


    There is really no empty words.


    It can be said that they are really a little sorry to ask.


    "Manager Qin Yu, you are not kidding."


    Bangu took a few deep breaths, and finally he asked.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Qin Yu smiles and pats Banggu on the shoulder.


    "Of course, sir, I know you are doubting, but my existence, even the explosion, has retreated three feet."


    "Of course, you can think I''m bragging, but sooner or later, you''ll understand."


    "This time, in addition to asking questions, are you going to try to recruit me?"


    "In fact, hungry wolf''s talent is good, very suitable for your water broken rock boxing, but his heart is too bad."


    Hungry wolf?


    Banggu''s face suddenly changed and he said.


    "Manager Qin Yu, how do you know that hungry wolf is my apprentice? Has he ever been here?"


    In fact, not long ago, Banggu had to dissolve the Taoist temple.


    In the end, except for the mediocre elder martial brother, the remaining apprentices, including the hungry wolf, were sent away.


    It is for this reason that the hungry wolf will bear a grudge.


    This has always been a thorn in Banggu''s heart.However, during the time of cultivation in the Taoist temple, the strength of hungry wolf is very good.


    It''s just that outsiders don''t know his existence and details at all.


    Now, Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu''s mouth opened, which was beyond Banggu''s understanding.


    "Ha ha, don''t be too nervous, Mr. Banggu. The hungry wolf didn''t come here. It''s just that I know a lot of things you don''t know."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats Banggu on the shoulder.


    "We''d better cut down on the gossip. This time you''re here, you should be aiming at the drill warrior."


    "Should I be questioning my ability to make people stronger? No, it should be said that you are questioning the goods sold in my shop


    For Qin Yu, he is just a passer-by in the one punch world, and he will leave this place soon.


    Therefore, no matter what you say or what you do, you don''t need to be too deliberate.


    Qin Yu doesn''t mind if he can use words to reduce trouble.


    "Manager Qin Yu, you are serious. We just want to find out whether manager Qin Yu can improve the overall strength of human beings. After all, you should know clearly that the gap between human beings and weirdos is too big."


    Bangu said in a hurry.


    However, he subconsciously glanced at the atomic warrior and continued.


    "Therefore, the atomic warrior hopes to understand this matter as clearly as possible. After all, the drill is one of his favorite students. As a teacher, he is full of love for his students."


    Love?


    Qiu Wu''s eyes suddenly brightened, as a human demon.


    Love for teachers is obviously very useful.


    Feeling the different meaning of the line of sight, the atomic warrior hit a spirit, quickly changed the topic.


    "Manager Qin Yu, the strength you showed and everything you said just now are amazing, but as a teacher, I still need to care about the students."


    "Juhe and Qiu Wu mentioned that you once said that you can make the drill stronger in a short time. I want to know the truth of this statement."


    "If you can, I hope you''ll let me see you and make these things clear face to face."

 Chapter 1543

    "You want to see the diamond warrior?"


    Qin Yu''s face was still calm, and he shook his head.


    "I''m sorry if you''d come earlier, you''d be able to meet again."


    "Now I''ve collected money, the trade has begun, and he has stepped into the secret cultivation. Unless he reaches the level of S-level hero, masters what he wants, and can appear here in advance, you may need a day to see him."


    Reach S-level hero level?


    A day later?


    The inexplicable words made juhe''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao look sluggish.


    Because they know that if these two seemingly contradictory sentences are connected, they can only get one answer.


    In front of this guy, tell them that the drill warrior will upgrade his strength to the S-level hero level in one day.


    If not, they will not come out ahead of time.


    When it is reached, it will appear ahead of time.


    Is this crazy?


    In other words, he thinks that S-level heroes are street side cabbages, which can be easily achieved.


    If S-level heroes can really be reached so easily.


    I''m afraid they won''t be stuck at the level of A-level heroes for so long.


    Now, as soon as Yu Zhibo Qin Yu opens his mouth, he gives this kind of speech, which is undoubtedly a kind of contempt for them.


    "Manager Qin Yu, do you despise the significance of S-level heroes too much? This is the strongest defense line of human beings, and it can''t be achieved by just one word."


    Ju he''an spoke in a deep voice.


    All along, as the second class a hero, he is also the first disciple of the atomic warrior.


    Ju he''an is eager to surpass the first sweetheart mask and upgrade to the level of S-level hero to add some face aura to the atomic warrior and even himself.


    It''s a pity that as a sweetheart mask of a weirdo, his strength has already exceeded the level of A-level first.


    But he has been greedy for the first name, so he didn''t rise to it.


    This kind of behavior undoubtedly became a big mountain hanging on the head of juhe''an and others.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I value the reputation of my shop very much. I won''t destroy the established things casually. What''s more, apart from the drill warrior, there are two people who are trained together this time. Some things are believed or not."


    Qin Yu genial smile, completely did not explain the mind, eyes turned to fall on the world shop.


    "What''s more, they have already set foot in my shop and entered the training. You can''t go in and harass them until 24 hours later."


    "If you think that the future is not worth any money, then"


    you!


    Juhe''an suddenly became angry.


    He didn''t think that he didn''t even have the qualification to let Yu Zhibo Qin Yu explain.


    "Good, good. Since you are so committed, I will see how you can train the drill bit in this broken room. As his fellow, I will wake up the drill bit."


    Leaving these words behind, juhe''an rushed to the shop.


    Banggu looked at Zhibo black feather subconsciously.


    Unfortunately, the eye is still that calm face, as if all this, are ignored in general.


    "Manager Qin Yu, this..."


    Bongo couldn''t help saying.


    It''s hard to believe what Qin Yu said just now about blasting.


    However, in front of this one, from the beginning to the end are calm young.


    Bangu, on the contrary, had no doubt.


    This strange feeling, no doubt, made banguna uncertain.


    "Bongo, don''t worry. I don''t mean it. He can''t open my shop. I''m afraid he can''t even enter the gate."


    Qin Yu smiles and pats Banggu on the shoulder.


    Atomic warrior''s expression slightly stagnated, showing a trace of displeasure.


    Juhe''an is a little too impulsive.


    However, all of them are his students, and they have got his true biography.


    It''s too much to be evaluated by Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    "Manager Qin Yu, it seems that you are very confident in the security of your store, but I am also confident in the strength of my students. Let''s see whose vision is brighter in the end, OK?"


    At last the atomic warrior could not help talking.


    Banggu was helpless for a moment.


    Originally, he planned to act as a middleman to ease the relationship between the two sides.


    It never occurred to me that the atomic warrior would give such a difficult problem as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Is this a gamble?"


    Qin Yu eyebrows pick, smile even more way.


    "It''s just time to pass the time. I''ll take the bet."


    "However, the business of the businessman always needs to add some color. The guy who used to blow up always pestered me to do such things.""If you can get into the shop, I''ll give you five million. If you fail, you''ll give me five million."


    "Of course, don''t blame me for bullying people. Any of you can try this kind of attempt."


    Not a big voice, at this moment, people have a kind of difficult and believable feeling.


    At least in their eyes, there should be nothing special about this small shop except that it is a bit shabby.


    Any one who is good at unlocking, or the hero can easily get in.


    Now Yu Zhibo Qin Yu, even with this condition, bet with an S-level hero and two A-level heroes.


    Is this a money boy?


    "Teacher, this bet is OK. At least we can get back the money for the drill."


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao can''t hold his breath.


    Atomic Samurai look also changed, one side of Banggu is the first to speak.


    "Isn''t that a good thing, sir?"


    In the face of this increasingly fierce situation, Banggu obviously lost his temper.


    But the atomic warrior said after a little silence.


    "Bongo, I''m sorry, as a teacher, I should be responsible for the students, so I want to verify this bet."


    "What''s more, I don''t believe that there is something in the world that can block my knife."


    Speaking of this, the atomic warrior looks at the waiting juhe''an road.


    "Do it, leave the rest to me!"


    "I see, teacher!"


    Juhe''an looked at the closed door with ecstatic face. Finally, he couldn''t hold his breath, raised his right foot and kicked it out.


    It can be said that this foot is full of all the resentment of juhe''an during this period.


    At least, with this kick, he intends to kick open the closed door and destroy the ridiculous words of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    Disordered thoughts flashed through his mind.


    After returning to God again, juhe''an''s right foot, which contains great power, has plummeted on the closed door.


    Bang!


    The dull sound of collision reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Under the huge impact of catharsis, juhe''an''s muscles suddenly tightened to the extreme.


    The next moment, unspeakable pain, swept the whole body.

 Chapter 1544

    Boom!


    The dull crashing sound, like thunder, reverberated in the field for a long time.


    In the face of this violent blow, all the people present were stunned.


    Of course, they could see that for Ju he''an, that was absolutely angry.


    However, in the face of this thunderous attack, the seemingly easily destroyed gate gives people a feeling of motionless.


    If you really want to use a word to describe.


    I''m afraid it''s mayflies shaking trees!


    "You, is this door steel? No wonder you have no fear. "


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao was the first to lose his breath and yelled.


    "You just said that you can use any means to open the door."


    "Juhe, don''t hide your means. If you have any psychological pressure, if you have the teacher''s gambling appointment, just do it!"


    Juhe''an suddenly regained his mind, forced to endure the tears from the pain in his eyes, biting the root of his teeth and pressing the pain down.


    Staring straight at the front door.


    The blunder just now had made him feel like Waterloo.


    Now, the only thing he can do is to break the door in front of him in a thunderous manner.


    At the same time, we should also make Yu Zhibo Qin Yu who despises himself feel regret.


    At the thought of this, juhe''an took a deep breath and clenched the samurai sword in his back hand.


    Not far away, the atomic warrior looks back at Qin Yu. Facing the indifferent smile on his face, his mind is tight at the same time.


    Qin Yu has already spoken.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mind. After all, it''s too late for me to be happy when someone gives me money."


    "If you are interested and want to have a try, you can go ahead."


    As the host of Wanjie shop, Qin Yu certainly knows where the defensive power of the shop is.


    Rao is Qin Yu and has no confidence to destroy it.


    Qin Yu believes that even if the world''s big devil, a punch Qiyu came.


    I''m afraid it may not be able to shake the small shop.


    Not to mention the people present.


    "It seems that manager Qin Yu is full of confidence," said atomic warrior in a deep voice.


    "However, since you are so determined, I''ll show you the sabre technique I instructed."


    "Juhe, let it go. Even if you split the shop in half, I don''t think manager Qin Yu will blame you!"


    "I see, teacher!"


    Ju he''an was allowed to show his eagerness for war.


    Feeling the eyes cast from all around, I closed my eyes slowly after looking at the gate one more time.


    With five fingers slowly clenching the handle.


    Originally, the breath from the body rises rapidly.


    When this air engine reaches the extreme moment.


    Juhe''an suddenly opened his eyes, and the sword in his hand came out of its sheath.


    Hum!


    When a knife comes out, the sound of it goes on and on.


    Fall in Qin Yu''s eyes, can''t help showing a trace of accident.


    This kind of means, in other world, should also be called the existence of small swordsman.


    However, in the face of abnormal Wanjie shop, it is obviously a little insufficient.


    "There it is. This is Juhe''s best at drawing the sword quickly. One blow can divide the huge rock into..."


    Qiu Wu''s face brightened.


    Unfortunately, the words have not yet done, the first scene, but let his pupil suddenly contracted.


    When!


    Clear metal collision sound, without warning to ring out.


    The fierce and unparalleled light of the sword, passing the closed door, suddenly, a series of sparks burst out.


    It''s like fireworks.


    The huge anti shock force made juhe''an''s knife split half in his hand, and it was suddenly bounced out.


    The scene of violence, let the people in the field, suddenly confused.


    Looking at lianliandeng step backward, it is obvious that xiaju he''an is impacted by the huge recoil force.


    Rao is an atomic warrior, but he can''t help it. He snatches out quickly and catches the sword that juhe''an is about to throw away.


    As a swordsman, knife is a part of their life.


    If you''re on the battlefield, you can''t even catch a knife.


    What is waiting for them is not only humiliation, but also death.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Asked the atomic warrior in an urgent voice.


    Juhe''an suddenly woke up and stared at the gate. After a moment, he said: "this This gate is too weird. It seems to double the power of my attack. Only when I was caught off guard could I be shocked... "


    As a samurai, juhe''an certainly knew how impolite he was just now.Although the intention of ambiguity, a brush.


    However, in the face of the teacher''s personal questioning, Ju he''an still did not dare to hide.


    "A huge anti shock force?"


    The atomic warrior''s face sank.


    "No wonder manager Qin Yu dares to gamble with us like this. It turns out that there is something strange on it."


    "But I don''t think manager Qin Yu will mind if I do it."


    The atomic warrior looks at Qin Yu.


    "If you do this, you will be able to convince Mr. atomic. You can do it at will."


    Qin Yu smiles genially.


    This kind of posture undoubtedly made Banggu and the atomic warrior look stagnant.


    Both of them are at the top of the S-level heroes list. Of course, they know the strength of both sides.


    Now face the atomic warrior''s hand.


    Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu can do whatever they want.


    Such confidence is beyond their imagination.


    "Well, it seems that Qin Yu''s cabinet thinks that I am not qualified to enter even the gate, so I have to make a fool of myself."


    Atomic warrior''s face sank, and he immediately showed an excited smile and said, "I haven''t met such an interesting thing for a long time."


    "Let''s win or lose with one blow."


    As the words fell, the atomic warrior grasped the sabre at his waist with his backhand.


    Five fingers suddenly clenched, dormant in the body of the huge breath, such as the tide like surge and open.


    If we say that the atomic warrior of the previous moment is just a dusty blade.


    Now, he is just like a man with a sharp edge.


    Feel the air coming out of the body, the air flowing around, at this moment, it seems to be stirred by the invisible hand.


    At the next moment, the breath coming out of the body, like a frenzy, will roll back again and take in the atomic warrior''s body.


    It''s like returning everything to its original nature.


    "The unity of man and sword? It is worthy of being the world''s Dragon level power ceiling


    Qin Yu brow a pick, can''t help but open mouth to smile to say.


    As the fourth S-level hero, atomic warrior can really get this title.


    At least, in the Dragon level battle, he can easily kill the other side.


    Even the hungry wolf, who is promoted to the level of God, can only use big moves to kill the evil god. Only in this way can he stop the atomic warrior''s killing skills.


    That''s enough to say that the atomic warrior is not simple.


    "Manager Qin Yu, thank you for exaggeration. I hope that after this blow, your shop can still stand."


    The atomic warrior suddenly spoke.


    At the same time, the saber with five fingers clenched came out of its sheath.

 Chapter 1545

    Hum!


    As the words fell, the sword on the atomic warrior''s waist came out of its sheath.


    People just feel that the sky and the earth are dark. It seems that there is only one knife left in the hands of the atomic warrior.


    Under the huge momentum, with a fierce posture.


    "Atomic chop!"


    Boom!


    Dense knife net, as if even space can be broken.


    The gate close at hand was hit head-on in an instant.


    Bang!


    The terrible crash sound detonated like thunder.


    Under the fury of the waves, the seemingly fierce blade fell on the closed door.


    The eye-catching scene suddenly shrinks the pupil of atomic warrior.


    A huge sense of danger, like death, came head on.


    There was no time to think about it. The atomic warrior ran away and roared.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao are just behind the atomic warrior.


    They had planned to wait for the atomic warrior to use a thunderbolt like means to split the closed door.


    Have a good celebration.


    However, the present results have undoubtedly overturned their cognition.


    But it''s for this reason that we have to face the reminder from the atomic warrior.


    No matter Ju he''an or Qiu Wu Taidao, they dare not neglect.


    He quickly retreated and left.


    Just flashed a few meters away.


    A breath of awe inspiring air swept across the field.


    I''ll make them come back.


    In the distance, concrete and building materials piled up more than ten meters of ruins mountain, which crumbled to pieces.


    Along the way, the earth was torn apart.


    The attack trace brought by the sudden attack made everyone''s spine cold.


    Especially in the eyes of the atomic warrior, it makes him look stagnant.


    "This is my atomic chop, but its power has been improved. Does it really have the ability to rebound the attack?"


    Qiu Wudao and juhe''an were also confused.


    Originally in their eyes, this ordinary door should be easily penetrated under the attack of atomic warrior.


    In other words, even the whole building can be smashed.


    However, let them absolutely did not expect that things will evolve to this point.


    Even the atomic warrior''s attack, but also can not help a point, but also the offensive hard rebound.


    What is the reason?


    Disordered thoughts flashed through everyone''s mind.


    "Teacher..."


    Juhe''an looks stagnant and can''t help opening his mouth.


    The atomic warrior shook his head and said, "I''d like to admit defeat. Juhe, give the money to manager Qin Yu. It seems that this door can only be broken by the God level. No wonder it can stand on the ruins under the ravages of dragon level monsters."


    God freak?


    Ju he''an was confused. It was the first time that he heard his teacher give such a surprising evaluation to a door.


    However, after witnessing the gate and being attacked one after another, he remained intact.


    Juhe''an has no way to refute.


    I can only take out a check in silence and deliver it.


    However, what juhe''an didn''t expect was that a silver tusk, which didn''t speak, took out a check quickly.


    It''s a five million dollar limit.


    "Manager Qin Yu, this is what I prepared before I came here. I planned to give it a free hand just like jenos. I didn''t expect that there would be so many things in the middle of the journey."


    Bangu said with a bitter smile.


    "However, I think if I delay further, I''m afraid it''s a bit out of time, so I''m going to settle the matter first. I need a stronger quota to let the flowing water rock breaking boxing pass on well."


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu are too confused.


    They didn''t expect bangu to take a stand at this point.


    This undoubtedly makes them even more worthless.


    Originally, they still suspected that yuzhibo Qin Yu made a fake.


    Now, it''s not just about trying to open the door.


    They were also embarrassed by Banggu''s actions.


    For a moment, juhe''an had to look at the atomic warrior behind him.


    "Well, passing by is also a guest. My shop is destined for people, but not for people."


    Qin Yu took two checks and said.


    "The farce just now has come to an end. Go ahead and have a cup of tea and wait for them to come out."


    "As for Mr. bongo, I''m not sure what the final result of your transaction will be, but I hope you can get a satisfactory reply."Leaving these words behind, Qin Yu''s steps disappeared like a ghost.


    Again, it''s in front of the gate.


    "So fast!"


    Atomic warrior and Bongo''s face suddenly changed.


    At that moment, they couldn''t catch Qin Yu''s action at all.


    However, when they reacted, the door had been pushed open.


    Looking at this fan, no matter how they attack, they can''t open the door, but it was opened by Qin Yu.


    The gap between the front and the back is a little too big.


    "I forgot to tell you that the gate is left-right."


    Qin Yu looks back with a smile and then walks away.


    "Next time you come, remember."


    Looking at Qin Yu, who suddenly disappeared in front of him, atomic warrior and others looked at each other and then followed him with a quick step.


    They are eager to know what is inside the gate that even S-level heroes can''t open.


    At the same time, the hero Association.


    Tong Di and super alloy black light, who were left behind in the headquarters, looked at the huge monitoring screen, and the picture showed an iron blue look.


    "My God, is this going to destroy the whole earth? So the huge meteorite is approaching at a high speed. If it collides with the earth head-on, I''m afraid it will repeat the end of Jurassic


    A senior official was sweating all over and couldn''t hold his breath.


    All around the high-rise, also instantly the atmosphere did not dare out.


    After all, according to the time shown on the monitoring, they only have 23 hours left to welcome this huge meteorite.


    If it can''t be solved properly, the world that is waiting for human beings will be like a dinosaur.


    At the thought of this, everyone turned their eyes to Tong Di.


    At least in their eyes, Tong Di is obviously easier to find the answer than the super alloy black light full of brain muscles.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed the Department of defense and the metal knight that they will conduct the first missile interception in outer space."


    Tong Di also showed a dignified face and quickly knocked the keyboard to break it.


    When the final results show, Shen Sheng said.


    "However, with their joint efforts, the huge meteorite will be disintegrated in outer space."


    "But I''m afraid there will still be debris left after the disintegration, scattered and falling on the earth. Maybe a lot of debris will be digested by the atmosphere, but there may also be debris left."


    "I don''t know if it will fall on the city, but at the same time, you heroes are on standby."

 Chapter 1546

    Tong Di a series of analysis and suggestions fall, let the field of a high-level, look a little calm over.


    One side of the super alloy black light, quickly nodded in agreement.


    "In this way, with the help of the Ministry of defense and the metal knights who control a large number of lethal weapons, the damage of meteorites should be minimized."


    "If there are fragments left behind, we will be able to stop them with the strength of our heroes. Don''t forget that we still have the shivering tornado. If she comes out in person, the crisis will be easily resolved."


    "Yes, tornado is our last trump card and defense line. With her, we don''t have to worry about anything at all."


    "As long as the tornado is willing to fight, other heroes don''t have to fight at all."


    The high-level officials on the scene quickly agreed.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere, which was a little oppressive, disappeared.


    Feeling the changes in the field, Tong Di and super alloy Blacklight, both heroes of s level, didn''t feel half jealous.


    After all, these senior officials are right.


    They also hold this idea in their heart, and have a sense of inexplicable security.


    At least, in their eyes, tornado does have the strength that they can''t match.


    This is a kind of existence.


    As long as she is willing to take the lead, everything will succeed.


    Half a day later, Wanjie shop.


    Qin Yu took care of himself and drank tea. From time to time, he swept his eyes around.


    Soon, I saw juhe''an and Qiuwu Taidao who came back against the wall again.


    "Teacher, I''m sorry, we didn''t find the drill. It seems that he disappeared out of thin air. He can''t even get in touch with the contact device."


    Juhe''an was as frustrated as a balloon.


    Half a day ago, when he entered the Wanjie shop, he could not hold his breath and planned to find out the whereabouts of the drill warrior.


    At the same time, let''s have a look at what is the increasing strength of yuzhibo Qin Yu''s voice.


    Unfortunately, he and Qiu Wu were allowed to dig three feet, and even the roof almost overturned.


    Don''t say it''s a diamond warrior. There isn''t even a mouse.


    Such a strange scene made juhe''an and Qiu Wudao panic completely.


    Unfortunately, with the defeat of the bet just now, the atomic warrior will not lose face again.


    Only, let them two people search at random.


    Unfortunately, after more than half a day''s efforts, everything is back to the origin.


    "Teacher, without the drill, do you think he will?"


    Juhe''an can''t help it.


    At the beginning, he suspected that Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were bewitching people and swindling money.


    But after experiencing what happened just now, this mind was shaken.


    Ju he''an didn''t say it or admit it.


    But when I think about it, the weakest of the three students, the drill warrior, who ranks fourth in A-level heroes, may surpass them and reach the level of S-level heroes.


    This kind of result is definitely not what juhe''an wanted.


    Although he is not willing to believe this result, he faces the road of becoming stronger.


    As long as there is one percent possibility, he is absolutely not willing to accept it.


    It can be said that the only thing juhe''an can do now is to find out as soon as possible where he has gone.


    What kind of cultivation do you carry out.


    As long as all this is clear, Ju he''an believes that even if the drill warrior really becomes stronger, he can follow this method and become stronger quickly.


    "No?"


    Atomic warrior put down his tea and frowned slightly.


    Banggu was perplexed, but he still said: "Mr. atom, since manager Qin Yu said that the drill warrior would come back in one day, let''s wait here for one day."


    "After all, it''s more than half the time now."


    Compared with the atomic warrior, bongo is obviously more eager to know whether the drill warrior and Janos will really become stronger in a short time.


    If it can be done, Banggu''s last wish will be settled.


    However, these thoughts just flashed by, and a rapid message sound sounded.


    "Diddiddidi!"


    Bangu, atomic warrior and others took out the communication device by chance.


    This is the communication device issued by the hero association to facilitate the coordination of the head combat power.


    The only use is to communicate in times of crisis.


    At the same time, some important information will be released in time.


    Now the four hands of the contact, at the same time ring.


    An idea flashed through everyone''s mind.


    I''m afraid it''s just an announcement.


    "It''s a new list of heroes. There seems to be a new ranking on it."Juhe''an was the first to speak.


    At the same time, I don''t forget to operate it.


    However, when the interface switching moment, eye-catching scene, but let him look a stagnation.


    "Since the death of the Black Dagger, the seventh position of the S-level hero who has been suspended has been lit up. The newly promoted person is the first hell blowing snow of the B-level hero."


    What?


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao''s face changed dramatically.


    However, when I saw the interface, the final expression was almost the same as juhe''an.


    All along, they have evaluated the strength of hell blowing snow.


    Although I know that she has hidden her strength, I should not be able to surpass them.


    However, the latest ranking is not only better than them.


    It also rose to the seventh place of S-level heroes.


    This kind of rising speed gives people the feeling of sitting on a rocket.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would like to believe that it''s true.


    "Sure enough, Tong Di was scared by the tornado, so he put the ranking up so soon, but this position is worthy of the name of hell blowing snow."


    Banggu took a sip of hot tea and sighed.


    "I really didn''t expect that two kids in the same family, one of them is holding us steady and the other is chasing us. This kind of group strength makes people feel terrible."


    "However, I think it''s thanks to manager Qin Yu that hell blowing snow can be promoted to this point."


    With these words, juhe''an and Qiu Wu''s face suddenly changed.


    A moment ago, they were still reluctant to believe.


    But now, no matter what Bongo said or the change of hero ranking, it seems that all this is true.


    This undoubtedly makes them eager to know what kind of training they are receiving.


    Whether what I have just done is really worth it.


    However, many thoughts, just flashed in my mind, a burst of urgent call, suddenly sounded.


    "Atomic warrior, bongo, if you hear me, please contact the hero Association immediately."


    "Now city a, even nearby city B, is facing the crisis of extinction. Please receive an immediate reply."

 Chapter 1547

    The rapid call reverberated in the shop.


    "The crisis of destroying two cities? Is there a dragon monster


    Banggu looked stagnant and quickly connected the contact.


    In the projection picture, the figure of Tong Di soon appeared.


    Looking at the two familiar faces and the strange shop, Tong Di was stunned.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is this what jenos calls a comic shop?"


    "Is that the store manager yuzhibo Qinyu over there?"


    For the purpose of this visit of atomic warrior and Banggu, Tong Di was also very clear.


    After all, this action was also inspired by him, in order to find out whether the rapid strengthening method possessed by Yu Zhibo Qin Yu is true.


    "Hello, Tong Di. Nice to meet you."


    Qin Yu answered with a smile.


    "I didn''t expect that the first meeting would be due to the destruction crisis endangering the two cities."


    "Let me think, is it because of meteorites?"


    During this period of time, after the random trigger tasks given by the system, Qin Yu also carefully recalled a series of original plots.


    Finally, we got a result temporarily.


    It''s a meteorite from the sky.


    Facing the meteorite from the sky, it''s beyond the disaster nature of the Dragon monster.


    If it''s just an ordinary dragon monster, whether it''s an atomic warrior, or a silver fanged bangu, Rao is another S-level hero, you can fight or solve it.


    But now it is regarded as a major crisis by the system. At the same time, it can also endanger two cities. In addition to the God level geeks, I''m afraid there are only meteorites falling from the sky.


    "You know that?"


    The look of the emperor changed.


    Today''s world is different from the peaceful times.


    Any disturbance will make people become frightened.


    It can be said that some dangerous information, if we can not let the world know.


    The hero Association will never reveal it.


    Therefore, there is no news about meteorites in outer space.


    But now, as soon as he spoke, he was so determined.


    This makes Tong Di instantly find that this man is absolutely not simple.


    Both the strength and the forces behind it are the same.


    "Ha ha, how can I know? You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qin Yu said with a warm smile.


    "But I can tell you that it will all be settled in the end."


    As a task given by the system, Qin Yu has to achieve it no matter what.


    Originally, if you make a god level monster, I''m afraid Qin Yu will have to kill a lot of brain cells to give jenos three a chance to win.


    But now it seems that a mere meteorite looks terrible.


    It''s just easier to deal with than Dragon freaks.


    "Can things be solved?"


    Tong Di''s face stagnated, and he soon showed a bitter smile.


    "I thought it would be easy to solve, but just now we have contacted your daughter-in-law, shudder tornado."


    "However, she gave a reply and refused to do it. The only reason is that she was worried that she would get pregnant."


    Move the fetal gas?


    Qin Yu almost spurted the tea out of his mouth.


    He thought, any answer, did not think, tornado will give this kind of fierce answer.


    Kiss a big belly.


    I''m afraid this kind of biological knowledge is really under the guidance of PE teachers.


    However, at the thought of the tornado defending the so-called baby, Qin Yu couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s a good thing that daughter-in-law is like this.


    "Manager Qin Yu, only you can laugh. Now the tornado doesn''t want to move. The meteorite falling from the sky will destroy the two cities."


    Tong Di said with a bitter smile.


    If we change to other heroes, he will be the first to give such a reply.


    But now it''s the second shivering tornado in the s level.


    If you are in a hurry with her.


    I''m afraid it''s a rush to die, isn''t it?


    "Emperor Tong, can''t the teacher and master Banggu do it?"


    Juhe''an can''t hold his breath.


    In their eyes, both Banggu with silver tusks and atomic warrior are second only to the existence of the trembling tornado.


    The blast is missing. The tornado doesn''t show up.


    Then the burden will fall on their shoulders.


    "Juhe''an, in fact, I don''t underestimate the atomic warrior and Banggu Pavilion. This time, the residual meteorite is too large. If it can''t be completely destroyed, the meteorite will break into a lot of debris, and the scope of damage will also be very large."


    "It can be said that this accident of meteorite falling from the sky, I''m afraid it can be called that ten dragon level monsters are rioting."Ten dragon freaks?


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu''s face changed.


    In the face of Tong Di''s reply, he felt powerless to speak.


    After all, atomic samurai and bangu do have strong martial arts and kendo attainments.


    But all this, in the face of strange people, may be able to play incisively and vividly.


    Unfortunately, this time we''re dealing with meteorites.


    It''s obviously a little bit out of hand.


    For a moment, the shop fell into a dead silence.


    Emperor Tong couldn''t help looking at Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu said, "manager Qin Yu, as the lover of the trembling tornado, can you persuade her?"


    "But for the safety of millions of people in AB city!"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone''s nerves were strained, and subconsciously turned their eyes to Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    As Tong Di said, in the face of meteorite, no one is more suitable than tornado, which is good at super power.


    "I''m sorry, as a man, I don''t like to force my daughter-in-law to do things I don''t like, otherwise I''m afraid I''m not qualified to be his man."


    Qin Yu shook his head with a smile.


    "However, you are very lucky to catch up with my group of guests and complete the practice. It should not be a big problem for them to join hands to destroy the meteorite."


    The first half of the speech makes Tong Di and others look embarrassed.


    But the second half of the reply, but let everyone''s nerves, all of a sudden pry.


    They all know clearly that this visit to this shop is all due to the four words that have become stronger rapidly.


    Originally, in the face of the episode of meteorite falling from the sky, they have not yet paid attention to it.


    But now the sudden words, but let their attention shifted.


    After all, it''s only half a day since the diamond warrior and Janos went into the shop to find a way to become stronger.


    Such a quick response undoubtedly subverts their cognition.


    "Manager Qin Yu, this is not the time to joke, and this joke is not funny."


    The atomic warrior lost his temper.


    "It''s a matter of great importance to the safety of millions of people. If you bury them because of your words, it''s probably a great sin."


    Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Tai Dao also nodded silently.


    After all, they are very clear about Qin Yu''s guests.

 Chapter 1548

    Inside the shop, it fell into silence.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu.


    After all, the implications of all this are too big.


    If the meteorite falling from the sky cannot be solved, the only way is to abandon the two cities and let the residents escape as soon as possible.


    Just don''t say tens of millions of people can escape in a short time.


    Only now, the world is facing a strange riot, just like the end of the scene.


    If you lose two more cities.


    I''m afraid it''s worse to wait for mankind.


    When tens of millions of people pour into other cities, they will face the pressure of difficult and heavy population.


    Eventually, other cities will run out of food, breaking the original difficult to maintain parallel.


    "Manager Qin Yu, if it''s not convenient for you to make a move, can you do it once?"


    Bongo suddenly spoke.


    This word falls, immediately pried everybody''s nerve, Rao is Tong Di is no exception.


    Tong Di didn''t experience what happened just now, but in the face of Banggu''s sudden invitation, he was obviously interested and didn''t rush to speak.


    However, without waiting for Qin Yu to speak, an unexpected voice rang out.


    "Master Banggu, it seems that we don''t need to bother manager Qin Yu this time. It should be enough to have us three."


    "I think we all know the truth of how to use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken."


    A space crack, without warning to emerge, attracted everyone''s attention.


    Without waiting for their reaction, the three figures came out first.


    When the space cracks disappear, the dazzling light dissipates.


    That familiar face, first reflected into the eyes of the public.


    No!


    It should be said that the look of the drill warrior and jenos is still very familiar.


    But the first feeling is that it has changed.


    As for what has changed.


    I''m afraid it''s temperament.


    In the eyes of the atomic warrior, the former drill warrior seems to be a little mediocre and steady.


    So now the drill warrior gives him the feeling that it is like a knife that has opened its edge and is always ready to bloom.


    This kind of change seems very small.


    But it is a qualitative change from the inside out.


    At least, the atomic warrior did not expect that such a big change could take place in a short period of half a day, following his students for many years.


    "Drill, this is not the time to joke."


    Juhe''an can''t hold his breath.


    He felt that the drill warrior had changed, but he didn''t have the old eye of the atomic warrior.


    So I can''t see what it is.


    In the face of the drill warrior''s statement, obviously unable to restrain.


    "Ha ha, Juhe, don''t worry. I won''t joke with tens of millions of people''s lives. I believe manager Qin Yu won''t either."


    The drill warrior gave a dry smile and said: "teacher, this time the students overstepped. I''m sorry for your teaching these years, but the students did it to protect the last line of defense of human beings and to improve their strength as much as possible."


    "Give the students a chance to try, I think if the three students really can''t solve the meteorite, then manager Qin Yu won''t stand by."


    Facing this suggestion, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu were confused.


    This kind of attitude is totally unscientific.


    At least, in their eyes, the drill warrior just disappeared for half a day, could it really be able to grow wings full.


    The atomic warrior was silent.


    Banggu was the first to speak.


    "TONGDI, Mr. atomic and the drill warrior are right. Since they have to try everything, let them go together. The worst plan is to spend some money and let manager Qin Yu do it."


    "I don''t think manager Qin Yu will refuse such a deal."


    "Ha ha, I know how to joke, but it''s really a good proposal for the businessmen who stink of copper."


    Qin Yu smiles and drinks all the tea in his hand.


    "Now that the matter has been settled, let''s set out. It will take a while for us to pass from here."


    For the location of the meteorite fall, Qin Yu is not clear.


    But he believed that his luck, will not be back to a meteorite hit on the head.


    "All right."


    Tong Di hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded in agreement.


    "Just now, I have issued an evacuation warning. People in the whole city are evacuating, and the road has been blocked. So I have just appointed a helicopter to meet you, and the time is up."


    "Now that you have made a decision, I won''t say more. I hope everything goes well with you."Speaking of the end, Tong Di looked back at Yu Zhibo Qin Yu.


    This feeling, is obviously for the three volunteers, a little tired.


    Although, among the three, there is jenos, the S-level hero.


    But even the atomic warrior and the silver tusks couldn''t cope, let alone the 17th.


    With the communications off.


    Drill warrior dry smile a way: "ha ha, it seems that we have been underestimated, but this is challenging."


    "The three of us can''t lose the face of manager Qin Yu, or we''ll come out early, but it won''t be of much use."


    "Well, don''t worry. I can solve it by myself."


    Sonic spoke coldly and arrogantly, but subconsciously glanced at jenos, and a trace of fear appeared on his face.


    After all, in the room of time and spirit, he saw too much.


    I know more than anyone else.


    "Well, the helicopter has arrived. Let''s go."


    Qin Yu patted the dust on his body and stood up first.


    Qin Yu is very clear about the principle that system products must be high-quality products.


    The most important thing is that the thing jenos got, maybe in a short time, can''t be promoted to the level of God level weirdo.


    But it''s still possible to deal with a mere meteorite.


    At the same time, the outside world.


    The news of meteorite falling from the sky suddenly spread.


    AB two big cities, instantly fell into a panic.


    Though, the hero association is ahead of time and will issue the announcement.


    At the same time, it also publicizes that there are S-level heroes to solve the meteorite crisis.


    But in the face of this kind of natural disaster, which is more terrible than the weirdo, obviously no one is willing to gamble on this kind of thing.


    For a moment, everyone was busy.


    Not only people were brought with them, but also the so-called property and furniture were all moved.


    For a moment, the whole city was in chaos.


    The roads that were seen as escape routes were directly blocked.


    In the face of this kind of competition with death, there were many riots.


    If it wasn''t for the heroes'' Association, most of the heroes would be sent out and these things would be suppressed as soon as possible.


    I''m afraid the whole city has become a crime city.

 Chapter 1549

    "Run away quickly. Who has offended God? It''s so cruel to punish us by this way..."


    "Escape, how can you escape? There are only ten minutes left. According to the impact of the meteorite, you can''t escape at all..."


    "Dead, we''re all going to die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a big city, suddenly exploded.


    Despair is everywhere.


    The hope of survival of the people who had planned to escape was accompanied by one after another of bad news.


    It was destroyed in an instant.


    What''s more, he just sat down on the ground and began to cry.


    In ten minutes, to get out of the city, we can still do it under the condition of crowd and road jam.


    It''s a dream talk.


    In the face of such desperate results, more and more people, frankness began to carry out the final madness.


    What''s more, they show the ugliest side of human nature to the people around them.


    However, these signs, a roar of helicopters then sounded.


    "It''s the helicopter of the hero Association. We''re saved..."


    "What can be saved? In the face of such meteorites, it is not at all that heroes can fight against, otherwise the hero association has already solved this problem. "


    "Don''t we say that among the S-level heroes, blasting and trembling tornado, which rank first and second, are the strongest trumps of our human race? If they''re willing to do it, we should be saved! "


    As soon as these words fell, many people''s thoughts were strained.


    After all, in the course of the heroes'' Association against the weirdos.


    We also packaged and publicized our heroes.


    Among them, blasting and trembling tornado have undoubtedly become the most important choice.


    At least in the hero''s manual, I admire their strength and deeds.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the top one is missing? As for the shudder tornado, can she really do it just by being a little girl? "


    The hope just sprouted was shattered by this sudden talk.


    In the face of this doubt, everyone''s eyes turned, locked in the helicopter roaring forward in the sky, eager to find out who the hero Association sent.


    "Just atomic warriors and silver tusks?"


    A cold voice sounded again.


    Many people finally saw the door of the helicopter pushed open.


    Two figures bear the brunt of the first out, toward the top of the building near a jump out.


    The next moment, these so-called heights, at their feet, did not cause any obstruction at all.


    In full view of the public, we landed safely.


    At the same time, there are also several figures.


    Among them, there is also the location of yuzhibo Qinyu.


    "I didn''t expect that just you came. I thought those guys from the hero association could persuade the shudder tornado to take action."


    A lot of metal pimples appeared on the top floor.


    Looking at the figure of this uninvited guest, atomic warrior and silver tusks are not much accident, eyebrows pick the next way.


    "I didn''t expect you to come, the metal knight, but we can''t persuade the tornado. Is there any way you can deal with the natural disaster?"


    Silver tusks are the first to speak.


    For this moment to maintain a sense of mystery, ranking sixth among the S-level heroes.


    Still on guard.


    "Ha ha, silver tusks, you''re kidding. I''ve used all my means just now. I''ve done all the things I can do for human beings."


    The metal Knight gave a dry smile.


    "However, since you didn''t invite the tornado out, did you come to such a place to die?"


    "Or do you simply think that the power of you people can block the meteorite?"


    At this point, metal knight a pair of scanning eyes, quickly swept around, and finally fell on jenos.


    "This should be the new S-level hero, the devil transformed jenos! It looks good, but this kind of place is not suitable for you to come to... "


    "After all, you are still too weak!"


    A small voice reverberates between heaven and earth.


    Faced with this kind of scornful evaluation, it was expected that there should have been an angry Janus.


    But with the drill warrior and others, surprisingly kept calm.


    It seems that this kind of evaluation has not been paid attention to at all.


    This scene, let the metal knight, there is a kind of boxing on the cotton, there is no place out of the illusion.


    Let the atmosphere, suddenly become a bit embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, metal knight, you''re laughing. Bangu and I can''t cope with this crisis."


    Atomic warrior dry smile a, hastily round the field way."This time, we can''t invite the shudder tornado, but this time it''s under Qin Yu, the husband of the tornado, so we just take a chance to do it."


    He?


    Metal Knight subconsciously, looking for the atomic warrior''s eyes.


    "No, this kind of thing doesn''t need to bother manager Qin Yu at all. The three of us are enough."


    Jenos finally spoke.


    This scene, let the metal Knight stunned.


    Just now, he repeatedly ran, but he couldn''t get jenos''s response.


    Now when it comes to this unknown person in front of us, such a big reaction will take place.


    This is beyond his understanding.


    "Jenos, don''t worry. Our target is meteorites."


    Qin Yu smiles genially and looks up at the sky.


    This scene, in an instant, tensed everyone''s nerves, eyes together brush a turn, follow to see.


    First came into view, it was a black spot as big as the sun.


    However, this black spot, as time goes on, is enlarging rapidly.


    After all, the black spot has been magnified to a clear state visible to the naked eye.


    The meteorite, several kilometers in diameter, swooped down with an awe inspiring sonic boom.


    The speed, brought by the visual impact, gives a shocking feeling.


    The vigorous wind, like a tide, swept the whole city.


    Looking at this sudden scene, all the people present, their nerves were suddenly pried.


    His eyes turned and locked on Yu Zhibo, Qin Yu and others.


    "Is this manager Qin Yu the husband of tornado?"


    The metal knight took the lead.


    "I venture to ask, do you have the confidence to block the meteorite?"


    "Against meteorites?"


    Qin Yu said with a genial smile: "I''m sorry, when I said I would fight against meteorites, it''s enough to give me three guests."


    "You don''t do it?"


    The metal knight was stunned.


    "You mean to joke about the lives of AB and ab cities. If only the three of them can solve the problems in front of us, what else do I have to do as the sixth S-level hero?"

 Chapter 1550

    Awe inspiring words reverberate between heaven and earth.


    Rao is Banggu and atomic warrior, who also falls on Qin Yu subconsciously.


    "Manager Qin Yu, this is not the time to joke. We know the weight of the drill very well..."


    Ju he''an spoke in a hurry.


    Qiu Wu Tai Dao didn''t say anything, but when he looked at the drill warrior, he obviously agreed with what he said.


    "I''m sorry, manager Qin Yu has humiliated you. It''s also my fault that I''ve been too pedantic and I don''t know how to adapt. I''ve been unable to make any progress. Today I''ll humiliate you."


    The drill warrior is the first to go out of the way.


    "Then I''ll take the next step to show the shame to manager Qin Yu."


    "You..."


    Ju he''an spoke in a hurry.


    There is no doubt that there is a feeling of hitting him in the face.


    "Juhe, sometimes silence is a good choice, at least you should remember the truth that disaster comes from the mouth."


    After glancing back, the drill warrior ignored any changes in juhe''an''s expression and looked up at the sky.


    Juhe''an looks stagnant, and is planning to say something more.


    Unfortunately, it has been stopped by the atomic warrior.


    From the beginning, the atomic warrior also suspected that the words of Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu were joking.


    However, after discovering that the temperament of the drill warrior has changed, the mentality has changed all of a sudden.


    At least, in his eyes, just missing for a day, it really gave him a different feeling.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, as a teacher of atomic warrior, you really don''t want to believe that all this is true.


    Juhe''an is confused.


    This time, however, he did not wait to speak.


    Drill warrior, we''re on our feet.


    "What''s the matter? They don''t want a hero ranking fourth in a to fight against a meteorite falling from the sky?"


    "This joke is not funny! "


    " God, they must be crazy! "


    the noise exploded in an instant.


    In the face of the drill, the warrior''s sudden action is obviously beyond their cognition.


    Rao is a metal knight, and he is still in the same place. Obviously, he didn''t expect that yuzhibo and Qinyu are real.


    However, this idea just sprouted in their minds, and the next moment the drill warrior appeared in front of them, the moment his right hand was clasped on the handle of the knife, the whole person''s breath suddenly changed.


    The fierce and unparalleled breath detonated like a raging tide.


    If we say that the moment before the drill warrior, just a mediocre uncle warrior.


    Now, the drill warrior is like a sharp blade.


    ¡±Whoo! "


    the turbid air is deep, and the eyes suddenly open. The whole person is like a lion, and the rising breath reaches the extreme in an instant.


    The next moment, five fingers of the right hand suddenly clenched, black as ink armed color domineering, exploded.


    In an instant, the samurai sword at the waist will cover it.


    Suddenly under the head, eyes like a torch, directly locked in the sky above the meteorite.


    There was not a trace of fancy. The samurai sword tightly held in the right hand came out of the scabbard with the sharp sound of the sword.


    Boom!


    A knife out, people just feel, dark light, like pitching Qiu long, through the world and out.


    At that moment, the sky and earth suddenly darkened.


    When everyone came back to their senses, the chopping training, which was as black as ink as a dragon, had taken the lead and collided head-on with the huge meteorite.


    Bang!


    There was a thunderous explosion.


    As the rock plunges down, there is a bit of stagnation in the downward trend.


    The next moment, without waiting for the reaction of the public, a startling chopping trace quickly swept by.


    When the pupils of the crowd suddenly contracted, the huge meteorite, thousands of meters long, was cut off.


    However, all this is just the beginning.


    After the drill warrior wields the first knife, the attack in his hand does not stop at all.


    In the eyes of the public, he waved the second and third knife.


    Nine in a row.


    The strength of the whole person seems to be drained all at once.


    The meteorite, which had been cut in two pieces, was cut directly by the remaining nine pieces at the next moment, forming the debris falling from the sky.


    The violent scene shook everyone''s nerves.


    In particular, Ju he''an and Qiu Wu Taidao, both students of atomic warrior, almost split their eyes.


    In their eyes, this kind of knife can fly across several kilometers, I''m afraid even the atomic warrior as a teacher can''t do it.If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. They just didn''t meet in half a day.


    I can''t believe that.


    Of course, they never thought that this kind of powerful combat power, but the drill warrior has been hiding.


    I''m afraid the only convincing thing is the confident and mysterious manager Qin Yu.


    "Hum, no wonder there was such arrogance just now. It used to hide this kind of means. However, the meteorite was chopped up, but I''m afraid that the damage caused by this fragmented state when it hit the ground would not be much worse than when it was complete."


    The metal Knight suddenly spoke.


    "I''m sorry to let you find a chance to lose face. It''s my fault."


    Sonic glanced coolly and took out a scroll track with his backhand.


    Bang!


    The scroll cracked.


    Under the haze, a huge wind demon sword in his hand appeared in front of everyone.


    In the face of this sudden emergence of the behemoth.


    While the faces of the people present changed dramatically, sonic''s right hand suddenly clenched, and the whole arm muscle rose like a rock.


    The next moment without any fancy, suddenly throwing out.


    Poof!


    With the sound of breaking the air, the huge wind devil''s sword shot out first.


    At the moment of release, sonic''s hands rolled up like wheels.


    Speed, blink of an eye will bear a series of seal.


    Waiting for the last seal to fall, his hands suddenly closed.


    The huge chakra dormant in the body exploded.


    "Shadow in the hand of the wind devil, sword in the hand!"


    Hum!


    The hum of the air rang through the sky in an instant.


    Originally, there was only one wind magic sword in his hand, which immediately changed from one to ten and from ten to hundred.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark wind devil''s sword turned into a piece of darkness all over the sky. With an awe inspiring posture, he hit the pieces of meteorite falling all over the sky.


    The speed is fast, but it is close in an instant.


    The strange scene suddenly made everyone''s pupils shrink.


    In their eyes, it never occurred to them that sonic, who was not well-known, could exert such a powerful means of attack.


    They couldn''t have imagined it if they hadn''t witnessed it.

 Chapter 1551

    All over the sky, the shadow is like a tide. In the eyes of the people, it suddenly collides with the meteorite falling from all over the sky.


    Boom!


    All over the sky, meteorite fragments burst apart in response to the sound.


    Under the huge impact, it turned into a huge wave.


    Hundreds of meteorites with a diameter of about tens of meters, which were originally cut apart by the drill warrior using Liuying chopping, were smashed by the wind devil''s sword.


    It turned into smaller debris all over the sky, forming a fiery meteor shower, which poured down and lit up the whole sky.


    Seeing this scene, the metal knight was the first to lose his breath and was about to speak.


    But I saw Janos take the lead.


    "It''s my turn at last. It seems that as manager Qin Yu said, we all underestimated the meteorite. Originally, I intended to use this move when challenging the teacher. Now it seems that I can''t hide my clumsiness. Otherwise, manager Qin Yu will be shamed."


    Speaking of this, Janos glanced at the metal Cavalier calmly.


    "The power of manager Qin Yu is not something that you, an ignorant person, can despise. Let you see what is the strongest technology."


    Voice down, jenos backhand will be full of mysterious patterns of the badge out, the next moment without any fancy, directly to the chest press.


    Hum!


    The badge fell on his chest and immediately opened his sharp teeth like tusks to bite on Janus'' chest.


    The mysterious golden lines, like cobwebs, were all over Janos''s body in an instant.


    The next moment, the dazzling golden light, blooming on the body surface, strong breath, climbing up in the body of Janos.


    When everyone responded, jenos was as bright as a little golden sun.


    The strange scene shook everyone''s nerves, especially the feeling that Janos sent out a force that oppressed the mind like a vast sea, as if there was an invisible big hand, which tightly grasped the heart.


    However, without waiting for the reaction of the public, the golden light all over the sky, like a mirror, burst into pieces.


    At the same time, Janos has been transformed into a full body gold, equipped with a blue jet wing on the back of the miniature version of God''s Gundam.


    Endless golden light, through the body at the same time, filled with the breath of the impact rolling around.


    Looking at the sudden change of jenos, the people present can not help but be confused.


    No!


    It should be said that in the face of the change of jenos, as a robot at the same time, the metal knight who studies the power of science and technology, the mechanical scanning eye, blooms scarlet blood light.


    It felt like a wild animal meeting a beautiful woman, giving people a feeling of extreme hunger and thirst.


    However, in the face of all this, Janos just glanced a little.


    "Metal knight, this power is not something you can understand. Look, manager Qin Yu is not something you can measure."


    The awe inspiring words were breathed out by jenos.


    Huoran looked up at the sky.


    Hands ten fingers suddenly clench the moment.


    The dazzling golden light wrapped around the body surface was suddenly converged to the double fists.


    The next moment, without waiting for people to react, jenos''s fists lit up like a little sun.


    The breath of terror is more and more intense, when this force climbs to the extreme.


    All around the space as if unable to bear the breath of this terrible, there is a trace of distortion.


    What''s more, cracks like cobwebs spread.


    "This, this is what degree of power, I feel the breath of death on it!"


    Ju he''an''s face turned white and his whole body was shivering.


    Rao is the other people on the scene, also look shocked.


    can be said as like as two peas, who are in the same hall, or the other people present, they face exactly the same feeling.


    If not for their own experience and seeing, they are not willing to believe that all this is true.


    However, not waiting for their reaction, the roar like thunder rang out.


    "The stone breaks the sky and frightens the fist!"


    Boom!


    As soon as the two fists came out, the void seemed unable to bear the golden beam.


    It''s like a spider''s web.


    All of a sudden, the golden light lit up the whole world.


    Like Qiu Long''s pitching exercises, while penetrating the void, they explode and open with a bang, turning into a firecracker beam all over the sky, crashing together with the meteorite fragments falling from the sky.


    Bang bang!


    The roar of the explosion was as dense as firecrackers.


    The huge sky was suddenly occupied by the explosion.


    At this moment, don''t say it''s the metal knight and others.


    Rao is all the people trapped in this city, looking at the fireworks blooming like the end of the day, his face was shocked."Ding Dang, congratulations to the host. You have completed the task of resisting meteorite. Random task reward is being exchanged."


    "Ding Dang, congratulations to the host for getting a door of wish."


    "As long as the door is opened, it will lead to the place in the heart of the host."


    A series of system ethereal prompt sound reverberates in the mind.


    Yu Zhibo Qin Yu''s face can''t help but stagnate. The next moment is Qin Yu, and he can''t help showing a trace of ecstasy.


    All along, Qin Yu wanted to be free to go to any place.


    It''s a good choice to go back to the world of fire shadow or demon tail pirate.


    However, the description of the front door of the wish made Qin Yu''s ecstasy appear a little stiff, which immediately showed a little inexplicable urgency.


    Look at the gate that emerges out of thin air in the space of consciousness.


    Qin Yu once thought that, in addition to other dimensional worlds, he had also sprouted an idea hidden in his heart in the deep of night.


    As a reincarnation, I''m afraid no one will miss everything in his previous life.


    And according to the description of this dream gate.


    I''m afraid the thought hidden in my heart may really come true.


    Urgent thoughts flashed through Qin Yu''s mind.


    In the face of this door, without any hesitation, Qin Yu pushed it open.


    Bang!


    The door opened and the dazzling white light bloomed like a tide.


    Before Yu Zhibo and Qin Yu could react, the familiar voice suddenly rang out.


    "Yu, you don''t get up to eat. Today is the beginning of school."


    ¡±Last night, watching anime all night again? "


    The familiar voice, like an invisible hammer, strikes deep into his soul. Qin Yu has no time to think about it. He suddenly opens his eyes. The scene that first comes to his eyes makes his body shocked.


    Looking at the figure hidden in the deep memory, Qin Yu rushed past with an arrow step.


    "Mom, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."